《Transcending the Nine Heavens》 Chapter 1 Nine sky, sea of clouds, wind and thunder platform, a line of sky! Here is the jiuchongtian continent. For three days, there is a Jedi, wind and thunder platform! You can pick up wind and thunder and get in and out of the front line! But now, on the wind and thunder platform, it is a fishy wind and miserable fog! "Chu Yang, hand over the Jiujie sword! Let you live! " "Chu Yang, you''re dying. You''d better hand over the Jiujie sword. I can keep a whole body for you! " "Chuyang, Jiujie sword and other sacred objects in the world are in your hands. It''s a waste. You haven''t made any progress for many years. You''re simply accumulating natural objects! You''d better hand it in... " Bursts of noise came from all directions. In the center of the wind and thunder platform, on a slightly raised stone, Chu Yang was dressed in black, bathed in blood and hair, but his face was eternal indifference. The look in his eyes is still as calm as a rock! - The body is still as straight as a javelin! Just like the sword in his hand, it is full of the meaning of rather bending than bending! Even though he has been seriously injured! At his feet, hundreds of feet around him, countless broken limbs and bodies were dripping with blood. Looking at the crowd of experts who just shouted but didn''t rush over, Chu Yang showed a sneer on his face, arrogant and disdainful! In the face of this cloud like master, even though he has run out of water, he is still arrogant! These people are good abacus. They know that although they have run out of oil and light, no matter who comes up, they have to face the blow of their own death together, and no one wants to be the one on the back. I just hope someone rushed up to die. But no one was stupid, so they simply stopped at this time. Such a person, such a mind, no matter how high his cultivation is, no matter how many people there are; Even if you can kill me ten thousand times, you don''t deserve to be my enemy! Chuyang scoffed and sat down slowly. Although his face was still silent, he still didn''t say a word. But my heart is full of doubts. How could it be revealed that Jiujie sword was in his own hands? After three years of investigation, I was sure that there was a part of the ninth robbery sword in the wind thunder platform for the last three days. After a lot of hard work, I finally found a chance to come to the last three days at the risk of dying. But why did I encounter such a huge ambush after I came here? Today, I entered the last three days, but only the fifth day! Just after finding the wind and thunder platform, I encountered this ambush! Today''s game is a dead end! I''ve always been famous for my mysterious whereabouts. Who knows my plan? I rushed ten times in a row. Every time, I was blocked back! And these places you choose belong to the dead corner! According to common sense, there is no reason why you can''t rush out! Who knows his habits so well? Who is this secret enemy? This problem has plagued chuyang for a long time. The shining body of Jiujie sword reflects the sunlight in the sky, just like drawing a long rainbow in mid air. All those who saw this scene were hot in their hearts. I wish the divine thing was in my own hands! Ancient gods! Jiuchongtian is the first deity in the mainland! Whoever gets the nine robbery sword will be invincible in the world! In the nine robbery swords, there is this invincible secret! According to legend, the power of Jiujie sword is more than that. Nine rob nine heaven, one sword destroys the world; For thousands of years, we will honor the eternal, nine heavens and the outer sky! This is the only ballad about Jiujie sword in the world. The place of origin is no longer available. Jiujie sword has always been just a legend. No one expected that Jiujie sword would really appear in front of him one day. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Yang was also in doubt. Jiujie sword, yes, I got Jiujie sword and found five sword bodies step by step. But he was disappointed to find that the power of Jiujie sword was not as powerful as expected! Moreover, there is always a clear gap between himself and Jiujie sword. Whether you water it with blood or with your sincere understanding, it has no effect. Why? Why? Why?! Extreme in love, extreme in sword! I put out my feelings into the sword, entered the martial arts with the martial arts, sought the heavenly way with the martial arts, took the lifelong loneliness as the price, and killed everywhere as the treasure raft to spend the world. Unfortunately, I still can''t practice Jiujie sword and jiuzhong heavenly magic skill after all!! Is your choice wrong? Or is this path simply wrong? Or... Your ruthlessness can''t meet the nine robbery sword? Ruthless swordsman, ruthless swordsman. If a swordsman has feelings, what kind of swordsman is he? Kendo, martial arts and Tiandao are ruthless after all... But now, at the time of life and death, why are they so shaken? Jiujie sword, Jiujie sword, what''s your secret?! Looking around greedily staring at Jiujie sword, Chu Yang smiled bitterly in his heart. You only know that you can be invincible if you get the nine robbery sword, but do you know how much I paid for the nine robbery sword? There''s nothing left. A red graceful figure seems to flash in my mind, becoming more and more clear. Slowly, the tea is light. It seems that there is misty music, and the graceful figure dances slowly in the emptiness Chuyang''s eye waves suddenly become distant, sad and sad With blood flowing, Chu Yang clearly sensed that his life was passing quickly. He pursued martial arts all his life. He fell in love, broke love, and fell out of love until he was ruthless. At the moment when he was on the verge of death, he thought that the only regret should be that he didn''t reach the highest level of his life, but what he didn''t expect was that at this moment, one came out of his mind, He thought he had forgotten. That beautiful figure in red clothes, that look back, turn around... Are all the top customs, singing and dancing in your heart. Every time you look back at yourself, you have a deep feeling like a sea Don''t dance lightly, chuyang is a woman who loves and breaks love! "Originally, I have no real broken feelings..." Chu Yang murmured with a self mocking smile on his mouth. A trace of regret quietly spread in his heart, like smoke, swept through his whole heart in an instant. At this moment, his heart is no longer under control and doesn''t want to be controlled Dance! I don''t know if I''m going to huangquan this time. May I get together with you? Light dance, do you know how much I regret leaving you in order to cultivate three robberies and kill feelings Chuyang felt sad and sour "Let''s go! Just chop him! As for Jiujie sword, it''s not too late for us to discuss it slowly! " A man shouted, "otherwise, when he replies, it''s our turn to spend a lot of time!" Everyone around made a promise and immediately raised their swords and surrounded chuyang. Chu Yang still sat in a trance, motionless, staring at a place in front of him, as if it were eternal desolation, and the blood stained hair floated in front of his forehead The more people in my mind dance, the more intense they are. They have formed a red shadow. It is misty and uncertain, but it has become a red gauze all over the sky. At the same time, a beautiful and desolate song comes from the red shadow "One''s life is not light dance, one''s life is bitter; Dance for the king in this life, and dance for the bitter life! " This is a poem written by Mo Qingwu on the night of love. I still remember that Mo Qingwu had tears in her eyes. Her eyes were sad and bitter. She... Knew she was practicing martial arts with her love, but she still threw herself into her arms like a moth to the fire and let herself burn! The woman with LAN Zhihui''s heart... Chu Yang thought wistfully. His heart was sour and difficult to control. When his life came to an end, he knew the value of true feelings... But he couldn''t turn back I still remember that Mo Qingwu was rejected by himself for the last time. He was heartbroken and lost his soul. He was attacked on his way home. A generation of beauty finally died. After hearing the news, I rushed immediately, but I was a little late after all. After all, you can''t kill all the dogs in your family, but you can''t kill all the chickens in your family! On the verge of death, the peerless beauty lay softly in her arms and said to herself, "chuyang, if there is an afterlife... If I can still meet you, I hope you can take a good... Look at me. I look better than a sword! " "Chuyang, I''m satisfied to die in your arms..." this is mo Qingwu''s last sentence Light dance, you are not satisfied, you have regrets, otherwise, how can you have tears in the corners of your eyes? On the face of the beauty who has lost her breath, the two drops of clear tears suddenly fall... With her forced smile when she was dying for fear of her own sadness, it was so sad Two drops of clear tears, but smashed his heart at that moment! Since then, this heart is dusty! Light as a dream, The blood sea bone mountain dance is enchanting; Don''t ask if you can hold your sword for thousands of miles, Life and death go together to jiuxiao! This is a poem written by the first talented person in the world, Xue tearful Han, who felt Mo Qingwu''s deep love for chuyang. But now, dance lightly, you have reached jiuxiao, but I am still in the world... But I can live and die with you immediately... Forever! Chuyang thought in a trance, always cold corners of his mouth, hanging out a gentle and sad smile. Blood stained long hair floats in the wind Dance, wait for me! Light dance, you know, if there is an afterlife, I''d rather not cultivate any Kendo, not any peak, not revenge, but also be with you! In this world, what can be equal to your satisfied smile? No, The graceful songs and dances in my mind are fading away, and Mo Qingwu''s voice seems to be more and more ethereal: "dance for you in this life... Dance for you in life... Keep your heart unchanged... Death is not bitter... Not bitter..." Chu Yang''s mind is still listening to the voice of Mo Qingwu... It''s over in this life. Qingwu, let me listen to your voice more before I die Not bitter... Dancing, you are bitter, but you don''t feel bitter. Now... I am very bitter! I regret it! More and more sabres and swords are added, blood is flying out, and pain is focused from all over the body. Finally, the song and dance in my mind are interrupted! Chuyang''s furious roar! Suddenly stand up, long black hair flying fiercely! Broke the hair band! He went into a rage from the bottom of his lungs! At the last moment of life, you also come to disturb our gathering! damn! With a bang, a sword stabbed Chu Yang in the chest. Chu Yang felt a pain and looked down. The jade pendant hanging on his neck was smashed in front of his eyes. In the middle of the jade pendant, a word "dance" is quietly broken Chuyang reached out and touched the debris blankly. All of a sudden, I want to split my eyes! This is the only memory left by light dance! "Kill!" Chu Yang suddenly looked up, his eyes rushed wildly, and he drank wildly. The nine robbery sword in his hand suddenly waved ten thousand sword lights, just like nine days of lightning, suddenly connected into a waist girdle! Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! Everyone hurried back and looked in horror at the neat circle and half of weapons at Chu Yang''s feet, with cold sweat streaming down his vest. I didn''t expect that the power of nine robbery sword attack was so terrible! They thought that chuyang had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. It was a time to be confident and bold. Everyone was thinking about how to deal with Jiujie sword after chuyang died? How to rob? If it falls into your own hands, how can you get out? One by one, Chu Yang is urgently thinking about countermeasures, but Chu Yang has a sword! And so powerful! Unexpected! Chu Yang was bleeding all over and stood with his sword. He stared at the crowd in front of him with cold eyes and looked at it one by one. When his eyes fell on someone''s face, that person trembled involuntarily. I just feel infinite grief, infinite despair, infinite anger and... Infinite killing in these eyes! Chu Yang looked around and suddenly asked softly, "do you want Jiujie sword?" Without waiting for anyone to answer, he smiled coldly and said slowly, "OK! I''ll show you the nine robbery sword! " He jumped up suddenly! He had suffered countless fatal injuries and jumped up! In the air, the wounds all over his body were bleeding at the same time, but he was indifferent, his face was solemn, and he drank coldly: "Nine robbery sword, a little cold light!" With a wave of Jiujie sword, a horse is trained into an arc! With the arc shooting, thousands of cold awns rush out! These thousands of cold awns seem to bring the oldest desolation between heaven and earth Jiujie sword! Jiuchongtian sword! A sword! Jiuchongtian is the name of this continent. All the sword techniques in the past have never dared to be named with these three words, but the nine robbery sword technique directly uses the name of "nine heavy days"! Since ancient times, this is the only one! Although Chu Yang can''t exert the real power of Jiujie sword, he has understood these swords for a long time. Although the power of these swords is not as powerful as expected, they are also far more powerful than secular swordsmanship. Dozens of experts around knew that this sword was no small matter. They all took out the ability to press the bottom of the box and tried their best to resist this attack! Everyone''s body shook and felt the weapons in their hands. They were almost unstable. "Why not kill all the world with the sword?" The first move is not over, and the second move has come murderously! The surging light is like the rising tide of the sea, with boundless opportunities to shoot out! The scream sounded, and more than a dozen experts who could dominate the Party tried their best to resist, but they still splashed blood all over and retreated in a panic! At this moment, everyone has an illusion: chuyang is definitely not hurt! Absolutely complete! They didn''t know that they interrupted chuyang''s memory and Mo Qingwu''s song and dance, which made chuyang completely angry and gave full play to all the potential of his body! This is the power of life, the rage of the soul! This power is even far beyond his heyday! "Nine robbing swords, a gathering of wind and cloud is the emperor!" Chuyang laughed bitterly. When Jiujie sword was waved, it seemed that there was a huge crown! That brilliant power, overwhelming! As the sword light pointed out, the screams continued, blood arrows flew up, and heads rolled down from their necks, like overturning a car of rotten watermelons When the king comes, all the people in the world will be slaughtered by me! Do whatever you want, take and destroy! "Jiujie sword! Cut off the sentimental guest in the world of mortals! " "Jiujie sword! The sea of corpses and blood is ancient! " Three moves together, the ground stained with blood has once again become Shura slaughterhouse! All the dozens of people who came up this time, without exception, fell into a pool of blood! Chuyang fell and stumbled! His eyes looked around with disdain. Looking around for tens of feet, there is no one standing! The former master, the former glory and glory, have become a corpse under the unparalleled power of Jiujie sword! Want nine swords? You... Deserve it?! But after this outbreak, chuyang has completely run out of oil! "Light dance, no matter heaven or earth, who can stop our gathering?!" He stood on his sword, panting, but gently closed his eyes. He was looking forward to the reappearance of the song and dance in his mind. But, no! Chu Yang Huoran opened his eyes and shouted, "why? Why not? Light dance... " In the distance, three directions, three lights rise at the same time and turn into three golden shadows in the air! Terrified and dazzling, with arrogant madness. Phantom golden light, delimit the land as the king! This means that three King level warriors are coming out! Chu Yang''s pupils contracted and smiled bitterly. He looked at the three golden shadows in the sky powerlessly, and his heart was cold. I can''t think of the other party''s real killing move. It didn''t come out until now! I''m just a wuzun. Although I''m only one level away from the king level, this level is no different from the difference between heaven and earth! Three kings! What a big pen! "Good sword technique, worthy of the honor of poisonous sword! But these last three days, it''s not just a place where you can be wild! " A man said gently, "it''s a pity that I can''t fight fairly with you. What a pity!" With the words, the other two appeared together. The three men, all with wide robes and big sleeves, came to resist the wind. The posture is natural and unrestrained, and the face is calm. Chu Yang''s eyes were a little blurred: "you three kings... Also want Jiujie sword?" "No, we don''t want Jiujie sword. But want you to die! " The three smiled at the same time and looked like: "but taking over the nine robbery sword by the way is also an unexpected harvest. Great harvest! " Chuyang smiled coldly, straightened his back and said proudly, "it''s a pity that you don''t understand Jiujie sword! You''ll never get it! " His eyes became resolute, resolute! He can''t fight anymore! But you can make a final blow! ruin! Destroy yourself, destroy Jiujie sword! Destroy the enemy! With a flash of sword light, Chu Yang fiercely reversed the nine robbery sword and fiercely inserted it into his heart! He looked at the three people in the air with no emotion in his eyes and shouted: "with my hard work, I will destroy everything! Jiujie sword master, turn the world upside down! " This is the only sword that he can exert full power. When he saw the sword formula, he knew that this sword could be used by himself. But such a sword needs to be urged with his own life! Who dares to use such a sword technique? If this sword comes out, people will die! Jiujie sword suddenly flashed violently, just like a sun appeared out of thin air. The fierce sword Qi suddenly burst out violently. The fierce power even drove Chu Yang''s whole body into the air! This is the ultimate move of Jiujie sword! Sacrifice your soul with your heart and blood, and then stimulate the soul of the sword! It''s an absolute move to die with the enemy! This move can even kill opponents who are much better than themselves at several levels! It''s the soul of Jiujie sword who kills and destroys everything! "Back!" The three King masters were shocked and rushed out quickly! It''s thousands of miles away from the calm when they came! That graceful and unrestrained bearing has long been left! They never thought that this poisonous sword warrior could inspire this move! With a bang, a bright sword rose, and the whole sky turned silver white! The three kings almost didn''t even have time to parry and scream. They went up in smoke before they could send out a scream! Even the Golden Shadow of their king level power is still flashing in the air, but their life has been reduced to nothingness! With one strike of the soul of the Jiujie sword, even heaven and earth can be destroyed directly within the power range, not to mention just three King level warriors? Chu Yang suddenly felt a little funny and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Is this the invincible secret of Jiujie sword? So, what''s the value of the first deity in the mainland? But he vaguely felt that it should be more than that. But I have no chance to dig out the real secret of Jiujie sword With a sigh, Chu Yang was in mid air and his eyes turned at random, but he found a character he thought should never appear here. In the distance, a man in white stared at this side, his face full of disbelief. "Mo Tianji!?" Chu Yang''s eyes kept looking, and he finally understood. Why are you ambushed in such a secret action, and why are all your attacks accurately intercepted! It''s him. He''s the devil. No wonder I was so defeated! Chuyang wanted to laugh, laugh at himself, and... But he still didn''t do anything after all. He had lost all his strength, and he didn''t have time to think Chuyang''s body slowly fell from the air and fell down slowly, just like the dead leaves falling in late autumn, falling on the dust. With a faint but warm smile on his face, he murmured, "dance lightly. If there is an afterlife, dance with you all over the world!" Since death is inevitable, embrace death with the greatest enthusiasm and the strongest vision! Because there, I have my own lover! It seems that the sky is covered with snow and the earth is covered with silver. A graceful red figure dances lightly to greet him. It seems that he is anxious for chuyang and can''t see her face clearly. However, the tender and affectionate eyes without complaint and regret are so clear... The dance is graceful and more intense, The nine heaven and nine earth of straight dance are all miserable and cold like blood At the heart of chuyang, the tip of Jiujie sword suddenly emits dazzling brilliance, even shining people''s eyes! Chu Yang, who had closed his eyes, seemed to hear an ethereal voice, with fatigue and joy. He seemed to be relieved after waiting for thousands of years and said in a low voice: "... Nine robberies have become empty, life and death are still calm; The blue sky can still be mended. Why wait for the next life... Alas, finally... "In this voice, a short 20 words seem to have experienced countless vicissitudes of life, so remote... Then a dazzling light shoots out from his heart, rises from the ground, flashes in the air, and suddenly spreads into a dazzling rainbow, illuminating the whole world together! Let all those who see be blind! But just in such a flash, he soared into the sky, and then disappeared without a trace... On the wind and thunder stage, the wind sobbed and cried, and it seems that chuyang''s sentence is still repeating: if there is an afterlife... If there is an afterlife... Company, Jun, heaven, Xia, dance... ********************************************************************! Brothers and sisters! Come on, let me accompany you. How about Aoshi jiuchongtian?! The new book is difficult. Please support me! Click and collect! Ask for recommended tickets! Ask for evaluation tickets! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2 "Light dance!" Chu Yang woke up fiercely. Before he opened his eyes, he cried with heartache. I just feel my heart twitching and aching, but the voice is so weak as a groan that I can hardly hear Chu Yang was stunned when he said it! I... clearly saw the light dance to meet me, the familiar smile, the tenderness that has penetrated into the bone marrow But... What''s going on? At present, there are infinite mountains and stones. The sun in the sky is like blood. The purple bamboo floating around is like the purple glow in the sky, rippling in the breeze one after another There was a mass of blood at his feet. Severe pain came from his head. He reached out and touched it, and his hands were red. The mountain, the stone, the scene and the wound are so familiar! Where is this? A voice in his ear said, "hey... You... Don''t scare me, i... I''m such a handsome man, I can''t help but be scared..." Chu Yang was confused and thought, am I really not dead? But who''s this guy calling in my ear? But it''s really the best. I''m scared to death. I haven''t forgotten narcissism yet It seemed that when he didn''t respond, the man shouted again: "really... Out of breath? "Woo..." this cry sounded the train whistle. If someone heard it from a distance, it would be thought that there was a hungry wolf howling. The sound is long, loud and curling. There was a faint echo, but the echo really turned into ''ow ~ ~ ~ ~'' Really talented. Chu Yang said in his heart. He could also hear that the voice was indeed afraid and sad, but it could not be fake; But this voice... Is really not flattering. It seems that God made a mistake when making man. He pressed a duck''s throat on him, and it''s still a male duck After it was finished, God thought something was wrong again, so he made compensation and borrowed half of the wolf''s voice This sound seems familiar... It''s so unique! Chu Yang''s heart was full of excitement. Suddenly, the memory of many years ago poured into his mind "It''s just practicing the stick technique. You won''t be knocked back by me like this?" The voice trembled and was obviously frightened: "... They hit you so many times. It''s all right. Why do you rely on me when I hit you... It''s... It''s fucking unfair! Do you think I''m handsome, natural and unrestrained, jealous and deliberately set me up? " Chuyang was speechless. Who is this? I''m still complaining. It''s just complaining. After all, no one wants to meet this kind of thing, isn''t it? But even when he complained, he didn''t forget to praise himself Narcissism to this point, is already startling the world and crying ghosts and gods! With a groan, Chu Yang finally reluctantly opened his eyes. I can''t lie down anymore. Even though chuyang is a generation of poisonous sword and Wu Zun, I can''t stand such sounds. This is a mixed sound with a little hoarse male duck voice and the vocal cords of a wolf who has been hungry for a long time... Not to mention people, even tigers... They have to collapse after listening for a long time "Wake up, wake up, Wahaha, I knew you were stunned by my handsome, not fainted..." the voice continued to ravage chuyang''s ears: "I said, why are you staring at my face? I see!" Chu Yang frowned, his head was still in pain, and whispered, "shut up!" I can''t stand it. If you want to say two more words, I''ll put two more swords in my heart. Anyway, I''ve died once, and I have to suffer from your terrible voice. Is there any reason? Even death doesn''t make people quiet What kind of world His voice was low, but full of dignity. The dark bearing of the poisonous sword Wu Zun was invisible. The chattering guy was frightened by the strictness contained in his short two words, and he was stunned and speechless. Chu Yang suddenly opened his eyes, but he felt that the sun was shining in front of him, and suddenly Venus appeared in front of him. I had to close my eyes again, and then open them slowly Presented before him was a human face. Well, that''s the guy who keeps praising himself for being handsome. Yes, there is no third person here except him and chuyang. But when Chu Yang saw his face, he suddenly felt a warmth in his heart, and felt a burst of laughter and laughter. I feel that the word "handsome" is actually used on this person and I sincerely ''collect natural things''! This face is definitely not ugly! The eyes are big, the nose is very straight, the mouth is small, and the eyebrows are also two sword eyebrows. And his face is white, not fat or thin. But the most strange thing is that although his eyes are big and divine, the distance between his two eyes is a little big. One eye is almost next to his left ear, and the other... Is a neighbor to his right ear. Eyebrows are naturally two sword eyebrows. One of the swords was in the opposite direction, but the other one was completely broken! The nose is also very strong, but... The nose is also too strong. The root of the nose is like a Hengduan Mountain, which separates the two eyes! It is like a milky way, separating the Cowherd and weaver girl from each other. Such an eye, even a cockfighting eye... Is more difficult. The mouth is small, even ruddy. But a real cherry mouth grows on a big man''s face... Especially on such a big man''s face It''s like a dish: a piece of snow-white tofu with a red cherry on it Such looks, it is said to have character... This can''t be described! It''s so character. It should be unique in heaven and earth! Who can find the same person... Well, Chu Yang thinks he can worship the person he found. It''s too difficult. "Tan tan?" Chu Yang was aching all over. In his mind, he seemed to have several knives stirring fiercely. If his head was about to burst, he tried his best to control it and showed a gentle smile: "Tan Tan, you are still so broken and narcissistic! Super out of tune. " This man is chuyang''s childhood friend, younger martial brother tan tan. Talk of conversation, Epiphyllum of Epiphyllum. The name really makes people feel. Tan Tan and chuyang are close friends. Both of them are orphans or abandoned children. They were picked up and raised by the master. When chuyang was 19, Tan Tan went out and suddenly came the news of his death. Until now, Chu Yang doesn''t know why Tan died and who was his enemy?! He investigated for a long time, but he never got any news. Tan''s death had a great impact on chuyang. Let his already lonely character become more lonely and silent Just now, he closed his eyes and just listened to the sound. Chu Yang was sure. I opened my eyes and glanced. Almost in a moment, I knew where I was now. This place is so familiar! Tianwailou, Houshan, purple bamboo forest. In this scene, when I was 16 years old, I competed with Tan Tan about the stick technique. Suddenly, I was stunned and was knocked unconscious by Tan before he could stop with a stick. Did you go back to the age of 16? But this... How is it possible?? Chuyang looked around, looked around again, and finally determined that he was indeed reborn! Back to the age of sixteen. This completely impossible thing actually happened to him at the moment. With chuyang''s tenacious nerve, he was suddenly stunned! If everything starts all over again, how many of my life don''t let go?! Now, really start over?! Chu Yang was stunned for a long time before he replied. He took a deep breath and pressed down the boiling emotion in his heart. However, his face was flushed. He just felt that his heart beat fiercely like a drum and almost jumped out of his mouth. Looking back, he carefully examined the lost brother. Chu Yang had strong feelings in his eyes, and his voice was a little hoarse, but he joked: "Tan, I finally know the truth that you were abandoned in those years..." indeed, how tough it would be if he gave birth to such a guy... And flew out without fear. Tan Tan was embarrassed and scratched his head. Unexpectedly, he said in shame: "the reason should be that I am so handsome... And the reason why you were abandoned is that you are too ugly..." Chu Yang rolled his eyes and suddenly had an impulse to hit people and laugh ¡­¡­ In my memory, I was injured and lay in bed for half a month. I didn''t know until later that I didn''t miss the competition at all, but was poisoned! Lead to paralysis in a certain period of time! The person who poisons himself is far more than himself. His original intention was to calculate the time and let Tan beat himself directly, so tan is over In the sect, it is common to compete with each other, but killing someone is a big thing! Tan Tan was expelled from the school, which is also a certain thing! But the person who poisoned didn''t expect that Tan Tan was equal to himself on the surface, but actually his skill was better than himself at this time. Fight with yourself and always keep some spare strength. At the most critical moment, although he still couldn''t stop, he had time to remove most of the power from the stick. Cause yourself only minor injury! There are three disciples under my master''s door, including myself and Tan Tan! The person who poisoned is the eldest martial brother! stone Qianshan! Chuyang''s cold light flashed in his eyes and silently read these three words in his heart: stone, thousand and mountain! His face suddenly became as cold as winter, getting colder and colder. A faint murderous opportunity floated around him. Tan Tan was right beside him. Somehow, he suddenly felt cold and piercing in this hot summer. He couldn''t help shivering. ************************************** <> The book was distributed for 14 hours. Without recommendation, members clicked 5500, collected nearly 3000, recommended tickets 1400, seven alliance leaders, six leaders and two hall leaders... Such achievements were absolutely unexpected before the book was distributed! Brothers and sisters, you gave me a big surprise! It''s all your credit! > thank you! Thank you for coming to join us. Thank you very much! Too much face for my brother... ask for a recommendation ticket!! Strong call! Fierce battle, starting today! from now on! It''s past zero. Brothers and sisters with recommended tickets on hand, please smash them!! Let''s work together, Aoshi jiuchongtian! > Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 3 Because at this time, the master got a "spring and autumn pill" issued by the sect; Spring and autumn pill, as its name suggests, can increase one year''s pure skill! It''s the reward that Shifu received for completing the mission of zongmen this time. I remember Shifu once said that it was useless for him to take this medicine again. Therefore, he wanted to choose one of his three martial brothers to take it. Chunqiu pill, Chu Yang felt a pang of sadness. This kind of garbage that was thrown away for the last three days has become the reason for the eldest martial brother to frame himself and himself this time! I remember in my previous life, this spring and autumn pill is still the eldest martial brother Shi Qianshan Until Tan Tan suddenly died in an accident, when he went to worship Tan Tan once, he accidentally saw that the eldest martial brother was also there, and said it to Tan Tan''s tombstone. He was overheard by himself. He didn''t know that the eldest martial brother whom he has always respected is such a despicable person! Thinking of this, Chu Yang sighed in his heart. How silly it was to talk about peace in my previous life Shi Qianshan is thin and looks very concise. He is twenty-three or four years old. On weekdays, he is very good at chuyang peace talks. Usually, this senior brother is almost closer than his brother. But I didn''t expect that all this was false! From beginning to end, he was using chuyang peace talks! His usual disguise is to step on them at the critical time and monopolize the cultivation resources of the school! Chuyang also knows why Shi Qianshan did this. He tried every means to enter the inner gate of tianwailou and obtain the qualification of inner gate disciple. Then he becomes the eldest martial brother of the disciples in the whole tianwai building and enters the gathering place of seven Yin in the tianwai building! As long as you enter there, you will be the candidate for the next sect leader! Only one disciple of tianwailou can enter! Shi Qianshan has a passionate pursuit of power! In his eyes, he would sacrifice everything to achieve his goal! The three of chuyang are the periphery of tianwailou. According to common sense, it is absolutely impossible to enter the cabinet. If Shi Qianshan wants to enter, he must stand out from the sect disciple Dabi one after another until the end! This is also a means of encouraging disciples to make progress in tianwailou over the ages. Therefore, although this spring and autumn pill can only improve the pure skill for one year, for these young disciples, one year''s pure skill is enough to throw away the martial brothers at the same level! In the previous life, Shi Qianshan succeeded. He climbed up step by step from his current status as a peripheral disciple, and finally entered the inner gate and was qualified to compete for the position of senior brother. But just four years later, for some reason, tianwailou was suddenly surrounded and suppressed by all major sects, which disappeared overnight! Chu Yang was in a coma after being seriously injured. He was pressed by heavy bodies. When he woke up, it was three days later. At that time, the tianwailou building was full of fire and had not yet burned out. After burning violently for three days, the main building of tianwailou finally collapsed completely, almost smashing the immovable chuyang below. But after the collapse, a sword tip was exposed in the deep foundation, glittering! Seems to have the temptation of the devil That''s the tip of the first section of Jiujie sword. Chuyang got the tip of the nine robbers sword as if he had hit the Universiade. From then on, he began his rise... At that time, he was already 20 years old! The collapsed foundation, in chuyang''s memory, is the place where the seven Yin of tianwailou gather! Shi Qianshan is a place he dreams of entering! Chuyang''s mouth showed a smile and murmured, "this seven Yin gathering place, shiqianshan, this life, but mine!" Since the rebirth is four years ahead of schedule, how can these four years be wasted? Be sure to get Jiujie sword in advance! To get the Jiujie sword, you must enter the inner gate, obtain the qualification of senior brother, and then enter the land of seven Yin! There is no other way! "What are you talking about?" Chu Yang''s voice was very low. Tan Tan didn''t hear it at all. He just saw his lips move and asked. "I said... It''s blue! How thick the ground is! This purple bamboo is so beautiful! This flower is so fragrant! Tan Tan, you look so natural and unrestrained... Ha ha... "Chu Yang jumped up and suddenly burst into laughter. The laughter was clear and spread far away. At that moment, chuyang was full of excitement! All the regrets of the previous life will be made up in this life! Dance, wait for me! In this life, I won''t let you down! I want you to know that you look better than a sword! I want you to know that you''d better look at this world! You''d better look! Tan Tan, good brother! I won''t let you die again! Mo Tianji, * * wait for me! The peak of heaven, I''m chuyang... I want to climb! Come on! Go! "Hey, I''m natural and unrestrained. There are some of them, but this purple bamboo... What''s good to see... It''s really nervous." Tan Tan rolled his eyelids, one eyebrow shrugged like the sky, the other eyebrow poked into the ground and muttered. "Chu Yang, Tan Tan! Are you here? " With a burst of hearty laughter, a young man in green flashed out of the purple bamboo forest. Thin body, thin face, slightly black, a pair of eyes are not big, but they are very divine. Shiqianshan! Chu Yang turned his head for the first time and calmly looked at this gentle smiling face. He clearly saw that a trace of disappointment and chagrin flashed in the depths of Shi Qianshan''s eyes. This is the chagrin of seeing chuyang safe and sound! Damn it, why isn''t he dead? But then Shi Qianshan showed an angry face and shouted, "what''s the matter with you? Chuyang, what''s the matter with your head? Didn''t I tell you earlier that martial brothers compete and practice martial arts, point to point! With such great strength, Tan Tan, do you want to kill chuyang? " Tan Tan looked at Shi Qianshan with some fear. He was ashamed, opened his mouth and said, "elder martial brother, it''s... It''s my fault... My handsome and natural shocked chuyang. He... He was stunned..." Chuyang was speechless. "You... You really don''t let me worry." Shi Qianshan sighed, "when can we rest assured that such a big man still looks like a child..." He walked over quickly with concern on his face. In the process of walking, he had "stabbed" and pulled off his underwear. He came to Chu Yang with pity on his face: "does it hurt? Don''t move. I''ll wrap you up. Don''t move, don''t run around these days, lest the wound get windy... " He carefully wiped the blood stains on chuyang with his skirt, then wrapped it up, tried hard and gently, and finally looked at it with confidence. He sighed and said, "Alas, if master sees it, he must blame me for taking care of my two younger martial brothers. You two......" he sighed and shook his head. "Elder martial brother... We were wrong..." Tan said sadly, "I''m sorry. I''ll fight him later, just cover my face... " "Why are you sorry for me? Alas, is it painful to put such a big wound on you? " Shi Qianshan angrily said, "you''re sorry, younger martial brother chuyang!" For Tan''s narcissism, Shi Qianshan showed a trace of contempt from his eyes. So ugly, can you narcissize to this point? It''s incredible. When Shi Qianshan spoke, every word sounded like it was spoken from the bottom of his heart. And the eyes never shrink back. They look straight into each other''s eyes. They are open-minded. They know that everything they do comes from their heart! "Yes, yes." Tan nodded again and again, his face full of guilt and shame. Under the concern of the eldest martial brother, I felt ashamed. He touched his face helplessly and sighed bitterly. He felt that he was so handsome and earth shaking. It was really an unforgivable thing to bring disaster to the country and the people Chu Yang sighed in his heart, this stone Qianshan; No matter the expression, action or tone, they are so sincere and flawless. If you are not reborn, you will definitely be cheated by him No wonder he was able to stand out from the outside disciples in his previous life and make progress all the way until he finally competed for the position of senior brother! If tianwailou hadn''t been destroyed, chuyang could be sure that the last position of the inner gate elder martial brother was definitely in the bag of shiqianshan! It''s really rare to have such skills as face-to-face and back-to-back! It''s perfect! Others will never know what is in his mind. No wonder in his previous life, after entering the inner door, he won the heart of Wu Qianqian, the daughter of the patriarch Wu Yunliang in a very short time Wu Qianqian is known as the first beauty in tianwailou. How many people pursue? But Shi Qianshan''s appearance was not outstanding, but he quietly captured the heart of this proud woman! At that time, the whole tianwailou was shocked as soon as it came out! But now Chu Yang knows that all this is by no means accidental! Shi Qianshan, he can do it! But in this life, Shi Qianshan wants to do it easily... But it''s difficult. Because, in front of him, I chuyang! All his schemes are in vain before me! "Go back with me and recover." Shi Qianshan politely lifted up chuyang. Chuyang smiled and was about to take a step. Suddenly, he was stunned and a feeling of extreme hunger came out of his Dantian. In other words, it is a very urgent, very urgent feeling. Chu Yang was stunned! What''s going on? Hungry... Should it be the stomach? Or it''s uncomfortable in the stomach. Why is Dantian hungry? That feeling surged in, and it was like boiling a pot in the Dantian. With chuyang''s determination, it is absolutely unbearable! Chu Yang couldn''t help it. He was so absorbed that he used his skills to look at the past. At a glance, Chu Yang almost screamed out! In the middle of his Dantian, there was the shadow of a nihilistic little sword! The color is dim, only the size of a finger belly. Eight cracks can be clearly seen on the sword! The shape of this sword is strange, but it is very familiar to Chu Yang! Although it''s old, it''s just an illusory shadow, and it''s also invisible to show a trace of domineering spirit of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth! This, isn''t this Jiujie sword?! Why are you in your own Dantian? For a moment, Chu Yang was stunned, his body shook twice, and he almost fell down You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 4 The yearning call came up again, and Chu Yang felt it carefully. Sure enough, in a short time, the dark Jiujie sword in the Dantian sent out a strong calling idea again It seems that a hungry baby is kicking his legs and crying for milk. Chu Yang was sweating with this feeling in his heart. He really didn''t know how this outrageous feeling came into being. As soon as the idea contacts, the dim Jiujie sword shadow sends out a faint resistance and curiosity. It seems that a baby is looking at himself with innocent eyes. There are longing, strangeness and expectation in his eyes Chu Yang felt a burst of pity for no reason and wrapped it gently with his own thoughts... This time, the sword shadow only resisted slightly and lifted his guard. Under the contact of ideas, Chu Yang also understood how this thing came from! This is not nine robbery sword; To be exact, this is the soul of Jiujie sword! Or sword! It was when he used the move of destruction that he stabbed the Jiujie sword into his heart, watered his efforts and inspired the soul of the sword. It also inspired the beginning of the biggest secret in the nine robbery sword And this is the soul of the sword. I don''t know what''s going on, but I took myself back to my youth! The last move of Jiujie sword is a taboo move. Die with the enemy, and kill yourself first and then the enemy! Only when there is such a determination can it be displayed! What chuyang doesn''t know is that this is one of the mysteries of Jiujie sword! All the past nine sword captains only practiced according to the path of sword cultivation; Without the approval of Jiujie sword! Because, I completely regard myself as a sword to practice... So, what will I get? The sword is ruthless. So driven by this, they will naturally choose ruthless Kendo! Therefore, all the previous nine sword robbers are just "sword slaves"! Including chuyang''s previous life, he was just a sword slave! Slave to the sword! The sword is using people, not people! But Chu Yang made the last move and destroyed everything with my hard work! Except Chu Yang, no one ever dared to use this move! When their Shouyuan reaches the final limit or is accidentally killed, Jiujie sword will automatically decompose and return to the fragmented state again, scattered all over the mainland, quietly waiting for the real owner, looking forward to one day climbing to the glorious peak of Jiujie sword and opening its truly sacred destiny Therefore, the last desperate move of the Chu Yang man led to the complete activation of the sword soul and lived in his Dantian. Since then, the first divine thing in the jiuchongtian continent has really had a master! So it will accept chuyang so easily. It can be said that chuyang is the first owner of Jiujie sword except the one who created Jiujie sword! Worthy of the name, Jiujie sword master. This is the real, put to death and later life! From this moment, Chu Yang clearly knows that he will embark on a completely different road from his previous life! Now, the soul of Jiujie sword is like a baby waiting to be paved. It is in urgent need of the nourishment of the fragments of Jiujie sword and the aura of heaven and earth! This urgent emotion urges Chu Yang to find the fragments of Jiujie sword! Find the nutrition needed by Jiujie sword Chuyang''s mind sank into the Dantian, wrapped the dark sword soul with his own mind, and gave comfort wholeheartedly After a while, Jiujie Jianyi seemed to feel Chu Yang''s sincerity and slowly calmed down. Although he still had some unwilling meaning, he no longer issued the call of desire It seems that a child who can''t get his beloved toys, but is sensible, no longer makes noise forcibly, just flat his mouth, tears and flowers, and looks wrongfully at his parents This Jiujie sword soul is like a child. Chu Yang felt pity in his heart. Under such emotion, there was a sense of shame in his heart He controlled his excitement and breathed a long sigh of relief. When he opened his eyes, he saw Shi Qianshan looking at himself in front of him. There was a trace of excitement in the depths of his eyes. I must have thought that such an abnormality in chuyang was caused by injury. Seeing Chu Yang open his eyes, the excitement at the bottom of his eyes flashed away, but he said with concern: "younger martial brother Chu, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s all right. It''s just... Just now I suddenly wanted to fart, eh... But considering that the eldest martial brother is right in front of you, it''s not interesting. He choked back with great strength... "Chu Yang looked at Shi Qianshan meaningfully and seriously. "Er..." Shi Qianshan''s face changed and said, "this... It''s very uncomfortable..." I don''t know how to answer for a moment. Is it better to persuade him to release it... Or just hold it It seems inappropriate Tan burst out laughing, but he felt out of time and didn''t dare to laugh. In addition, his unique voice led to the sound of laughter, which was really like farting Shi Qianshan had a bout of nausea and almost vomited out. Chuyang smiled in his heart. He seemed to feel that his state of mind was quietly changing. It seemed that he was different from himself in his previous life... All regrets had a chance to make up for them. The state of mind will naturally become exciting and peaceful. In my previous life, I got the tip of Jiujie sword four years later. And I didn''t know all my life that there was such a sword soul in Jiujie sword! Step by step towards the houses in the purple bamboo forest, Chu Yang''s thought seems to be on this road, constantly completing the transformation. That only exists in the memory of the house, each step closer, I feel my soul tremble once, and then a new mood and perception will rise from my heart. Slowly, my heart is full of desire. There is a master in that room! The most respected person in my life! Now that I''m 16 years old, I''m not the poisonous sword warrior now, whether it''s rebirth or anything! I am now chuyang, a teenager! Weak boy! Before they grow up, there are countless people on this continent who can kill themselves! If you still regard yourself as a martial arts master in your previous life, and your strength does not match, you will die quickly... Only chuyang knows that martial arts can be powerful for the next three days, but in the middle three days, you will be somewhat tied up and need to act carefully. And wait until the last three days... It''s no big deal! Only forget all the glory of the previous life and start from scratch. Step by step, continue to climb the peak, is the right way! Then, the first step is to become the eldest martial brother of the disciples in tianwai building in the shortest time, enter the land of seven Yin and obtain the first blade tip of Jiujie sword! It is conceivable that the road of this life is much more wonderful than the previous life! The three stopped at the same time, but they had reached the purple bamboo garden. Looking at the houses that only exist in the memory, Chu Yang''s eyes reflect strong feelings. He can''t stop and stand still. He just feels that the feelings in his heart are surging like a flood. It can''t be contained for a moment! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 5 Tianwailou, Jiufeng and Yiyuan. One day, I always like to hide things in the early stage when I write outside the building, and then shake it bit by bit, slowly becoming more and more magnificent. However, the background of this book is much larger than the first two, which is not beautiful. Think about the first two books like this, and a little shaking is likely to cause the effect of crying and laughing in the early and later stage of the world. Just say it in advance... (well, I found that I had suffered a loss. Out of habit, I updated several chapters according to the number of words in the VIP chapter at the beginning, only to find that there are so many more words.................... wrong, it turns out that tomorrow is not Monday... Day! He is sleeping soundly. He can''t afford to be called by a phone to modify... > you can search "Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 8 The formula of Jiujie jiuchongtian divine skill, Chu Yang has already been very familiar and fluent, and there will be no mistakes on his back, but he can''t practice now! Because Jiujie Jiuchong heavenly skill has one of the biggest characteristics. That is, only knowing the formula is useless. You must get the corresponding sword body. There is a strange force attached to the sword body. After absorbing that force, you can practice the nine robbery and nine heavy heaven divine skill according to the formula and enter the country quickly! And the force attached to each sword is different! If you don''t get Jiujie sword body and practice it rashly, I''m afraid you will burn your heart and die in a moment! Second, Chu Yang''s current physical state has not yet reached the conditions for practicing jiuchongtian divine skill. Only after the warrior, his meridians are unblocked, his Qi and blood are gradually vigorous, he breaks away from the small Zhou Tian and enters the big Zhou Tian cycle, can he cultivate nine robbers and nine heavy Tian! As soon as the East was bright, the sun suddenly jumped out of the horizon. Chuyang finally took a deep breath, got up and stood quietly for a while. He just felt that his whole body was warm and unspeakably comfortable He just stood and squinted at the direction of juyun peak. There, the first section of Jiujie sword was buried quietly under the foundation. We must get it as soon as possible! Chu Yang''s eyes flashed a sharp light. He looked for a long time before he looked back. Carefully look around and make sure there is no one else. Then his body moves and slowly slides down from the steep stone wall. A pair of eyes, carefully watching up, down, left and right, because if Shi Qianshan is right, then the golden blood Scrophularia grows on this stone wall! Golden blood Scrophularia is not a top-level elixir. But even in the last three days, there is a price without a market. All big families need this elixir to lay the foundation for their future grandchildren! Many descendants of the big family even feed golden blood Scrophularia at birth! Taking advantage of the mother''s innate Qi, a top expert can help the baby to practice Kung Fu and prescribe medicine, which can create an earth shaking martial arts genius! If the wizard can work hard when he grows up, his future achievements will be absolutely unimaginable! Most of the credit for all the achievements comes from this golden blood Scrophularia in childhood! Children of aristocratic families, the most important reason is that they cultivate very fast and accumulate miraculous drugs one by one! There is no shortage of genius in this world! Genius does have too many chances of success than ordinary people! But one thing is also undeniable: the genius who died prematurely or slowly returned to mediocrity in this world is always countless times that of successful genius! I am not a genius, but I want to transform myself into a genius more talented than a genius! I want genius in front of me, nothing! Chuyang slid down slowly. His whole body was attached to the slippery cliff, but he moved forward and backward freely, like a big gecko, steadily moving on the straight cliff. This is a skill that he found out from a Wu Zun after he killed him in a previous life. It is called "sky god wandering skill". I felt useful, so I practiced. It can be used now. Although the body has never been cultivated, it can be used reluctantly There was a rustling sound below, and a fishy wind suddenly came. Chu Yang frowned and his eyes flashed. With his right hand on the stone wall, his whole body moved seven feet silently on the stone wall! With a brush, a colorful poisonous snake just passed by him! If he hadn''t moved sideways just now, the snake''s wide mouth would have bitten him on his leg! Chu Yang''s eyes flashed with joy. There was golden blood Scrophularia here! And it''s still over a hundred years! This snake has colorful scales, thick and thin arms and a meat crown on its head. It''s the colorful golden crowned snake. Wild golden blood Scrophularia will be guarded by a colorful golden crowned snake for more than 100 years. So when Chu Yang saw the snake, he immediately decided that the matter of golden blood Scrophularia was true. The snake''s scales are hard, and the sword is hard to hurt. It has strange poison. The weakness of ordinary snakes is seven inches. It is not a weakness in this snake at all. Its fatal point is the meat crown on the head! Golden blood Scrophularia with more than 100 years will emit a faint smell, which has a fatal attraction to the colorful golden crowned snake. This smell can make the colorful golden crowned snake have no pain when molting! For the colorful golden crowned snake, golden blood Scrophularia itself is of no use. But this smell is what it dreams of. With a rustling sound, the colorful golden crowned snake quickly turned its head and rushed towards chuyang. Its tail hit the stone wall with a slap. It flew into the air and ate at chuyang. Chu Yang''s eyes condensed into the tip of a needle, motionless. Only when the snake was a foot away from him, did he suddenly flash, flash to the right, jump up, twist his body into a strange bow, and the colorful golden crown snake passed him. At this moment, chuyang''s two fingers were like a sword, and his whole body skills were condensed in his fingers and stabbed on the meat crown on the head of the colorful golden crown snake! Poof! "...." with an indescribable scream, the colorful golden crowned snake twisted its body in pain, and the golden crown on its head burst out black blood with miserable green, rolling down from the stone wall. Chu Yang breathed a sigh of relief and carefully moved towards the direction of the colorful golden crowned snake jumping up below. He could have been faster, but he was afraid of rubbing golden blood Scrophularia... Golden blood Scrophularia for more than a hundred years. Chu Yang''s heart is hot. Now he has found a treasure. Fifty years can achieve that effect, and it is sustainable development; I don''t know what effect it will have for more than a hundred years? Three feet further down, chuyang faintly smelled a faint aroma, elegant and clear, like Xuefeng orchid. Although the aroma was not made, it gave people a sudden boost of spirit. Chuyang was delighted. Ordinary golden blood Scrophularia has always been colorless and tasteless. Only those over a hundred years will give off a light smell. The smell is similar to that of grass and trees. If you are in a place with lush vegetation, you can''t smell it at all. But now, it is on the smooth cliffs! This smell is unusual. Chuyang slid down carefully. As far as his eyes could see, on a concave stone wall, several bright red leaves were swaying gently in the wind. Under the leaves, a small section of dark red blood like branches and stems exuded from the stone wall. Xuanshen is Jin Zheng! Slide down another half a foot and see where you are. Chu Yang stretched out his hand, silently drew out a sword, penetrated his skills, swung it round and fiercely inserted it. Half of the body of the long sword was deeply inserted into the stone wall under your feet. Chu Yang stepped on the sword carefully, took a breath to keep his body light and agile, then quickly pulled out another sword, concentrated on his skills, and carefully dug up on the stone wall in front of him. He took two swords with him. One of them was Tan Tan, but he took it out secretly when he came out this morning... Now the guy should get up. I don''t know how he would feel if he found that his beloved long sword was regarded as a hoe? While thinking and digging, there was an inexplicable pleasure in my heart. This pleasure surprised chuyang himself: brother, I''ve always been honest and honest, but I''m not such an evil person... Wow... It''s not a long time. When chuyang was sweating, he dug out a stone cave that can hold half of his body. He barely stuffed himself in, which was a relief. Ignoring the rest, I sorted several red leaves of golden blood Scrophularia by hand, found out where the roots were, and deliberately set aside a safe distance of three feet, so I really began to dig. Chu Yang carefully placed all the excavated stones on the concave convex part of the side to prevent them from falling. When you can''t put it down, slide down the cliff and try not to make a sound. So as not to disturb others... Although it''s remote here, it''s better to be careful in everything. Unnecessary trouble, can not have. The excavation lasted half an hour. Chuyang''s clothes have been soaked with sweat... Finally. A whole body blood red, faintly glowing, as if there was blood flowing in the body, golden blood Scrophularia appeared in Chu Yang''s hands. Golden blood Scrophularia up and down, not even a piece of skin was broken. The root is as complete as two fingers. Pinch it gently with your hand. It''s like a ripe peach. It''s bulging and very elastic¡° Good thing! Look at this posture, it has been nearly 200 years. No wonder Shi Qianshan''s goods entered the country so quickly in his previous life... His grandmother got such a big bargain. But now its surname is Chu and it belongs to Lao Tzu! " Chu Yang breathed, tilted his mouth, looked up and down, and his eyes were filled with joy. Chuyang really didn''t expect that it would be such a good thing£¨ In the early morning, the new week begins and officially starts to rush the list! Please leave your tickets to support our proud life. All the way This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 9 Golden blood Scrophularia, which is ginseng liquid; The longer the age, the more ginseng liquid, and the better the effect. Only this ginseng liquid is a really effective good thing. If you don''t know how to dig, once you rub a little skin, all the ginseng liquid in it will flow out in an instant. At that time, even if you swallow the whole golden blood Scrophularia, you just eat a piece of tree root. Standing on the stone wall, he waited until his breathing completely calmed down, then he put the golden blood Scrophularia into his mouth, gently bit through the epidermis with his teeth, and suddenly a cool and spicy liquid filled his throat. This juice, unexpectedly, is the color of gold and glows. The name of golden blood Scrophularia comes from this. This is golden blood! Once the golden blood Scrophularia liquid enters the body, it will automatically flow to the meridians of the whole body. At this time, the soul of Jiujie sword in the Dantian suddenly came out of a burst of excitement, became restless, and then turned into a flash of lightning. Unexpectedly, it rushed out of the Dantian and quickly welcomed it. With a kind of joy The ginseng liquid that had not been absorbed by the meridians turned into a streamer and was absorbed by Jiujie sword! Chu Yang actually felt that Jiujie sword seemed to give a satisfied burp. Then he slowly returned to Dantian. He felt like taking a walk after having enough food and drink. He shook his head and tail. He was full of style Although it was on the cliff, Chu Yang almost laughed. This guy is too human, isn''t he? Then, the dark golden light on the sword flashed. This time, it was obviously much brighter than the last time. Then the light disappeared. From the illusory handle of Jiujie sword, a cold dark gold airflow flowed out, and suddenly melted into chuyang''s meridians. Chuyang watched the golden light flash on his exposed skin and then disappeared, The whole body''s meridians and Qi were generally swollen for a while, then recovered, and then inflated again It''s like a balloon, blown by someone, and then let go; Then take a blow So, nine times in a row, finally did not have this feeling. The medicinal power of golden blood Scrophularia ginseng liquid transformed by Jiujie sword is finally completely integrated into the meridians of chuyang Chu Yang clearly felt that although his skill had not increased, he was running much faster, and a layer of golden flexible light was slowly disappearing in his meridians and melting into the inner wall of his meridians He tried to drum the meridians and felt the extreme elasticity and flexibility from the meridians, just like an unbreakable ball, which made chuyang overjoyed! This harvest will lay the foundation of your life! The harvest is too great... Although the skill can''t be increased, it opens up a straight-line channel for yourself! If other people''s meridians are just a small pool, their own meridians will undoubtedly become a deep well. This is a qualitative difference! The foundation of this time is enough to upgrade yourself to Wuzong without worrying about the capacity and endurance of meridians. Before he could be pleasantly surprised, he felt that the Jiujie sword in the Dantian was suddenly shining all over, which made Chu Yang have a transparent feeling that his whole body should be illuminated. Then, Dantian felt a pain and the light disappeared without a trace, but Chu Yang knew that a mysterious thing was happening A few words suddenly came out of his mind: "The way of heaven is merciless and everything is destroyed; Heaven has love, and all things are born. Kendo is ruthless and slaughters the world; Kendo is sentimental, thinking of the common people. Affectionate and heartless, care about one heart. Nine robberies and nine heavy, ruthless, affectionate. Affectionate, ruthless; After going through the sea and seeing through the world, feeling is ruthless, and ruthlessness is feeling; Love is ruthless, and the deep is the way of heaven. There is a world, there is a martial way, there is a martial way, Jin Tiandao, and in the end, detachment. In the secular world, the secret of the way of heaven is all in it. Seven emotions and six desires are the beginning of the way of heaven... " Chu Yang was shocked all over. He felt a violent agitation in his heart and dizziness. At this moment, he almost fell off the stone wall. On the cliffs that no one could see, Chu Yang trembled all over and could hardly hold himself. It was difficult to cultivate all the way in the previous life. Finally, he didn''t hesitate to promote it with evil sect skills and kill into Kendo, but he still couldn''t understand it clearly, let alone the peak of martial arts. Now, chuyang finally knows what his fault is! It turned out that I was wrong to practice ruthless Kendo in my previous life! absolutely wrong! Here is the real general outline of Jiujie jiuzhong heavenly mind method! What is ruthless and affectionate is in your heart. His heartless heart is heartless kendo. Your heart is sentimental, that is sentimental Kendo! Cultivating to the depths is the way of heaven! But in his previous life, he clearly had love in his heart, but he had to cut it off. How can he succeed?! A general outline, but there are two ways. One way becomes holy, the other way becomes magic! How to cultivate depends on one heart Light dance, it was my fault! At first, I went the wrong way. That led to the tragedy of our life. Chuyang looks up to the sky and feels pain in his heart. It''s indescribable Jiujie sword, Jiujie sword, you made a big joke on me. Let me ruin my life for a wrong skill, but after that, give me a real rebirth! Should I hate you? Or should I thank you Under the agitation of chuyang''s mind, he didn''t find that there was a little bit of black on the illusory tip of Jiujie sword in Dantian... Small enough to be almost undetectable, but this is the essence Chaoyang was born. Outside the purple bamboo garden, two people came. A boy, a girl. Both of them are in white robes facing the wind and their clothes are floating. They appear to be outstanding in a purple bamboo forest. The young man is handsome, but he has a strong self repressed pride on his face; The girl is only seventeen or eighteen years old, with picturesque features, beautiful appearance, tall figure and quiet face. As soon as people saw the girl, two words came out of their hearts: tenderness. I don''t even know the girl''s usual personality, which will raise this impression. Seemingly weak, but valiant; It seems heroic and strong, but it gives people a gentle feeling¡° Li Jianyin, the disciple of suoyunfeng, and Wu Qianqian, the disciple of juyunfeng, were ordered by the master to see martial uncle Meng. Please tell the senior brothers inside. " The young man in white raised his voice. The sound spread far away, expanding but not dispersing. But he showed his exquisite internal skills. Suoyun peak is the peak where two of the top ten disciples are located, which is closely connected with juyun peak. Among the several houses in the purple bamboo garden, there was no response. At this time, shiqianshan peace talks Tan should practice martial arts in the depths of the purple bamboo forest. He can''t hear anything here. Meng Chaoran doesn''t know where to go. Naturally, there is no one. Li Jianyin, a young man in white, called again, but he still didn''t answer. He frowned and said discontentedly, "isn''t this purple bamboo garden still awake? Why don''t you even have a gasp? " The girl frowned and whispered, "elder martial brother Li, speak carefully. This is the purple bamboo forest. Don''t be heard to make martial uncle Meng unhappy. "¡° Uncle Meng? Ha ha... "The young man smiled very frivolously, but he also lowered his voice and said:" martial uncle Meng, I heard that someone was riding on his head, and he wouldn''t get angry... Such a coward, little brother, I can''t imagine how he got the top ten disciples in those years! " The girl was startled and hurriedly said, "elder martial brother Li, how did your father explain before you came? Dad told us to be careful. How can you... "Before she finished, she heard a cold hum behind her. A voice said coldly, "how did my senior master obtain the top ten disciples in those years? Don''t bother your asking, you''re not qualified! But I want to ask, how did such arrogant and arrogant disciples become Suo Yunfeng''s disciples? Is it because the family has more money? Or do you have a good father? " The voice was cold, but the questioning and fierce counterattack in the tone were surprising. And the eyes behind, also make people feel like a thorn in the back, like the essence, even faint pain. The sound came from behind them. They were surprised and turned around quickly, but they saw a young man, full of dust and looking dirty, but his eyes shone sharp light and looked at himself coldly. The boy is a little thin, tall, with sword eyebrows and thin lips. At first glance, he doesn''t seem very good-looking, but the more he looks, the more he tastes. The pursed lips form a sagging half arc, which makes people feel lonely and arrogant, and has a taste of cruelty and fierceness. But at the moment, the light in a pair of eyes is like two sharp swords. They move vertically and horizontally between opening and closing, so that people dare not look at them! It''s chuyang! ********* Now our hits are only one step away from the home page click list, only a few hundred clicks away. Please help me! Let''s work together and rush up! > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 10 After taking the golden blood Scrophularia, Chu Yang took some effort to slide to the bottom of the cliff. After all, the snake gall of the colorful golden crowned snake is also a good thing. It is a good antidote, which is very rare. It''s not good to waste. Then he went around and came back from the outside. But I didn''t expect to see two people standing in front of the purple bamboo garden as soon as I came back. And one of them is still making rude remarks and insulting his master! Not from the surge of anger, cold counterattack. As soon as this guy signed up, he knew that this was the only son of Suo Yunfeng Master Li Jinsong. So Chu Yang''s counterattack is also measured. If you scold my master, I''ll fight back with your father! Regardless of past and present lives, chuyang is unwilling to suffer losses. "Who are you?" Li Jianyin, a young man in white, his face sank. Chu Yang showed a mocking smile and looked at him quietly with a strange look. The first sentence "my master..." in his words just now had already revealed his identity, and Li Jianyin even asked such a question. Obviously, he was frightened by his momentum and his mind was in disorder. There is no point in answering such a question. Such a person is not worth paying attention to! At the same time, I was secretly vigilant. Just now, I felt the vertical and horizontal sword Qi in my heart, and the unconscious expression in my eyes. This situation must never happen again. In his previous life, after the zongmen was destroyed, chuyang left tianwailou and wandered all over the world. His character was a little lonely, but after this great change, he was even more rebellious. Chu Yang doesn''t care about foreign affairs except for his refined sword technique. Life experience is nothing to tell. It is also common to have little contact with people. When a word disagrees, it means pulling a sword at each other. Over time, he developed his character and became as arrogant as a sharp sword! Black clothes are like ink and long swords are like snow. Don''t dare to run across the world! This is the chuyang of the previous life. But after his rebirth, Chu Yang''s state of mind has changed greatly. He knows that he will never take the road of his previous life And everything has room to make up, and all regrets can come back. Today''s chuyang has a poem saying: Complacent horseshoe disease, People are in good spirits at happy events; All of us are happy, strong and want to fly, Books of poetry are full of ecstasy! The world is beautiful, life is full of hope, how can you be proud? If you want to be alone... You can''t be alone. However, he is also secretly vigilant. The leakage of sword Qi in his heart like today is the most likely to cause trouble and vigilance. With their current meager strength, it''s better to do less. "Are you the purple bamboo forest disciple?" Seeing that the other party didn''t answer, Li Jianyin asked again. Chu Yang shook his head and looked at the girl. I don''t even look at him from the corner of my eye. Although his mood has changed greatly, his inner loneliness is deep-rooted. Like this guy who can''t even understand what others say, chuyang is not even interested in taking a look. Li Jianyin was furious again. The other party''s undisguised contempt aroused his killing! "Dare to ask this, but... Martial uncle Meng, younger martial brother Chu of chuyang?" The girl smiled gently and gave a gift. "I am. Is this elder martial sister under the knee of master juyunfeng, elder martial sister Wu? " Chuyang smiled indifferently. He recognized it at a glance just now. This elegant and graceful girl is Wu Qianqian, the daughter of Wu Yunliang, the leader of tianwailou. The first beauty in tianwailou! That is, the poor woman cheated by Shi Qianshan in her previous life. Although the marriage has not been done all day, it is a regrettable thing. "It''s really junior brother chuyang." Wu Qianqian said with a gentle smile, "but younger martial brother chuyang is different from the rumors. I almost didn''t dare to recognize him just now." "Elder martial sister Wu joked." Chuyang said faintly, "chuyang is chuyang. It''s no different. The rumor is just wrong. " Wu Qianqian felt strange. As the daughter of the patriarch and a recognized beauty of tianwailou, the young children of tianwailou were fascinated when they saw themselves. It happened that chuyang clearly saw himself, but his eyes were like looking at a wood. In fact, chuyang is not blind to her beauty, but now chuyang is dancing with Mo Qingwu wholeheartedly. The expectation for Mo Qingwu fills his heart, and there is not even a gap left. At this time, even if Wu Qianqian is really an immortal, it is estimated that she is not much different from wood in his eyes Although Wu Qianqian didn''t like the feeling of being surrounded by flattery every day, she was completely ignored, which was the first time in the world. Besides... It is said that among the three disciples of martial uncle Meng, the eldest disciple is steady and generous. He has a deep mind and works steadily. He is a pillar. The second disciple, Chu Yang, was withdrawn and silent; The third disciple Tan super is out of tune But when I saw him today, he was definitely not "silent". Although it''s more or less extreme. Judging from his face, there''s a hint of loneliness, but... He''s not a common teenager! Li Jianyin had secretly liked Wu Qianqian and had a crush on this elder martial sister for a long time. I imagined more than once that I could marry this elder martial sister. She was not only as beautiful as jade, but also became the leader''s son-in-law At the moment, seeing Wu Qianqian talking and laughing with chuyang, she was already jealous. Later, Wu Qianqian was stunned. A pair of wonderful eyes seemed to grow on chuyang''s face. It seemed that there was a trend of "love at first sight"... She was so jealous that she burned to her head. She completely forgot what she was doing this time and took a step forward in anger, He placed a body between chuyang and Wu Qianqian, cut off their sight, and sneered, "who am I? It''s the waste of tianwailou!"¡° Who are you scolding? " Chu Yang''s eyes were cold and asked aggressively. At this moment, his momentum rose abruptly and pushed it over¡° Waste scolds you! " Under the threat of momentum, Li Jianyin refused to show weakness. He didn''t want to fight back¡° Yes, it''s the waste who scolds me! " Chu Yang said admiringly, "this... Er, it''s not easy. People, your self-knowledge is valuable, but few people in the world can have such clear self-knowledge. Unexpectedly, elder martial brother Li was one of them. Chu Yang admired him from his heart. " Li Jianyin suddenly stagnated, and his feelings were fooled by evil; Wu Qianqian on one side couldn''t help but laugh. Although forced to hold back, a pair of bright big eyes are still bent into crescent moons... "You want to die!" Li Jianyin was so angry that he suddenly pulled out his sword with a clang: "pull out your sword! I want to compete with you! " How did Li Jianyin get off the stage when he was so insulted in front of his favorite woman¡° no Don''t compare, I admit... "Chu Yang said seriously," I''m not as cheap as you. " Then she added, "really not as good as you... What..." Wu Qianqian on one side couldn''t help laughing, and then felt bad. The two people had already fought tit for tat. Didn''t her smile add fuel to the fire? I couldn''t help but spit out my tongue and immediately covered my mouth with my hands, but a pair of eyes turned around between my fingers. Li Jianyin was even more furious and yelled: "asshole..." Chu Yang pursued him and asked, "who are you calling asshole?"¡° Bastard scolded... "Li Jianyin said half, suddenly woke up, became angry and shouted," I''ll kill you! " A sword rushed over. Chu Yang stepped back at his feet and seemed to cry out in panic: "why, in broad daylight, among the same family, do you dare to kill?" But when he retreated, he saw the current situation and made a secret effort under his feet. A wisp of real yuan came out of the spring and rushed into the ground in an instant. Boy, you are so reckless and despise the enemy. I''ll kill you... How can Chu Yang expose his real strength against such a small role? Casually, I''m dead... ********************************************************************. Today, the total number of hits is 17000, but the number of member hits is only 4000. There are only 2000 recommended tickets... Tragedy. You can be on the list by hundreds of clicks. You can be on the recommendation list with hundreds of recommendations. It''s always such a step away... You can''t get on it. This is so tragic. Can we do something? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 11 Seeing the other party''s panic, Li Jianyin was very calm. He thought that this guy was really a waste. He was scared like this when he pulled out his sword... He was relieved and became more and more powerful. On one side, Wu Qianqian opened her mouth and forgot to stop it. His eyes are full of incredible meaning; This chuyang... Even if it''s no more promising, it won''t be like this, will it? Not only did he not dare to fight, but he was at a loss Look at his previous performance. He''s not like this. Sooner or later, Chu Yang suddenly shouted, "help!" Then it seemed that he softened his leg and sat down But just then, Li Jianyin stepped into a strange hole in the ground. The ground was obviously flat, but somehow, Li Jianyin stepped on it and a hole appeared. The hole was the same shape and size as Li Jianyin''s sole. When he stepped in, he found that it was very deep, and the direction below was completely contrary to the hole With a scream, Li Jianyin was sprinting with all his strength. The momentum was too fierce. Coupled with complacency, he was totally unprepared. His focus was all on his upper body. Under this strong inertia, he suddenly fell to the ground! I only heard a click and broke my ankle With chuyang''s tempered vision and experience, Li Jianyin''s Kung Fu weakness and character weakness can be seen at a glance. The traps arranged are simple, but they seize the best opportunity. If Li Jianyin can escape, then... He is not Li Jianyin. With a puff, Li Jianyin jumped forward close to the ground, and with a very standard shit eating posture, he accidentally drilled under chuyang''s crotch... The action was very fast and smooth! Chu Yang sat down with a "frightened" ass at this time, so he had some meat ass and sat firmly on Li Jianyin''s neck Li Jianyin screamed again. With a puff, he gnawed his mouth into the mud When most people scream, their mouths are very wide. Li Jianyin is a spoiled child. She is most afraid of pain. Naturally, her mouth is bigger, and almost thirty or more teeth are exposed outside. This mouthful of soil is very strong. It is estimated that even the throat can be blocked by half Chu Yang sat on Li Jianyin''s neck, straightened his neck, raised his face, and shouted, "it hurts... It''s killing my ass..." Li Jianyin is almost dead now. He is the one who should make such a scream. But before Li Jianyin could make a sound, the one who was not hurt at all shouted out. If we judge the injury from the severity of the cry, Chu Yang''s injury must be ten times more serious than Li Jianyin! On one side, Wu Qianqian rubbed her eyes in shock. She still felt unreal. She couldn''t help rubbing again What happened just now has ups and downs. It''s over before there''s time to respond. Just this result, but I want to break my head, but I can''t think why? The complacent party can''t even moan now, and the one who keeps shrinking is crying out for pain. No matter how clever Wu Qianqian was, she was just a 17-year-old girl. When she grew up, she had a small cherry mouth, stared at her big beautiful eyes, stretched out her slender fingers and trembled, and couldn''t speak. Too speechless... How could this happen? How could such a strange hole appear on such a flat ground? And how could Li Jianyin be so unlucky to step in with such a coincidental foot? Look, the hole is not deep. With younger martial brother Li''s skill and skill, how could he fall so badly and feel so embarrassed? At this time, Chu Yang shouted pain while holding his waist and trying to stand up. It seems that he was badly hurt Didn''t see him hurt just now... Wu Qianqian was confused, but she ran over: "younger martial brother Chu, don''t move, I''ll help you up." Before the voice fell, chuyang screamed again. It was very sad. It seemed that his waist twisted badly and he couldn''t stand up at all. He just raised his ass and puckered up, so he suddenly sat down again Sitting on the neck again... Well, it''s still the same position. This is even harder! The following Li Jianyin finally waited until the guy lifted his ass, just stretched his neck and looked up to catch his breath. Unexpectedly, the ass that had just left fell down again Poof! It''s tragic. Li Jianyin''s head, which had just been raised, was once again deeply smashed into the ground. Make a "click" sound Fortunately, there are not many stones here. Otherwise, I''m really not sure what to do. But Rao is so. The bridge of the nose is broken Wu Qianqian just held out her hand and was stunned again. She kept her front attached posture and was stunned... Poor girl, at this moment, her brain was directly short circuited So, two people on the ground, Chu Yang, sitting on other people''s necks, screamed pain and twisted their hips... Almost twisted Li Jianyin''s neck into a twist Next, Li Jianyin''s mouth was all in the soil, but he couldn''t cry out. He just made a dull moan from his throat - his throat was full of soil, and his voice couldn''t pass out. A right leg starts from the ankle and is still in the narrow pit, while those on the ground are parallel to the ground... You can imagine how completely broken it is. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the ankle swelled like a balloon... The other leg was pedaling, twitching and convulsing irregularly... After being stunned for a while, Wu Qianqian hurried to "help" Chu Yang up. Chu Yang was pale, sweating all over, still trembling, and complained: "elder martial sister Wu, can you see it, Is Li Jianyin going too far? The sect forbids disciples to fight, and Li Jianyin wants to kill me! My life just now was just in his mind... Fortunately, I was lucky. Elder martial sister Wu, you didn''t come here to kill me? " With that, Chu Yang suddenly became "vigilant" and looked at Wu Qianqian like a great enemy. He said hurriedly, "elder martial sister Wu, I didn''t do anything bad. You, you can''t, this is in broad daylight, in the midst of the world..." three black lines clearly rose on Wu Qianqian''s pretty face... The goods shouted so, It''s like being raped... How could it be? We just came here on the order of my father to send a message to martial uncle Meng and ask him to discuss something... Eh?... " Wu Qianqian patted her forehead and rolled her eyes silently. Only then did she remember the purpose of this line¡° But I''m afraid... "Chu Yang leaned on Wu Qianqian, and seemed to be so scared that he was soft. He leaned all his weight on other girls. He still cried:" I... I have no power, and my kung fu is not high. I''m at the bottom of the sect. You juyun peak and suoyun peak have many disciples, In case... I can''t afford it... "No." Wu Qianqian comforted: "it''s no big deal..." the poor little girl doesn''t know that younger martial brother Li''s leg has been broken, and the bridge of his nose has been broken. Now she''s lying on the ground waiting for her own rescue... "Well... If the sect asks, elder martial sister Wu, you can decide for me and testify impartially." Chu Yang continued to procrastinate. He had to maximize Li Jianyin''s pain and begged, "you saw what just happened from beginning to end. When Li Jianyin came, he scolded my master, didn''t he? Then I came out and he called me a waste, didn''t he? Then he wants to compete with me. I''m willing to bow down and dare not fight, but he wants to kill me, right... Pull out such a sharp, bright and murderous long sword, my God... Chasing after me... Right? He almost killed me... Right? " He said a series of right and wrong. Although his tone was pathetic, it was full of the meaning of guidance. Wu Qianqian naturally began to recall what he said. She wanted to come over one after another and nodded involuntarily. Chu Yang said, but it''s a general fact. It''s not bad at all. I can''t help but feel dissatisfied: This Li Jianyin is too much... You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 12 Please support the students who have recommended tickets, thank you.; Not to mention anything else, I just abused martial uncle Meng. If the feedback goes up, it would be a great sin, not to mention that I still wanted to draw a sword to kill my fellow martial brother, and took action Chu Yang wiped a cold sweat with lingering fear: "fortunately, he fell down... Otherwise... Elder martial sister Wu, otherwise I would..." When he said this, he stopped talking and looked at Wu Qianqian pitifully. However, "he fell down on his own..." this sentence, he also said with great meaning "Or he''ll kill you." The poor little girl easily put on the condom and smoothly connected this "unfinished words" for Chu Yang. "Yes!" Chu Yang clapped his hands fiercely and gave a "pop", which was very gratifying for the heroes to think alike. He said, "elder martial sister Wu has a clear view of right and wrong, fairness and justice, and her eyes are like torches..." Wu Qianqian vaguely felt that there was something wrong, but she felt that the other party''s words were also right. She nodded foolishly, plus a series of compliments. After all, it was a girl''s nature, and she actually felt a little floating At this time, Li Jianyin finally raised his head from the deep pit. He was hurt, but he didn''t faint; The ears heard clearly. Hearing chuyang''s words, he became a victim. He was almost so angry that he gushed blood and died. But there is still a big piece of soil in my throat. I can''t spit out blood if I want to spit out. He held back the sharp pain and dug the soil in his mouth with his fingers. As for the soil in his throat, he couldn''t spit it out. He also held his breath very hard. He was cruel, stretched out his neck and swallowed hard This is a helpless thing. If you don''t get rid of the soil, Li Jianyin will suffocate alive. Chu Yang and Wu Qianqian watched Li Jianyin stretch his neck longer and longer. In the middle of his neck, it was like a small snake swallowing a complete egg. A big circle of protrusions slowly fell down his neck. Finally, he disappeared with a coo and his neck returned to its original state Both of them stared straight and swallowed a mouthful of saliva This... This is terrible "Poof -" Li Jianyin finally spit out blood phlegm. He gasped like a bellows. The pain of suffocation made him temporarily ignore his broken leg. Well, it was a blessing in disguise However, this is not long after all. Immediately, there is a sharp pain in the legs, a sharp pain in the face... A big piece of sand, stone and soil in the stomach, and a burning pain in the intestines and stomach At this moment, Li Jianyin wanted to die I really appreciate what it means to be really ''miserable''. I want to swear, but I can''t breathe for a moment. After a while, Li Jianyin finally raised his head and looked at chuyang ferociously: "chuyang! You wait, I won''t let you go! In this life, I will never die with you! Alas... "I trembled as I said. I wanted to express my hardness in front of my sweetheart, but I couldn''t help it Chu Yang trembled: "elder martial sister Wu, look, look..." Wu Qianqian comforted: "don''t worry, younger martial brother Chu. I witnessed it all the way. How can it embarrass you? Younger martial brother Li is also angry for a moment. You don''t have to mind... " Li Jianyin "Ho Ho" on the ground made two strange noises from his throat. He turned his white eyes and looked at Wu Qianqian unbelievably. He finally collapsed: witness the whole process? What did you see all the way? I''m being played with Just then, Wu Qianqian finally found something wrong and exclaimed, "younger martial brother li... Your leg?!" Then he was shocked: "your nose..." Li Jianyin burst into tears and grabbed the ground with his head, banging. Mother! You finally found out that I was seriously injured and maybe Disabled... I was so excited that I cried The rising star of tianwailou, the son of the second figure, actually howled in public... This matter short circuited Wu Qianqian''s brain and blinked her beautiful eyes. She really didn''t understand what was going on: was it really painful? As for this? We are Jianghu people who shed blood without tears She didn''t know that Li Jianyin was really depressed because of her grievances and unbearable pain... In fact, the biggest depression came from Wu Qianqian Just then, there was a rustle in the purple bamboo forest, and the two quickly ran over: "who is making noise here? Huh? Chuyang? What happened? " But the stone Qianshan peace talks came. When they saw the messy scene in front of the door, they were stunned. "Elder martial brother, you have to decide for me!" Chuyang cried angrily. How can we not use the ready-made shield? This is the best chance for trouble to flow eastward. Everyone likes watching the dog biting scene: "I was almost killed just now... Right at our door, this guy scolded the master when he came, and then scolded us as waste..." Shi Qianshan''s face suddenly sank. Although Shi Qianshan has a deep mind, he can''t stay out of it. If someone insults Shifu and remains indifferent, how can he get along in the school? What''s more, Shi Qianshan was conceited all his life. He thought that no one in the younger generation could match him regardless of his tricks and efforts. He always took the sect''s eldest martial brother as his goal. Now he is scolded as a waste? Who can bear it¡° Seriously?! " Shi Qianshan''s face was heavy, his eyes narrowed, and he spit out two words with dignity. It means not to be angry. As soon as Wu Qianqian heard that things were going to make a big noise, she quickly stood up and saluted: "senior brother Shi, this is our fault, isn''t it. Younger martial brother Li, he is young and his mouth is open. I hope elder martial brother Shi will calm down so as not to hurt our fellow disciples. " Wu Qianqian''s attitude was very low, and she was also very tactful. When she said this, it can be said that the resolution of the matter has become a foregone conclusion. But in the same way, when she said this, she actually committed the crime for Li Jianyin! Shi Qianshan only felt that his eyes were bright and a national face appeared. He couldn''t help but greedily glanced at it and said, "it''s junior sister Wu. Since junior sister Wu said so, I won''t investigate..." after all, he couldn''t help wondering. As soon as Wu Qianqian stood up, the Li Jianyin she had just covered came out. Shi Qianshan was shocked to see Li Jianyin''s nose and tears, his face covered with blood and miserable life is better than death. Who''s this guy? Still... Crying?! I''m dizzy. I''m not afraid of losing face... Shit, who was bullied? Look at chuyang again. There is nothing unusual except a lot of dust on his body, which seems to be very embarrassed... In fact, the dust on chuyang''s body is also caused by digging golden blood Scrophularia... Was this man hurt by chuyang? Shi Qianshan didn''t recognize that the bloody guy in front of him was Li Jianyin. He was just surprised. But his sentence "I won''t pursue it" caused trouble¡° Shiqianshan! You still want to investigate? You pursue your uncle! " Li Jianyin coughed and scolded, and almost vomited blood angrily: "fuck you, Shi Qianshan, I fuck your sixth uncle! I won''t let you bastards go all my life! We must make your life worse than death! " After being so humiliated, Li Jianyin may not recover from his severe injury in his life. Li Jianyin''s hatred has flourished. Not only chuyang, but also anyone in Zizhuyuan is a great enemy of life and death for him! Even Meng Chaoran! If he hadn''t taught such disciples, how could I be so¡° Don''t let me go?! " Shi Qianshan''s face suddenly sank down and said coldly, "it''s up to you? Are you qualified? When you come, I will wait for you! Hehe, if you dare to come once, I dare to fight once! If you annoy me, hum, I don''t dare to kill Shi Qianshan! " Speaking of the last sentence, he seemed to feel that he spoke with great momentum and humor, and smiled twice. Shi Qianshan is not a brainless person. There is a reason to say this. Chu Yang''s accomplishments are almost at the bottom among his peers in tianwailou. The guy in front of me was beaten like this by chuyang! How far does this guy have to waste wood? Don''t mention one such person. Even if there are a hundred, he is not afraid of shiqianshan! Besides, I can show my heroic spirit and heroic image in front of younger martial sister Wu! Why not? Chuyang, chuyang, you have created an opportunity for me to make a big show this time. Maybe it''s a big deal. The elder''s court in the door will like him. At that time, as long as you let yourself meet, you can make full use of the opportunity to meet and jump to the dragon''s gate in one fell swoop************** I met a speechless thing this morning. A reader brother sent messages and videos continuously... This guy actually came to pursue me. What''s more, he was still a man. He vowed that he would be a good husband. He said that it was too difficult for a woman to stay up late to write a novel. She needed someone to take care of me, and he was willing to take care of me... I sprayed blood on the spot and passed out in a coma... I was really annoyed. Now the camera was installed and turned on. There was a face full of young and beautiful acne, and she screamed like a ghost: ah! You''re a man, too? Aren''t you Feng Meimei? I hit my head against the wall... My sorrow reached the extreme; This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 13 After Shi Qianshan said these words, he just wanted to put on a jade tree facing the wind and stand aloof from the group, trying to attract Wu Qianqian''s attention. But did not find that Wu Qianqian glared at him: is this guy sick? Seeing that this matter could be exposed so temporarily, he said such decisive words! Li Jianyin... Is it easy to provoke? Not to mention, Li Jianyin has a father. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation Chapter 14 Soon, shiqianshan jumped up, rushed to chuyang''s house like a whirlwind, flew up and kicked the door open with a bang, with an unprecedented ferocity: "chuyang, you fucking dare to frame me!?" Now shiqianshan''s usual grace has long disappeared. His eyes are full of blood, and his two eyes are almost bulging out. Extremely angry. "Elder martial brother, where do you start?" Chu Yang calmly breathed out a breath and ended his breath, with a confused face. Tan Tan also came in later and hurriedly advised: "elder martial brother, the second elder martial brother doesn''t know these things..." "Fart!" Shi Qianshan shouted angrily, "why don''t you make it clear? Is that Li Jianyin? How did you... Frame me so? " Shi Qianshan is about to cry. What kind of evil did you do? Why did you mess with such a disaster? This is really lying down and shot "I''m really lying down and shot..." Chu Yang cried with an innocent expression: "elder martial brother, what does this have to do with me?" As soon as Shi Qianshan heard this sentence, his nose suddenly became angry. Suddenly, he was black and almost burst into bleeding. Listen to the culprit shouting ''what does this have to do with me'' in front of his biggest victim... His heart is twitching! If it weren''t for you, how could I scold Li Jianyin? If you hadn''t caused Li Jianyin''s hatred, how could it come to this point? If you hadn''t caused such a thing, how could I be confused... Into such a dangerous situation? Now, you, the culprit, are all right, and I, an innocent person, have become the enemy of others! Now you say wrongfully, ''what does this have to do with me''? What do you say it has to do with you?! Shi Qianshan panted and stared like a bell. These words filled his stomach and couldn''t say a word. Chu Yang maliciously looked at his undulating chest and said that if a woman is so undulating... It''s also very interesting. But this Ya Leng doesn''t have any beauty... It''s a failure. "Yes, elder martial brother, what does this have to do with the second senior brother?" Tan Tan scratched his head and said in a simple and honest way: "we were all there at that time. The second senior brother didn''t say anything. It''s the eldest senior brother. You have little righteousness and stand up to protect us from the wind and rain. It''s too late for us to be grateful. How can you hurt the eldest senior brother..." Tan Tan''s words are all from his heart. The praise for Shi Qianshan also comes from his heart. He is really full of good feelings for the eldest martial brother. But these words have become extremely pungent satire in Shi Qianshan''s ears! one ''s high morality reaching up to the clouds? step forward bravely? Shelter you from the wind and rain? What a funny thing! How old are you Shi Qianshan shook his body for two times. He blackened in front of him, opened his mouth, but couldn''t speak. His face turned pig liver. There was a buzzing sound in his angry head, and in an instant Venus appeared in front of him. With a heavy hum, Shi Qianshan went out with a black face and brushed his sleeves. He only heard a sudden cough in the yard, and then a staggering sound sounded and went away. When Tan Tan went out tomorrow morning, she found out who vomited blood in the grass. The smell of fishy smell... This made poor Tan wonder for several days Well, who vomited blood? It''s strange Chu Yang watched Shi Qianshan go out with endless ice and snow in his eyes. Shi Qianshan is vicious and has a deep mind; And there are more intrigues, like a poisonous snake. Such a person should have died early and quickly; But chuyang doesn''t want Shi Qianshan to die early! First, from Shi Qianshan, chuyang can learn a lot of things he doesn''t have. For example... Insidious, poisonous, forbearing, scheming, smooth These are what chuyang in previous lives did not have! However, it has to be said that although these qualities are inferior, they are indispensable in the Jianghu in a world where the strong are respected. When it''s time to be hot, it''s time to be hot! When it''s time to play tricks, you should also play tricks. Conspiracy, when it should be used, it should be used greatly and specially! Because all this is to save yourself. If you can''t even save yourself, then no matter what grand ambition, it''s just a mirage. Throughout the dynasties, people handed down from generation to generation have loyalty and treachery, but one thing is certain: it is much more difficult to be immortal in the history than to remain infamous forever! So... I''m afraid the minds of those positive figures who can be famous in history are more treacherous than those negative figures, and their minds... Need to be several times more! Second, there are some things that are not convenient for chuyang to come forward directly. If people in the sect find their real strength, I''m afraid they will have endless trouble. Especially those who covet the position of the eldest martial brother, once they find that they suddenly drill out of such a strong competitor... Don''t they become their target? Under the criticism of the public, I am three heads and six arms. I''m afraid I will come to a dismal end with my strength that has not yet begun to grow! These... It''s better if the top of Shiqian mountain is in front. For example, today, it''s so pleasant to push everything on the top of Shiqian mountain. Singing is very tired. It''s not as easy as watching a play. Also, chuyang feels that he lacks a lot of himself now. Moreover, the road of this life must not be taken like that of the previous life. In the previous life, you can practice ruthless Kendo and live in seclusion in the mountains to understand. You can''t live in the world of mortals, but in this life, you can''t. In this life, from the moment when he was dying in his previous life, he began a different way from his previous life! What you missed in your previous life and didn''t experience, you have to start from scratch in this life. Although I have lived a lifetime nominally, I don''t know anything except some sensitive things or things related to myself. I can''t avoid the world like my previous life. I need to experience the world of mortals a little. Coming out of the mire of the world of mortals is the peak of Kendo and the way of heaven! Shi Qianshan... It''s good to play so slowly and let him hold it in front of him until he dies... It''s also good. At least, put this target in front of yourself, and you can calmly wait and see and plan calmly. Although he is not the person he appreciates. But it... Doesn''t matter! And Li Jianyin''s injury, of course, was a trap deliberately created by Chu Yang after calculating his momentum. He sat back on his neck. Naturally, he did it on purpose. Although he doesn''t have the skills of his previous life, his eyesight is still there. It''s easy to set up a game against an impetuous Li Jianyin! Juyunfeng. In the study, the dark cloud of the leader with three strands of black beard sat quietly on a red sandalwood chair with a slight smile on his face. Next to him was a middle-aged man in a green robe, with white face and steady behavior. In the eyes, there seems to be infinite wisdom. It is the master of Mengyun peak, the seventh junior brother Kong Jingfeng. He is also a think-tank of tianwailou. Wu Qianqian stood opposite and was reporting on the course of her trip. When she talked about the passing of Zizhuyuan and her entourage, the inexplicable serious injury of Li Jianyin, chuyang and Shi Qianshan, the dark cloud cool and Kong Jingfeng, who had been calm all the time, looked at each other in surprise¡° In your opinion, how about the three disciples of Zizhu garden? " Dark cloud Liang asked faintly. He didn''t ask how Li Jianyin was hurt, but asked about the three disciples of Zizhu garden You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 15 "It''s hard to say." Wu Qianqian hesitated for a moment and said in an uncertain way. "Oh? Hard to say? What''s a bad idea? " Kong Jingfeng looked at his niece interestingly and asked with a smile. "The performance of the three is very different from previous rumors." Wu Qianqian frowned and said, "it is said that Shi Qianshan is old and prudent, can take charge of everything alone, and does everything without leakage. But this time, it was disappointing at first sight. " "Chu Yang, the second disciple, is said to be silent, dull and withdrawn, but today he has a faint edge. He seems timid, but in his bones, he......" Wu Qianqian thought about it and couldn''t say a suitable adjective, so she had to say: "in short... This man is very strange, I can''t see through him. As for the third disciple Tan Tan, it''s really like rumors. He can''t get a tune. " When she finished, they both fell silent, frowned tightly and said nothing. For a long time, the dark cloud cool grew up, walked slowly to the wall, stretched out his hand and lifted it. A large mural on the wall was brushed away, revealing a white paper inside. On the white paper, from top to bottom, there is a list of names on the left, a total of forty. After each person''s name, there is a check mark with a red pen. There are more than a dozen, with two checkmarks; There are two people, first and second, with three checkmarks after their names. The two names are: snow night dream and Qin mushang. Li Jianyin''s name ranks 19th, while Shi Qianshan''s name ranks 13th. On it, there is no name of chuyang peace talk tan. Wu Yunliang took a pen and was silent for a moment. Then a red bar was painted on Li Jianyin''s name. Erase the three words Li Jianyin. Then he thought carefully and wrote two words at the bottom: chuyang. Then a "? Was added after the name of chuyang number. Then he stepped back two steps, frowned and thought, but with a big stroke, he erased Chu Yang''s name again. Only one "?" is left. "I''m afraid it will cause an uproar." Kong Jingfeng frowned: "our tianwailou is now in turmoil and instability. Now this matter has happened again, which has also involved younger martial brother Meng..." "Younger martial brother Meng is not involved. With his temper, he will not take anything else to heart unless the outer building is destroyed. " Dark cloud Liang shook his head, but he was sure. Then his face darkened and said, "that stone Qianshan... Is it really so unbearable?" In his tone, he seemed disappointed. "Yes." Wu Qianqian''s impression of Shi Qianshan is very poor. Shi Qianshan, who is usually praised as "mature and stable", is directly a super 250 in her heart, and she is still blind. past hope! Dark cloud Liang sighed deeply. For this matter, they did not say much, obviously did not take it to heart. After all, it''s just a fight between the younger generation, which has nothing to do with the overall situation. Now, there is a worried look on both faces, and there is obviously something else to worry about. Dark cloud Liang waved his hand. Wu Qianqian understood and retreated quietly. There were only two people left in the study. "Big brother, little brother''s suggestion..." Kong Jingfeng said tentatively. "No hurry." Dark cloud Liang waved his hand and looked worried. Kong Jingfeng was silent for a while before he said again: "I am from tianwailou. It is only the seventh generation that has been passed on to our generation. The first generation of ancestors founded the sect and ranked among the seven top sects in the next three days, enjoying Royal worship! What a glorious scene. However, the second generation broke away from the royal family of the great Zhao Dynasty. Since then, its reputation has plummeted. Sect experts have been chased and captured by the sea, and most of them have fallen. Finally, in the later years of the second generation of ancestors, he inadvertently helped the royal family, and it is not good to restore the old relationship with the royal family. Nine peaks have barely returned to the garden to recuperate. " "The third generation of elders are all amazing and outstanding. They thought our school would be prosperous, but they didn''t expect that it was precisely because of the prosperity of talents that triggered the internal disputes in Jiufeng and Yiyuan. It was a fierce battle, killing each other. Tianwailou''s vitality was greatly damaged, but it left the order that the disciples under the door forbid killing each other. " "But up to now, in addition to Meng Shidi''s purple bamboo garden, Jiufeng Yiyuan has fought a hidden battle and the dark tide is surging! Among the next eighth generation of disciples, one of the top ten disciples is another battle of life and death. It is foreseeable that the strength of the sect will be greatly damaged. " "My tianwailou has changed from the top sect in those years to the second-class sect now..." Kong Jingfeng''s voice was very cautious at the beginning, but slowly became more and more excited: "senior brother, Jiufeng and Yiyuan seem to have a large scale, but they have their own thoughts. Yes, it''s better to have none! " "So scattered, traitors emerge one after another. There are many crises in tianwailou... There are only six of the seven sects in those days. The remaining quota has been coveted for a long time by Hongchen Xuan and Xinjian Zhai. Is the most powerful competitor! However, the divine sword Pavilion and the black blood alliance are as deep as the sea with us, and their hearts will never die... " "My tianwailou, now it''s a critical moment!" Kong Jingfeng looked sad: "elder martial brother, you can''t wait!" "How can I know what you say?" Dark cloud Liang Chang sighed: "what you said is just Jianghu factors and external factors. The real crisis, you haven''t said yet. " "In recent years, there are nearly 600 male disciples of the eighth generation in tianwailou, but few can achieve success. However, there were less than 50 female disciples ten years ago, and now there are nearly 150 female disciples! And although they have limited qualifications, they are as beautiful as flowers... "Dark cloud Liang took a long breath, walked to the window with his negative hand and said silently:" this is the image of the dead sect! "¡° Lean and slim, cause trouble. " Dark cloud cool light tunnel: "in the mainland where the strong is respected, beauty is a kind of resource. It is the source of disaster. The decline of tianwailou is imminent. When the eighth generation disciples wander the Jianghu, they will certainly cause endless disputes! "¡° It is a source of disaster, but it may not be a resource! " Kong Jingfeng refuted: "it''s unknown whether wandering in the Jianghu can help us a lot in tianwailou."¡° Do you think it''s possible? " Dark cloud Liang smiled sarcastically: "beauty, in the eyes of most strong people, is just a tool."¡° Now tianwailou is suffering from internal and external troubles. If we forcibly merge Jiufeng and Yiyuan into a centralized center according to your suggestion, I''m afraid it will immediately fall apart! In a state of collapse. " The dark cloud said coldly: "at that time, if the foreign enemy takes the opportunity to attack, our tianwailou will be destroyed immediately."¡° It''s good to use heavy medicine for serious diseases. But if you use heavy medicine rashly when you are terminally ill, you will only die immediately! What''s more, our enemies are far more than these... "The dark clouds are cold and want to stop talking. It seems that it''s difficult to say anything. Kong Jingfeng said reluctantly, "is it going on like this? Let the sect slowly decline? "¡° It needs external force... "When Wu Yunliang said the words" external force ", his face was very complex, almost word by word, and his eyes looked even more like breaking the boat. Then, he didn''t say any more. He just faced the wall silently. There were only 39 names and a "?" For a long time¡° But what about those female disciples? " As soon as Kong Jingfeng was relieved, he raised it again****¡¾ It''s only one step away from the home page member click list! Guys, come on, rush up! Ten thousand. Our proud brothers and sisters have broken through five figures! Brothers and sisters, with each vote of recommendation, we can rush to the recommendation list on the home page! Come on! Let''s go together, Aoshi jiuchongtian! If you rush to the home page and click on the list, continue the third watch tomorrow!! Rush!!] This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 16 "That''s what I''m worried about now." Dark cloud Liang''s eyes were deep: "if tianwailou can grow rapidly, it can protect this group of female disciples from being bullied, so that they can all get a satisfactory destination, but now... We can only do our best!" Kong Jingfeng sighed deeply and said, "the second senior brother will not give up on Li Jianyin. What do you think, elder martial brother? " "The second is always strong and protects the weak; This time, we are bound to start with the purple bamboo garden. " Dark cloud Liang said lightly, "but he also knows the temper of the ninth younger martial brother, so he will only be angry and won''t do it himself. And those who really want to start must be the disciples of the second younger martial brother. " "No matter who wins or loses, this time, it is always a sharpening! It is a kind of growth for both disciples. " Dark cloud cool gently said, "as long as it''s not too much, you don''t have to take care of it. If we can find a few talents in this incident, it is not a bad thing. " The two were silent at the same time. At the same time, he looked up at the thirty-nine names and a question mark on the wall, a large door with a thousand people. They were looking for gold in the sand. Only a few disciples with eyes were here. Only these people! These people are the hope of tianwailou. Whether it is to keep the status of tianwailou, or to attack the seven sects, or even to rush into the middle three days and become the legend of the next three days, we all depend on these people! Thirty nine people plus a question mark is the elite of the whole tianwailou. This is a little desolate for such a large door! When Kong Jingfeng looked at these names, he thought of another thing: the eldest martial brother clearly knew that Li Jianyin was narrow-minded and loved Wu Qianqian, but he asked him to go with Wu Qianqian to give a notice. With Wu Qianqian''s beauty, it was expected that some disciples would love Wu Qianqian, but the eldest martial brother still did so. Instead of randomly selecting one person to give a notice under the juyunfeng sect... Juyunfeng and suoyunfeng each sent a disciple to give a notice. On the surface, it is a sign of attention, and it also gives great face to the second senior brother. But in fact... It is vaguely intensifying the contradictions of the younger generation Elder martial brother... Is it intentional? This is the means to lock Yunfeng for the second senior brother. Kong Jingfeng looked at the cool back of dark clouds and thought slowly in his heart that such a thing can''t be said Hope to succeed! Kong Jingfeng said silently in his heart. The rustling sound sounded, and a nearly colorless light and shadow quickly flew in from the window. A little bird with a pale white body stood smartly on the table, tilted his head and looked at them with round black eyes. Colorless Eagle! Both of them glowed at the same time. Kong Jingfeng looked at the eagle and asked, "elder martial brother, is this iron cloud..." Dark cloud cool, eyes deep, nodded, took a small ball from the colorless eagle and twisted it. Inside, there was a narrow note. Watching, his face became heavy. For a long time, his eyebrows seemed to make a decision. ¡­¡­ Chu Yang doesn''t know these things, nor does he know that the sect''s crisis has reached this point. He is practicing martial arts now. In fact, he only knew that zongmen would be destroyed four years later. But he didn''t know why. In his previous life, he was only a trivial little disciple at this time, and no one told him, and with his lonely character, he would not inquire. In three months, the sect Dabi will start. The big match lasted until half a year later. From nearly 800 disciples, there were ten left. Then these ten people will be sorted after more than three years of hard training. In four years, the best one is the eldest martial brother! But chuyang can''t wait so long. In this half year, he will establish his position, enter the gathering place of seven Yin and get the first tip of Jiujie sword. If you want to do it, you must redouble your efforts! Now he is reborn, but he has no dependence! Everything depends on his own sweat! With his level 4 martial arts skills, even if he has experience, all the experience is just empty talk for the excellent students who are more than ten levels higher than himself. Indeed, force can only work within a certain range; But strategy also has limitations. A trap dug by a group of children may catch a rabbit, but it is impossible to trap a tiger! Chuyang is crazy now. Day and night passed, and there was no movement over Li Jianyin; Just listening to tan tan, when he sent Li Jianyin back, the second martial Uncle Li Jinsong was furious and roared angrily for a while But chuyang has no pressure on it. When the sky falls, it has its own tall top. Now shiqianshan is the high one. Let him go. Among the purple bamboo leaves swaying, Chu Yang''s body stood like a mountain. At his feet, he stepped on a sharp stone, but his body remained motionless. He maintained an absolute balance in all aspects. Brush! Brush! Brush! The long sword at the waist comes out of the scabbard again and again, and then returns to the scabbard again and again; Over and over again, it has always been this action. He has been practicing this simple action all morning. The land under me has been soaked with sweat! Take the first half step with your left foot, point your toes outward, and stand with your right foot in place, slightly sideways. His eyes looked at the front calmly. His hand had been pressed on the handle of the sword. With a slight sound, he raised his hand, raised his arm, twisted his waist, ran forward with his center of gravity, and a sword light brush rushed out, pointing steadily to the front. Level with your eyes, without a tremor. The right hand holding the sword seems straight but not straight. Obviously, it still has spare strength. Then, the sword light flashed, the brush made a light sound, and returned to the scabbard. Chu Yang''s eyes remained fixed. Looking at his face and eyes, no one could see whether he was satisfied or dissatisfied with this action. Then repeat. The same action is boring and boring. Most people insist on it dozens of times and get bored. And chuyang, in the morning before the sun came out, has repeated it a thousand times! His body, no longer exudes sweat! Just one morning, his arm went from normal to sore, then lost consciousness, regained consciousness, and then numb again... Whether it was pain, numbness, breakthrough after the limit or normal, he always controlled the standard of sword. Green steel sword, very common. Black iron scabbard, more general. The silent night in the purple bamboo forest was stirred by this ordinary sword! The sound of the sword seems to be getting lighter and lighter... From the clear sound of "Qiang" at the beginning to the light sound of "Cha" now, it is almost imperceptible. Chuyang has been uninterrupted. Chu Yang didn''t find that soon after he began to practice sword, there was a tall figure looking at him silently in the bamboo forest several feet away from him. Chu Yang practiced all morning and he watched it all morning. The morning dew had soaked his whole body, but he seemed to be afraid of disturbing chuyang, so he looked at it quietly. Finally, the East is slightly white. Chu Yang put the sword back in its sheath for the last time and took a long breath. Standing quietly, Xiao Sha in the air gradually disappeared. Restrain the sword intention and killing intention in your heart. When practicing sword, you should have the idea of killing! Will cultivate the sharp sword spirit in your heart all the time. This is not difficult for chuyang to do. As long as he thinks of Shi Qianshan and Mo Tianji, he can''t help but be murderous and awe inspiring. He doesn''t have to cultivate deliberately at all. When he opened his eyes again, he saw another person in front of him¡° Master? " Chuyang gave a light cry. This man is Meng Chaoran, who has announced his closure************¡¾ Brothers and sisters are cattle. In three hours, they rushed into the home page member click list! I keep my promise. It lasts three hours today. Brothers and sisters, move forward! Now I just hang up the click list. How many places can I go forward today?]¡¾ One watch at noon and one watch at night! Ask for collection recommendation!] This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 17 "You''ve practiced for two and a half hours and haven''t moved." Meng looked at his second disciple with detached eyes and thought, "you don''t seem to be practicing sword?" "Master''s mirror." Chu Yang smiled and respected the master, both in previous and present lives. Meng Chaoran has been indifferent, but no one dares to deceive him; It seems that he was born and doesn''t care about anything, but nothing in the world can hide from him; He has a steelyard in his heart! Weigh the world! Such a person, no matter where he is, is an immortal talent! But in his heart, he also has what he wants to guard, that is his sect door! Tianwailou! That''s why he won''t retreat in the tianwailou crisis! But he saved his disciples in the bloody storm. Or master has other regrets, but Chu Yang doesn''t know. I only know that master often stands quietly in the wind late at night. He seems to miss, sigh and miss something "You are practicing your mind, your mind, your sword speed and the volume of the sword out of the scabbard!" Meng Chaoran took a negative hand and said faintly, "who taught you these?" "No one taught me. The disciple just felt that it was important to use your heart to draw a sword! Every sword must be practiced with heart in order to produce an effect. " Chu Yang said, "disciples used to practice sword just to practice sword. They fell too far behind..." "Well, good." Meng Chaoran nodded faintly, and then raised his hand. Chu Yang only felt that his hand was heavy. He saw that there was already a kettle in his hand. "After you practiced the sword, you took away the sword spirit, dissipated the sword spirit in your heart, and then said a few words to me. Today''s state is stable and you can drink water. " Meng Chaoran smiled. After excessive exercise, you can''t drink water. If you drink water like this at the moment when sword practice stops, the fruits of your efforts in the morning will turn into nothing. And it will be harmful to the body. But now after this period of buffering, there is no problem. "Yes." Chuyang raised the kettle, drank a little water, and then put down the kettle. Although he is extremely thirsty, he can''t drink more water now. Everyone knows this truth, but few can really have this self-control. Meng Chaoran has been looking at his face. Until now, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and said: "only by practicing the sword with the heart can we practice the heart of the sword. Only when the heart of the sword is formed can you have the gall of the sword. Only when the gall of the sword comes out can you vertical and horizontal the world. All of your generation of disciples know this truth, but few of them really do so. Now, you barely realize this layer, good. However, further efforts are needed. " He paused and said, "I don''t care how to practice sword. But what do you do to control the volume of the long sword out of its sheath? " Chuyang smiled and said, "master, all swordsmen and swordsmen in the whole jiuchongtian continent. In short, the weapons that need scabbard, scabbard, are all iron. Or some rich people, the scabbard will be gold, silver, or dark gold, even more valuable. But anyway, it''s all metal. The metal is firm, not easy to wear and can be used for a long time. And it can also be used as a sharp weapon when it is absolutely necessary. These are all advantages, but when the weapon comes out of the scabbard and rubs with the scabbard, the sound is clear. " "Good." Meng Chaoran nodded. "But a clear voice gives the enemy time to be on guard. The disciple thinks that the metal scabbard is his shortcoming! " Chu Yang said, "master, why do you practice sword? Just to kill! If you want to keep fit, you don''t need weapons. Since you want to kill people, why give the enemy time to guard? If a sword kills you, why not just? " "I practice silent sword just to be unprepared!" Chuyang smiled and said, "the Jianghu is ruthless. A man should kill. He splashes blood for three thousand miles. Killing is invisible! I always believe that killing people is invisible, which is the highest level. " "Killing is invisible? Like you framed Shi Qianshan? " Meng Chaoran tilted his head and his eyes suddenly became sharp. Chu Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect Meng Chaoran to see the matter in his eyes and see through his own arrangement. "I have to say that setting up Shi Qianshan is the best thing for me." Chu Yang smiled calmly and did not deny it. Then he said in a low voice, "if he doesn''t look smart and lustful, he won''t be framed by me!" Meng Chaoran took a deep look at him, sighed deeply, but immediately skipped the topic, turned around and walked forward with a negative hand, and said faintly: "you just said that learning sword is to kill... It''s biased. It should be noted that in this world, there are many lovely people and many concerns. Learning sword is not necessarily for killing, but also for guarding. " "Use your sword to protect what you care about. People, or things. " Meng Chaoran sighed: "human life is vital. If you can''t kill, you won''t kill. Even if it is a fierce murderer who kills one person, it will hurt his heart. No matter whether the person killed is heinous or not, it is also the father''s essence and mother''s blood. It is also someone else''s son, husband, brother and father... " "Shifu also said guard, and the disciple agreed. However, when others hurt the things we protect, in order to make our relatives not cry... "Chu Yang followed Meng Chaoran''s footsteps slowly, but said firmly:" then we have to make the enemy''s parents cry. This man still has to be killed! " Meng Chaoran said, "forgive others and forgive others."¡° Forgive me, forgive me! " Chuyang said, "this is the way to the world. The crisis and the enemy should be solved as soon as possible. "¡° You kill too much! " Meng Chaoran: "this is very bad." He shook his head compassionately: "know when it''s time for injustice to be repaid?"¡° Then cut the roots! That''ll be right away. " Chu Yang said bluntly, "master, your heart is too soft. Unlike Jianghu people. "¡° Your silent sword practice is equivalent to a sneak attack. This is contrary to the rules of Jianghu martial arts. I''m afraid it will cause criticism. It''s not good for your future. " Chuyang smiled and said, "rules are rules, I am me. Why should I follow what rules? I think there is only one rule when I do things. That is to save your life, which is the biggest rule! If you lose your life, even if you''re obeying the rules, it''s bullshit! " He paused and sneered, "how many people in the Jianghu follow those rules now? Those so-called rules have become the cause of death for honest people! " Meng Chaoran was silent. Neither master nor apprentice could persuade anyone, but both felt a novelty in their hearts. In his previous life, Chu Yang only respected his master and never argued about anything. Now they are talking and doing one after another. Although they are talking about killing and other terrible things, they feel warm in their hearts. So is Meng Chaoran. Chu Yang''s words he did not agree, but he could not deny that they were reasonable. He stopped talking because he never forced anyone, even his own apprentice. Everyone has his own way. Let them choose how to go¡° Master, there''s one thing that I can''t figure out. " Chu Yang thought and said¡° You mean... Shiqianshan? " Meng Chaoran smiled: "I''ve been conniving at Shi Qianshan''s hypocritical deception and allowing Shi Qianshan to monopolize the school resources before, but I didn''t ask, did I?"¡° Yes. " Chu Yang raised his eyebrows and eyes. This matter was a doubt in his heart. Since Meng Chaoran understands, why never stop it? Shi Qianshan is an apprentice. Aren''t they? Chuyang is not dissatisfied, but knows that Meng Chaoran must have a reason for doing so. When he asks now, he is asking clearly, because the next step is to kill shiqianshan. But what if Meng Chaoran''s plan is destroyed****¡¾ Continue to ask for tickets, collection and click! Tirelessly rush to the list!] This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 18 "I didn''t deal with it because it was Shi Qianshan''s ability. And you two stupid! It''s useless to say. " Meng Chaoran said faintly, "it''s insidious and cunning. It''s a honey belly sword. Although it''s despicable, it''s also a skill. And it is a necessary condition for success in wandering the Jianghu. Shi Qianshan still didn''t do it secretly enough. You found it. " After a pause, Meng Chaoran said, "Shi Qianshan is still hypocritical and can''t get home." Chu Yang followed him silently for a while, and then said softly, "I see." Meng Chaoran didn''t look back, but walked slowly. His tone was still so indifferent: "if you don''t find it, I will indulge Shi Qianshan until he doesn''t need my indulgence anymore. Although there are only three of your martial brothers in our school, this is also a Jianghu! Life and death are your own business and your own choice! " When it comes to "life and death, it''s your own choice and your own business." When he said this, Meng Chaoran''s face didn''t change, but his voice suddenly became heavy. This sentence seemed ruthless, but Chu Yang sighed deeply. Master is just a guide. He must always go his own way in the future. Meng Chaoran''s inaction now seems ruthless. In fact, it is to let his disciples experience the Jianghu by themselves. Even if it is later, it should be one step earlier than other disciples. And this is my own understanding. Different from what others teach! Although this is very cruel, such cruelty will be experienced sooner or later. A moment earlier, you can have more assurance of life! After the sect was destroyed in his previous life, he gradually realized the master''s pains! "If you continue to be so stupid, you will die in the hands of others sooner or later. Well, I don''t have much hope for you. Don''t blame me for being cruel. What we need is a strong man, not a fool. " "Shi Qianshan is insidious, treacherous and cruel. He is not a good man." Meng Chaoran finally stood still. Chuyang found that he had reached the stone cliff of Houshan. He only heard Meng Chaoran say, "but shiqianshan can make things happen. Qualification is also good. So I indulged him and oppressed you. Before that, you were mediocre, too mediocre and simple. The smaller your achievements, the greater your chance to live. Even if you were bullied, you can live after all. " "I want my disciples to live. I won''t care which way you go." Meng Chaoran said, "everything is determined by heaven; If it hadn''t been for your sudden enlightenment, I wouldn''t have said anything to you. My master may be incompetent as a master, but since Shi Qianshan cheated you for the first time and you didn''t realize that you are still grateful to him, I have decided the way of life for you. " He turned his head and looked deeply into Chu Yang''s eyes: "until that day, you began to test me." "I understand." Meng Chaoran said these words indifferently and ruthlessly, but Chu Yang was grateful. If their peace talks Tan two people have been so stupid, Meng Chaoran reveals the true face of Shi Qianshan, but it makes their lives more sad. "These days, although I announced the closure, I have been watching you secretly." Meng Chaoran sighed and smiled: "I found that Meng Chaoran walked away again. You chuyang, but I was greatly surprised, so I began to change my original intention. " Chuyang burst into sweat. It''s not that I let Shifu walk away. I''ve been so stupid in my previous life However, the master said "he looked away again". In this sentence, it seems to have a deep meaning. Did he look away once before "But your character needs to be changed." Meng Chaoran seemed to think for a while and said calmly: "people are in the Jianghu, fighting is inevitable. But what you said today is too murderous. Now, you know that your efforts and achievements in the future may not be under me. That''s why I''m worried... If one day you find your biological parents who abandoned you... That''s why I''ll talk to you today. " "Ha ha..." Chu Yang smiled coldly, with a strong hatred in his eyes. Being a man for two generations, these are the biggest demons in his heart! Chuyang is an orphan, or should be said, an abandoned child! When Meng Chaoran found him, he was still in his infancy and was thrown at the door of a broken temple in the cold winter. After Chu Yang knew about it, his resentment could not be contained! Why did you abandon me when you gave birth to me? Even if you throw me into a civilian family, you can live. But you threw me at the gate of the deserted temple on a snowy night in winter! Even if you throw it in the deserted temple, can you catch more breath than at the door? That''s obviously to let me die, but it''s a trick to hide my ears and steal my bell because I can''t bear to kill my newborn child. But a child under one year of age... If he doesn''t meet a kind person, he won''t die? How can there be such cruel parents in the world! Looking at the deep hatred on Chu Yang''s face, Meng Chaoran sighed deeply: "as a teacher, I advise you to keep three words in mind: first, you will survive without them. Second, everything has cause and effect. There are no parents who don''t love their children! Third, the way of heaven is normal. After all, your life is given by your parents. " "What master taught is." Chuyang''s peaceful and quiet way. Meng Chaoran sighed and knew that Chu Yang was insincere. I''m afraid this knot could not be opened. He said "what master taught is" instead of "disciples remember", which shows that it is general. It''s no wonder that there are many orphans among the 800 disciples of tianwailou, but most of them are children whose parents have died. There are only two children abandoned by their parents: chuyang and tan tan. This feeling of being abandoned by others, but also abandoned by their biological parents, the desolation in the heart is unspeakable. As you grow older, you will be especially angry after you are used to seeing everything in the world. In particular, chuyang is still a person with strong self-esteem! Chuyang''s lonely character is that after understanding personnel and knowing his life experience, he has been silent since then. Over time, he has formed his present appearance. The hatred in his heart has been accumulated for sixteen years! Meng Chaoran sighed in his heart and looked at his disciple with pity. Under Chu Yang''s calm face, Meng Chaoran could feel that once ignited, even himself would burn to ashes! Meng Chaoran only knew that Chu Yang''s anger had been accumulated for 16 years, but he would not think of anything. His anger had been far more than 16 years! This is the accumulation of resentment for two generations... "You already know this skill. You know your fists and swords. You have mastered all the skills except the core of tianwailou. " Meng Chaoran whispered, "later, it''s up to you. The remaining tianwailou core Kung Fu can only be taught by the top ten disciples. Everything depends on yourself. "¡° Yes. " Chu Yang nodded. The place where they stood was already the top of the mountain. At this time, a burst of light in the East and a round of sun suddenly jumped out of the horizon. Meng Chaoran stared at the East tightly, and his eyes contracted for a while. In his eyes, he seemed to render countless gorgeous rosy clouds and send out inexplicable brilliance. Slowly, it condenses into a dazzling fine awn! It''s bright! Chu Yang suddenly felt that master Meng Chaoran''s back at the moment was so bleak and lonely! The rising sun and oblique light pulled Meng Chaoran''s body out of a long shadow and spread among the mountains and forests. For a long time, Meng Chaoran said in a low voice, "chuyang, you are the first child I found. When I picked you up on a snowy night, I knew there would be a human relations tragedy. At that time, I wanted to... Throw you away! Don''t want to be contaminated with this cause and effect... "Chu Yang''s body shook, Huoran looked up, looked at Meng Chaoran''s back, his lips moved, and didn''t speak¡° But one thing changed my mind. " Meng Chaoran turned his back to Chu Yang, but stretched out his hand. His fist gradually loosened. Inside, there was a jade pendant the size of a small finger********************************* You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 19 The jade pendant is full of purple, just like the color of purple clouds when the sun just appeared in the sky! Let people know at a glance that this strange purple is by no means the color that the world should have! At the moment just revealed from Meng Chaoran''s palm, because he was exposed to the sun, suddenly everything was shining! It seems that all the purple in heaven and earth are concentrated here! This is a precious jade! At first sight, Chu Yang came to such a conclusion. He has seen many rare treasures in his previous life, and he has seen countless best jade, but few can compare with this small jade in front of him. "This jade is Amethyst chalcedony." Meng Chaoran said silently, "although it looks small, it is an extremely complete piece of chalcedony! This Amethyst chalcedony is rare in ten thousand years. If there are ten thousand pieces of excellent jade, you can get the value of a Amethyst jade! Only in the center of the Amethyst jade mine that has been precipitated for thousands of years, there is a small chance that a chalcedony may appear! " "The value of this Amethyst chalcedony is unparalleled in the world!" Meng Chaoran turned slowly: "when I found you, this chalcedony was hanging around your neck!" His eyes were generally fixed on chuyang''s face, and chuyang even felt a strong burning feeling on his face. Chuyang''s Adam''s Apple moved twice and suddenly felt dry in his throat. He held out his hand to take over the priceless Amethyst chalcedony. His always stable hand trembled. Is this your only piece of identity token? "In the center of this chalcedony, there is a word ''Chu''." Meng Chaoran said slowly, "the surface of chalcedony is intact, but there is such a word inside. Such accomplishments are hard for a teacher to pat on his horse and absolutely impossible! " "Chu is either your first name or your last name." Meng Chaoran sighed slightly, "when I took you out of there and climbed to a mountain top, the sky suddenly cleared up, the dark night just passed, and a round of sun appeared in the East." He paused and said, "just like today, at this moment!" "The rising sun is the love of my life! So I named you Chu Yang at that time! " Meng Chaoran''s voice was a little dry. Although his tone was calm, there seemed to be a surge of magma roaring under the calm "I hope you will live up to the name of chuyang. Don''t disappoint this Amethyst chalcedony! " Meng Chaoran took a deep breath, calmed down immediately and said, "your life experience should not be ordinary. If you always behave as mediocre as before, I won''t give you this chalcedony. " "In fact, I hope you are mediocre all your life." Meng Chaoran whispered, "but I spent it safely." He didn''t look back, but his eyes showed deep emotion. Just like a hard-working father, he only wants his son to be safe, not rich and noble. Because great wealth is accompanied by corresponding risks. Parents don''t want their children to take even a little risk. Chuyang has been listening quietly. Didn''t interrupt. But in his heart, there were huge waves. Meng Chaoran''s words completely disturbed his mood. These words seem to be just a straightforward description of Chu Yang''s life experience, but Chu Yang can hear that there is too much information in these words. Amethyst chalcedony. Priceless, rare in the world! There are words in it, and the surface is not damaged. Amethyst jade is hard to hurt by swords, and it also has the effect of avoiding true Qi and Yuan power. Even the holy power of the holy family can''t be damaged. Amethyst chalcedony is naturally more powerful! Even Wu Zun can hardly leave such a mark on it. Not to mention leaving words in the jade heart without damaging the surface! Could it be that the one who engraved this word was an emperor? Or higher? How can a baby be abandoned when this rare treasure is hung on the neck of a swaddling baby? What is the inside story? Your life experience is full of fog... If you want to uncover this fog, I''m afraid you need considerable strength! The engraver arrived at the emperor or higher 16 years ago Chuyang''s teeth gently bit his lower lip, his eyes were constant, and his eyes flashed inexplicable brilliance. Themselves, may not be abandoned! There may be other reasons for this. This kind of thought, as soon as it rose, was like the sunshine, which scattered the haze in his heart; Let his cold heart warm slowly The palm closed slowly and held the Amethyst chalcedony tightly in the palm! The chalcedony was smooth and cold, but Chu Yang was excited. When he touched the chalcedony, he suddenly felt a strange warmth. This warmth, like an air flow, entered the meridians along the palm of his hand, and slowly his whole body became warm... The fatigue of hard training in the morning disappeared completely in this moment! Chu Yang was shocked and suddenly looked up at Meng Chaoran. "You feel right." Meng Chaoran smiled: "this Amethyst chalcedony has the ability to recover fatigue as quickly as possible. Or there will be other effects. You should keep them well! But I advise you not to rely too much on it. " "Yes." Chu Yang''s eyes were full of gratitude. With such treasures, you can practice your Kung Fu day and night. Your Kung Fu will naturally enter the country thousands of miles a day. Whether it falls into anyone''s hands, I''m afraid it will be hidden by itself. As long as Meng Chaoran doesn''t say it himself, chuyang won''t know all his life. Even if put in front of him, he won''t know that this is his identity card. But Meng Chaoran kept it for himself silently for 16 years and returned to Zhao! This sentiment is rare in the world! In chuyang''s heart, Meng Chaoran''s intention and persistence are far more precious than this Amethyst chalcedony! Don''t rely too much on what Meng Chaoran said. Chuyang also understands. Because if there is no sense of fatigue, there is no limit that the human body can bear. The warrior, only when he feels the limit and breaks through again, can he break through the existing realm¡° Judging from this jade pendant, if your life experience is not great wealth, it is a tianwai family! " Meng Chaoran said slowly, "don''t touch it easily until your strength has grown enough. It will cause you death! If you get to that point, I''m afraid the whole tianwailou will not be able to save your life! Remember! "¡° Yes. Disciple, remember. " Chuyang solemnly agreed. Since he saw this Amethyst chalcedony, he had this feeling in his heart¡° In addition, one of the greatest wishes of a teacher''s life is to carry forward tianwailou! Guard tianwailou! " Meng Chaoran sighed, "since you have the heart of a strong man, help me and protect me."¡° Yes. " Chu Yang nodded deeply. Others didn''t know, but he knew clearly that tianwailou would face great disaster four years later. I nodded now, that is, I carried it on my shoulder! I''m afraid I have to pay thousands of times more efforts than others to achieve this with my current minor accomplishments. But no matter how, in life, after all, there is a starting point. Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 20 Chu Yang was shocked. When he raised his head again, Meng Chaoran''s bleak figure behind him had quietly disappeared from his face. Before I left, I didn''t say a word to him. But the heavy breath seems to remain here for a long time. Chu Yang was stunned for a while and faintly felt that Meng Chaoran''s heart was very bitter, even bitter to the point that he couldn''t imagine. What on earth made this once tianwailou genius look like this? ******************** Master, if you have a chance, you must untie this knot for him! Chu Yang took a long breath and his eyes coagulated. He pulled his sword with his back hand, and the sword Qi rushed into the sky! This time, I practiced the sword from beginning to end, one move one by one, and practiced hard again and again. I have practiced how to get the sword out and close the sword. Now, what I practice is the effect of consistency and matching with one move one by one randomly disrupting the order, and then I can understand it carefully Whether you are guarding tianwailou, finding Mo Qingwu, or fulfilling another unspoken wish of Shifu, you must have strength! If you don''t have enough strength, you will only become the object to let others regard yourself as the object to fulfill their wishes. For Amethyst chalcedony, Chu Yang just hung it around his neck. As long as you don''t use genuine Qi to stimulate, it''s no different from an ordinary jade pendant. Chu Yang''s plan is that he will not use the recovery ability in chalcedony unless he has completed a stage of cultivation. As Meng Chaoran said, it is not only useless, but harmful. Relying too much on external forces is not a good thing Only with sweat to stack, bit by bit to accumulate, is the most stable state, but also has the deepest understanding! If you blindly rely on external forces, even if your skills go up, you will never reach the realm! That will become a regret in your life and can no longer be made up for! Wuzong has the spiritual realm of Wuzong. Stay in it. After understanding and fully understanding, you can naturally enter wuzun. A samurai, even if by chance, suddenly obtained 10000 years of pure skill, but without the corresponding mood and spirit cooperation, he will not become the supreme, but still just a samurai! Just a more abnormal warrior. So every step should be solid! Being thrown to the top by others and climbing to the top by yourself... How can it be the same? If you are thrown up by others, you will fall to death. Time hurried away. At noon, chuyang saw shiqianshan again. Now shiqianshan has a pale face, no energy and spirit, a sad face and panic. Everyone knows that Li Jianyin can''t pass away like this. The disciples under the second martial uncle, even if they just want to flatter the master, will come to vent their anger for Li Jianyin. If you don''t come now, it only means that those people are planning fiercely, which doesn''t mean that this matter will be gone Tan Tan ate chicken legs heartlessly and ate his hands full of oil. Chuyang was in a good mood. He sat down and began to chew. It was also a whirlwind. Only Shi Qianshan had no appetite at all. He forced himself to eat. It was just like chewing wax. After eating a few mouthfuls, he sighed. Yin Yin''s eyes kept sweeping chuyang obliquely, and the faint anger in his eyes seemed to rush out. "Shiqianshan! I hear you''re great? It is said that he is still the first master of the younger generation? Hey, hey, come out, let''s see and compete. " Just then, there was a loud noise outside the door, and then there was a burst of laughter. Listen to the sound, there are seven or eight people. "Yes, yes, this shiqianshan actually calls himself the first expert of the young disciple of tianwailou. I really don''t know how to write the word death!" "The first master? Does he deserve shiqianshan? Hurry out and kneel down and beg for mercy! " ¡­¡­ The troublemaker finally came. The evil consequences planted by chuyang for shiqianshan broke out so early, which even chuyang didn''t expect. Shi Qianshan''s face turned pale. Then he took a hard look at Chu Yang. The words "the first master of the younger generation" were shouted out by Chu Yang that day. At that time, Shi Qianshan was still complacent, but then he realized that it was a quagmire that couldn''t pull out his legs! But it was too late At the moment, hearing these words cut his heart like a knife. Wonderful irony! And it is also the biggest trouble of tianwailou. Which of the current eighth generation disciples is extremely allergic to the word "first"? The position of senior brother! The ownership of the place where the seven Yin gather Li Jianyin, these martial brothers, dare not brazenly come to the door to find trouble and avenge Li Jianyin, but Chu Yang''s "first master of the young generation" provides them with an excellent excuse. The sect has always acquiesced in this kind of ranking dispute among disciples. Shi Qianshan can imagine that there will be endless trouble to find himself Chuyang bowed his head to eat. He didn''t seem to hear the scolding outside, nor did he find Shi Qianshan''s resentful eyes. In my heart, I sneered: Ya, I won''t play you bastard and hypocrite alive all my life. I''m really sorry to live again this time The eight young people outside were all dressed in green, but they wore a red ribbon around their waist and a red circle around their cuffs. This is the symbol of suoyun peak disciple. Like their purple bamboo garden in chuyang, it is a purple ribbon. At the moment, eight people looked at Shi Qianshan who came out, and there was anger in their eyes. Li Jianyin is Li Jinsong''s only son. He is spoiled and naturally not very harmonious with his senior brothers, but it is the same thing that he is bullied by outsiders. Although they may not sing fast in their hearts, it does not prevent them from taking advantage of the topic to vent their anger for Li Jianyin. This is a great opportunity to flatter! "It was senior brother Liu and senior brother Qu who came in person. Shi Qianshan is far from welcome. " Although Shi Qianshan''s face was ugly, he saluted respectfully. "Shi Qianshan, your senior brother Liu can''t afford it." The elder martial brother Liu smiled and said sharply, "you are the first young master of tianwailou. With Liu''s minor accomplishments, how dare you be called the elder martial brother of Shida master?" Sure enough, it''s about ''the first master of the younger generation''! Shi Qianshan''s face is even worse. He hated Chu Yang to death in his heart. Now he suddenly remembered: did Chu Yang say this that day to give them an excuse to find a place? This elder martial brother Liu is about thirty years old. His name is Liu Yunyan. He is the eldest disciple of Li Jinsong. The elder martial brother Qu is Qu Ping, twenty-eight years old, ranking second. The remaining few are their fellow disciples. Hearing what Liu Yunyan said at the moment, they all laughed. "Shi Qianshan, come on, let me see your ability as the first expert!" Qu Ping stepped out and looked at shiqianshan with his sword. "Where am I the opponent of elder martial brother Qu..." Shi Qianshan hurriedly and humbly. I''m kidding. Where does he dare to do it now? Of the eight people in the other party, Liu Yunyan ranked higher than himself. Qu Ping and the other six, although slightly lower than themselves, couldn''t go there. If the other party is deliberately looking for trouble, how can he make himself cheap? As soon as you start, I''m afraid you''ll be beaten into a pig''s head by the other party! As for Tan Tan and chuyang... They have low skills, but they can''t rely on... They are equal to one person against each other''s eight! Shi Qianshan wants to cry. If Shi Qianshan doesn''t do it, it doesn''t mean Qu Ping is just wasting time with him. Suddenly, with a clang sound, the long sword came out of its scabbard. When it was shining white, it suddenly snapped, then pooped, and then pooped It turned out that Qu Ping couldn''t help but say that he slapped Shi Qianshan heavily in the face as soon as he shot, and then kicked him on the belly. This slap and foot were very hard. Shi Qianshan didn''t dodge and didn''t avoid each other. He just felt abdominal pain like wringing and sat on the ground. Shi Qianshan knew that as long as he didn''t fight back, he would be beaten by the other party. There would be no big deal. But as long as you fight back, it''s hard to say whether you can live today. So in the face of each other''s attack, he took it with his teeth. "How dare this bastard beat me!" Qu Ping, who hit people, shouted first and said angrily, "Damn it, it hurts! Sure enough, he is the first young expert in our tianwailou. Brothers, he is in danger. Come and help... " "No, the second senior brother suffered a loss! Go! " "Hurry, hurry to save the second younger martial brother..." Liu Yunyan''s eyes flashed and shouted "panic". With a shout, six people rushed up in a swarm and punched and kicked shiqianshan on the ground like sandbags. The wind whispered. When they hit the meat, they shouted: "dare to hit my second senior brother!" "It''s agreed to have a fair duel. The stone Qianshan has gone down to hell!" "Kill this shameless..." Some people shouted at the same time: "shiqianshan, you are so arrogant because you are in Zizhuyuan... You, you stop... Second Senior brother, Second Senior brother, are you okay?" Listening to this sound, it seems that Qu Ping is about to be killed While biting his teeth, Qu Ping kicked shiqianshan one foot at a time, and cried sadly, "pain! It hurts me... Shi Qianshan, you are so cruel... " At first, shiqianshan on the ground was still screaming and begging for mercy, but slowly with a few clicks, he curled up and fainted The seven people were still breathless. They fought for a while before they stopped. Everyone was panting. Qu Ping wiped his sweat and said, "it''s really dangerous. I was almost killed by Shi Qianshan..." "Yes, yes, this shiqianshan is really vicious!" Someone nearby agrees. Tan Tan''s eyes were red, but as soon as he was about to rush out, he was pulled by Chu Yang. With so many people on the other side, it''s useless to talk about Tan rushing up. You can only be beaten by the other party like Shi Qianshan... Besides, how pleasant it is for Shi Qianshan to be beaten. How can it be destroyed In the shadow of the bamboo forest in the distance, Meng Chaoran sighed deeply and looked at the comatose shiqianshan in the field. His eyes were as cold as ice and snow! ****************** You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 21 Meng Chaoran, as a master of shiqianshan, can''t he not come out and have a look at this kind of thing? But now, he is full of disappointment. Professor Meng Chaoran''s Apprentice always has a principle: do your own things. You can''t do it. I''ll help you, but I can''t help it. This is the principle of Meng transcendence. Today, if Shi Qianshan has a little backbone and a little male blood, he can really fight with the other party. Meng Chaoran will also immediately stand up for his disciples. Meng Chaoran can even hit the second senior brother directly in front of the door. Your son is beaten and needs to find a place. Is it for nothing that my apprentice is beaten? Meng Chaoran is ready. But looking at Shi Qianshan''s oil slide to this point, in order to protect his life, he would rather be beaten than rise up! So bloodless, even if it is deep-seated, what can it be? If one day a strong enemy attacks, won''t he bend his knees to the enemy? There must be a limit to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens! I can stand out for you, but you should have the value of letting me stand out for you. I can protect you for a while, but I can''t protect you for a lifetime. Everything still needs you to wander and bear it! This is the idea of Meng qingran, but it is suitable for him! Blood, courage! Although these two qualities are often said to be the way for teenagers to die, it can never be denied that without these two qualities, they can''t be strong for 10000 years! Although blood and courage are shortcomings, they are indispensable conditions for becoming a strong generation! Meng Chaoran suddenly felt extremely disappointed with Shi Qianshan, a disciple. Just don''t ask In the purple bamboo forest, on the other side opposite to Meng Chaoran''s direction, two people also looked at the farce in the field with gloomy faces. These two people are... Lord Wu Yunliang of tianwailou and Lord Kong Jingfeng of mengyunfeng?! Why are they here? And watching a group of young people''s fights with interest? If chuyang knew these two people were here, he would be very surprised! Looking at shiqianshan mud lying on the ground, covered with blood and unconscious, Qu Ping and Liu Yunyan suddenly felt very boring. I thought shiqianshan was so arrogant that he dared to beat Li Jianyin. It must be a fierce battle. I didn''t know that the people came with flags and drums, but they met such a counsellor, and they beat them without fighting back! Worried about killing him, he was ready to leave. Turning around, I was about to go back when suddenly a voice said slowly, "Hey, what, I said you just left?" Liu Yunyan and others gave a meal. I only heard the man say, "cough, eight of your martial brothers suffered such a big loss against Zhanshi Qianshan... It''s not appropriate to leave like this?" Liu Yunyan suddenly turned around and stared at the speaker with cold eyes. He said gloomily, "do you... Have an opinion?" The other seven people also turned around and looked at the boy who suddenly appeared. They were all a little stunned. Just now, he flattened the stone Qianshan in front of him. He didn''t say a word. Why did he drill out now that the work is finished? Do you want to get beaten? Chuyang smiled softly and said, "elder martial brother Qu came to my purple bamboo garden and suffered such a big loss. I''m very sorry..." On his always indifferent face, he suddenly showed this kind of warm smile like spring breeze and rain, which turned out to be like jade. Tan Tan opened her mouth and looked at Chu Yang''s smiling face as if it were a ghost. God, brother, I''ve seen Chu Yang smile for more than ten years today... My life is worth it... There are thousands of emotions about the ups and downs of Tan''s heart, and there is an impulse to write poetry at this moment Liu Yunyan and others were suffocating. Just now, the eight people beat Shi Qianshan hard, half dead, but they were shouting that they had suffered a loss. It was like Shi Qianshan abused the eight of them alone. Now, chuyang, as a person in purple bamboo garden, even tells lies with his eyes open, reverses black and white, and follows them, which makes them feel very depressed! Chu Yang didn''t stand up for Shi Qianshan. If this happened elsewhere, he would just stand by and pat his ass and leave. However, it happened in Zizhuyuan, but chuyang couldn''t let them leave! Here is the master''s territory, Meng Chaoran''s face! Juyunfeng''s disciples beat Meng Chaoran''s eldest disciple in Zizhu garden, and then left as if nothing had happened... If this matter is spread, we can imagine what kind of blow Meng Chaoran''s reputation will be. Of course, Meng Chaoran never cares about these things, but chuyang can''t help it! In his previous life and present life, Meng Chaoran has always been the most respected person in chuyang. Since Shi Qianshan has been beaten up according to his plan, the next step is to fight back! These people have to pay a price when they hit people in purple bamboo garden! In Chu Yang''s view, this is completely different from their fight against thousands of mountains. I don''t know if I''m taking it easy? Chu Yang asked himself this in his heart. He felt that he was not authentic. He couldn''t help touching his nose Alas, it''s not authentic... It''s not authentic. It''s just a bunch of donkeys Besides, I can use shiqianshan to stop disasters, but now the situation is that I must get the tip of Jiujie sword in the shortest time! Then you have to step on these people! Since you have to step on it sooner or later, why not step on it for a moment? "What the hell do you mean?" Liu Yunyan waved to stop the younger martial brothers coming forward and looked down at Chu Yang. The boy in front of me is only level two or three martial arts disciples at most, less than one sun! What tricks can such a person play? Don''t worry at all. "I mean, this is the purple bamboo garden! Not... Lock Yunfeng! " Chuyang smiled genially, but his eyes were shining like a blade. "It''s purple bamboo garden... So what?" Liu Yunyan snorted. "You are the people of Suo Yunfeng. Although everyone belongs to the same door, Suo Yunfeng is Suo Yunfeng, and purple bamboo garden is purple bamboo garden!" Chuyang said faintly, "have you ever been allowed to make trouble in purple bamboo garden?" "What is trouble?" Qu Ping stared and said, "we just came to compete with younger martial brother Shi Qianshan. Isn''t it normal for people to compete with each other? " "Yes, duel! It''s just a competition. " The rest of the crowd shouted that the word "trouble" must not be pinned on their heads. "Duel... According to the law of tianwailou, the elders of the school must be present to duel with each other. Now that it''s a duel, where are the elders of the school? " Chuyang sneered: "tianwailou stipulates that to compete with disciples and inspire them to work hard, elders must hold the ranking table and change the ranking on the spot; Where is the ranking table? Tianwailou stipulates that if you want to compete with different families, you must have a contract. Where is the contract? " "You..." Qu Ping said. They came this time because they knew that Meng Chaoran was in Zizhuyuan. At that time, we only need to report to Meng Chaoran and ask for a competition, which can be regarded as the presence of elders. Everything is logical. Moreover, it can earn a generous reputation for Suo Yunfeng: look, although we are nominally competing, we are actually venting our anger for younger martial brother, but the place is selected in Zizhu garden. Moreover, the only senior of the school who is watching is martial uncle Meng. Everything is under his old man''s eyes... Open and aboveboard! And Li Jianyin went back after such a big loss. If Suo Yunfeng didn''t respond, it would be abnormal. But when I came here, I found that only chuyang three were present. Between three or two words, he said he was stiff and moved his hand. Now he has finished playing, but the other party stood up and asked everyone to act according to the rules Nowadays, it doesn''t make sense without the presence of elders. "Nonsense! What happened today was that Shi Qianshan took the initiative to provoke and beat senior brother Qu, who fought back in self-defense. That''s...... "one of the teenagers turned his eyes and shouted wildly. Chuyang looked at him coldly and said, "in that case, elder martial brother Qu is injured? The injury is not light? " "Of course!" The young man blushed, but said strongly: "look, elder martial brother Qu is injured in his waist, there are scars on his chest, and he is black and blue all over his body..." "Oh? So... Today is not a duel? " Chuyang''s funny crooked head: "your face is so red. What have you done? " "Nature... Nature is not a duel..." Qu Ping said hard. Just now, they shouted that this was a duel, but under Chu Yang''s words like a knife, they immediately repented and became not a duel "So that''s what you said when you went back?" Chu Yang asked with a smile. "That''s natural, to tell the truth! The school is very kind to us. How can we lie? " God, when Qu Ping said this, his face finally turned red. "But it''s not suitable. You see, you have suffered such a big loss, but you haven''t hurt at all. It''s unreasonable, isn''t it?" Chuyang said sincerely, "elder martial brother Qu, why don''t I help you?" "Can you help me?" Qu Ping pupil contraction: "how can you help me?" "I can help you make some wounds on your body." Chuyang smiled sincerely: "elder martial brother Qu, I think of you. When you go back and say it, the elders will certainly believe that you are lying when they see that you are not hurt. In this case, you must be punished. It''s better for me to scratch a few swords, punch gently and kick gently... What do you think? " "Ha ha..." Qu Ping laughed and looked at chuyang disdainfully: "are you chuyang? When he came here, younger martial brother Li repeatedly told us that we could deal with Shi Qianshan, but we must leave Chu Yang to himself. Hehe, that''s why I let you go... Now, you want to help me? Hey, how can you help me with your little efforts? " "If you can help me, I''ll have a try." Chuyang said genially, "maybe elder martial brother Qu has a sudden attack of neuropathy. Stand still and let me fight... Isn''t that a very easy thing?" Qu Ping smiled gloomily and said slowly, "I have 796 male and female disciples in tianwailou, Bafeng and Yiyuan. Every year, there are rankings. Although Qu Ping is not talented, I also ranked 19th. And you, chuyang, which place are you in? " ********************* You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 22 When Qu Ping asked, several young girls behind him laughed. As we all know, among the eight peaks and one garden, eight peaks occupy the top ten in the ranking of the disciples of tianwailou generation. Shi Qianshan, the eldest disciple of Zizhuyuan, only ranked 13th. The other two disciples are all after 700! Almost the last! Chuyang, tan tan. Now, this person who is not in the class at all has to challenge Qu Ping within 20? With a difference of more than 700 rankings, it''s like a cat licking the bridge of the tiger''s nose and looking for death. Chu Yang also laughed. His laughter was very ordinary, but very cold. It''s summer now. It''s hot, but chuyang smiles like a cold wind blowing down from the top of the snow mountain. Everyone feels cold. Chu Yang''s eyes became cold and slowly said, "the majesty of purple bamboo garden is not something you can offend. The rules of tianwailou are not something you can break. Qu Ping, today, let''s take you as a threat! " Sooner or later, step on these people and step on the position of the first disciple! Well, let''s start today! Today''s battle is my first battle to rise in tianwailou! I, chuyang, always stand on the cusp of the storm and meet the challenges of others. Now, after rebirth, although I am at the bottom, my bones are still the peak, and the height is very cold! A martial arts disciple with a low cultivation of level 3 wants to win the power of a warrior level 2 expert? This is undoubtedly a great joke. The crowd behind Qu Ping immediately laughed and looked at Chu Yang as if he were an idiot. "Rubbish. Rubbish, do you still want to stand up? And it''s senior brother Naqu Liwei? Is your head all right? " "The boy is crazy..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Younger martial brother Qu, fight with chuyang." Liu Yunyan, who led the team, stared into Chu Yang''s eyes and said slowly, "don''t underestimate the enemy." His cultivation is higher than Qu Ping, and his mental induction is much more acute. Chu Yang had been smiling and genial before. He didn''t feel anything. But now Chu Yang''s whole body momentum has changed, but Liu Yunyan suddenly feels a cold pressure on his face! Liu Yunyan''s contempt suddenly disappeared like broken snow in the hot sun. At this moment, he looked at Chu Yang''s eyes, which was almost frightening! As soon as Liu Yunyan said the four words "don''t underestimate the enemy", the laughter around him suddenly disappeared. This obviously means that Liu Yunyan is not optimistic about Qu Ping for the war between Qu Ping and chuyang! Liu Yunyan ranks among the top ten among the fifth generation disciples of tianwailou. Although he is only at the bottom, his strength is no small matter. It''s already Samurai level 4! Such a person has good eyesight. Although Qu Ping is only the second level warrior, it is undoubtedly a natural moat for the third level martial apprentice in chuyang. Warriors against martial arts disciples, elites against waste firewood Is there any suspense about this war? Chuyang smiled calmly, took a step forward and said, "Qu Ping, come on. Come and get a reason from me for lying without punishment! " Qu Ping roared, suddenly jumped up and swung his fist! Agile, like a hunting leopard. Seeing that Chu Yang didn''t take out his weapons, he was naturally embarrassed to light his sword first. Chu Yang was about to move when his eyes suddenly flashed. At this moment, he had a feeling of being spied. It seemed that his every move was watched in the dark. This is the super spiritual sense he worked hard to cultivate in his previous life. I don''t know how many times this spiritual sense has helped him escape life and death. Today, this feeling rises again. However, I can''t feel the killing of people in the dark. There seems to be no malice Chu Yang''s heart moved, and he had guessed about the identity of the secret person. He secretly said: since there is such a good opportunity, let me give you a surprise. He didn''t look around, his face was still, but his footwork had spread out and rushed up against Qu Ping. His action is obviously normal, but it is unspeakably strange in the eyes of others. Chuyang''s upper body didn''t move, and his body seemed to rush forward, but Qu Ping found that he had rushed for several Zhang, and still didn''t touch chuyang''s skirt. In anyone''s eyes, Chu Yang''s body is clearly charging and advancing. But his reality is retreating! He seems to be in a real offensive state, but his fundamental action is to dodge! At his feet, his two feet kept the posture of striding forward and moving flexibly This strange phenomenon completely subverts people''s cognition. In the bamboo forest, Meng Chaoran fiercely opened his mouth. He was about to cry out, but he woke up again. He fiercely closed his mouth, and his upper and lower teeth intersected. With a slap, Meng Chaoran felt a sharp pain in his cheek But Meng Chaoran didn''t realize it at all. He just stared at chuyang, who came and went naturally in the field. His eyes were full of shock! At the same time, in the bamboo forest on the other side, there were two sounds of air-conditioning. The sound was so loud that it almost sucked a vacuum around their bodies. Chuyang was just a dodging action, which immediately shocked the three people watching in the dark! Three people, staring at Chu Yang''s actions, their eyes are full of hot! Snow clouds, startling Hong in the sky, if you go in, if you go back, if you return! Everyone is familiar with this set of footwork. "Startling clouds and snow steps" in tianwailou; Every generation of disciples are practicing and everyone can. Even the attendant of the factotum who burns water can take a few steps. But no one can really get out of chuyang. The startling cloud and snow step was created by the founder of tianwailou creation school. In those days, the founder was on the top of a mountain, bathed in the rare warm sunshine in winter, and was about to take a rest. But when he lay down, he found that the clouds in the sky were pure white, and the color of snow on the ground also shot into the sky under the reflection of the sun. Snow, light and cloud colors reflect each other, and they are changeable. There is no wind in the sky, but the clouds in the sky seem to be moving forward, retreating, diffusing and condensing. It can''t be seen at all, but when you look at it, this cloud has been unknowingly far away. If the grandmaster realized something, he buried himself in thinking. Two years later, he created a set of footwork, which was named "startling Hong, cloud and snow step" to commemorate the inspiration given to him by heaven and earth. The grandmaster used this set of footwork to run around the world. With sword moves, he rarely lost. It can be said to be famous. Even the enemy whose skill is far above him can''t hurt him. But after him, future generations could not learn this amazing cloud and snow step anyway. Even if it is combined with the painstaking cultivation of the unique internal power, it can not achieve the effect of the original ancestor. It can neither attack the enemy nor protect itself. Instead, it has become a chicken rib Kung Fu. It''s useless to practice, but it''s a pity to abandon it. Everyone thought that the founder of Chuang Pai must have made a mistake. Or did not leave the real trick, this matter has also become a great regret of tianwailou! But I didn''t expect that after hundreds of years, the real charm of this set of footwork would reappear in Chu Yang! How did he do it? Qu Ping attacked madly, but he couldn''t even touch the corners of chuyang''s clothes. The more you fight, the more angry you are! As a second-class warrior, I can''t beat a third-class martial artist? Elder martial brothers and sisters are all watching. How did you lose such a big face? Qu Ping was so angry that he was about to pull out his sword, but as soon as he withdrew, he had not had time to grasp the handle of the sword. Suddenly, the figure in front of him flashed. Chu Yang was in front of him. Qu Ping was shocked. When he had time to dodge in the future, he heard a bang and hit him right on the nose! Immediately, the nose blood flowed. Under the sharp pain of the nose, it affected the lacrimal gland, and immediately tears also flowed out¡° Good, don''t cry. I''m doing it for you. " Chu Yang gently comforted, but his men were merciless. His body flashed and banged like a fish. Qu Ping''s left eye socket and right eye socket were hit hard at the same time. Suddenly a giant panda was born fresh and hot. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 23 Qu Ping almost fainted angrily. The opponent''s skill is obviously inferior to his own! If he had the same skill as himself, these three fists would have knocked him to the ground. The opponent''s three punches obviously got his full strength. But I''m just a flesh wound! This proves that the opponent''s skill is really not high! Much worse than yourself. But he suffered losses one after another. What''s the reason? Qu Ping was very angry, especially the other party''s words, just like coaxing children. However, he really shed tears, which made him ashamed and angry to death. A roar, a clang, the long sword comes out of its scabbard, and the wind purrs. Once you make a move, it''s a killing move! Liu Yunyan secretly shouted, "no!", Although he didn''t understand what was going on, looking at the current form, Chu Yang''s Footwork was exquisite, and Qu square inch was in chaos. He was definitely not the opponent of the other party. This sword put himself in an extremely dangerous situation! He can''t draw a sword, and the other party can''t draw a sword. So even if he gets a few punches, with his much stronger skills than the other party, it''s completely harmless and nothing big will happen. But this sword, the other party can also play the sword naturally! At that time, it will not be as simple as getting punched and kicked The silver light flickered, the sword shadow swayed and scattered, Qu Ping''s black face, full of killing opportunities, rushed up madly. Chu Yang''s eyes showed a trace of awe inspiring killing! Although you are not a good person, you beat shiqianshan, which made me feel happy and in a good mood. I thought I wouldn''t go too far with you, and you wanted to kill me? court death! Chu Yang was still empty handed, swaying and dodging in the shadow of the sword. Qu Ping''s sword is like falling flowers, but it can''t even touch the corners of his clothes. But his cold killing intention is getting stronger and stronger Qu Ping shouted and suddenly jumped up. The sword flower glittered and fell from the air. Tianhe upside down! This is a powerful killing move in tianwailou sword technique. Only when you join the ranks of warriors can you be qualified to practice a set of sword techniques! Chu Yang snorted. Suddenly he didn''t retreat but entered. He was short and ran out close to the ground. This is the fatal flaw of Tianhe upside down move: because the body jumps up, the footwall is empty, and there will be room for the boss! Qu Ping made a move, but there was no sign of each other before he met. He was secretly shouting in his heart. Suddenly, there was a slight sound behind him. What''s that noise? Behind his invisible back, the sword flashed and there was a cry of surprise around him! Chu Yang never gave his sword, but at this fatal moment, he gave his sword! Qu Ping was thinking, but suddenly felt a pain in his back. Then, his left leg and right leg, left shoulder and right shoulder were in sharp pain at the same time! Qu Ping shouted and fell from the air. The back of the body, the left shoulder, the right shoulder, the left leg and the right leg are five places, and blood is blazing out at the same time! Except that the sword of houxin only pierced the skin and flesh, the other four pierced a transparent hole from back to front! in perfect silence! This move of chuyang is recognized by everyone. It''s just an ordinary "backhand sword and five plums"! This is the entry-level sword technique of tianwailou. It''s ordinary. It''s only used by disciples to strengthen their bodies and lay a foundation. But the problem is... The timing of this sword is really good. When Qu Ping jumped up and thundered down, Chu Yang came behind him! Without turning back, the backhand sword with five plums is like a target for practicing the sword. The landing point of each sword is as accurate as a textbook! Chu Yang''s body method is light and takes the lead. Coupled with his rapid action, his sword was almost silent. The friction between the long sword and the scabbard only made a slight sound. Qu Ping didn''t think that the sound was the sound of the sword coming out of the scabbard! Moreover, at that time, all his spirit and focus were concentrated in front of him. Unexpectedly, he suddenly changed into an armpit, and the enemy came behind him in an instant? Qu Ping shouted, twisted his body desperately and threw a long sword back. Now he doesn''t want to win, just want to die together. The long sword flashed like streamer. But he didn''t hit the target and flew straight into the purple bamboo forest. No one cared where the long sword flew. But Kong Jingfeng in the purple bamboo forest was watching the excitement. At the same time, he thought about chuyang''s startling cloud and snow steps. He didn''t have time to respond. The long sword flashed in front of him. With a crack, he penetrated the hem of the robe and nailed it to the ground. Kong Jingfeng stared at only a small part of the shining sword body under his crotch, couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, his eyes almost fell to the ground, sweat came out on his forehead, and the vest was cold in an instant The long sword is between his legs. It is less than a finger away from the key place of the man. Even his underwear has penetrated. The lump in his crotch is desperately shrunk into a ball, but he still feels the heavy chill of the long sword Kong Jingfeng turned pale and finally couldn''t help whispering: "this... This is God''s blessing..." Chu Yang''s body twisted and flashed over the flying long sword. The startled cloud and snow stepped with all his strength. He bullied Qu Ping like lightning. Suddenly, a gray cold fog appeared on his right palm. With a bone cold, he patted Qu Ping''s heart like lightning! Bang! A solid palm! A successful blow, a spin, the body has stood three feet away. At the moment when the palm hit, the three people in the purple bamboo forest clearly saw the cold air from Chu Yang''s palm, widened their eyes and opened their mouths. Almost screamed. Qu Ping ''puffed'' and the ball flew into the air. Then a mass of rotten meat fell to the ground and screamed loudly. His whole body was convulsed and rolled on the ground, sweating like rain. When he was in mid air, his blood was still splashing out, but at the moment of landing, he was covered with a layer of white frost at a speed visible to the naked eye. An inexplicable cold condensed his wound and couldn''t shed blood. Looking at the miserable appearance of Qu Ping rolling on the ground, Liu Yunyan and others were stunned and had a feeling of dreaming. No one thought that Chu Yang''s sword was so cruel! The back palm doesn''t matter, but the front sword is equivalent to scrapping Qu Ping! A faint smile flashed across Chu Yang''s face. The sword was forced by helplessness, but the startling cloud snow step and the palm had ulterior motives. Qu Ping dodged that step, but it was shown to someone in the dark. The purpose of that palm, the Yin cold Qi contained in it, points directly to... The place where the seven Yin gather! Seven Yin Jue God palm! It''s a secret that doesn''t spread outside the sky. It is also the most powerful set of skills! The biggest reason why the leaders and disciples of previous dynasties enter the place where the seven Yin gather is to use the extreme deep cold of the seven Yin to cultivate the seven Yin Jue divine palm! Chu Yang didn''t attack Qu Ping with this palm. At that time, Qu Ping had lost his resistance. What''s the use of more palm? The real reason is... Tell the secret person: I''m one step ahead of others! As for why he took the first step... Chu Yang believes that his master Meng Chaoran will naturally wipe his ass. He has absolute confidence in this¡° Chuyang, you are so cruel! " Liu Yunyan watched Qu Ping distort painfully on the ground and his eyes spasm. Then he raised his head and looked at Chu Yang. He gnashed his teeth and said, "you dare to do so to your fellow disciples!" Chu Yang scoffed and turned his mouth. The long sword tilted. On the tip of the sword, a drop of blood trickled slowly. Looking along the direction of his sword tip, it is shiqianshan that people don''t know! The crowd was speechless. Qu Ping is a fellow disciple. Isn''t Shi Qianshan? They beat Shi Qianshan like this. The lesson is here. How can they blame chuyang for being hot? Chuyang smiled coldly and said, "first, you came to the purple bamboo garden to make trouble without the instruction of your school; Second, you beat the people in my purple bamboo garden first; Third... Everyone has made it clear in advance that I''m just helping elder martial brother Qu. Won''t you be so forgetful? " Help? Looking at Qu Ping, whose flesh and blood were blurred and half of his life was gone, everyone shivered involuntarily. Help... Is that how you help******************¡¾ It''s early morning again! Ask for tickets, collect and punch the list!] This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 24 "Alas, to tell you the truth, the three of us felt guilty about elder martial brother Li Jianyin the day before yesterday." With a long sigh, Chu Yang said on his face, "so our senior brother didn''t resist you today. Let you vent your anger. It''s an explanation for you." He hated that iron is not steel and said, "but... You shouldn''t make such trouble and arrogance in purple bamboo garden if you don''t add one to 99! Ask, where do you put the prestige of my purple bamboo garden? " "We are brothers of the same school. Red flowers and green leaves are one family. Why do you force each other so hard?" Chu Yang looked very sad and angry: "just hit someone... But you have to pretend to be victims... You! Why are you so shameless? " As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was stunned and almost vomited blood. The three people who were secretly watching in the purple bamboo garden also felt their blood rush! People can be so shameless? I took advantage of it and sold it. I didn''t sell it like that "You see, my kung fu has easily defeated Qu Ping. What about my senior brother Shi Qianshan''s Kung Fu? He is several times better than me! " Chuyang said angrily and wrongly, "elder martial brother''s martial arts are much better than you, but he didn''t resist and let you out. What else do you want? Do you have to kill? " This sentence came out, Liu Yunyan and others looked at the eyes of Shi Qianshan, who was already unconscious, and immediately became a little more afraid! Yes, younger martial brother''s Kung Fu has been so superb. As the eldest martial brother, Shi Qianshan... How can he be weak? It seems that Shi Qianshan will become a strong enemy for everyone to compete for the position of senior brother this time "Now, you hurt me, and I also helped you a lot. Although we suffered some losses, I repay virtue with resentment. Besides, what''s wrong with my fellow martial brothers? This matter... Might as well forget it. " Chuyang said magnanimously, "in the face of the second martial uncle, I don''t care." Liu Yunyan and others only felt that Venus appeared in front of them. Almost out of breath, syncope here. You''ve beaten people half dead and half alive, and you have the face to say "let''s forget it"... Moreover, you still give a tone of grace, and it''s still in the face of "second martial uncle" "Of course, if you martial brothers want me to help, I won''t refuse. I have always believed that helping others is a virtue. I always remember the teachings of this school. " Chu Yang smiled with shame: "I''m a little embarrassed to say, but I''m like this. I''m used to helping others. I''m anxious and difficult, especially for my fellow disciples. We are a family... Well, we have to help..." Liu Yunyan and others looked at Qu Ping on the ground and shivered fiercely. Are you helping? Give you a bird''s head... We''re not fools The eyes of the others were fixed on Liu Yunyan''s face. I''m obviously looking at what he means. But Liu Yunyan is now riding a tiger. Although he was ranked in the top ten and far higher than Qu Ping in terms of skill, after watching the battle just now, he knew that he would never be chuyang''s opponent! Such a strange way of fighting will suffer a great loss for yourself! If you step forward and lose... It''s an unbearable blow to your school! And I can''t afford to lose my face. "Chuyang, good means! Today''s business is over! " Liu Yunyan thought for a moment, made a quick decision and said in a gloomy way: "the mountain does not turn, the water does not turn, and the ranking war of the eighth generation of disciples of tianwailou will begin soon. At that time, we will always meet at juyunfeng and Zizhuyuan. Then we will have a showdown in full view of the whole sect! " "Let''s go!" Seven people lifted Qu Ping and returned the same way. The look in Chu Yang''s eyes before leaving added another meaning. Fear, fear If we fight at the same door, who will really fight hard? Even if it''s to hit shiqianshan, it''s very measured. It won''t be fatal or useless. It''s just to break a few ribs and leg bones, let him suffer some living crimes and export gas for his own people But Chu Yang''s hand pierced his hands and feet at the same time! Such determination and ruthlessness is a means that no one dare to use! Chu Yang looked at the figure of the seven people away, his face was very gloomy, and his eyes looked very heavy. Chuyang won the war. The victory is indisputable! But no one knew that Chu Yang found his weakness from this war. The battle of chuyang was all about skills and experience! It goes without saying that chuyang''s skills and experience are more than those of Liu Yunyan and Qu Ping for decades. When the other party makes every move, he can take the first step to take countermeasures and take the absolute first opportunity! Chuyang also always thought that although they were higher than their own skills, there was absolutely no difficulty in defeating them with their own experience and skills. But this war let him know that he was wrong! Skill and experience are not everything. For example, when Qu Ping stabbed a sword in his chest in his fury, Chu Yang knew that as long as he stuck one finger to the place three or four fingers behind his sword tip, he could pull his sword to one side and expose his empty door. Then he stepped forward and kicked Dantian fiercely! In fact, he did the same. But when his fingers were stuck on it, even half of his palm was stuck on it. He pulled it fiercely, but it didn''t move! Although Qu Ping is only a warrior level 2, he is much higher than his martial apprentice Level 3. I don''t know how much. With your own skill, even if you crack it with skillful force and intersect with the front, you are not an opponent! So Chu Yang was forced to use his sword! Because with their own skills, they can''t hurt Qu Ping at all! It seems to outsiders that the cloud and snow steps at the foot of chuyang are changing, and the movements are natural and elegant. It seems that there is still plenty to deal with Qu Ping. It doesn''t take much effort, but no one knows that chuyang''s heart is heavy. Even Qu Ping doesn''t know that Chu Yang has tested himself many times and changed many countermeasures in this short fight. It is Qu Ping''s pride to be able to let Chu Yang use his sword. Even after the sword, Chu Yang dared not show mercy. Once you show mercy, you will suffer from each other''s crazy counterattack! At that time, his sword moves had gone out, but he couldn''t resist them. When you practice the startling cloud snow step skillfully, once it is displayed, others can''t attack you, but when you attack others, you will show flaws! Qu Ping can''t grasp such an opportunity, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t grasp it! Dodging is absolutely ingenious, but blindly dodging will never win. The only way to win is to attack. But once we attack, we can''t maintain that seamless state, and there are bound to be flaws. Things are mutual. When you attack others'' key, your own key is also under others'' attack! Chu Yang was awe inspiring. His eyes flashed with eagerness: power! That''s what matters! Skills, only suitable for peers or opponents with little difference, will work. But in the face of absolute power, skill is a joke! And power is what chuyang lacks most now. Tan Tan stood aside and had already been stunned. At this moment, he suddenly shouted excitedly: "chuyang, you are so... Handsome..." after thinking about it, he added: "except that you are a little worse than me..." "handsome... Hum..." chuyang snorted: "Tan Tan, from tomorrow on, I will ask you to get up and practice martial arts with me every morning. I hope that one day I will be as handsome as you!" Tan Tan''s face suddenly became bitter and said bitterly, "you... You''re not more handsome than me?" Chuyang smiled and said, "Tan Tan, you see, the tianwailou is full of such bullies. Can you provoke them or not? Now the sect is about to start a big competition, so choose the people who can inherit the tianwailou..." chuyang''s voice was a little higher. It seemed that he was deliberately talking to someone. In his tone, he was full of sarcasm, If someone pointed out with a sneer, "the burden of tianwailou will fall on these people sooner or later, but can these people keep tianwailou? I''m afraid the disaster of the dead sect is right in front of us! Tan Tan, I hope you can stand up and keep yourself, instead of being implicated and losing your life! "**************** you can search "Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 25 Seeing that Chu Yang was suddenly so serious, Tan Tan nodded his head in ignorance although he didn''t understand what he said Chuyang smiled, raised shiqianshan with tan and walked into the door. Shi Qianshan is still unconscious... He knows nothing about what happened later. He would not know that he had become famous among the disciples of tianwailou after this war. After Liu Yunyan and others returned, they immediately spread the news: Shi Qianshan is hidden and hidden. He is the absolute enemy of the top ten disciples! As a younger martial brother, Chu Yang can defeat Qu Ping. What about Shi Qianshan... As a elder martial brother? After seeing Qu Ping''s injury, dozens of the eight generations of disciples who were eyeing the position of the top ten disciples immediately listed Shi Qianshan as an absolutely dangerous person. Fire prevention, theft prevention, stone Qianshan, three prevention. Shi Qianshan, who was in a coma, never imagined that he had become a big man in tianwailou in a daze. It can be seen that there is no absolute in the world, and people''s fame is full of opportunities. I don''t know when it will be famous Chuyang''s keen intuition has noticed that someone must be watching this scene in the bamboo forest. Although he didn''t know who it was, he was sure it must be the high-rise building of tianwai building. Meng Chaoran, his master, is absolutely here, and he is only one of them! So Chu Yang paid attention to tan tan and said those mindless words. The meaning of this paragraph is naturally to warn Tan Tan, but it has another meaning in the ears of the three people. Tianwailou can''t stand up with these useless people. And I, chuyang, can do it! Since you decide to seize the position of the eldest disciple, enter the place where seven Yin gather, so as to get the nine robbery sword, you must let the high-level know your words and deeds. Otherwise, I can only get it four years later, just like in my previous life. What''s the point of that? Since it has entered the high-level line of sight, even if you want to keep a low profile, you can''t keep a low profile. It''s better to put out the cars and horses, pat your chest and say: to revitalize tianwailou and preserve the door, who do you give up?! Crazy? Well, I''m going crazy this time! What? Chuyang peace talk Tan went in for a long time, and then slowly shook in the bamboo forest. In a purple ocean, three figures appeared miraculously. Everyone had a color of meditation in his eyes. Chuyang''s last few words seem to mean something. Meng Chaoran moved, silently came to the two men, smiled and said, "elder martial brother, seventh martial brother, I''m really surprised to come to the purple bamboo garden so low-key." These two people, one of whom is the patriarch of tianwailou, dark clouds are cool; The other one is the master of Mengyun peak, one of the nine peaks, Kong Jingfeng! But Kong Jingfeng''s face is still a little white. There is a transparent hole in his crotch, whizzing into the air, which makes the master of mengyunfeng have to clamp his legs. It looks strange "We should be really surprised." Dark cloud Liang snorted and said, "younger martial brother, you just keep a low profile, but you don''t tell me that you have trained such a brilliant disciple? I was almost scared by your apprentice just now! " Kong Jingfeng nodded again and again and agreed with the dark cloud cool words. He added, "especially me, I was scared out of the sky." This sentence means something strange Chu Yang''s performance just now, no matter what point, is enough to surprise the two experts of tianwailou, even... Shock! These two important figures in tianwailou were extremely surprised by the graceful cloud snow step, the haunting killing sword, the calm disposal and the keen ability to grasp the opportunity! They asked themselves that if they had the same skills as chuyang and were in the same situation today, what they could do was definitely not as light as chuyang! Meng Chaoran, this disciple, is amazing! Meng Chaoran smiled bitterly and said, "you''re just almost surprised. My little brother is going to drop his teeth on the ground. Look, my eyes are red, but I still can''t believe that I don''t know when such a demon appeared under my door..." He turned his eyelids and looked depressed. Both Wu Yunliang and Kong Jingfeng laughed. Then Kong Jingfeng was surprised and understood Meng Chaoran''s meaning: "you say so... Didn''t you teach your apprentice''s Kung Fu?" Meng Chaoran rolled his eyes and wanted to deny it. Finally, he sighed dejectedly and said, "I''ve taught these, but even myself... I''m afraid..." They were shocked. Since chuyang, who has been taught but not practiced by others, has practiced, there is only one explanation: talent! Incomparable talent! Dark cloud liang thought Meng Chaoran had mastered the real cultivation method of Jinghong cloud snow step. He was full of joy. When Meng Chaoran said this, he was stunned and ate for a long time: "is that Jinghong cloud snow step..." Meng Chaoran nodded very simply and said, "I didn''t practice myself!" Dark cloud cool and Kong Jingfeng were stunned at the same time¡° Is it your own understanding? " Dark clouds twisted their beards and shook their hands, almost pulling off a wisp¡° I don''t know. " Meng Chaoran sighed: "but my apprentice is extremely smart. I don''t know what I understand." They were shocked and speechless at the same time. Meng Chaoran spread his hand, shrugged and made a helpless expression. The three of them are usually serious in front of their disciples, but they are very relaxed in private¡° Anyway, your three disciples... "Wu Yunliang pondered for a while before he said," I really have a great talent. " Then he smiled bitterly and said, "with this little guy''s cultivation, he would never notice me peeking here, but his last words were just for me, the leader. I still don''t understand why? "¡° It''s a genius, but it''s also a waste. " Meng Chaoran said this with a strange expression. Although he doesn''t like Shi Qianshan, what he doesn''t like is Shi Qianshan''s way of doing things, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t like Shi Qianshan. In Meng Chaoran''s heart, he had hope for Shi Qianshan. It is a victory to defeat the enemy openly and squarely, but it is a victory to kill the enemy by cunning and scheming? The difference is just the process. Is it unknown whether Shi Qianshan can walk out of a Jianghu conspiracy? But Shi Qianshan can fight today, but he is afraid that the other party will not fight back despite being beaten. However, Meng Chaoran finally destroyed his last hope for him. Heroes can keep a low profile, but cowards will never become strong¡° waste material? Are you talking about shiqianshan? " Dark cloud Liang''s eyes faintly disdained to pass by and smiled noncommittally. It seems that Shi Qianshan has a very bad impression in the eyes of the tianwailou Lord. Meng Chaoran sighed slightly¡° There are nine peaks and one garden in tianwailou. The disciples are close to 800. Which door has few unworthy disciples? Younger martial brother, don''t worry about it. After the waves wash away the sand, talents will always come to the fore. Mediocrity or waste... Will turn into a pile of dead bones. " Dark cloud Liang''s eyes were deep and said slowly, "younger martial brother, it''s enough to make up for all the regrets to have chuyang alone. Chu Yang, your second disciple, is ruthless, decisive and thoughtful. The most rare thing is that he can still hold it. He is not reasonable, but he is reasonable and confident... He is really a rare talent. It''s not simple. " Kong Jingfeng nodded deeply and agreed. Today, they came together to see what Li Jinsong''s disciples wanted to do, but their biggest goal was to see the pit where Li Jianyin tripped. Calculate the location again and completely determine whether tianwailou really has such a mental means. Are they all superhuman first-class talents? After listening to Wu Qianqian''s report, they already suspected that chuyang dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger; Otherwise, where could there be such a coincidence? But a disciple of eight generations can have such keen vision and rich experience, but they still don''t believe it. That''s why I came to check. But today, when they saw Chu Yang dealing with Qu Ping, they both understood that there was no need to check again. He definitely did it. This guy named chuyang is definitely a dangerous man! Now tianwailou, domestic and foreign troubles, really need talents! Especially the talents among the younger generation, so Wu Yunliang attaches great importance to chuyang. What chuyang wants is this kind of value! Otherwise, what did he do with so much effort You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 26 Meng Chaoran was a little complacent when he heard Wu Yunliang praising chuyang. When he heard the sentence "it''s not reasonable to say it", he immediately cried and laughed and said, "senior brother, you are really interested. I''m still talking at this time. " "Can''t you make me cry?" The dark cloud said in his cool mouth, which seemed to be a joke, but his face was very heavy. He slowly said, "this chuyang... You should cultivate it well. We are in tianwailou. There are so few such people! " Meng Chaoran nodded and sighed: "there''s no way to do this. Since we were cancelled the title of the protectorate sect of the great Zhao Empire, coupled with the great loss of strength, no one in the court, the government discriminated, and the other major sects were bullied and oppressed. Even if there were so many talents, they were either robbed or killed on the spot in the martial arts competition, Tianwailou... It''s already stormy... If we can''t keep our own talents, I''m afraid tianwailou won''t exist after our generation. " In Meng Chaoran''s words, there are serious reminders and warnings. A wry smile appeared on the dark cloud''s cool and gloomy face. He looked at Kong Jingfeng and said with a smile, "you old man, are you afraid that we two will sell your proud disciples?" Meng Chaoran snorted and said, "I have to guard against it. Now tianwailou is no longer better than before. " Wu Yunliang sighed and said, "I know you have been dissatisfied with the martial arts competition among young disciples of the sect. Indeed, now that the sky is falling, holding such a contest will undoubtedly expose our excellent disciples to the eyes of the enemy. Increase the possibility of their premature death, but... This is what we have to do. " Meng Chaoran held his hand behind his back, hummed softly and said, "you just want to maintain the vulgar customs of tianwailou. If you can''t make up your mind to change it, what''s the use of us." Meng Chaoran has always been calm. He has such a cold tone as now. Dark cloud Liang has been in the same school with him for decades and has not heard of it many times. Seeing him say so now, I know that the little younger martial brother is dissatisfied. With a slight sigh, the dark cloud said coldly and deeply, "it''s just my word to change. The reason why I still maintain this rule is to... Refine real gold in the fire! " The dark cloud was cool and his face was cold. He said slowly, "there are seventy disciples in the eighth generation of tianwailou, our seventh generation. There are less than ten masters and uncles of the sixth generation. As for the fifth generation of ancestors, the only thing left is uncle Jiushi... " He twitched his muscles on his face, clenched his teeth and said, "if my plan is successful, there will never be more than 100 of the 1000 people in tianwailou! And those people will be the cornerstone of our tianwailou''s success! " "No waste, no mediocrity!" Dark cloud cool slowly paced for two steps, with a low voice, but it was like lightning strike, which captured people''s Soul: "even I, dark cloud cool myself, have to sacrifice when it''s time to sacrifice!" "Suppression by all parties is not a reason for the decline of a sect. It''s the internal fighting of the sect itself. Our tianwailou is an example. " The dark cloud said coldly, "but the rise of a sect must be in blood and fire! Be reborn! " Meng Chaoran sighed. "These excellent disciples, placed in the sight of the enemy, naturally bring them countless dangers, but they are also countless opportunities! Only by breaking through all this can they become pillars! " The dark cloud was cool and faintly said, "if you can''t rush through and the whole army will be destroyed, then there will be no tianwailou in the world! I don''t want to survive, I want to dance alone! " Kong Jingfeng nodded deeply and said, "elder martial brother is right! It''s really better to die a heroic war than to live a mediocre life! " Meng Chaoran suddenly shrunk his eyes: "elder martial brother... The decline of our sect has something to do with the imperial court of the great Zhao empire. Now that you have such a revival plan... Don''t you want to?" "Good." Dark cloud was cool and his face was gloomy: "in these ten years, I have been in Tieyun country since I was not in the sect! If Da Zhao suppresses us, we may not have to hold Da Zhao''s thighs! Big Zhao is not necessarily immortal. " Meng Chaoran felt a violent shock in his heart. Looking at Kong Jingfeng nearby, he looked calm and knew that Kong Jingfeng was also an insider. "Elder martial brother, it''s too risky!" Meng Chaoran took a deep breath and looked worried. "Seek wealth and wealth." The dark cloud is cool, light and ruthless: "although it is difficult, it is not impossible for a sect to rise for the first time. But after the glory, it declined again, and it was even more difficult to think of rising again! We must be prepared for the downfall of the sect. " Meng Chaoran sighed deeply and stopped talking. "Three days ago, I sent nine younger martial brothers to Tieyun country secretly with Qian Qian and Mu Shang on a snowy night. There''s something to do there. Second, it is also the first Jianghu drill of Qianqian, snow night and Mu Shang. It''s like... Exploring the reality. " Kong Jingfeng was stunned: "elder martial brother, how can you let Qianqian go?!" "I know you know. You must stop it. So I didn''t tell you. " Dark cloud cool light tunnel: "now three days have passed, even if you want to recover, you can''t do it." Kong Jingfeng hurriedly said, "Ninth younger martial brother, with the snow night and Mu Shang, I have nothing to say, but why did you let Qianqian go? This business is so dangerous, and we are eyeing each gate party, in case... " "That''s her life too!" Dark cloud Liang said coldly, "you talked to me about the female disciples of our sect a few days ago, and I was thinking about it. Now let Qianqian go out is also to try the horse Jianghu... "Try the horse Jianghu. There are so many female disciples in tianwailou who are not under Qianqian, but why do you have to send Qianqian?" Kong Jingfeng said angrily, "she is your own daughter!"¡° My daughter is my own daughter. Are all the other female disciples of the sect wild? Don''t they have parents? Aren''t they the sweethearts of their parents? " Dark cloud cool said: "my daughter, is she so delicate?" Kong Jingfeng stamped his feet angrily, looking at his eldest martial brother as if to spit fire: "but she is not only your daughter, but also our niece! You shouldn''t let her take risks! "¡° It is precisely because she is my daughter that she is responsible for the female disciples of this sect! " The dark cloud said coldly, "my daughter is not the emperor''s princess! If you let her hide behind and let other teachers and sisters explore the way for her with life and integrity... I''d rather not have had this daughter! "¡° Tianwailou is bathing in fire, and the flame is gradually burning. There is no sacrifice, including my daughter, but there is no price for my rebirth! " The dark cloud was cool and heavy. He turned his back, and his back was as straight as a gun. But on the face they couldn''t see, the canthus muscles jerked twice. I hope... Qianqian can come back safely! As a father, how much pressure should he bear when he sends his own daughter out to perform such a dangerous task? Am I really so ruthless? But I am not only the father of a daughter, but also the patriarch of one thousand disciples in tianwailou! At the moment of sacrifice, all the disciples have to sacrifice and do it. But if you can only sacrifice one, then sacrifice my daughter! Because I am the Lord of tianwailou! Dark cloud cool bit his teeth, his cheeks puffed up a little, and he recovered his calm. He didn''t turn around, but his voice was a little hoarse and said, "young man, teach chuyang... You''re a disciple. The startling cloud snow step... The startling cloud snow step... "He paused, meditated for a moment, and said slowly:" let him practice well. If there are any tricks... He can master them himself, or you two can master them together. But never let a third party know. " Meng Chaoran pondered and said, "can''t the sect... Be popularized? You know, if it is popularized, our tianwailou will more than double its combat power! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 27 "You only see the advantages, but you don''t see the disadvantages. Before the sect is cleaned up, there are too many traitors. If the news gets out, it''s not our practice. I''m afraid our unique skills will become the enemy''s sharp weapon against us. " The dark cloud said coldly: "before the dust settles... Never let it out. You''d better get him another set of plausible footwork to confuse... " "Yes." Meng Chaoran was awe inspiring. Dark cloud cool mouth can say this sentence, saying that the situation outside the building tomorrow has been extremely serious. This is enough to prove that his previous speculation is still too optimistic. To confuse, confuse who? Now no one outside knows. Only a few disciples of the second senior brother know. But still confused "Also, how does Chu Yang''s seven Yin Jue Shen palm practice the cold of the cathode? This is surprising. But don''t let him relax. " Dark cloud cool thought and said slowly, "when he reaches a certain cultivation, let him enter the place where the seven Yin gather and improve his cultivation!" "Although you are talented, your skills are still too low to be of use for the time being. You have to know. " Meng Chaoran promised and thought deeply. "Younger martial brother Meng, I had a plan before. Shi Qianshan under your door has a deep mind and is a suitable candidate. But now it seems that shiqianshan is really useless. But Chu Yang... "Wu Yunliang smiled:" I''m of great use. " "Great use?" Meng Chaoran raised his eyebrows and his eyes suddenly became sharp. "Even in the iron cloud, we have no foundation. The sect needs someone to enter the iron cloud as a secret person. " The dark cloud said coldly, "Chu Yang, judging from his performance today, he will undoubtedly be a suitable candidate. How about taking him as a dark chess? " Meng Chaoran was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he said, "this will undoubtedly be a good opportunity, but it is also extremely dangerous. Each of these countries is a master. Once found, it will be a disaster. Chu Yang is young after all. I hope senior brother will think about it well... " "How can I become a talent without going through wind and rain?" Dark cloud Liang said, "if you always fight back and don''t take big risks, how can you get the maximum harvest. So you can rest assured that other disciples can be exposed. Chuyang will not be exposed! " Dark cloud cool said that, greeted Kong Jingfeng, and they said goodbye to Meng Chaoran. The long figure slowly disappeared. Meng Chaoran stood in front of the purple bamboo garden. The figures of the three people looked heavy. Meng Chaoran gave a long sigh, looked worried and murmured, "senior brother, some things... Can''t be done by tianwailou school. Between the two countries, there is only one building outside the sky... What can we do? Taking risks in desperation is a helpless move. Fighting back is a taboo for survival. If you are careless, you will be broken to pieces... Don''t be self defeating. Tianwailou can''t afford such a big turbulence now... " Meng Chaoran vaguely felt that in this world, a huge vortex was being set off, and tianwailou was in the center of the vortex, and there was the disaster of destruction at any time And this whirlpool is still tianwailou, who is also contributing to the flames, and even sparing no effort ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the next three days, within tens of thousands of miles, the three countries stand in a confrontation. No matter how far away it is, it will be far away from the scope of this struggle. Among the three countries, the great Zhao empire is worthy of the name of the Empire and has the largest territory. The country is huge and the population is relatively rich. It dominates the country and is gradually encroaching on the surrounding areas. There is a faint momentum of dominating the world. The other two countries are Tieyun and Wuji. Although the strength of these two countries is also strong, they are much inferior to Da Zhao. It was them that big Zhao swallowed. Territorial disputes broke out frequently on the border of the three countries. At the moment, under Tieyun City, the capital of Tieyun country, four people and four riders are standing dusty. A middle-aged man, two young people and a girl with a black veil. All four had blood on them. After glancing at each other, the middle-aged man breathed out a long breath and said, "finally. Qian Qian, how are you? " The voice of the words showed a sense of relief. "I''m fine." Wu Qianqian shook her head with fatigue in her eyes. "There are too many volleys all the way out this time. Our whereabouts should be secret. It shouldn''t have happened. Some anomalies. " This middle-aged man is the leader of the ninth peak of tianwailou, who steps on the cloud peak. He is furious and thunderous. This is a rare surname. Violent thunder is a brave and resourceful figure among the disciples of the generation of Wu Yunliang. He acts steadily, dares to fight and fight, and does everything without leakage. His character is completely inconsistent with the explosive intensity of his name. "Anyway, it''s finally here." Wu Qianqian smiled. When the four looked at each other, they knew something: there must be a traitor in the sect! Moreover, I''m afraid my status is not low! "Go into town." The thunderbolt''s color darkened, and then he cheered up and waved his hand. With the flow of people entering the city, they walked around and reached a palace. On the plaque made of silver, three gold characters glittered: Qianqiu mansion. Qianqiu mansion is the Taizi mansion of Tieyun kingdom! His Highness the crown prince of Tieyun state lived here. After the briefing, four people entered Qianqiu mansion and came to the lobby under the guidance of the servants. In the middle, on a comfortable seat, a young man with wind like jade, dressed in a soft yellow robe, was leaning on it, holding a book, as if he was studying hard. Long eyebrows into temples, face like a crown of jade, a purple crown, rolled up his black hair. The boy is a little thin. He looks weak and even feels weak. He held the book on his wrist, some slender, dry, but very stable. His face is full of soft breath. It looks very quiet, reassuring, and even weak, which makes people involuntarily want to take care of it. However, once he approaches him, he will feel that this weak and quiet teenager is just sitting flat, and it also makes people feel like the nine days and bright moon, unattainable! It seems that the power of life and death all over the world is in those thin but dry hands! After the servant informed him, the boy put down his book, slowly turned around, looked at the four people, smiled like the thawing spring breeze on his face, and said gently, "you four are far away. Please sit down." The fierce thunder hugged his fist and said, "thank you for giving the throne to the prince." With Wu Qianqian, the three sat down on one side. This young man is the crown prince of Tieyun country. Iron mends the sky. At the moment, his eyes flashed over the four people. Suddenly, he smiled and picked up his long eyebrows. Virtually, there was an atmosphere of Xiao killing. He said faintly, "can''t you be calm along the way?"¡° Yes, it''s dangerous to intercept all the way. " The storm thunder sat steadily. They are members of the sect and do not belong to the imperial court. They do not need to pay homage to the crown prince of a country. However, the snow night dream and Qin Mu Shang on one side are somewhat nervous¡° Hehe... It seems that someone is working in the dark. " Tiebutian smiled faintly. In the laughter, his eyes slowly shrunk, his negative hand stood up and said slowly: "but please rest assured, four people, such a thing will not happen in Tieyun country, even once!" Although he was thin and weak and not very tall, he stood in the negative hand with a long eyebrow and a porch. His eyes swept coldly, but he had a king''s demeanor! It seems that this station has stepped on the whole heaven and earth! The violent thunder shocked my heart. He finally understood the elder martial brother''s decision. Just look at the magnanimity of the crown prince of Tieyun country, he is definitely a world hero**************************** You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 28 "Let''s stay here for a while. I will report to my father in person early tomorrow morning. On this matter, we will start immediately after our father has made a decision. " Just now, he smiled softly and seemed to make up the sky! He doesn''t even need to use any special means to win the hearts of the people, but it''s so plain that people can''t help but want to die for him¡° Yes. " The fierce thunder felt a chill in his heart. He couldn''t help but think highly of the crown prince Tieyun. The prince, although young, is not simple! In my life, no matter how old or young, no one can compare with this person! No wonder it is known as the next three days. Although this sentence has some meaning of advocating literature and restraining martial arts from ancient to modern times, and Jiazi Xiu''s theory is also arbitrary, many martial arts disciples practice hard every year in order to improve their realm as soon as possible, but they are too tired, physically overdrawn and their body can''t stand it. Although the realm was improved at that time, they wait until they are about 50 years old, This disadvantage will be exposed. Once it is revealed, the basic body has been destroyed, and there is no energy to return to the sky... The time when the martial artist does the greatest damage to the body is the time to lay the foundation. It''s only one step away. The cultivation condition of Jiujie jiuchongtian divine skill in Jiujie sword is warrior! In fact, it is not only Jiujie sword, but also some skills in the middle three days. It is clearly written on the title page: no cultivation under samurai! When the elixir moved in the field, the new vitality that Chu Yang had worked hard all afternoon was swallowed up by Jiujie sword, and then spit out after a while. Although the amount was much less, it was the essence. Although such vitality is not as good as innate vitality, it is much more pure and condensed than innate vitality, and it is a far cry from ordinary acquired true strength. These days, every time I go further, I will feel the nine robbery sword in my body move inexplicably. Over time, chuyang has become accustomed to it. With Amethyst chalcedony hanging around his neck, he had no reaction quietly. Chu Yang was speechless about the Amethyst chalcedony. He is asking for some recommendation tickets You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 29 I have to say that Shi Qianshan''s feeling is really accurate. His current misery is entirely caused by chuyang. During this period, chuyang took good care of Shi Qianshan; Come in and report every day. "Elder martial brother, how are you? I''ve broken through martial arts disciple level 5 today. " "Elder martial brother, I broke through level 6 today." "I''m seven..." The "good news" one by one simply pierced the heart of thousands of stones. Under the extremely depressed mood, the injury recovered more and more slowly. Even in extremely bad mood, the injury shows signs of deterioration. But the worst thing Shi Qianshan should do is that because he hates chuyang, he hates Meng Chaoran and tan in the peace talks. hate someone to the core hatred marrow! Why can chuyang enter the country so quickly? It must be Meng detached and eccentric. Master, there must be a panacea that can quickly improve people''s cultivation! I haven''t given it to me for so many years, but I gave it to chuyang! As soon as he thought so, Shi Qianshan''s jealous heart was fried. Later, it was a secret that they were already dead together! After that day, although Meng Chaoran''s attitude was a little cold, he still took good care of Shi Qianshan, and even spared no effort to connect his meridians, heal his wounds and alleviate his pain, and tried every means to find a magic medicine to recover him But Shi Qianshan hated his master who was as kind to him as a mountain. I hate it. So Shi Qianshan wants revenge! Outside shiqianshan''s house is a small pool. It''s only half the size of a room, about ten feet deep. The mountain spring flowing from the top of Zizhuyuan peak passes here, fills the pool, and continues to flow down, winding into a stream in the mountains. Therefore, the water in this pool is always clear to the bottom, which is living water. The water they drink in chuyang is taken from here. Now, Shi Qianshan is lying on the bed, trying his best to support his body, and quietly takes out a paper bag from under the bed. In it, the soul is broken at the fifth watch. Five strange poisons are mixed together. They are colorless and tasteless. It is said that there is no cure for them! Put it into the meal, it is like a delicious seasoning, which stimulates people''s appetite. Shi Qianshan''s lips trembled and his fingers trembled. But he still resolutely pulled the candle at the head of the bed and slowly broke a piece with his right hand from the bottom His face was sometimes red and sometimes pale, as if his inner conflict was fierce. But his fingers didn''t stop moving. He carefully wrapped the whole package of five watch Soul breaking in a wax pill. Then he hid the wax pill in the quilt. Now that I''ve destroyed it, how can I make you feel better! Anyway, I''m seriously injured. In any case, even if all the people here die, I can''t doubt it! If I''m the only one left in Zizhu garden, the leader of the sect will consider some old feelings and give preferential treatment anyway. In that way, I still have a chance. I can still get up without you Meng Chaoran! Die, die! Now shiqianshan is crazy. The sun rose slowly and hung obliquely overhead. Shi Qianshan listened with his ears sideways. Then he gritted his teeth and flicked his fingers, and the wax pill flew out of his hand. There was only a sound of "Dong" outside, and the wax pill obviously fell into the pool. Shi Qianshan breathed out a long breath and fell back to bed. Guilt and shame flashed in his eyes, but what followed was indescribable cruelty and madness. He clenched his teeth and grabbed the thin quilt tightly with one right hand. With great force, he almost pulled the thin quilt out of the hole. But he finally relaxed and a trace of Joy came to his mouth. Water is living water. If you put poison in it, it will be diluted early. It''s late. It''s wrapped in wax pills and there''s no time to distribute it. According to the usual lunch time, this time is just right. He pinched the time, and after nearly a quarter of an hour, he heard Tan crunching and carrying a bucket to fetch water. He hurried back to the quilt, closed his eyes and moaned loudly After a while, dingdingdang''s voice rang for a while. Tan Tan''s strange voice hummed, and then there was a smell of food. The smell was very strong. Shi Qianshan smiled silently and maliciously. ******************************************************************** Meng Chaoran and Tan chuyang sat down around the table and looked at the attractive aroma of the food on the table. Tan Yi''s eyes looked at the master as if they were separated from each other. He felt more and more hungry. Just wait for Meng Chaoran''s mouth, he immediately began to wolf down. But Meng Chaoran frowned at the meal. The color of the meal is the same as usual, and the smell is also very strong. But it seems... Too fragrant. It''s a little weird. He suddenly sensed something wrong. Meng Chaoran was thoughtful and silent. He just picked up the chopsticks, but slowly put them down. He turned his head and looked at chuyang. He couldn''t help but move in his heart: chuyang also looked at the food sideways, looking thoughtful. Meng Chaoran couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. I can realize that this is the accumulation of decades of Jianghu experience, and I have always been cautious, coupled with countless life and death trials, I have cultivated this keen feeling. How can ordinary people pay attention to the abnormal smell of the food? I''m afraid the more delicious it is, the more I want to eat it. But how did chuyang find out? He is only sixteen years old and has never been out. How can he have such observation¡° Tan Tan, did you cook the food? " Chuyang said with a calm smile¡° Yes, you eat quickly. It''s so delicious... I can''t help it. " Tan Tan begged pitifully. Chu Yang looked thoughtfully at the glittering pool outside. When his wrist turned over, a xuanjing jade needle appeared in his hand and dialed it in the vegetable soup. The tip of the jade needle suddenly changed color, and the blue is terrible. Tan Tan''s face changed and he was about to blurt out a cry. Chu Yang''s head didn''t turn. He seemed to have expected his reaction. As soon as he reached out, he blocked his mouth for the first time. But his eyes were still staring at the meal and said, "Tan can''t be poisoned. That''s the problem of water!" Meng Chaoran was shocked again because he had just thought of it. Talking about Tan cooking, he can''t poison. And Tan Tan, he grew up watching from childhood and didn''t even touch poison. How could it be poisoned? Meng Chaoran took a deep breath, his chest fluctuated, suddenly his face was full of anger, suddenly turned his head and looked at the direction of Shi Qianshan''s house¡° I''ll go. " Chuyang said quietly¡° You? What are you going to do? " Meng Chaoran said with an ugly face¡° It will always satisfy him. " Chuyang light tunnel. Meng Chaoran quietly lowered his eyes, smiled and said, "then go." He stopped and said, "don''t go too far. Give him a chance to explain, maybe not... I don''t know. " Although the voice is light, the voice is full of bitterness and fatigue. After all, Shi Qianshan is also his apprentice who has taught for seven or eight years! Chu Yang proposed that he deal with it, but he fully understood Meng''s detached mood. Although Meng Chaoran felt angry for Shi Qianshan, he was also pleased for chuyang''s understanding. Chu Yang nodded, took the food he had prepared for Shi Qianshan and went out. He walked into Shi Qianshan''s room and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, have a meal."¡° Isn''t it always about Tan delivering meals? Why are you today? " Shi Qianshan looked at him in surprise¡° Tan Tan, that guy is too tired to get up today. " Chuyang smiled kindly and said, "our martial brothers, am I the same as Tan Lai? Elder martial brother has been taking care of us for so long and has deep feelings. I should repay you. " Shi Qianshan snorted and said, "I have a bad appetite today. I don''t want to eat. Put it aside. " I''m kidding. He knew it was poisonous, and he poisoned it himself. How could he eat it himself? On the other side, Meng Chaoran couldn''t help humming while listening to what he said. He still felt incredible: he had taught his apprentice for seven or eight years to poison himself? So although he knew it was impossible, he asked chuyang to give Shi Qianshan a chance to explain. It''s just a hope in case. Now when I heard Shi Qianshan''s words, I immediately gave up my heart. Chuyang said with a smile, "how can we not eat? People are iron and rice is steel. Besides, you are injured and need supplementary nutrition. Come on, eat quickly. You can eat whatever you like. " Shi Qianshan frowned and said in disgust, "if you don''t eat, you don''t eat. Go out quickly."¡° Why not eat... Is it poisonous? " Chuyang said sincerely, "elder martial brother, you and my martial brother have been poisoned for many years. Can''t you still poison you? Eat. " You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 30 Shi Qianshan''s face changed. Chu Yang''s words are stabbing him in the pain! He couldn''t help but suddenly raised his head, looked at Chu Yang and asked, "what do you mean?" "I mean, you''ll understand after dinner." Chu Yang looked at him, his eyes gradually cooled down, and said slowly, "I want to see if the poison in this bowl of rice can poison people? To tell you the truth, I''ve always been curious about this! " Shi Qianshan''s heart sank immediately. "You, what are you kidding?" he said with a strong smile Chuyang smiled and said, "this joke is not funny, is it? Then let''s have a fun! " Suddenly he approached the bed with a bowl and sat down on the bed. He just sat under Shi Qianshan''s broken thigh. With a click, the broken bone just to be healed was broken again! Shiqianshan screamed, and the whole person who was in pain convulsed and trembled. Beads of sweat as big as soybeans kept coming out of his face. A body curls up like shrimp. As soon as he was about to scream, a piece of cotton pulled out of the quilt by Chu Yang was stuffed into his mouth. Chu Yang''s movements were quick and quick, without any hesitation. I''m afraid even the old criminal who has been on duty for decades will not catch up with him. Shiqianshan''s scream was blocked back and turned into a sob in his throat. Unable to make a sound, he had to stare at Chu Yang with a pair of frightened eyes, shaking his head and sweating. Chuyang held the bowl in one hand and didn''t move, but the other hand stuck Shi Qianshan''s neck. He leaned over, looked at him coldly and said, "Shi Qianshan, I didn''t want to kill you so early! I haven''t vented enough! Unfortunately, what you did today touched my bottom line! " Shiqian mountain pass was sobbing in a low voice, and his eyes were full of resentment and fear. Desperately struggling, but also affected the wound, more painful sweat like pulp. "Shi Qianshan, we don''t care what you have done to my peace talks these years! Eight years ago; Your family was robbed at the foot of duanyun mountain. The lives of your family are all under the knife of the robbers. Your sister will also be humiliated by the thieves. It was the master who passed by, saved your family''s life and saved your sister''s reputation! Later, your family knelt on the ground and begged bitterly. The master accepted you as a disciple to teach you martial arts and knowledge; It''s just that you don''t know how to repay your kindness. Today, you poisoned Shifu to kill him?? Are you still not human? " Chu Yang growled in a low voice, "you are a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung!" Shi Qianshan showed his shame in his eyes, but then he hid and looked at Chu Yang fiercely, with eyes as if he wanted to eat people. There is no repentance! Suddenly, he coughed violently, and a stream of blood rushed up from his throat. With a strong impulse, he rushed out a ball of cotton in his mouth. Blood splashed on the quilt on his chest, stained with blood. He stared at Chu Yang, but he didn''t shout pain. "Chu Yang, don''t pretend to be hypocritical here! In front of me, it''s useless. I have long disdained to use your means! " Shi Qianshan''s voice was low and calm, coughing, and blood kept coming out of his mouth. He said, "I''m ungrateful. How about it? I want to poison you, so what? I am ambitious and ruthless. So what? " Shi Qianshan gasped and his chest kept fluctuating: "... If you hadn''t been implicated by chuyang this time, how could I have broken my leg and been seriously injured? If I hadn''t broken my leg, how could I lose the opportunity of Zhufeng Dabi? If I hadn''t lost this opportunity, how could my life be gloomy? Everything is because of you, chuyang! I hate you! As for Shifu... Hey, hey... " Shi Qianshan sneered and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his hand: "do you think Meng Chaoran will have a good heart? Why did he save my family? Haven''t you taken a fancy to my sister''s beauty? If my father hadn''t noticed in time and married his sister immediately after returning home, I''m afraid he would have fallen into his hands. Although he is a gentleman on weekdays, he is not a villain in in color! Sometimes at night, I still cry ''clear, clear''! When I didn''t hear it? ChuChu is my sister''s nickname! The devil in the color! " He himself must be spared today. He even said all the malice in his heart and had a good time. Meng Chaoran, who was listening to the movement here in the dining hall, suddenly felt a shock, his face rose purple, and his tea cup was crushed. The debris slipped from his hand. Meng Chaoran suddenly opened his beard and beard, and suddenly breathed out a breath. The breath burst out. With a puff, he even pierced a big hole in the thick wooden door! "Hahaha... I''m right! This old man, what great kindness... Ha ha... "Shi Qianshan laughed wildly. Chu Yang roared and split it with one hand! Suddenly, a big hole was opened in the wall. In the dust flying, Meng Chaoran went through the hole and grabbed Chu Yang''s wrist! He knew that Chu Yang could not bear these words. He was bound to start immediately. He had no time to come in from the door. "You... Old man, what else do you have to say?" When Shi Qianshan saw him coming in, he shrank instinctively, and then shouted fiercely. Holding chuyang''s wrist, Shi Qianshan slowly put it down and took a quick breath. Unexpectedly, he miraculously recovered his peace. Looking at Shi Qianshan''s eyes, he said slowly, "Shi Qianshan; At this moment today, I will drive you out of the door and wall! " Shi Qianshan laughed and coughed: "Meng Chaoran, do you think uncle Shi still cares about your disciple at this time? Bah! " Meng Chaoran''s eyes were cold, his voice was still calm, and said: "Shi Qianshan, your sister Shi ChuChu is really good-looking, but it hasn''t reached the point where Meng Chaoran will never forget it." Shi Qianshan snorted and laughed, "then why do you call my sister''s name in your sleep? Are you crazy? " Meng Chaoran''s eyes flashed a burst of anger and was immediately replaced by a burst of sadness: "my name is not your sister. I''m 48 years old. Eight years ago, I was 40 years old; Your sister is only fifteen... Hehe, although she looks good, I Meng Chaoran haven''t done that yet! " He smiled bitterly and said, "what I call is ChuChu... Not ChuChu; Early... Early in the night, early in the morning, is my lover, my wife! We have been separated... For twenty years, and I miss her all the time... "Meng Chaoran said coldly," one of the reasons why I saved your family was that your sister''s name had the same pronunciation as her... Name. Otherwise, there are many things about the law of the jungle in the Jianghu. Meng Chaoran doesn''t have to be so nosy! " Shi Qianshan made a sound, and he coughed twice in his throat. He couldn''t speak. It finally dawned on me. No wonder the master sometimes had such a strange accent when he called his sister''s name... It turned out that it wasn''t her... Suddenly regretted! For a time, my intestines were green. I suspected for so many years and hated for so long. It was my wishful thinking misunderstanding... Meng Chaoran took a deep breath and said faintly: "the reason why I have to make it clear is not for you! But also to get you on the road! " This sentence seems contradictory, but Chu Yang on one side knows that Meng Chaoran''s explanation is actually explained to himself. He doesn''t want his disciples to misunderstand him. What''s more, he doesn''t want his sacred feelings to be misunderstood. Someone needs to be a witness! Even though it has been so many years, the affection in Meng Chaoran''s heart can''t be blasphemed! Shi Qianshan, this time has touched the absolute bottom line of Meng Chaoran! Shi Qianshan''s face changed miserably. He struggled and shouted, "master, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m confused, I deserve to die... You... Forgive me this time." Crying, tears came down¡° It''s too late to know that in life, some things can be wrong, but some things can''t be wrong! Once wrong, it is at the cost of life and death! " Meng Chaoran shook his head coldly and stretched out his hand slowly. A trace of gloom flashed in his eyes, but he ignored Shi Qianshan''s plea for mercy and decided to shoot it down********************************************* You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 31 Chu Yang was quick in his eyes and hands, grabbed in front of him, clapped his hand on Shi Qianshan''s chest, snapped, Shi Qianshan''s sternum broke, his body suddenly straightened, his eyes protruded, then his mouth and nose bubbled with bleeding foam, and lay back without breath. Dead. "Huh?" Meng Chaoran looked at him, then understood his meaning, and sighed. "Master, it''s better for disciples to start. He has bullied us for a long time on weekdays, and today he is just angry. " Chuyang''s insipid way. Meng Chaoran took a deep look at him, reached out and patted him on the shoulder. He wanted to talk and stopped. Finally, he walked out without saying anything. He killed his disciple who had been trained for eight years. With Meng''s detached character, I''m afraid he will be angry after he killed him. But Chu Yang did it differently. Although he died in front of him, he didn''t do it himself after all, and that feeling would be much lighter. How can Meng Chaoran not understand Chu Yang''s mind? Chu Yang also sighed and looked at the body of shiqianshan on the bed. He couldn''t help hating the tunnel: "it''s really cheap for you to die so happily." That''s right. If Meng Chaoran didn''t come suddenly and meet the accumulated resentment of two generations by means of chuyang, he would definitely make Shi Qianshan survive and die. Chuyang finally understood why Meng Chaoran named himself chuyang. First, because of the word "Chu" on the jade pendant, and second, because of the word "Chu" at the beginning of the night and the beginning of the morning. Chuyang, homophonic, isn''t it the morning sun? And "early morning", isn''t it similar to the meaning of your name? And the word "Tan" about Tan is just "a flash in the pan"? Is Meng Chaoran lamenting the shortness of his love? Chu Yang suddenly understood how bitter his master was. The most painful thing in life is "life and death". Among these four words, "Shengli" is in front, which shows that "Shengli" is much more painful than "farewell". "Farewell" is painful for a while. But "living away" is an uncomfortable life. As long as you live, this suffering will never be cut off! "Early in the night and early in the morning..." Chu Yang read silently, staring quietly at the direction Meng Chaoran went out, and said in his heart, "master, I remember this name." Turning his head and looking at Shi Qianshan''s body with wide eyes, Chu Yang was silent for a long time, and a complex emotion sprang up in his heart. He finally felt that he had really changed the trajectory of some life! Shi Qianshan should have lived four years in his previous life, but he died in his own hands less than a month after his rebirth Chuyang was silent for a while, wrapped the body in a quilt and walked out slowly. When she came back from the treatment, she unexpectedly found that Tan Tan had cooked another table of food during this period, which was hot on the table. More surprisingly, Meng Chaoran didn''t disappear either. He just sat quietly in the first place and seemed to be waiting for himself. Everything is as usual. Tan Tan saw Chu Yang come in, his eyebrows trembled twice, rubbed his hands, and asked with some uneasiness: "that... Eldest martial brother... Er, Shi Qianshan?" "Dead. I killed him. " Chuyang said softly and sat down. Tan Tan made a sound, hung his head, and suddenly felt that he had no appetite. Just now, he also heard Shi Qianshan''s words, and felt that Shi Qianshan deserved to die, but somehow, there was still a faint sense of sadness in his heart. After all, we have been together for so many years, and Tan didn''t find the true face of Shi Qianshan before that. Meng Chaoran was silent for a moment, picked up his chopsticks and said, "eat." He looked calm. It seemed that this had never happened. There had never been such a person as Shi Qianshan in the purple bamboo garden. The three were silent. The atmosphere during the banquet was extremely dull. Chu Yang didn''t speak. Master Meng Chaoran didn''t need any comfort at all at this time. Even though he felt a little sad and unworthy, he could adjust himself in a few days. But it was only in Shi Qianshan''s last jisidi that Meng detached''s emotional injury was aroused. I''m afraid the inner waves will last for a long time Meng Chaoran finished eating. Seeing that chuyang was full, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said, "chuyang, is this your first time to kill? I remember, you didn''t even kill a chicken before. " Chu Yang was stunned and said, "yes." Then I remembered that I was too calm after killing. In the eyes of an old Jianghu man like Meng Chaoran, it is undoubtedly a very surprising thing. Although he is a martial artist, no matter how vicious the devil is, he will always be abnormal when he kills for the first time. But now chuyang kills a senior brother who has lived together for eight years for the first time. He doesn''t even have any effect on his appetite! Isn''t it strange? "Your psychological quality seems to be a natural killer." Meng Chaoran smiled faintly and said. Then he suddenly remembered the proposal of dark cloud cool, and recognized the possibility of Chu Yang doing the dangerous task for the first time in his heart. Such calm and even close to cold determination, to do that thing, there is absolutely no fear that it will show its feet. But Meng Chaoran is still a little worried, and his mood is very contradictory. That''s an opportunity, but it''s also a near death road! "Natural killer..." Chu Yang smiled bitterly and said, although I killed for the first time in my life, I have passed tens of thousands of dead souls in my last life. Can I not be calm? I''m numb! In fact, killing a person is not as good as killing a chicken... Shi Qianshan deserves to die. It''s natural for his disciples to kill him, there''s no pressure, and it''s great. " Chuyang is serious. Meng Chaoran looked at him, suddenly smiled and said, "very good!" No more talking. Three days passed in a hurry. That night, chuyang sat alone in the depths of the purple bamboo forest, sensing the air machine of heaven and earth. He had a hunch that he should be able to break through the samurai today! Since he killed Shi Qianshan that day, his anger was triggered. Chu Yang always felt that the Dantian gas sea fluctuated violently. It seemed that there was a bloodthirsty mood waking up, struggling and roaring. This is the violence left in your soul by practicing ruthless Kendo in your previous life! Chu Yang tried his best to suppress this emotion and continue to practice calmly. But from that moment on, the real Qi force in the body suddenly surged up. Vaguely seems to break through some shackles! Chuyang narrowed his eyes and carefully controlled the cyclone in his body. He warmed up and circled in the Dantian. The small Jiujie sword seemed to become a core. The cyclone circled around the Jiujie sword in the Dantian for nine weeks, and rushed out of the Dantian like lightning, into the meridians, and walked through the meridians with a spirit! After walking through the meridians for nine weeks, a mighty flow of energy has been formed. Chu Yang''s mind moved. The flow of energy broke away from the circulation channel of the martial arts disciples and continued to rush up to the bottleneck of the warrior track! Boom! Chu Yang only felt a thunderous noise inside his body. His body shook violently. With a puff, a stream of blood gushed from his mouth and two threads of blood from his nostrils; His face flushed. But the mighty energy flow has broken through the bottleneck and moved forward bit by bit in the newly opened meridians. Chu Yang carefully controls it. After breaking through, he must be careful to run his skills for the first time in the new meridians. Otherwise, there will be damage. This kind of damage is invisible, but it can restrict one''s future achievements! Like crossing a single wooden bridge and guiding the air flow through the whole day, chuyang has been sweating all over. But he didn''t relax and continued to run. One week, two weeks... Nine days! After the cycle, Chu Yang suddenly breathed out a breath. He only felt that he had no strength, but he felt that the whole body was as comfortable as soaking in warm water. His breath, even in the dark night, showed a bright black color, flashed in front of him, and then floated in the air. In the secret place of purple bamboo forest, Meng Chaoran stood upright and motionless. He was covered with frost marks and was concentrating on protecting the Dharma for his disciples. At the moment of chuyang''s breakthrough, Meng Chaoran also breathed a long sigh of relief, and finally became a hero! Chuyang''s path of cultivation has gone further¡° Washing Sutra!? " Meng Chaoran was stunned immediately. He looked at the dark and shiny strange gas vomited by Chu Yang. His eyes widened involuntarily and exclaimed. This, this is the impurity of meridians! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 32 Chuyang just broke through the samurai. How can he force out the impurities in the meridians? What kind of evil disciple have I accepted? Meng Chaoran was completely stunned! It''s the first time in tianwailou that Meng Chaoran, who doesn''t care about anything, has been shocked to this point! If dark clouds and cool people know, I''m afraid they will drop their eyes on the ground! General warrior breakthrough is to force out some impurities in the body, and these impurities are acquired. They are called "avatars". Warrior level 9, level 1 to warrior peak, basically remove the impurities on the body surface. Then there is the martial arts teacher; The breakthrough of martial arts teachers is also to force out the impurities of the body step by step to make the body more suitable for cultivation. The impurities forced by martial arts teachers'' cultivation are the interior of the body, including the five internal organs; These are also acquired impurities! This step is called "transformation". Then, the impurities forced by Wuzong''s breakthrough are the impurities in the meridians. Such impurities are also generated the day after tomorrow. At this stage, it is really the middle of cultivation. This step is called "Sutra washing". Above the Wu sect, the realm of Wu Zun, when practicing, is to force out the deepest impurities in the body and the factors in the bone marrow that are not conducive to practice. This step is called "pulping"! Pulping is also the last step of body refining! Now, Chu Yang just broke through the samurai and unexpectedly reached the realm of Sutra washing. How can Meng Chaoran not be surprised? You know, now Meng Chaoran is only in the late stage of Sutra washing! Chu Yang often breathed a sigh of relief and finally broke through to the warrior! In other words, now as long as you get the first section of Jiujie sword, you can immediately practice Jiujie Jiuchong heavenly skill! Meng Chaoran was surprised, but Chu Yang was not surprised at all. The group of actions he insists on doing every morning is to eliminate body impurities all the time. Impurities on the surface of the body, muscle and bone have been eliminated for a long time. It''s a magical action from Jiujie sword, which directly points to the mystery of the human body. Although it''s only an action, it can make the whole body move from inside to outside at the same time, and produce several times of squeezing force at the same time to eliminate impurities! It''s just this seemingly ordinary action, but it''s hard to find. It''s a treasure of martial arts! Chu Yang stood up and nailed his feet to the ground like nails. His upper body tilted back slowly. His waist seemed to be broken. His head bent between his legs. Then he took his hands from his crotch and hugged his chin. Then he made a force, and his body suddenly bounced from the ground in the shape of such a round ball. Dribbling in the air. Meng Chaoran noticed that while he was rotating in the air, every part of his body was still moving in this posture, from his head and neck to his toes, and at the same time, he made a crackling bone joint sound, one after another. Meng Chaoran was shocked. Although he didn''t know the effect of this action, he knew it was very difficult. If he did it for the first time, he would never be able to do it! After seven or eight circles in the air, chuyang fell to the ground, rolled back and forth on the ground in the shape of a circle, and then suddenly stretched his body, just like a chicken breaking out of its eggshell. The sound from the joints of the body is more intense. Then he stood up slowly, and his body was in an almost toddler posture. While standing up, his legs trembled no less than a thousand times. Each trembling was accompanied by a crisp sound in the depths of his bones. In the end, it was to stand still, the sound of the body''s joints weakened, but the two arms slowly extended in a strange posture, and another burst of bean like joint sound came from the arms! Pop pop Meng Chaoran was almost stunned. He finally understood the meaning of this set of actions. But when I think about it, it''s creepy! This set of actions is clearly the trajectory of life! Every action seems strange and incomprehensible, but it is full of traces of the road! From nothing, into an egg, pregnant, broken shell, stand up This is the life track of birds! Chu Yang made four moves and stopped. This is also a set of movements contained in Jiujie sword. You can only practice after entering the warrior realm. If you practice this set of movements in the martial disciple realm, I''m afraid you''ll break your bones one by one. The pain of practicing this set of movements is almost no less than that of a broken bone, and it is continuous pain, which is deep into the bone marrow. But from beginning to end, chuyang didn''t even say a word. If you make a noise, you will lose your vitality, and the effect will be greatly reduced. After his rebirth, chuyang had already made up his mind to do it or not. If he wanted to do it, he would do his best! After taking a breath, the sweat came out. On the ground, it quickly soaked a piece of ground at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Master, these four movements are named ''heaven and earth limitless Tao''. There are too many mysteries in them. Some disciples don''t understand them. Please correct me! " Chu Yang didn''t look back and said faintly. He knew that his master must be protecting the Dharma for himself. Although he was not aware of it, Meng Chaoran must be there. Because I didn''t know until four years later in my previous life that Meng Chaoran was indifferent to every breakthrough made by my three martial brothers, but he was more worried than others! Every time, we should be on guard and protect the Dharma in secret. It only takes hard work to break through, but master has to endure in the dark for several days. But Meng Chaoran never said. He is a man who does nothing but says. When Chu Yang understood master''s good intentions, it was too late. How could he miss this life? Meng Chaoran smiled and came out of the purple bamboo forest and asked, "how do you know I''m here?" Chu Yang smiled with deep feelings in his eyes and said, "what breakthrough did the disciples make? The master is not here? We''ve never been disturbed in our practice. When we break through, we don''t even have one insect or mosquito around us. It''s absolutely quiet, not to mention other snakes, insects and mice. Isn''t it surprising in the purple bamboo forest full of these things? " Meng Chaoran smiled happily and said, "you work hard. Breaking through is your own ability. Being a teacher is just a secret look." Meng Chaoran didn''t say it in his mouth, but he was very moved in his heart. He knew that Chu Yang''s movements were deliberately made for himself. The purpose is to let oneself practice and improve self-protection ability. Such a set of movements full of traces of the great road is absolutely good for you to understand the martial arts. He didn''t say anything, but he remembered it secretly in his heart. This set of movements is absolutely precious. I don''t know where Chu Yang learned it; But Meng Chaoran didn''t ask. Everyone has everyone''s secret. When chuyang doesn''t want to take the initiative to say it, he won''t ask. He respects the privacy of his apprentice. Chuyang is my apprentice. It''s enough to know this**************************** Meng Chaoran stood for a while and went back. Chuyang is on the verge of a breakthrough these days. How can he know? I observed the movement of chuyang every day. I was mentally tired for several days. But chuyang just broke through, but he was sleepless. The night was already deep. Chuyang sat alone on the top of the mountain with his knees in his arms. He looked at the dark night and felt the ups and downs of his heart. Light dance, I have arrived at the samurai! You will soon be able to cultivate nine robberies and nine heavy heaven, and have the power to protect and take care of you. I will never let you get hurt. Where are you now? The light dance at this time is only ten years old, isn''t it? Chu Yang thought and couldn''t help smiling softly. He didn''t know what the light dance was like at this time? Still a little girl? Braided? In my previous life, I met Mo Qingwu nine years later. Mo Qingwu was nineteen at that time. I''m twenty-five. When I think of Mo Qingwu at that time, Chu Yang''s mind is far away. I still remember that Mo Qingwu also likes purple bamboo, and because of the warmth of his childhood, he always finds such a Xiaoxiang purple bamboo where he chooses to practice and retreat. So, I met Mo Qingwu for the first time in the purple bamboo forest on the tianwu peak of Nirvana mountain. Finally, Mo Qingwu was attacked near the purple bamboo forest on tianwu peak. There are also several bamboo houses built by Mo Qingwu... There are several young bamboos. Mo Qingwu carefully planted them one by one on his way to meet himself. I remember Mo Qingwu once said at that time: chuyang, if one day I die, please burn my body to ashes and sprinkle it on this road, and plant my heart and soul on this road, just to let you step on me when you walk from here. I''d rather let you trample on everything I have, even if you don''t come to see me, Just to see these purple bamboos... But please make me feel like you''re here. Light dance, light dance... Chuyang''s sour call, gentle smile, eyes full of expectation**** you can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 33 The night was deeper, and it was close to the third watch. Chuyang sat like a rock, thinking deeply. His clothes flew gently in the night wind, but he didn''t move. It''s four o''clock. Heaven and earth suddenly fell into the deepest darkness. Chuyang was about to get up and go back to his room. Suddenly, if he felt something, it seemed abnormal! His eyes suddenly became sharp and looked at the mountain road on the left. On the left is a path into tianwailou, which branches from another mountain. It is very secret. Under Chu Yang''s gaze, several dark shadows suddenly appeared under the cliff, as fast as the wind. In the dark night, the ghost disappeared in the direction of the interior of tianwailou. Chuyang''s eyes narrowed, and the fourth watch was the best time for night walkers to act! And this darkest time, less than half an hour. These people have obviously been hidden here for a long time, and they have to wait until this moment to start taking action. Absolutely malicious! Remembering Meng Chaoran''s words of guarding tianwailou, Chu Yang suddenly got up, jumped down the cliff like a meteor, borrowed strength from the cliff several times, reached the bottom, then covered his body with rocks and trees, and quickly chased the place where the three people disappeared. Although he is only a warrior now, he is not afraid at all! Even if we lose, we are sure to run for our lives. If these people really have any bad intentions, chuyang feels he is quite competent for sabotage. All the way out, Huhu has been a few miles. Chu Yang''s body method is light and fast. If an expert is watching, he will be surprised. Every foothold of him is an absolute dead corner of his sight. He is flying, and he is constantly covered by references. He seems to be looking for cover temporarily, but every time he is absolutely flawless! Floating several feet away, but my eyes have seen the bunker in front of me at any time, and made a perfect plan! Chuyang went all the way, chased five or six miles, and saw the Mountain Gate of tianwailou from a distance. Chu Yang suddenly felt something and immediately stopped. He was in the shadow. Then he spread his body flat on the rocks and moved forward. Although it was slower, there was absolutely no sound Three shadows waited quietly in a depression around the corner. Not far from them was the gate of tianwailou. There are a large number of disciples on duty day and night. One from each of the nine peaks supervises and restricts each other and keeps company with each other. Except purple bamboo garden, the other nine peaks of tianwailou are all within the mountain gate. These people obviously dare not break in. Although they are not afraid of these gatekeepers with their strength, they are always trying to scare the snake. Seems to be waiting, or just meeting here? Chu Yang thought in his heart, his body moved again with extreme caution, and slowly moved forward three feet. At the moment, he was less than ten feet away from the three people. All three were covered with black scarves and carefully hidden behind a big stone. Chu Yang looked at the place where they were hiding. He couldn''t help but praise them. They seemed to be old Jianghu. They choose the hiding place. There are dead corners on three sides, and the only side is that there are two ways out, one of which is still relatively secret. In other words, even if there is an accident, they can escape quickly without being caught by the enemy. Chu Yang held his breath and waited quietly as if he had grown on a rock. His patience and confidence can be compared with anyone in the world! Time slipped away slowly. One of the three people, who was a little thin, seemed to be impatient. He adjusted his posture a little and whispered, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you agree on this time? Why hasn''t that damn guy come yet? " "Take it easy." Another man in black looked around warily and gave a low warning. Then he looked around and said suspiciously, "why do I seem to find something moving?" Upon hearing this, the other two were alert, pricked up their ears and looked around. Chu Yang''s breathing rate remained unchanged as if they were farting. Don''t move. This is a kind of induction, just like a person walking at night. If someone follows behind, even if he doesn''t look back, he will have this induction. Not to mention martial arts, even ordinary people have this sensing ability. But if you don''t find anything, you''ll think you''re an illusion. Sure enough, the three people looked around and were relieved. The man in black who said there was a movement smiled at himself and said, "I''m suspicious." "It''s always right to be careful." The other two whispered. Just then, there was a movement from the mountain gate. A voice drank and asked, "who?" A steady, low voice said, "it''s me!" "Oh, it''s second martial uncle. I''m disrespectful. " "Yes." "Second martial uncle, are you going to practice Kung Fu?" "Yes, this is the time to practice martial arts. You people should also remember that diligence can make up for weakness; The aura of heaven and earth in the morning is the strongest. This is the best time to practice Kung Fu. " "Yes, please follow the instructions of the second martial uncle." A dark shadow came slowly. Behind him, the gatekeeper''s disciple was still praising: "second martial uncle is worthy of being a big man in our sect. He has superb Kung Fu but is approachable; And he is extremely diligent. He comes out to practice Kung Fu on time at this time every day. His perseverance is really great. I can''t do it. " Another voice said, "that''s what the second martial uncle is. Can you compare him?" Chu Yang''s heart was shocked. This man was the second martial Uncle Li Jinsong! Li Jianyin''s father. The Lord of lock cloud peak in tianwailou, the second person! Li Jinsong put on a strong suit and carried a long sword. He looked like he came out to practice his sword. Shi Shi ran went out of the mountain gate, and a long body flew and drew a beautiful arc, followed by a wave of flattery... And Li Jinsong''s several flies had come to the corner, turned around, and walked into the back of the boulder. It seems that they have contacted more than once or twice. Chu Yang thought in his heart, and the words "come out to practice Kung Fu on time at this time every day" said by the guard disciple, it is enough to show that Li Jinsong doesn''t know how much he has done secretly¡° How did you come here? What''s new? " The thin man among the three asked in a low, impatient voice¡° Late? " Li Jinsong snorted. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with his question and said, "have you brought anything?"¡° Things are not urgent. " The other man quickly rounded up the scene and said, "brother Li, tell me about the recent changes?" Li Jinsong snorted, lowered his voice and said, "the situation is very strange; I want to ask, besides you, is there anyone else thinking about tianwailou? " The three men in black were also stunned. They looked at each other and said, "this is not clear. However, tianwailou is now in turmoil, and many people have made up their minds. " Li Jinsong said "Oh" and said, "just a while ago, the old nine violent thunder of the dark cloud cool sect went to the Tieyun country with two outstanding disciples and his daughter."¡° Iron Cloud country? " The three asked at the same time¡° Yes, and... The whereabouts of this line are very secret, but as far as I know, the four of them encountered more than one interception on the road! Obviously, someone doesn''t want them to go. Moreover, those people are well informed. " Li Jinsong has a calm face. Chu Yang behind the rocks was shocked. It seems that Li Jinsong is definitely not the only traitor¡° What is the purpose of going to Tieyun country? " The three men obviously didn''t care about their safety, just wanted to know why¡° I don''t know. " Li Jinsong frowned and then said, "but anyway, they went to Tieyun. For us, the goal is half achieved."¡° Yes, tianwailou is in the territory of our big Zhao. He is dark and cool. He dares to send someone to collude with Tieyun! He is so brave! " A black masked man''s gloomy way¡° Is that the news? It''s also worth it. Let''s make a trip? Brother Li, you are not interesting enough. " Although the other man in black covered his face, he could tell from his voice that he was smiling but not smiling¡° Of course not, but it''s time to cash one of your promises. " Li Jinsong repressed his anger and said, "you are from the Imperial military. You will always keep your promises. What''s more, we pressed openly and secretly to let the dark cloud cool down to the iron cloud. Although it has not been finally decided, it almost means that my mission has been achieved... "Chu Yang was surprised in the dark. From the Imperial military? Tianwailou is just a religious gate. What does it have to do with the Imperial military? And this court obviously refers to the big Zhao court! Chuyang vaguely felt that a great conspiracy was going on. I''m afraid the destruction of tianwailou in the last life has a lot to do with this! ********************************* I''ve been forgetting to say I''m sorry. > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 34 "Brother Li, that''s not what the fifth Xiangye told you at that time." The man in black, who was obviously the leader, smiled and said, "We support you to beat down the dark clouds, get rid of dissidents and take charge of the outer building alone; It is also a sect worshipped by the imperial court. Brother Li''s children can join the imperial court as officials, honor their families and ancestors, and Mr. Xiang will give them strong support! " He smiled in a low voice: "I''m afraid that even the Xuanyuan leader of Tiandao alliance will be moved by such a great advantage! And you think that you can exchange countless riches and honors in your life by providing only one or two pieces of information? " Li Jinsong was very angry and shouted in a low voice: "even the life of my family is in your hands. What else can you talk about prosperity?" The man said sadly, "but brother Li, what you want... Ha ha, you should also know how important that thing is!" Li Jinsong snorted angrily and said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll go to Beijing to find the fifth Xiangye. Just let things go. " His tone was unusually resolute. The man in black pondered for a while, finally softened and said, "well, brother Li, I''ll tell you the truth. The Millennium crystal Ganoderma lucidum you want is really hard to find. Mr. Xiang has sent 18 teams to search everywhere. Once they find them, they will send them to you immediately. " He smiled and said, "Xiangye knows, that''s what you''re most worried about now, isn''t it? Brother Li, you are really an amorous seed. However, this strange treasure of heaven and earth can be met but not sought. Brother Li can''t be patient. " Li Jinsong snorted and said angrily, "I can wait, and I can afford to wait a hundred years. But my wife can''t wait. She''s waiting for this thing to help! " "Of course, so although the fifth Xiangye didn''t bring us Millennium crystal Ganoderma lucidum, he brought us Sansheng pill." The man in black smiled and said, "three!" Li Jinsong suddenly looked up: "really?" Not to mention him, even Chu Yang, who was eavesdropping, suddenly moved in his heart. Sansheng pill! Millennium crystal Ganoderma lucidum! These are things that can be met but not sought; What does Li Jinsong want this for? Sansheng pill is not a pill. But a strange fruit; The plants of this fruit only germinate and branch in the first season and wither in ten years. In another 20 years, it will sprout and branch again, grow for 50 years, and become a small tree. Wither and rot again. After another 50 years, it germinated for the third time. After 200 years, it formed a plant, bloomed for one season, and the flowers were highly toxic, and then produced this kind of fruit. It''s Sansheng pill! After the fruit matures, it becomes the size of an apricot, while the plant withers immediately and never relapses again. Three withers and glory, three hundred and thirty years, only bear fruit once. It is conceivable that this kind of fruit is precious. The effect is even better. It can cause depression, cure incurable diseases, treat serious injuries, cultivate vitality and increase life! As for the Millennium crystal Ganoderma lucidum, it is directly a legendary thing, ranking among the nine wonders in the world! The specific effect is enough to kill people and flesh and bones. Chu Yang doesn''t know the specific effect. But these two strange drugs are related to the treatment of diseases. Is Li Jinsong''s wife sick? The fifth Xiangye was so generous that he took out three Sansheng pills to Li Jinsong at one time! "These three Sansheng pills are enough to protect your wife for three years!" A black jade box appeared in the man in Black: "the fifth Xiangye asked his younger brother to tell you that if you can''t find crystal Ganoderma lucidum in three years, he will have to give you another compensation!" He aggravated his tone and said, "the fifth Xiangye understands the command and asks me not to deceive you in this matter! Xiangye said that although we cooperate with each other for each other''s interests, mutual honesty is the first element! This is what Xiangye said himself. " Li Jinsong lowered his head, remained silent for a while, and said low, "thank you for your honesty. Li Jinsong understands! " He bowed his head, the sky was dark and could not see his expression; But Chu Yang behind the big stone sneered in his heart. The fifth Xiangye said well, but it was just the sentence said by Li Jinsong, "even the life of my family is in your hands. What else are you talking about prosperity?" This sentence can be heard. Although Li Jinsong was greedy for profit, he was not willing to do it, but he was coerced to a certain extent. People who coerce themselves tell themselves honesty? If Li Jinsong really believes it, he is the biggest fool in the world! "Sansheng pill is very precious. You should keep it well. You should put it in this ink jade box at ordinary times. Don''t open the ink jade box before it is applied; It should be noted that once opened, the heaven and earth aura of Sansheng pill will be reduced by one point. " The man in Black said solemnly, "our brother must report the matter of Tieyun to the fifth Xiangye as soon as possible. If Xiangye knows, there will be arrangements. Brother Li, let''s say goodbye! " Li Jinsong hugged his fist and said, "No." I have held the black jade box tightly in my arms. The three men in black have been gone for a long time. Li Jinsong is still standing in place. For a long time, he sighs low, carries an ink jade box and walks back. In a short time, his figure disappeared in the dark. Chu Yang still hides behind the big stone, and his breathing hasn''t changed. Sure enough, as soon as the wind rang, Li Jinsong''s body appeared in the field again. He turned around and made sure that no one was eavesdropping. Then he showed his body and swept away. Finally left. Chu Yang was relieved. He knew that the secret he overheard today was absolutely related to the life and death of tianwailou. It was extremely important! If you want to run for your life once you are found, it will be as difficult as heaven! Have to be careful! No one could have imagined that the traitor in tianwailou was the second person in the whole sect, Li Jinsong with high power! Chu Yang was about to stand up and move his almost stiff hands and feet. Suddenly, he tightened his whole body and quietly looked up into the field. In the field, where the four people were talking, a figure in black appeared silently! Chuyang''s scalp was numb because he didn''t find out when the man came! The man, dressed in black and tall, stood in the field for a long time. After a while, he suddenly sighed deeply and said faintly, "Chu Yang, come out!" Chuyang''s scalp suddenly exploded. It seems that this man is even in his eyes when he arrives! And he knows himself! I''m afraid it''s too late to go at this time. And in this population, there seems to be no malice. Chu Yang stood up and stepped forward step by step¡° Did you hear it all? " The man carried his hands and his back to chuyang; Leisurely said¡° Yes, you heard it all, didn''t you? I''m afraid you can hear better than I can? " Chu Yang smiled faintly, narrowed his eyes and asked. The man let out a low laugh and turned slowly. At this time, the darkest moment has passed, the sky is gradually hazy, and the faint starlight in the sky is reflected on this face. Three wisps of black beard, floating in the chest, face square and serious, not angry and powerful. Chu Yang was even more surprised when he saw it. Unexpectedly, he could hardly speak. This man is the Lord of the outer building today! Dark clouds cool! Why is he here? Since he is here, he must know Li Jinsong''s plot. Why not stop it? For a time, there was a cloud of doubt in chuyang''s heart. I just feel confused. Rao is a man of two generations. He can''t figure out the complex relationship between them. I can''t figure out what''s going on¡° Come with me. " Looking at the gradually brightening sky, dark cloud Liang suddenly stretched out his hand to hold chuyang''s sleeve, took him all the way, turned East and West, and turned into a mountain depression not far from Zizhu garden. Although this mountain depression is not very remote, it is very desolate. Because there is nothing in it, chuyang and others will not come. Here, there is a cave in the mountain wall, which just forms a natural stone cave with a depth of less than two feet¡° Come in. " The dark cloud is cool and goes in first************ You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 35 Chu Yang followed him in. I found that there was a small stone platform inside, which was smooth to learn from. It seems to be made into a bench. It seems that people often come here. Sure enough, with a flick of dark clouds and cool sleeves, he sat down on it, looked up at Chu Yang, looked at Chu Yang carefully, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "You''re good." The dark cloud is cool, so is the first sentence. "Those three people are from the Golden Horse Knight Hall of the great Zhao court. The Golden Horse Knight hall is only under the jurisdiction of the fifth prime minister of the current Dynasty. It is an absolutely secret organization! " Wu Yunliang began to explain the second sentence before Chu Yang spoke. "The Golden Horse Knight hall, the fifth Hall..." Chu Yang thought deeply; These two names are also famous in the last life, like thunder! The Golden Horse Knight hall is actually the secret weapon of the great Zhao court£¨ Well, there is not much explanation here. You can imagine the East Hall and royal guards of the Ming Dynasty; Basically similar. More explanations, more nonsense.) The fifth name is gentle, but it is a brilliant hero! It is said that this person does not know martial arts, but he entered school at the age of three, became a show at the age of five, and became famous for his literary talent at the age of 13. He was an official at the age of 16 and managed a well-organized state and county; At the age of 20, he was already the southeast patrol envoy of the whole Da Zhao empire. At the age of 25, he officially joined the cabinet and patrolled the whole Zhao empire on behalf of heaven. At the age of 30, he ascended the position of prime minister. Under the age of 35 this year, he is already in power. Under one person and above ten thousand people, he calls the wind and rain, commands all officials of cultural relics and orders the world! Such an achievement will last forever! Literary ministers have always been opposed to military generals, but the fifth prime minister cleaned up the civil and military ministers and obeyed them. Because he not only has the ability of the ruling party, but also has the ambition to open up and expand the territory! Unifying the world is the fifth biggest dream! The name of the last world, the fifth world, is the shadow of the whole continent for the next three days! In the whole world, there seems to be no plot without the shadow and influence of the fifth gentle! It was under the fifth gentle design that the Golden Horse Knight hall secretly planned and implemented. Crown prince tie Butian, recognized as the next generation of Ming Lord of Tieyun country, was assassinated and died. The iron cavalry of the great Zhao Empire drove straight in and destroyed Tieyun. For a time, the momentum was at its zenith. With the help of Yu Wei, it annexed the limitless country in one fell swoop and occupied an absolute overlord position in the next three days! The fifth and most powerful thing is that he not only made use of the power of the political court, but also the power of the major sects in the Jianghu. He also made use of their contradictory interests to create chaos or alliances. They played it incisively and vividly, so that they inadvertently helped Da Zhao accomplish too many things that the court could not or was inconvenient to do Moreover, the most powerful thing is that no one found out afterwards. If he hadn''t said it himself, I''m afraid he would have kept all the major sects in the dark! When Chu Yang went to look for Jiujie sword for three days before he left, the iron cavalry of the great Zhao Empire had destroyed Tieyun and Wuji and began to fight East and west again. Gradually open up Xinjiang and expand soil. The name of the Golden Horse Knight''s hall is famous all over the world because it destroyed these two countries. Wu Yunliang naturally didn''t know that Chu Yang had already known these things, but he explained what the Golden Horse Knight hall was for him. "I just want to know why you didn''t stop it?" Chu Yang frowned. "Why should I stop it?" The dark cloud is cool and smiles. "Uh?" "Over the past few years, I have been accompanying my second son to practice in that place in the early morning." Dark cloud sneered, "although he doesn''t know. But since they first contacted five years ago, I have been clear. " Chu Yang was startled. Looking at the cool, warm and dignified face of dark clouds, I couldn''t help feeling a chill in my heart. In the last life, because the sect door was destroyed and Chu Yang had no contact with the sect leader, he looked down on it in his heart. A sect leader was destroyed during his tenure? What''s the use of such a patriarch? But at this time, he knew that the dark cloud cool patriarch was really scheming. If anyone regards him as a fool, he is the real fool! In fact, who can be the leader of a sect is a fuel-efficient lamp? But dark cloud cool can tolerate a conspiracy to exist and develop under his nose for five years! Why? Chu Yang looked at the cool and steady face of dark clouds, and if he realized something in his heart. "The first step is to provoke civil strife in tianwailou; When I took over tianwailou, my martial brothers were not satisfied, and the elders of the school also formed their own factions at that time... It was a cluster of internal troubles. It must be washed before it can grow. " The dark cloud said coldly, "so I indulged him to do so. If you don''t succeed, you will be destroyed. There''s nothing to say. " "In the second year, their purpose was gradually revealed. That is, taking advantage of the demoted sect identity of tianwailou to provoke the war between Zhao Tieyun and the two countries, we can take the opportunity to swallow Tieyun at the least cost, preserve our strength, and then unify the world. " "How is this possible?" Chuyang said in surprise, "even if tianwailou is strong, it''s just a religious gate. How can it provoke a war between the two countries?" "Nothing in the world is impossible. I care whether I do it or not and how to do it." The dark cloud smiled coldly¡° Er, master, why did you tell me this today? It seems that today is the first time for us to meet? " Chu Yang was more and more restless. He seemed to have a feeling that he had entered the mire of a conspiracy, and his mud feet were deeply trapped and could not be pulled out¡° Don''t be impatient. I''ll tell you, I have my reason. Sit down. " The dark cloud was cool and his eyes stared. Chu Yang reluctantly rolled his eyelids, simply moved a stone and sat on it. It''s not just intentional or unintentional. The stone he moved is much taller than the one with dark clouds. Originally, he was standing and sitting in the dark clouds; There is a kind of lecture in it. But now he sits like this and stands with him. The time difference is not very high, but he actually becomes condescending in form. Instead, the leader sat under him. This situation simply changed from lecture to report. He frowned and smiled. He ignored his rudeness and just went on. Chuyang smiled bitterly in his heart. As long as dark cloud cool said a word of dissatisfaction, he could quit immediately and quit the vortex. But I didn''t say it. Curiosity kills people. That''s true. Chuyang regretted it. You said I had nothing to do. What are you doing chasing those three people? Didn''t you find a rope to hang your neck... "Crown prince tie Yun tie Bu Tian is young, only 17 or 18 years old, but he is brilliant, and he also attaches great importance to the reckless power outside the court; Especially the power of the dead. He personally founded a sky mending Pavilion, which contains all the heroes of the three mountains and five mountains! In particular, this person is a virtuous corporal. He not only has the courage to dominate the world, but also has the magnanimity to accommodate people. He is a rare young leader! Tie Shicheng, the king of Tieyun, is ill in bed all year round. A country depends on iron to make up the sky. Although he has not ascended the throne, he is actually the Lord of Tieyun and the spiritual pillar of Tieyun''s military and political party! "¡° It can be said that once iron mends the sky dies, the Iron Cloud country will collapse! " Chuyang gave a listless, um. What about being young? In more than three years, won''t someone kill you? The country was destroyed. Chu Yang still remembers that the death of crown prince Tieyun in his previous life was finally successful when Da Zhao dispatched more than 500 experts and heavily hired several killer organizations to act together. But afterwards, these people didn''t survive! At that time, this incident shocked the world. Afterwards, the retaliation of Tieyun state was also extremely fierce. Hundreds of thousands of people lived in four prefectures and counties along the border of Da Zhao, leaving no chickens and dogs! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 36 "But when the great Zhao Empire seized his weakness, it was in the words of courtesy, virtuous and corporal!" The dark cloud said coldly, "courtesy to a virtuous corporal is naturally an advantage, but it is precisely because of courtesy to a virtuous corporal that there is no shelf. Without a shelf, it gives the assassin an opportunity! So many people are approachable before success, but after success, they become difficult to approach. This is not deterioration, but for safety! " Although chuyang looked tired and lazy on the surface, he shouted "reasonable" in his heart¡° Da Zhao has sent more than 20 waves of killers to assassinate tie Butian, but they all returned in vain. Therefore, they want to use tianwailou. " The dark clouds sneered. Chuyang said "Hey" and said, "so master, after you heard their plan, you decided not to expose it, but to take the plan?"¡° Good! " Dark cloud coolly stroked his beard: "since they want to use us, why can''t we use them to rise?" Chuyang finally understood the reason for the collapse of tianwailou in the previous life! It must be that dark cloud Liang wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of the war between the two countries, but he was self defeating... But there should be too complicated things in it. After all, you can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 37 The dark cloud on the opposite side was so shocked that he widened his eyes. One moment before, chuyang was still quietly listening to himself, but the next moment, chuyang suddenly seemed to fall into a mysterious realm. It was clear that he was close at hand, and he couldn''t feel his breath. Then at this moment, chuyang''s killing intention suddenly rose and was extremely manic! Dark cloud Liang stood up in shock and looked at chuyang incredulously. He could no longer maintain the calm before. Such violent murderous spirit makes dark cloud cool have a feeling: under such murderous spirit, even if he slaughters millions of people, dark cloud cool believes it! Chuyang was murderous, clenched his fist tightly, and exuded a dangerous smell. In the meridians, a bloodthirsty violence surges like the rising tide of the sea! The murderous tide surging in the meridians generally flows into the Dantian, stirring and rolling in the Dantian, like a startling wave on the shore! At this moment, Chu Yang suddenly laughed with a deep smile. Sheng Sheng withdrew his spirit from that mysterious realm, which is the realm of heaven! People in the martial arts dream of entering the realm of heaven, but Chu Yang retreated! No nostalgia! A violent counterattack, a raging wave, struck chuyang. His body was shocked, and the deepest spirit suddenly shook up like a tsunami. His five senses and seven orifices burst out with blood at the same time. Suddenly, the divine light burst into his eyes and said ruthlessly, "who says history cannot be reversed!? I''m going to reverse him! If Heaven refuses to accept me, I will reverse it together! " Dark cloud cool didn''t know why he suddenly said this sentence, and couldn''t help but stare at him. But at this moment, in the Dantian of chuyang, the anger and murderous spirit surged, and suddenly burst with a bang. An empty voice laughed and said: "good, good, you finally understand the root of Jiujie sword! That is... Heaven! " Just then, there was a sudden roar in the cloudless sky, and a huge thunderbolt seemed to chop down with great anger! The dazzling white light of lightning shines thousands of miles around like day! Blazing! The whole upper part of the mountain is clumped like bubbles. Tens of millions of pieces of rubble flew out around, shaking the earth for a time, like the sudden arrival of the end of the world! The cave where chuyang two people are located has directly become an open-air square! The dark cloud gave a cry of surprise and jumped up. I just feel numb on my scalp and sweat all over. Zhang Er monk couldn''t touch his head and didn''t know what had happened. Chuyang clearly heard the voice in the Dantian. He was shocked and was about to speak, but he didn''t know how to talk, because he heard it clearly. This sentence came from his Dantian. Or, directly, conscious dialogue. He was stunned, and the empty voice came again: "heaven is a fart! Tear it! Break it! Fate is a fart! Change it! Reverse it! History is a fart, destroy it! Kill it! Ha ha ha... " This spiritual consciousness, with indescribable arrogance and arrogance, is uninhibited and rebellious! With the roar and thunder outside, there is a kind of defiance to give up! Chu Yang was shocked and couldn''t help muttering, "heaven is a fart! Tear it, break it! Fate is a fart, change it! Reverse it! History is a fart, destroy it, destroy it... "I just think these words are too arrogant and uninhibited to my spleen and stomach, which is the kind of feeling I want! The arrogant voice said with a smile: "you think well. If you want to change your destiny, change the track of the world from now on! Go against it! Otherwise, even if you eat shit, you can''t eat hot. If you can''t reverse fate and history, Mo Qingwu will die! Ha ha ha ha ha... " Chu Yang was shocked and was about to speak. Suddenly, a confused voice said, "what are you talking about? What''s the matter with you? " Chu Yang was surprised and raised his eyes. He saw that dark cloud Liang was looking at himself in shock and confusion. Looking at him, it was clear that he didn''t hear anything just now. When I felt the movement in the Dantian carefully, I found that there was no movement. Everything just now is like having a dream! But Chu Yang clearly knows that this is not a dream! "I''m fine." Chuyang smiled and found that he was sweating all over, and his clothes became wet, as if he had just been fished out of the water. "Why did you suddenly freeze? How could such a strange sweat come out immediately? And seven orifices bleed? And what happened just now? How can there be such lightning? It blew up the whole mountain...... "the dark cloud was cool and looked at the bright sky above his head with some fear, and then looked at him anxiously:" chuyang, don''t you have any hidden diseases? " Without waiting for his answer, he grabbed his wrist and checked his kung fu. But after careful examination, he didn''t find anything abnormal in Chu Yang''s body. He shook his head and said, "strange." "I don''t know. Maybe I was too nervous when I followed those people and eavesdropped. Now I feel scared." Chu Yang''s disguised way. "Well, it''s possible." Wu Yunliang asked, "but don''t be careless. Once you notice any discomfort, you should immediately tell your master. If your master can''t help it, let him come to me! " Chuyang quickly agreed. Those words are still in his mind. History is reversible! Fate is reversible! Heaven is reversible! If you want to change your destiny, go against it! Then I''ll go against it! Chu Yang gnashed his teeth in his heart and went against the law! He! Mom! Yes! Since we want to reverse, how can we reverse¡° Let''s go somewhere else. " Dark cloud Liang grabbed chuyang and flew out of the cave with a cry. The movement just now was too loud, and many people had come here. After a few turns, they found another place to live. Chu Yang is a little funny in his heart; I followed the leader of tianwailou and moved within the scope of tianwailou, but I just got a feeling of being a thief. This feeling is really wonderful¡° Did you hear what I said just now? " Dark cloud cool way: "do you have any idea?" Chu Yang''s mind turned flexibly and remained silent for a long time. After a long time, he said thoughtfully: "does the headmaster mean... Since they want to provoke disputes, they take this opportunity to unify the world. Then let''s push the boat along with the current? " Dark cloud cool eyes showed appreciation and said, "yes, continue." Chuyang''s head was running at high speed and said slowly, "once the two countries start a war, we may not have a chance, or iron cloud may not have a chance! What the headmaster''s martial uncle means is to find a foothold for our tianwailou in the chaos of war! "¡° Good! " The more appreciative the dark clouds were, he said, "there is a key person!"¡° This man is by no means the fifth man, but iron mends the sky! " Chu Yang pondered, "anyone can die, but iron mending the sky can''t die!"¡° Good. "¡° As long as iron mends the sky, with his prestige and means, he can organize troops to fight the fifth World War. Preserve the iron cloud. " Chu Yang said, "in that case, even if the war is over, the great Zhao empire will win miserably! If you want to annex the limitless state, you absolutely have no ability. Even under the devastation and great loss of vitality, you have to worry that the limitless state will take the initiative to attack! In this way, the fifth person does not dare to act rashly. "¡° Well said! " Dark cloud Liang clapped his hands and looked at Chu Yang as if he had found a rare treasure**** You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 38 "Therefore, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 39 For a long time, the dark cloud was cool and smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t do it!" Sighed. Yes, I can''t do it myself. How can I ask others to do it? Dark cloud cool was silent for a moment and said, "but you killed shiqianshan, so you will top this man for me. You, go and finish this task! Or, you, go and fight for your future! By the way, help tianwailou. " Chuyang was silent. To perform this task is to say goodbye to the previous life. Moreover, I will face almost the most terrible person in the world: the fifth gentle! But this seems to be the hostility of fate! If you want to change your destiny and save Mo Qingwu, you must defeat the fifth gentleness! Reverse fate! It''s not easy for chuyang to defeat the peerless hero like the fifth gentle in all aspects? Chu Yang thought that he would be reborn again. No matter how to say, he would grasp a little context of the things in his previous life, so as to pursue good luck and avoid bad luck. But at this moment, as soon as it happened, he knew that his life had entered the vast unknown again! Whether it is danger or opportunity, it is thousands of times more than the previous life! Turn the whole world around with one person! A narrow escape, an ambush. Against fate, against heaven, against history, against heaven! Chu Yang can''t flinch! For the sake of dancing, for the sake of the master, for the sake of oneself, and for refusing to accept the fate arranged by heaven! It must be reversed! "I''ll go!" The two words of Chu Yang stood up slowly, like Jun''s sword. Dark cloud cool heart a pine, but listen to Chu Yang then said: "but I have a condition." "What conditions? Say! As long as zongmen can do it, even if you want my life as a gift, I''ll give it to you! " Dark clouds cool the heart. "I want to enter the place where the seven Yin gather!" Chu Yang raised his head and flashed his eyes: "I''m not competing for the position and honor of the leader disciple, but I need to improve my strength. If you promise, I''ll go! " "No problem! I''ll let you in tomorrow! " The dark cloud paced two steps coolly. With a flash of pure light in his eyes, he made a quick decision and clapped his decision immediately. Chu Yang was excited. Jiujie sword! You are coming into my hands. Jiujie sword is the key to reversing fate this time! It is also the biggest card in chuyang''s hand! The most absolute power! "Once you accept this task, I will erase all your traces in tianwailou. Since then, you are no longer a disciple of tianwailou. This task is extremely difficult and dangerous. You need to work alone. All I can offer you is three hundred thousand taels of silver, a good sword. As for the needs of practicing kung fu, I will personally bring it to you secretly every time. " Dark cloud cool took a long breath and said calmly, "our opponent is the fifth. Everything must not be careless! As long as the iron cloud does not die out and the tianwailou rises, as for you, chuyang, even if you are the prime minister in the iron cloud, it is also your fate and your personal future! Naturally, if you choose to come back at that time, I will be most welcome! " "As for zongmen Dabi, it''s just a means to attract the attention of the outside world. It''s just some small games. It doesn''t matter to you now. I only hope you will never forget what I entrusted you today. " Chu Yang nodded solemnly. "Now, Qianqian is in Tieyun city. Neither your ninth martial uncle nor Mu Shang know you. I will tell Qianqian how to respond. " "No, I''ll do it myself." Chuyang refused. I''m kidding. Since you want to change your identity, no one can know. It''s best to wait until I change my identity and change my face. Even the dark clouds are cool and can''t know my true face. That''s absolutely safe! As for the cultivation needs provided by dark cloud cool... It depends. As long as the tip of the first section of Jiujie sword is in your hand, what cultivation materials do you worry about? Now he finally understands why Wu Qianqian took a fancy to Shi Qianshan in her previous life. It must be because of Shi Qianshan''s task that she had a chance to get along with Wu Qianqian Tieyunguo, even without this mission, chuyang will go once. Because the second section of Jiujie sword is in an extremely secret place in the capital of Tieyun state. In previous lives, after Tieyun destroyed the country, chuyang traveled through the Jianghu, passed through Tieyun City, and found the second section under the induction of the air machine at the sword tip. Moreover, it can only be received after several promotions a year. Because Jiujie sword has a strict hierarchy, if you don''t achieve the cultivation, if you forcibly contact the second broken sword, you will be eaten back! The next day, early in the morning. Meng Chaoran stood in front of the purple bamboo forest, looked at the disciples he had given high hopes, and didn''t say a word for a long time. After a long time, he sighed with regret: "chuyang, this is a near death! And it''s helpless. Everything, including food, clothing, housing and transportation, drilling camp and adventure, can only depend on yourself! " He paused, stared deeply at Chu Yang and said, "have you... Figured it out?" Chu Yang was about to speak. Meng Chaoran waved his hand and interrupted him: "don''t be busy answering, think carefully. There is a teacher here. No one can force you to do what you don''t want to do! As long as you don''t want to, I''ll go to the senior brother of the leader and get rid of it! " Chu Yang was moved. When the disciple was facing the most important choice in his life, Meng Chaoran, who had always been calm and didn''t linger in his heart, finally couldn''t help showing his true feelings¡° There are many things in life that can''t be done, but also have to be done. There are many things that you want to avoid, but you can''t. Master, you also said that we should always have a guardian goal and care about people. " Chuyang said seriously, "just like this mission, I am also for the protection of my heart! You have to do it! " Meng Chaoran was silent. For a long time, he paced slowly, came to Chu Yang, stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. When he raised his hand from his shoulder, he stopped in the air, sighed gently, his hand fell down, sorted out his skirt for him, smoothed a little wrinkle, then stepped back for two steps, looked at him quietly for a while, finally turned around, looked up at the sky and stood with his hand. A deep, deep sigh¡° Master! " Chu Yang''s heart surged with heat and couldn''t help crying out. For a long time, Meng Chaoran brushed his sleeves and said in a hoarse voice, "OK! I''ll take you... To juyunfeng! Go to the place where the seven Yin gather! " Then he went ahead and didn''t look back. Meng Chaoran did not dare to look back. He was afraid that his disciples would find their inner weakness. There are only three disciples. But in just a few days, the eldest disciple betrayed himself and died; Now, the second disciple wants to rush into the vast and unpredictable future. This is a life of untold hardships and near death! How can the master rest assured? What a shame***** The two masters and disciples were silent and walked in the direction of juyun peak. Meng Chaoran is ahead and Chu Yang is behind. Neither of them spoke. Walking on the windy mountain road in the early morning, both teachers and disciples felt that today''s weather was so dull; There was almost a feeling of breathlessness. After a while, seeing that he was close to the mountain gate, Chu Yang finally said, "master, Tan Tan... He doesn''t know about it yet; I... "Don''t worry. I''ll look at him. " Meng Chaoran said coldly, "I will love him like a single seedling. After all, if even you die, I can only rely on Tan Tan to raise my old age and die!" Chu Yang stretched out his tongue and dared not speak again, but he also put down his heart You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 40 Chu Yang knew that Meng Chaoran''s words were impolite, but he understood what he meant. With his words, Tan is bound to be safe. When passing through the mountain gate, the guard disciple looked at the frost on Meng Chaoran''s face and looked like an explosive bag about to explode. He didn''t even dare to ask a question and let him go directly. The dark cloud is cool and waiting outside the door. Today, all the disciples of the whole Mountain Gate went to suoyun peak to test. It is the dark cloud cool means to create a separate and secret environment for chuyang! Seeing the dark cloud cool, Meng Chaoran''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t speak. Dark cloud cool wryly smiled, didn''t say a word, and said, "come with me." Go first. In the main hall, he passed the ancestral temple, then dark cloud Liang stretched out his hand, opened a secret path, and took Chu Yang and them in. All the way twists and turns, down, it seems to reach a very deep place. There is a wide hall under the ground. In front of the hall, there is a stone gate made of sapphire. The temperature here is already freezing. "Your master and I are waiting for you here. Where seven Yin gather, only one person can enter at a time. Go in by yourself. It depends on yourself how much fortune you can have. Go straight from the sapphire gate and pass through seven such gates in succession to the gathering place of seven Yin! Remember, if you can''t bear the deep cold, retreat immediately and don''t be brave! " Chu Yang nodded and promised. He raised his head and looked at the tall sapphire door, with sharp brilliance in his eyes. There was a stir in the Dantian. It seemed that he felt something. Jiujie sword suddenly moved like a river over the sea. It''s like a child cheering! Watching Chu Yang push open the jade door and go in, Wu Yunliang and Meng Chaoran stand side by side without talking. After a while, Meng Chaoran said calmly, "elder martial brother, do you know who chuyang is?" The dark cloud was cold and silent. "Chuyang, he''s only three months old. I picked him up, took him with me and raised him bit by bit. Over the years, I''d rather be his father and mother than his master!" "I took his name; Chu Yang, Chu Yang and Chu Yang represent the greatest hope of my life! Elder martial brother, do you understand? " "I understand." The dark cloud sighed coolly. "You don''t understand!" Meng Chaoran stood bleakly, suddenly turned around, and without warning, hit the dark cloud cool face with a heavy fist. With a puff, the dark cloud cooled and leaned back, but there was no sound. Meng Chaoran showed no mercy, then flew up and kicked him hard on his belly, kicked him to the ground, then jumped up and rode on him, and his fists fell down like rain. The sound of punching and kicking sounded dull. Both of them didn''t say a word. At the bottom of the ground, tens of feet away from the ground, tianwailou Meng Chaoran grabbed his leader elder martial brother and beat him hard! The dark cloud was cool and didn''t fight back from beginning to end. Until Meng Chaoran stopped after hundreds of punches, the leader of tianwailou had a face swollen like a pig''s head and his whole body was blue and blue. "Young man... That''s your temper! After twenty years, the elder brother finally saw you and made a fire. These years, you are depressed, which makes me uncomfortable. Hehe, cough... "Dark cloud Liang lay on the ground, coughed and said:" for this time, it''s worth being beaten by you, even if it''s harder and heavier! I''m happy! " "If something happens to chuyang, I will make you feel very worth it every day! I''m so happy every day! " Meng Chaoran stood up from him and said faintly. "My youngest... Not only chuyang, but also you and I, in this whirlpool... No one is sure to live! This is the fate of our tianwailou! " Dark cloud cool stood up hard. As soon as he moved, his whole body clicked up and down. He couldn''t help hissing twice. He couldn''t help complaining: "you fucking, you really didn''t show mercy at all." Meng Chaoran snorted coldly and turned his head. Looking at the sapphire door, he looked very concerned, dignified and restrained, and his eyes were even more complex. *********** Chuyang goes all the way. The stone walls on both sides are round beads one by one, emitting a misty light. It looks like a dream and fantasy under the ground. Jiujie sword in Dantian is beating more and more fiercely. It seems that I have seen my relatives who have been reunited for a long time. The second green jade door opened, and Sen Han''s breath was heavier. If ordinary people come here, they must exercise their skills to resist the cold, but chuyang doesn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, I feel infinite comfort from head to foot! Chu Yang''s heart is like a rock, and his feet don''t stop at all. The third sapphire door! Fourth way! Every step at Chu Yang''s feet was the same size and his breathing was calm, which showed that his mind was always calm like ice and snow, and did not disturb his mind for the Jiujie sword, which is known as the first opportunity in the world. The fifth sapphire door, open. Sixth way! Chu Yang''s eyes did not change. In his consciousness, a sigh suddenly came out, and the empty voice suddenly appeared. He sighed vaguely: "this kind of mind can really deserve nine robbing swords! It seems that the hardships and killings of previous lives have turned you from a hard stone into a psychic gem! " Chu Yang kept at his feet, but asked calmly in his consciousness, "who are you? Is it a man or a ghost? " It was this voice. Since he proudly said the sentence "heaven is reversible", there was no sound. No matter how chuyang called, he didn''t come out anymore. Today, in such an environment, it appears silently again. But after Chu Yang asked this sentence, the voice disappeared again. Did not answer Chu Yang''s questions for a long time; It was not until Chu Yang opened the ninth jade door that the voice sounded tired: "I am very weak now. Every word I say will cause too much damage. Chu Yang, hurry up to the second section of Jiujie sword. "¡° Section 2? "¡° Yes, in the second section, heaven and earth aura, genius treasure, rare forging materials... The most important Jiujie sword... These can restore my vitality. "The voice is getting lower and lower, more and more ethereal, and seems to float away at any time:"... Help me, I can help you reverse this fate... "The voice disappeared and seems to have exhausted the last energy. Chu Yang is already standing in the innermost part, inside the ninth sapphire door. It was empty, but the cold air seemed to freeze people into popsicles immediately, and then burst in from all directions. Chu Yang''s body condensed a layer of white frost in a short time. The Jiujie sword in the Dantian moved fiercely. The boundless cold like the rising tide of the sea poured into Chu Yang''s body, entered his meridians, and flowed into Jiujie sword... For two hours, Chu Yang couldn''t move, and the cold surged in. Two hours later, the cold finally abated. Chuyang felt that his body had recovered its ability to move. After carefully observing the surrounding environment, chuyang took a step to the left. There was a beat in the Dantian, which seemed to be stopping and moving forward; Still stopping. Walking to the right, Jiujie sword sent out a burst of joy. After seven or eight steps, he came to the edge of the stone wall. Jiujie sword was silent at once, but it was very excited! Here it is********** You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 41 Chu Yang looked at the integrated stone wall and frowned: how to dig out the sword tip? That''s deep underground. At this time, Jiujie sword in Dantian suddenly sent out a strong call idea, which almost made Chu Yang''s heart jump out of his throat at this moment. If you bite your teeth, you can''t do it, you have to do it! Chu Yang pulled out the long sword with a backhand brush. Under the first movement skill, suddenly the cold air swallowed by the nine robbery sword in the Dantian spontaneously gushed out and poured into the long sword. An ordinary refined steel long sword suddenly became crystal clear and glowed! In the grottoes directly mapped, fine grains appear! Chum! Chu Yang shook his hand and tried to stab the sword tip under the stone wall; He wanted to try the hardness and then make plans, but what he never thought was that the sword went down like a piece of tofu and brushed until it had no handle! Chuyang is overjoyed. Why is it so soft? I tried to pinch the stone wall with my hand, but I didn''t move. I hurt my fingers. Suddenly wake up: only this strange cold is the bane of the stone wall! The cold air filled the long sword. The edge of chuyang sword was inclined and the blade was inward. With a force, the long sword drew a deep trace on the stone wall, which was three feet long. Then, brush the three swords and draw a rectangle. Once the long sword is thrown, put your palms on the squared stone like a big tofu and suck it! With a puff, a stone of hundreds of kilograms came out and fell to the ground. Chuyang didn''t have time to rest. Then he began to dig out the square stones one by one from the stone wall and pile them neatly on the ground. It was not long. He was already sweating! On the ground, there are nearly 100 stones of general size. The long sword was inserted again, and suddenly there was a sting. In the Dantian, the nine robber sword suddenly flew up and circled rapidly in the Dantian. The excitement can''t be contained! Sword tip! Chu Yang''s eyes narrowed when the last big stone was dug out. Under the stone, a shining sword tip lay there quietly. There is a palm as long and sharp as a palm. The white light on both sides is faint, but it seems to be shrouded in a layer of pink color. This is the unique blood light of the killing treasure blade! A fierce breath floated from the tip of the sword. With theout any packaging protection, this sword tip is here. I don''t know how many years it has been. But the cold light still flickered, and there was a faint halo around it! Chu Yang felt his lips dry and his heart beat like a drum; He calmed himself for a while. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed the sword tip in his hand! As soon as the sword tip started, Chu Yang suddenly frowned and sweat flowed out! The sword tip has been buried for so many years. It seems that there is no temperature, but as soon as it is held in hand, it is found that it is hot. As soon as it comes into contact with the cold air filled all over chuyang, the cold and heat excite each other. A thick fog pops up in the stone chamber, and you can''t see your fingers! And a fierce breath suddenly burst out. The sword tip trembled gently in Chu Yang''s hand. He was about to cut off his palm and fly away! Chu Yang tried his best to use his skills and fight each other with all his strength! I wonder that there was no such strange situation when I got the tip of Jiujie sword in my previous life! How did you live your life again? Everything is different? The struggle of the sword tip is getting stronger and stronger. Chuyang was unable to control it. Finally, the sword tip jumped, chuyang frowned, and a deep blood groove appeared in his hand! The tip of the sword is about to fly away. If you fly away, I''m afraid you won''t find it in this life! At this time, a burst of rage burst out of the Dantian. The soul of Jiujie sword rushed out like lightning, rushed out of the Dantian and into the meridians. The next moment, it had rushed to the palm of the hand! Then, a strange force entered the tip of Jiujie sword from the palm of chuyang''s hand! The sword tip struggling to fly suddenly became honest after contacting this force! Chu Yang''s cold suddenly subsided, and the heat disappeared in an instant. The tip of the Jiujie sword in his hand was shining, and a bloody light rushed up, and then disappeared with a brush. Immediately, Chu Yang felt that the sword tip was suddenly tame. The next moment, something more strange happened! The shining sword tip suddenly disappeared in the palm of chuyang''s hand! In the Dantian of chuyang, the unreal Jiujie sword shook excitedly, and the tip of the sword suddenly condensed into essence! Sword tip return! At the next moment, a vast artistic conception rose in chuyang''s heart. It seemed that someone chanted: "why not kill the world with a little cold light? Deep burial does not change Ling Ruizhi. As soon as we get together, we will be the emperor! " Immediately, Chu Yang''s heart suddenly appeared some formulas and messy gestures. Chuyang''s mind was shocked. His mind sank into the realm of consciousness and looked carefully. He suddenly found that this was the formula of Jiujie jiuchongtian divine skill he had already remembered! A strange force was shot from the tip of the nine robbery sword in Dantian and melted into the limbs and bones of chuyang Unknowingly, Chu Yang''s skill suddenly took a step, from just breaking through the samurai level, suddenly and violently mentioned the samurai Level 3! Moreover, staying at the peak, there is a faint momentum to continue to break through, but staying at the peak, suddenly stopped. At the same time, in the realm of consciousness, a figure with a feather coat and a high crown, holding a sword in his hand, is slowly unfolding the sword potential! One action, one action, is like flowing clouds and flowing water. Chu Yang''s heart and soul are intoxicated! He knew these sword movements in his previous life, but he didn''t know why. He couldn''t find their true divine marrow, but now he seems to have magical power to help himself, so he finally understood the mystery. In his previous life, he also got the power from the sword tip and the formula, which is no different from the current situation. However, the feeling of this life is different from the last time! In the last life, I felt that there was a diaphragm. In any case, I couldn''t fully understand it. Just as there is only a thin layer of window paper, but it can''t break through with all its strength. But now, everything is integrated! Every detail, every subtle change, is like a clear stream flowing slowly at the bottom of my heart! This is the recognition of Jiujie sword! The privilege of the ninth sword master! Chu Yang closed his eyes and immersed himself in this strange artistic conception... He didn''t know that at the moment when the tip of Jiujie sword entered his Dantian, that is, the one of the four poems suddenly appeared, a colorless light rushed up into the sky and burst from the middle of the cloud peak outside the sky! The sky for the next three days suddenly came dark clouds from all directions, but in an instant, they filled the whole sky! The continent suddenly fell into darkness! I can''t see my fingers! Now it''s morning, and there''s more than an hour, noon! At this time, it was dark! The whole continent was in a panic****************************** Zhao Empire, Prime Minister''s residence. From the outside, the prime minister''s house is a very ordinary official house, and the land occupation is not particularly large. Moreover, from the appearance, it is by no means magnificent. The guard is even less strict! But here is the fifth gentle residence of a generation of owls! When the sky and the earth suddenly darkened, there was a riot around, but the prime minister''s house was silent and there was no chaos. Then, in the shortest time, the whole prime minister''s house was brightly lit. It was morning, and there was no omen of a vision, but the people here were as orderly as if they had been prepared. The light comes on. In the study, a middle-aged scholar in his thirties was sitting upright. In a cloth suit, it looks simple and elegant, with a face and eyes deep, like a sea embracing all rivers. It seems that all kinds of things in the world are under the gaze of these eyes. When the darkness hit, he seemed to have a hunch. He stood in front of the window, looked up to the sky and was silent***************************************** You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 42 The sky and the earth suddenly darkened, and he still stood in front of the window without moving. It was not until the first time someone crept in to light the candles and the lights in the house lit up that he gently frowned and returned to his desk to sit down. His eyes focused on the void, as if thinking about something. "Mr. Xiang, Lord Dong asked to see you." An old man in Tsing Yi appeared silently and reported respectfully. "Dong can''t? Let him in. " This person is the first power phase and the fifth power phase under one person and over ten thousand people in the great Zhao empire! In a moment, a thin man came in. "Mr. Xiang is well." "Sit down." Fifth, with a gentle wave, he looked at the beating and burning candle on the table and said quietly, "Lord Dong, what''s the matter?" "For this vision of heaven and earth." Dong couldn''t grow up. He had big hands like a PU fan. His face was thin, his cheekbones protruded high, and his eyes were as sharp as eagles and falcons! Anyone who sees his eyes will immediately think of the ferocious corpse eating vulture in the desert. This man is the first fierce general of the military of the great Zhao empire! Dong can''t be here, so he represents the minds of the military and political sides of the great Zhao empire! In general, the leaders of both military and political sides are incompatible, but here it is just the opposite. Dong cannot be older than the fifth gentleness, but the fifth gentleness is the person Dong cannot admire most in his life! "Heaven and earth vision? Yes, it is indeed a vision of heaven and earth! " Fifth, a trace of anxiety appeared on his soft and clear face and said softly. With that, his eyes dropped slightly, as if trying to think about something. His fingers gently knocked on the table and made a slight noise. There was silence in the study. Dong couldn''t straighten up and sat straight opposite the fifth floor, afraid to disturb his thoughts. After a long time, the dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed and the sky became clear again. Fifth, he got up gently, walked slowly to the window, raised his head and murmured, "half an hour! From the dark clouds, heaven and earth cover up and heaven and earth mix up. Until now, the clouds disperse and the sky opens for half an hour. This kind of strangeness is really seen for thousands of years. " "Xiangye, but is there any major event to happen?" Dong''s face changed. Fifth, he gently raised his head and looked at the sky. The color of shock flashed in his eyes. Dong couldn''t be behind him, but he didn''t see it. But in a moment, it has recovered its calm appearance. He turned back slowly and said with a smile, "without him, somehow, heaven and earth suddenly became chaotic and the secret of heaven was unpredictable. The whole future is unpredictable! " "Can''t you predict with the astrological observation of Xiangye from heaven to earth?" Dong stood up helplessly, his eyes showing anxiety. "In any case, it is very clear that our great Zhao dominates the world!" Fifth, although the soft voice was light, it was firm and resolute. With strong confidence, he said, "everything is going according to the original plan." He paused a little and added softly, "speed up!" "Yes!" Fifth, his gentle words were very common, but his resolute tone made Dong unable to relax at once. It seems that as long as there is the fifth sentence here, even if the whole sky falls down, it doesn''t matter! "Go!" Fifth, a gentle smile. "Yes, then I''ll go." Dong couldn''t stand up, turned around and stepped out. Watching his back disappear, the fifth soft smiling eyes suddenly became confused and puzzled, murmured: "how could it be so? The trend of the sun rising in the sky has been formed. Why does the world reverse at this moment and the other party even have a glimmer of vitality? " He paced slowly. For a long time, his left hand slowly clenched his fist and placed it in front of his chest. His eyes gradually became fierce: "just the residual candle in the wind, you can put it out in one breath! How can you make a prairie fire in my hand? " As soon as his eyes coagulated, he seemed to have made up his mind. He raised his eyebrows and shouted, "come on!" This sentence, a short two words, unexpectedly said the killing machine is awe inspiring! In the Iron Cloud country, iron mending the sky, known as a generation of Tianjiao, is also staring at the sky. His soft face is full of dignity incompatible with his age. "Chaos, everything is chaos!" Tie Butian murmured to himself, shook his head and lost his smile: "this world game, the fifth gentle, the fifth gentle, are you still so sure?" With these words, iron mending the sky has been heavy. There was a playful look on his face with a touch of anxiety. His eyebrows were bent and charming for a time. Not only the next three days, but also the sky of the middle three days and the last three days has become as dark as ink at this moment! In some remote places that only belong to legends, there are signs of being ready to move On the wild ice field, with the sudden darkness, the huge energy emptied up and disturbed the whole sky cloud, a huge iceberg suddenly burst, a dark shadow shot directly into the sky, looked around, and then determined that the breath must exist, and suddenly looked up and laughed. "The day of our three-star holy family''s birth again has finally come!" He shouted wildly. Suddenly, he knelt heavily on the ice peak and raised his face. His face was full of tears: "nine robbers empty, the sky goes against, the rising sun rises, and the holy family is happy! God, God, this oath has bothered us for tens of thousands of years! Tens of thousands of years! " In the bitter cold wind, his voice spread far away and echoed for a long time in the open world. The ancient desolation and relieved surprise are so clear¡° Children! Let''s turn the nine heavens upside down again! Ha ha...... "the black shadow drank like a thunder in the air! A sound of cheering sounded from all directions. At the same time, several big Mac families that dominated the last three days and the middle three days also held secret meetings one after another. There is only one meeting content. Amazing similarity¡° God, it''s going to change. It''s time for the younger generation of our families to go out and practice during this time. Otherwise, the family will fall in this great change. "¡° Nine robbers, wind and cloud dance; The stars cry when all calamities are destroyed; Heaven and earth change, a special destiny; This is providence. The outstanding young children of the family will join the WTO immediately. "¡° In this Jianghu experience, you must suppress the descendants of other families! Whatever you do, hold it down! This should be firmly remembered! Great changes in heaven and earth, the luck of this moment, affect the rise and fall of several of our families. And your younger generation represents our luck! " This sentence is a sentence that the head of each family carefully tells his younger generation. Naturally, the most important sentence is that almost every young man was ordered to recite back and forth: "look for the owner of Jiujie sword. If you can be a friend, try your best to help! If he is an enemy, destroy him at all costs! " The world shook, and almost all decisions were completely decided in just half an hour! Chu Yang is still underground. He doesn''t know that the whole world has changed because of the birth of Jiujie sword. He will never know that this event has changed the life track of all those who will dominate in the future! And these are absolutely unprecedented in previous lives******* You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 43 When Chu Yang restored the stone to its original state and came out of the Jade Gate, the stone chamber was already full of forest cold gas. It looks the same as before. But Chu Yang knew it was different from before. Although it is still a place where seven Yin gather, there is no aura of Jiujie sword! Where the seven Yin gather, there must be extremely Yin and cold treasures at the bottom of the earth; This is the secret that chuyang inadvertently knew three days after he arrived in the last world. Chu Yang has got the nine plunder sword, which is better than all the harvest, so he has no desire for the treasure that caused the gathering of seven Yin. Just keep this vitality for tianwailou. But the cold he absorbed was almost the synthesis of the cold in the place where the seven Yin gathered for decades! Although Jiujie sword absorbed it, Chu Yang can use it independently, just like using his own Kung Fu. This is the unique welfare of the nine robbery sword Lord! Of course, if tianwailou will inevitably be destroyed in the future, chuyang will come to take away the unknown treasure that caused the gathering of seven Yin, and it will never be cheaper for others! I was surprised when I walked out the door. Meng Chaoran still stood there with a faint look, but... How did the Lord become a masked man? Moreover, the bag was so tight that I only saw a pair of eyes. Well, it seems that the eyes are smaller, only one seam As soon as chuyang appeared, Meng Chaoran and dark cloud cool looked at it at the same time. At a glance, they had an inexplicable feeling at the same time: chuyang at this moment was definitely different from that before entering. But I can''t tell what''s different. It seems that this is just a very ethereal feeling At the same time, dark cloud cool also felt that Chu Yang was looking at himself curiously, and his face was hot. "How''s it going?" They asked at the same time. speak with. Chu Yang stayed inside for three hours. They were already surprised! Ordinary disciples of all dynasties who can last the longest when they enter the place where the seven Yin gather have to come out immediately in less than half an hour, otherwise they will be frozen to death by the extremely Yin cold! When he came out, he was trembling all over, with white frost on his face and a dying look. Chu Yang, who had been inside for three hours, came out so easily! They both looked at chuyang and felt like hell. Chu Yang saw that his master and uncle looked at him so directly, but his eyes didn''t move. Don''t know what happened, can''t help but subconsciously touch his face. If there is a mirror here, Chu Yang''s first reaction is to take it to see if a flower grows on his face. That''s weird. Naturally, he didn''t know the reaction of entering the gathering place of seven Yin for the first time "What''s the matter?" "Are you okay?" The two people spoke in unison again. "It''s all right." Chu Yang wondered more. They looked at each other. Chu Yang obviously saw that the dark clouds were cool. His eyes, which had become a seam, suddenly stared round! "Cough... What does your eldest martial uncle mean... How''s your seven Yin Jue divine palm?" Meng Chaoran coughed a few times and asked Zhengrong. "No. I feel a lot of cold. " Chu Yang was stunned and said, "I''ll try." Wu Yunliang and Meng Chaoran were speechless at the same time: what are you doing in there Chuyang Yi Yun Gong deliberately raised the chill that was now hidden in the nine robbing swords in the Dantian. Suddenly, the stone chamber was cold, like the cold winter and the December moon. And his outstretched right hand suddenly turned silver. A pat on the left and right palms immediately emptied the cold! He only used 30%! But dark cloud cool and Meng Chaoran have widened their eyes at the same time! Well, how is this possible? This has almost reached five levels of Kung Fu of seven Yin Jue Shen palm! This... This is incredible! When he used the seven Yin Jue divine palm that day, it was just a little cold. It was clear that the seven Yin Jue divine palm had just started to get started and had not reached the first floor! But now this chill is equal to climbing to the fifth level! This is equivalent to the skill of the leader''s disciple for decades! If they knew that chuyang only used 30% of the cold, what would they feel? They rubbed their eyes at the same time. Meng Chaoran was startled by his apprentice and quietly twisted his dark cloud cool thigh. The dark cloud cool shouted. The part was already beaten blue and purple, but now it was twisted hard, which was even more painful to the bone marrow. He jumped up with his legs in his arms. "It''s not a dream." Meng Chaoran smiled happily. I''m very happy that my disciples have made such achievements. "You!..." Dark cloud cool looked at him angrily: "do your legs hurt?" "No feeling." Meng Chaoran said as if nothing had happened: "I just want to see if this is true." "But you pinched my thigh!" The dark clouds are cool and angry. "Our martial brothers have been close to each other for so many years. What''s the difference between pinching you and pinching me?" Meng Chaoran smiled brightly, walked forward and patted chuyang on the shoulder: "good! To fight for the teacher! " Meng Chaoran has always been mature and prudent. There will be no such jokes on weekdays, but now he is very happy. The dark clouds are cool. They look angry on the surface, but they are very happy in the heart. It seemed that the younger martial brother who had just entered the Mountain Gate many years ago was standing in front of him again and couldn''t help laughing¡° I can rest assured that you can absorb so much yin and cold gas and go out alone. " Meng Chaoran smiled and said to Chu Yang, "but when you get to Tieyun, you should keep a low profile as much as possible. Never mind your own business just because you have a few skills. Especially the kind of hero to save the United States. If you can''t do it, don''t do it! Know that beauty is the source of trouble. " Chuyang solemnly agreed. Meng Chaoran''s words are indeed golden words. Heroes save beauty and beauties promise each other by example, which is something that every Jianghu youth is longing for or daydreaming about. However, it is also the way of taking death for too many years. Note that those who can brazenly bully beautiful women are some bullying characters; Either I''m strong or the family is strong. If you offend those people and you don''t have a strong backstage, you can only wander around the world for refuge except for a dead end... Chu Yang thought, if you still do stupid things beyond your power like those hairy boys... It''s a miracle¡° But I still don''t understand how you can absorb so much cold! " Dark cloud Liang interposed, and his bruised eyes stared at Chu Yang roundly: "you are a warrior... Eh? Warrior level? " Chuyang opened his eyes innocently and said, "what''s the matter?" Lord Wu Yunliang was a little confused. His eyes, which had been staring very round, almost fell off this time. I remember seeing him a few days ago. He was only a martial disciple of level 3... Why did he rise like a rocket in these days? How can so many miracles happen to this boy? What''s more, even the warrior level, after absorbing so much cold, I''m afraid his blood has already frozen to ice residue. Why is this guy so indifferent? Looking at Chu Yang''s innocent appearance, for a long time, dark cloud Liang shut up, rolled his eyes, and said discouraged, "well, I won''t ask. Whatever you want; I wish you could do the same when you get to Tieyun. "¡° I will live up to your old man''s expectations. " Chuyang is smiling, honest and honest. The dark clouds were cold and speechless; Looking at this guy''s honest and honest face, he gritted his teeth and said, "if anyone believes your face, he is a pure fool! If you believe your mouth... It''s estimated that the man has been sold. " Meng Chaoran laughed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 44 After saying goodbye to the dark cloud cool, Meng Chaoran was silent again when he walked all the way back to the purple bamboo garden. Chuyang knows that Meng Chaoran is worried about himself, but he doesn''t know how to solve it. What do you want to say, but feel that whatever you say is so pale and powerless, which can never dispel Meng detached''s worry, so you have to shut up. As soon as I got to the door of the purple bamboo garden, I heard Tan''s penetrating cry: "don''t run! Run again and I''ll stew you. " They were stunned at the same time. When he hurried into the door, he saw Tan puckering his ass by the pool, splashing with water. Then he cheered and jumped up with a fish. Hold it above your head and laugh. It''s fun. Meng Chaoran was stunned and rushed up suddenly. Chu Yang was also surprised! Unexpectedly, Tan Tan caught this good thing! This is a strange fish, black all over, no scales, fish head is actually round, no eyes. It''s a blind fish! It''s not big. It looks like it weighs less than half a kilo. "Tan Tan, put it down." Meng Chaoran''s voice was very urgent: "don''t kill me!" Tan Tan looked back in confusion and shouted excitedly, "master, chuyang, look, I caught a strange fish." As he spoke, the fish earned fiercely from him, drew a beautiful arc in the air, and was about to fall back into the water. Meng Chaoran jumped out with quick eyes and hands and grabbed the fish in his hand before it fell back into the water. Then he turned it back directly, grabbed a basin in his hand, almost without stopping, returned to the pool, scooped half a basin of water and put the fish in. Then he wiped the water on his face, smiled and handed the basin to Tan Tan: "put it in your room and watch it carefully. This fish is very precious. Don''t kill it. " Tan Tan said, "master, what kind of fish is this? So small... It''s not enough to make soup. " "Make soup?! You know to eat! " Meng Chaoran patted him on the head and scolded: "this is priceless! Isn''t it a pity to eat? " "Priceless treasure?" Tan Tan touched his head and looked at the fish curiously. Look left and right, it''s just a fish. Even if it looks strange, it''s not a dragon "This is the spirit sucking holy fish." Chu Yang also squatted down and looked at the fish: "unexpectedly, Tan Tan found such a baby! Good luck. " "Soul sucking holy fish?" "Yes, according to a long-standing legend, the spirit sucking holy fish is the treasure of the three-star holy family. This kind of fish is not big, the meat is not delicious, and there is no strong skill. But put this fish into a fish tank and keep it in its own room. It can absorb the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth to gather here to the greatest extent! For the cultivation of martial arts, it can get twice the result with half the effort! It can be said that it is the treasure of the warrior''s dream! " Chuyang gently tunnel. "Yes, another great advantage is that the aura of heaven and earth absorbed by this fish is pure. This is the most rare. The existence of this fish has become a legend. It has only existed in ancient books for many years, and no one has seen it. Tan Tan, how did you find out? " Meng Chaoran looked at Tan in surprise. "Just now. Just now I was fetching water by the pool. Suddenly it was dark and I couldn''t see my fingers. I was very afraid. I didn''t dare to move near the pool. For half an hour, the genius lit up. Then I found that the soil under the pool was constantly turning around, as if something was going to drill out, and then I kept watching... "Tan Tan stalled:" then this guy drilled out of the soil... I saw it grow strange, so I caught it. " "It''s getting dark all of a sudden?" Meng Chaoran suddenly frowned. When the sky changed, he and dark cloud Liang were in the stone chamber. They didn''t know it at all. At the moment, listening to Tan Yi, I suddenly felt something wrong. "Half an hour after dark? Then the fish came out of the soil? " Meng Chaoran looked up at the sky, and a look of worry flashed in his eyes: "the things of the holy family have not appeared in this world for a long time. Why did this holy fish suddenly appear? It was in the morning that it suddenly became dark. Why? " "Can''t it be that day?" Meng Chaoran thought hard. After a long time, I finally gave up, but from the perspective of my eyebrows, it seemed to add a worry. Chu Yang also blinked in confusion. He also didn''t know that he had got the tip of Jiujie sword. After the fusion, such an earth shaking feat would happen. "Tan Tan, since you found this fish. Then make a fish tank and keep it in your own room. " Meng Chaoran''s expression returned to calm. "Yes, master. Chuyang and I have always had the same room; In this way, we can both make use of it, ha ha. " Tan Tan smiled happily. "From today on, chuyang will sleep separately from you!" Meng Chaoran''s face sank. "Why?" Tan Tan cried disappointed. "Why not? There are other important things in chuyang." "Well... Put the fish in chuyang''s room." Tan Tan was sad and said, "although I need it very much, Chu Yang is going out to perform dangerous tasks. He needs it more than I do. Even if it can only be improved a little, it is also good. Well, it''s best for chuyang to take it when he goes out, so he can absorb the aura of heaven and earth anytime and anywhere. " Chuyang''s heart was shocked. He turned back and looked at tan tan. He just felt a heat flow in his heart. I haven''t spoken for a long time. Meng Chaoran has just made it clear the benefits of absorbing holy fish. Tan Tan, although somewhat out of tune, is by no means a fool. He won''t fail to understand. But he didn''t want to monopolize such priceless treasure! Even those who don''t blink will give it to themselves! Although he is not willing, he still wants to give it to himself¡° Why? " Meng Chaoran''s eyes were full of relief¡° I''m here, beside master, and there''s no danger. " Tan Tan said seriously, "chuyang needs more than I do."¡° Silly boy. " Meng Chaoran stretched out his hand, rubbed Tan''s head and said, "if you want to protect chuyang, you should improve your strength first. When your brother needs your help, you can make the greatest effort. Chuyang goes out with this thing, but it is easy to lead to death. Do you understand? " Tan Tan immediately opened his mouth and hurriedly said, "well... It''s better to stay." Then he looked at chuyang with some embarrassment: "chuyang, i... I''m not stingy and don''t give it to you; This... "I understand." Chuyang hugged him on the shoulder and said deeply, "good brother!"¡° Tan Tan, how do you know I''m going out? " Chu Yang asked¡° These days you are preparing, but you don''t tell me; I''m not stupid... We''ve been together for more than ten years. Anything you don''t let me know will generally be very dangerous. " Tan Tan hummed, "and master has obviously been with you more these days. If I don''t know anymore, I''ll really be a fool." Chu Yang laughed. Tan Tan snorted and suddenly said seriously, "chuyang, I don''t know where you''re going; However, I will practice my kung fu seriously and help you in the future. "¡° OK! I''m waiting for you. At that time, let our brothers work together to reverse the world! " Chuyang was full of pride and roared. I just felt that a belief of victory came up in my heart. With such a good brother, how can I not work hard? Note that this reversal is to change Tan''s fate together! How can I let such a brother die You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 81 "The ancestor was once a great aristocratic family in the Jianghu; In those days, the Dongshan iron family was not a powerful party before they joined the imperial court. " Tie Butian never looked back and continued to say slowly, "but once the Jianghu forces become the head of the court; Then, they will follow the rules of the court; The method of Jianghu may govern a family or a common people, but it cannot govern a country; This is the limitation of the Jianghu. " "Therefore, once this moment comes, we will inevitably give up some things in exchange for some things. And those abandoned things are often... Heroes! The Jianghu is the brotherly Jianghu, and the court is the court of kings and ministers! If you are a subject, but treat the monarch as a brother, you will be washed away by your brother! Since ancient times, the cunning rabbit died and the running dog cooked; When birds are exhausted, good bows hide; The fighting goes out, and the cavalry disappears; The king and the minister prosper, and the brothers perish! " "This statement is rather ruthless; But this is a must! All those who lament the cunning rabbit''s death are losers. The so-called monarch, after abandoning these, has to bear the eternal curse; Only after being able to bear all this can he be a qualified monarch! The rule of law should not be based on feelings or brothers, but on legal means. Here is the biggest contradiction between chaotang and the Jianghu! " Chu Yang frowned and pondered the words in his heart. He guessed what iron mended the sky meant by saying these words now. "So the king is ruthless!" Iron made up the world and concluded: "because if the king has love, he can''t govern the country well. Everyone knows the value and reliability of brothers; But when a brother is proud of his pet and has made great achievements, even though he knows that the brother is still loyal to himself, he can only bear the pain to clear it. Only when I dream back at midnight, I weep silently, or when I wake up, I face the world''s surging curse! " "At such a price, in exchange for political stability and world peace!" Tie Butian turned around and looked at chuyang: "Mr. Chu has no intention of going to the court. The reason why Mr. Chu came to Tieyun is to overthrow the fifth person as a Jianghu man with the help of the power of Tieyun!" Tiebutian deeply said, "this is the biggest purpose of Mr. Chu to come to Tieyun!" "Mr. Chu doesn''t want to be a monarch and minister with Butian, but wants to cooperate with Butian. Become a brother in another sense; What can''t be done by mending the sky, Mr. Chu will complete it in the way of Jianghu; This is Mr. Chu''s method, way, and mind! " "The reason is that Mr. Chu has the pride of Jianghu people! This kind of arrogance will not make Mr. Chu willingly subordinate to anyone! More unwilling to be driven. " He smiled and asked slowly with a trace of sadness, "Mr. Chu, I don''t know how to mend the sky. Is that right?" Chu Yang was thrilled. Looking at the iron mending sky in front of him, his clear eyes seemed to contain no impurities, but his heart shook. This iron mended the sky, even when they talked for the first time, they felt their own thoughts. Such exquisite thoughts made Chu Yang''s evaluation of the prince of heaven rise to another height at the first time! "The prince is right." Chuyang''s eyes were half drooping and he said faintly, "that''s what chumou means." "Ha ha..." tie Butian smiled bitterly and said, "I wanted to make it clear when I first met Mr. Chu today. Because if Mr. Chu works with this mentality, there will be a contradiction between Gu and Mr. Chu, and this contradiction is the contradiction between the court and the Jianghu, which can not be reconciled. " "The prince is too worried." Chuyang said faintly, "the contradiction that the prince worries about is the contradiction after the world is peaceful; But Chu has no interest in the power of the imperial court. Once the fifth emperor is defeated, from that moment on, his royal highness will never see Chu again in his life! " "I know, I know Mr. Chu will certainly have this choice!" Tie Butian sighed a long sigh: "but I know that once that moment comes, I''m afraid there are countless places and links in Tieyun, which are inseparable from Mr. Chu! As soon as Mr. Chu leaves, it will cause irresistible unrest in Tieyun''s country! " "Your Highness, your highness, how will you be this year?" Chu Yang asked. "Wasted nineteen years." There is a faint melancholy and loss in the eyes of tiebutian. "The prince is too immersed in power and imperial skill." Chuyang Leng Rui said, "everything is measured by the court, chosen by heart, judged by interests, and focused on the overall situation; So, too tired. It''s not necessary! " "The prince has worried so much, but there is only one thing that the prince should consider most now, but he lacks enough consideration, that is life and death, victory and defeat!" Chuyang said coldly, "now, the Iron Cloud country is like a candle in the wind, shaky. The power of Zhao is ten times stronger than that of Tieyun! Soldiers and generals, the top ten dragon and tiger generals of the great Zhao Empire, are all handsome talents who can win thousands of miles. The fifth is to dominate the great Zhao. They have no choice, their hearts are like ice and snow, overlooking the rivers and mountains all over the world, and play this game of chess at will! " "The iron cloud may be destroyed at any time. Sixty million people live and die only in an instant. In the face of such a huge crisis, the crown prince is considering the politics after the world is flat... "Chu Yang sneered:" I don''t know where the crown prince comes from. He is so confident, or arrogant! But if the crown prince holds this belief against the fifth leader, then I might as well simply retire to the mountains and forests in chuyang, which can be regarded as out of sight and out of mind. " As soon as the feeling of Tiebu God changed, he looked deeply at Chu Yang, suddenly bowed to the ground and said, "what Mr. Chu said is good. Mending the day was taught. This is really not the time to think about it. " After meeting, they had a contest in their words. At present, chuyang has the upper hand. What tiebutian said is to dispel chuyang''s original belief and make chuyang willing to be a minister; Although what he said is true, it is too serious and biased. Chu Yang''s counterattack clearly expressed that his decision could not be changed; Moreover, it points out that the mentality of iron mending the sky is wrong. What he said is naturally too exaggerated; Even without iron mending the sky, Chu Yang himself knows that iron mending the sky has been struggling to survive under the fifth gentle pressure. How can he not consider the victory or defeat of life and death? I''m afraid tiebutian thinks about it every day, every hour, every moment. Therefore, chuyang''s counterattack is only to use language loopholes, not iron mending the sky really think so. Tiebutian uses the overall situation of the whole world to suppress chuyang. Chuyang uses the fifth gentleness to deter him, and uses the life and death of 600000 people in Tieyun country to suppress him. Both of them are exaggerating, but they both understand each other''s real intention, but they don''t say it directly. Because directly, it''s too sharp. Iron can''t afford to lose, and chuyang can''t break. Between the two, a delicate situation was formed. The last word of iron mending the sky showed weakness, which set the prelude to the first verbal battle. He said that tiebutian will no longer make efforts in this regard today¡° Mr. Chu''s words are like a knife. " Iron mends the sky and smiles¡° His Highness the prince is also doing business step by step. " Chu Yang said with the same smile¡° Mr. Chu came here and tried his best along the way. First, he appeared and shook the mind of mending the sky with the potential of thunder and the posture of lightning. Then, with the help of all the way to doctor Du, let doctor Du speak and take advantage of the weakness of mending the sky and seeking talents if thirsty, which further aroused my urgency! " Tie Butian sighed and smiled: "after all this, Mr. Chu didn''t come to see Gu directly, but further deepened his weight with the irresistible condition of Tianbing Pavilion, an iron cloud country; It directly shook the high-level and let Uncle Wang meet in person, which showed Mr. Chu''s insight into the world today, his incisive analysis of the general trend of the world, and his outstanding wisdom of knowing himself and the enemy! Then Mr. Chu sat down in the Tianbing Pavilion and waited alone to invite each other. Step by step, he was moving forward in an orderly manner according to Mr. Chu''s arrangement! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 82 "Gu doesn''t want to follow the path planned by others, but he has to follow Mr. Chu''s arrangement. Although you are oppressed, you can enjoy it. Mr. Chu took the lead and didn''t show up. With his own strength, he created an outstanding identity for himself. With all kinds of plans, he completely showed Mr. Chu''s ambition of not being subordinate to others, so that he can''t force you! We can only talk about military affairs in the capacity of cooperation! " Tie Butian smiled helplessly and shook his head gently: "Mr. Chu is alone, but he can create such a situation. He is really impressed by his cleverness, accuracy and mastery! Mr. Chu deserves the word talent. " Chuyang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I always refuse such praise. More is better." Now that the negotiation time has passed and tiebutian has made concessions, chuyang naturally wants to relax and ease the atmosphere. Tie Bu Tian was stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing. He quickly woke up and covered his mouth with his hand. Then he wiped his hand on the corners of his mouth without trace, and said with a smile: "Mr. Chu is really funny." At that moment, Chu Yang was so creepy that he almost ran away! Prince! What is a prince? Can a woman become a prince? Is that a princess? But tiebutian is obviously a man. At this moment, she shows her full daughter state! Then he covered his mouth and smiled, and his eyes moved... Chu Yang''s eyes straightened and the corners of his mouth twitched. Oh, my God! You let me reverse fate and history, but you want me to cooperate with a human demon? Chu Yang only felt his heart was twitching, and he finally knew it: no wonder this girl can practice the ice heart jade bone divine skill. If she doesn''t practice that... It''s a pity When he saw the iron mending the sky cover up, he generally wiped his mouth, and then made the situation of soaking up the world, Chu Yang only felt that his hair stood up, and the world was spinning in an instant. "Mr. Chu? Mr. Chu? " Iron mended the sky and asked when he saw that his mind did not belong. "Er... Er..." chuyang''s intuitive forehead sweated a little; Thinking of cooperating with such a human demon for at least two years in the future, chuyang suddenly felt that the future was dark and life was full of tragedy "Mr. Chu, the current situation of iron cloud. If Mr. Chu is the master, where should we start?" Tie Butian smiled. He didn''t seem to know the emotional changes of Chu Yang. He asked more and more reserved. "Well, this... I need to think about it first." Chu Yang held his forehead with one hand and thought. He didn''t need to think about it. That scene just now was so shocking. "If you want to hustle outside, settle inside first." Chuyang forcibly lifted the Jiujie jiuzhong heavenly skill and pressed down his tumbling thoughts. If you want to hustle outside, you must first settle inside... Iron mending the sky can''t help but raise a chill on your back. How familiar is this sentence? Hearing this for the first time, the court of Tieyun Kingdom changed greatly; Hearing this sentence for the second time, three million soldiers turned into dead bones on the battlefield; Hearing this sentence for the third time, Emperor uncle tielongcheng held up the butcher''s knife and screened the civil and military forces of man Dynasty under the butcher''s knife. The blood flowed into a river! Now, Chu Yang came here, the first proposition, or this sentence. Is it another bloody storm? "That''s good." Tie Butian said with a smile, "but the problem is... The enemy outside is in the light, but the enemy inside is in the dark." "It''s just screening." Chuyang smiled with confidence. "If so, how about entrusting this matter to Mr. Chu?" I made a formal request for cooperation and smiled. "Not enough!" Chu Yang shook his head. "Not enough?" "I heard that his Highness the son of heaven founded a heaven mending pavilion?" Chuyang asked politely, then turned his eyes and said faintly, "since we want to cooperate, we should trust each other. I want to fill the sky Pavilion! " Tiebutian looked at him coldly. His eyes were cold and motionless for a long time. For a long time, tiebutian grew up with his hands behind him, walked slowly to the pavilion railing, looked at the water color of the lake, and remained silent for a long time. The breeze came and blew his white cloak and coat. "Before he was eleven years old, he was just a child; Father''s love, mother''s tenderness; There are six sisters, everyone takes me like a pearl; Carefree, I only know how beautiful it is between heaven and earth. " Tie Butian turned his back to Chu Yang''s eyes, which was already hazy, but his voice was still calm. "Since I was born, my father has been unhappy and blocked my news. At that time, I didn''t know why. " "In that year, the emperor, with his gold armor and helmet, marched in person! In my eyes, my father is like the God of war in the sky. He will be invincible! But, only half a year, suddenly everything collapsed! The father came back, but he was carried back, dying. " "The empress came forward to serve, but her father suddenly went crazy and stabbed her to death! He killed his favorite wife! " Two tears trickled down the iron mending cheeks. Chu Yang''s body shook and couldn''t help raising his head. He was surprised to hear this. Why did the Tieyun monarch kill his wife? "Then, the father suddenly changed into a person and repeatedly ordered to behead the whole family of six sisters and six brother-in-law! He also ordered the second uncle to lead the hundred war army to attack the palace and kill all the people in the palace! For a time, blood flowed inside and outside the imperial city. Everyone knew that the second uncle was going to rebel, but later he knew it was not. "¡° Then the father took my hand and said a word to me, and fell into a coma. " Tiebutian was upright and said firmly but painfully in a low but trembling voice: "from then on, you are called tiebutian! The sky in Tieyun country has collapsed. I hope you can make it up. Always remember to be a monarch, be ruthless! If you want to be cruel enough to kill the enemy, you should also be cruel enough to kill yourself! "¡° Then the father grabbed the second uncle''s hand and said: Here you are. Then the father emperor was unconscious... "Chu Yang frowned and was silent, but he was thinking in his heart; Tiebutian''s words are not detailed, but one thing is certain: the Tieyun monarch was completely sober when he killed his wife and daughter! Tiger poison doesn''t eat its son yet. Why did he do this? Chuyang vaguely felt that there seemed to be a great secret! Tie Butian took a deep breath: "I hate my father, hate him, and killed all my relatives! But the second uncle was very strict with me. He announced that I would be the crown prince of Tieyun and the emperor of Tieyun when I grew up. Since then, my second uncle has invited countless teachers to teach me to learn. At least ten teachers are waiting for me every day. My sleep time is only one and a half hours every day. Even while eating and drinking water, someone is talking in front of me. I can''t remember. My second uncle was beaten hard. At that time, there were 365 days a year. I had at least 300 days. My body was bruised and swollen. The second uncle is more strict with me than any strict teacher in the world! " Tie Butian gently said, "I often go to see my father. My father sometimes wakes up, but when he wakes up, he commits suicide. After being stopped, he cries silently; This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 83 "I thought he regretted it, but I didn''t know until later." Tiebutian''s voice was very light, light like somniloquy: "at that time, I was very puzzled. Since he personally killed his mother and ordered to kill his sisters, why did he cry? Uncomfortable, uncomfortable is deserved! " "I still hate him now! But after so many years, especially when I became more and more sensible, I found that I couldn''t hate it. " Tie Butian has been carrying his hands. Ren Qing''s tears flow slowly on his face and his eyes are complex. "Only in recent years did I know how bitter my father was. How much he suffered as a father; As a man, how much does he bear, and as a king, he bears... More! " Tie Butian inhaled: "and I have been learning under the high pressure of my second uncle; Countless times, I learned that I collapsed and cried loudly, and then my second uncle would wake me up again and again with whips and fists... So I came over. Later, I had to learn not only things, but also mind tricks, tactics, martial arts and imperial mind skills. The second uncle engraved on my desk what my father told me that year, hung it in my bedroom and put it in every place where I left my footprints. He had to recite this sentence before every meal... " "Second uncle fought on the battlefield, strategized and won thousands of miles; At that time, he was so busy that he didn''t even have time to talk to me, but every day he would ask my teachers what they learned today, and what was waiting for me was a beating. It seemed that he would never be satisfied... " "I finally dare not be lazy." Tie Butian gulped in his throat and seemed to be swallowing something: "I hate my father, I hate my second uncle, but one day, I saw my second uncle dyeing his hair with the juice of black magic flower. At that time, my second uncle was only 32 years old. He was handsome and famous beautiful men in the whole iron cloud, but since my father fell ill, my second uncle''s white hair began to appear one by one; Until the end, it was more than black hair. The second uncle dyed it every once in a while. " "At that time, I despised him, an old man. What kind of black hair did he dye? But I didn''t know until later that my father was ill and I was young. My second uncle was Optimus Prime of the whole Tieyun country! His health is the greatest hope of Tieyun country! If the soldiers find his white hair and head, the blow to morale will be unparalleled! " "The second uncle is on the battlefield and at school every day; Walking on the road, a roar can make hundreds of thousands of troops hear and tremble at the same time; But when I get home every night, I can''t lift my feet! He even struggled to speak. His hands and feet were shaking when eating... He was a martial arts master at that time! But I''m so tired every day... " "After I finally understood the pain and hardships of my father and my second uncle, I began to devote myself to learning. Every battle between my second uncle and the fifth uncle will be rehearsed with me dozens of times when I come back! Finally, three years ago, I began to master military and political affairs and began my real crown prince career. At that time, I found that before that, all the decisions were made by my second uncle in my name. The whole Tieyun country and even the whole world knew that Tieyun had a natural king! Iron cloud, full of hope! " "No one knows how this natural king came out these years. What natural kings are there in the world? How cruel the road of the king is! " The voice of iron mending the sky became sad and cynical. "When I first took power, I couldn''t grasp anything well; The second uncle was like a God. He stood in the court hall every day. If he disagreed or questioned, he would be dragged out and killed. At that time, the second uncle was even more tyrant than a tyrant; But when I can really master the iron cloud, the second uncle will no longer appear in the court. " "I heard that after he had observed me for three months, he went back and said to his second aunt: I''m relieved. Then the second uncle stood upright and fell asleep. That time, he slept for three days and three nights! It scares the family. " Tie Butian inhaled and exhaled: "Tieyun''s military and political affairs are finally on the right track. I began to establish Butian Pavilion again to collect heroes. I hope someone can help me. I really hope someone can share some for me. " "The stability of Iron Cloud and the peace and contentment of 60000 people. I don''t know how much pain the upper class paid in exchange!" "I''m too tired! The second uncle is too tired! " Iron mends the sky, light tunnel. His voice was very flat, but Chu Yang could hear the deep fatigue contained in his voice. "The second uncle recommended you to me." Tiebutian didn''t look back, but said definitely, "I believe in second uncle, so I believe in you! If you want to fill the sky Pavilion, I can give it to you! But you can only start with the Royal guest. I can''t give you a high position directly. I''m sure you can understand this. " "When you can convince the public, I will give you all the information of Tiange! Don''t doubt people, don''t doubt people. " After tiebutian said this, he floated out without looking back and floated on the water. The white figure was like white clouds in the wind. It flashed a few times lightly, and several slowly spreading ripples opened on the water. His people had disappeared in Chu Yang''s eyes. He didn''t look back. He didn''t want Chu Yang to see the tears on his face ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Yang slowly sat down and remained silent for a long time. He is digesting what iron mends the sky. Tiebutian''s words are very sincere, honest and touching. Chu Yang once suspected that tie Butian''s purpose of saying these words was only to win himself and work for him; As a veteran who has lived for two generations, Chu Yang called up the "great law of the underworld" he had inadvertently learned in his previous life in the last three days to completely review this conversation. The ghost Dharma is a strange Kung Fu. It has no power; But it can penetrate every lie! This is a Kung Fu left by the three star holy family. It can ensure that everyone who holds the great law of the underworld will not be deceived by anyone. But under the appraisal of the great law of the underworld, chuyang found that everything tiebutian said was the truth! Even though there are too many loopholes and too many incomprehensibility in what he said. But things are so strange that anyone can hear the huge loophole in tiebutian''s words, but it is 100% true! For example, why did the Tieyun emperor kill his beloved wife after serious injury? Why do you want to cut off your six daughters? Why the bloody palace? These are all incomprehensible and unreasonable things! But it''s the truth! Chu Yang doesn''t understand what''s going on. Even though he has experienced a history, he still doesn''t know. After all, tiebutian died too early in his previous life. He didn''t have time to explain anything. These are full of fog! Chuyang can only feel that it is full of mountain depression and deep sea pain! Chu Yang thought for a long time and found that his head was still a paste. He simply gave up and continued to think: the emperor''s family is unique. It is even more impossible to figure out the mind of an emperor. Especially guessing out of thin air, there is no hope. Chuyang only knew that tiebutian agreed to his cooperation requirements. In this process, iron mends the sky without even bargaining. Among them, of course, iron mending the sky is open-minded and tolerant. There is indeed a large number of emperors and the mentality of gamblers. But the most important thing is that chuyang knows it. That''s the ice heart and jade bone skill at work. Although this kind of magical skill is different from the great Dharma of the nether world, it has the same effect. Although it can''t see the lies, it can observe the people''s hearts and give iron mending the sky a clear and almost terrible intuition! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 84 Tiebutian can clearly feel chuyang''s mind. Even though it is only hazy, it is certain that chuyang is definitely not unfavorable to him, to Tieyun country, or to use Tieyun country to achieve his ulterior purpose! Since none of these, and Chu Yang has such amazing ability, iron mending the sky naturally wants to Bo once! He needs help too much. He''s going through too much alone! He needs someone to share his pain, but no one can share his pain for him. Because he is always the king, and the minister, after all, is the minister! But the appearance of chuyang perfectly makes up for this defect! Chuyang will never be his courtier, but from this point of view, chuyang''s identity, which is dissociated between the Jianghu and the court, is the best person to take charge of the Butian Pavilion! No matter who is the Minister of civil and military affairs, he will not rest assured that he has the sharp weapon of sky mending Pavilion! Although he himself established the sky mending Pavilion, he did not have enough energy to manage and grow. So tiebutian promised chuyang, and there is also this reason. Or there are other reasons, then we don''t know. Chu Yang thought in his heart, but the childhood of iron mending the sky is really tragic. Even compared with princes in ordinary countries, he has no childhood. As tiebutian said, sure enough, the road of the king is not generally cruel! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What about your Tianbing Pavilion...?" It''s afternoon when I see tiebutian again. Tiebutian has completely restored his calm and grace. He asked with a smile. "Tianbing Pavilion..." Chu Yang wanted to classify Tianbing Pavilion into Butian Pavilion, but suddenly stopped and said, "Tianbing Pavilion naturally exists, but it can''t exist in the form of a shop. It''s too wasteful. Your highness, my Tianbing Pavilion is located in Liucui lake. How about it? " Liucui lake is a small lake in Tieyun city. It is only more than ten miles away from Tieyun inner city, but it is usually separated by dense buildings. It looks as if it is far away. It has always been a good place to play. "Liucui lake? No problem. " Tiebutian readily promised: "I''ll arrange it immediately." Tiebutian thought that the waste mentioned by Chu Yang was those magic weapons; But I didn''t expect that Chu Yang''s waste actually refers to Gu Duxing. It''s a waste to let a super master with unlimited development space idle like that! Chu Yang''s face was still, but his heart was overjoyed. Only he knows that Liucui lake is not only a good place to play. In his previous life, he obtained the second section of Jiujie sword, which is at the bottom of Liucui lake! Now I occupy this place directly. When I can break the seal of the second section of nine robbery sword, I will take it out without the knowledge of the gods. Jiujie sword, second quarter! Chuyang''s heart is hot. They boarded the carriage and went all the way. The carriage is airtight. If someone looks from the outside, he doesn''t know that the prince is sitting in this ordinary carriage. The carriage space is not small, but two people are inside, but they are not far away. Chu Yang feels like a faint smell of orchid like musk, slowly volatilizing in space, and can not help pumping his nose. There is a speechless mind: what perfume does a big man sprinkle? Tiebutian seemed to notice something. He began to talk about some irrelevant topics with chuyang. The knowledge of tiebutian is really profound. No matter in the sky or in the earth, ancient and modern allusions, and celebrity anecdotes, they are all readily available, and they have accurate comments on every knowledge involved. In this aspect of knowledge, chuyang is far inferior to iron mending the sky. Only listen; Slowly, I was absorbed in the smell in the carriage. The carriage stopped. Tie Butian got out of the carriage and entered a big house. "Here is the headquarters of butiange." Iron mends the sky while walking, whispering. Chu Yang was surprised. Anyone who hears the words "sky mending Pavilion" will think it is a pavilion, but he didn''t expect it to be an ordinary bungalow. It turns out that the sky mending pavilion built by tiebutian on the edge of the small lake, where he first talked to himself, was just a cover up? However, chuyang still felt that the place was more in line with the three words "sky mending Pavilion". And here, some are too ordinary. After entering the bungalow, tiebutian took chuyang into the hall; Inside, several people were talking. When they saw tie Butian coming in, they hurried to salute. "This is chuyang, Mr. Chu." Tie Butian said, "from today on, Mr. Chu is the person of my Butian Pavilion. His position is tentatively determined as the guest of the throne of Butian Pavilion. Mr. Chu can participate in planning and decision-making. " Five people in the room changed their faces at the same time. Imperial guest Qing, this identity is very important. If the word "guest Qing" is removed, it is the throne of Butian Pavilion. The throne is the position of iron mending the sky, and its position should be above the pavilion Lord. Is this boy the future throne of BuTian pavilion? They did not expect that tiebutian would bring such a young man to take such an important position as the throne. There are two main and deputy leaders of Butian Pavilion, and three are also martial arts experts. How can you tolerate a young man to come and press them on their heads¡° This is the leader of Butian Pavilion. Binghun Dao is respected as Ziang; This is the vice cabinet leader, meteor Wu Zun Chen Yutong. " Tiebutian is introduced to chuyang one by one. Five people all hung up their smiles and saluted one by one. The ice soul Dao Zun Cheng Ziang is about 60 years old. He is thin. It seems that he can run away in a gust of wind. His hair is a little gray. Chen Yutong is a burly middle-aged man, 45 or 16 years old, with a rough face. Both of them looked at Chu Yang with sparkling eyes, with a slight alienation in their smiles. After a brief introduction, tiebutian took chuyang into the inner room. Here, it is a quiet room filled with documents, stacked one by one¡° Here is the information of all the current Tieyun staff in Butian Pavilion. Everyone has grown up and all their experiences are in it, including personal expertise and skill level. You can see; General martial arts teachers and below will not enter the Butian Pavilion, and people of unknown origin will not enter the Butian Pavilion. " Tie Butian said slowly, "there are 87 people at present. Among them, there is one daozun and five wuzun; There are thirteen Wuzong, and the rest are all martial arts masters of more than four grades. "¡° The strength is a little weak. Too weak! " Chu Yang shook his head. Such strength, if placed in the sect, no matter which sect, is a very powerful force, but it is too little for the battle between the two superpowers. Especially in the face of the fifth gentle Golden Horse Knight''s hall, such strength is not enough. It can be said that there is no possibility of comparison. You know, the Golden Horse Knight''s hall has become its own scale. All hands add up to nearly 30000 people! Even if you remove some internal personnel such as logistics, there are 20000 martial arts experts! Is such a terrible figure comparable to that of Butian Pavilion, which is still a toddler¡° For a long time, as my personal strength, BuTian pavilion has always been based on the wisdom and strategy of the staff. The only assassinations failed and lost my staff in vain. " Tie Butian said slowly, "so from then on, I dare not develop any more." Chu Yang nodded. Although tiebutian didn''t say it clearly, chuyang had heard it: Butian Pavilion, there are traitors! As long as there are traitors and it is uncertain in which aspect, it would be a joke to organize any assassination; It is tantamount to sending the lives of their subordinates to the enemy in vain¡° This is your first problem to solve. " Iron mends the sky, light tunnel¡° No problem. " Chu Yang looked at the file and simply tunnel. Please, everyone, today is the third watch! > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 85 "I don''t know how many problems I have had for many years; And I estimate that many people are in high positions, both military and political. " Tie Butian smiled and said, "Mr. Chu, you once said that if you want to insert the outside and put the inside first, as long as you can complete the first task, that is, the cleaning of the Butian Pavilion, the second task will also be given to you; Finally, it is the military and political strategy of the two countries! But the precondition is stability. " "There are many people who are not afraid of death. If you can maintain balance until you kill everyone, it is also balance." Tie Butian smiled: "but some people, kill one, and the world will be turbulent." Chu Yang smiled strangely. He understood the meaning of iron mending the sky. In other words: if you can''t even finish the first task, then you''d better get out as soon as possible. Don''t think about second or third As for his so-called balance, he did not feel it. It''s about the current situation between the two countries and the current political situation of Tieyun: balance! In today''s iron cloud, balance and stability are much more important than rapid development and strengthening national strength, which is also the bottom line of iron mending the sky. "Mr. Chu, fill the sky Pavilion, please give it to you." Tie Butian walked to the door, looked back and smiled gently. "Sky mending Pavilion, hehe, does the prince want me to mend the sky here?" Chuyang smiled. "If Mr. Chu wants to cooperate, he must always show his own skills and means. Magic weapons are always foreign objects, boasting and just talking on paper. " Tie Butian frowned and smiled: "today''s Butian Pavilion is Mr. Chu''s touchstone." "BuTian pavilion has been established for three years, but it is only an embryonic form." With a meaningful smile, Tiebu Tianshi ran went out. From beginning to end, tiebutian just introduced it and didn''t support it for him; If Chu Yang wants to stand firm here, he must stand firm with his own strength, and then he can talk about rectification and cleaning; Finally, the first step of cooperation between tiebutian and chuyang was completed by controlling Butian Pavilion! With the strength of the warriors in chuyang, it is almost impossible to control the sky mending Pavilion, which is completely the lowest level of martial arts teachers, and to have such a group that has been familiar with and completed the running in, obey their own command and establish their own authority! But chuyang has no way back. Up to now, he wanted the courtesy of iron mending the sky, and iron mending the sky gave him. He wanted to pay attention to iron mending the sky, and iron mending the sky was also given. His influence has been completed. Even, he wanted to iron sky mending Pavilion, the core of iron sky mending Pavilion. Iron sky mending also gave him! In chuyang''s eyes, although tiebutian is a little sissy and has a slight feeling of "feminine change and state", tiebutian gives chuyang the trust he wants most. Everything chuyang wanted before he arrived at Tieyun, he had already got it. Now, it''s time for him to show his ability. If you can''t convince these people, it will prove that chuyang doesn''t deserve the trust of tiebutian! Now the situation is that chuyang and tiebutian work together to push chuyang itself to the point where it can''t turn back! Tiebutian has been gone for a long time. Chuyang buried himself in the sea of these materials and analyzed them bit by bit. These materials are only words, and most of the words are unreliable; But Chu Yang wants to find out the truth and loopholes in this unreliability. Only then can I have a bottom in my heart. It is really difficult to find out the untrustworthy in the files that have been screened by intelligent people. But chuyang''s first step can only start from this aspect. Because he doesn''t have the intelligence power of the network that day. Now he is just a person! Chuyang firmly believes in one thing: no group has an unbreakable loophole. Under the fifth gentle plan, iron mending the sky here may not be seamless. Tiebutian, the person in charge of screening may not be... Loyalty! Chuyang spent an afternoon checking the files of 87 people in butiange. In one afternoon, chuyang completely remembered it! Close your eyes, 87 personal data, all in front of you, everything! Then Chu Yang went out. "Your Majesty." Seeing Chu Yang coming out, ice soul Dao Zuncheng Ziang took the lead in standing up. All the people behind him stood up. There are seven more people than when Chu Yang came. Now there are twelve. These people looked at Chu Yang with some hostility; There was also some vigilance and distrust, but judging from his title of "throne", he still got up and saluted. Many people have a look of ridicule in their eyes. Obviously waiting for a good play. "Adult Cheng, we are colleagues from now on. We don''t have to be so polite in the future." Chu Yang''s words made the dignified ice soul Dao Zun''s mouth twitch a few times. You really think you''re an officer? You don''t have to be polite? But chuyang''s first words were "adult", not "senior"; This shows that Chu Yang is acting according to the rules of secular officialdom, not the rules of Wulin and Jianghu. Crush people at the first level of official university! Chu Yang''s first words are beating Cheng Ziang, even if you are a Dao Zun, Zun level master. But this is in officialdom, under the crown prince! Even if a white faced scholar with no strength to bind a chicken has become your boss, you should be honest! Chu Yang really looked down on the so-called "Zun level master". Since ancient times, there have been many Zun level masters. Although they can dominate the Jianghu, how many of them are greedy for worldly prosperity? Since you have abandoned your transcendent position in the Jianghu to work for the secular court, you are an official. When you abandon that identity, your state of mind has fallen. You will no longer be a Zun level master! Even if you have such a title, Cheng Ziang has absolutely no hope of winning when facing respected masters at the same level¡° Adult Cheng, please inform all the men in Tieyun city of BuTian pavilion to gather here early tomorrow morning. " Chuyang said faintly, "I want to burn three fires when I take office; This is the practice of officialdom; I also hope adults will give me great assistance! " Cheng Ziang was stunned. This newly appointed imperial guest is so direct! Even if you want to burn three fires, you don''t have to say it naked, do you? That night, when chuyang returned to Tianbing Pavilion, he heard the wind blowing in the backyard. But Gu Duxing was practicing his sword. Chu Yang stood on the steps and looked at Gu Duxing practicing his sword, but his heart fell into thinking. Gu walks alone. Do you want to put him in the open? It has to be said that Gu Duxing''s combat power can be said to be an expert in this Iron Cloud City. With you, no matter what you do, you will be much easier. After all, now their own force is only at the samurai level 4. Looking at the sword light rolling in the backyard, chuyang finally shook his head. It''s better for Gu to walk alone. The sky mending Pavilion is the sky mending Pavilion, and Gu''s strength is the basis for their brothers'' life and development in this Tieyun city. No matter when you hide a card, you should be much more sure than the power of the bright side¡° Brother Chu, you''re back. " After Gu Duxing finished practicing his sword, his clothes were wet; His face is also blue and white, which consumes a lot of energy. It seems that he has started the crazy sword formula. Gu Duxing also feels strange about chuyang. Chuyang''s age is much younger than himself, which can be confirmed. But somehow, every time he faced chuyang, he had a strange feeling that he was much more mature than himself. If you are old, you are big; But Chu Yang never talks about his age with himself. This makes Gu Duxing very depressed. What''s the name? You call me brother Chu and I call you brother Gu? Chu Yang naturally won''t talk about his age with Gu Duxing. If he talks about his age... Wouldn''t he lower his head? This loss is inedible. Gu Duxing couldn''t see the strength of Yang. Is this teenager Wuzong? Or wuzun? Anyway, Gu Duxing didn''t dare to guess down, but only up. If Gu Duxing knew that chuyang''s strength was only warrior, he might collapse on the spot... You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 86 "Well, brother Gu, our Tianbing Pavilion is moving." Chuyang said faintly, "move to Liucui Lake; And I also accepted the invitation of Prince Butian to join the Butian Pavilion. " "Oh." Gu Duxing wiped his sweat. It was obvious that he was not interested in the sky mending Pavilion. "Brother Gu, I have an idea." Chu Yang and Gu Duxing walked side by side and said, "in this troubled world, we must have our own strength anyway. It''s too thin to have only you and me. " Gu Duxing''s eyes lit up: "what do you mean?" "Whether you want to protect your life or make achievements in this troubled world, you need an elite team; Even in the next three days, the situation there is more chaotic than in the next three days, and there is no agreement of imperial power, and the complete strong are respected; More needed. To say the least, just to save Gu Miaoling, we also need strength. " Chu Yang said, "there are some things I don''t say you know. Take care of the family and have their own heirs; Your adoptive son is always your adoptive son; This matter, even if you reach the level of the sword emperor and want to save Gu Miaoling, then; Whether the Gu family agrees or not is two different things. What a family must consider is the reproduction of the whole family, not one person. " Gu Duxing''s face became gloomy. What chuyang said is not wrong at all. In terms of age, by the time you reach the realm of the sword emperor, the two CHILDES of the Gu family are basically in power, and the two brothers still have to fight to the death. How can you allow yourself to get involved in this again? But if Gu Miaoling is rescued by himself, he will be the adopted son of his family, not an outsider; Second, I have the rank of sword emperor again, and no one can rival my family; Third, if you marry Xiaomiao sister, you will become the son-in-law of your family, let alone an outsider. It would be strange if brother Gu didn''t protect himself. "So this Tianbing Pavilion, we want to grow." Chu Yang''s eyes were deep: "and you will be the first heavenly soldier of this heavenly soldier Pavilion!" "Since there is a first, there is a second." Gu Duxing''s eyes flashed, showing strong interest and said, "how do you want to develop?" "Tianbing Pavilion cannot appear outside; It can only develop internally and secretly. " Chu Yang touched his chin and said, "the specific development depends on you; I''m just asking about that. Also, the weapons of Tianbing Pavilion will not move for the time being; Leave our own hands. As long as we have enough skills, we will give heavenly soldiers; This is a good incentive. " Gu Duxing''s eyes lit up and nodded vigorously, "yes, our magic weapon is an irresistible temptation for any warrior." "Second, the secret development of Tianbing Pavilion, we want, not necessarily experts; But you want someone with great potential! " Chu Yang smiled, but his eyes flashed like lightning in the night sky: "our future is not in the next three days! One day, we will rush into the middle school for three days; Three days! In the supreme holy land of the warrior, we have our own status! " "And these people, since they are our team members; Then it will develop with us. In the next three days, we will fight the world, and in the middle three days, we will fight the Jianghu; Even in the last three days... You have to come and go, arrogant! " Gu Duxing''s face lit up and his breathing was a little short: "what do you mean..." "We should not act according to other people''s rules. We should be... The person who makes the rules!" Chuyang said quietly, "whether it''s the next three days or... The last three days!" "Good!" Gu Duxing''s eyes lit up and said, "since you have such ambition, I''m not a vegetarian. We two brothers simply threw off our arms and did a big job! " Chu Yang nodded and said deeply, "I''ll leave it to you. During this period, we have to be busy with mending the sky Pavilion. Anyway, our mission in the next three days is to defeat the fifth team; This section must not be changed. " "Defeat the fifth..." Gu Duxing said to himself and nodded. He doesn''t know why Chu Yang has such a big obsession about defeating the fifth gentleness, but he knows that since Chu Yang says so, there must be his reason. The newly opened Tianbing pavilion was closed after only three or five days of life. Gu Duxing also moved to Liucui lake for the first time. The guy''s resolute character was undoubtedly revealed at this moment. In the case of a large amount of gold and silver in chuyang, Gu Duxing directly began to put up a wall three feet high around Liucui lake! Occupy this place directly at once! Chu Yang didn''t know when Gu Duxing was doing these things. Chuyang''s original intention is to occupy a large island in the center as his own. He didn''t expect that Gu Duxing took a chicken feather as an arrow and directly circled it all at once. He not only occupied the whole Liucui lake, but also circled the Cuiying mountain near Liucui lake, and the surrounding land was also circled with hundreds of Mu! Although there are no houses or government offices, this place is a beautiful place to play. All kinds of shops, such as brothels, chuguan and gambling houses, are lucrative businesses. Gu alone walked around like this. Of course, others didn''t want to, so they made a fuss. Gu Duxing is a supervisor with a zombie face, and strangers with a face are not close. The official of tieyuncheng supervising the Yamen came to ask, and he had been beaten back with three fists and two feet. His eyes were horizontal: This is the order of the crown prince! Don''t come to me if you have the ability, go to the prince Chu Yang gave him no money except to build a wall and hire workers; Completely empty handed white wolf. During this period, Chu senior officials in chuyang are taking office, and three fires are burning hot waves¡° Today, I''d like to gather all my colleagues to come here. First, I need to meet you when the new official takes office. Only when you are familiar with it can you carry out your work easily. Second, there are several things I don''t understand. I want to ask the parties concerned. In other words, the three fires of a new official will burn out today! " The two chief and Deputy cabinet leaders sat beside him. On one side, there were several people sitting with a medicine box in front of them. Chu Yang looked at 85 people below, with a straight face and hands on his back, pacing back and forth, full of official prestige. At this glance, he saw that the 85 people below, including Cheng Ziang and Chen Yutong, had not appeared in the team to meet Du Shiqing that day. Moreover, those people look much more elite than these people. Iron mending the sky really has a hand¡° Who am I? We''ve heard of it even if we haven''t seen it. Compared with you, I am just a scholar; No force; But now that we have accepted the prince''s entrustment, we must do our best to make up the sky Pavilion! I hope you can cooperate with me. Don''t make it difficult for me. " Chuyang smiled coldly: "it''s hard for me to do, and it will be harder for everyone to do it! I can guarantee that! " There was a commotion below, and whispers kept coming. All of you here are Jianghu people, who feel a little ridiculous about chuyang''s practice. Scare people? Isn''t our one playing with his head? Are you scared? scholar? Scholars want to control the sky mending pavilion? Cheng Ziang and Chen Yutong looked at each other and felt a burst of laughter and laughter in their hearts. When a new official takes office, three fires are going to burn, but it''s such a threat... Lord Chu is really the first for the first time¡° This is not the Jianghu. There are no Jianghu rules. This is not an army, but the corresponding laws are much stricter than the army! " Chu Yang looked down at me and didn''t allow anyone to have a chance to speak. He showed his extreme strength at the beginning: "next, I want to ask you, who has an opinion on my practice? If you have an opinion, you can quit. Chu will never stop! " Another bitter smile. Once you enter here, it is absolutely confidential; sign out? Exit is a dead end¡° OK! Everyone has no opinion, that is to say, everyone agrees with my position. Well, from now on, if anyone dares to violate what I said, it will be a dead end! " You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 87 No one answered below. Everyone was looking at each other. The senior officials of Chu were like singing a monologue. "I''ll call the name next. Please step forward." Chu Yang obviously didn''t care, which was in his expectation. Pick up the top one of the files and read: "Liu Zuguang..." Under the stage, a one eyed middle-aged man reluctantly answered and stepped forward. "Liu Zuguang, martial arts master Sanpin, Wannan, lost his eyes when he fought with his enemy three years ago! The enemy is the Ranger in Qingquan County of Zhao Dynasty, Pingwu Ying. Yes or no? " Liu Zuguang nodded slowly and said, "Lord Chu, this is all well-known." The implication is: it''s useless for you to say all this. "Please step forward." Chu Yang took the first two steps and put one hand on his wrist. The netherworld Dharma and the jiuchongtian divine skill are launched at the same time. Liu Zuguang''s wrist had just shrunk, and Chu Yang had taken his hand back. His eyes suddenly turned into two cold Swords: "your Kung Fu is a concealed weapon. You are the son of Wannan sun''s family; The sun family is famous for their concealed weapons; One of the characteristics of the sun family''s concealed weapons is that they are light on the left and heavy on the right, three on the left and seven on the right. With the unique mental skill, they spin out, don''t they? " "Good! Lord Chu is really clever. " Liu Zuguang didn''t know whether to compliment or ridicule. However, he was shocked. This matter related to the martial arts classics of the sun family. It can be said to be top secret, but the throne of Chu said it at once. "However, although the sun family''s concealed weapon technique is brilliant, there is a restriction on their left light and right heavy instruments. That is, every disciple of the sun family has a habitual action. When facing the enemy, his right eye is usually narrowed or closed directly. In other words, only the left eye is used to aim at the enemy''s position. In other words, the left eye of the grandchildren is the most important! Because if they had no left eye, their concealed weapons would be basically useless; Although the enemy can''t defend himself, he has high requirements for himself! And you... Liu Zuguang, it was your left eye that you were blinded by the enemy! But your concealed weapon technique is still three on the left and seven on the right, which is very accurate. Why? " As soon as this sentence came out, everyone here changed his face. They all understand the meaning of Chu Yang''s words. Liu Zuguang''s face changed and said, "just because his left eye was abolished, Zu Guang worked hard to cultivate his right eye to replace his left eye; Lord Chu, can''t people get up after falling down once? " Chuyang ignored his explanation and said coldly, "but just now I explored your meridians. The meridians of your two eyes are intact. The meridians of your left eye are neat! As we all know, whether injured by a knife, a sword, or a fist or foot, the injury of meridians will radiate outward; In serious cases, the whole meridians of the brain will be destroyed and deformed! " "And you, even the lost meridians around your left eye, are intact. You should be hit in the eye! Hei hei, Liu Zuguang, your enemy really cherishes you. He only blinded your eyes, but didn''t damage your meridians at all. It''s really admirable that a martial arts master''s Pingwu Ying can have such accurate control ability! Our pavilion adult Cheng is the cultivation of Dao Zun, and such accurate control... Liu Zuguang, ask Cheng Pavilion, can he do it? " Chuyang sneered: "there are imperial doctors in the Imperial Palace, and the doctors of our butiange are here. Each of them can clearly check you out. Liu Zuguang, what else do you have to say? " Chu Yang said that here, Cheng Ziang and Chen Yutong sitting on the stage have changed their faces! What Chu Yang said is the basic truth of martial arts injuries, and every sentence is the truth; Do they not know? It can destroy people''s eyes without damaging their meridians... This kind of injury is not a martial arts teacher. Even if the Dao Zun Cheng Ziang has no such ability. Even the Dao emperor can''t do it. If you can do this, you''ll have almost the same accomplishments as Wu Jun! If Liu Zuguang''s injury is really what chuyang said, there is only one possibility: Liu Zuguang is a spy! The injury was intentional. There is no other reason than this explanation. Liu Zuguang stepped back with no blood on his face. Beside Chu Yang, the doctor with white beard had stood up and was about to come to him. Liu Zuguang looked desperate and suddenly laughed: "yes, little doll, you''re very powerful. Unexpectedly, I Liu Xiaocheng destroyed myself. I''m undercover. You can see it! Yes, grandpa is Liu Xiaocheng. The real Liu Zuguang has long died under grandpa''s hands! Ha ha, but although you expose me, you can''t get anything from me... " "In order to be an undercover agent, you even waste one eye. Hey hey, using such a bitter meat trick will naturally make people sympathize, and you won''t check the injury of your eye; After all, it''s incredible that you need to lose one eye to be an undercover, and you actually take advantage of this misunderstanding. " Chuyang sneered, "but you didn''t expect that there is no misunderstanding in front of me." Liu Xiaocheng sneered: "so what? It''s just a death! " Cheng Ziang''s face flashed a bright red and stood up angrily: "Liu Xiaocheng?! Asshole! So, the two assassinations in Chengyang county were also caused by your disclosure of secrets? " Liu Xiaocheng laughed: "why don''t you eat the meat sent to the door?" Cheng Ziang trembled all over. One of the killers who assassinated Da Zhao Zhanjiang twice was Cheng Ziang''s disciple. Unexpectedly, everything was under the control of the enemy and died in vain. For a time, I couldn''t help hating so much that my eyes were red. At the same time, a deep remorse surged into my heart; A traitor was hiding in his own team, and he thought highly of him, but he sent the lives of his comrades in arms and disciples to the enemy''s trap... "I killed you!" Cheng Ziang roared and was about to get up¡° Wait, catch alive! " Chen Yutong drank in a hurry. At this moment, catching the living is much more useful than the dead. Who knows if there are any accomplices among these more than 80 people¡° Ha ha, Chen Yutong, you don''t have to be paranoid. Since Liu is not ready to live! " Liu Xiaocheng laughed wildly. Suddenly, his body shook, his only white eyes turned over, and black blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he had already hidden a highly toxic poison in his mouth! With a bang, Liu Xiaocheng fell to the ground. There was a twitch and there was no movement. Cheng Ziang roared, kicked on the body of "Liu Xiaocheng" and shouted, "check who Liu Xiaocheng is! I''m going to destroy the nine families of his family! " Cheng Ziang was ashamed and ashamed. Such a spy has been under his control for so long that he doesn''t know it; And one after another organized action, constantly sending their brothers'' lives into the enemy''s trap. Even, he lost the life of his most valued disciple! If chuyang hadn''t pulled this guy out today, God knows how many times he would have stumbled in the same trap? Everyone''s eyes at Chu Yang have changed. The new royal guest is really not simple; On his first day in office, he pulled out the spies. This is tantamount to saving the lives of others; Who knows who will go next? Maybe it''s your turn, but no matter who goes, it''s a dead end¡° Wait. " Chuyang shouted in a deep voice¡° What else does emperor Chu have to say? " Cheng Ziang''s attitude towards chuyang has made a 360 degree turn. He seriously neglected his duty, but Chu Yang corrected his mistake. Although the other party is only a teenager with low skills, people have to be convinced by his keen observation and excellent wisdom You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 88 Although there are still some pimples in my heart, the sense of resistance has been much lighter. "Liu Xiaocheng... Not necessarily his real name?" Chuyang sneered: "since such a dead man has been exposed and committed suicide on the spot, how can he leave his real name as a clue for us to investigate? Investigation and investigation will lead to another group of powerful enemies! We should be careful about this. " "The throne said yes." Cheng Ziang was startled and took it seriously. I couldn''t help feeling more and more admiration for the young throne. Vice cabinet leader Chen Yutong also showed a thoughtful look. "What we want to investigate is the person''s appearance and the number of kung fu masters; Also, physical characteristics; Identify this person. Confession, unreliable! This is the first step. " Chu Yang said, "the second step, although the name Liu Xiaocheng is not credible, one person must be credible. That is Qingquan County Ranger Pingwu Ying; This man must take it! " "At that time, when investigating this spy, I must have investigated Pingwu Ying! And Pingwu Ying must have given a positive answer. In other words, Pingwu must be involved in this bureau; Although he is by no means a planner, he is definitely an enemy! Pingwu and his family should not let go! " "Yes." Chen Yutong said, "I immediately arranged for people to arrest Pingwu and put him on trial." "No; Just kill it with a knife. The trial is absolutely inconclusive. " Chu Yang affirmed: "such a conspiracy between the two countries is not qualified for people like Pingwu to participate in it. It''s estimated that when we catch him, that''s when the line is broken. There is no need for such extravagance. " "Always try; Maybe we can catch a big fish from it. " Cheng Ziang insisted. Such a big mistake, only to make up for their own mistakes. Pingwu Ying is the most direct opportunity, so Cheng Ziang will never miss such an opportunity. "Whatever you want." Chuyang said faintly, "there is also the sun family in southern Anhui; I once issued a family certificate to this person! In other words, the sun family is also one of the participants in this conspiracy. " Chuyang''s eyes were cold. He slowly looked at the faces of the people present and whispered: "... Wannan sun''s house, when you pull it out!" When his eyes saw someone''s face, the person felt as if he had been stared at by a cold poisonous snake. He couldn''t help getting cold all over. When these three words were removed and spit out from chuyang''s mouth, it was also murderous and chilling. "Adults still have to worry about it." Chu Yang nodded to Cheng Ziang and said politely. Although his tone was polite, he was sent. This is Chu Yang''s trial after his first move. It is very important to master the attitude of Cheng Ziang in order to fully master the sky mending Pavilion. Cheng Ziang''s face showed a struggling look. His face changed several times before he slowly lowered his head and said, "wrap it on me!" Chuyang smiled with satisfaction and said, "from today on, the line where the spies are found will be completely abandoned and no longer used." "Well... Can we use that line to give the enemy a plan... Get back a sum?" Chen Yutong asked thoughtfully. "No; We can''t guarantee that there are no traitors among the remaining people, but as long as today''s cleaning news is spread, it is the enemy who also uses that line to plan for us. This is a dead end. " Chu Yang''s eyes changed. It seems that Chen Yutong still has a little brain, but he looks shorter. "Yes, the throne is right." A burst of sweat came out of Chen Yutong''s forehead. I didn''t expect that. Chu Yang picked up the second file, glanced down with gloomy eyes and asked slowly, "who is Meng Youde?" In the third row under the stage, a bearded man suddenly turned pale. People nearby turned their heads and looked at him. There was a strong sense of vigilance in their eyes. Chu Yang''s clear eyes looked on the face of the man named "Meng Youde" and quietly asked, "Meng Youde, do you want to commit suicide now or wait until I expose you?" Meng Youde''s beard trembled. He suddenly stepped forward and said in a harsh voice, "little white face, don''t think you''re really a throne if you shoot the prince''s horse and ask his highness to lift you up. I have a clear conscience in my life! I am the only one who can successfully assassinate the target and retreat from the sky pavilion after dozens of actions! I tried my best and worked hard. I risked my life for iron cloud. How dare you call me a spy? " When he said this, people suddenly remembered. In the first seven assassinations, only Meng Youde''s group successfully completed the task, and the other six groups were completely annihilated. And that time, Cheng Ziang and Chen Yutong also held a celebration banquet for Meng Youde and promoted his position from group leader to team leader. How could he be a spy? Even Cheng Ziang frowned; Look at Chu Yang. Meng Youde is just a good hand he wants to promote. If this person is really a spy, he will really lose face and throw himself at Grandma''s house. Chu Yang looked at him calmly: "among the assassinations, the four groups in the southeast failed one after another; And only you Meng Youde, who also went to the southeast, was a complete success. And that''s where the so-called Liu Xiaocheng delivered the news just now. It is also the sphere of influence of Wannan Sun family; And you not only complete the task, but also withdraw safely without any loss. I ask you, what happened to everyone else? Why did you come back alive? "¡° The other four groups have no lower martial arts than you; There are more hands than you; Moreover, the target of assassination is much weaker than your target. Without exception, they all missed; But you won back! Does Liu Xiaocheng only know the four action plans and not your group? Well, that''s impossible, isn''t it? If I remember correctly; He and you belong to the second squadron; These plans were made after your second squadron accepted the task. In other words, Liu Xiaocheng clearly knows the plan. " Before the real identity of the man was determined, chuyang had to use the title of "Liu Xiaocheng". Chu YANGSEN looked at him coldly: "is your luck so good?" Cheng Ziang sighed heavily, and his face turned gray. In this respect, Meng Youde is really suspicious¡° Isn''t it possible that my personal ability is excellent? " Meng Youde put on a look of righteous indignation, but a trace of panic flashed through his eyes¡° No! " Chu Yang shook his head slowly and said definitely, "you are a spy!"¡° You say I''m a spy. Show me the evidence! " Meng Youde shouted¡° Although we are part of Tieyun''s regime here, I am not the head Constable of the Ministry of punishment. " Chuyang said faintly, "I can kill people just by doubting. What evidence is needed there? Somebody, take it down! " As soon as the order came out, two people rushed towards Meng Youde. One of them is Cheng Ziang. Cheng Ziang was already furious. He didn''t expect that at chuyang''s order, he rushed out in front of so many subordinates. At this moment, he had already admitted that he was a subordinate of chuyang. This is invisible, which completely determines the status of chuyang! Cheng Ziang''s face has changed into pig liver color. The skin on an angry face will burst! If Meng Youde is a spy! Well, the spies are under their own eyes, and there are more than one. And I also promoted and made money for the spies, and regarded the spies as my confidants! How ironic is this? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 89 "Wait a minute!" Meng Youde shouted, "you really believe that this little white face is just talking nonsense? For the sake of such a young white face, to open an operation on a brother who has made great contributions? " "Meng Youde, if you are not a spy, you can always return your innocence anyway. What are you afraid of?" Chuyang''s cold and secluded way. Meng Youde was stunned. He suddenly laughed and said, "since iron mending the sky is in power with such a small white face, where else can we live? Meng disdained to argue and said goodbye! " Suddenly, he shot out backwards and ran in the direction of the window like a meteor. But one person was faster than him. He was already standing at the window. It was vice cabinet leader Chen Yutong. With a bang, the two slapped each other. Chen Yutong''s body shook violently, and a burst of Green Qi appeared on his face. Suddenly, he shouted angrily, "you are clearly a martial master. Why have you always pretended to be a martial master?" He has always regarded each other as a martial arts teacher, and only 30% of his strength was used in this palm; Unexpectedly, the strength of the other party came like a raging wave. He didn''t have time to hurry up his Qi. He almost suffered a big loss. As soon as this sentence came out, the atmosphere originally provoked by Meng Youde suddenly became dignified. But this concealment of strength is already very suspicious. Meng Youde fell to the ground, stumbled, suddenly smiled miserably and said, "it''s all right, it''s all right, since you don''t believe me, I''ll be all right if I die! Even my brother can''t believe it. What else can I miss in this world? " Then he raised his palm and slapped it down heavily towards his celestial cover. His face was disheartened. "Brother Meng, wait a minute!" A big man beside him took a fierce step forward, reached out his hand and grabbed his wrist. He said in a hurry: "things always come out. The Qing is self-cleaning. Why commit suicide?" Before the words fell, Meng Youde turned over his wrist and grabbed out the palm that had been patted on his head. He clasped the big man''s wrist and put his right hand on his waist. With a clang sound and brilliance, a long sword had been horizontal on the big man''s neck. "Let me go!" Meng Youde smiled grimly: "otherwise, I can pull a cushion when I die!" "I''d rather kill and threaten than stay to explain. It''s not a spy. What is it? " Chu Yang looked at him from a distance and said slowly with a strange rhythm and a misty rhythm: "Meng Youde, although he is a spy, I have to admire him. Da Zhao is also excellent in choosing a spy. Where did you find your hard bones? " Meng Youde sneered, holding a sharp blade, flashing his eyes, slowly moved towards the door, and unconsciously replied, "under the command of the fifth adult, where are those who are greedy for life and afraid of death?" In a word, his face suddenly changed! In the hall, everyone hummed angrily at the same time! This sentence recognizes his own identity! "It''s really a spy!" Cheng Ziang almost vomited blood. A feeling of shame suddenly rose. At this moment, he almost wanted to commit suicide and apologize! Chen Yutong looked at chuyang in surprise. Meng Youde is determined. He is still struggling to survive in such a desperate situation. He is clearly a ferocious villain. Such a population wind is generally very tight. Why does chuyang reveal a flaw? Chu Yang''s face was indifferent, but his heart was sneering. This sentence just said was that he mixed the great Dharma of the underworld and said it fiercely with all his spiritual strength. Moreover, it was at such a critical juncture, when Meng Youde''s nerves were most tense; Suddenly, such a sentence with a strong sense of hypnosis was asked. Meng Youde''s whole spirit was still paying attention to the movements around him. Where was there time to guard against the spiritual attack of chuyang? Naturally, he said what he thought. But this sentence made him doomed! "No scruples! Two together! " Chuyang looked coldly at Meng Youde holding the big man to move towards the door, and said coldly, "he doesn''t hold others, but this man. Just now it was hostile to each other, and this man came up and let him hold him? So easy to get? What are you playing with such a bad trick? Kill them all! " As soon as this sentence was uttered, everyone was stunned. Meng Youde and the man he kidnapped were stunned at the same time. Then they suddenly roared and separated. They rushed out with swords and swords! Such a move, on the contrary, confirmed Chu Yang''s guess; Let the people who are skeptical be clear at the same time! No wonder this big man cooperated so much. No wonder he caught a hostage as soon as he shot. No wonder Meng Youde and others were also forced to work hard. Chu Yang''s words have been spoken, which shows that he has seen through their disguise. Moreover, Chu Yang''s previous words are still in his ears: I only need to doubt to kill. What evidence is needed there? It gave them the illusion that they had no physiology at all. Might as well let go and fight to death! Even if you die, your family can survive if the news goes back. What''s more, you may not die! Because they have reached the door! Just one foot further, you can escape from the sky; Although it may not be accurate enough to live; But it''s much safer than being confined to this hall. They thought they had a plan. They were secretly happy in their hearts, but they were broken by chuyang! But the distance is not far. As long as you fight hard, you may not be able to get out! As long as they go out here, they will naturally meet in Tieyun city. Cheng Ziang roared, and a bright knife light suddenly appeared in the hall! With a flash of knife light and two short screams, four more bloody bodies came out at the door! Cheng Ziang, with a knife in his hand, stood at the door with his murderous back to the people. Two spies, he killed them with a knife¡° Your majesty, Cheng... Take the blame! " Cheng Ziang turned and faced chuyang, but he didn''t look up and said hard. Dry accent. Cheng Ziang was already extremely ashamed! Just now, I was almost cheated again! If Meng Youde uses his accomplices to escape, his accomplices will still stay here, and the harm to the whole Butian Pavilion will not be reduced. I hate that I almost fell for it. If chuyang is not here, then it is certain that he will be fooled! There are so many traitors in my team. I''m ignorant and can''t see people clearly. I''m deceived like a clown. What face do I have to serve as the leader of the sky mending pavilion¡° Wait a minute. It''s not over yet. " Chuyang gave him a cold look, looked at the stack of materials at hand, picked up one and said carelessly, "who is Feng Chengzhi? Stand up and choose whether to commit suicide or be killed. " After the cleaning, Cheng Ziang and Chen Yutong had to find a crack in the ground. A total of 87 people, including two, were found out by chuyang! No matter which one, the evidence is conclusive; Even if there was no evidence, it was made clear by chuyang''s mental and psychological means. The most powerful thing is that by the time of the ninth, Chu Yang had not read his name, but just swept his eyes. Finally, the guy looked around, smiled bitterly, and walked out by himself. This book is an adventure. If you are familiar with my brothers and sisters, you should see what I am doing. Yes, in this book, I try wisdom, control and the overall situation. Starting from this book, you will not see the world from one person''s point of view! What I want is to master more comprehensive and improve myself. This book is my real control of the world I created in the book! I hope to let our protagonist Chu Yang control jiuchongtian! Complete control, not simple conquest!! So, I thought so and wrote so! Therefore, I hope you can understand and accompany me! Together! I hope, after the heavy bedding, it is the blooming high and tide! Is completely gorgeous! Brothers and sisters, you, who wants to accompany me - Aoshi jiuchongtian! Keep your monthly tickets. In November, I will fight with you!! > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 90 The guy tilted his thumb towards chuyang: "emperor, you are really good! Even as an undercover, I only know the identity of one person. You actually picked up all the information that didn''t fall. What''s more, you just looked at the information and found out all the information; I''ll take your eyesight! " "Oh?" Chu Yang closed the file and waved. Look up at the man. This time, without waiting for others to do it, Chen Yutong personally took the file back. Just one day, chuyang has established absolute authority! Besides, the existence of these traitors can completely bury all these people, and they can continue undercover as long as they don''t make big mistakes. Chuyang saved the lives of all of them, and more than once! Regardless of whether chuyang is young or not, and regardless of the cultivation of chuyang''s skills, this eyesight alone can be said to be unique in the world! Chu Yang didn''t even move his fingers or show his military cultivation, so he subdued the rebellious members of the sky mending Pavilion! "Are you a traitor, too? Admit it? Well, save me trouble. " Chuyang smiled and said, "or, what can you tell me?" The man smiled and said, "you didn''t ask those people in front. Since I stood up by myself, you shouldn''t ask." Chu Yang nodded. When he saw this man standing up calmly, he didn''t report any hope. This man is clearly ready to die, so he can be so calm. Chu Yang tapped the table with his fingers and said slowly, "I understand. You people, except for the fifth gentle diehard, are family members, children and old people who are pinched in others'' hands; For the time being, we don''t have any ability to save them, so we don''t have the conditions to plot against you, so I won''t ask. " "In that case, I won''t ask you. It''s easy for a person to commit suicide. " Chu Yang smiled. "Butian Pavilion, indeed, has a good leader. The mind, means and eyesight of the throne of Chu are not much different from the legendary fifth adult; In fact, I want to watch you fight and see who is the winner in the end; Unfortunately, I can''t see it. " The man smiled and talked, but a wisp of black blood had slowly seeped out from the corner of his mouth. Before he stood up, he had bitten the poison bag in his mouth. "In fact, we haven''t seen the fifth gentle..." the man looked at Chu Yang strangely and stood upright without breathing; After a long time, the body fell down. But his last words seemed to mean something. The whole hall smelled of blood and was silent. Cheng Ziang and others are a little stunned. These people were spies, but none of them gave in. One by one, they were found out, but they all died in front of themselves. Most of them commit suicide. What kind of means does it take to train such a group of people? Especially the last one, died with a smile, very calm. Chu Yang looked at the corpse on the ground and his face was heavy. Fifth, how many such people are there in the gentle hands? He suddenly felt that the name of the fifth gentle was like a mountain, lying in front of him. Originally, I only knew that the fifth gentleness was incredibly strong, but after today, Chu Yang''s evaluation of the fifth gentleness has risen to an unprecedented height! Unprecedented enemy! Chuyang smiled faintly, restrained his mind, looked at the remaining hands in the hall and said, "what''s left, there''s more; But I don''t have enough evidence here. For the time being, I won''t call the roll. Anyway, I won''t take any action recently; I hope that the remaining ones can automatically withdraw from the sky mending Pavilion as soon as possible. As for those who are already in contact with the fifth gentle person and have not decided yet, I also hope you... Make a decision early! " After a pause, chuyang said slowly, "the sky mending pavilion has not been established for a long time; We came here to make contributions in this troubled world; Second, it is also for their families and children to earn a wealth for them! However, undercover is not easy to do. As long as I quit voluntarily, I''ll let bygones be bygones! Those who take the initiative to report not only have no mistakes, but also have meritorious deeds! This seat solemnly promises this! Not only do I not pursue it, but I keep it a secret for him! " As he spoke, his eyes slowly glanced at dozens of people below; Everyone he saw felt that he seemed to be locked in the sight of a poisonous snake! A cold feeling rises from the caudal vertebra and cools to the back of the head. "From now on, I only have one afternoon and a half nights." Chuyang said coldly, "there are two people in a quarter of an hour from Lord Cheng. Let''s go in and talk to me. From the early morning of tomorrow, those who hesitate will be cleaned and will not be tolerated. " "Two cabinet leaders, what else do you want to add?" Chu Yang asked. His present question is somewhat hypocritical. But as soon as he asked, Cheng Ziang and Chen Yutong stood up at the same time and said, "as long as the throne has a decision, we will obey it!" Chuyang smiled with satisfaction and said, "in that case, I will wait for you from now on." With that, Shi ran stood up and turned away. Behind him, everyone stood up at the same time and watched him leave¡° This throne is really powerful! " Someone is muttering¡° That is, this vision, this wisdom; There''s really nothing to say; I didn''t have any trouble. When I was stared at by his eyes, I felt that I was low, and somehow I felt guilty... "Yes, I feel that too."¡° I just don''t know what level the emperor''s martial arts are? " One person has unlimited reverie¡° Cut, you don''t understand. It''s nitpicking! Even if you don''t know martial arts... What can you do with a mind like the throne? Don''t you see the fifth? "¡° That''s what I said. "¡° But then again, the throne looked like he didn''t understand Kung Fu at all. He was gentle, weak and good-looking. It just made people feel cold at a glance... "..." "..." when they spoke, they saw that Cheng Ziang had stood up and walked towards chuyang''s room, and there was another discussion: "guess, How many people can be washed out this time? "¡° Who knows? But nine have died... My darling, those nine guys are with us every day. I didn''t find anything. "¡° Ah, to tell you the truth, the throne really saved our lives this time; In case he went out to perform the task unconsciously... "Hiss..." that''s what you said. When you said this, the cool wind was blowing in the back of my neck... "After a while, Cheng Ziang came back from the inside and winked. Chen Yutong sighed and walked inside¡° Look, the two cabinet leaders have been convinced; Hey, hey, since the establishment of Butian Pavilion, who can convince the two Pavilion leaders except Prince Butian? The throne is really... Not easy, tut tut. "¡° Are you kidding? Now it''s time to dominate the world. One can only be brave for a while. But it''s the family, the country and the world that are superior in intelligence. Can this be compared? If you submit to people like the throne, at least you won''t die in vain. "¡° That makes sense. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 91 As one person after another went in, Chu Yang began to observe from the outside until he reached his room. He still tried, but after everyone had gone through it, he still found nothing. Or, it''s gone; Or, there are others, but they are crafty and not easy to show their feet. Chuyang himself didn''t hold great hope to find out, so all the staff passed. When everyone had gone through it, it was almost midnight. None of the people waiting in the hall dared to move or said they were hungry, so they waited honestly. Chu Yang finally came out with a heavy face. The heavy face made everyone uneasy and looked at Chu Yang''s face. It seems that... Things are bad? Are there many people who collude secretly? In full view of the public, chuyang finally spoke. "I''m very sad!" Chu Yang frowned and sighed: "I think you are all Tieyun people. Anyway, you also have a passion and deep love for your home and country. Ahead, our 2.8 million brothers have turned into heroes in the sky, and we, I really didn''t expect... Unexpectedly... " There was silence. Looks like there''s really a wow? "If you''re from Da Zhao, there''s nothing wrong with doing so! Because you are for your country and your home. But you are an iron cloud man! For a few liang of silver, for the illusory promise given by others, you have to give 600000 compatriots to others? Let them trample? Let them abuse at will! Are you human? " Chu Yang seemed very excited and his face turned red. More than 70 martial arts teachers and martial arts experts are silent. "I repeat once again that if the people of Da Zhao commit such crimes, I will only kill him! But if he is an iron cloud man, I will destroy his nine families! " Chu Yang asked coldly, "should we or shouldn''t we?" "Yes!" There are mountains below. "That''s right. It''s too light to destroy his nine families with such a bastard who forgets his ancestors!" "It should be written in history books and reviled forever!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Now that you can know your way back, I won''t say anything anymore. I just hope you can take a warning! For a good thing like today, let bygones be bygones, you must remember that this life is only one time! " Chu Yang said these words with a heavy and dignified tone. The following people clearly didn''t betray, but they were told by him that they seemed to feel guilty. 2.8 million souls have been sacrificed, but they have done nothing. According to the meaning of the throne, it seems that there are still spies, and it seems that there are still people shaking? This is a common indignation! "Next, let me announce the new division of power in the Butian Pavilion; From today on, the Butian Pavilion will be divided into three brigades; The first team, named iron blood, is directly responsible to me; The principal punishment! " "Iron blood, Iron Cloud blood, want is unreserved loyalty!" Chu Yang swept his eyes and said, "everything in the world must have a Dharma! If the law is not strict, there will be omissions; Where there are omissions, there will be losses; Once the loss occurs, it is your lives! We in Butian Pavilion mainly kill people, not engage in business. We must understand this! Therefore, anyone must obey iron blood unconditionally! " "Yes, as ordered by the throne! The establishment of iron blood in the Butian Pavilion is a matter of course. " Chuyang nodded. He just put forward the first article and tightened the whole sky mending Pavilion again¡° "Unconditional obedience to iron blood" is not a saying. "The second brigade, named ''fierce blood'', the fierce blood of Tieyun, is ready for dangerous tasks at any time, which is the fist of the whole sky mending Pavilion! This brigade is the top priority of the whole sky mending Pavilion! " Chuyang looked at Cheng Ziang with his trusting eyes and said sincerely, "I think it''s adult Cheng who is responsible for such a great and arduous task!" Cheng Ziang was stunned. He took a step forward and hugged his fist: "please follow the instructions of the throne." In fact, Cheng Ziang clearly saw Chu Yang''s intentions. Chu Yang wanted to completely close the power of the Butian Pavilion in his own hands. As long as Cheng Ziang accepts the position of "second captain", he will automatically resign from the position of cabinet leader. Since then, there is no longer any Pavilion Lord in Butian Pavilion, only one throne! But in the previous whole day, Chu Yang not only established his own authority, but also suppressed the prestige of the original two cabinet leaders. Now, even if they are still placed in the position of the cabinet leader, it is in name only and fame has no share. Besides, they made such a big mistake and had no face to stay in the position of the cabinet leader. At this time, it was full of guilt and frustration that Chu Yang put forward this request, which hit the soft rib. If they refute the protest, I''m afraid it will attract boos from the whole staff. Therefore, Cheng Ziang has to take the post of "the second captain" or not. Chu Yang''s momentum has been built. Cheng Ziang has no room to fight back! Chuyang smiled happily and said, "adult Cheng has excellent skills. He is a first-class expert in the world. I am very relieved."¡° Thank you for your praise. " Cheng Ziang smiled bitterly. He thought that this guy had demoted me to be worthless, deprived me of real power, lowered my position and scattered my reputation. On the contrary, I must thank him. This fucking world thing is really wonderful for his grandmother... "The third brigade is named..." Chu Yang pondered for a while, raised his eyebrows and said categorically: "the third brigade is named ''Tianji'', All the intelligence of the whole Butian Pavilion will be given to you. This is the lifeblood of our Butian Pavilion. If the news is wrong, it will be our life! So... "Tianji is the name of Mo Tianji! The God plate ghost is the culprit of Chu Yang''s death in his previous life. Chuyang specially named the Intelligence Department of the sky mending pavilion under this name to remind himself all the time. There is also a powerful enemy waiting for him in the front. A little slack in Mo Tianji''s hand is the end of eternal disaster! No one understands the horror of Mo Tianji better than chuyang¡° Throne of Chu, I am willing to assume the position of the third captain; For the prince of heaven and the throne of Chu. " Chen Yutong didn''t wait for Chu Yang to finish, so he took a step forward spontaneously and volunteered. Cheng Ziang has taken soft clothes. What''s he like? You might as well give a favor. So that I won''t even have a foothold in the sky mending Pavilion in the future. The throne of Chu was brought by Prince Bu Tian himself. It can be said that he was appointed by the whole Tieyun country! What''s wrong with him... Chen Yutong thought¡° Thank you, Captain Chen. Hehe, I was still worried that there was no mature, prudent and resourceful leader in this secret. Now that Lord Chen is willing to take the post, it really surprises me! " Chuyang was overjoyed. You surprise fart! If I don''t make a sound, you will automatically hit me on the head. Cheng Ziang''s lesson is here, and my head is not stupid... Chen Yutong muttered in his heart, but his face is a smile: "we are all iron cloud people, and it is the glory of our generation of martial arts to contribute to our country!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 92 "Good! Lord Chen is really a good man. " Chu Yang said with admiration, and then changed his tone and said eagerly: "Lord Chen, however, you should be careful in this secret place. No matter what news, you must smash it. What I want is 100% assurance! I can arrange the brothers of blood to carry out it; If it is... The responsibility of the secret office is not small. Lord Chen, this is tantamount to putting everyone''s lives in the sky mending Pavilion into your hands. The burden on your shoulders is not light. " Chen Yutong is angry with it. The goods have a high sounding mouth. In fact, they are still seizing power! Ten percent? Who can be sure of such a thing? Don''t say it''s going deep behind the enemy to assassinate the enemy general. Even if you marry a daughter-in-law, you may not do it at night "Once there is any news, the captain will naturally immediately discuss with the throne of Chu, and then we will carefully analyze the advantages and disadvantages and create a perfect plan together with the throne of Chu." Chen Yutong said reluctantly, "at that time, I hope the throne of Chu will take some time out of his busy schedule to ask about the intelligence of the secret office for the safety of his brothers." Chen Yutong had already fallen from the position of deputy cabinet leader. This sentence is tantamount to handing over the identity of the intelligence leader; It''s just an intelligence gathering machine, without any decision-making ability. "This..." Chu Yang looked embarrassed and said, "why is it so, Lord Chen? I just said that. There''s no other meaning. Besides, I''m in charge of iron blood and overall control. I''m already very busy. I''m afraid I may not have time..." "I hope the throne will focus on the overall situation! Think more of your brothers! " Chen Yutong is scolding the shameless goods in his stomach. Obviously, you forced me to give up my power! Now I have to pretend to push and block "Alas..." Chu Yang sighed with emotion and said reluctantly, "in that case... It''s all! Let''s fight this old bone. " The following several people are crazy to kiss their mouths together. "Let''s announce the division of candidates for the three brigades." Chuyang quietly killed the two cabinet leaders and asked them to be the captain. The power was completely concentrated in his own hands, which was also secretly cool in his heart. But then, chuyang''s assignment came out as if he had been with these people for decades. What a person is good at and what a person is not good at, that person can play the greatest function in the team of the three brigades, and all of them are in good order. Everyone has reached the most suitable position! As soon as the three teams stood apart in the hall, they were immediately clear-cut and had clear responsibilities. It is conceivable that such a division of labor will improve the combat effectiveness of everyone when they are crowded together than when they used to eat a big pot of rice! Cheng Ziang and Chen Yutong had a lot of complaints in their hearts, but they couldn''t help but be convinced after seeing such a distribution. In silence, chuyang completed his control of the Butian Pavilion! Chu Yang looked at the secret, but he was thinking, I don''t know where Gu Duxing is. How''s it going? In the prince''s house. Tie Butian frowned and looked at the man in front of him: "wait a minute." Opposite, there were two officials in Chinese clothes, anxious on their faces. They both came for Gu Duxing''s occupation of Liucui lake. After all, Gu Duxing took a chicken feather as an arrow and raised the name of the prince. They didn''t dare to make a mistake, so they had to come to ask for instructions. I didn''t know that it was nearly midnight since I came here in the afternoon. Iron mending the sky was extremely ambiguous. I didn''t say yes or no. I kept saying this sentence: wait a minute. Wait a minute... I''ve waited more than ten times'' wait a minute '', but I won''t let them go. I just stay here. Every time they ask to go back, his Highness the prince just says: wait a minute. In their hearts, they had already drawn water from fifteen buckets. Finally, a report came out of the door: "report to the prince, adult Cheng wants to see you!" "Please enter the side hall." Then tiebutian got up slowly and said, "wait a minute. I''ll come as soon as I go. " The two officials nodded hurriedly and said with a smile, "if the prince has something to do, please help yourself." Tie Butian nodded and went out. Side hall. Cheng Ziang stepped in and saluted tiebutian. After that, he stopped talking. "How?" Tie Butian asked quietly. "... the prince knows people clearly!" Cheng Ziang waited for a long time before finally squeezing out a sentence: "now the sky mending Pavilion is already his own world!" "Oh? He showed force shock? " "No, he found nine traitors! He was executed on the spot and cut the mess with a quick knife. He took the power of Chen Yutong and me on the spot. From beginning to end, he was just a weak scholar. " Cheng Ziang sighed and looked ashamed. "Oh?" Tiebutian raised his head in shock and mumbled, "so fast?" "Yes. And the brothers below are convinced of him! " "Convinced..." tie Butian stood up and paced back and forth. He also believes that chuyang must be able to get the control of Butian Pavilion. But I really didn''t expect to be so fast. Moreover, such an effect was achieved without showing force. This gave him a new understanding of chuyang''s ability. After thinking for a while, he said, "go." Watching Cheng Ziang go out, tie Butian raised his face, meditated quietly, and murmured, "since he has such ability, then give him Liucui Lake... What''s the harm? It should be noted that there is no doubt about the use of people. " Chuyang first agreed with tiebutian that Liucui lake, and only part of it. But now Gu Duxing has completely occupied Liucui lake, which is eighteen thousand miles away from the previous agreement... Although it was beyond expectation, iron mending the sky was given; His waiting is just waiting for chuyang to control the Butian Pavilion... That''s all. If you don''t have the ability and control, you won''t give anything. But now that chuyang has such ability, even if chuyang wants the whole world, as long as iron mending the sky can afford it, it will give it The two officials in the hall exchanged eyes with each other, both of whom had a premonition of something bad. It seems that Prince liucuihu really said something? But... If it''s true, the prince can hold it down with just one word. What''s the matter¡° The two adults have been waiting for a long time. " Tiebutian walked slowly over and said with a smile, "I''m entangled in trifles and can''t help myself. I beg your pardon. " They were too busy to say¡° Well, I just said about Liucui lake, didn''t I? " Tie Butian rubbed his eyebrows and said, "my memory is not good."¡° Yes, about Liucui lake, I don''t know what the prince''s instructions are? "¡° I heard... That man''s attitude was very bad? " Tie Butian frowned and asked in some displeasure¡° Your highness, that young man is really unreasonable! He even banned the whole Liucui lake and became his own. Moreover, he also said that it was the meaning of the prince; This incident caused great public anger. If it is not contained as soon as possible, I am afraid it will cause a big storm in the capital. " Tiebutian was talking in front of a fat middle-aged man. Tiebutian''s unhappy tone and expression seemed to give him some hint that tiebutian was dissatisfied with the guy and couldn''t help being brave¡° Great public anger? Cause a big storm? " Tie Butian''s mouth tilted, showing a somewhat ironic smile and said, "Lord Wang, as a Bachelor of the dynasty, you also benefited a lot from your teaching when you were a lonely child. But these words of great public anger, you say them at this time, but Gu is greatly disappointed. " Lord Wang was stunned and said, "what the prince said, the lower official didn''t understand his meaning." Did I guess wrong¡° As early as five years ago, this Liucui lake was your family''s industry! " Tiebutian said softly in a gentle voice that made people fall asleep: "Lord Wang, your nephew Wang Baoping helped Youxiang''s son occupy Liucui lake. Later, Youxiang was killed by Uncle Wang''s Golden Hall and his family property was confiscated; At that time, it was Lord Wang who was in charge of speculators, right? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 93 Lord Wang immediately turned pale. How can he know the meaning of iron mending the word of heaven? "The son of the right prime minister was originally sentenced to exile and distribution; But died in prison for no apparent reason; Since then, although the Liucui lake has become an ownerless thing on the surface, it belongs to your king''s house secretly. " Tiebutian said faintly: "Lord Wang, there are dozens of shops and industries around Liucui lake. Well, there are 68, but 37 of them are surnamed Wang. The imperial court has never been in charge of this matter. First, it is because it has been a domestic and foreign invasion in recent years; Second, the three members of the imperial court''s censor and supervision office also have an industry in Liucui lake. Although there are not many, they just divide the remaining 31 equally. Ha ha, the annual income is not cheap, very considerable! " "Third, I also hope you will have a day to look back. After all, it is not so easy for us, Tieyun, to cultivate a court minister. Your own ability is only one aspect, as well as the support of the imperial court, public reputation and previous political achievements. For the country and the people, I have made contributions! Hey, hey... " It''s cold and iron filled. The two officials trembled, their faces were sweating profusely, and their minds seemed to be dizzy. "This Liucui lake has become the place where your six or seven officials get rich and share the stolen goods! Now, when the court is going to requisition it, why did you come to tell me about the people''s anger? Where did the public anger come from? Is this so-called popular anger just the anger of your families? " "Such manipulation of public opinion, actually want to influence the decision-making!" The iron filled the sky and the light was cold. He drank coldly, "Wang Zhi! Do you really think you''re lonely and young? " With a plop, they trembled like chaff. They felt that their legs were weak. Finally, they couldn''t stand and knelt on the ground. Iron mended the sky and said, "why, two adults, do you still need your consent to requisition Liucui lake?" "I dare not!" Two people kowtow like garlic. At this moment, they almost broke their intestines. I can''t think of anything. The Liucui lake is really the meaning of the prince. Moreover, the prince is so determined! "Hum! Liucui lake was originally a national industry, but it was used by you to enrich your private pockets; This is ridiculous! As the imperial court''s official, you still pay the imperial court''s salary... It really hurts gu! " Tie Butian said painfully, "it''s all right. After all, it''s an old minister. Gu doesn''t want to do too much. Lord Wang, you can inform other families that half of the income from liucuihu these years will be turned over to the state treasury. Go back. " "Yes, yes, thank you, your highness." They kowtow and sweat like a circle around the gate of death. "I don''t know these companies. Do you still need to send an account book for comparison?" When they exited the door with great gratitude, tie Butian seemed to be talking to himself. Suddenly, they fell over again and rolled down the steps. Looking at the two people who left in embarrassment, the iron made up the sky and the eyes were cold. He has been waiting for the news of chuyang; But I''m waiting for these people to tell themselves the truth. Until now, after determining the ability of chuyang, Tiebu can make a decision. If there is no result yet, tie Butian plans to keep those two people for another day "The sky mending Pavilion finally began to take shape." Tie Butian looked at the hazy moonlight outside the window and finally sighed. Since the establishment of Butian Pavilion, it has only taken a gimmick to prop up such a shelf. Tiebutian is called the prince and is actually the monarch. What time do you have to manage the BuTian pavilion? Now the arrival of chuyang has really filled this gap. "Uncle shadow, you say, how far will chuyang get the sky mending pavilion?" Iron mending the sky seems to be a way of talking to yourself. The air in front of him suddenly floated. It seemed that the space was inexplicably distorted. A nihilistic shadow just emerged, like a ghost with a dry and low voice: "you shouldn''t ask me about this." "Not to ask you, but... To see you." Tiebutian gently said, "you are my biggest dependence, but I am so reluctant to appear. I always want to talk to you after I haven''t seen you for a few days. Only after confirming your existence, can I dare to sleep at night... Ha ha... " The shadow''s empty eyes seemed to fluctuate for a while, and said hoarsely, "don''t worry, your highness. There are two of us. No one can kill you in these three days." Tie Butian smiled, nodded and murmured, "I''m so tired." Slowly retreated two steps, fell on the bed and whispered, "two shadow uncles, you have a rest, too." The air was twisted again, and the shadow drifted slowly and disappeared. The iron patch on the bed has closed its eyes. He was relieved that there was a shadow. Although I don''t know what rank shadow brothers are, one thing is clear: if there were not shadow brothers around, I''m afraid the fifth person would have taken his head? ¡­¡­ When Cheng Ziang came back from tiebutian, it was the second midnight; When he came to his room, he was about to push the door in. Suddenly, he was stunned and shouted in a low voice, "who is in my room?" "It''s me." A clear voice said, and then the candlelight in the room suddenly lit up¡° It''s the throne. " Cheng Ziang breathed a sigh of relief and pushed the door in. In the room, Chu Yang was sitting upright in the middle chair, looking at him with cold eyes¡° The unknown throne came at midnight. What''s your advice? " Cheng Ziang somehow felt some drums in his heart. Cheng Ziang clearly felt that the other party was weak, and he could kill him as soon as he stretched out his hand, but he was afraid of this seemingly weak young man from his heart. This is really an unimaginable thing for him¡° It''s not worth instructing. " Chuyang smiled and said, "it''s just that in the afternoon, my words are not very appropriate. I didn''t communicate with the team leader in advance about the change of position. I''m very upset."¡° Everywhere, the throne of Chu has a clever means to catch the traitors at one stroke, which has cleared the hidden dangers for our Butian Pavilion. He also uses thunder means to form the combat effectiveness of the whole Butian Pavilion in the shortest time, which is highly admired by someone. " Cheng Ziang said with a smile¡° Well, so Captain Cheng still recognizes what I have done? " Chuyang smiles¡° Of course, it''s extremely recognized. " Cheng Ziang nodded repeatedly. He was still guessing the real intention of Chu Yang. In my heart, I was nervous and guilty¡° Well, didn''t your highness say anything? " Chuyang said with a smile¡° Well, didn''t say anything, didn''t say anything... Ah? " Cheng Ziang said half of what he said before he suddenly woke up and stared at Chu Yang with a look in his eyes like a ghost¡° I wish I didn''t say anything. " Chu Yang stood up, nodded lightly and said, "in fact, I hope he can say something. Hehe, adult Cheng is so tired and tired. Don''t work too hard, hehe. Rest early. " Just open the door and walk away. Cheng Ziang was sweating and cold all over You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 94 Since the end of things at the Butian Pavilion, I went out from the secret road to the prince''s house as soon as possible, then finished these things in the shortest time, and then came back at the highest speed. All this process took less than a quarter of an hour! But Chu Yang already knew everything and even waited for himself here. Even tiebutian informed chuyang... Not so fast! Cheng Ziang suddenly knew that the young man''s mind in front of him went deep into the sea. In front of him, no one can hide! This time, although he didn''t say anything, he clearly came to beat himself. Your whereabouts are all in my palm. Never have any wrong ideas, or you will regret it! That''s what it means. Looking at this figure, Cheng Ziang sighed deeply. Chuyang feels very comfortable walking in the night wind. He has been paying attention to Cheng Ziang. Because he is 100% sure that Cheng Ziang is the spokesman of tiebutian in Butian Pavilion. Cheng Ziang may be a master, but he is by no means a qualified leader! The reason why he became the leader of the cabinet before his arrival is that first, his strength is the highest among the existing people, and second, he is reliable! Otherwise, tiebutian would never let an outsider be the leader of Butian Pavilion, and tiebutian, the initiator, did not hold any even nominal leadership position in Butian Pavilion. That''s because tiebutian believes Cheng Ziang. Chuyang never believed that tiebutian was so laissez faire. Therefore, after the matter was over, Cheng Ziang had no shadow. Chu Yang knew that the goods must have rushed to report to tie Butian. After all, if there is such a big change of rights in Butian Pavilion, we must immediately notify tiebutian! So Chu Yang went to Cheng Ziang''s room to wait in advance. This taste is not good. What chuyang wants is complete control. It''s really bad to have an informant around him. However, it is obviously impossible to remove it directly, so chuyang should minimize the impact of this feeling! You''re the prince''s man, all right! But in my place, you have to coil the dragon and lie down the tiger! I don''t agree, you can''t make any waves! Don''t think you are the most trusted person of the crown prince. As long as I take over here, that''s my territory! Chu Yang hummed twice and gave out a ferocious smile. The ferocious voice spread out in the night wind. A crying baby in a roadside family suddenly fell silent All the way to Liucui lake, Rao is chuyang''s superior concentration and stunned by the situation in front of him! The wall like a city wall has begun to take shape. Originally quiet and elegant Liucui lake, now it is late at night, and it is still a hot day. Many strong men with big arms and round waists supervised the work with leather whips. On the top of the pavilion on the island in the middle of the lake, Gu walked alone with his arms in his arms. His eyes were cold and looked around like a knife or a sword. He just stood there motionless, but the whole Liucui Lake seemed to have entered the cold autumn. In the pavilion below, it was in a mess. Looking carefully, it turned out that dozens of people''s bodies were thrown there, but they were not dead, but they were half dead. They moaned powerlessly, but no one dared to scold. A man moaned louder. Gu Duxing in the pavilion frowned and said coldly, "noisy!" With a bang, half a tile fell from the sky and happened to hit the place where the guy''s legs and feet were broken, so a sudden sound of sucking the air conditioner came out, and the extreme pain that wanted to hurt but couldn''t be exported rose Everyone nearby shivered violently. Chuyang was getting closer and closer with fog. He patted his head fiercely: blame me. I didn''t make it clear to Gu Duxing that I only occupied the big island in the center. As a result, this guy actually occupied the whole Liucui lake! But this... This is too big, isn''t it? "You''re here?" Gu walked alone, and the light cloud floated down from the pavilion and stood in front of Chu Yang. Except that the guy''s face melted once when he was drunk, he recovered his zombie coldness immediately after he woke up. "Well, how did this happen?" Chu Yang pointed around. "Well, I took all Liucui lake!" Gu Duxing said lightly, "there''s a lot of money. Besides, we also pursue speed. Therefore, I invited all the construction teams that can be hired." Chu Yang stumbled: "what''s the matter with these people?" He pointed to a group of people on the ground who were broken by Gu Duxing. "It''s a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning." Gu walked alone and said, "it is said that this place was originally owned by several senior officials. These people are their slaves. Well, most of them are housekeepers and so on; A lot of people came, but I beat them all back. " Gu Duxing turned his eyes and said coldly, "it''s too bold for officials from only a few secular countries to dare to stop us from doing things!" Chu Yang stroked his forehead and said cautiously, "did you kill anyone?" I prayed in my heart that I wouldn''t kill many people. It''s really difficult to clean up. Even if it''s iron mending the sky and wiping my ass... I have to be reasonable, don''t I? Forcibly occupy other people''s places and kill other people... It seems that the reasonable party is not on his own side. After looking around, many people were injured, but there seems to be no body¡° Don''t worry, I know. " Gu Duxing''s words made Chu Yang relax a lot. He just listened to him and said, "but it''s not a big deal that he just killed a dozen or so; Besides, it''s bad luck for the body to stay here. I''ll be taken away. " Chu Yang trembled and turned black. Finally speechless thumbs up: "you are cruel!"¡° Small quantity is not a gentleman, non-toxic is not a husband! " Gu Duxing said faintly, "whoever is cruel enough can live!" Chuyang was speechless and waved his hand: "I''ll go to bed."¡° Wait a minute. "¡° What are you doing? "¡° It''s your turn to watch it for a while. I''ve been watching it all day. Go to practice sword and have a rest. " Gu Du left without looking back. Before leaving, he said, "there''s no place to sleep here. I''ve demolished those before. You meditate. " Chu Yang:... Chu Yang ordered people to send all the wounded to the shore. When he went to Gu alone, there was no shadow. Chu Yang stood quietly for a while, shook his head, found a hidden place near the water and sat cross legged. Nine robberies and nine heavy heavenly skills were carried out. For chuyang, the daily sleep time is an excellent practice time! He won''t give up this little time. With the thoughts sinking into the sea and the long breath of chuyang, everything between heaven and earth seems to be silent! Slowly without distractions, there is a tranquility in the heart lake. In this noisy construction site, he captured this kind of tranquility similar to that outside Heaven and earth! On the other side, Gu Duxing, who was practicing his sword, was shocked. He jumped out with a brush and looked at the direction of Chu Yang''s meditation from a distance. How is that possible? Only Samurai four?! Although Gu Duxing is practicing his sword, he has been paying attention to the movement of chuyang. Since he said the word "brother" that day, Gu Duxing felt like he had a sudden support in his heart. He felt that he had another relative in the world: chuyang! They didn''t decide the size, but Gu Duxing knew that Chu Yang was younger than himself. But Chu Yang, who had never met him, gave himself hope, helped himself in the end, and gave himself the way to the top... Since Chu Yang said that "Gu Miaoling can''t live up to it, so I''ll help you" that day; In Gu Duxing''s heart, chuyang is not only his benefactor, but also his brother! Brother entrusted with life and death! Because he understands himself! Understand yourself! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 95 Before Gu Duxing, there were only two concerns in his heart: adoptive father and little sister Miao. But now, there is another one: chuyang. Although Chu Yang seems mature and steady, Gu Duxing knows that this mature and steady can only be tempered after too many things and too much suffering! Every time I think of this, Gu Duxing feels a painful feeling in his heart. Compared with chuyang, Gu Duxing feels much luckier. His childhood, at least experienced the doting and meticulous care of his parents; After the family tragedy, the adoptive father took good care of himself, but he didn''t suffer much. But chuyang? Gu Duxing felt that chuyang was like a little brother who was ripened and needed his own care. For no reason, this feeling rises naturally. He always thought that chuyang''s cultivation was higher than himself, but he never thought that chuyang''s cultivation was only the fourth grade of samurai! So he was surprised to see Chu Yang practicing kung fu tonight. Then he thought to himself: nonsense, what happened to the fourth grade? With me here, who can do with him? Even if I don''t have any accomplishments, do I Gu Duxing betray my brother? Such a thought, suddenly relieved. But I was surprised when I just lifted the sword! I couldn''t help turning back again. This time I exerted so much force that I almost twisted my neck. Chuyang over there, how... How did you settle down? Gu Duxing just felt that he couldn''t understand: he was just a samurai. He settled down as soon as he sat down? This, this is a monster! Even Wuzong is not so fast, is it? Gu Duxing''s eyes widened. The construction site still under construction on the shore seems to be suddenly far away from the world. The breeze came slowly, and the lake was gently turbulent, slowly beating the shore, wave after wave, continuous. Chuyang seemed to hear the sound of the lake in the dark. His mind was shining. His divine skill was still running, but he separated a trace of divine thought. He paid attention to the sound of the gentle waves lapping on the bank. Slowly, in his consciousness, it seemed that there was a quiet lake with long and boundless water. Chuyang''s Spirit fell into a deeper calm at this moment. The whole person seems to be suddenly separated from the world and immersed in the small lake of consciousness Gu Duxing on the other side is lamenting that chuyang is really a pervert. With such qualifications, why don''t you worry about catching up with yourself in a very short time? Sit down and settle down. I''m really convinced But just when I thought so, I suddenly felt that the breath of chuyang over there was misty. I couldn''t help turning my head again and rubbing my eyes with my left hand unbelievably: this guy, sit down and settle down. After a few breaths, he immediately entered the realm of forgetting things and me! Gu Duxing almost screamed out. It should be noted that the realm of my two forgetfulness is a realm that I can barely enter after I have settled for at least an hour! This is the advanced level of practicing kung fu. Only at this level can you combine your mind with your mind, and your mind with your spirit. This state is more than twice as fast as the state of mind! Chuyang entered so easily? Freak. Gu walked alone with a bitter smile on his lips. I originally thought that my qualification was a rare genius in three days. I didn''t know that this guy smaller than me ruthlessly hit my greatest self-confidence! ¡­¡­ In his consciousness, Chu Yang slowly opened his eyes and looked at the endless waves without fatigue. If he realized something. This piece of spray has no power, but it can''t stop rushing up, retreating, rushing up again, retreating again No boredom. Chu Yang couldn''t help thinking: if a person practises martial arts, he will be like this wave, not happy with things, not sad with himself, not anxious, not impatient, just like this cycle... I don''t know how fast he will improve He just watched and slowly felt that the vitality in his body seemed to turn into endless waves, running around the meridians, quiet but stable At this moment, chuyang''s spiritual realm suddenly entered a high level again. I feel that in the whole world, suddenly there is no one without me, nothing without desire, and nothing exists. My body seems to have become this soft lake, surging up softly, and then returning gently In this process again and again, I enjoy myself, sweet and quiet. It seems that I will never lose patience until the end of time In the distance, Gu Duxing stared at this side, his mouth open like a hippo, and his long sword fell to the ground silently Gu Duxing collapsed! God, help me, tell me it''s not true! How is this possible?! Gu Duxing grabbed his hair until he felt severe pain, and then he came back to God: God, the legendary unity of heaven and man, deep understanding; Just appeared in front of me. Just now he found that something unusual had happened and he did not look back. He even prayed silently in his heart to let Chu Yang stay in the state of forgetting things and me for a while. It''s best to continue like this. This is very good for practicing kung fu. But I didn''t expect something more strange to happen next. His eyes clearly see Chu Yang sitting there, but there is no Chu Yang in his perception! There is only one possible explanation for this situation: the unity of heaven and man, deep perception! This has transcended the level of "practice" and is completely the realm of legend! This kind of realm is generally in the realm of King Wu! And it doesn''t often appear, but it can be entered occasionally in deep enlightenment! According to legend, every time you enter this realm, you will get something! But how rare is this? Must keep absolutely quiet, absolutely can not be disturbed; After several hours of meditation and meditation, I searched hard in the forgetfulness of things and me. You can''t be impatient. Once you are impatient, you still can''t get in! Everything must go with nature! Once disturbed, all previous efforts will be wasted and will fall into the realm! But Chu Yang, he... He was surrounded by this noisy construction site and beside the noisy lake, so he entered the deep understanding of the unity of heaven and man? This... Is there any reason? Gu Duxing sat down on the ground! His ass sat on a sharp stone, still unconscious. Chu Yang is enjoying his deep feeling. At this time, the sword tip space of Jiujie sword opened silently, as if it was soaking up something. In the lake water, a dense fog that cannot be seen by the naked eye slowly condenses, rises and hovers in the air, like being dragged by something invisible, slowly approaches chuyang''s body, and then quickly infiltrates into it and disappears... Slowly, there is another layer of dense fog on the surface of the lake... Another layer... I don''t know how long it will take, One hour, two hours... Gu Duxing, who had been sitting blankly, was already full of dew, and even his temples were full of frost marks, but he still didn''t feel it. Because he was watching the turbulence of Qi around chuyang''s body. The state of chuyang has been improved a little... Only in that short period of time, Gu Duxing can feel that chuyang still exists... Samurai four grades, samurai four grades, samurai four grades... Peak... Breakthrough! Samurai five grades! Gu Duxing only felt his chin fall to the ground! Damn, I''ve seen genius, but I''ve never seen such... Such... Such... Freak! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 96 Gu Duxing searched all the words in his heart and found that no word can describe people like chuyang! This has transcended the category of "people"! The higher the martial level, the more difficult it is! Each grade is divided into nine grades; In each grade, there are high school and low school; Through the ages, who is not a step by step, a little accumulation, and then breakthrough? Samurai... Although it is very low, it is not uncommon to take miraculous medicine to raise several Samurai levels at a time! But I didn''t take the elixir, so I practiced and improved; The quickest way to advance through the ages is Liu Yongxiang, the limitless Sabre for the last three days. That''s a living myth! When he was young, he hit the warrior rank and once set a record of one rank in three days! Through the ages, no one can break it! But today, Gu Duxing saw a freak who broke through the first grade in just one hour! Witnessed the miracle! Gu Duxing groaned in his throat and felt extremely inferior for a time Oh, my God, it''s not over yet... Gu Duxing''s eyes widened again, because he felt the slight fluctuation of the gas engine in chuyang Samurai fives! A bolt from the blue can''t describe Gu''s feeling at the moment. He''s numb! The samurai five grades are high The top five warriors Six grades I won the sixth grade Oh... God, earth, it finally stopped. If I don''t stop, I''ll spit blood... Stop at the peak of six grades! Gu walked alone and robbed the ground with his head. He prayed silently: it''s a blow to people''s self-esteem to be with this pervert! I... I''m also a genius... But compared with others, i... I just wiped my neck with a knife In less than two hours, I was promoted two levels! Gu Duxing felt that he had a dream: an incredible, absurd and unimaginable dream! Chu Yang finally woke up from that wonderful realm. Almost when he woke up, the voice of Jiujie sword rang out in chuyang''s heart: "you finally understand the power of heaven and earth!" This voice is full of joy. "The power of heaven and earth?" Chu Yang wondered, "is this the power of heaven and earth?" "Of course, this is far from the real power of heaven and earth. This is a very insignificant one. What you realize by the lake is the soft power of the lake. This is also a coincidence. In your last life, you were extremely poor. You were dazed by hatred and could not feel anything. I didn''t expect to have realized a kind of in this life so early. " "Oh?" "Water is divided into tangible force and intangible force; The tangible power, including the roar of the raging sea, the destruction of flash floods, the moistening power of heaven''s will, and the violent power of heaven''s will, you understand the soft power among the tangible power. " "What is the use of this power?" "Overcome hardness with softness." The voice said, "how to use it depends on yourself. Nine robberies and nine heavy days, powerless and unusable. " "Oh, so, mountains, rivers, rivers, lakes, forests, earth, wind, thunder, rain, snow, clouds and stars are all different forces?" Chu Yang asked thoughtfully. "No. You can understand that it is your creation; Can''t understand, you still can''t understand what I tell you! This is a chance... And your understanding. " The sound drifted up and slowly disappeared. "Then isn''t your existence instructing me to get this opportunity?" Chu Yang asked. The voice did not answer and seemed to have fallen asleep. But Chu Yang already understood; Jiujie sword is not everything! If you want to reach the top, you have to rely on yourself! Jiujie sword or Jiujie Jiuchong heavenly skill, although they have souls, they are not themselves. Only when your own efforts come, Jiujie sword will give you appropriate tips. If you can''t work hard, even if you master the first magic in the world, you should be a waste wood, or a waste wood! Chu Yang pondered. However, this little reminder is enough! Because of this reminder, it opens an infinite and broad martial arts sky for chuyang! Originally, chuyang could only see one way. But now, what he can see is the sky, the earth and the universe! Chuyang sighed comfortably. He stood up and felt a burst of bone joints. Looking at the sky, chuyang was surprised: Why did he feel this way after sitting for less than two hours? It''s impossible to be tired, but the sound of such joints is something that usually happens only after sitting all night. However, I am often tired when I feel this kind of movement after practicing and sitting all night. But today is extremely relaxed. It seems to have opened some kind of shackles. If you want to fly, you don''t seem to have practiced one night''s skill, but one night''s deep sleep Trying to lift Qi, the Qi in the Dantian suddenly came up and swam around the meridians in an instant. Chuyang suddenly felt something wrong, hurried for another week, and unknowingly grew up his mouth: the two orifices that his vitality can''t reach are unobstructed this time! Unexpectedly broke through unknowingly? Chu Yang couldn''t help but get excited: did he improve two grades after only practicing these two hours? This... This is wonderful, isn''t it? In my heart, suddenly there was a face in front of me. When I opened my eyes, I saw Gu walking alone, his face haggard, his eyes full of blood, and looked at himself ruthlessly. The look is ferocious, completely without the usual cold zombie face¡° Well, you... What''s the matter? " Chu Yang was surprised¡° What''s the matter? " Gu Duxing bit his teeth and growled, "what do you think is wrong!" Chu Yang scratched his head. Zhang Er monk couldn''t touch his head. He wondered, "what''s going on?" Gu Duxing went crazy, jumped up and roared, "how did you do it?"¡° What? How? " Chuyang was confused¡° You... Hello! " Gu Duxing stood up, turned his head in a circle and lowered his head. The tip of his nose almost touched the tip of chuyang''s nose: "do you... Do you say it? How did you do it? Ah?! Two hours, two grades! Oh...... "Gu Duxing almost cried: this guy is still pretending to be stupid¡° Oh, that''s what you''re talking about. " Chu Yangte innocently scratched his head: "to tell the truth, even I don''t know; I woke up this morning and found that I had been promoted by two levels and was still secretly happy... "You don''t know yourself? Secretly happy? Gu Duxing only felt that the Venus in front of him was disorderly and disorderly by the lake. He moaned twice, turned his eyes several times, stamped his feet, took two deep breaths, and tried to lower the surging air and blood pressure. Only then did he remember that the person concerned may really not know this kind of thing. Especially chuyang, who is still a rookie at the warrior level, is even more impossible to know. This is a great opportunity! And all this can happen unconsciously. If chuyang had a feeling and knew it clearly... It wouldn''t happen¡° I really don''t know! " Chuyang said innocently, "just practice Kung Fu and upgrade..." You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 97 "Don''t say... Er ow..." Gu Duxing shook his hands and looked at Chu Yang''s lost face. He almost wanted to punch him: it''s so depressed! Such a little confused but inexplicably upgraded. I don''t know how rare this situation is. I have pursued this realm for several years and haven''t entered it once On this thought, Gu Duxing suddenly felt an impulse to cry: I... I''m the one who needs to be upgraded most! Chuyang can''t help it. Why doesn''t he want Gu Duxing to upgrade as soon as possible? After all, I''m weak now, and it''s not very useful to upgrade one or two levels. But Gu Duxing is now the fifth grade of the sword sect! Even a promotion will increase the combat effectiveness. But the perception of this kind of thing depends on one''s understanding and opportunity. If Gu Duxing doesn''t get the chance to tell him what he feels, it will delay him, which will cause him to not just enter the realm he told him all his life! Your own is your own! What others realize, however, is also other people''s thought. How is it the same? If Gu Duxing realizes it, Chu Yang''s insinuation is like what the sword soul did to Chu Yang, which is the best result. But Gu Duxing doesn''t realize... Then it''s useless to say anything! Chu Yang and Gu Duxing understand this truth. So two people are depressed. "Then... How did you get into that realm?" Gu Duxing asked with the hope of just in case, but as soon as he said it, he shook his head: "forget it, you probably don''t know this. If you know that mysterious realm, you can''t get in. " "Brilliant! You know so much. " Chu Yang raised his thumb and praised. But this compliment made Gu Duxing''s face red and white, and he was even more frustrated "I don''t know how I got in, I don''t know why I upgraded, and I can''t tell you my personal feelings, but I only know a little." Chu Yang looked at Gu Duxing and said slowly, "that''s... You''re too anxious! Note that haste makes waste! The more anxious you are, the more you can''t get anything. You can''t get into any realm! Blindly practicing hard will only abolish your own practice! " Gu Duxing was stunned. Suddenly he stood up straight with a thoughtful look on his face. Chu Yang''s words, like being enlightened, awakened Gu Duxing. He was silent for a while, his breath became calm unconsciously, and slowly said, "yes, I''m too anxious; This is my demon. After all, your perception, your promotion, that''s your business, your opportunity! And I have my perception and my opportunity. Why force? I just want my own. " Chuyang smiled and said deeply, "everything depends on himself in the end." This sentence is his deepest feeling just now. Wu Dao sentiment can''t tell Gu Duxing that it will hurt him. But it doesn''t hurt to understand life. "On your own!" Gu Duxing held the handle of the sword tightly with his right hand, and the whole person was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, sending out a sharp Qi machine. His eyes lit up gradually! Relying on yourself does not mean that you have to refuse the help of your friends and live a lonely life. But... It depends on yourself, and the state of mind depends on yourself Gu Duxing certainly understands this. "Chuyang! brother! You helped me again! " Gu Duxing looked at the light in the East and said softly. "You said that if there is a knife mountain in front of me and you step on it, you have no complaints." Chuyang smiled and said, "then I''ll help you in advance before crossing the knife mountain. What''s the point?" Gu walked alone and smiled, but his smile was rarely full of warmth; He repeated softly and in a low voice, "yes, if there is a knife mountain in front of you, I will let you step on me!" This sentence, he said very lightly; Almost no sound came out. Chu Yang only saw his lips wriggling and didn''t hear him. But Gu Duxing knew that he had made an oath. He knew better that although Chu Yang was joking just now, Gu Duxing believed that if one day, his face was a knife mountain, Chu Yang would probably make the same choice as himself. Some words don''t have to be said. It''s better to stay in your heart than anything. So Gu Duxing didn''t say his voice, which means that he spoke of his heart from his mouth "After tomorrow, the fence here should be up. I''ll let them cover the rooms here. I''ll go out once. " Gu Duxing looked at the soft and turbulent lake and said, "we only sit here. Experts won''t come to us. I''ll choose some people and... Kill some people! " "OK. Then leave it to me. " Gu Duxing said slowly, "this time I ran away from home, I also took advantage of an opportunity. Heaven and earth visions appear, and the nine heavens change; Throughout the middle and last three days, some people came down to experience! Moreover, they are outstanding people of their respective ethnic groups or families... " Before he finished, Chu Yang understood what he meant: "you mean, you want to pull these people in?" But there was a movement in my heart: changes in heaven and earth? Three days? Family experience? What does this... Represent? In previous lives, no such thing happened. With these guys in the next three days... What will happen? What happens to fate? What will happen on the mainland? Does it matter? Gu Duxing thought about it, shook his head and said, "I''m not sure." After thinking again, he shook his head, sighed and said, "I''m not sure." Chuyang smiled. He understood the two "uncertain" meanings Gu Duxing said. The first is that I''m not sure about pulling them in. Those people are all talents of heaven. How can they succumb to others? Second, even if one is pulled in, if it is not subject to control and even wants to occupy the magpie''s nest, it is not sure to stop or kill! After all, how can these little ancestors come out without strong bodyguards? With the strength of Chu Yang and Gu Duxing, after all, they are still too weak... "Who are the two sons of your adoptive father this time?" Chu Yang asked¡° Both came down. " Gu Duxing smiled faintly: "only the two of them compete, how can they be superior?" Gu Duxing''s smile has a faint taste of ridicule¡° How about killing them? " Chu Yang seriously suggested, "they once bullied you so much that they couldn''t tolerate you; Have you ever thought about it? " Gu Duxing''s body was shocked. He looked at Chu Yang with complex eyes and said softly, "if I could kill him, I would have killed him." He turned and said silently, "they are no longer right. They are also the sons of the adoptive father. The adoptive father has only two sons. Besides, it''s sister Xiaomiao''s brother! If they both die, I''m afraid the adoptive father and little sister Miao will collapse; And the whole family has no successor! "¡° In fact, I want to kill them more than you, but I will never kill them! Because I care about my family, because my adoptive father is as kind to me as a mountain; Because little sister Miao... "Gu Duxing said softly," if they are in danger, I will... Protect them. " He smiled bitterly: "it''s contradictory, isn''t it?"¡° Gu walked alone... "Chuyang said sincerely," you are a real man! No, it should be a man! Kill, it''s a man; No, it''s a man! "¡° Killing is a man, not a man... "Gu Duxing murmured and repeated. After a while, he smiled. Shook his head, did not speak, and stood quietly for a while; Looking at the eastern sky, he took a deep breath and said, "it''s dawn, I''m leaving. I''ll be back in a month at the latest. " With that, before Chu Yang could answer, he shook his arms and soared up like a big bird. Instead of walking on the floating bridge, he alternately clicked his feet on the water and reached the opposite bank. He waved from a distance, shook his body twice and disappeared. On the surface of the lake, the ripples trampled by Gu alone spread slowly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 98 Chuyang stood quietly by the lake, silently familiar with the increased strength in his body, as if waiting for something In the early morning, this huge construction site directly became a noisy ocean. After tiebutian reprimanded the two officials last night, the six official families did not dare to come back to the land and property, but it did not prevent them from asking for a statement. After all, the death and injury of their own slaves and warriors, and the stewards of several team leaders were detained This caused an uproar in the aristocratic circle of Tieyun city. Those who came to discuss the story, those who came to watch the excitement, and some government officials in charge of mediation in the capital were very happy. However, such chaos lasted less than half an hour, and a roaring sound came from all directions. Teams of iron cavalry poured out from all directions. The leading Knight shouted loudly: "the holy emperor has a purpose: the military headquarters recruits Liucui lake for military use. If there is obstruction, it is regarded as treason! All over the door, all nine families! " Several teams of cavalry galloped back and forth several times, and the "edict" was shouted more than a dozen times. Then, they jumped off their horses and placed two soldiers in each direction. The remaining cavalry roared and went away in the billowing dust and smoke. From beginning to end, he didn''t pay attention to the people who gathered on the shore to make trouble. But the deterrent power of this edict is obvious. Several families looked at each other and ran away in dismay. Chuyang stayed in the pavilion, closed his eyes and slept without making any sound. It was not until the cavalry left that he opened his eyes slightly, and a satisfied smile flashed in his eyes. The practice of iron mending the sky is still satisfactory. It also shows that we attach great importance to chuyang. "Then I''ll help you outside and inside!" Chu Yang smiled and stood up. It was already noon when chuyang arrived at Butian Pavilion. Cheng Ziang and others are busy. According to the clues found yesterday, all kinds of intelligence are operating in tension. From the morning until now, three teams have been sent out to carry out the task. All the people in the pavilion were awed when they saw Chu Yang coming. "Tell the three teams that have gone out that they should keep detailed records of any disturbances along the way. The course of action should be recorded without omission. " Chuyang arranged: "in addition, the people recruited by the sky mending Jixian hall should be determined within the first time." Chu Yang''s eyes turned: "for the experts recruited by Jixian hall, who has passed the review, you should sign your own name. You know what? " Cheng Ziang and Chen Yutong were both awestruck: "the throne means... There are insiders in the Jixian hall?" "I didn''t say that. But it is better to be careful in everything; Once something happens, you can follow it and touch some clues we haven''t noticed before. " Chuyang smiled and said, "in addition, the cultivation hall needs some auxiliary equipment. All those who don''t have a task at home should practice." Cheng Ziang and Chen Yutong both rolled their eyes: isn''t this the way the army manages the BuTian pavilion? Is that all right? "In addition, it is said that the prince has ordered that anyone who comes to the Jixian hall to apply for a job and whose cultivation is above that of a warrior, as long as he is admitted, he will be 100 liang of silver; Those who perform meritorious deeds in action are rewarded with gold and silver, and official titles and titles are given according to the size of their meritorious deeds; Up to... Dignitaries of the court, senior officials of the frontier, and even princes and dukes! " "Ah? Courtier? Feudal officials... Princes and dukes?! " Cheng Ziang and Chen Yutong immediately stared round: "throne, is this... Is this too..." Chuyang said faintly, "there is no reward and attraction, and there is no future; Who will work hard? Do you really think that those who come to fill the sky pavilion are people with lofty ideals for the country and the people? People with lofty ideals also want to eat! We should also seal our wives and cute children, who are prosperous and rich. " He smiled at them and said, "even you are the same." Cheng Ziang and Chen Yutong looked at each other and saw the light in each other''s eyes. "Did the prince really say that?" Cheng Ziang still doesn''t believe it. He realized that he was a master of martial arts. In the next three days, although he was not a master, he could dominate one side; It''s really not difficult to make achievements. If Tiebu naively had such a commitment, then he would have to work harder and harder! "I can testify to that." Chuyang is serious. Cheng Ziang''s eyes burst out uncontrollable joy. "Well, I was asked to send all the official information of Tieyun to me. Start with Tieyun city. If you want officials above the fifth grade, the level is low and boring. " Chu Yang left a word, turned and walked out. There was one thing he didn''t say: the level was low, and the fifth gentleness couldn''t take this effort. As for Chu Yang''s "reward on merit"... One hundred liang of silver is nothing. The important thing is... The feudal officials, princes and dukes... This is the most attractive. Especially for the Cao mang Jianghu, in this era of taking scholars by literature, they are usually bandits, and they don''t even have to think about it. Chuyang could foresee the sensational situation caused by the posting of the notice. The news that chuyang wanted to transfer official information was fed back to tiebutian at the first time. Tiebutian immediately burned his ass and hurried over. "Mr. Chu, to rectify... Court officials?" Tiebutian asked hurriedly before he could sit still¡° Well, can''t you? " Chu Yang asked. Tie Butian smiled bitterly. He always felt that the relationship between chuyang and himself was strange. I have been practicing imperial magic skills. No matter how busy I have been over the years, my temperament can be said to have the king''s spirit of dominating the world, and it is very strong. Frightening to see. But every time with chuyang, chuyang''s attitude seems to treat himself as an ordinary person. I can''t imagine where Chu Yang''s powerful mentality came from; After all, chuyang''s data show that he is just a teenager under the age of 17¡° Iron cloud has cleaned the hall three times! It''s too fast... "Tie Butian said bitterly:" since tie Yun was weak, many scholars even gave up being officials in tie Yun, especially at the border. Too many people moved their families to Da Zhao and were admitted to the official position in Da Zhao Branch... "In tie Butian''s heart, it is necessary to rectify the court, but I didn''t expect Chu Yang to move so fast¡° Do you think people like that will be useful even if they stay in Tieyun? " Chuyang sneered and said, "just like a Phoenix, it can only be reborn after bathing in fire; Only when a country stands up from suffering can it be truly strong! If you keep going with the wind and water, you will only perish. "¡° I don''t know that? " Tie Bu Tian said wearily, "but now we don''t have so many talents."¡° It is better to lack than to abuse! " Chuyang is cold. Tie Butian bowed his head for a moment and looked up and said, "well, I''ll give you a list of several centuries old aristocratic families. If you deal with the people of these aristocratic families... Open up." Tie Butian smiled with self mockery: "these aristocratic families are deeply rooted in Tieyun. If they are really turbulent, I''m afraid the foundation of Tieyun will be shaken. When the second uncle cleaned twice, he tried to avoid... You should also pay attention. " Chu Yang''s eyes flashed twice and said, "OK, but if I can''t avoid it, I''ll use a more gentle way." Iron mending the sky pretended not to understand and said, "that''s the best. Whether it''s governing the country or doing something else, being gentle is always much better." They looked at each other and smiled, and finally reached a consensus. What chuyang said is gentle... Iron mending the sky naturally knows what it means. But he won''t expose it. Tacit understanding is smart, and exposing is stupid. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 99 Tie Butian was silent for a while, suddenly picked his eyebrows and said, "Liucui Lake... How about it?" "Very good." Chu Yang smiled, but said with meaning: "what do you think of the reward and recruitment I said?" Tie Butian smiled mischievously: "very good." Chuyang also smiled. Both of them smiled with profound meaning. "I have told Cheng Ziang that you have full control over the matter of Butian Pavilion." Tie Butian looked at chuyang seriously: "brother Chu, but I need to know the news here. I can''t be deaf." Chu Yang was slightly moved. Tie Butian has been very clear and sincere. "I understand, so I just beat it, but I didn''t clear it." Chu Yang said, "but I don''t understand one thing: why do you believe me so much?" Tie Butian looked at him for a while, then slowly smiled and said, "intuition! I think you deserve my trust. It''s that simple. " Chu Yang suddenly found that tie Butian''s smile had a lasting appeal. His smile began with his eyes and slowly bent up, then the tip of his nose moved gently, the corners of his mouth opened slightly, and finally his cheeks burst into a smile at the same time. But when his eyes just began to bend, they made the people who saw them feel very happy. Iron mending the sky with such a smile, not only did not have the temperament of "natural king", but felt very amiable and lovely! Chuyang was startled by the idea rising in his heart and reminded himself twice in a row: chuyang, this is a man! This is a man! When tie Butian saw Chu Yang looking at himself, he suddenly pulled his face and said, "I''m leaving." He stood up and hurriedly started the dragon and tiger steps. He didn''t wait for chuyang to send him off, but he quickly disappeared. It''s like running away! Chuyang crooked his mouth and said to himself, "I didn''t see such a momentum when I came here. When I left, I actually walked out of the pace of King''s presence in the world. If you don''t go like this, aren''t you the prince? It''s really the best. " Tie Butian walked out of the Butian Pavilion. After a long walk, he remembered: "Oh, I forgot to say the trend of the border..." he wanted to turn back, thought about it, and then gave up. When this guy talks, he always looks at others with fear in his eyes Tiebutian, as the crown prince, has become increasingly authoritarian in recent years. In the whole Tieyun country, except Tielong City, it can be said that no one dares to look up into his eyes and speak; But chuyang is an exception! Chu Yang has a habit when talking: he likes to look into others'' eyes and talk. Tiebutian doesn''t know. It''s because of chuyang''s ghost Dharma, because chuyang is ready to use the ghost Dharma at any time to test the truth of each other''s words. This is really a habit; Don''t say to a man, even to a woman, Chu Yang still looks into his eyes and speaks Because when a person is lying or thinking, there will be something different in his eyes. It''s different from telling the truth... After all, it''s Shao wow In the next few days, chuyang became busy. Then, in the afternoon of that day, tie Butian sent Wu Qianqian to the throne of Chu as an assistant. Chu Yang was quite bewildered by this decision. Naturally, Wu Qianqian''s unparalleled beauty also made a group of rich men in Butian Pavilion green eyed and secretly envious of the throne''s good fortune. At the same time, they were surprised at the degree of favor of the throne of Chu: the crown prince was willing to send such a beautiful beauty... It can be seen that the trust and reliance on the throne of Chu have reached a certain level. And the action of butiange also began with real vigorous and resolute action in these days! The new throne took action immediately after cleaning the Butian Pavilion. He did not show much. Only the female official, Wu Qian Qian, who had just transferred from the prince''s house, handed out the note. Every note is a reminder of an official! First, the throne of Chu tried it in person. Then, a large string of evidence was taken out, and then it was handed to tie Bu Tian, so a decree was written and beheaded all over the door. Often associated, there are several places and several companies will be involved. The throne of Chu personally set up the clothes of three brigades, but when performing the task, they were all dressed in black. Under the leadership of Captain Cheng Ziang, the martyrs'' team copied homes, arrested people and killed people day and night Under the personal leadership of the throne of Chu, the iron blood team tried day and night and grabbed evidence Under the leadership of Chen Yutong, the Tianji team analyzed intelligence day and night, grabbed clues from every bit of possibility, and then reported it to the throne of Chu for decision. For half a month in a row, the capital was full of blood, and the existence of the Butian Pavilion basically completely replaced the Ministry of punishment; Only the prison belonged to the Ministry of punishment and was completely taken over by the Butian Pavilion. The efficiency of BuTian pavilion has been running unprecedentedly. Everyone doesn''t even have the strength to complain. They come and go all day. Even if they are idle occasionally, they are forced to practice martial arts. Because the throne of Chu said: the sky mending Pavilion wants experts and talents; If you can''t meet the requirements, just commit suicide. Save yourself from being killed. Quit? That''s absolutely impossible. As long as you join in, you can''t quit except death and disability in the task. Well, even if you are disabled, you will be given a task of analyzing intelligence Under such harsh conditions, everyone is in training. It seems that there is a steel knife hanging on his head anytime and anywhere. But the throne of Chu was selfless. A man who didn''t practice hard was found by the throne of Chu and directly pressed down on the spot. It made him beat two hundred military sticks! The law enforcement army broke four sticks, dripping with blood and flesh. While playing, the throne of Chu sat in his office room listening, and came out a note: fight to death! You deserve it. If you can''t die, just practice! Under the pressure of such a life crisis, everyone is silent. Such high pressure makes everyone out of breath; However, nine days later, a level 3 martial arts master suddenly announced in ecstasy one morning: I have broken through level 4! Under such pressure, I broke through the first level! Who doesn''t know the difficulty of breaking through in practice? Now that there is such a surprise, naturally everyone has to go and have a look. At a glance, everyone''s jealous eyes are blue: under such busy and oppression, they have actually broken through... A few days later, several people are also surprised to find that they have hit the bottleneck that has not been moving for several years, and there is a sudden loose trend during this period of time, It seems that we have to break through... Driven by these examples, we don''t even need to urge, and the strength of practicing kung fu is more sufficient. You can''t be left behind... What a shame? Besides, if you have high skills, you will be more sure of your meritorious deeds. It is right in front of you to seal your wife and cute son, Prince Hou and general Xiang... So everyone seems to suddenly understand the pains of the throne of Chu, and the atmosphere has suddenly become hot for a while. The throne of Chu is for our good you can search "Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel " on Baidu to find the latest chapter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 101 "Hell of Chu, cluck... Chuyang, you really have the ability!" Wu Qianqian covered her mouth and smiled wildly in front of Chu Yang. Remembering the nickname of chuyang, Wu Qianqian was overjoyed. At the same time, there was a faint sense of frustration and deep admiration in Wu Qianqian''s heart. Chu Yang is one year younger than himself, but he has achieved a level he can''t dream of. With the power of one person and the identity of a person of unknown origin, he has become the throne of Butian Pavilion! You know, this is the position that his father, Wu Yunliang, wants to get in his dream, but he has worked hard for several years without success; Chuyang did all this in only half a month! Of course, his father''s sect background is different from chuyang''s solitude. Iron mending the sky will not take risks; But... Isn''t chuyang also born in tianwailou? Isn''t the prince afraid that chuyang is an invisible person in tianwailou? I''m wary of my father. Why not chuyang? These are all things that Wu Qianqian doubts in her heart, but she won''t say it. Since she knew that chuyang was coming, she heard that people kept talking about chuyang, saw chuyang again, and then invited chuyang in person with the courtesy of a state guest... At that time, Wu Qianqian felt like a dream. She really admired this former junior brother. Although Wu Qianqian saw every step of chuyang clearly, it was only an ex post analysis. If it had been a different person, Wu Qianqian would never believe that anyone in the world could do better than chuyang! However, the development afterwards was even more unexpected than Wu Qianqian. He became the throne in one night from just entering the sky mending Pavilion! Then more smoothly integrated the sky mending Pavilion. Let everyone, including several martial masters, obey! Others don''t know the strength of chuyang, but how can Wu Qianqian know? Chuyang, only warrior cultivation! Samurai, leading a large group of martial arts teachers, Wuzong and wuzun... No one disagreed and became the object of worship Such things dazzled Wu Qianqian directly. Moreover, after Chu Yang''s deliberately low-key exaggeration, he has not revealed his force, leaving everyone with the impression of a "weak scholar who can''t do martial arts"! But what is more outrageous is: which of these warriors is not a rebellious generation? He even allowed this "weak scholar" to surpass them. Moreover, the atmosphere of worship increased instead of decreasing, and he was obedient to him. Until recently, it was even more outrageous. This guy has become the "king of hell of Chu" who reports his name and even children are afraid to cry at night! Wu Qianqian is really a little dizzy. "Huh? You should call me emperor Chu. " Chu Yang rolled his eyelids. He could only turn his eyelids, because even in the room, he wore that ferocious mask. This is not cool, but with ulterior motives. My strength is not enough now. A sense of mystery is necessary. You know, sometimes the combination of mystery and authority is a great power. The world worships God, but who has seen God? If God meets people every day... It''s not God And Chu Yang is now creating God. Make yourself God! Moreover, Chu Yang tried to spread the rumor that "the king of hell of Chu could not master martial arts", although he did not know the effect; But it can paralyze the enemy to a certain extent. Then, if you encounter danger, you will be very likely to get away safely "Emperor Chu? I''d better call you the king of Chu. " Wu Qianqian sat opposite him, tilted her head and smiled, as if she was very interested in chuyang''s ferocious mask. In fact, Wu Qianqian knew in her heart; Every time in front of Chu Yang, if Chu Yang is in a good mood, his feelings will be easier. Even if he wears this strange mask, he will make himself feel like a spring breeze. But if chuyang is in a heavy mood, Wu Qianqian doesn''t want to say such an unscrupulous smile. Even if she breathes, she will be nervous unconsciously. Wu Qianqian doesn''t know why she feels so... So. "Whatever you want. What you call it is your business. " Chuyang lowered his head and continued to look at the file in front of him. In front of him, there was a stunning beauty who breathed out like orchid, full of the smell of orchid like musk deer, but chuyang seemed to have no feeling at all and looked carefully at the information in front of him. This gave Wu Qianqian a feeling: this man, no matter where he is, as long as he wants to calm down, he will be able to! Chu Yang''s eyes flashed quickly on the data, and then his eyes focused on it, motionless. This usually means that after reading an official''s information, Chu Yang began to think about the loopholes. Every time such a time, he always has to think for a long time. Ordinary spies do their best. There were so many people in Tieyun country that no one found it; It can be seen how deep it is hidden, but Chu Yang has to find flaws where countless people can''t find loopholes, so as to start. The truth is simple to say, but difficult to do! Wu Qianqian calmed down and sat aside, quietly watching Chu Yang thinking. This is a smart girl. She knows when to tell jokes and let Chu Yang relax. When not to disturb and need to be quiet. Although she was not deeply involved in the world, she did it perfectly by relying on a woman''s intuition alone. This is one of the reasons why chuyang allowed her to stay here. Even if there is no beautiful mind, the truth that men and women are not tired of working together is still common to all aspects. A beautiful woman in front of me really has a certain incentive effect. No one wants to lose face in front of beautiful women, so does chuyang. Tang Xinsheng, 37 years old, is an official of integrity and integrity. He became an official at the age of 19 and was promoted steadily. He used to serve as... During his tenure, his reputation was excellent... Wu luozhi, 38 years old, is an official of the Ministry of rites... He is a little greedy and diligent... Qian Qishu, 37 years old, is an official of the Ministry of war... He has great perseverance and used to be a general, There was a time when he led his sergeant to rob Da Zhao pingdingguan... Zhou Zhijun,... The official voice was ok... After reading the information of one official, Chu Yang thought for a while, and took the information of another official... For a long time, he collected more than a dozen information he had seen, and felt that these people seemed to have no problem. He wanted to put it aside, but he vaguely felt that he had missed something. He looked at it carefully again, but he still didn''t find it... Chu Yang put up his chin and thought deeply, but he was at a loss. I couldn''t help sighing¡° Chuyang, how many officials can you find out by checking them one by one? Is there no good official in your eyes? " Wu Qianqian is also looking at these materials checked by chuyang. Seeing that chuyang seems to have come to an end, she can''t help asking. Chu Yang''s eyebrows jumped suddenly when he heard this sentence. Fixed looking at Wu Qianqian, the look in the eyes collapsed... "Yes!" Chuyang finally remembered what the problem was. Wu Qianqian reminded him just now¡° Are there no good officials in the world? " Chu Yang murmured a sentence and smiled: "yes, elder martial sister Wu, you really reminded me and helped me a lot!"¡° Do you a big favor? " Wu Qianqian asked blankly, unaware of how she helped him¡° World officials, what''s good there? " Chu Yang snorted coldly and focused on the information of Tang Xinsheng. The problem is: Tang Xinsheng is so clean! Too clean, no! He is diligent and conscientious as an official. No matter whether he is promoted or demoted, he always has no regrets. He is upright and has clean hands. The official, the Chinese secretary''s Chamberlain and Tieyun Fuyin, actually cultivates for a living by himself. His ordinary clothes are simple, his meals are simple, and the money saved has all helped the poor... As a senior official of Zhengsi grade, his wife is still weaving, My son is still farming! The son has the ability to obtain fame, but he regards "the father as an official. If the son is also an official, he is neither greedy nor greedy, and he is not black; For the benefit of the people, one family is enough. " And put an end to his son''s fame! It means that when your father is a senior official and you go to get fame, even if you have real skills, others will not see it and directly admit you. That kind of fame is better than none. As an official, I can only have your father. You''d better avoid suspicion... This man is a saint! But is there a saint in reality? Or some people believe it, but chuyang will never believe it! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 102 If this person has a problem, then his problem is: he is too clean, too clean! What a load! Chu Yang always likes to do the opposite. There is a saying that he always remembers: thousands of miles for officials, only for money! If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you! In his previous life, he wandered all over the world and wandered everywhere for the next three days. Everywhere he went, he scolded officials for being greedy. Even those officials with excellent reviews live in big houses and eat delicacies. The worst are much better than ordinary rich people''s homes. No one can live in poverty. Even ordinary people are looking forward to more rice in the fields and the family can eat better. You''re welcome to say that the objects of Tang Xin''s Sanctuary are better fed and dressed than his family! "This man has a problem!" Chu Yang pondered, a finger, focusing on Tang Xinsheng''s data: "check!" "Ah?" Although Wu Qianqian came to Tieyun city not long ago, she also knew Tang Xinsheng, Lord Tang, who "helped the country with a cavity of blue blood and two sleeves of clean wind only for the people"! Tang Xinsheng has become the ruler of Tieyun city officials! A model of morality! Would such a person be a traitor? Chuyang didn''t burn his head, did he? "Don''t doubt, let Tianji hall check it immediately! I want to see the information before this afternoon. If there is a little omission in Tang Xinsheng''s information before the afternoon, Tianji hall will play the board as a whole! Tell Chen Yutong my words intact! " Wu Qianqian wrinkled her nose, wrote a note and went out. Suddenly, there was a burst of chicken flying and dogs jumping outside, and people shouted and horses hissed; Everyone in Tianji hall rushed out almost at the speed of fighting the fire. The board of the king of hell of Chu is hard to bear. Chuyang smiled and said slowly, "you should remember that in this world, everyone has weaknesses. A saint like this can''t exist!" He pointed his finger at Tang Xinsheng''s name and snorted coldly in his nose. There is a sentence in chuyang''s heart. I remember it very clearly¡° Is there a saint in this world? First, do saints need to eat and wear clothes? Does this cost money? Do you need a daughter-in-law? Do you need men''s and women''s music If necessary, then he is not a saint! Because he wants something! Therefore, it can be inferred that there are no saints in this world! " The person who said this is mo Tianji! Chu Yang now hates Mo Tianji to the bone, but he can''t help but admit that Mo Tianji''s words are still reasonable. Since the establishment of the three halls, the king of hell of Chu has always been very strict in management; But the most strict one is Tianji hall. The leader of Tianji hall was called in by the throne of Chu almost every three days, and then came out with a black face, grabbed his command and intensified his practice It''s natural to curse people when there is evidence. The scolded Chen Yutong has no temper: he is really wrong. Shouldn''t he scold? The throne of Chu is in charge. Therefore, Chen Yutong can only vent his anger with his men every time, and dare not vent his anger on the throne of Chu. This also led to the rigorous style of Tianji hall. Later, it basically didn''t make mistakes If you write a wrong word, the hall leader will be scolded. Then the whole hall will suffer. Just don''t say what principled mistakes are. Who dares to make mistakes? Naturally, Chen Yutong and others don''t know. They completely occupy the light of Mo Tianji; If you know, I''m afraid these people can swallow Mo Tianji alive In the afternoon, Tang Xinsheng''s information was placed on chuyang''s desk in detail. All kinds of data add up to half a foot thick. This efficiency, Wu Qianqian directly smacks his tongue That''s fast. Chu Yang opened it, looked at it carefully, and finally smiled. These materials are also clean. However, this quiet information fell into Chu Yang''s eyes, and under his preconceived mentality, he found too many unusual things. "This man became an official ten years ago. At that time, at the age of 27, he was a poor boy, the descendants of mountain farmers, his parents died at the age of 10, and at the age of 12, his village was looted by Da Zhao. No one in the whole village survived, leaving him hiding in a secret cellar. " Chu Yang spoke slowly in a slow tone. Wu Qianqian held a brush and quickly wrote down what he said: "both family members and villagers died too clean. This is one of the doubtful points. Moreover, since his family has a cellar, according to the general rural custom, although it can not be said that every family has a cellar, it should also have most of it; Just his family? While everyone else died, he was a child hiding in the cellar, but he was fine. This doubt is second. " "Since the soldiers of Da Zhao slaughtered the village, they had to loot. It is the safest and the same practice to burn a fire after looting. No matter which country''s army loots the butcher village, this fire is inevitable. If you are really in the cellar, even if you don''t find him, even if the fire can''t burn him, you will suffocate him and smoke him! He couldn''t have survived, but he survived. There are three doubtful points. " "Escaped from the mountain village and went to Jinguan city. Jinguan city is not far from the mountain village, fifty miles away. This distance is not close for a 12-year-old child... Forget it, this doubt is a little far fetched, let alone for the time being. Well, in Jinguan City, I will worship under the door of Kong Guanren, a famous Confucian scholar. Well, a mountain village child, who can I recommend? Without any recommendation, Kong Guanren accepted such a beggar as a disciple? Is he such a saint? There are four doubtful points. " "Well... Tang Xinsheng was a scholar at the age of 16, married, promoted at the age of 19, and a scholar at the age of 26; Half a year as an alternate, he became an official at the age of 27. Hehe, even if he is a top scholar, he also needs to relax and learn the way of being an official and the way of being in politics. He has only been on standby for half a year and will release his real job. There are five doubtful points. "¡° This experience is clear and has human evidence. But it''s not famous. Generally, it''s a big event to be promoted to Jinshi! Wherever it is, it is all talked about. But Tang Xinsheng successfully passed the imperial examination all the way. In general, he is a child prodigy and a gift from heaven. But he has always been very low-key. Before that, his reputation was not obvious. This is not in line with the psychology of the Chinese people. "¡° Psychology? " Wu Qianqian paused with her pen in her hand and asked suspiciously¡° Such a person, no matter where he is, is a man of the moment. It is also a model and a good example to urge their children to strive for progress. Obviously, Tang Xinsheng didn''t set a good example. He was low-key and scary. The young man''s success is not famous. There are six doubtful points. " Chu Yang said, "if you say so, his low-key character will not publicize anything. But since he became an official, no matter what good he did, he would spread it in a very short time. Moreover, it is not just where he was an official; It''s not enough to add fuel to the fire when there are fewer people. It''s like someone is sparing no effort to build momentum for him. "¡° When I came to Tieyun capital, I publicized it. Almost everyone knows that Lord Tang is a great honest official! It''s unusual to have such a reputation even though he has been an official for only ten years. Moreover, it is inconsistent with my character. This doubt is seven. "¡° Be too strict with yourself and tolerant to others; Moreover, after ten years as an official, there was no enemy! Everyone is in harmony with him... This doubt is eight! " Chu Yang smiled gently: "everyone praises him as a good man, but being in officialdom is like being in the Jianghu. You have to stand in line. If you stand on one side, you will offend the other side. This is a fixed number! This is how the imperial court moves forward while achieving balance in the struggle between the two factions. "¡° Superior ability, but never strive for merit; But it should be his political achievements, but it has never been less. " Chuyang smiled and said, "the world has never been so fair, but it has appeared in him. He has no money, no power and no background. Why does he get such fairness? This doubt is nine! "¡° The blacksmith''s plan for the desert has just begun more than ten years ago; Time is too opportune. There are ten doubtful points. "¡° Although the achievements are not small and the political achievements are remarkable, within ten years, from nine grade officials to four grade officials... Almost more than one promotion a year. This promotion speed is too fast. This doubt is 11. "¡° The son has talent, but he doesn''t become an official. He is called avoiding suspicion, but he doesn''t have the experience of being an official in Tieyun. Where are you avoiding suspicion? Moreover, under his own care, his son has little contact with the outside world, and it is difficult to raise his loyalty to tie Yun; How many meanings does this most inexplicable behavior seem to have? My son has always been farming, but he has never stopped writing poetry. Since he doesn''t want to be an official, what can he do with this? For whom? " Chuyang''s smile slowly turned cold: "this doubt is twelve!"¡° With these twelve doubts, even if it is a real saint, I will kill him! " The sharp brilliance of the nether world appeared in the eyes of the king of hell of Chu You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 103 Wu Qianqian was shocked. She really didn''t expect that Chu Yang could find so many doubts on such an honest and clean official! Some of them, although they are somewhat unreasonable conjectures, it is too deliberate to gather so many doubts together! If these are all coincidences... Now even Wu Qianqian doesn''t believe there will be such coincidences. "If this person is really a spy, then it is very likely that we caught the first big fish in Butian Pavilion!" Chuyang''s deep way. Wu Qianqian trembled fiercely. She understood the meaning of chuyang''s "big fish". If it was like this, then; I''m afraid there are at least hundreds of people involved from top to bottom! Another river of blood! "Chuyang, even if he is a spy, but... You can''t kill him casually." Wu Qianqian said: "this man has a good reputation and has a high reputation among Tieyun people. If he takes it rashly, I''m afraid it will cause domestic unrest." Wu Qianqian followed chuyang during this period of time and analyzed the military, government and people''s livelihood of Tieyun country every day. She thought a lot deeper than when she was in tianwailou. "Oh? In your opinion? " Chuyang smiles. Wu Qianqian has excellent learning ability. These days, she is becoming more and more capable. I''m afraid it won''t take too long for this talented girl to become her right-hand assistant. Chuyang didn''t understand the meaning of tiebutian sending Wu Qianqian over, but he didn''t refuse. One of the reasons was that Wu Qianqian was from tianwailou. If one day she is away, Wu Qianqian can replace herself and take charge of the sky mending Pavilion. This is also the biggest gift from chuyang to his school. Because my goal is not the next three days after all. Therefore, he has been guiding Wu Qianqian''s thought to change to a qualified leader intentionally or unintentionally from the beginning. "Let''s assume that he is really a spy; But over the years, his due diligence has been obvious to all, and what he has done is conducive to Tieyun. Killing him is not a good name, not a good word, and will cause criticism and unrest. " Wu Qianqian mused and said, "even if there is evidence that he is a traitor, people believe it or not, they still say two things." "I think this matter should be discussed with the crown prince." Wu Qianqian said, "we should find a way to solve it, but we should also figure out what to do after it is solved. How to calm everything that may happen. " "Yes, we really can''t do it recklessly; Iron mending the sky must be informed! " Chuyang praised. As he spoke, he thought for a moment and said, "tell tiebutian that you can do it! See what he says, and then you add; Make a plan of action for me. Now I''m going out. " With that, Chu Yang took off his black cloak, even the mask on his face, and put it on the table. "Are you going out again?" Wu Qianqian was speechless. These days, chuyang only stayed here a little time every day, and then disappeared. Even she didn''t know where chuyang went. Chuyang''s whereabouts are so secretive. Wu Qianqian can hardly believe that how did he complete such a large workload of BuTian pavilion? Just looking and thinking takes a huge amount of time, right? But Chu Yang didn''t seem to struggle at all, so he did all this. "Well, it''s too boring here. Go out for a walk. " Chuyang said casually, reaching back a little. A door appeared on the wall behind him. Chuyang''s body flashed and disappeared into the door. The portal recovered slowly without any trace. To outsiders, this is still a complete wall. With a helpless sigh, Wu Qianqian put on chuyang''s cloak and mask and sat in chuyang''s position. These days, when chuyang is away, Wu Qianqian "pretends" here. Or is chuyang so mysterious just to be lazy? Wu Qianqian thought and shook her head with a wry smile. Or as soon as possible wrote down a note, learning chuyang''s voice, lightly shouted: "come! Send this to the prince immediately. I have something important to discuss with his highness...... " ¡­¡­ Chuyang is so mysterious, naturally not to be lazy. Naturally, the laziness on the side of Butian Pavilion is on the one hand. On the other hand, it is simply to remain mysterious; And then secretly develop Tianbing Pavilion. The construction over there is in full swing. We can''t neglect it. Of course, the most important thing is that chuyang has to improve his strength! That day, after understanding the soft power of water, Chu Yang felt that his kung fu was slowly producing qualitative changes. Many, many fields that have not been considered before and have never thought about at all seem to be gradually opened in front of themselves. The temptation of this martial arts palace is the biggest driving force of chuyang! These days, Tieyun city has not only a "king of Chu", but also a "dark night Challenger". In Tieyun City, almost all famous experts are being harassed by one person at any time. There are indeed many martial arts escort agencies in Tieyun city. Located in the north, the folk custom is fierce, and there are many martial arts experts. Although there are a few top performers after all, there are still many fighters in Tieyun country in terms of personnel ratio. The night Challenger acted strangely, as if he changed his appearance every day. But he pretended not to be serious. He is in his twenties today and in his thirties tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, he has a white face and a red face. Every few days, he has a mole on his face. In a word, every day is different. However, it seems that he is practicing poor face changing skills. It seems that the night challenger is trying to make himself look the same, but he can''t do it... It''s true that chuyang really wants to dress the same every day, but for one thing, time is tight and for another, he is not serious. Every face changing is a hasty matter, Then he couldn''t wait to go out... No one recognized him anyway. Later, I don''t care. Even after today''s challenge, tomorrow I forget what he looks like today... But no matter what he looks like, everyone knows: Well, this guy is the night challenger. I know him too! The dark night challenger''s skill is not high, which seems to be the level of a warrior, but it seems that he will improve every day. Moreover, he has rules. In nearly 20 days, he has challenged more than 30 martial arts experts. If a person with a heart can make statistics according to his itinerary, he will find that the dark night challenger is by no means a random challenge. The one he challenged at the beginning was definitely the weakest among the famous figures in Tieyun city. Then slowly one by one, one by one... Orderly, not disorderly at all. Level one is higher than level one. If you rank the martial artists of Tieyun city in the order of his challenge, it''s absolutely not wrong. He hurt people at most, and the injury was never serious, and he never killed people; But you can''t fight him. He doesn''t swear, and he won''t do anything vulgar. He''s just playing rogue. But his rogue means can''t stand anyone. If you refuse, all right. He just sits at your gate and won''t let anyone out. Go shopping? no way! Go out to visit friends? no way! Go out and play? Even worse. Whoever it is, no one is allowed to go out! You come out and stop it? Just right, play first. If you let others out, he won''t fight there. He will quarrel with you. After a while, it will be as noisy as the vegetable market. There are hundreds of spectators around the gate... Can''t live this day? So in addition to the first ten days or so, the night Challenger would simply jump out and play with him when he came to the door. Anyway, he can play whatever he wants. On the contrary, he has a good sense of propriety. It''s not your opponent. He escaped after a fight. It''s not his opponent. He won''t come next time... Later, among the martial artists in Tieyun City, he started the game because of this: look who has persisted under the dark night challenger for a long time. If one day the night challenger is fighting with you and suddenly doesn''t come... Well, you''re out of date. This proves that you are no longer a person in the expert circle... you can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 108 The moment the cloak was lifted, a delicate little face, like lightning, wedged heavily into Chu Yang''s heart! At this moment, chuyang suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth! It seems that time suddenly goes against the current! The people around are gone, the city wall is gone, and even heaven and earth are gone! In Chu Yang''s eyes, only this exquisite little face is left! Light dance... Light dance... You finally appear! You finally showed up! Dance for you in this life, dance for you in life, keep your heart unchanged, and death is not bitter! Light dance, who am I for all my life? for you! for you! Curved eyebrows, pink little face, pale face, originally smart big eyes closed tightly, and his face was full of pain; Her lips closed tightly. There was a narrow wound on her chest. Around the wound, even her snow-white clothes turned black! "Black devil!" Chu Yang''s pupils contracted and shouted angrily! This is the unique trace of the special damage of the black devil family! At this moment, Chu Yang suddenly understood some doubts he didn''t understand in his previous life. Mo Qingwu''s chest has a trace of wound. It is that wound that completely hinders Mo Qingwu''s road of martial arts. Restricted by this scar, Mo Qingwu''s highest achievement in his life can only stop Wuzong! Obviously, he is a talented genius, but for this reason, he can''t move forward after arriving at Wuzong! Because after Wuzong, there is wuzun, and the cultivation of wuzun needs to temper the power of the five internal organs! And this wound obviously put an end to any possibility of tempering the five internal organs! Mo Qingwu once said that he was injured when he was young, and he didn''t get timely treatment at that time, leaving internal diseases. Later, when I returned home, the chronic disease of internal injury had been formed and could no longer be changed. When Mo Qingwu talked about it, there was a touch of loneliness and reluctance. And once mentioned that at that time, there was an uncle who loved her most and died for her injury It is precisely because of this injury that Mo Qingwu was ambushed, so he was unable to break through. Xiang perished and Yu disappeared! "Who are you? Why do you know my lady? " Looking at Chu Yang''s suspicious Fox; The man in black was full of mystery. At the moment he saw the young lady, his eyes were like a dreamy trance, but they were full of light. When he saw the young lady''s injury, the anger in his eyes almost burned everything; And the look of heartache was almost like his own heart being hammered alive! That is a deep and extreme heartache! The big man in black only saw this kind of vision and was completely relieved. With such eyes, even if he would rather hurt himself 10000 times, he would not let the young lady suffer the slightest harm! As soon as his mind relaxed, the man in black was seriously injured and suddenly tottered; Keep your hands steady and send them forward: "I''ll give it to you... Save miss..." Chu Yang quickly stretched out his hand and took over the petite body; There was another violent beat in my heart. Seeing Chu Yang take over Mo Qingwu, the man in black felt relieved and almost fell to the ground. His face was full of fatigue. He wanted to take a step, but he couldn''t move his legs. "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Yang is so anxious that he has to hold Mo Qingwu to find Du Shiqing. Seeing this situation of the big man in black, how can he leave? "Miss''s injury... I renewed her life with strength all the way..." the man in black smiled powerlessly. Chuyang suddenly woke up; He was already injured. He used zhenruo''s vitality to continue Mo Qingwu''s life all the way. He also had to maintain his speed and rush to Tieyun city to find Du Shiqing as soon as possible; If it hadn''t been for the support of a spirit, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to support it long ago. Chu Yang picked up Mo Qingwu with one hand, grabbed the arm of the man in black with the other hand, turned his head and shouted, "find me a carriage, hurry!" "You go first... Miss, she can''t last long... I''m fine..." the big man in black shook his head weakly, tried his best to break away from Chu Yang''s arm and pushed him: "go quickly!" Chuyang''s heart was hot. This big man in black is obviously for Mo Qingwu''s sake. He doesn''t care about himself But now Mo Qingwu is in danger. It can''t be delayed. Chu Yang''s heart was horizontal. He suddenly put his strength into the black man''s body and ran for a week. He said, "come on, send this elder to the sky mending Pavilion! Looking for Wu Qianqian! " Then he nodded and danced out with Mo in his arms. The gate guard officer was startled: Wu Qianqian? Is it the Luocha woman beside the king of hell of Chu? The big man in black looked shocked and looked at the figure of Chu Yang far away. I''ve run out of oil and light, and it''s impossible to heal with my strength; Because the Dantian is empty If you recover yourself, I''m afraid you''ll fall one rank at the most; And leave unrecoverable internal injuries. But the young man lost his true Qi and turned around quickly in his body for a week to collect the remaining vitality! Having this vitality as a guide is tantamount to eliminating all worries at home. As long as you run along, you can heal yourself... This is saving your life! Chuyang whirlwind came to the prince''s house, pulled down his mask and said, "where is the prince? I''m from Butian Pavilion. I have something important to see the prince. " The bodyguard at the door was startled when he heard that it was the man of the Butian Pavilion. Isn''t that the man of the hell of Chu? This can''t be neglected. If you go back and say a few bad words and are watched by the king of hell of Chu, there is black smoke on the ancestral grave Dare not neglect, hurried in to inform. Tie Butian had just sent Wu Qianqian away when she heard that someone asked for an interview in Butian Pavilion. She was surprised and hurried to order an interview. "I need Du Shiqing to help me see a doctor and heal my wounds!" As soon as Chu Yang saw iron mending the sky, his first sentence was to say it in a hurry. "This little girl?" Tie Butian looked at Mo Qingwu in chuyang''s arms in surprise. "Yes!" Chu Yang nodded: "she is my life! Be quick! " Tiebutian was shocked! Others don''t know who chuyang is, but how can he not know? The king of hell of Chu, who crossed out all the nine families of the imperial family with one stroke, unexpectedly had no time to salute or even polite after seeing himself, and directly said such a sentence: she is my life! Well, the importance of this little girl can be imagined. "I''ll take you to the palace!" Tiebutian made a quick decision and immediately stood up; He strode out. He repeatedly asked to prepare chariots and horses, and sent express horses to the Imperial Palace immediately to inform Du Shiqing first, so as to ensure that the miracle doctor can immediately treat the "life of Chu Yang" at the first time when he saw Du Shiqing ¡­¡­ In the palace. In the quiet room. Du Shiqing slowly took back his fingers on Mo Qingwu''s wrist, took a deep breath and shook his head. "What''s the matter?" Chu Yang asked nervously. "I can''t cure this injury." Du Shiqing sighed and looked at Chu Yang with some compassion: "who is this little girl?" He had an excellent impression of chuyang; Moreover, he has given his whole life to chuyang and regarded chuyang as his successor; How could he not devote himself to the affairs of chuyang? "Is my most important person!" Chu Yang''s heart sank. Du Shiqing said it couldn''t be cured, so how serious should Mo Qingwu''s injury be? Three days after the epicenter of the earthquake, why did the black devil attack such a little girl? "The wound is easy to cure, but the poison is difficult to go." Du Shiqing frowned: "if someone hadn''t continued her life with vitality, I''m afraid the little girl would have died already; But even if it is hung with life-threatening vitality; But it was too long, more than a day; The toxin has invaded the five internal organs... " Du Shiqing sighed: "if it''s just injury and poison, it doesn''t matter under my skillful hand, but this little girl is born with three yin veins; This sword hurt the intersection of the three yin veins... It''s not difficult to save her, but the three yin veins are damaged, and the toxin can''t be removed along the three yin veins. It''s bound to leave an internal wound that can''t be cured for life! Chuyang was shocked. Sure enough, indeed. Du Shiqing did say this again¡° If you can survive, you have to leave "internal creation" that is difficult to heal all your life, which is the situation of Mo Qingwu in the previous life! Sanyin pulse is not a terminal disease, but a genius Constitution! Because of the existence of three yin meridians, the meridians in the body are much smoother than ordinary people. No matter what Kung Fu you cultivate, you get twice the result with half the effort. However, if the three yin channels are damaged before success, there is no hope of recovery in life! But what Mo Qingwu hurt was the intersection of the three yin veins! Such physique is the supreme blessing given by God; But Mo Qingwu can''t recover because of this blessing! Du Shiqing will not hide and tuck in chuyang. He will say whatever he has. Since he said so, Chu Yang knew that it was useless to force. "Please also ask Mr. Du to do his best; No matter what happens in the future, the first thing that matters is to let her live. " Chu Yang said. "OK." Du Shiqing caught Mo Qingwu''s wrist pulse again, concentrated for a moment, wrote a prescription, smiled and said: "fortunately, it''s in the palace. Otherwise, if it''s outside, even if I know how to treat it, I don''t have many precious medicinal materials. Although this little girl is unfortunate, it''s a great fortune to find me in the palace! " Chu Yang sighed. Not long after, the medicine boy brought a bowl of fried medicine and wanted to feed Mo Qingwu. When he drank it, he found that the little girl''s teeth were tightly clenched and couldn''t open her mouth. "Even the wound is poisonous. The little girl should have a strong character. She bites her teeth and doesn''t moan; But the stronger her willpower, the tighter she bit after she passed out. If you can''t take this medicine, you can... " Du Shiqing said, suddenly stunned and stopped his mouth, shaking. Because Chu Yang had taken the medicine bowl, put it close to his mouth, took a big drink, then lowered his head, covered the little girl''s lips with his lips, and slowly crossed the medicine Chuyang''s face was calm. If others don''t know, how can Du Shiqing know? There are lotus roots in this medicine. It is the most bitter thing in the world. Although it has a miraculous effect on internal injury, most people can''t swallow it if they are awake. Once a Zun level warrior needed this medicine after he was injured, but with Zun level''s control, he even sprayed it out. Finally, he took Du Shiqing''s medicine and passed out before feeding him the medicine. Generally, if you take this medicine, in order to be safe, even if you are conscious, you should knock him out and then give it to him; Du Shiqing added it just because he saw that the little girl was in a coma and tianliangen was the most effective medicine for the injury... But now Chu Yang just put it in his mouth. He looked very indifferent. He didn''t seem to feel bitter at all. He didn''t seem to feel hot for the medicine he just boiled... He passed it one mouthful at a time... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 109 Looking at Chu Yang''s serious look, tie Butian was also a little stunned. He remembered the sentence Chu Yang said: she is my life! But now it seems that this is his life? In his own heart, the little girl was clearly more important than his own life! Who is this little girl? Is it his sister? Naturally, for such a little girl with powder makeup and jade carving, iron mending the sky will never doubt chuyang''s affection for this little girl - how can this little girl be in her teens? Watching Chu Yang take a big gulp of the medicine, then save it in his mouth for a while, let the temperature of the medicine drop, and then carefully and carefully ferry the medicine over; That patience, that care from the soul, iron mending the sky suddenly felt a heavy jump in his heart! I can''t help looking away for a moment. After a bowl of medicine was finally fed, Chu Yang stood up and asked, "Mr. Du, how many times do you have to take such medicine?" "One dose of medicine like today is enough. After this bowl of medicine goes down, you can push the blood for her and make the medicine spread faster. It is estimated that you will wake up in the evening. " Du Shiqing looked up at the sky. It was already afternoon. "At that time, I will prepare some medicine for her to take. In seven or eight days, you can walk on the ground without affecting your life. The internal wound can also recover, but the internal wound of her three yin veins... Can''t do anything. " Du Shiqing raised his head and looked at Chu Yang: "there is absolutely no medicine for this kind of internal creation in today''s world. Don''t bother any more. " Du Shiqing obviously saw through chuyang''s idea. Without him, chuyang would go to the ends of the earth to ask for medicine for the little girl. Chu Yang can do this! Chu Yang''s love for the little girl has obviously reached the point of desperate, which everyone can see. Du Shiqing or nothing else; But his medical skill, even in the last three days, is also an authority! When he said so, it means that Mo Qingwu''s internal creation can never be cracked. Chu Yang certainly knew this and understood what Du Shiqing meant by this sentence; I finally came to this step, but don''t waste my life for a hopeless disease! "Those legendary genius land treasures... Can''t they?" Chu Yang asked desperately. "Or you don''t know what poison it is; I can assert; This is the legendary "black devil''s poison". If it doesn''t enter the three yin veins, it''s not difficult to completely cure it with Du Shiqing''s medical skills. But it entered the three yin veins; But the gods are helpless! " Du Shiqing said solemnly, "even if all the nine strange drugs in the legendary world gather, they can never be completely cured!" Du Shiqing paused, looked at chuyang and said softly, "chuyang, all I can do is try my best to suppress her injury after she wakes up; Suppressed to the point that it does not affect survival at all; Does not affect the service life; Even if you marry and have children later, you''ll be fine. With good luck, you can still live a long life! Just stop fighting! " "As a woman, it''s like a normal person." Du Shiqing is sincere and sincere. Chu Yang sighed and hung his head¡° All the nine miraculous medicines can''t be cured even if they gather together. "This sentence has given chuyang too much blow. And let the hope in his heart really disappear. For other women, or the same. But for Mo Qingwu, it is absolutely different! In previous lives, if it wasn''t for this damn disease, how could Mo Qingwu be ambushed and die? Mo Qingwu never mentioned her family background, but chuyang knew that Mo Qingwu definitely came from a powerful family; That kind of elegance and nobility can never be cultivated by the details of small families. But in his previous life, Mo Qingwu would rather wander in the Jianghu than go home; Why? I''m afraid it''s related to this injury. Or because Mo Qingwu is unwilling to go back, then it is unfair to Mo Qingwu in the family; Or he was expelled from the family. Girls with three yin veins are geniuses in every family, baby. How can you be willing to evict? If you are really expelled, it is because the three yin veins have been abolished! In other words, it comes from today! This time''s injury really caused Mo Qingwu''s tragedy in his last life. If it hadn''t been for this injury, she wouldn''t have left the family; Will not meet chuyang; And will not be ambushed! So chuyang is unwilling! Unwilling to let Mo Qingwu really carry this injury that is difficult to heal all his life. Even if you can protect her, you are not always together. Don''t dance lightly. You must have the power to protect yourself! In that way, Chu Yang can rest assured. "Chuyang, who the hell is this little girl?" Until now, Tiebu has not asked this sentence. It''s hard to ask this curious question with the calm of iron mending the sky. But the sentence "iron mending the sky" awakened Chu Yang''s thoughts from deep thinking. "It''s mine..." Chu Yanggang opened his mouth and suddenly bared his teeth: "... Bah, bah, bah... Mr. Du, what medicine is this? It''s so bitter? I... vomit... "Chu Yang felt that his mouth directly turned into a Coptis pool. This kind of bitterness is really bitter to the extreme! Chu Yang grinned painfully and rolled his eyes. "Well, didn''t you feel the pain just now?" Tie Butian and Du Shiqing were stunned together. Chu Yang was also stunned; Just now, he danced wholeheartedly. Seeing that she couldn''t drink the medicine, he did it without thinking. Naturally, he didn''t consider whether the medicine was bitter or not Now, as soon as he is reminded, Chu Yang feels bitter at the same time, but he also remembers the poem of Mo Qingwu: if you don''t dance all your life, you will suffer all your life; Dance for you in this life, and dance all your life Bitter, bitter... Chu Yang couldn''t help but stop grinning. Bitter? Is this kind of pain still bitter compared with the pain in Mo Qingwu''s heart in his previous life? I''m afraid not even one in ten thousand? "You... Really..." Du Shiqing appreciated more and more. Chu Yang is really a person who values love and righteousness. I didn''t see the wrong person. In order to save people, I totally ignored my feelings. This is a completely selfless spirit. But iron mending the sky is another idea: it seems that this little girl is really chuyang''s biggest weakness! Once known by the enemy, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble. This information must be kept confidential! Just, I don''t know what the origin of this little girl is? "Mr. Du, I hope there is no wind about the treatment of this little girl today." Tiebutian smiled. Du Shiqing was stunned, then understood and said, "don''t worry, Prince. No one else will know about it." Watching Mo Qingwu''s little face slowly blush, and his breathing gradually slows down. It seems that he has changed from coma to deep sleep. Chu Yang also slowly puts down his heart. This happy, seems to feel that the mouth is not very bitter Instead, he was interested in looking at the legendary palace. "Is this the palace? It''s really rich and luxurious. " Chuyang commented with relish as he looked at it: "it''s just that it''s a little cold." "Desolation is inevitable." Tie Butian sighed and said, "I don''t often live in the palace for the convenience of doing things; Besides, all the maids in the palace, except those who left to take care of the father and the emperor and keep the palace clean, I was dismissed from the palace; Now the iron cloud is full of waste and waiting to prosper. If we still have to maintain the daily expenses in the Imperial Palace, it is really a big expense. " Chu Yang said "Oh" and asked, "what about your little sister? There''s no one to take care of? " Chuyang clearly remembers that the girl in Tianbing pavilion that day was called the "second uncle" of Tielong city. Second uncle, this kind of address, in ordinary people, or very ordinary; But what happened to Tielong city is very unusual. Before coming to Tieyun, chuyang didn''t know the members of Tieyun royal family; But after entering the Butian Pavilion, I know that the immediate relatives of the previous royal family are only the emperor''s majesty and the tielongcheng brothers! Then that girl must be tiebutian''s sister! "My little sister?" Tiebutian seemed to be a little surprised. A complicated look flashed in his eyes. Then he smiled and said, "you''re talking about the naughty little girl. Why, have you seen her?" "Well, she has been to Tianbing Pavilion." Chu Yang nodded. "That little girl really hurts..." tie Butian said with a smile, "but she''s also very cute; Emperor Chu suddenly mentioned her, hehe... Isn''t it that emperor Chu is interested in my little sister? " Before Chu Yang spoke, tie Butian smiled brightly: "the dragon among the people of the throne of Chu, if you really want to, Gu might as well be the big media for the throne of Chu." Chu Yang laughed and laughed, and knew that the word "iron fill heaven" was joking, and said, "I am a grass man, so I can match princess highness." I am just curious that the royal highness of her Princess seems to be very mysterious. Tie Bu Tian blinked in his eyes, then sighed and said, "the existence of little sister is a secret; In those years, Da Zhao constantly sent killers to assassinate our royal family members. In order to protect her little sister, she didn''t publicize it after she was born. Then her father was injured, and Gu was even more afraid to publicize it. If someone knows that something has happened, isn''t it that the elder brother alone is sorry for her? " Tie Bu Tian sighed and said, "as a woman, being born in the emperor''s house is misfortune. It is even more sad to be born in the imperial family during the war; However, the emperor''s family is thin and has been greatly changed many times, which is even worse. I just hope my little sister can live a peaceful life and hide her news. It''s also for prevention. In case Tieyun is defeated one day, she can save her life. Even if you hide your name, you will always live. " With that, he sighed again, and his heart was obviously touched. Chu Yang was silent for a long time. He vaguely felt that the words of iron mending the sky seemed to be evasive. He still said: "yes, born in the imperial family, you can enjoy the wealth and wealth that ordinary people can''t expect, but the pressure on you is heavy. Fortunately, your sister is lucky to have a good brother like you. " Du Shiqing also sighed. The daughter of the imperial family has always been a tool for governing the country and diplomacy, and the end is usually marriage. I will never worry about whether the princess likes it or not. What I see is the interests of the whole country... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 110 "Don''t talk about this, little girl. What are you going to do?" Tie Butian winked at Chu Yang. "Leave the palace." Chu Yang saluted Du Shiqing and said, "thank you, Mr. Du. I owe you another favor." Chu Yang''s words are very obscure. Owe a favor... It seems a very common sentence, but even Du Shiqing doesn''t know. Chuyang left him a redemption in the future! Chuyang has a clear conscience. Du Shiqing saved Mo Qingwu once, so chuyang will remember it. Besides, Du Shiqing is also an elder whom he respects Du Shiqing smiled, waved and didn''t care at all. After leaving the palace, tie Butian looked at Chu Yang holding the little girl like holding a baby and frowned: "throne Chu, although I say you don''t necessarily feel comfortable, Gu still wants to remind you that this little girl may become your weakness." Chuyang frowned, looked up at the iron sky, and asked gloomily, "what do you mean?" "I can see that you really like this little girl. But if your love is revealed and discovered by the fifth gentle spy... "Tie Butian said faintly," I''m afraid your love for her will hurt her! Brother Chu, be careful! " "Good." Chuyang was shocked, and suddenly thought of this. As the enemy of the fifth gentleness, the fifth gentleness, who has always done everything by any means, could really do so. I couldn''t help but take a deep look at tie Bu Tian: "thank you for reminding me!" However, for Mo Qingwu''s regrets and thoughts for his two lives, even if chuyang is ruthless, how can chuyang not love when he sees the biggest driving force and concern of his life? Chu Yang sat in the carriage of iron mending the sky, frowned tightly, looked at Mo Qingwu in his arms, and his heart was full of thanks to God. Finally, they are alive again Although Mo Qingwu is still young, she is still a little girl; But it doesn''t matter. I can wait. I can afford to wait! The carriage stopped in a hidden corner. Chu Yang jumped out with Mo Qingwu in his arms. His body flashed a few times and disappeared from the eyes of iron mending the sky. Tie Butian watched Chu Yang leave with the little girl in his arms and sighed softly. Who is that girl? Tiebutian didn''t ask. Because chuyang didn''t say that as a partner, tiebutian would never ask what his partner didn''t want to say; This is a kind of trust. But tiebutian could clearly feel that chuyang still loved the little girl with all his heart and did not make any change because of his words. Or he wants to change, but he can''t change Tie Butian sighed softly and murmured, "so you''re not a ruthless person... I hope you''re lucky." Turning his head, he whispered, "let''s go." The carriage reeled and restarted. In tiebutian''s heart, although Chu Yang sometimes shows the mentality and actions of young people, it''s a joke when it''s harmless. But when things started, chuyang became a sophisticated computing machine. Absolutely ruthless, without any emotional fluctuations, everything is only for the final goal! Slaughter is even more common and tasteless for chuyang than eating a Chinese cabbage. He has always believed that chuyang is a ruthless leader and an absolute decision-maker. I don''t care about anything, power, wealth, other people''s life and death, crazy, even my own life and death! However, the appearance of Mo Qingwu today makes tie Butian see Chu Yang''s affection and persistence. He didn''t know if it was good for chuyang, but he didn''t come. He felt a kind of happiness in his heart. It''s a kind of happiness for friends. After today, I feel that chuyang is not a machine, but a living person with flesh and blood and feelings! Chuyang went all the way back to Butian Pavilion, then entered from the secret road and returned to his room. Wu Qianqian is inside, with a ferocious mask and a black robe. Seeing Chu Yang''s sudden return, he was surprised to bring back a unconscious little girl. But seeing Chu Yang''s face, he chose not to ask. "What about the man who came this afternoon?" Chu Yang asked. "Unconscious." Wu Qianqian also said faintly, "his injury is very serious." "Well, it''s good not to die!" Chuyang quickly said, "prepare a carriage. After dark, I''ll take them to Liucui lake." Now, Liucui lake has been built; It''s completely habitable. Wu Qianqian nodded and said, "Your Royal Highness said that Tang Xinsheng''s affairs are completely in accordance with your methods and means, and there is no need to go through him." Chu Yang gave a "Oh" and said indifferently, "I see. Inform Tianji hall that the investigation of Tang Xinsheng is over. In addition, let the martyr''s blood hall send someone to take Tang Xinsheng this evening! Note that you should use a thief or other identity, whether successful or unsuccessful, but if anyone exposes his identity and the identity of the sky mending Pavilion, there will be no amnesty and kill the nine families! " Wu Qianqian was shocked and suddenly raised her head: "are you... Too bold?" "Bold?" Chu Yang frowned and whispered, "I''m even worried if it''s too late tonight?" Chu Yang regretted that he should read all the materials first and catch Tang Xinsheng first! But now that so many officials have been disposed of, it is bound to arouse Tang Xinsheng''s vigilance. Since Tang Xinsheng can do this in Tieyun country as a spy, his mind is definitely the best choice. Will definitely feel his own crisis! Therefore, Chu Yang''s hope for the action of blood tonight is not great. What he has to consider now is how to proceed to the next step in case he can''t catch it. Whether you can grasp it or not, the next step is the most critical. Chu Yang wanted to go out in person, but Mo Qingwu''s appearance made him give up the idea. Mo Qingwu is unconscious. Chu Yang wants to accompany her. World events are important, but compared with Mo Qingwu... World events are nothing? No matter how important things are in the world... It''s not my wife Liucuihu, chuyang put Mo Qingwu on his bed carefully for the time being, sat in front of the bed with his chin supported, and looked at him foolishly. I work hard, I work hard, I would rather fight against heaven, I would rather fight against fate; I''d rather be doomed, just for the reunion with you in this world! Just to make it up to you! I want to love you! Light dance We met you ten years later, but this time, we met in advance. Looking at the young face on the bed, Chu Yang sighed gently. His heart was sour, sweet and confused I''ve grown up, but you''re still so young... Light dance. When will you become the Mo light dance in your previous life? A dance is a bitter life... If so, I''d rather not see your wonderful songs and dances all my life, but also make you happy A groan came from the next door, and then heard the sound of Suo. Then, a strong figure appeared at the door and asked hoarsely, "how''s Miss?" Chu Yang stood up silently and looked at the big man in black at the door. The big man in black rushed in step by step and looked at Mo dancing on the bed. First, he carefully stretched out his fingers and tried to breathe. His face was relieved. He sat down on the chair chuyang had just sat and grinned: "Miss, it''s all right. Thank God." The big man in black has vigorous steps and fast movements. Although his face is still a little pale, it doesn''t matter. It seems to be recovering well. Chu Yang couldn''t help sighing that Wang level master''s resilience is strong. He raised his head and looked at Chu Yang. His eyes were filled with infinite gratitude and hugged heavily: "thank you! Little brother, thanks to you today! Great kindness and virtue, let the picture be reported later. " "Help you, not for your post." Chu Yang smiled faintly: "how are you?" "I''m fine, but I''m a little weak." The big man in black had a strong hatred in his eyes: "I was besieged by the dark devil in Lianyun mountain, but I didn''t expect that even the two kings under the dark devil were among them. In a moment of carelessness, he sneaked two punches. But never mind; It''s the lady who makes people worried, hey... " "Lianyun mountain..." Chu Yang was shocked. Lianyun mountain, seven hundred miles away; He was attacked by the black devil and was seriously injured. He was still on his way to Tieyun city seven hundred miles a day! This was not the time for him to inquire on the road; You know, no one will take the initiative to tell him the news of Du Shiqing in Tieyun city. You must inquire before you know This man''s tenacity is really strong! "Little brother, which family are you from? How can I see you so ugly? " The big man in black took a breath, took up the tea cup of chuyang on the side, drank it, wiped his mouth and asked. "What family?" Chu Yang frowned. "Which family are you from?" The big man in Black opened his eyes. "I''m not in the middle of three days." Chu Yang smiled helplessly. "Then how do you know my lady? Do you know Miss''s name? Do you know the black devil? " The big man in black stared. Although it was just an ordinary question, he was really rude. When he stared, his beard almost exploded. "..." Chu Yang felt that this question was somewhat difficult to answer. Can you say: I came back from rebirth and was your young lady''s husband? If so, Chu Yang can guarantee that his "life-saving benefactor" will be hit with old punches immediately! "It''s hard to say!" Chu Yang sighed deeply, changed the topic and asked, "how did you appear here?" The man in black looked at his expression, but showed an "understanding" smile, grinned and said, "Oh, oh; So, I understand, hehe... In that case, I don''t ask. " Chu Yang was stunned. What do you understand? What is it ''in that case? So? " Why don''t I understand? "I am also a child. Without a mother, I can talk a long time." The man in black sighed heavily: "it''s hard to say. Do you have any wine?" Chu Yang was stunned again. My brother''s thinking is really jumping. He sighed one moment and asked for wine the next moment... And he was hurt so badly It seemed that he saw Chu Yang''s worry. The man in black patted his chest: "it''s all right. Just bring the wine if you have it; It doesn''t matter. No matter how serious the injury is, you have to drink; Ah, borrow wine to relieve your worries. " Chu Yang twitched on his face; It can also be used to relieve your worries with wine. You''re hurt so badly now. Then you can relieve your worries with wine and kill you... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 111 After three bowls of wine, the man in black took a sip of wine and said, "it''s really fun. Ah, it''s also fucking depressed. Originally, the world was peaceful and everything was fine. Suddenly one day, Jiujie sword reappeared! " "Jiujie sword?!" Chu Yang''s heart beat violently! At this moment, almost his heart jumped out of his chest. Jiujie sword was born, only one knows it, but it seems to be known all over the world? "Nine robbers, wind and cloud dance; The stars cry when all calamities are destroyed; Heaven and earth change, a special destiny... This is a verse spread in the jiuchongtian continent for thousands of years, and it is also a prophecy left by the supreme Chen Liuyun of the generation ten thousand years ago! " When the big man in Black said the three words "Chen Liuyun", the respect on his face could not be changed. LiuYun supreme is also one of the only two supreme masters in jiuchongtian since ancient times! In this world, there was no supreme, but since these two people broke through the last level, there was supreme! There is a morning wind in the universe and floating clouds outside the sky! Morning breeze supreme dance morning breeze, LiuYun supreme Chen Liuyun! Jiuchongtian continent, an eternal legend! Chu Yang naturally knows Chen Liuyun, but he doesn''t know that Chen Liuyun has left such a prophecy. "This sentence means that once Jiujie sword finds its real owner, the world will change greatly! The whole pattern of jiuchongtian will also change! Therefore, once Jiujie sword is born, all descendants of the great aristocratic family must experience the Jianghu to deal with the robbery! It is said that one of the nine robber swords is the aristocratic families that dominate jiuchongtian! Should rob! " "Only after this turmoil can the major aristocratic families re rank and decide whether they are strong or weak; It will come to an end when we decide on the ownership and power division of the last three days and the middle three days. " The man in black took another sip of wine and said, "the nine robber sword master is the most key person!" "Ah... Ah? Ah! Ah... "Chu Yang opened his mouth like a catfish dying of thirst. With his determination, he really didn''t know what he was going to say at this moment "Shocked?" The man in black proudly shook the wine jar and was very satisfied with Chu Yang''s expression. This matter is no longer a secret in all aristocratic families in the middle three days. Unexpectedly, he said it at the moment. This guy was so shocked, which filled the black man with a sense of achievement "Ah... Shocked! What a shock! " Chu Yang nodded like a chicken pecking rice. His heart was not shocked. He was shocked to the point of earth shaking... Jiujie sword owner? Isn''t that what I mean Do I still have such skills? With the cultivation of samurai, will the middle three days and the last three days be shocked by it? "In other words, it''s not a good thing, his grandmother drops..." the big man in black suddenly looked angry: "Jiujie sword was born, just experience; But it is related to the ranking of major families. Therefore, one of the requirements for young children of various aristocratic families to come out to experience is... To suppress the children of other families! If you can''t suppress it, you can kill it! Anyway, we should try our best to weaken each other in every way we can think of! " Chu Yang stroked his forehead with his hand and rolled his eyes secretly. "The sworn enemies of our Mo family are the black devil family and the Yan Family; Although they have been at peace with each other for hundreds of years, they fight in the dark all the time. This time, the sword of nine robbers suddenly surfaced the contradictions of the three families, especially the younger generation, which is a direct pattern of life and death! " The man in black sighed: "this time, the two young masters came out to practice and took three guards; The young lady was clamoring to come out to play with her... The master also thought that there were three King level masters to protect her, and she couldn''t do anything... So he agreed; And sent me extra to protect the young lady. " He sighed, looked up and drank, sighing: "I really failed to live up to the great trust of the owner..." "Four king level masters... Protect them?" Chuyang is directly short circuited to the brain. Three days in the Morse family? So good? Er, what''s more, under the protection of four king level masters, Mo Qingwu was hurt like this? These four king level masters all eat dry food? "Wang level master is the number one person in the middle three days, but this time the young children''s experience in the Jianghu is a major event that determines the survival of the whole family for hundreds of years and even thousands of years from now. What is Wang level master compared with this?" The big man in black looked disdainful. I forgot that I was one of the king level masters. "I see." Chu Yang''s face became serious; He once heard Gu Duxing talk about the family experience in the Jianghu in the middle three days, but he didn''t expect that it would be so big and have such a far-reaching impact Now it seems that some things must be re estimated. "After coming out, the eldest young master had a quarrel with the second young master. He quarreled all afternoon, broke up unhappily and went his separate ways. The eldest young master took his two brothers to Da Zhao... And the second young master took his young lady and went sightseeing everywhere... " "When we got to Lianyun mountain, it was rumored that there was a site under the cliff there. After seeing some things, the second young master suspected that it was the site of a gentleman level martial master. Besides, the place is very desolate, so we should go and have a look. I waited with the young lady on the cliff, and the second young master and Mo Laosan went down; Soon after they went down, the whole valley suddenly burst into flames; But he was ambushed by the enemy... " "This is a trap!" Chu Yang affirmed the way; I can''t help but despise the "second young master". If there is a relic of Jun level master, I will meet you from the middle three days? Such an obvious trap, I even stepped in with my sister... Retarded enough! "Pa!" The man in black patted his thigh and said, "who says no! It''s a trap, hey! I advised the second young master several times with Mo Laosan, but he just didn''t listen... Hey. " "I hugged the young lady and finally burst out of the mountain fire; Was besieged by the black devil! Alas, miss is a three yin pulse. If she grows up, even a woman will become a great expert; And the black devil, just for this, wants to kill her! " "Twelve martial masters, two kings of swords and swords shot at the same time; I almost died there... Even the young lady received the sword of the dark devil sword king. Fortunately, it was far away, but it was almost... "The big man in black looked angry:" Damn, this account will be recovered sooner or later! " He didn''t notice that since he said the words "Three Yin veins", Chu Yang suddenly became silent "The Mo family... Attaches great importance to the three yin veins of light dance?" Chu Yang asked cautiously. "Of course! The three yin veins usually only appear on women. Once they appear, the future achievements of this woman will be unlimited, even if she rushes to the emperor level master. Moreover, our Mo family once had a great grandmother, the three yin channels, and left a special set of three yin channel body cultivation methods. Miss, just step by step, you can go all the way smoothly. " The big man in black is proud. It can be seen that the big man likes and loves his young lady very much. Moreover, he is also very proud of Mo Qingwu. "Er... If the three yin channels... Were abolished? What will happen? " Chuyang asked in a low voice, "what consequences will there be?" "Three Yin veins are abolished?" The man in black looked at him in amazement. Suddenly, he stood up with a brush. The wine jar fell to the ground with a bang in his hand and looked at Chu Yang. "I mean... If..." chuyang said softly. "If... If..." the man in black muttered powerlessly. He suddenly remembered that Mo Qingwu got the sword, the sword... But it was right in the chest! And there is also the place where the three yin veins converge! After being stunned for a long time, he said in a low voice: "if... Miss... This life is over..." his voice was full of grief and loss. "Finished?" Chu Yang frowned, revealing a trace of danger: "how is it over?" The big man in black smiled bitterly and said, "every family or country; There are always many children of the owner who are not good at anything, whether they are dandy or arrogant; Even people who don''t understand martial arts at all. They just know that people who misbehave have their own positions and values. " Chu Yang nodded silently. "And these worthless housewives. It also plays a great role. Because they are usually tools for marriage and consolidation. " The big man in black smiled bitterly: "there are many strong forces, and everyone is walking on thin ice. Even if the two forces want to unite, there must be a aboveboard reason. It does not mean that you can unite if you want to unite. Once the forces expand too fast, other forces will unite to attack you! " "At this time, I want to unite without being attacked; One is apprenticeship, the other is marriage. " Chu Yang quietly helped him take it: "but the master and apprentice have their own unique skills. They are depressed that they have been secretly learned, which leads to potential danger; It''s far less cost-effective than marrying the incompetent children in the family. And these worthless children, even if they are married, can also make great contributions to the family. This is their value! " "Yes, that''s it." The big man in black bowed his head and said, "there are such descendants in the Mo family. Such people generally do not participate in family ranking because they do not deserve it; Just like Mo Tianxing, the eldest son of the owner, he was demoted to be a third childe at the age of 11 because he was not successful. Although he is the biggest, he wants to call his brother his brother... " "If Miss Sanyin pulse is abolished... Then, then..." the big man in black suddenly became anxious and asked loudly, "little brother, miss, how is she?" "The three yin channels have been abolished... Will the family give up immediately? Become a tool for that kind of marriage? " Chu Yang''s eyes were cold and his voice was cold. He didn''t take into account the anxiety of Wang level master. "Hey..." the man in black sighed, his face black as iron: "if the family decides, there is no hope of recovery... I''m afraid... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 112 With a sad face, he said, "moreover, miss has always been kind to the second childe, and she is not very... Harmonious with the eldest childe; The second childe and the eldest childe are... But they compete very hard. The eldest childe is very popular in the family, and most of the elders support the eldest childe. If there is no accident about the position of family heirs, there must be a eldest childe to take over as the head of the family; Miss, if... The consequences are unimaginable! " Chu Yang nodded deeply, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth. Mo Qingwu didn''t stay in her family in her previous life. It seems that it''s because of this, and there are some changes For such a big family, what family ties are there? Mo Qingwu has always been close to her second brother, and her three yin veins have also created potential for her second brother; How can the eldest childe not bear a grudge? Now that she has an accident, isn''t the eldest childe right? Where will you help this sister? And once he gains power, how can Mo Qingwu have a good life? "The name of the third childe of the Mo family is mo Tianxing?" Chu Yang raised his eyebrows. The name made him feel familiar. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the name of the eldest childe in the family now?" When asked this, Chu Yang felt his heart beat twice. "Mo Tianyun." The man in black breathed out: "he is the second son of the owner; He is now the eldest son and the first in line. " "Where''s the second childe?" Chu Yang asked anxiously. "Second childe Mo Tianji. The Mo family, the eldest childe is brave and good at fighting, and the second childe is resourceful... This is a recognized thing. Don''t you know? " The big man in black looked at Chu Yang strangely and didn''t understand his reaction. Moreover, since you know Mo Qingwu, why don''t you know Mo Tianyun and Mo Tianji? "Mo Tianji? Mo Tianji! " Chu Yang was shocked and murmured again: "Mo Tian Ji..." A life friend in a previous life; The young leader of the Mo family, however, laid a deadly ambush in his place for the last three days. Mo Tianji, who let himself die on the spot, turned out to be mo Qingwu''s brother? Not from cold hum, way: "so easy to be calculated, fall into a trap, incredibly also be resourceful?" "Cough... The temptation of Jun level masters..." "Little brother, what''s your name?" The big man in black suddenly patted his forehead and said, "I''m sorry. My name is mo Chengyu." "My name is Chu Yang." Chu Yang''s thoughts did not belong to him, and he was still immersed in the shock brought by the word "Mo Tianji". Why does Mo Tianji harm himself? Chu Yang doesn''t understand it all the time! In their previous lives, they talked about wine countless times, confided in each other countless times, and talked on the couch countless times. Mo Tianji has countless opportunities to kill himself. But he never showed up before. Even, Chu Yang can feel that Mo Tianji is sincere to make friends with himself and sincerely appreciate each other. In the middle three days, he had several crises, which were solved by Mo Tianji. Only in this way, Chu Yang didn''t understand why Mo Tianji wanted to kill himself! Today, I finally know the answer. It''s for his sister. Don''t dance! Revenge! I remember the last time they drank together, drunk like mud, and sighed when talking about the impermanence of the world; Then I don''t know how to talk about the pain in each other''s hearts, which is also the most regrettable thing. Chuyang''s mind flashed. A scene of the past suddenly surged to his heart. "What I regret most is my sister, my favorite sister!" At that time, when Mo Tianji spoke, the wine gas surged up and his face was full of tears: "I kiss my sister; But I met a heartless man, who gave everything for this man, but was ruthlessly abandoned, and finally died because of this man... Before she died, I asked many times who this man was, but my little sister never told me... " Mo Tianji''s eyes were full of tears and murderous spirit, and he said fiercely and gnashing his teeth: "if I know who that man is, I will tear him to pieces! Even if he is the son of the overlord for the last three days, I must let him die! Even if you lose the whole Mo family, you should do it! " "The biggest regret in my heart is that I don''t know who the man who killed my little sister..." Mo Tianji lowered his head and cried Chu Yang was also drunk and couldn''t help saying, "what''s your little sister''s name?" "My little sister''s name... I never dare to mention it. When I mention it, it hurts..." Mo Tianji smiled miserably, fell on the table and murmured: "little sister... Little sister, why don''t you wait until the day when the second brother takes charge of the family..." Chu Yang''s mind was aroused by Mo Tianji''s words. He thought of Mo Qingwu, which was also sad from his heart. So he also told me about his communication with Mo Qingwu. I remember that at that time, I talked about it all night It seems that when you look at yourself, you won''t pay attention at all The next day, Mo Tianji left without a trace; But I found Mo Tianji''s sword in front of the door. The sword that was precious as his life was broken at my door and became two pieces Since then, I haven''t seen Mo Tianji; And I always thought, what happened to Mo Tianji? I''ve also been looking for But when I was looking for the fifth section of Jiujie sword, I met Mo Tianji''s fatal ambush! I see everything. I see! If you don''t quit, the sword will break in two; It''s a break of grace. Ambush and kill yourself is to avenge your sister... Although I have never mentioned Mo Qingwu''s name, with Mo Tianji''s wisdom, how can I not think that I am the culprit who killed his little sister? Chu Yang sighed a long sigh. For a time, I don''t know whether I should cry or laugh At this time, Mo danced lightly on the bed, his small body moved, gave a painful groan, slowly opened his eyes, slowly turned his head and looked at them. A pair of pure, black and shiny eyes; Chu Yang almost lost himself in these eyes for the first time Mo Qingwu frowned slightly, as if he felt the pain of his body. Seeing Mo Chengyu around him, he couldn''t help but flatten his mouth, and his eyes were filled with tears. Like a little girl bullied by others, she suddenly saw her relatives. "Miss, are you awake? How''s the wound? Does it hurt? " Mo Chengyu hurriedly and carefully gathered together, and his body secretly blocked Chu Yang''s line of sight. "Uncle Cheng Yu..." Mo danced lightly and burst into tears. He said pitifully, "it hurts..." "Good, don''t cry, don''t cry, and uncle Chu is nearby. Don''t let uncle Chu see a joke." Mo Chengyu hurriedly comforted. Looking at that, he couldn''t control his pain: "Miss, thanks to uncle chuyang this time..." Chu Yang stayed aside, stunned, twitching all over and covered with black lines! Uncle chuyang That''s my wife! Chu Yang almost stood up and shouted angrily Mo Qingwu hummed softly, raised the back of his hand and wiped his tears. Looking at Chu Yang, his little face turned red, nodded and saluted: "niece, thank uncle Chu Yang for saving his life. Xiao Wu will never forget..." Chuyang shook his hands in a hurry, hehe said with a smile: "nothing, nothing. This, kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke Mo Qingwu''s delicate little face was stunned, raised his head, and looked at Mo Chengyu with big black and white eyes. Mo Chengyu glared and said, "that''s not good. The generation can''t be disordered; How can a man who should be called uncle be called brother? Never use it! " Chuyang''s face suddenly became bitter. He looked at Mo Chengyu and frowned. He wanted to drag this guy out and turn the rice; Just now I thought he was loyal and courageous and a good man. Now why do you look at this goods so annoying? "Uncle chuyang..." little Laurie pouted: "I want to drink water." "Oh, oh," Chu Yang took a black line, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly brought the water over. Hey, it seems that this uncle has to be himself for a few days? "I''ll come." Mo Chengyu is obviously too protective. Snatched the water from Chu Yang''s hands and carefully fed Mo Qingwu to drink water. "Uncle Cheng Yu, when can my second brother come?" Mo Qingwu blinked his long eyelashes, and his small face was full of grievances: "I want my second brother to beat those bad guys..." "Er, the second childe... Is coming soon." Mo Chengyu was a little embarrassed; Now Mo Tianji doesn''t know if it''s under the cliff? Or... An ambush? How does he know when Mo Tianji will come Gently holding Mo Qingwu to lie down, it must have affected the wound. Little Laurie frowned again. Chu Yang and Mo Chengyu were convulsed. Mo Chengyu held Mo Qingwu''s small hand, and a vitality slowly penetrated into her meridians. He carefully explored her injury. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. A dark face turned snow white in an instant! The whole body trembled for a while, then became numb, then the body trembled, suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and said heartbroken: "how... How can it be like this?" He found the problem of Mo Qingwu''s three yin veins. Previously, listening to Chu Yang''s temptation, he already had an ominous omen; But there is still hope in my heart; At this moment, I finally confirmed the bad news, and suddenly felt the earth spinning. "Uncle Cheng Yu... Uncle Cheng Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Don''t dance lightly and cry in panic. "Uncle is fine, uncle is fine; It''s a mouthful of congestion. Spit it out. It''s much easier on the chest. " Mo Chengyu reluctantly smiled and pretended to be relaxed: "you have a good sleep first. When you get up, everything will be fine." "Yes." My uncle Chu Yu opened his eyes and said, "don''t be shy, don''t sleep with me again..." It''s uncle chuyang again. Chu Yang looked up to the sky and sighed. He was already tangled and was about to have an internal injury "Why can''t you sleep?" Mo Chengyu asked strangely, "don''t worry until your uncle is here." "But you are men." Mo Qingwu opened his big eyes innocently: "mother said that when a lady sleeps, there can''t be a man next to her. She must be driven away..." £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 113 "Hahaha..." Mo Chengyu smiled: "you little girl, you know the big defense of men and women... Well, I''ll go out to talk with your uncle chuyang. Little lady, if you feel any discomfort, remember to call me. " Turning his head and looking at chuyang: "brother Chu, how can I go out and talk?" Suddenly surprised, as if he had discovered the new world, he said, "brother Chu, why is your face so ugly?" Chu Yang rolled his eyes weakly and said to himself, why is my face so ugly? Why the fuck do you think I look so ugly? I''m a good wife. You turned me into a niece... I didn''t collapse on the spot. I''m very determined "Did Du Shiqing cure the miss''s injury? What did Du Shiqing say? " Mo Chengyu frowned and sat on the steps in front of the door with Chu Yang. be preoccupied by some troubles. Since the discovery that Mo Qingwu''s three yin veins have been severely damaged, Mo Chengyu''s body is like a mountain on his back, which is heavy and depressed. The whole person is also like a volcano on the verge of eruption, full of the boredom of mountain rain. "Mr. Du said that even if the nine wonderful medicines in the world gather together, they can''t......" Chu Yang also liked the king level master who was loyal to the Lord. So he did not hide it, spoke frankly, and then looked into Mo Chengyu''s eyes: "senior Mo, there is no cure for the injury of light dance... If she is allowed to return to the family, I''m afraid she will not stand it... How about staying with me?" Mo Chengyu screwed up his dark eyebrows tightly, sighed deeply and said, "no!" "Why?" Chu Yang''s eyes lit up: "do you have to take her back and let her bear the boundless pain? You know, the three yin channels have been destroyed, and the family''s attitude will change immediately! You and I know what kind of treatment will be given to children who have no training value! " "Pain is also Mo''s family!" Mo Chengyu sighed: "in the aristocratic family, family interests are more important than everything; You won''t be unaware of this; Besides, although you saved her life, you are still a stranger to our Mo family. " Mo Chengyu snorted: "even if you take her back, it''s better to stay in the hands of a stranger; Even if it''s a lifesaver! " "What''s more, with your current strength, you have no power to protect her! If the black devil comes to the door, do you think you can keep the young lady with your strength? " Mo Chengyu''s cold last sentence made Chu Yang feel powerless. This is the truth! Anyway, it is a cruel reality that I am weak now! Even if chuyang has the power of Wuzong now, with the nine robbery sword, he is confident that he can deal with the black devil. But now he has only nine Knights; Not even a martial artist! Once the black devil comes, Mo Qingwu will die. That''s not to protect her, but to really hurt her. But if Mo Qingwu is allowed to go back, but he has to face the cold and ruthless of the Mo family, how can chuyang be willing? "After all, miss is the owner''s own flesh and blood." Mo Chengyu said faintly, "even without the three yin veins, you will live well in the family." "Do you believe what you said?" Chu Yang looked at him coldly: "as a king level master, if you suddenly abolish your cultivation, you will be an ordinary person; Even if others don''t bully you, will you suffer? " "But people always have to face reality!" Mo Chengyu growled in a low voice, "do you think I don''t feel bad? As soon as Miss was born, she determined the three yin veins, and then appointed me to be his guide and guardian! From babbling to today, I grew up with my own hands, just like my own daughter! He''s hurt. I can''t wait to treat him! Do you understand this feeling? " "I know that when I return to the family, the young lady will be deprived of her original power. It will be hard, but only in the family can she keep her life! Somewhere else, no! I can''t do it, you, not to mention it! " Mo Chengyu''s eyes became blood red and looked at Chu Yang fiercely. His repressed feelings suddenly burst out. "But I don''t allow her to be bullied and abused by you after she goes back!" Chuyang does not give in. "You won''t allow it? But what can you do? " Mo Chengyu looked at him faintly. Although his words were ugly, his voice was very serious and full of powerless pain: "chuyang, you saved us, I am grateful to you; So up to now, I have a good talk with you; But you should also know your weight; Mo family, you can''t change it, nor can I change it! " "What if I want to stay?" Chu Yang asked deeply as his pupils contracted. "Now I''m seriously injured and you force me to stay. For the time being, I can only live here; However, you should think clearly about the consequences of forced retention. Although I believe you have no malice, if the black devil family knows, it will only bring great disaster to you; Even the Morse family knew that they would come to important people. If the Yan family knew, they would raze you to the ground! " Mo Chengyu snorted and said, "you are a smart man. You won''t make such a stupid decision." Chu Yang has a headache. If forced to stay, he was just impulsive, and he knew it would never be feasible. But it''s not easy to see Mo Qingwu, and under such circumstances, how can she go back to suffer? Repeat the mistakes of previous lives? But if you don''t let her go back... What Mo Chengyu said is actually good; Although Chu Yang doesn''t want to admit it, he really doesn''t have the ability to protect Mo Qingwu. Leaving Mo Qingwu can only harm her and herself. Mo Chengyu came to Tieyun city to find Du Shiqing, but he couldn''t hide it from those who wanted to. Even now, I''m afraid the pursuers are already on the road. You''ll find it here anytime. "Let''s think about it in the long run." After thinking for a long time, Chu Yang decided to take a step back: "elder Mo, whether you stay or not, your injury must be cured as soon as possible. If the enemy comes after him, he will have the power of a war. Another thing, after Mo Tianji comes here, we''ll think about it in the long run. " This is also the best strategy Chu Yang can think of to slow down the troops. When it comes to "Mo Tianji", Chu Yang''s heart is full of bitterness. I don''t know what it''s like in my heart; I couldn''t help sighing. "I have to. I''m afraid my injury will not be cured within half a month. " Mo Chengyu''s voice is full of loss and sadness. He is sad for his loss and Mo Qingwu. At the same time, there is deep guilt and remorse. As a full-time protection miss, she has suffered such life-long irreparable harm! All kinds of emotions pressed up, and his heart almost collapsed. He knew that chuyang was the best way; I really need to recuperate. If I don''t get well, I''m afraid I''ll be divided by the enemy on the way. "I have medicine here, which is the healing medicine given by Mr. Du Shiqing; As a king level warrior, you will naturally know what medicine you need for your wound; If you are not prepared here, you can speak to me at any time. " Chu Yang said slowly. "OK." Chu Yang paced two steps and said, "but you live here. If the enemy comes to the door, it will be trouble; Why don''t you go to the basement first; Come out when the injury is almost over. " He smiled and said, "as you said, now if the black devil army comes to the door, I can''t stop it. Please don''t blame me for being too careful. " The underground secret room was specially arranged by chuyang; Moreover, the excavation is very deep; This is his preparation for collecting the ninth robbery sword in the second quarter. The location of the secret room is just above the second section of Jiujie sword. According to Chu Yang''s estimation, you can get the second section of Jiujie sword at most two feet deeper! At this moment, it has become a refuge. "This is a safe way. I''m not so pedantic." Mo Chengyu also sighed in his heart; If Mo Qingwu wasn''t around, as a king level master, he would rather die in battle than half hide in the cave, but now he has no choice "Wait a minute, I''ll arrange it." There are no servants on island where Tianbing Pavilion is located. Chuyang can only do it himself. Make a bed, press the oil lamp inside, all kinds of animal fur, cotton bedding and other things don''t need money to shop inside. It takes half an hour to sort out two rooms. Mo Qingwu''s room was made comfortable and warm by chuyang, and the four walls were covered with snow-white cloth; Even at the bedside, the essence of the room was prepared, which made the whole room smell sweet. Of course, Mo Chengyu''s room is much worse than this: just throw things inside and say to Mo Chengyu, "do it yourself, just sleep..." Mo Chengyu was directly angry with him. During chuyang''s busy time, Mo Chengyu''s eyes have been staring at chuyang. More and more, I feel that the boy is full of mystery. Who is he? Why do you recognize miss? Moreover, it seems that the love for Miss has been meticulous. His skill is not high. The rising stars of those families in the middle three days are basically recognized by themselves; Even if I haven''t seen it, I''ve heard people describe it. There is absolutely no such number one person in it That''s strange. But Chu Yang didn''t want to say these things. Naturally, he wouldn''t take the liberty to ask. At least the other party has no malice, which is absolutely true. When he was ready, Chu Yang picked up Mo Qingwu, who was sleeping, and walked down slowly. When Chu Yang stretched out his hand to hold Mo Qingwu, Mo Chengyu also stretched out his hand, but Chu Yang glared at him like a knife. As a king level master, Mo Chengyu was stunned by him; Then Chu Yang said: what if you fall on her with such a heavy injury? Mo Chengyu was defeated and walked down behind chuyang. Watching Mo Qingwu sleeping in the secret room; Chu Yang rubbed his hands and said, "senior Mo, I''ll discuss something with you." "What''s up?" Mo Chengyu is depressed. Why was he stared at by the boy just now? He still feels scared? Shit! I''m a king level master! What''s the level of this boy? I''m afraid of him? What the hell £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 114 "Well, when she wakes up... Can you change her name?" Chu Yang was embarrassed to scratch his scalp, and his face turned red for the first time: "you see, I''m only 16 years old this year. In fact, I''m not old enough to be an uncle before my birthday... It''s too unreasonable..." "You''re only sixteen?" Mo Chengyu was stunned. Looking at this guy, he seemed to have power and power, and he acted according to law, and his mind was more careful; Apart from being impulsive about the young lady''s leaving and staying, it can be said that everything has been calculated without omission; Only sixteen? "Yes." Chuyang smiled. "That''s no problem." Mo Chengyu happily agreed to persuade Mo Qingwu. He also thought about it. He thought it was inappropriate for Mo Qingwu to call uncle chuyang. Mo Qingwu is a nine year old girl. It''s no problem to call her uncle, but when Mo Tianji and Mo Tianyun come, they are much older than chuyang. Can they also call her uncle? They dance with Mo Qingwu, but they are brothers and sisters, peers Besides, Chu Yang is so kind and likes Miss. Isn''t it the same as calling uncle and brother? He cares so much about this title. It seems that he really likes Miss ah, well, miss is smart and loved by everyone; No wonder chuyang likes it so much At this moment, Mo Chengyu even felt proud. Of course, Mo Chengyu would not have thought that chuyang would be a beast to his heart. He had a man''s and woman''s mind for a nine-year-old girl This is simply impossible; No matter who it is, seeing an eight or nine year old girl... Won''t have that kind of mind? But... Chuyang is just that Because it''s not someone else! This... This is mo Qingwu Chu Yang stood under the night sky, awake all night. Tonight, for the first time, he didn''t practice martial arts. He smiled, frowned and sighed. I finally saw... But... I was hurt again And so small The hell of Chu is a little tangled. Oh, when can I grow up... How can I grasp the measure? Too much love will create a feeling of elders, which is counterproductive: a little girl of this age is the most plastic time. If she leaves a deep-rooted impression of "Uncle" in her heart, everything will stop If it is too distant, it will cause disgust; If she hates herself since childhood, it will be more difficult to clean up. There is also, Mo Qingwu''s injury, what should be done? Thinking so, Chu Yang was confused. "Her wound can be cured by Jiujie sword!" Being confused, the voice in consciousness suddenly appeared. "Nine robber swords can be cured?" Chuyang, like a drowning man, suddenly grabbed a life-saving straw and was overjoyed. "Good." The soul of the sword seemed to sigh; It seems that the devil in this guy''s heart is really stubborn; A nine-year-old Mo Qingwu actually made this guy lovesick; And I didn''t practice kung fu That won''t work. "Don''t forget that Jiujie sword can purify medicine; Moreover, the core essence of the medicine was intercepted by the nine robbery sword. That''s the real life-saving thing. " The sword soul reluctantly said, "look at your Dantian, the handle of the sword." Chuyang was ecstatic and sank down to check. He saw that there was a half drop of dark things in the transparent handle of the illusory Jiujie sword in the Dantian "That''s it?" "Yes, that''s it. As long as you make it a drop, you can take it out and heal Mo Qingwu''s injury. " The sword soul said, "but there is also a prerequisite. Just accumulating drugs alone can not achieve this goal; After the second section of Jiujie sword, you must gather up enough medicine for this drop of Jiuchong pill; Just take it out. " "I will gather up enough medicine in the shortest time and at all costs to advance the second section of Jiujie sword!" Chu Yang''s eyes coagulated and spoke silently. "I hope so. But I want to remind you that in a year, I''m afraid you can''t meet such requirements. " The soul of the sword warned, "if the Jiuchong pill is not at that fire, it will be taken out by force, which is not only useless, but harmful." The sword soul sighed and said, "I could have ripened it, but..." "But what? I almost forgot that you are the soul of Jiujie sword. You can do it. " Chuyang said happily, "hurry up and ripen. Isn''t everything good?" "You fool..." the sword soul was very depressed: "you didn''t find that I existed in your consciousness, but Jiujie sword was in your Dantian? I haven''t become one with him. How can I ripen it? " "Moreover, during this period of time, you copied so many medicinal materials from your home; Nine robber swords have all been absorbed. With the accumulation in tianwailou, there are less than half of them; How easy is it to make do? Besides, all you can collect in Tieyun city are ordinary herbs. With these, you can''t form a nine fold pill if you absorb it a hundred times! " The soul of the sword poured a ladle of cold water on Chu Yang. "As long as there is hope, I will try my best! These drugs can''t work. I''ll find those natural materials and earth treasures! Whether it''s stealing, robbing or cheating, I have to get it! " Chuyang ruthlessly said, "even if all the aristocratic families in the three days of robbery, I will gather together this nine heavy pill!" "You have a fucking seed!" The sword soul did not know whether it was admiration or speechless; Disappeared without a trace. Now, does this boy have enough motivation and pressure? With the current warrior cultivation, I actually want to rob all aristocratic families in the past three days. I don''t boast. There''s really nothing else to say. The disappeared sword soul is very proud Chuyang fell into a deep breath adjustment. There has never been a moment when his desire to improve his strength is so urgent! Dancing is dangerous! I want to protect her! The next morning, he looked around the Tianbing Pavilion of Liucui lake, and then told Mo Chengyu to look at Mo Qingwu''s apple like face, which was still sleeping. Chuyang reluctantly walked out. When I came to the sky mending Pavilion, I saw Cheng Ziang sitting there with a sad face. Chu Yang appeared with a ferocious mask. I was startled and stood up with a guilty conscience. "Last night, the operation didn''t succeed?" Chu Yang snorted and suddenly looked at the old man; I was in a bad mood. I was waiting for myself early in the morning. Unexpectedly, it was the news of failure in action. Seeing Zi Ang''s expression as if the old man and widow were dead, Chu Yang knew for sure that Mao had not been caught last night! "Yes; Last night, we entered the Tang mansion in disguise, but found that Tang Xinsheng had long disappeared; His wife and son are at home, but in order to avoid alerting the snake, we just gave surveillance and didn''t disturb them. " Cheng Ziang said cautiously. Strange to say, Cheng Ziang''s martial arts cultivation is much higher than chuyang''s, but when chuyang stares, Cheng Ziang feels his legs and stomach tremble "Tang Xinsheng disappeared, but his wife and son are still there?" Chu Yang grinned behind the mask: "these goods are really cruel... In order to spread doubt, he even used his wife and son as bait. I don''t know whether it''s a real wife and son or just a cover..." "But it''s not completely fruitless; When it was just dawn, I heard the sound of flapping my wings, but an invisible Falcon flying into the Tang family. I caught him with a net... "Cheng Ziang was a little proud and took a bird out of his arms. After all, the invisible Falcon comes and goes without a trace. It''s even more difficult to catch one. Not to mention Wu Zun, even the Wu Emperor can''t catch up with the speed of the invisible falcon, let alone wear the disguise of the invisible falcon. But Cheng Ziang was lucky; He didn''t catch Tang Xinsheng, so he knew that he would eat the ribs of the king of hell of Chu when he went back; So I kept waiting there. At the dawn of the East, the invisible Falcon flew thousands of miles and came here. It was the most tired time. Moreover, the time was just right. It was already twilight in the East, but the invisible Falcon was still in the disguise of late at night. It was dark all over. How could it not attract attention? So he was caught by Cheng Ziang. "Yes, it''s difficult for you to carry a net bag with you..." Chu Yang said, with a strange look of yin and Yang. Cheng Zi an''s face was red, and some feel shy. Because Cheng Ziang likes to eat the meat of birds, from eagles to sparrows. For Cheng Ziang, everything is delicious; So often carry a small net bag with you. The more difficult it is to catch birds, the more delicious it is for Cheng Ziang. Even if there are birds approaching in Butian Pavilion, as long as Cheng Ziang is present, there will be one more dish on the table later. The goods are so greedy that even bats don''t let go It''s just that the blind cat caught the dead mouse, and the invisible Falcon fell into his hand by all kinds of coincidence... I have to say it''s God''s will Coincidentally, people can''t believe it! Chu Yang removed a small bamboo tube under the feathers of the invisible Falcon''s thigh, poured out a small wax pill from it and sealed it tightly. As soon as you pinch your fingers, the wax balls crack with a crack, roll out a paper ball kneaded into a ball, open it carefully and flatten it; It says: the situation is dangerous! Only these two words are scrawled, but although the handwriting is scrawled, it implies a huge atmosphere, steady and light. The signature is a faint seal; The word "fifth" can be vaguely seen. "It was written by the fifth person." Chu Yang''s words have greatly boosted Cheng Ziang''s spirit! "It seems that I underestimated Tang Xinsheng! This is an unprecedented big fish! " Chu Yang''s face was heavy and he carefully put the note written by the fifth gently into his arms. Fifth, the gentle Golden Horse Knight hall has countless people in charge of intelligence, but he personally wrote such a letter for Tang Xinsheng; How does chuyang not know the meaning? The importance of Tang Xinsheng can be imagined! £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 115 The handwriting on this note is majestic, but steady, light and flexible. Although it does not see the edge, it seems to be a peerless sword that hides its power and bides its time. It is full of an unrestrained posture in the world! Seeing words is like seeing people; Chuyang believed that, in addition to chuyang humming twice, he said, "as for the whereabouts of Tang Xinsheng, don''t make a big search for it for the time being. The dark lines arranged near the Tang family will also be removed. Lord Cheng, you''re the only one watching. Other people''s skills are too weak. If they are found, all plans will be put into water... " Cheng Ziang repeatedly said yes, wiping the saliva on his head and the cold sweat scared out, he stepped back out of the door. Hey, why can''t you control your mouth? It''s a good thing. I didn''t take any credit. I was scolded, and then I stuffed a boring task As soon as Cheng Ziang went out, the people outside were startled. Shit, the one who got the training turned out to be the second person in Butian Pavilion, Lord Cheng! The king of hell of Chu is so fierce and cruel that even his deputy dares to scold him... Everyone is secretly shocked. At the same time, they all look like they don''t squint. If the leader of hall Cheng is regarded as a vent, it will be extremely unlucky... They silently say in their hearts: you can''t see me, you can''t see me "The martyr''s blood hall belongs to!" Cheng Ziang touched his head and came out. Looking at the neat clothes of these guys, suddenly a evil fire rushed up, and the stone roared: "practice three times more today!" "Wow..." The killers of butiange martyr''s blood Hall fell to the ground as if they heard a bolt from the blue, and their mouths and eyes were askew. My mother; Even if you have to take off a layer of skin to complete the normal training task, you have to practice three times more The people of iron blood hall and Tianji hall nearby immediately laughed with schadenfreude. Holding her stomach, I saw a beautiful woman coming out of the throne room of Chu. It was Wu Qianqian. As soon as everyone saw the appearance of the soul seducing Luocha, they immediately stopped laughing. Although the sister looks beautiful and doesn''t look like a human, what she says is never good news. Everyone is a little nervous. Wu Qianqian looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "the throne of Chu just heard everyone laughing. He was very dissatisfied. The throne said, as a robe, it''s tolerable to gloat so much. Who can''t bear it? So the throne decided... " When she said this, everyone below was stunned. Almost even her chin fell to the ground. Everyone was stupid It''s not good news! "In addition to the blood hall, all the staff in the other two halls..." Wu Qianqian smiled: "... All practice three times!" "My day!" Dozens of people in the remaining two halls took a very neat breath and stared bigger than goose eggs; Everyone''s face turned into a bitter gourd. This is really a joy to sorrow "Ha ha..." now the killers in the martyrs'' hall are laughing, one by one, laughing straight down Ignoring the cries of ghosts and wolves outside, Wu Qianqian happily returned to the room. "Elder martial sister Wu, you also read this note. What do you think?" Chu Yang did not know when he took out the small note again, held it in front of his eyes and watched it carefully. Wu Qianqian thought for a moment and said, "I''m afraid you''ve attracted the fifth gentle attention." "Good." Chuyang said faintly, "fifth, I have realized the danger here; And I also speculated that I would find out Tang Xinsheng, so; He ordered a retreat. But if you were the fifth person, what would you do? " "Retreat quickly, of course; Send someone to take Tang Xinsheng back; Then find a suitable time to let Tang Xinsheng appear in public, make use of the sage''s reputation in Tieyun, and wantonly exaggerate Tieyun''s unfair treatment... In order to combat Tieyun''s morale... "Wu Qianqian said without thinking. "Yes, what else?" Chu Yang''s eyes showed appreciation. "And..." Wu Qianqian quickly turned her black eyes and thought hard: "fifth, of course, you know that you did these things after you took office; Since you can find Tang Xinsheng, you can find others. Tang Xinsheng is not the only spy left in Tieyun country. I''m afraid he will attack you for the sake of safety. It will not only leave you such a huge threat and affect his overall plan... Ah?! " Speaking of this, Wu Qianqian suddenly opened her eyes and looked at chuyang: "chuyang, you are very dangerous now!" "I''m dangerous... Good." Chuyang said with a smile, "it''s very good that you can think of these two points; But... What else? " "And?" Wu Qianqian frowned and thought for a while, hesitantly shook her head: "I can''t think of it." "There are at least five aspects that you didn''t expect." Chu Yang stood up and slapped. "Five aspects?" Wu Qianqian is a little unconvinced. Even though she didn''t expect it, she won''t miss so much, will she? "First, you should pay attention; Before this letter came, Tang Xinsheng had disappeared. " Chu Yang said, "this shows that Tang Xinsheng is very vigilant and intelligent. Before that, he realized that his situation was very dangerous. Such a person is very dangerous! " "At the speed of the invisible falcon, it takes one night to fly here; The words written by the fifth person are very scrawly, indicating that he received the news a day and a half ago. He immediately realized Tang Xinsheng''s situation and wrote this letter immediately! At that time, the news had just arrived in Da Zhao! "¡° Fifth, the gentle reaction is almost to the extreme. Quick and decisive; If you meet in the future, you must be careful of these two points. But his scribble shows that he is in an urgent mood; With the fifth gentle concentration and power, he was in a hurry for this matter, which proves the importance of Tang Xinsheng. As long as we catch Tang Xinsheng, we can make good use of this. " Chuyang said, "this is the second."¡° Third, the fifth only said two words: the situation is dangerous. But he didn''t make it clear what to do. In other words, he still had a little hope that I could not catch Tang Xinsheng; In other words, let Tang Xinsheng choose for himself. " Chuyang smiled and bent his third finger: "as long as we catch Tang Xinsheng, this is our greatest opportunity!" Wu Qianqian nodded convincingly, which she really didn''t expect. I couldn''t help looking at Chu Yang''s eyes and admire him a little more¡° No matter what Tang Xinsheng chooses, the fifth person has realized my existence; With the fifth gentle character, people like me will never continue to exist, as you said just now; So, who will he send against me? And be ready to meet Tang Xinsheng at any time? " Chuyang said faintly, "we have martial respect in the sky mending Pavilion; Moreover, Tieyun is also an expert. If you send ordinary people, I''m afraid you can''t complete the task. So I guess that this time, it is likely to be one of the four masters of the Golden Horse Knight hall, or the two will act together. " His eyes were deep and he said: "Wang level master, at least one! And he is a king level master who is good at killing and hiding! Fifth, this time, it must be a blow of thunder. I won''t be allowed a chance to struggle. "¡° Fifth, although Tang Xinsheng is hidden; But he left his wife and children. This shows that he left in a hurry, and whether his wife and children are true or not, they all have two intentions; First, paralyze us; Second, there is hope of coming back. In other words, Tang Xinsheng is not sure that I have paid attention to him, he is just guessing; As soon as he goes, he will not go far; In Tieyun City, near his home; There must be their people. Once a person like him goes far, someone will notice him. After all, he is a famous person... So he can''t go far. And take chances! " Chuyang smiled coldly and said, "it''s doomed. As long as I deploy properly, Tang Xinsheng will still fall into our hands."£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 116 "What we should pay attention to now is that we must not frighten the snake; People like Tang Xinsheng will have countless ways to escape from Tieyun city. " Chu Yang pondered: "moreover, it''s hard to say whether Tang Xinsheng... Is a simple scholar and whether he has unparalleled martial arts... Or not. We need to inform Tianji Hall of this and check it carefully. " "I missed so much!" Wu Qianqian took a puff of air-conditioning. Chu Yang''s analysis, with response and counterattack, has been analyzed from the fifth gentle to Tang Xinsheng''s psychology. Wu Qianqian suddenly felt that if chuyang really caught Tang Xinsheng, it was very likely that the fifth person would suffer a big loss! Of course, if Chu Yang''s conjecture is completely correct. However, Chu Yang''s analysis also missed one thing, which was found out by Wu Qianqian sensitively: "Chu Yang, you said so much, but you haven''t said... If the king level master of the enemy really came, how should you deal with it? How can we stop it? Or layout? " Chu Yang rubbed his temples, frowned and said, "this is the only thing I care about; We don''t have King level masters; We don''t have a good way to face each other''s King level masters. " Chu Yang sighed: "there must be a prince there; Otherwise, the fifth party will not play back the possibility of easily assassinating the prince; However, as long as he comes to protect me, the prince will be in danger... And we can''t take this risk. " There''s no way to lose face, isn''t there Chu Yang''s eyes were deep and slowly said, "I just hope... He doesn''t come so soon..." after that, he shook his head and said: "but in the fifth gentle and vigorous style, this man is likely to be on the road now..." Wu Qianqian immediately felt heavy in her heart. Looking at Chu Yang''s eyes, she almost burst into tears. She knew that Chu Yang only had warrior cultivation. She could hardly fight back against the assassination of King level masters! Now the sky mending Pavilion is almost empty in front of the king level master! Chuyang also smiled bitterly. If this situation is really according to their own guess, then they really have no protective power around them. Gu Duxing is now out to recruit troops and horses, and he may not come back when; Mo Chengyu is seriously injured now. It''s estimated that he won''t be so fast; Besides, even if you have the power to fight, you should guard against the black devil As for Dao Zun like Cheng Ziang... Chu Yang is probably a food delivery material for King level masters If the black devil and the master of the Golden Horse Knight hall find this place together, more than three King level masters will come to trouble themselves at the same time! Such a lineup, even if it is the self of the previous life, can resist, but not to mention the samurai cultivation now? What''s more, in addition to the fifth gentle and the black devil, there is likely to be a Yan Family It''s really a big deal. Chu Yang closed his eyes and thought hard. He wanted to find a way... To avoid or resolve the crisis "These are just our guesses, or we won''t come to King level masters..." Wu Qianqian said weakly. "No way. We can all think of it. How can we not think of the fifth? You know, with the fifth gentle tact, there is only more long-term than we think, and nothing will be missed! " Chuyang gently tunnel. plan very carefully with every conceivable possibility taken into account. Fifth, I can afford these four words. Even now Mo Tianji is still a hairy boy. He is far from experienced to the point of divine calculation. But the fifth has been immersed in this realm for many years. How could he not think of it? Chu Yang thought quietly, and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together inadvertently. For a long time, I couldn''t figure out a clue. If it were pure wisdom, Chu Yang would not be so helpless even though he was not as gentle as the fifth. But in the face of such absolute force, I really can''t think of a way. You can''t hide. It''s impossible to protect yourself from the iron sky; According to Chu Yang''s estimation, even if there are experts around tiebutian, there won''t be many, up to one or two. To protect yourself, the city will be empty over there. The iron dragon city should also have... But there is no hope there. I don''t have enough strength to mend the sky here Now the only hope is the Morse family. However... Chu Yang knows the ruthlessness of the Mo family. They may not help themselves to save Mo Qingwu. Besides, among the people from the Mo family, there is mo Tianji; Chu Yang''s mood for Mo Tianji is very complicated now; Like a mess. But one thing is certain. Even if Mo Tianji wanted to protect himself in order to save her sister, Chu Yang would refuse. This is about a man''s self-esteem. Chuyang will not accept the protection of Mo Tianji. The only advantage is Chu Yang''s own doubts about this period of time; Not many people know his true face. Or, this is the only thing that can be used when facing the assassination of King level masters. "The boat goes straight to the bridge!" Chuyang couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t want to; He stood up and said, "what can Wang level masters do? You may not die! " As long as you get close and have the chance to fight, you may not be able to kill Wang level masters! "By the way, chuyang; Tianwailou sect big ratio is over. Do you want to know the result? " Wu Qianqian tried to make chuyang relax. "Oh? How about tan? " Chu Yang''s mind turned and he thought about what Wu Qianqian said. Suddenly, he felt that the three words tianwailou were so far away... Master and younger martial brother "This time, Dabi is very cruel." Wu Qianqian said, "there are countless disciples under martial uncle... Tan Tan, didn''t participate..." "Well, most of the dead are under the second, fourth and sixth martial uncles?" Chuyang smiles. "Well, how do you know?" Wu Qianqian opened her black eyes. "Why don''t I know..." Chu Yang smiled bitterly. The traitors in tianwailou are likely to be these three people. Li Jinsong has decided, and the other two are the biggest suspects. "The reward of Dabi this time is much richer than that of previous sessions;" Wu Qianqian blinked admiringly: "when I just heard, I almost had to run back to the big competition..." Chuyang smiled in his heart. First throw out the temptation of heavy profits, and then grant the status of a sect; Entice these disciples to kill each other... It''s not difficult to do this with dark cloud cool wrist. It seems that dark cloud cool is already cleaning up tianwailou. Tan Tan did not participate, probably out of the psychology of protecting him. When the sect is cleaning up, it is the time when dark clouds cool and iron clouds come. At that time, it is the beginning of the biggest trap and the biggest crisis of tianwailou I hope... It will be a little later. Chu Yang thought silently in his heart. In recent times, he was not sure at all "I''ll catch Tang Xinsheng first!" Chu Yang sighed and Shi ran went out. He frowned a moment ago, but once his mind was put down, it suddenly became light Only Wu Qianqian frowned and thought hard in the room; How can chuyang escape this disaster? Thinking that chuyang might die, Wu Qianqian suddenly felt heartache. Why Chu Yang was driven out of the door and wall, she didn''t know; She didn''t know why she came to Tieyun after driving out of the door and wall. But she knew that chuyang would not be sorry for tianwailou! Chuyang has such a position in Tieyun, which is the best thing for tianwailou! Chuyang can''t die! Or, there are other thoughts in it. Wu Qianqian doesn''t know what she''s thinking or impatient. She''s just thinking hard and her eyes keep turning Finally Wu Qianqian''s eyes focused on the ferocious mask of the "king of Chu" sign and the black robe that Chu Yang put in the room for a long time Chuyang came out and has recovered its usual true appearance. All the way through the market. Tang Xinsheng lived in Tieyun City, a very humble official residence; From the outside, it is no different from ordinary folk houses. I can''t see that it is the residence of a senior official of the imperial court. There is only a big red plaque at the door, which reads "Tang mansion", showing the unusual identity of the people in the courtyard. This is a big house with three entrances. It is located next to the house. The gate is a north-south road. From the gate, there is a three fork road. The houses of ordinary officials will not be selected in such places, because there are noisy people and mixed fish and dragons. First, they are messy, everyone likes quiet, and second, they are dangerous. On the street to the right of the house, there are several mansions of other officials, which are not close to each other. If you simply look at the official''s house, Tang Xinsheng''s Tang house is basically hanging outside alone. Behind the house, it was obvious that there was a forest of trees spreading out. Chu Yang looked at the structure and location of the house and sighed. The house is clearly deliberately made, which is convenient for escape, doing things in private, and contacting outsiders However, the official''s house is generally given by the imperial court. What method can Tang Xinsheng use to get here? At a fork in the road, an old man in rags was holding a small stall with a few kilograms of melon seeds on it. Under a big tree not far from him, two old men were concentrating on playing chess. They seemed to ignore the noise of the busy market. Chu Yang strolled over, reached out and grabbed a handful of melon seeds, threw them in his hands, looked and moved, full of frivolous, crooked eyebrows and eyes, and asked, "old man, are you benevolent?" The old man quickly nodded and bowed and said, "young master, how can you sell melon seeds without benevolence? Isn''t that little old man cheating?" "Look, this is empty..." Chu Yang reached out and pinched it. With a bang, he pinched one open. "It''s just that the benevolence is a little small, Hei hei..." the old man smiled awkwardly and said, "young master, you can choose Western melon seeds. This is solid. Young master, pinch it... The white melon seeds haven''t grown up yet. Cough..." "Oh..." Chu Yang grabbed a handful and dropped some copper coins. The old man was dressed up by Cheng Ziang. Just now Chu Yang asked him about his recent situation; And melon seeds are empty, which is the agreed code. Watermelon seeds can be pinched... That is to say, you can go to the house in the West; But there is no guarantee... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 117 Chu Yang has been thinking since he came here. Cheng Ziang''s answer added to his doubts. watermelon seed? It shouldn''t be Looking at the complex terrain, Chu Yang couldn''t help asking himself: if I were Tang Xinsheng, what would I do? How? Taking this as the starting point, Chu Yang changed himself to the perspective of Tang Xinsheng and slowly extended away The situation is not obvious yet. BuTian pavilion has not started to attack me. I just plan ahead; First hide and see the reaction. If it''s bad, I''ll leave immediately. If it''s OK, I''ll come back and say I''ve visited friends... Well, this should be Tang Xinsheng''s mentality. Well, Tang Xinsheng is nearby. He may still be paying attention to the movements of the Tang mansion. The roads here extend in all directions. I want to pay attention to all aspects of the Tang mansion... What position will I choose? Chu Yang thought. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Cheng Ziang did not choose the best position; To know the best position, which is often the best monitored position, someone will watch; It''s the second position! Since Cheng Ziang cannot choose, he will not choose with the wisdom of Tang Xinsheng. Then, choose some positions. What Cheng Ziang now occupies is this slightly better position. Chu Yang glanced coldly and found out several places that were most suitable for monitoring the Tang mansion nearby. Since the first two positions are not good, the third position is Chu Yang''s eyes looked at the two old men playing chess under the tree. Both of them are gray haired. They look like they are in their sixties, wrinkled and old. Both of them focused on the chessboard. One of them, facing chuyang, had a relaxed face and was shaking the folding fan comfortably, while the other, with his head down and his face full of heavy thinking, seemed to be thinking hard about his opponent''s chess and could not be cracked These two old men are very happy. They are so old that they can sit so steadily Chu Yang''s heart moved and gave Cheng Ziang a secret look. "Two brothers, you play chess hard. Eat a melon seed, ha ha." Cheng Ziang stumbled over, with a humble smile on his face, and put down a handful of melon seeds next to the chessboard; He said with envy: "you two brothers are really lucky. You don''t have to worry about anything else when you play chess for two consecutive days. It''s not like a little old man. Hey, you have to run around for a living..." The relaxed old man smiled and said, "your brother is also very lucky. Isn''t his health the greatest blessing?" Although the voice is old, it is very elegant. Cheng Ziang repeatedly said yes, stooped and retreated back. "Playing chess for two consecutive days..." Chu Yang''s eyes flashed and he had a conclusion in his heart. After looking at the tree, he staggered to two old chess players and leaned over to look at the chessboard. "It''s not easy to break this chess......" chuyang tutted, "wonderful! It''s really wonderful... " The thoughtful old man immediately turned back, glared and said, "what are you talking nonsense about? You also know how to play chess?" It seems that the anger of the chess game being suppressed was all on the unkind hairy boy for a moment. "Well, look here, you can''t dig or jump. It''s even worse. The sharp point is sharp and broken. It seems to be a good chess, but there is also the danger of annihilation... It''s really bad." Chuyang opened a folding fan with a "brush", and then closed it with a brush. The folding fan has been on the chessboard. Chu Yang said that Cheng Ziang was full of excitement! He knows nothing about chess, but Chu Yang''s words clearly have other intentions: no digging, no jumping, no time, no break... Shit, isn''t this what Tang Xinsheng''s situation is now? Can''t I sit behind my ass after squatting here for two days? With this in mind, Lord Cheng almost stuffed his head into his crotch He vowed to catch people. He sat behind his ass for two days and didn''t find out... This... This is a joke in the dark "Oh? In your opinion... Young man, what do you say you should do? " The relaxed old man opposite looked at Chu Yang and asked with a smile. "In my foolish opinion, this move of chess should fly!" Chuyang opened the folding fan with a brush, and slowly fanned it twice. He said meaningfully, "if you fly slowly, you can''t fly either; what you think? Lord Tang? " As soon as Chu Yang said this, he suddenly became dignified in the air. In front of him, the old man with his back to him suddenly became stiff. Cheng Ziang stood up with a brush behind him, suddenly turned his head, looked at the old man who had been facing his back, and his face was as red as blood! I''m so angry! I made the mistake of being black under the light The old man looked the same, looked at Chu Yang and said, "fly? It is also a way; But what you said is very unpredictable. " "I also think it''s unpredictable. I can''t believe it." Chuyang whispered with a smile, "I''ve never heard of a word, but I don''t understand it. Stepping on iron shoes, there''s no place to find. It takes no time to get it; I finally understand today. Lord Tang, I wonder if you understand what I said? " The white haired old man smiled in his eyes and said, "I still don''t understand. Why do you call me Lord Tang with such certainty?" "Looking up at the rivers and mountains, the sky is endless." Chuyang said faintly, "look down at the prosperous reincarnation loess." These two sentences are two sentences in a eulogy written by Tang Xinsheng when Tieyun''s important minister and a generation of famous general tiehun died in the battlefield one year. Chu Yang reads them at this time, which has special significance. Also dispelled Tang Xinsheng''s mind of denying in the end! I''ve seen through your disguise. If you deny it again, it''s a joke. Tang Xinsheng smiled gently: "little brother, you have a good memory." "I''m flattered." Chuyang hugs his fist and smiles. "Presumably, my little brother is the legendary Lord of the heaven mending Pavilion, the king of hell of Chu?" Tang Xinsheng''s smile has always been very gentle, and his eyes are very warm, without panic. But as soon as he said this, another old man''s face suddenly looked desperate. It''s the king of Chu! The first murderer who is now famous in Tieyun! "No, it''s a slang nickname. It''s humiliating for Lord Tang to listen." Chu Yang said politely and modestly. "I can''t imagine that the king of hell of Chu, who is famous all over the world and kills Tieyun with one sword, is so handsome, young and wind like jade." Tang Xinsheng smiled politely with a clear voice: "however, I really don''t understand. How did you find me? Why are you so sure that I''m here? " "I''m not sure. It''s really luck." Chu Yang said frankly, "my way is to deal with ordinary stupid people, or it is of no use at all, but Lord Tang is a wise man among wise people. I came to test you. It was luck, but when I came here, I was sure it was you! " "Oh?" Tang Xinsheng looked at him with questioning eyes. "A place like this is the easiest place to monitor the Tang mansion; Other places, although easier to see, are too big. The big tree at the door of Lord Tang is like an umbrella. People have always played chess here. I think it must have been arranged by Lord Tang long ago. And once one day you appear here in disguise, no one will notice. " Chu Yang smiled. "Good." Tang Xinsheng also showed an appreciative smile, and his eyes gradually sharpened. "Lord Tang is not sure that I will attack you; Here is the best place to wait and see; Even if it''s dangerous, you can wait for the person to pick you up at the first time here. Moreover, no matter what happens at home, you can see it at a glance as long as you don''t expose it here. " "The great Tang Dynasty was calm and resourceful; Lord Tang knows better than anyone about the dark under the lamp. Presumably, if Lord Tang could have a relationship and hide in the sky mending Pavilion, that would be the most ideal hiding place! " Chuyang said with a gentle smile, "coming today is to invite Lord Tang to the most ideal hiding place!" Tang Xinsheng shook his head, chuckled and sighed: "good, good; The king of Chu is indeed worthy of being the king of Chu. " He paused, suddenly narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "but why don''t you do it immediately and tell me this nonsense here?" "You must know that much is lost. As the famous King of hell of Chu, you don''t even know that? " Tang Xinsheng''s pupil suddenly shrinks and emits the brilliance of the tip of a needle. "Because of an accident." Chuyang said calmly with a smile, "what''s more, I didn''t expect that Lord Tang, a civil servant, was a top expert! And if I do, I''m not sure. " "And Lord Tang didn''t do it because he was angry." Chuyang smiled: "a scheme that he thought he was proud of was seen through. Moreover, the most hidden identity he thought was hidden was also dug out. This is undoubtedly a disgrace to a person who is conceited and wise! Even if it is death, it must not be as ashamed and angry as Lord Tang at the moment! " "So Lord Tang is playing with me." Chu Yang''s eyes showed a mocking look: "Lord Tang wants to humiliate me when I am most proud after I expose you, and then break through with peerless martial arts!" "Or, kill this seat directly here!" Chuyang said faintly, "Lord Tang, this is your psychology. I don''t know if I''m wrong?" "Good!" Tang Xinsheng slowly stood up and said, "the fruits of thirteen years of hard work have been destroyed by you in one day! And you even found me out. How can you eliminate this hatred if you don''t kill you? " He snorted coldly, "and your so-called sky mending Pavilion is just a few toys in my eyes! Since you don''t have the ability to capture me, you can only hold your hands and wait to be humiliated by me! " Chu Yang''s guess is right, and the fact is just according to his worst plan. Tang Xinsheng is an expert. Moreover, he did not see Cheng Ziang in his eyes at all; It is to set up a bureau to kill chuyang! Chuyang wants to catch him. He also wants to kill chuyang. This is the only omission in chuyang''s plan£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 118 "So I''m waiting, and I want to have a good talk with Lord Tang." Chu Yang smiled and shook the folding fan gently. From beginning to end, he seemed very nervous but had to keep calm. He shook the folding fan: "this is not a delay, but a sincere mutual consultation with Lord Tang." Chu Yang said it was not a delay, but at this moment, many people in black appeared around silently; It was the Lieyang subordinates of Butian Pavilion who surrounded them from more than ten feet away. With his words, it makes people rise a ridiculous feeling of lying face to face. "Do you think you alone can keep me?" Tang Xinsheng whispered with a smile, "throne of Chu, but your own golden body is too close to me." "Yes, I''m helpless, too." Chu Yang shook the fan helplessly: "but if it''s not close, Lord Tang can''t smell the crisp bone ecstasy powder in the folding fan." "Crispy bone ecstasy powder?" Tang Xinsheng''s face changed: "this... What is this?" Since revealing his identity until now, Tang Xinsheng showed his fear for the first time. "Crispy bone ecstasy powder? It''s just a small gift for Lord Tang when we meet for the first time. Little value, no respect. Don''t be surprised, Lord Tang. " "Or Lord Tang didn''t find that he has been in the limelight since I came here; The wind came from behind me and blew in front of me. " Chuyang smiled and patiently explained, "every time I shake the fan, it''s when the wind is a little weak. If the wind is strong, it will blow away. " He narrowed his eyes and smiled: "Lord Tang is profound. Naturally, he knows that the wind is unstable and the water is impermanent; Even if it is the previous moment and the next moment, the size of the wind is different. " "So I''m here to bathe in the cool summer wind, and then have a long talk with Lord Tang; Naturally, the longer the time, the better. The longer the time, the more time Lord Tang will enjoy this crispy bone ecstasy powder. " Chuyang said gently, "I hope Lord Tang doesn''t blame me for talking too much. In fact, I''m usually a silent person." Tang Xinsheng''s eyes flashed a fierce look, his arms vibrated, and a real wind came out of him, which seemed to shake the dust off his robe. But after the earthquake, his face changed dramatically: "what is this crisp bone ecstasy powder?" Tang Xinsheng was surprised to find that his vitality began to dissipate; Moreover, it dissipates faster and faster! "It''s colorless and tasteless; It''s a wonderful powder. " Chuyang''s folding fan continued to shake gently: "when I smell it, I feel weak and my vitality dissipates; The more you use power to resist, the faster it dissipates; Of course, this slight powder is not very effective for an expert like Lord Tang, but it is very deadly for the one in front of me. Here, it''s like this. " Chuyang smiled, slowly stretched out his hand, gently grabbed the old man''s hair in front of him, and slowly picked him up. His right hand touched his waist, and a shiny dagger appeared in his hand. Chuyang quietly looked at Tang Xinsheng with his eyes and smiled: "dead. Death is inexplicable and light. It''s really peaceful. " As soon as he exerted his right hand, the dagger pierced the old man''s throat, and the blood splashed wildly in the direction of Tang Xinsheng. Chu Yang looked at Tang Xinsheng and didn''t move, but the dagger turned around in his hand; A headless body was kicked out, but Chu Yang had a gray haired head in his hand. The eyes of despair were wide open and full of incredulity. "Ah, it''s really bloody." Chu Yang threw his head forward and said with a smile, "look, Lord Tang, your first guard should also be a Wuzong? It''s very kind of you to die... " The old man was caught by Chu Yang and killed calmly. From beginning to end, he didn''t make any resistance. I believe even killing a chicken won''t be so easy. "How did you do it?" Tang Xinsheng took the guard''s head and looked at Chu Yang sadly and angrily. He didn''t believe it. His right-hand assistant was killed without resistance. With this crisp bone ecstasy powder, it is very domineering, but it is not so domineering that a Wuzong has no power to struggle. "When I stood over, I stood directly behind him; Hey, hey. " Chu Yang said, "at that time, you were the most vigilant, but you were the most afraid to act rashly... As soon as the crisp bone ecstasy powder came out, it was next to him, and most of it was sucked in by him... As soon as I revealed your identity, he began to exercise Kung Fu; Hehe, Lord Tang, as I said just now, the more you use this medicine, the faster your skill dissipates. " "He... Why not resist..." Tang Xinsheng suddenly woke up and wanted to slap himself. At that time, I was talking to Chu Yang, full of the cruel pleasure of holding the king of Chu in the palm of my hand. How dare he interrupt himself? "In addition, when he had to do it, I carefully sent out a trace of murderous spirit;" Chu Yang was ashamed and said, "my cultivation is not high and my murderous spirit is not heavy. I can only excite him to be on full alert. Moreover, I''m right behind him. He doesn''t dare to turn back. Once I turn back, I''ll take the first shot. So he can only exercise Kung Fu and continue to exercise Kung Fu on guard... So, ha ha... " Naturally, this is not the case; But Chu Yang carried the tip of Jiujie sword to the finger of his left hand when the guard couldn''t support it and was about to shoot. It was easy to insert it into his heart from behind! The man died on the spot, but the body was always propped by Chu Yang''s knee and couldn''t fall. "King of Chu! Even if my skills begin to dissipate now, I will kill you! " Tang Xinsheng screamed and suddenly jumped into the air! Cheng Ziang was surprised and immediately flashed up, ready and eyeing. But the next moment, the most incredible thing happened. Tang Xinsheng jumped up in the air, his body suddenly trembled, his face showed an expression of extreme pain and fear, and hissed, "this... How can it be so?" Before he finished, he fell down like a bird with broken wings! The chessboard and table were smashed into pieces, and countless black and white pieces splashed out Just now, it was still a fairy spirit. A row of adults Tang Xinsheng, who were confident and full of expert style, fell into a mess! "Oh, Lord Tang, I''m really sorry; I forgot to tell you; As long as you have not broken through the realm of King level masters and can not form a real yuan solid plate, even if you have the power of heaven, you will have no power at the moment you see the blood! " "I was afraid that Lord Tang didn''t suck enough, so I threw it to you. The blood was scattered on your head, and Lord Tang was really a servant and took it in his arms. Well, it''s a little close... "Chu Yang apologized and said," it''s my fault. I didn''t explain it to the wise lord Tang. " He smiled and said, "but this is the power of wisdom! It was also commonly used before Lord Tang. Ha ha... " "And that''s why I found you. Because crisp bone ecstasy powder, if ordinary people smell it, they will fall immediately. But you two didn''t even shake. You''re really an expert, but such an expert shouldn''t play chess here; Moreover, Lord Tang was too calm when he spoke. Therefore, Lord Tang was waiting for me here and deliberately let me find it... " Chu Yang''s words not only solved the mystery of Tang Xinsheng, but also opened the mystery of Cheng Ziang: I see! Tang Xinsheng raised his head from the ground and looked at chuyang. If his eyes could kill, chuyang had died thousands of times and would have been frustrated After a long time, Tang Xinsheng took a long breath and said in a low voice, "it''s really powerful! I didn''t expect that I, as a nine grade martial master, was defeated in your hands without a move! Hehe, no injustice, really no injustice! Hahaha... "He loosened up and fell to the ground. At this moment, he suddenly felt discouraged. All your calculations have nothing to hide in front of each other. It is equal to being calculated to die by the other party, not defeated. If you are aware of the crisis and leave immediately, you are already thousands of miles away at the moment; If I had confirmed my foreboding when I saw Cheng Ziang, and didn''t want to kill Chu Yang, I would have been safe at the moment. Even when you see chuyang, it''s safe to make a decision and retreat immediately! Even if he couldn''t go, the king of Chu had already died in his own hands! But I didn''t do it. Instead, I argued with each other, compared wisdom with each other, wanted to get up again where I fell, and wanted to return the humiliation given to me by the other party even more But led to his failure and near success, even his life will be lost here! Step by step, the other party calculated his mind accurately and put on a cooperative posture, but he was poisoned in the dark! It has to be said that when Tang Xinsheng saw chuyang and admitted his identity, his inner frustration was so strong. He is resourceful, conceited and resourceful. Everything is under control. He came to Tieyun alone. With the help of excellent wisdom and intelligence network, he went all the way up and played with the heroes of Tieyun. As a spy, he sat in the position of a saint in Tieyun city! If you don''t expose it, just wait for the fifth soldier to fight together. Once iron mends the sky, the Iron Cloud country will be headless and the world will be in chaos. At that time, you can subvert Iron Cloud in an instant! Everything is ready, just wait for the right time. But at this time, the boat capsized in the gutter! Moreover, the one who defeated himself was such a young boy! How can Tang Xinsheng be convinced? Because of this unconvinced, he gave up the idea of running away immediately and was determined to revenge. <> The data of this book is not very ideal, so we need the strong support of new and old book friends! I sincerely hope to get your subscription, support me and write this book better. Brothers and sisters who fought together, no matter where you are now, I need your help! In the first month of the new book, I still want to! Fight to the end! Even if I fight alone, I will still stand at the last moment! Never step back! Brothers and sisters, please tell me that I am not alone! Okay? Ask for a monthly ticket!! Fight to the end!! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 119 Tang Xinsheng is a proud man! People like him have lost to each other in wisdom. Naturally, they have to get back from wisdom first! Therefore, Tang Xinsheng vowed to let Chu Yang be defeated and killed by himself at the time of the greatest humiliation, the most desperate and the most proud! For a wise man, this is the deepest blow from the body to the soul! Tang Xinsheng really hates chuyang! After more than ten years of hard work, Chu Yang turned into nothing as soon as he arrived! But Chu Yang took advantage of his hatred for him and was not convinced of him; With the help of their own mentality, calmly set traps, so that they can no longer return to the sky! When he didn''t expect to fight with chuyang, chuyang had already come out first and pulled him out by calculation. When he wanted to play tricks with the other party, the other party used force. When he wants to use force with the other party, he can''t move anymore Mean? Despicable! But Tang Xinsheng had to be convinced of his computing power. He had to admit that the moment he deliberately let Chu Yang recognize him, he had been led by his nose! This should have been his own initiative, but I don''t know what''s going on. All the initiative has come to chuyang! Until the end, Tang Xinsheng asked himself in his heart: if I change to the same position as him, can I do all this? Can you defeat and capture a Jiu pin Wu Zun alive as a warrior cultivation? And without the help of others The answer is: I can''t do it myself! I am not defeated, but calculated to be defeated! With his own wisdom, he let others calculate to death... What else do you say? So Tang Xinsheng sighed and gave up all his efforts! Even without scolding Chu Yang, he closed his eyes and gave up resistance. What Tang Xinsheng still doesn''t know is... Just because of his revenge and his conceit, he left his residence before the fifth gentle news came. The fifth gentle letter fell into Chu Yang''s hands. Or, this is the biggest mistake he has made Chu Yang watched Tang Xinsheng suddenly change from resentment to calm, but his heart was cold. Tang Xinsheng was so desperate that he could still maintain his inner stability and calm his anger in an instant. He was really a powerful person! No wonder the fifth party places so much hope on him! "Somebody, take the old man away! Close to the sky mending Pavilion and use the heaviest shackles. " The order was given by Cheng Ziang. Chu Yang had already flashed out of the circle in his meditation and disappeared silently from the crowd. When the black killers scattered several feet away came up, he only saw a mysterious figure Except Cheng Ziang, no one knows that the young man is the king of hell of Chu Cheng Ziang looked at Chu Yang''s back and looked respectful. Throne of Chu, it''s the throne of Chu! When we talk and laugh, we will make the strong enemy bind their hands! Keep quiet and capture the enemy chieftain! Samurai cultivation, but achieved such achievements, who can match? At the same time, Cheng Ziang''s back was also inspiring, and he had a cold sweat all over his spine. At the moment, he felt a strong fear. Jiupin wuzun! Tang Xinsheng, a weak scholar in the eyes of the world, is actually a nine grade martial arts statue! He is a super master! My God? I''m the third grade Dao Zun myself; As for Chen Yutong, there is only one wuzun! If you really fight with Tang Xinsheng... I''m afraid none of the people who come today will survive! And Tang Xinsheng can still go! Jiupin wuzun; If he wants to go, I''m afraid few people in the whole Tieyun city can stop him. Moreover, Tang Xinsheng is still a very cunning person! No wonder he is so confident and conceited. Unexpectedly, he set up such a trap at his door and used himself to kill and humiliate the king of hell of Chu! At the thought of this, Cheng Ziang felt cool from the sky cover to the bottom of his feet. He thought of Chu Yang''s station just now. If Tang Xinsheng is desperate, chuyang will end up in pieces in an instant. There is no chance of luck! But at that time, Chu Yang looked free, talked and laughed, and couldn''t see a little nervous! The determination of the throne of Chu is really... Strong. What Cheng Ziang doesn''t know is... Chuyang is already sweating At the command, the people in black escorted the "old man" like their own father, and immediately returned to the sky mending Pavilion. Well, old man, old man. Tang Xinsheng didn''t reveal his identity, and Cheng Ziang naturally wouldn''t reveal his identity, so as not to cause big trouble As for Tang Xinsheng''s family, the throne of Chu said: don''t move! Keep it! With the saying of the king of hell of Chu, Cheng Ziang believed that he didn''t dare to move. I''m afraid even the prince mending the sky and the general of Longcheng might not dare to move them Chuyang has returned to the sky mending Pavilion. His back was also covered with cold sweat; He was almost out of his wits. The first thing he did was to call the people of Tianji hall and scold them! Chen Yutong and others were unlucky. They were sprayed with saliva all over their heads and faces, but they didn''t dare to refute a word! The voice of the king of hell of Chu shocked the roof and shocked the deaf: "you are all pigs?! No, pigs are smarter than you! Pigs are more sure than you! Grass! What? " "What else are you doing? Get out of here, go home and farm. You''ve insulted the hoe! Eat big white rice every day and make yourself a big idiot, don''t you? A bunch of bastards into the dark bastards! Stupid dog shit! " The rage of the king of hell of Chu made the whole Butian Pavilion tremble! The people inside are being scolded. Everyone''s face is pale. They bow their heads and dare not lift them up. The people outside tremble and tremble. Chen Yutong stood at the front and was scolded, full of spittle. But I can''t refute a word Information handed in by Tianji Hall: Tang Xinsheng, a weak scholar, is extremely intelligent and resourceful; There is no force, but it is strategizing, calculating and good at control This sentence was the investigation report written by Chen Yutong himself when chuyang asked for the third verification! It was this investigation report that almost let the king of hell of Chu report to the real king of hell! A weak scholar turned into a nine grade martial master... This is the gap between heaven and earth! Such a big mistake is absolutely unforgivable. If something happens to the king of hell of Chu, it is estimated that the whole Tianji hall will be destroyed by iron mending the sky Even if the sentence "the cultivation of force is unknown, no one has seen him have force", it''s OK to change the literal meaning. In that way, chuyang won''t find it alone It''s a good thing. If it weren''t for the cautious habit formed in previous lives, if it wasn''t for chuyang''s habit of keeping a back hand in whatever he does, if it wasn''t for chuyang''s belief that "the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength", then this time, the king of hell of Chu went to deliver vegetables to Tang Xinsheng How hanging... Chu Yang thought about it and felt a cramp in his thigh. Damn it! Although he came back safely and successfully, such a mistake can not be tolerated! If you continue to be so careless, you will face the sinister and cunning overlord of the fifth gentle. Maybe the whole army will be destroyed sometime When the roar of the king of hell of Chu shook the sky mending Pavilion, Chen Yutong''s savior finally came: Cheng Ziang proudly escorted Tang Xinsheng dressed up by the old man and returned to the sky mending Pavilion. As soon as he came back, he immediately involved the energy of the king of hell of Chu. "To the throne! My subordinates are lucky to live up to their orders and arrest the old guy! I''m here to deliver the order. " Cheng Ziang is a little arrogant. Looking at Chen Yutong, who is being scolded, he is extremely gloating. One side of the report, one eye after another, glanced at Chen Yutong, winked, and even the yellow teeth were exposed, laughing out of sight. Cool! That''s great! It''s cool to watch others being scolded. Chen Yutong grinned and looked at him angrily, turning over Cheng Ziang''s ancestors for eight generations... Let you gloat! When Cheng Ziang arrived, it was the king of hell of Chu who cursed and was thirsty. He was drinking water with a teacup. Hearing Cheng Ziang''s triumphant report, he burst out and sprayed his mouth full of tea on Cheng Ziang''s face, and then coughed Cheng Ziang''s expression was immediately wonderful. He was elated and full of spring breeze. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden rainstorm and the temperature turned into a drowned chicken in an instant. He reached out and wiped a handful of tea. The tea was dripping. He even wiped down a few pieces of tea. He couldn''t help but look tangled and depressed Secretly aiming at the king of hell of Chu, he complained in his heart: what''s the matter with you, Lord of hell "Ha ha..." when Chen Yutong saw Cheng Ziang''s embarrassment, he was very happy. He couldn''t help laughing. He only smiled twice and woke up: he is still guilty. How can he be proud? So he quickly closed his mouth and secretly glanced up. Seeing that the king of hell of Chu was still coughing like asthma, he put down his heart. Then he looked at his nose, nose and heart and stood straight "Cough... Cough..." Chu Yang coughed for a while, then raised his head with a red face and shouted angrily: "do you still have the face to be proud here? I ask you, "what do you do?" Cheng Ziang was stunned. Before he could take back his happy and excited expression, he put on a look of amazement. His expression was very strange. When he opened his mouth, he couldn''t speak. "Say it!" Chu Yang was very angry and furious: "are you a cow, ah?! Let you spy on others. What did you do? Ah?! You put yourself under someone else''s nose and let them watch... Say you''re a pig... You insult the pig! " "Poof..." Chen Yutong coughed. It''s so cool. I can''t help it Cheng Ziang''s face flushed and his hands and feet suddenly lost their place. "They''re right behind your ass! If you fart, they''ll have to cover their noses. You''re still there happily talking to me about watermelon seeds and white melon seeds... "Chu Yang was dizzy and swollen with anger£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 120 Chu Yang was so angry that he felt dizzy and swollen. He bit his teeth and pointed to Cheng Ziang''s nose. He was furious: "tell me about you... Tell me about you... Let you monitor and let you deal with the enemy. You were used as a trap against me without feeling it! And you''re still complacent! " "You..." Chu Yang''s fingers trembled and gasped: "you know, how did the pig''s grandmother die?" Cheng Ziang was scolded as dizzy and embarrassed. Suddenly he heard a question and asked, "how did you die?" "Stupid! Fuck! " Chu Yang roared and couldn''t contain his anger: "is your IQ still asking for credit? Still proud? You still think you''re smart? Still arrogantly laughing at others? How could you! How can you be so cheeky! " "Ha ha..." Chen Yutong finally couldn''t help squatting on the ground with his stomach. Tears flowed out and patted the ground. He was out of breath and his whole body was convulsed. No, even if my head is cut off next, I have to laugh After a burst of thunder and rage, the king of hell of Chu finally vented his anger in his stomach and said coldly, "what else do you have to say?" Both Chen Yutong and Cheng Ziang were somewhat dejected: "no more." Chen Yutong is better, but Cheng Ziang is like an eggplant beaten by frost. He is ashamed and ashamed "No, what are you doing here? Do you think you two are very handsome? Shall I find you a daughter-in-law? Ah?! " As soon as Chu Yang patted the table, he roared like a thunderbolt: "don''t you hurry to invite the crown prince? Do you need me to teach you such a thing?! It''s nice to be scolded, isn''t it? Ah?! " They immediately hated their parents for giving birth to two legs less. With a brush, they disappeared from the hall without a trace. In the small room inside, Wu Qianqian was holding a pen. She was already laughing out of breath. She rubbed her little belly, covered her mouth hard, and her shoulders trembled The first time I saw Chu Yang get so angry. But Chu Yang is angry... It can really make people laugh to death Naturally, the object of anger will never feel funny. After a while, Chu Yang came in with a teacup. Wu Qianqian was still laughing and pumping; Chuyang was stunned: "is it so funny?" Wu Qianqian called her mother and almost broke her intestines with this sentence. She held it back after a long time, but she still pulled her shoulder from time to time. "Chuyang... Puff..." Wu Qianqian tried to say, "will you... Cause disgust if you scold like this?" "Absolutely not!" Chuyang said confidently, "curse... We should also achieve a balance. Now they both gloat at at each other and sympathize with each other. The balance is very good. They made two unforgivable mistakes today. If you don''t beat it well, something big will happen sooner or later. " As he said this, Chu Yang sighed, feeling a little depressed. Wu Qianqian smiled again and said, "however, you''ve lost your temper this time." "I have to send it." Chu Yang sighed: "the current sky mending Pavilion is far from forming a real combat effectiveness. If you want to pull it out and compete with the fifth person, these people can''t even compare with a hair of others; Only once you find a mistake, knock it hard once and knock it out slowly. Can we barely fight! " "If you talk softly every day... I''m afraid they still have such an irresponsible attitude when the fifth gentle call comes in..." Chu Yang took a breath and said: "scold them more now, and we can suffer less in the future..." "You should remember that the iron and blood Army spirit and strong morale are not raised, but beaten and scolded!" Chu Yang said slowly. Wu Qianqian gave a sound and thought about the meaning of chuyang''s sentence carefully. She couldn''t help thinking. Soon, the sound of the fast horse sounded like a shower, and then suddenly stopped outside the Butian Pavilion, followed by the sound of hurried footsteps. Tie Butian stepped in wearing a snow-white cloak. White robed and golden crown, cold face, eyes like electricity! Behind him, the two men followed suit. Chu Yang greeted him with a smile. Suddenly he felt something and couldn''t help blinking his eyes. These two people are very unusual They followed behind tiebutian and appeared in broad daylight, but they still gave chuyang a ghost and ethereal feeling. It seemed that they saw two shadows, not flesh and blood. When the two people walk, one step on their left leg and one step on their right leg, they seem very messy, but they are perfectly harmonious and make up for any flaws in each other. Moreover, when these two people stand together, anyone can''t help feeling that these two people are one person! Moreover, these two people seem to walk very slowly, but when they look carefully, they often take only one step and drift for a distance of several feet, which is enough for others to take seven or eight steps They walk not by walking, but by floating? In this way, the two people followed iron mending the sky. Chuyang suddenly felt that the front, back, left and right of iron mending the sky were like copper walls, needles could not enter, and water could not enter! When Chu Yang looked at each other, the two men were quietly looking at him. Chu Yang only felt cold and tight, and even the back of his heart was blown up. It feels... Like being stared at by a ghost. And countless fierce ghosts! Chu Yang finally looked away. In my heart, I was thinking: these two people... Tut Tut, it''s really a big girl taking off her pants - it''s not easy, it''s not easy. It seems that these two people are the last cards of tiebutian? Is that where the fifth soft''s greatest scruples about assassinating tiebutian lie? Thinking about it, tiebutian had arrived in front of him and asked hurriedly, "throne of Chu, has that man been caught?" When tiebutian was excited, he was close. As soon as he opened his mouth, chuyang instinctively felt a sweet fragrance coming to his face. He couldn''t help jumping his eyebrows and showed a strange expression in his eyes. Tiebutian seemed to be aware of it and quietly stepped back. "Got it." Chu Yang rolled his eyes: "I almost lost my old life. This guy never shows the mountain without dew. He is actually a nine grade Wu Zun... That''s great!" The iron sky mending spirit looked dignified: "how about the casualties in the sky mending pavilion?" As soon as he heard that the other party was so strong, he took it for granted that the Butian Pavilion must have suffered serious losses. "No casualties, cough... I used poison." Chuyang coughed twice and whispered. As soon as this sentence came out, the two shadow characters looked at Chu Yang with contempt. This disdain is obvious and anyone can see it. Chu Yang moved in his heart and looked up at the two men: "do you think that fighting such a high-level martial artist with poison is a blasphemy of the martial arts?" They didn''t answer, but four cold eyes looked at Chu Yang. "None of us is his opponent. Behind us are iron clouds and 60000 subjects; The head-on fight is just delivering vegetables; Not his opponent! If you don''t take him with poison, he can turn Tieyun city upside down! No poison... OK? " Chu Yang said slowly. There was a hint of reflection in the eyes of the two men, but the look of contempt was less than half. "I''m not explaining this to you. But to let you understand... "Chu Yang looked like a knife and said slowly:" you two protect the crown prince, and the enemy''s means emerge one after another. If you still hold that noble martial spirit, in case the other party''s ghost means succeed, you will be the sinner who killed the crown prince in the future! " "You must be responsible! Take full responsibility! " Chu Yang''s words mean something. Chu Yang''s skill is not high, but his spirit is very strong; With the mark of previous lives and the real jiuchongtian divine skill as the backing in this life, the spiritual strength is at least the level of wuzun level 4 or 5, but in front of these two people, they feel completely suppressed! The overall suppression of spiritual momentum! Then, these two people are at least King level masters! Moreover, in the king level, the product level should not be low! With such two people around and the cooperation of other experts, iron mending the sky is as stable as Mount Tai! In the next three days, whether it is assassination or frontal fight, there is absolutely no power to hurt tiebutian! Even if the four king level masters of the Golden Horse Knight hall, the fifth gentle man, shot at the same time, iron mending the sky was safe! Even though they were defeated, they were sure to protect tiebutian and escape! But tiebutian was assassinated in his previous life; Well, the only reason is that the enemy used a conspiracy, and these two people, from the look of disdain for themselves, know that these two guys are those martial artists with very traditional ideas! This may be the biggest weakness of these two people, or the biggest weakness of the protection of iron mending the sky! Such a person can''t cope with the sophisticated conspiracy of the enemy! I can see it. How can I not see it? What''s more, it was a hero who did everything he could to achieve his goal! Chu Yang felt it necessary to remind him. Because the trajectory of this life has changed, who knows if the fifth party will act in advance? "You did a good job." The master on the left suddenly said a word. His voice was dry. It seemed that he hadn''t spoken for months and years: "but we''ll never do that." Having said this, he closed his mouth and closed it tightly. Tiebutian looked back at him in amazement. He had never seen these two shadows speak to others since he had memory. Even the second uncle tielongcheng did not pretend to speak. He never thought that he would speak to chuyang today, and he was still praised. Even more outrageous, it also has a little smell of admitting mistakes. That''s weird. Chu Yang nodded, but he was thinking that their ideas would never be reversed so easily. Yourself, what else do you need to do "Where is that man? Show me. I want to ask him myself! " Iron sky face, full of frost. The whole iron cloud has been deceived by this man for ten years! Including tiebutian himself! This is undoubtedly a great disgrace to iron mending the sky (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 134 When it was time to eat, the king of hell of Chu cooked the meal, carried it on a large tray and hung the knife around his waist; Shi Shi ran walked into the secret road and asked for a kiss. Cough, of course, Mo Qingwu''s sweet kiss is not very ecstatic, but hey... The king of hell of Chu doesn''t care Mo Qingwu in the secret room has been waiting to see through. I have to say that it is cruel to block a lively and lovely little girl of this age in this secret way! Although the light in the secret room is good and the lights are bright; But after all, there is no sun. And children... Which one doesn''t like excitement? Don''t dance lightly. It''s more painful in here; Because of Mo Chengyu''s injury, he had to exercise Kung Fu every day to heal his injury; Generally, at the level of King level master, there are few injuries, but once injured, it is particularly difficult to recover. What''s more, it''s an internal injury like Mo Chengyu, who almost died? He meditated for a period of time. When he had some savings in internal breathing, he began to shake his internal organs, shake the congestion in his body, and spray it out of his mouth; Then we have to heal the concussion injury just now It''s very troublesome. Only when there is no congestion, the five zang organs and six Fu organs are completely restored to normal, and the meridians are completely unobstructed, can it be regarded as a complete recovery "Ah, brother chuyang, you''re coming!" Mo Qingwu found Chu Yang. His eyes brightened and he almost rushed in running. He was about to jump up and jump into his arms. "Well, wait, wait... My brother still has food in his hand." At the moment, Chu Yang blamed the tray of food in his hand. If it weren''t for these things, wouldn''t he be able to turn around with a dream, soft and fragrant body? After putting down the meal, Mo Qingwu carefully gathered up: "brother chuyang, will you accompany me for a little more dance today? It''s so pathetic that Xiaowu is here... " "Good, good..." Chu Yang promised repeatedly, with great heartache. Well, even if it''s a big event, I''ll put aside my little light dance for the time being. "Dinner?" As he spoke, Mo Chengyu rubbed his hands and came over from the secret room on the other side. Mo Chengyu knows. Chu Yang only cares about a little mo Qingwu. He doesn''t care about himself, a king level master... If he comes out late, he will really starve! This guy never knew how to respect the old and the virtuous. Thinking of this, Mo Chengyu felt a little tangled about committing suicide. So depressed! Even on the third day of the middle school, which family did you go to? Which family was not very polite for the cultivation of King level masters? Take care of food and drink. What else do you have to take with you before you leave But here, the boy is reduced to being trained every day, and there is no food to eat if he is not careful! This... This is unreasonable! Since living here, Mo Chengyu found that he has changed a lot. At least dinner is on time. When you smell the smell of food, if you don''t run here quickly, what you''re waiting for is leftovers. When the treatment is good, when the treatment is bad, you''ll be hungry directly And a little warrior yelled at himself... Eh? Warrior? Mo Chengyu was startled by himself. He was a warrior when he first came. How come it''s only two or three days... Warrior? Why is his cultivation speed so fast? "Now that you''re here, let''s eat together." Chu Yang''s tone seemed to be a great favor to Mo Chengyu. "Well, thank you... Thank you so much..." as soon as he said this, Mo Chengyu almost wanted to smoke his mouth! Damn it, why are you worse than a beggar? Is it so grateful to be allowed to eat at the table? Is he still a king level master? Is this still yourself? If King level masters can achieve their own level, they might as well kill themselves "Well, do you have any wine?" In order to save the dignity of his "King level master", Mo Chengyu asked with dignity. "No." Chu Yang didn''t lift his head: "come on, little dance, try this, try that..." "How can I eat without wine?" Mo Chengyu stared. "Like to eat or not! I begged you to eat? Don''t eat just right, save one! " Chu Yang, what kind of King level master are you? Not at all polite. Reach out and bring Mo Chengyu''s job in front of him. "Don''t... it''s OK without wine. Cough, I''m injured now and can''t drink... It''s still for my sake..." the great throne immediately gave in and protected the bowl of white rice with both hands. Although he found a reason for himself, he spoke like a plea... Because the king of hell of Chu was holding the bowl with his two fingers and pulling it out "Still drinking?" The king of hell of Chu took time to hold his rice bowl. If he tried again, his rice bowl would become a broken one "No more, no more... The food is delicious." Mo Chengyu pitifully hugged his job and blinked: ancestor, you don''t know to save me some face in front of the young lady "Poof... Hahaha..." Mo Qingwu, who was burying his head in soup, suddenly looked up and couldn''t help laughing. Then he coughed while laughing, rubbed his small stomach and cried out for pain. Chu Yang and Mo Chengyu are both... Vegetable soup on their faces "Brother chuyang is really powerful. Uncle Cheng Yu is famous in the family for his drinking. In order to drink, aunt Cheng Yu didn''t know how many fights she had with him, but he still drank endlessly." Mo Qingwu worshipped: "but Uncle Cheng Yu stopped drinking when he came to brother chuyang..." Mo Chengyu wiped out the soup and left the dishes. He thought bitterly: people have to bow their heads under the eaves; When I''m well, let''s see how I fix this guy! "Yes, because your uncle Cheng Yu has grown up and is sensible. He doesn''t drink anymore. Good. " Chuyang said softly, "it''s not good to drink. You can''t drink when Xiaowu grows up..." He remembered that Mo Qingwu in his previous life also loved what was in the cup; Often borrow wine to relieve worries "I don''t drink!" Mo Qingwu blinked his big eyes: "it''s bitter and spicy. What''s good to drink; I like to drink pear juice... " "Cough..." Chu Yang choked and coughed. Tianli juice... This kind of high-grade fruit that can benefit Qi and nourish yuan will not be seen in the next three days. Mo Qingwu actually uses it to extract juice every day "There is a pear garden in my house." Mo Qingwu''s sentence made Chu Yang''s cough more serious. Mo Chengyu laughed and relieved his anger. Finally, he saw your boy''s embarrassment. After a meal, Mo Chengyu will immediately go back to practice martial arts and heal his wounds. "You''ll go later; There''s something else. " Chuyang road; Give Mo Qingwu this knife. Naturally, someone should watch it and be knowledgeable; Mo Chengyu is the right person! If no one knows, don''t let Mo dance and play with it, I''m afraid it won''t be there as soon as you take it out "What''s up?" Mo Chengyu turned back. "I found a gift for Xiaowu. I need you to testify." Chu Yang looked at him and said slowly. "What gift?" Mo Chengyu wanted to say, "what gift needs witness?" But seeing Chu Yang''s solemn face, I immediately knew that the gift was probably a big deal. If it were an ordinary gift, I''m afraid Chu Yang would have rushed himself aside and coaxed the young lady to be happy This gift seems to matter a lot. At least it needs to be guarded by yourself. Moreover, it''s best to report to the owner! As a king level master, Mo Chengyu is a fool? He understood at the first thought. Turn around and sit carefully in your seat. This attitude is also respect for chuyang. "Brother chuyang, what gift?" Mo Qingwu tilted his head and looked left and right at chuyang: "Xiaowu likes her birthday best. She receives a lot of gifts every birthday..." Chuyang laughed and cleared the table; Then he took off the Xingmeng light dance knife from his waist and put it solemnly on the table. "This knife is so ugly." Mo Qingwu wrinkled his small nose and looked at the broken scabbard. He didn''t like it. But Mo Chengyu knows the goods. Seeing that the scabbard is so rusty, he knows that it must be a rare antique; "What is this?" he said "I don''t know. This is when I was in tianwailou. One day, the mountain collapsed, and I accidentally found this." Chuyang heavy tunnel: "a peerless sword!" "Oh? "Peerless sword?" Mo Chengyu is a little creepy; Is it true that chuyang can''t say such words with such a character? Chu Yang reached out and held the handle. The next moment, he brushed and the long knife came out of its scabbard! Suddenly, the whole secret room was full of dreamlike red light. In Chu Yang''s hand, a knife glittered as if it had a soul. In this hazy, dreamy red light, there were a little twinkling stars, which made the knife even more like an immortal weapon, shrouded in clouds. The light flickered for a while before you could see the blade clearly. The radian is soft and beautiful. No matter which position of the blade is right! Even the most top craftsman masters can''t find anything wrong when they see it! A lady''s knife! But it is the kind of knife that every chivalrous woman in the Jianghu dreams of The beauty of this knife is beyond words and description! No matter who he is, he will definitely be conquered by this knife at the first sight! "Hiss..." Mo Chengyu took a cold breath fiercely! Seeing Chu Yang''s solemnity, he knew that this knife must be very important, but he didn''t expect that it should be such a peerless treasure knife! "Wow! What a beautiful knife! " Mo danced and clapped his hands, his eyes full of love; At the first sight of the knife, little Lori was completely attracted. "I''ll peel you an iron apple." Chuyang smiled at Mo, took out a round iron pimple from his arms, pasted it with a red blade and turned it slowly "Don''t hurt this knife... Ah?!" Mo Chengyu was completely stunned when he said only one word: a circle of thin iron sheet, shining with the unique light of iron, stripped from the iron ball a little bit... Just like cutting an apple! would cut clean through iron as though it were mud! It''s not only beautiful, but also a treasure knife for cutting iron like mud£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 135 After a while, chuyang cut out a shiny "iron apple" and put it on the table with a heavy "Dong" sound. "Brother Chu, this... This is too valuable!" Mo Chengyu really didn''t dare to take over the priceless sword for Mo Qingwu. Mo Qingwu is still young. He is only nine and a half years old. Chuyang sends such a treasure knife; As Mo Qingwu''s family, Mo Chengyu also thinks: it''s a waste "This knife... More than that..." Chu Yang smiled mysteriously, lifted the handle and handed it to Mo Chengyu. Mo Chengyu''s hands trembled. Even though he was a king''s master, he had never seen such a powerful weapon in his life. He took the knife almost with the mentality of pilgrimage The knife was in his hand, but Mo Chengyu still felt like a dream. After a long time, he felt something wrong: this knife... Why does it seem to have no weight? After trying to weigh it in my hand, I finally determined that this knife will not weigh more than one kilogram at most! Looking at the knife unbelievably, Mo Chengyu suddenly trembled and asked, "is this... Is this... Is it Tongyun steel?!" For a moment, he snored and looked at the mysterious red light of the blade... Mo Chengyu almost fainted! "Yes, not only Tongyun steel, but also Xingchen iron." Chuyang said in a deep voice, "master Mo, you should know what I mean by giving Xiaowu this knife." "No, no! It''s too expensive! " His lips trembled like a spring. He said it was valuable, but with the knife in his hand, he was not willing to send it out anyway. very valuable? This is more than priceless? It''s the first treasure knife in heaven and earth! Mo Chengyu was in a mess at this moment. God, earth, is there such a treasure knife in this world? "I gave it to Xiaowu!" Chu Yang frowned and repeated again, "master Mo, you should know the purpose of sending this knife!" Mo Chengyu trembled, finally controlled himself to wake up from the excitement and said seriously, "what do you mean?" "I don''t want Xiaowu to be wronged after returning to the family!" Chu Yang looked deeply into Mo Chengyu''s eyes: "this knife is heaven''s will. There is Xiaowu''s name on it! I hope this knife can accompany the dance! Never hope that one day, this knife will be seen in other people''s hands! " "Don''t worry, as long as Mo Chengyu still has one breath, this knife can only be in the hands of the young lady. It can''t be in the hands of others!" Mo Chengyu stood up and said seriously. "Including your family." Chu Yang added quietly. "With the lady''s name on it?" Mo Chengyu thought of this sentence. When he put his eyes together to see it, he only saw that the handle of the knife was carefully engraved: the star dream danced lightly and poured out the world of mortals! He couldn''t help but tut Tut''s admiration and said, "is this really God''s will?" With the hardness of Xingchen iron and Tongyun steel, Mo Chengyu has no doubt that it was made by chuyang; Don''t say it''s chuyang. Even Mo Chengyu himself can''t leave even a trace of hair on this knife when his skill is at its peak! "Give it to me, give it to me..." Mo danced and opened her little hand. Little Laurie was impatient. "Here you are." Chu Yang grabbed the knife from Mo Chengyu and handed it to Mo Qingwu. "Oh... Don''t cut your hand..." Mo Chengyu shouted anxiously; Cutting with such a knife is no small matter. I''m afraid my wrist will fall off before I know it "Can a woman of a martial arts family cut her hand when she plays with a knife?" Chu Yang looked at Mo Chengyu with some disdain. "Er..." doesn''t Mo Chengyu know this truth? Don''t say Mo Qingwu is nine years old, even if she is three... She won''t cut herself with this knife. But now Mo Chengyu''s mind is shaking to the point of almost boiling. Where do you want these? I actually saw Tong Yungang today! Mo Chengyu rubbed his face until it turned red. Then he asked, "I''m not dreaming?" "It''s fun, giggle..." Mo''s crisp voice said, "it''s so beautiful! I like it so much... " "Do you like it?" Chuyang''s voice. "I love it!" Mo danced, smiled and played with it. "That..." Chu Yang stretched out a finger, pointed to his face and leaned over. "Baji..." Mo Qingwu did not hesitate. His lips like petals gave the king of hell of Chu a kiss. "This way..." Chu Yang put the other face up again. "Bahaw..." "Here..." "Baji..." "here..." "Baji..." Mo Qingwu doesn''t refuse anyone now. His red lips kiss Chu Yang head and face with saliva "Hey, hey..." the king of hell of Chu giggled. "..." Mo Chengyu was full of black lines. He really hasn''t seen such a person. Just like a little girl. After all, everyone likes a cute little girl, doesn''t he? But it''s not so excessive... I can''t give anything! Even if you take this knife for three days, I''m afraid it can trigger a big war! The king of hell of Chu gave it to a nine year old girl who had just met for a few days and didn''t know what the treasure knife was! Moreover, after giving out the sword, she was only kissed by little Laurie, but she was satisfied. It was like taking advantage of the sky Strange things happen every year, only this year! The great throne sighed endlessly. Such a doting degree... Even compared with Miss''s biological mother, it is better! Thinking about it, he couldn''t help saying: "fortunately, you''re not miss''s biological father... Otherwise..." what Mo Chengyu wanted to say is: otherwise, you will be used to lawlessness and become a generation of little devil "I''m her biological father?" Chu Yang obviously felt that his forehead was rising with dense black lines. There was no blood relationship. I couldn''t stand calling me uncle. He still... His own father? "What the fuck are you talking about!" The throne of Chu roared and was completely angry: "this sentence is very bastard!" Mo Chengyu was immediately the same as chuyang: saliva all over his face! But Chu Yang was kissed by Mo Qingwu, but he was sprayed by the king of hell of Chu The great throne feels wronged. What''s the matter? I just feel it. Are you just putting on a man eating look? As soon as he was about to speak, he heard the emperor Chu say angrily, "shut up!" Mo Chengyu immediately felt that his belly was almost broken! "I tell you! My knife is for you, Qingwu! Not to the Morse family! Understand?! " Chuyang glared angrily and shouted, "in addition, no one can rob! Even if Mo Tianji wants to rob me, castrate him! Understand? " "After Xiaowu goes back, if he is wronged at all, I will wash the Mo family! Understand?! " "Go back and tell the bastard father of Xiaowu about this knife, just as I said! Understand?! " After a series of questions from Chu Yang, Mo Chengyu almost got his eyelids stained by spittle Xingzi. Frightened by his momentum, he nodded again and again. "Well, I''m leaving!" Chuyang disappeared with a whoosh; I''m kidding. He''s a king level master. Just enjoy himself when he''s out of his mind, but you can''t wait until he recovers Even if you are seriously injured, you can''t play with him After Chu Yang walked for a while, Mo Chengyu was still stunned and finally woke up. With a cry, he felt that his eyelids were sticky, but they were stuck alive by spittle stars... It can be seen how nutritious the saliva secretion of the throne of Chu He wiped his face and eyes hard. Mo Chengyu was so angry that he wanted to rush out. "Uncle Cheng Yu..." Mo Qingwu called timidly, "don''t go... I''m afraid here... Tell me a story..." Mo Chengyu stopped at once, turned back and looked at Mo Qingwu. He couldn''t help but howl: "little ancestor, you two have killed me..." ¡­¡­ Chu Yang is naturally waiting to be trained. Now he has already gone away to continue his challenge What about the treasure knife? Is it really for you? Hum! In the future, if you marry Qingwu, this Dao will still be surnamed Chu! Chu Yang thought happily in his heart; In the past two days, he has become more and more harmonious with little Lori. Emperor Chu feels that the future situation is very good. Now he is imagining marriage In the afternoon, I went back to the sky mending Pavilion and checked it. Cheng Ziang and Chen Yutong have gone out to perform their tasks; With her ferocious mask and black robe, Wu Qianqian sits in the sky mending Pavilion, just like she is. There''s nothing worth worrying about As for the recruitment of new people, all the time is concentrated together. In Chu Yang''s words: Practice towards death! Want to get promoted and get rich if you don''t want to suffer? How can it be so easy? The training ground is crying and Howling every day; What''s particularly outrageous is: I heard that a level 3 martial arts master, in his forties, was trained to cry. His nose was full of tears. He was extremely sad... He was so tired! Such a soft bone, the throne of Chu ordered: double the amount of training! However, there is a news that makes chuyang uncomfortable: the black devils didn''t go, but lived in Tieyun city. They go out early and return late every day, and come out day and night. They are still looking for the whereabouts of Mo Qingwu and Mo Chengyu As for the news of Mo Tianji and others who chuyang told him to watch closely, there is no news In addition, during this period, chuyang greatly improved the defense force of the cell, and constantly added manpower and facilities in all directions; Even, more than a dozen wuzun masters and more than 20 wuzongs were transferred from tiebutian''s men to keep close watch Chu Yang didn''t know whether the fifth gentleness would be fooled, but he asked himself if he was the fifth gentleness, I''m afraid he knew he was fooled and would send someone! Therefore, chuyang now engages in traps and ambushes at all costs... Every day is a new look, adding new content to the original ambushes and traps Later, even the seconded masters couldn''t see it: shit, the king of hell of Chu made such a stir. Did he regard his opponent as a saint level master or a supreme master? As for such a fuss? But the king of hell of Chu didn''t listen to any persuasion at all, and he still insisted on going his own way... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 136 It''s almost the same here. Chuyang continues to take pains to challenge and make the martial artists in the whole Tieyun City jump like chickens and dogs, which is restless If careful people pay attention, they will find that the level of the object challenged by the night challenger has been improved. Generally, it is the second, third and fourth products of the Challenger It used to be a challenge... I don''t know where the night Challenger got such accurate information Sometimes the one who has just challenged a warrior for half a year in the last game must have been a warrior for a year or two, and then the next one will be stuck in this warrior for several years That''s right... People with knowledge sigh in their hearts. They don''t know that there are too detailed information about these people in the sky mending Pavilion in chuyang. If he can''t find it... That''s a strange thing! During this time, chuyang was also wondering; The guy Gu Duxing said he went out to find someone, and he disappeared as soon as he ran away; Sometimes Chu Yang wondered: where did this girl go to find someone? Did he go for three days? Why haven''t you heard from him at all? Chuyang naturally would not know that Gu Duxing, in line with the principle of "rather lack than abuse", the subordinates selected for him are really some elites In front of Yangshan mountain, the sword Qi soars into the sky. Gu walked alone and slowly pulled out the black dragon sword. The body of the sword was shining like autumn water. The sword light reflected the sun and reflected on his face. Gu''s solitary face was like the sword body, emitting fanatical brilliance. Fanatical and calm! The body of the sword is like ice and the face is like ice; But in his eyes, there was blood fever. His feelings are only for his sword. Not your opponent! "Again, will you come with me?" Gu Duxing''s eyes focused on the sword; He bowed his head and asked softly. In the light of hair, this gentle sentence is full of decisive meaning. "If I don''t go with you, you''re going to kill me?" Opposite, a young man in Tsing Yi looked at Gu Duxing incredulously: "lonely, it''s really not like you! To my surprise, you took me to be someone else''s man! Not your own power! Is this still you? You and I have three years of friendship in China, but you just ignore it? " "It is because you are my friend that I give you this opportunity!" Gu Duxing said coldly, "Ji Mo, you and I are friends, but I have never made heart to heart, and now I am giving you a chance to be a true friend and brother! If you refuse, you are against me! " "If you refuse, you''ll be the enemy..." the young man in Tsing Yi smiled happily: "lonely, you and I are both famous in canglan war zone. Since then, what good thing has forgotten you? And now you turn against me for someone you only know for a few days? Even the reason is to pull me to work for others. I don''t want to... " He shook his head. "I really don''t know why. Are you crazy?" "Ji Mo, don''t talk nonsense; You and I have always been the same, and we have played several times. I can''t beat you, but you can''t beat me. " Gu Duxing said, "I know you always want to do something! Your Ji family also has no place for you! With your big brother, you can''t make a head; And now, it''s a chance to get ahead! " "In the next three days... Accept the rule of others and be their subordinates... In the middle three days?" Ji Mo smiled at Gu Duxing: "lonely, do you dream?" "Whether you dream or not, you''ll know after you hit!" Gu Duxing said coldly, "I only met him for a few days, but now I''m above you!" "If you can convince me, I''ll go with you!" Ji Mo snorted, "but I can''t be a man. I can help! Whether we win or lose, we must make it clear. " "You are weak!" Gu Dugu''s breath suddenly rose, and his eyes looked at Ji Mo like a blade: "you are already considering defeat! Before, you wouldn''t consider it. Now you think about it, which shows that you are not sure of winning me! If you don''t win, you will lose! You are no longer my opponent! Why don''t you just come with me. " "Fuck you!" Ji Mo shouted angrily, "do you think you really ate me?" Gu Duxing''s finger flicked the sword edge and made a buzzing sound. The black dragon was covered with black fog. In the dense fog, the shining sword body flashed in it, like the divine dragon. Then he didn''t speak any more. The front of the sword was in front, his hand followed the sword, and his arm followed his hand; The elbow moves with the arm, and the body moves with the elbow; The whole man turned into a Black Whirlwind and rushed out. Ji Mo''s pupil in front of him suddenly shrinks! All these actions of Gu Duxing are combined into one: sword! However, the most strange thing is that all his actions are full of a sense of hierarchy. People clearly see sword movement, manual movement, arm movement, shoulder movement, body movement and foot movement! Each action seems to be independent, but it is clearly just a sword! Before the sword arrives, the body posture has been overwhelming! Before you arrive, the sword Qi has touched the body and become cold! Ji Mo was shocked. With a clang, the long sword came out of the scabbard, gnashing his teeth, and said angrily, "what if you have made progress? Fuck... "His words didn''t finish, because Gu Duxing was already here! A cold sword spirit enveloped his whole body! The fierce attack forced Ji Mo to feel out of breath. Like a boat in the raging waves of the sea, it is always full of danger of overburdening and death! Ji Mo tried his best to resist. When he saw the move, he didn''t say anything for a while; There''s not even time to roar. Ji Mo and Gu Duxing were equally famous in the middle three days. They were rising stars of the two families. They both had no right to inherit. Neither of them disagreed with the other, but they sympathized with each other; I don''t know how many times; Every time, there is no distinction. But now Gu Duxing just made a move, and Ji Mo felt tied up! And this feeling has never appeared before! "Do you agree or not?" Gu Duxing stabbed hundreds of swords in a moment and asked with his teeth. It''s so cool to completely suppress his old rival. Even Gu Duxing, who has always had a cold zombie face, is addicted "..." Ji Mo clenched his teeth and waved his sword madly. "Do you agree?" Gu walked alone and transported the sword faster and faster: "do you agree..." "..." Ji Mo was sweating all over and gradually felt that he could not support the other party''s attack. He wanted to speak, but he was suppressed by the sword, and there was no chance at all. I can''t help scolding in my heart: even if you let me promise, will you let me speak? There''s no time at all. As soon as I vent my anger, I''m afraid your sword can pierce dozens of transparent holes in me... How can I promise? In fact, Ji Mo wants to promise now. In any case, it is a common fact that Gu Duxing is no different from himself before he comes down; Now it''s only a few days. Gu Duxing has obviously improved to a higher level. Aiming at the speed of this promotion, if the person really let Gu Duxing promote like this, there is nothing wrong with agreeing! Who doesn''t want to reach the peak as soon as possible? Enjoy the beauty of looking around without an opponent? Only after working as a subordinate for a few years, can you get the chance to reach the peak. A fool will not agree... Even if you worship a teacher, you have to work for your master Ji Mo doesn''t know what''s going on; Today, Gu Duxing suddenly found him without knowing what means he used; He hasn''t recovered from the surprise of meeting again after a long separation. Gu Duxing has quickly explained his intention. "I joined an organization and needed people. I want you to go. " This first sentence short circuited Ji Mo''s brain. "Are you going?" "If you don''t go, I''ll call you." Gu Duxing is not a good lobbyist at all. He fell out in three words. Ji Mo, who was being questioned, had no time to get angry. Gu Duxing got angry first. Then you talk with your fist. No, it''s a sword. As a lobbyist, Gu Duxing is definitely the first in history. Gu Duxing was even angry: I let you go for your own good! You don''t fucking appreciate it?! Ordinary people are not qualified for my invitation! Ji Mo feels that he has been wronged. I haven''t said anything yet; I don''t even know what organization you joined, what name, and who is the leader? Which elder? I didn''t say anything clearly, but I started to press people! Ji Mo is also a proud generation. Is he so convinced there? Facing Gu Duxing''s arrogance, Ji Mo was furious. Even if you invite me to heaven, I will fight your arrogance first! Moreover, Gu Duxing strongly showed a kind of "I think highly of you when I invite you", which made Ji Mo dissatisfied and angry to the extreme. But now Ji Mo immediately regretted moving his hand. Shit, they''re not on the same level... How? Gu Duxing''s momentum now occupies an overwhelming advantage; And his skill is a line higher than Ji Mo; Swordsmanship has suddenly advanced by leaps and bounds, and is higher than a line! What makes Ji Mo speechless is that even his body method and footwork, which has always been proud of himself and has always been the biggest cost to suppress Gu Duxing, has lost its original effect. Gu Duxing''s current body method has completely suppressed himself! This makes Ji Mo feel spinning! Shit, what kind of adventure did Gu Duxing get? Unexpectedly, in just one month, he was reborn directly I was as famous as him, and neither of them could do anything, but now, in front of him, I am just a piece of beaten material; It''s insulting to say it''s a sandbag Pa pa... Gu walked alone and started to fight. With a roar, the sword was in full swing. Ji Mo was overwhelmed. He was immediately patted thirty or forty times by the sword ridge, screaming in pain. "Slow!" Taking advantage of the time when he was beaten, Ji Mo somersaulted out and called out in mid air. No, no, because Gu Duxing has followed suit again, seeing another abuse Heroes don''t suffer at present! £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 137 Gu Duxing stopped and said, "what are you doing?" "He taught you all these promotions? He is also responsible for the improvement of your body methods and footwork? " Ji Mo asked angrily. "Of course!" Gu Duxing is very proud. "I joined!" Ji Mo gasped greatly: "shit, just to defeat your boy and avenge this sword, I joined! He''s just a man for a few years. " Gu Duxing''s eyes showed a trace of satisfaction. "What''s the name of this organization? Isn''t it small? " Ji Mo sat down on the ground, gasping, but his eyes twinkled with excitement: "what''s the boss''s name? Who is the senior expert in the last three days? " Now that he has decided to join, Ji Mo is more interested in this organization. In Ji Mo''s mind, the person who can make Gu Duxing rise like a rocket and give special improvement must be an earth shaking figure. Absolutely exist and invincible! The organization created by such a person must be very big and arrogant; For such people, those who have such accomplishments in the past three days are basically open and established schools, and they don''t have time for any new organizations, so it must be that one of the elders in the past three days is still thinking and wants to play Ji Mo is curious. "The organization is called ''Tianbing Pavilion''; We have a lot of magic weapons! Each one is broken gold and jade. Compared with those weapons, my black dragon can''t be compared at all! Those weapons are directly legends! " Gu walks alone in a cool way. "Ah? Really? Doesn''t that mean... I have a chance to get a legendary magic weapon? " Ji Mo''s eyes were bright and full of expectation. Think about your majestic posture of sweeping the world and the Jianghu with an invincible weapon, and the envy of others... Especially those bastards in the middle three days who used to be similar to themselves Think about it, Ji Mo is almost going to climax "Yes, you do have a chance!" Gu Duxing thought for a while and said, "but with your lazy character, rogue temper, and your bird appearance of sitting and never standing, lying and never sitting, it''s not likely." "Why do I look like such a bird?" Ji Mo exclaimed, "I''ve always been serious!" Gu Duxing rolled his eyelids. "Hey, brother Gu, we''ll be on the same boat in the future. Why don''t you keep it a secret?" Ji Mo salivated: "tell me, which elder master is the boss? Is it imperial? Jun level? " He asked, Gu Duxing shook his head. "My God! Is it a saint? " Ji Mo''s voice trembled and his eyes gave out a wolf like green light. Surprised, even hands and feet are trembling. He knows Gu''s character of walking alone; Except for the Gu family, there is no hope that others want to convince him! Or the emperor level... There is still a little hope. As for the respect level and King level under the emperor level, there is no need to mention it at all. Now it is neither emperor level nor monarch level. Is it really Saint level? Mom, son, I''m really lucky to work under a saint level and learn kung fu Ji Mo almost fainted happily. "It''s not holy class!" Gu alone is concise and comprehensive. "Uncle Gu, Grandpa Gu... Just tell me." Ji Mo stood up, took Gu Duxing''s shoulder and said with a flattering smile, "brother Gu... Say it..." the whine of his voice made Gu Duxing shiver. "Get out! Don''t be so disgusting to me! " Gu walked angrily, then twisted his neck with enjoyment: "over there, lean to the right, use some strength... Down... Up... Left..." Finally, after enjoying a super-high level of horse killing chicken, Ji Mo gasped and asked, "boss... Should you say it now?" "Well," Gu Duxing''s face suddenly became serious. Ji Mo held his breath and looked at Gu Duxing''s mouth, waiting for the news that would certainly shock him. "He is not the emperor level, nor the king level, nor the saint level..." Gu walked slowly. "Oh, hey... You''ve learned to sell off..." Ji Mo was so anxious that his head was sweating and his palm was hot: "what earth shaking figure is it? Just say, even if it''s a supreme master, I can bear the surprise!" "Well, he seems to be... Samurai seven. It should be here by now. " Gu walked alone. "As expected... Ha ha... Eh?!" Ji Mo laughed when he was ready, and then he was tongue tied. A mouth suddenly opened. He tried too hard and almost split his lips: "what are you talking about?" "You heard me right! The boss is a warrior cultivation! " Gu walked alone. Ji Mo clearly heard the sound of his chin falling on the ground, forced a smile and stammered: "brother Gu, Grandpa gu! I''m kidding. It''s not like you... " "It''s true, not a joke." Gu Duxing said seriously, "I''m telling the truth." With a puff, Ji Mo fell to the ground and said painfully, "Gu Duxing, kill me!" Suddenly he jumped up fiercely and gnashed his teeth: "Gu Duxing, you can ah, you are really promising. You are good, good. I Ji Mo found that you Gu Duxing is such a magnificent figure!" He nodded his head: "good, very good! I ran out of the middle three days. Well, I use martial arts to work for a warrior in the next three days... I can''t believe you! If this goes out, you are the idol of middle-aged and elderly women in the whole three days... " "Less nonsense, it''s time to go!" Gu walked alone in a cold way. "I repented!" Ji Mo sat on the ground with his head shaking like a rattle: "I''m not going!" "Are you going?" Gu Duxing''s eyes shrunk and gave off a dangerous smell. He was about to start. "Kill me!" Ji Mo is cruel. "Well, that''s what you said!" Gu walked alone without a sword and flew up empty handed "Puff, puff..." "Ah... I won''t go even if I''m killed..." "Poof..." "Ah ah..." "Puff, puff, puff..." "Ah..." "Go or not?" "No!" "Puff, puff..." "Ah... Stop fighting... Sobbing..." "Go or not?!" "Go!" Gu Duxing finally gasped and stopped his hand, scolding: "cheap! You are cheap! If you don''t beat you up, you''ll die like that! " "Sobbing..." Ji Mo sadly lies on the grass: "am I cheap? If you were beaten by me? " "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t go to kill you? Now you''re not dead... " "What I said is that I won''t go to kill me. As long as I can''t die, I''ll go!" Ji Mo cried and thought angrily: if you didn''t fight like this, I wouldn''t go! Man, man, keep your word! But if it''s too uncomfortable... You can''t keep your word! "Get up. It''s nice to pout your ass and lie down? Hurry up and find someone else. " Gu Duxing kicked it impatiently. Ji Mo jumped up with a cry of pain and said, "still looking for someone else?" "Well, go and pull the wolf in!" Gu walked alone and walked slowly forward. "Wolf? Rocco? " Ji Mo could not help rubbing his hands: "that''s right. That guy should be enough to be his eldest brother''s air bag in Luo''s house. I support you in this matter, lonely!" I''m not the only one who was deceived. I''m not as happy as all Lele... I''ll try my best to support loneliness and pull that guy into the water... Even if there is a rebellion in the future, there will be many allies, won''t there? Thinking of this, Ji Mo happily followed Gu Duxing behind his ass ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, another two days passed. Chu Yang sent people to watch the movements of the black devil every day in these two days. What upset him was that the gang of embryo killers who lived here just didn''t go! And the other gang didn''t know where they were. Originally 14 people, there are seven living here! Not only did they not go, but they acted more intensively in Tieyun City, scurrying in the streets, haunting day and night This makes Chu Yang very unhappy! If they don''t go, don''t dance, they can only stay in the secret room; Isn''t that boring? After thinking for a long time, Chu Yang decided to pay a door-to-door visit. I''ll burn incense and send the ghost away. It''s really not a way for the teacher to let them here The throne of Chu sent someone to order a gift and found someone to carry it. Then Shi Shi ran went to the largest Inn of Tieyun, Yunmen inn! Just like a noble childe traveling, even the butiange iron blood punishment hall with a gift doesn''t know that the person he is following is his immediate boss. Even his brothers will tremble when they mention it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yin can''t, and her belly is about to burst. The throne master of the Golden Horse Knight hall only felt that he had never been so angry in his life. The three of them arrived at Tieyun last night. The passers-by was sleepy. They first found an inn to live in. The place to live was deliberately selected, not far from the sky mending Pavilion; stand far apart facing each other. After staying, Yin couldn''t make any preparations. Yin couldn''t order immediately and summoned the people of the Golden Horse Knight hall in Tieyun. As a result, several secret liaison offices were found, all empty, and no one could be found. Yin couldn''t be filled with anger. She asked the other two people to look for the code. As a result, it was found that 80% of the code had been tampered with, or not directly It was not until midnight that we got in touch; But also a frightened bird. Facing the presence of the throne, the dark line of the martial arts teacher named sun Changfa''s cultivation was full of snot and tears: "Throne, it''s not that small people don''t do their duty. It''s really that the king of hell of Chu is too cruel!" "I have six men in total, belonging to three lines; And they are all single lines. They don''t know each other. They are cautious enough; On that day, Liu Xiaosan and Deng Xiaowu suddenly disappeared. It was only after a morning that they found that Lord Wu, who was in charge of contacting them, was imprisoned and the whole family was beheaded; In the afternoon, Li Shun and Zhang Neng went out to inquire about the news and took care of their shop. As soon as they went out, they beat the dog with meat buns. As soon as they arrived at the shop, they were turned over to the ground and tied up. It turned out that their two bribed adults Wang were also copied, For them to come out... "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 138 Sun Changfa looked sad: "just after I sent out the news, I saw the remaining Li sunspots and Peng Huihui with green faces and white lips coming to me. They said that the heads of Liu Xiaosan, Deng Xiaowu and Zhang Neng had been hung on the city wall, but Li Shun didn''t. then came the news that Li Shun''s line had been uprooted from top to bottom... The throne, more than 40 people, All of them died unexpectedly... "Sun Changfa trembled all over:" tomorrow, Li sunspot is also missing; Peng Huihui turned for a long time and went out; Then he found that Li Heizi died in a forest. Peng Huihui came back and told me about his kung fu. I was surrounded by Butian Pavilion. Fortunately, there was a secret road and I escaped, but Peng Huihui was gone... "That is to say, there should be more than 90 people on your line, and now there is no one? You have only one bare pole left? " Yin couldn''t be angry at first, but listening, I thought the situation was serious. Not to mention anything else, the action of the butiange is really too fast! When he found the clue, he began to chase and fight until he was killed. Not to mention anything else, sun Changfa has nearly 100 people. As an external intelligence agency of the Golden Horse Knight hall, it can definitely be regarded as a large department. And the action is very cautious. The three departments have been in single line contact all the time; This is the safest way. But it was still within two days... Yes, Yin couldn''t count from the moment sun Changfa spoke. Two days! In just two days, I caught it all¡° I''m alone... "Sun Changfa was a little dejected:" for other departments, it''s only one-way contact from me. I don''t know what other departments are. However, during this period, there was a river of blood. In addition to officials copying their homes, he also killed nearly 400 people; My subordinates estimated that the 400 people should be another internal line for our development in Tieyun city... "Sun Changfa trembled:" if all calculated according to the scale of my place, 400 people... There should be five lines lost! Throne... I, I go to the Dharma center every day to count the heads... Every day, there are many more heads... "Sun Changfa, as the head of a department, of course, has certain ability. His inference. It is almost consistent with the current facts. But that''s why he didn''t dare to appear. Even when he saw the code, he didn''t dare to respond. He disguised himself and even deliberately bumped into the wall, knocking his face beyond recognition... Yin couldn''t calm down his originally angry mood gradually. The worse the situation, the more calm he is! In his hands, he has information about all the liaison personnel in Tieyun. He remembered clearly. Iron Cloud City, there are three silver horse knights and five iron horse Knights! If the silver horse knight can''t move, there are only iron horse Knights left. Among the five iron horse knights, one is led by the president, and the remaining four iron horse Knights each have two intelligence forces. This is the time to build the Golden Horse Knight hall. Ask for a monthly ticket! Objective - * * > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 139 Chu Yang''s seemingly useless so cloth doubt array finally had its due effect at this moment. The whole thing is so complicated that the throne of the Golden Horse Knight''s hall is as big as a fight Yin''s anger has swelled to the highest level! He looked hard at the four people in front of him, gasped hard and restrained his rising killing intention. He was really worried that if he couldn''t control his temper, he would pat the four people into meat sauce! This is also called intelligence? Isn''t this just playing with the throne? "Do you think these materials... All refer to the same person?" Under the rage of the Yin throne, his voice became very gentle. The four people were sweating and dared not sit. They had already stood up, bowed their heads, and generally lined up in a row after committing a crime. "Do you think that this throne has been so fatuous that others can think it is rice for nothing if they give a pool of dog shit?" The voice of Yin is getting colder and colder, like the cold wind blowing out of hell. "Tianwailou warrior disciple, the weak scholar under the great Confucian school, the emperor of Wu sat down, the disciple of Wuzong, the adopted son of the first general, the eldest son of the Chu family in the middle three days..." Yin couldn''t hold his finger: "these are the king of Chu?" Four heads hang lower! "Look up!" Yin can''t drink angrily. The four men looked up in general with a conditioned reflex. They just felt that the figure in front of them was shaking, "Pa Pa Pa......" a dense voice rang. Yin couldn''t sit on the chair again. The faces of the four iron horse knights were red and swollen. At the same time, they gulped the blood stains in their mouths and several teeth into their stomachs. At this moment, everyone received at least a dozen slaps in the face! "Your Majesty... The king of hell of Chu is really mysterious." The commander of the iron horse Knight said with courage and trembling: "even the people who fill the sky Pavilion, few people know what he looks like; These materials... These materials... " He stammered: "these materials... We have been screened to the greatest extent... Before..." "Shut up!" Yin throne rage. The room was silent. "These materials are simply unreasonable! Especially tianwailou... "Yin throne showed his superior wisdom at this time:" who is the king of hell of Chu? Resourceful, insidious and cunning, and unscrupulous in order to achieve their goals; Deep mind and far-reaching wisdom; Such a person will be jealous of a woman and kill his senior brother? " The Yin throne said angrily, "you are all pigs?! Do you believe this? Actually put this information at the top? You think I''m a pig like you? " Yin couldn''t grab the data of the "tianwailou of the king of hell of Chu" and tear it to pieces! He rubbed it in his hand, threw it out, slapped it on the forehead of the commander of the iron horse knight, bounced back three feet, and then slapped it on the forehead of another iron horse knight. Then the other two people were hit by the paper ball and fell to the ground. The forehead of the four people swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye, like four unicorns. The skill of Yin throne, this kind of control, is really shocking! "The throne is wise! He is far sighted and his subordinates are inferior. " The four bowed together. There are some opinions in my heart: the data of tianwailou is the first-hand data transmitted, and it is also the first data of the king of Chu. It has great credibility. The four people put it on the top. Unexpectedly, this is the first one rejected by the throne "Go away!" Yin couldn''t be angry: "after I go back, I must check. Who arranged you to come undercover to Tieyun? I''m so ignorant, mediocre and don''t pay attention to any strategy. I sent you? Such a fool is so stupid that there is no light in the sun and the moon! Why aren''t you stupid! Grass! " The two Wu zuns moved their lips and really wanted to say: Throne, their direct superior is BMW Knight Zhou Wengang, and Lord Zhou is your right-hand assistant... If you trace it, it is your command The four iron horse Knights obviously thought of the same point, and their lips moved together, but who dared to say it? "What do you want to say?" Yin couldn''t get angry and said, "who''s your immediate boss? Which entrance belongs to the knight''s hall? Say! " "The third Pavilion of the Golden Horse Knight hall, the second rudder and the ninth group of BMW..." the commander of the iron horse Knight said tremblingly. "The third Pavilion of the Golden Horse Knight''s hall, the second rudder and the ninth group of BMW..." Yin couldn''t angrily say: "when I go back, I will... Eh?" In the middle of the sentence, I remembered; The Golden Horse Knight hall is divided into four pavilions and four thrones, each in charge of one Pavilion and the third Pavilion, which is under his own command "Get out! Get out, get out! " Rao Shiyin throne is not young. After so many years of experience, his face has become thicker and thicker. However, at this moment, he felt his face hot and became angry. He banged and kicked these guys out. He sat down in a chair and sulked. For a long time, he hit his fist on the table and clenched his teeth: "Zhou Wengang, I''m going to peel your skin!..." "Throne... What should we do?" A Wu Zun said cautiously. These two people are Yin can''t''s right-hand assistants. Although they are not Wang level masters, they are not much different. They have followed Yin can''t for many years. Because of the past, they can''t speak in front of Yin. Moreover, everyone belongs to the third Pavilion, which is equivalent to internal housework "I don''t believe that the king of hell of Chu is so mysterious! Don''t the people in the Butian Pavilion know what their throne looks like? " Yin couldn''t immediately calm down: "tomorrow, I''ll go out and grab a tongue and torture myself, and I''ll know who the hell of Chu is sacred!" "Yes." "Rest." Yin couldn''t be silent for a moment. She suddenly smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to renovate. The root is still here... What a joke." The two Wu zuns also laughed and said, "it''s normal for the throne to devote himself to cultivation. These trivial things have always been handled by subordinates. There are omissions. Even the other thrones may not be able to clearly understand their subordinates. What''s the big deal? Besides, there are more and more people in our golden horse Knight''s hall. If you want to know them one by one, I''m afraid you don''t have to do anything else in this life. The throne doesn''t have to worry. " "Oh, yes, I was just a killer leader; There are only five or six people under my command. Now I have thousands of people under my command... I''m really busy. " Yin couldn''t laugh at herself and said, "go and have a rest, too. You''re tired all the way." They bowed and left the room at the same time. I was speechless all night. The next day, Yin couldn''t get out of the inn early and looked at the gate of BuTian pavilion from a distance; Heart, as long as one comes out wearing a mask, he will start immediately, whether he is or not. If he kills more, one will be. I didn''t know that from morning to morning, the gate of BuTian pavilion was like going to the market. Countless people came in and out, and none of them wore masks. And as soon as they came out, they were in groups. At first glance, they were well disciplined. Next to them, the two military barracks far away were in a pincer shape. The defense of the BuTian pavilion was really unique. Yin can''t look at it from a distance, so it''s quite difficult to do; Like a mouse pulling a turtle, there is no place to start. Although he is a master of the throne, his manpower is sometimes poor; No matter how fierce it is, it is impossible for one person to oppose the disciplined army; Obviously, as long as you start here and shout, thousands of people from the two barracks can besiege you! Even if you are a king level master, if you are surrounded by the army, you will die! Yin couldn''t look at the sky mending Pavilion. She was quite uncertain; If you can''t, go back to the Inn and wait until the evening? But before coming out, I boasted before the two genera. It''s the so-called shame knife can''t get into the scabbard. How can I get down on my face? What''s more, those two people are now searching for the topographic map of BuTian pavilion to prepare for the assassination of the king of Chu... They are also busy Just when he was indecisive and full of contradictions, the Yin throne suddenly saw two people walking out of the gate of the sky mending Pavilion. A person is empty handed, but a person is carrying a gift box, walking in a hurry, walking towards himself. It seems to be the direction to the outer city Walking in the front is a young childe with black robes, sword eyebrows and stars. He is tall and looks like he has some power. Although he is young, he must be after a senior official Well, such a person must be a core figure in Butian Pavilion. If we could catch him... Wouldn''t we solve all the problems? Yin can''t shine in front of you! There''s no way out of heaven Chu Yang, with an executioner of the iron blood hall as his entourage, is going to visit those people of the black devil family. Along the way, chuyang also played Xiaojiu. Well, that day, the throne of the black devil family seemed to have a good impression of himself... Will there be any unexpected gains from visiting this time. As for their account of hurting Mo Qingwu, it must be calculated; However, it is also good to charge some interest before accounting. Chu Yang also made a complete plan for his trip. How to deal with it and how to deal with it... Chuyang has his own plan in mind. Hey hey, just like this... You can do that The throne of Chu couldn''t wait for the imagined pleasant scene, and took a bigger step. Naturally, he would not know that not far ahead, there was a life-threatening king of hell, who was waiting to catch his tongue and ask the whereabouts of the king of Chu Yin couldn''t be more natural. She didn''t think that this weak looking black robed boy was the biggest target of Tieyun. As long as she killed him, her task would be completed! Instead, he took the coming king of Chu as his tongue with great interest in his heart, and kept planning to catch him, punish him severely, force him to find out his whereabouts and real situation, and kill him Closer, closer (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 143 Yin couldn''t get her spirits up. She was about to finish the task. The excitement of killing a superior filled his whole brain in an instant! At this moment, Yin could not rise in the spirit of war. In those years, the iron blood pride of accepting the entrustment and sneaking among thousands of horses and armies to take the head of the general suddenly rose! At the moment when the man in black appeared, Yin couldn''t give an excited roar and tried his best! His body, hands and feet seemed to be suddenly filled with a layer of pale golden fog. In an instant, he hit more than 300 palms, and four screams were sent out continuously. The four martial masters fell out in four directions. When people were in the air, the sound of bone fracture had sounded like exploding beans, and the human bodies rolling in four directions spewed blood at the same time, Two people lost their breath of life before they even landed! Even the two survivors were unconscious and fell heavily to the ground, bleeding from their seven orifices. Yin couldn''t laugh. Her arms suddenly shook and burst. She even shook her sleeves with the sound of gold and iron. The dust stuck to him in the fight just now shook off his clothes with a bang. Her action was arrogant and natural! Then he slowly covered his clothes, and the wound on his chest was no longer bleeding under his control. When Yin couldn''t raise her head again, she had brought a cruel smile. Looking at the face of the black devil throne, she said faintly, "now, it''s clean!" When the "king of Chu" appeared, Yin couldn''t feel it sensitively. I''m afraid the legendary "throne of Butian Pavilion" is the first strong opponent he has encountered in recent years! So he cut the mess with a sharp knife and solved the six martial arts masters as soon as possible; To fight alone! He was born as a killer, but now he is facing each other. He can''t hide his body anymore. He can only fight face to face! This is no doubt that Yin can''t lose its greatest advantage, but a great disadvantage! But now the opportunity is so good, how can you be reconciled if you don''t try? I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to think about blocking the ''King of hell of Chu'' next time! The other side is still a master. In the war between the two, if someone interferes at the critical moment, he will be in an absolutely disadvantageous situation! Therefore, it''s best to clean it first! The Dark Lord looked at Yin coldly, and his heart was full of opportunities. If he wanted to explode slowly, his eyes would be cold; Six capable subordinates, four seriously injured and unconscious, and two died on the spot! This is the loss I haven''t had since I came here for the next three days! This person doesn''t need to ask. He can have such a deep hatred with the black devil, and his skills are so strong. There is no one else except the people of the Mo family! "Clean?" The Dark Lord didn''t move, but he floated up lightly, three feet off the ground, stood still, up and down, emitting a dense black fog; Obviously, he had gathered his whole body''s skills, and his voice became colder and colder: "who are you?" "The one who wants your life!" Yin can''t bear with both hands. It''s an expert style. "The one who wants my life..." the Dark Lord murmured to himself, and suddenly smiled coldly: "yes, yes, what king are you? How many products? After being hurt, how dare you speak out? " Yin couldn''t help smiling proudly and said, "King Wu of six grades! Even if there is an injury, it is easy to take your life! " The Dark Lord nodded slowly and said, "yes, it''s not that he is a king level master above five grades. He won''t be arrogant enough to think he can kill me! If you were not a king level master above five grades, you wouldn''t dare to come here alone! " His thin hands slowly opened, and the black fog became thicker and thicker. In the dense, his eyes became darker and brighter. Later, even the whites of his eyes seemed to disappear and become two shiny black holes. This situation is appalling! It was like the nine day demon God flying in the air with the fishy wind and miserable fog. The black robe rustled in the air. With a clang, there was a long black sword with rising fog in his right hand! "Six grades of King Wu, can you eat this seat?" The Dark Lord sneered: "your family didn''t tell you... We also broke through the six sword king a year ago!" "Six grade sword King..." said Yin with a gloomy smile, "today is also a death!" "If you kill my men, you will die today! This seat will never allow you to leave this place alive. " The two thrones attacked each other with words and momentum! In the air, the light golden dense fog and the gray and dark dense fog stirred back and forth! They both have the same idea: as long as either side shows a slight decline in the momentum competition, they can attack like lightning and solve the battle in the shortest time! Before the master, the competition of momentum is extremely important! The competition of momentum is related to the air machine induction after starting. If either party has the upper hand, the air machine induction will be better than the other! This is an irreparable gap! For a long time, it was even! The black fog didn''t advance, and the light golden fog didn''t retreat! Unexpectedly, they stuck together in the air. On their heads, the black fog and light golden fog turned into a clear crown respectively! It was these two crowns that made the masters who heard the sound stop far away and look here with a frightened face! No wonder it''s such a big news that two throne masters are fighting! With a hissing hum, the long black sword blatantly opened the space and marked the whole space with a clear black crack. In the case of equal momentum, take the lead in breaking the balance and shooting! Sword! Yin couldn''t laugh. The fog on her palms was thicker. She didn''t give way. She dodged and attacked! The hissing sound kept ringing; The whole world seemed to be silent, leaving only the sound of splitting the air. Two dark shadows shuttle like lightning, with palms like mountains and sword shadows; Two throne masters, fight to death! The expressions on their faces were solemn. Everyone dared not underestimate each other. They were as thin and gloomy as they were! be well-matched in strength! Yin can''t be angry! I was supposed to be better than the "king of hell of Chu", but I received that sword before, which reduced my skill. Now I can''t get the upper hand after a long war! Suddenly, more and more people were unable to grasp the Dharma, and their eyes became more and more insidious; The claw wind hissed. Its sharpness was not weaker than the sword wind! Since the Dark Lord began to fight, he has never said a word and has a constant face; Just shake the wrist and carry the sword; The long black sword rolls like a poisonous dragon in the dense black fog. Every sword is killing! Bang! The black palm of Yin couldn''t touch the black devil''s long sword. Both of them were shaking. Then, the sound of bang bang rang out one after another. Both of them made a real fire! Yin can''t kill the ''King of Chu'' anyway, and the Dark Lord will kill the strong enemy who just killed his two men! Both of them have desperate reasons. Although everyone''s heart is kept as calm as ice and snow, the anger in their eyes is to spray thin savings and erupt at any time. Chu Yang had already got up. Although his internal injury was heavy, he didn''t get to the point where he couldn''t move. He stood far away and only showed a pair of eyes. He looked at the battle between the two thrones and shouted in his heart! What a master. It''s a perfect match. You''ll meet a good talent! These two people''s Kung Fu is so sharp... It''s really admirable Looking at the battle between the two, Chu Yang was intoxicated. Even in previous lives, I have never seen such a throne battle. Every move, every use, every kick, every foot lift, is wonderful to the top Chu Yang looked at it and confirmed the moves in his heart. He found many nuances he didn''t understand, which suddenly became clear at this moment. With this palm, the left foot enters and the right foot rotates. It seems to attack the left, but the rotation of the right foot is changing all the time. If you guard against the left, I will attack the right; If you defend the right, I''ll attack the left! Change is all in one mind The sword seemed to stab straight, but with the stabbing out, the straight body of the sword seemed to circle an arc from another impossible position, and the attack was absolutely unexpected! This requires the cooperation of body method and footwork, as well as the use of vitality. The variety of Qi mechanism of the throne master... Is indispensable! Chu Yang looked at his eyes and almost forgot that he was still seriously injured. With a loud bang, the crown in the air above their heads shook violently at the same time, and then they saw two dark shadows and big birds flying out towards their respective positions behind them! But they did their best without any trouble! Yin couldn''t grasp it and hit the Dark Lord''s left shoulder, and the Dark Lord''s sword pouted into Yin''s right upper arm like an angry dragon. In the burst of blood, a large piece of flesh flew out. They flew out, and the Dark Lord''s face suddenly turned red, then suddenly turned white, and a mouthful of blood gushed out in the air! Yin couldn''t face a burst of waxy yellow, and then turned pale. It was also a mouthful of blood sprayed into the sky! When the momentum of retreat was not exhausted, the two men suddenly swept back and continued to fight with each other in mid air. But it slowly hit the air from the ground. Both of them fought to the death, and their four eyes turned red! Both of them were injured. They were injured in this frontal battle. Both of them felt the great humiliation of their lives! Hate each other more and more! Say nothing and fight to the death! The more fierce the moves are, the more insidious they are! Chu Yang raised his head, studied and understood carefully, and then prayed in his heart: it has been a situation of immortality. Look, neither of them has any plans to retreat temporarily... Fight with their lives... Die together quickly, please... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 144 The people of the Golden Horse Knight hall had just left for only half an hour. Two black masked men like wolves found here. When they found the room, they saw that the building was empty. Both of them were furious and set the inn on fire The black devil''s man is now directly crazy. Two brothers died unexpectedly, four brothers could not afford to be seriously injured, and the throne was injured. Their life and death were uncertain... Such a huge blow made several Wu zuns of the black devil feel desperate when they worked if there was a fire burning and a knife twisting in their hearts At the moment, the sky mending pavilion has become a mess! The entourage didn''t find chuyang for a long time. Helpless, he hurried back to the BuTian pavilion to report! As soon as Wu Qianqian heard that chuyang suddenly disappeared, she felt like a thunderbolt, and almost fainted on the spot. The unlucky attendant was sent to prison by Wu Qianqian for the first time! Then the whole Butian Pavilion went out to look for it. Although we all don''t know who the boy in black is looking for, we all know that this is a big deal Tiebutian immediately got the news. Pegasus came and sat in the Butian Pavilion; Receive and wait for messages from any aspect in person. Constantly mobilize troops Go to find the two sergeants in the Cloud City and leave the Cloud City Then, the news of the double king war on Tieyun street came. Tiebutian immediately felt that the war might have something to do with chuyang. He immediately sent someone to check it. Even his two bodyguards and two shadows were arranged to go out. After all, it was the battle of kings. Most people used to die! It''s of no use at all. Iron mended the sky while arranging, frowning and pacing back and forth, only feeling upset and full of worry. Emperor Chu... Nothing will happen? In connection with what I mentioned a few days ago, the fifth emperor is likely to take action against the sky mending Pavilion and the throne of Chu. Tie Bu Tian is even more worried. Wu Qianqian sat in the chair chuyang used to sit in. Her eyes were dull and her face was full of tears. She was already out of her mind and couldn''t deal with anything. The more she thought about the bad, the more she thought about the bad, the more sad she was. The feeling of uncertainty became stronger and stronger. Later, she lost hope directly... It seemed that she was just waiting for a bad news In the midst of chaos, the throne of Chu actually returned by himself. As soon as the ferocious mask appeared at the door, everyone in Butian Pavilion cheered neatly! Although I don''t know what happened, without the throne''s personal command, I always feel like I lack a backbone. Now the throne finally came back, and the heart was immediately put into his stomach Tie Butian and Wu Qianqian were pleasantly surprised to meet Chu Yang at the same time; Tie Butian was so calm that he was excited, and his face was a little red. With tears in her eyes, Wu Qianqian almost trotted to chuyang. She looked and confirmed that chuyang was okay. Suddenly, she covered her face with her hand, squatted on the ground and began to cry. At the moment of hearing chuyang''s sudden disappearance, only Wu Qianqian and tie Butian knew that the missing person was chuyang; Both of them are full of pessimism. Chu Yang is the person who the enemy wants to get. Since he is caught, where is the reason to return alive? So neither of them had any hope Now, it''s a surprise. "What are you crying about? I''m not dead." Chu Yang coughed twice, but he was still very weak; Whispered: "help me in, I''m hurt..." Wu Qianqian was shocked. She quickly and carefully held his arm and slowly sent Chu Yang into the room. Almost as soon as his ass touched the chair, Chu Yang only said a word and fainted: "tell the prince that the black devil may be going crazy. Don''t worry about it for the moment. Let someone send some good and bad medicine to the Cloud Gate Inn..." Finally... Home, no danger As for the delivery of medicine, it was chuyang''s idea It was not until the afternoon that chuyang woke up and found that Du Shiqing was beside him. The figure of Wu Qianqian was busy on one side, and the air was full of medicine. "Are you awake?" Du Shiqing looked at him gently. "Well, it''s all right." Chu Yang will sit up as soon as he turns over. "Don''t move! Your injury is very serious! " Du Shiqing stretched out his hand to hold him down and said, "this time, it seems to be hurt by the strong. The meridians vibrate badly, and the five internal organs are also shocked. You can''t act rashly!" "Mr. Du... How many days will it take to recover?" Chu Yang asked. "How many days? It''s good to recover in a month. " Du Shiqing stroked his beard and stared. "Chuyang, drink the medicine." Wu Qianqian came slowly with a medicine bowl, her eyes red, and tears on her face. "Well, is everything all right in the pavilion?" "It''s all right. We only know that the throne is back. We don''t know anything else." Wu Qianqian gave him a white look and said something bitter. "That''s good." "Your Highness the prince has gone back. Leave a message to let you recover well these days. You don''t have to think about anything." "Good. Elder martial sister Wu, go out first and I''ll talk to Mr. Du. " Chu Yang thought for a moment and said. Seeing Du Shiqing, he suddenly remembered one thing. "OK." Wu Qianqian still watched chuyang finish the medicine, and then walked out with light hands and feet. "You have something to tell me?" Du Shiqing looked at him suspiciously. There was a touch of depression and worry between his eyebrows. "Yes, I''ve thought about some things for a long time. Today, only you and me are here. It''s a good opportunity. I want to talk to Mr. Du." Chu Yang tried to stand up, leaned on the head of the bed, looked at Du Shiqing and said sincerely. "You say." Du Shiqing smiled. "How long can Mr. Du stay in Tieyun?" Chu Yang was silent and asked. "In the Iron Cloud..." Du Shiqing''s eyes showed a trace of fatigue and said: "I don''t know... It depends on the situation of the Lord." "Mr. Du to Tieyun is the fifth gentle, please?" Chu Yang pondered for a while and finally went straight. "Ah? You...... "Du Shiqing was shocked. "This is not very difficult to understand!" Chuyang said safely, "if the fifth Prince doesn''t want you to come, you can''t come even if the crown prince has great ability to mend the sky. That is, after all, the fifth soft territory! " "Yes, the fifth person......" Du Shiqing sighed helplessly. "Your coming this time can be said to be the only thing that the pair of sworn enemies, gentle and iron mending the sky, have the same opinion in these years. That is, the life of the Lord! The fifth is to dominate the cause, let the country Lord contain the crown prince, and create Iron clouds instead of iron chaos; But iron mends the sky because of filial piety. " Chu Yang couldn''t help sighing when he thought of iron mending the sky. I''m afraid anyone can see the feelings of the prince of a country for his own father and Emperor. "Yes......" Du Shiqing also sighed slightly; Du Shiqing felt more guilty when he thought that tie Butian, no matter how busy he was, had to visit the Imperial Palace every day and ask about his Lord''s condition every day. The hidden disease of the leader of Tieyun kingdom was caused by himself. "It is expected that the day when flowers bloom in spring next year will be the day when I leave Tieyun." Du Shiqing will not hide anything from chuyang. "In other words, the Lord will die before the warm flowers bloom next spring at the latest!" Chu Yang said in a low voice; Du Shiqing was silent and didn''t speak. Chu Yang frowned. The death of Tieyun was not an end, but the beginning of chaos. It is also the fifth chance to use the prestige of Tieyun monarch to attack Tiebu sky At that time, it must be a mess! "Your Majesty tieshicheng is now... The oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry!" Du Shiqing sighed: "skinny as firewood, the meridians are wasted; The blood is dry... Even wild ginseng that has been used for more than 50 years can''t be used; Because the tonic is too strong, it will be destroyed if you move... I can only try my best to use the most mild medicine to slowly continue his life hour by hour... " "Mr. Du..." Chu Yang interrupted him and said, "Mr. Du should know that before the warm spring flowers bloom, Mr. Du must leave Tieyun!" Chu Yang means that Du Shiqing must leave before the death of Tieyun king! Du Shiqing said in amazement, "why? When the country''s leader immortal goes, how can du not go to see him off? " "If Mr. Du doesn''t go, he won''t have the hope of leaving all his life." Chu Yang''s eyes showed a sharp light: "Mr. Du, if people in the Ming Dynasty don''t talk secretly, what is the cause of the Lord''s disease?" Du Shiqing immediately turned pale and stared at Chu Yang, speechless. This is the biggest secret in my heart! From Chu Yang''s words, it seems that he already knows. "At that time, iron clouds will be in chaos, and iron mending the sky will inevitably be too sad and angry..." Chu Yang said slowly: "and the fifth person will not miss this opportunity. He will reveal some things; And tie Butian was so angry and sad that Mr. Du''s life was not guaranteed. " Du Shiqing trembled all over and sat on the chair with a dull puff: "the fifth soft... No..." He did know! "As far as I know, there have been important figures in several major sects who have received the grace of Mr. Du''s life; There are also several big families who have received the favor of Mr. Du; At present, these people are neutral and do not help each other. But if Mr. Du dies of Iron Cloud... These people will become the fifth gentle force! " Chuyang smiled and said, "Mr. Du must know that there is no difficulty in doing this by the fifth gentle means!" Du Shiqing was pale, with a look of despair in his eyes. Chu Yang said very clearly: if the iron world becomes dead, the fifth person must act; Iron mending the sky will kill yourself! Even if iron mends the sky doesn''t want to do this, it won''t work! In case, if you have a great fortune, you will escape from the iron sky; Fifth, gentle people will kill themselves; Because if you kill yourself and then use your fame, you will win over a group of people who can tilt the power of the mainland at this moment and become the fifth gentle help. Du Shiqing absolutely believes that the fifth person will do so! If he doesn''t, he won''t be the fifth! It''s like threatening yourself with the life of your family! He always does things by any means. In other words, as long as tieshicheng dies, Tieyun and Da Zhao will kill themselves in an instant and then quickly! There is no way forward£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 145 Even if Du Shiqing has imperial cultivation, he will only end up hating in the face of the power of Iron Cloud and the power of Golden Horse Knight hall! What''s more, he doesn''t have such high cultivation "If Mr. Du leaves early, there is only a glimmer of life!" Chu Yang said slowly. "Even if I have to go, the world is so big... Where can I go?" Du Shiqing murmured. "Mr. Du forgot that Chu still owes Mr. Du a favor." Chuyang smiled and said, "in this world, there are not many elders I can respect; And Mr. Du is one of them! " Du Shiqing shook his head and said, "no! You are in Tieyun, great situation and promising future! What''s more, all my life''s hard work is in your hands. Even if I die, I can''t hurt you! " Du Shiqing''s words were unequivocal. He has high hopes for chuyang! In the doctor''s heart, there must be no accident in chuyang! "It won''t bother me." Chu Yang felt a little feverish and said faintly, "moreover, I am the only one in the whole world who can help Mr. Du at that time!" "A doctor like Mr. Du, such a mind, don''t die!" Chuyang said calmly, "Mr. Du, it''s settled, but I haven''t found out whether other people are the fifth gentle person... If the situation is still uncertain at that time, I can only take Mr. Du!" When he said "others", he was naturally Du Shiqing''s personal bodyguard. The fire knife sect was Gao Weicheng. Chu Yang has no impression of this person, and he doesn''t know whether he is Du Shiqing''s intimate person or the fifth gentle spy? Chuyang always feels that Gao Weicheng''s control power is somewhat strange! Du Shiqing sighed and didn''t say what he wanted to say after all. After a long time, he murmured, "you really can''t do something wrong in your life... Once you make a mistake, you''ll have to pay your debt sooner or later..." He suddenly smiled and said, "I didn''t save your father, did I?" He paused and said, "you don''t owe me anything." Chu Yang smiled and said meaningfully, "but I owe Mr. Du a conscience!" The word conscience made Du Shiqing silent for a long time. He sighed in a long low voice: "conscience... Conscience..." he didn''t speak anymore. Du Shiqing stayed here for a while and went back to the palace; Because tieshicheng is there, Du Shiqing can''t leave for too long. After Du Shiqing left, Chu Yang immediately sat up. "Sword soul, are you there?" "Yes." "Give me some of the medicine that day! I need healing! " The hurried way in chuyang''s mind. If according to the general situation, chuyang''s injury now needs to rest for at least half a month before it is possible to recover slowly. But at such a critical moment, how can he rest for half a month? Of course, he didn''t forget that there was a huge drug in his meridians; It''s easy to treat such internal injuries. Because the medicine power is in one''s own meridians. As long as it works, it is almost equal to natural recovery. "If you release enough medicine to cure the injury, you will also improve your cultivation level while curing the injury; And now you have just entered the martial arts. Your mood is unstable and your perception is not deep. I''m afraid it''s beneficial and harmless. " The sword soul hesitated. "Wu Zhe Yi Pin, don''t forget that I broke through under the pressure of King level masters!" Chu Yang said, "besides, I just had a big fight with Wang level masters; How can the realm be unstable? " Chuyang retorted, "I''m afraid it''s already exceeded!" The soul of the sword was silent for a moment, as if probing his state of mind; After a long time, chuyang felt a pure medicine spreading in the meridians, and an extremely comfortable feeling rose leisurely At the same time, in the Dantian, a heat rises; On Jiujie sword, there was a cold rising; Melted into the hot air in the Dantian. Hot and cold, chuyang only felt a loud noise like thunder in his Dantian! Poof! Wu Qianqian was coming in with a bowl of water. The iron sky patching robe and golden crown followed her. She had just arrived at the door. Suddenly, she heard a strange noise from Chu Yang. Both of them looked strange and seemed to want to cover their noses, but they were embarrassed The throne of Chu really... Has character; Well, put that... Turbid gas... It takes so much effort For a moment, they both felt that the room seemed to be filled with a strange gas They said nothing and looked at Chu Yang strangely, as if they were holding their breath. Chu Yang opened his eyes and saw that their faces were strange. Somehow, he waved and said, "what''s the matter?" "Can you move?" Wu Qianqian asked hard. It''s difficult to say this sentence with breath, and the voice is very strange "Well... What''s the matter with you?" Chu Yang looked at their red faces and asked in wonder. Just then, another hot air rose in the Dantian and another cold air rose in the Jiujie sword "Poof!" This time, the sound is twice as loud as the previous time What a shame! Even if it was not intentional the previous time, it must be intentional this time! Because if it wasn''t intentional, no one would let out such a big noise This is the effect of brewing for a long time and then summoning up all your strength to... What! Wu Qianqian and tie Butian looked at each other and were angry: are these goods deliberately disgusting us "Drink it yourself!" Holding her breath, Wu Qianqian put clear water at the head of the bed, covered her nose and ran out; Tie Butian didn''t say a word after he came in. At the moment, he gave chuyang a hard look and followed Wu Qianqian. He also went out with a strange look. It''s like running away. "Hey... This is not... That what..." Chu Yang finally understood that they thought they were putting... That what gas "I''m wronged..." Chu Yang stared, thinking that these two people are really rare; Have any of you ever seen that... Release such a big noise? But your absence is just convenient for me to heal Tie Butian''s negative hand stood outside the door. Wu Qianqian stood behind him with a red face and said after a long time: "I''m sorry, your highness, it may be chuyang that he was injured and the turbid Qi in his body can''t be discharged..." "Vomit..." tie Bu Tian retched, waved his hand and said, "don''t explain, I won''t blame you; But your explanation is... Vomit... " Very clever girl, what are you talking about? I can''t expel the turbid Qi in my body... Iron mending the sky is a little depressed. How can Wu Qianqian not know that this kind of thing gets darker and darker? But she was really concerned and confused. She just said it without paying attention. Just as they were standing, they heard another angry swallow of the rivers and mountains in the room¡ª¡ª "Poof ~! ~" They covered their mouths at the same time and walked out for several steps. They stood under the eaves and felt the fresh air blowing, which made them feel better. At a glance, I couldn''t help but be happy: really... Energetic! Cheng Ziang hurried in from the outside and was about to go to chuyang''s room; Seeing that tie Butian was here, he quickly bowed and asked in surprise: "emperor, how is he... Injured? Miss Wu, why are you... Er, outside? " Tie Butian smiled and said, "you''ll know when you go in." "Yes, yes." Cheng Ziang saluted and hurried in. Behind him, Wu Qianqian covered her mouth and Xiang''s shoulder trembled. Cheng Ziang said loudly, "throne, you..." "Poof! ~ ~" "Fuck..." Cheng, the lobby leader, jumped and jumped out, like a rabbit hit by an arrow, with extremely sensitive movements. "Ha ha..." tie Butian and Wu Qianqian laughed at the same time. Cheng Ziang covered his nose and looked a little embarrassed. He grabbed his scalp and said, "the throne of Chu is really worthy of being the throne of Chu. Even Fang... That''s so earth shaking..." Tie Butian coughed twice. He was naturally Aijie. At the moment, he felt his throat itchy and said, "since the throne of Chu is all right, then Gu will go back first. Miss Wu, take good care of the throne of Chu... Well, if it''s inconvenient, hall leader Cheng can take care of it... " With these words, he has walked a long way. Cheng Ziang made a face that wanted to vomit, but he wanted to plead, but he didn''t dare: the throne put... What put so loud... Miscellaneous care? At this moment in the room, the strange sound is getting louder and louder, and the interval is getting shorter and shorter "Poof Poof Puff, puff... " Wu Qianqian finally couldn''t stand it and said, "Lord Cheng, please." Covered his nose and ran away. Cheng Ziang looked at Wu Qianqian running away without a shadow. Listening to the continuous'' poof poof ''sound in the room, he suddenly felt a burst of annoyance in his chest and couldn''t help bending down "Vomit... Vomit..." poor hall leader Cheng vomited a pool of water Chuyang has finally ended this embarrassing "healing and promotion". He has always been as thick skinned as the throne of Chu at the corner of the city wall, and he feels like years in this period of time! Blush... In previous life and this life, blush for "misunderstanding" for the first time Therefore, the throne of Chu had a big quarrel with the sword soul in his consciousness. He can''t believe this kind of thing, but he can''t control it at all. After a long time, Chu Yang felt the power filled in his body, and with that ferocious mask, Shi ran walked out of the room. For the first time, I found that this mask still has the function of hiding shame. Cheng Ziang was moving a chair. His legs were soft and stretched out two long legs to sit on it, with a haggard face. "Cough..." the throne of Chu coughed. "Well, throne... You''re well..." Cheng Ziang tilted his head weakly and looked at Chu Yang with godless eyes. "Well, what''s up?" The throne of Chu is concise and comprehensive. "The deployment of those people has been completed. Count it down and ask the throne of Chu to indicate when to really take action? " When Cheng Ziang talked about business, he finally cheered up. "Yes, it hasn''t been found?" Chuyang nodded with satisfaction¡° Absolutely not. " Cheng Ziang said with a smile, "there are several places that belong to the scope of the military headquarters. Many disabled soldiers live there. We easily exchanged accommodation with several of them; The remnant soldiers are also very cooperative. Throne, those are good men! "¡° The remnant Army... "Chu Yang thought in a trance, thinking, how many remnant armies exist in this country that has been fighting for many years? These heroes who once galloped across the battlefield with their horses and swords dragged their sick and disabled bodies and lived in a simple house... After thinking for a while, they said, "when this is over, I will go with the crown prince to see these disabled troops." Cheng Ziang''s chest was hot and said, "yes!"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 146 "Have we trained the messenger Falcon of BuTian pavilion?" Chu Yang asked. The messenger bird of BuTian pavilion has always been a weak point; Since chuyang took over, it began to rectify; But we can only get some lightning falcons; The invisible Falcon can''t get anything. This has always been a heart disease of chuyang. Compared with the invisible falcon, the lightning falcon is not only invisible, but also its flight speed is far lower than that of the invisible falcon. "The first batch of lightning falcons are ready to use." Cheng Ziang said. "Well, try to reduce the contact between the people there and the headquarters; Don''t do anything, just wait for my command. When I can act, I will inform you immediately! " Chu Yang said slowly. As he spoke, Chu Yang''s eyes looked far away to the south. The fifth gentle, did he give up the rescue of Tang Xinsheng? The king level master''s arrival should come at an uncertain time, one is to assassinate, the other is to meet. But when it comes to rescue, it can''t be done. I don''t know the fifth person. How would you feel if you knew you had solved one of his throne? If the fifth party wants to rescue Tang Xinsheng, who will come? How many people will come? "Keep the order! The whole city searched for a seriously injured person! " Chu Yang described Yin''s face again and said, "explain to the master of drawing and draw shadow graphics. It''s necessary to find this person! Even if he is dead, find his body! " "Yes!" Cheng Ziang solemnly promised and turned back to leave. Chu Yang sighed gently and looked up to the West. The red sun had sunk in the West and the sun was like blood. It seems to indicate that a greater bloody storm is coming. Should the black devil leave after this time? Chuyang cleaned up and went back to Tianbing Pavilion. Before leaving, Wu Qianqian didn''t believe that his injury had healed. She was carefully examined by Zai Zi before she was willing to let him go. However, in her eyes, she was full of surprise: how could she blink with such a heavy injury? Is that too fast? What magic pill did doctor Du Shiqing give chuyang? When chuyang returned to Tianbing Pavilion, little Lori had been waiting for her eyes. Now, Mo Qingwu feels more and more that uncle Mo Chengyu is too boring. It''s better to be brother chuyang; Every time I play with you, and every time I come back, I bring back good things Mo Chengyu''s injury has been much better. His look is not so haggard, and there is a faint blood color on his face. This proves that under the medicine of chuyang, Mo Chengyu''s injury is getting better step by step; But Mo Chengyu''s face was getting darker and darker day by day, and he often sighed silently. Once his injury is well, he will take Mo Qingwu back to the family. What will the family respond to the abolition of Mo Qingwu''s three yin veins? How would you treat the young lady who saw the big one? With the ruthlessness of the family, Mo Chengyu can almost imagine what treatment Mo Qingwu will have after returning to the family; Although now there is Chu Yang''s star dream light dance knife as a chip But the situation is still not optimistic. What Mo Chengyu feared most was that the Mo family would take away the knife; Although he has made a guarantee in front of Chu Yang, he is not sure in his heart Will the family allow such a peerless sword to exist in the hands of a waste lady? At the thought of these things, Mo Chengyu was upset and sighed. Although Chu Yang is extremely clever, he is not from a family after all; People who are not from aristocratic families will never know how important the word "family" is in the hearts of the children of aristocratic families! Also, where are the two young masters who came out together now? "Master mo." Chu Yang holds Mo Qingwu and comes to Mo Chengyu. Mo danced in red, holding a string of sugar gourd in his hand, and ate with relish. "Brother Chu." Mo Chengyu forced a smile: "Why are you so happy today?" "There are some things you will be happy to say." Chu Yang said with a smile, "I''d like to tell you the good news. The sword king of the black devil family fought with another unknown throne master. The sword king was seriously injured and almost all his bones were broken! And two of the six men of the sword king died and four were seriously injured! " "Who is that throne master? How is his injury? " Mo Chengyu asked nervously. When he heard the news, his first reaction was not ecstasy and joy, but concerned about the master''s injury; Because Mo Chengyu also guessed at this moment: this unknown throne master may be a brother in his own family organization! His concern for his brother outweighed the excitement of hearing the enemy''s injury. In order to achieve such a result, King level masters, unless they are higher than the two grades, will use the tactics of dying together. Mo Chengyu thought about the other three King level brothers who wanted to come out with him. It seems that no one can be higher than the sword king. How can he not worry when he heard this news? Chu Yang nodded secretly. Mo Chengyu was indeed a man who valued friendship. After hearing such news, his first reaction was to worry about his companions. "The king''s throne master won the seven or eight swords of the king of swords, and all the swords came out through the body. Although he tried his best to avoid the heart, I''m afraid he will have little chance to live." Chu Yang said slowly. "Hey!" Mo Chengyu hit the ground hard and said painfully, "I don''t know which brother..." "That throne master is not from your Mo family!" Chu Yang smiled and said, "he''s from the grand Zhao Golden Horse Knight''s hall. He came to assassinate me, but he was replaced by me." "Really? Ha ha...... "Mo Chengyu was so excited that he couldn''t help his eyebrows. Suddenly he said," eh, no, why did a throne master assassinate you? Besides, how could a throne master assassinate the wrong person? This... This is wrong. " "There is a natural reason for this." Chuyang smiled mysteriously: "how many days will it take to recover from your injury?" The topic diverged. "The key now is that the meridians are not unobstructed. I''m afraid it will take at least half a month to get through one by one and restore combat effectiveness." Mo Chengyu''s listless way. "It''s all right. You recover slowly. Don''t worry." Chu Yang comforted. When they looked at each other, they both smiled at each other. They were clear about each other''s ideas. Mo Chengyu will stay in chuyang for a day if he doesn''t recover. Chuyang is eager for such a result. "I have time today. I remember there are two knife moves. I teach small dance." Chuyang smiled and said, "although these moves are not very coherent and belong to incomplete articles, they are really powerful. They are not as powerful as those of your family, but they are also my intention." Mo Chengyu''s face was serious, saluted deeply and said, "thank you, brother Chu." In this era, every martial artist is as precious as life to his unique Kung Fu, lest he teach it to others. If he knows more, he will be studied by the enemy; Few people can show their moves to others except teachers, disciples, father and son. Although in Mo Chengyu''s heart, Chu Yang''s cultivation is low, and there may not be any good moves, it''s very rare to have this intention. The sword technique that Chu Yang wants to teach Mo Qingwu is the first move of Jiujie sword technique; A little cold light! After Chu Yang''s improvement, this move turned into a knife technique and became two moves. One move is half defense and half attack. Although it is far inferior to the sword technique, it is more difficult to figure out when using the sword technique. If you are purely defensive, as long as the skill gap between the two sides is not too big to a great extent, Mo Qingwu''s safety can be guaranteed! Chu Yang took Mo Qingwu to learn the knife technique; Mo Chengyu was alone in the secret room, deep in thought. Chu Yang has said this kind of sabre technique, but taught Mo Qingwu; It''s very clear: you can''t let others know. Therefore, although Mo Chengyu is the guardian of Mo Qingwu, he can''t watch at the same time. What Mo Chengyu thinks now is that Chu Yang could be assassinated by King level masters sent by the Golden Horse Knight hall. It seems that his identity is very important in Tieyun country, but what position will it be? Are they relatives of the emperor? Although he was rescued by chuyang, he didn''t know the identity of chuyang. After a while, Mo Chengyu was distressed. He has always believed that Chu Yang''s doting on Mo Qingwu has exceeded everything, but today he was greatly surprised. Chu Yang''s severity to Mo Qingwu is comparable to the degree of doting! "Wrong! How did you get the knife? The knife edge should be outward! Come again! " "Come again! idiot! Practice again! Practice ten times! " "Why can''t you remember? What''s the matter with you? Why can''t you hold such a light knife stably? You didn''t eat? " "You are so stupid! Hurry up! Don''t cry! " "Do it again! If you can''t remember, spank! " "Pa! PA! " "Woo woo..." "Don''t cry! Practice again! " "More stupid than a pig!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The violent roar of chuyang and the grievance sobs of Miss Mo Chengyu kept coming. Mo Chengyu''s Distressed heart was twitching and turning around like pins and needles. Have you ever been so severely scolded, miss? Chuyang also had to, very helpless. With the improvement of Mo Chengyu''s injury, the date of separation between himself and Mo Qingwu is getting closer and closer. Once back, Mo Qingwu will face the strictness of the family. Even if there is a knife, it can''t replace qualification; The sabre skills that I taught Mo Qingwu can be used as her self-defense card. It has the outstanding effect of strange soldiers. In case someone bullies her or competes in family martial arts, once it is used, it can be invincible! This is the only thing chuyang can do for Mo Qingwu again. Time is pressing. If you don''t practice well in these days, you will encounter a change when you return to the family. If the little girl can''t bear it, where will she practice Sabre? So Chu Yang had to be strict. Even if he was distressed, he had to face up and urge him constantly. Finally came to an end, Mo Chengyu couldn''t wait to rush in; Seeing Mo Qingwu''s almost crying face, he was very distressed. He held it in his arms and asked, "Miss, are you tired? Shall I beat him? " "Don''t..." Mo Qingwu shook his head unexpectedly. There were tears in his eyes, but he said strongly: "brother chuyang is for my good..." In a word, Mo Chengyu was surprised and happy. He called Miss grew up... One night passed in a hurry, and it was dawn again. In the fifth gentle prime minister''s house, people came and went from the third watch day£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 147 Even if you are a king level master, it is easy to kill a throne, but the possibility of capturing it alive is not very great¡° My subordinates thought... "Gao Sheng coughed and said," there are many places in this blood book that can be discussed... "" for example, here, we all know that the king of the hell of Chu was suspicious, but one thing should be true: after Chu Yang left tianwailou, he joined Du Shiqing''s team; Moreover, I once met tiebutian in front of Tieyun City, and after tiebutian returned, I immediately arranged people to wait and go to find... "In this section, we have investigated no less than 30 people, which has confirmed this, and the failure of Huo Dao Zong Gao also confirmed this."¡° After chuyang entered Tieyun City, tiebutian once sent Wu Qianqian, who also belongs to tianwailou, to invite him. After that, chuyang disappeared in Tieyun city. However, there is a throne of Chu in Butian Pavilion. From this point, the king of hell of Chu is chuyang! This should be confirmed! " Jing Menghun''s face sank when he heard this. Is the news from my brother''s hard work false? But Gao Sheng turned his head and said, "but the news from the Yin throne is not false; This is the news that the throne almost worked hard to send back, and there is no doubt about it. "¡° Therefore, I dare to guess; Will there be two royal thrones in BuTian pavilion? " Gao Sheng mused, "and is chuyang just the reason why he set up the doubt array? The real king of Chu doesn''t have to be... His surname is Chu! "¡° You mean... At that time, tiebutian had an expert on the Internet, but the emergence of chuyang gave tiebutian the opportunity to spread doubt? " Cheng Yunhe frowned and asked¡° It doesn''t have to be the reason to spread the doubt array. I''m afraid it''s a certain ability of Chu Yang... Or wisdom, or scheming, or identity... In a word, it can make up for some factors that he doesn''t have for another throne who can make up for the sky. " Gao Sheng said slowly, "only such an explanation can fully explain the contradiction."¡° There should be no such strictness in tiebutian? " Han Buchu sneered: "if there are really two throne, then there is absolutely no reason why we can''t get the news!"¡° I think so, too. " Cheng Yunhe nodded and said, "now there is... There is only one throne in Butian Pavilion, but this throne is not chuyang! This should be true. " The three men held their own opinions and argued endlessly. You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 148 Jingmeng''s soul was cold in the heart and nodded hurriedly. He was still planning to assassinate the king of hell of Chu and avenge his third brother while saving his third brother; But the fifth sentence made him give up the idea. "If you do it at ordinary times, you will do it, but now it''s an extraordinary moment, and it''s not appropriate to create complications." The fifth smiled softly and said, "you know, killing people with a knife and transplanting flowers and trees are familiar to both the enemy and ourselves." Speaking of this, the fifth gentle suddenly stunned and quickly said, "yes... If so..." suddenly stood up, paced in the study, frowned, and whispered: "... Kill people with a knife and transfer flowers and trees..." I read it over and over again, as if I was inspired by these words. Suddenly cut off a drink: "yes, it must be so!" "If so... Then the boy who Yin can''t catch is the key!" Fifth, he clenched his fist gently with his left hand, his eyes flashed, suddenly sighed and said, "I wish I guessed wrong; If you guess correctly, then Yin is very likely to miss a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! " "A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?" Gao Sheng''s mind turned the fastest and said, "Xiangye said... The boy caught by the Yin throne..." "That boy... Is likely to be the real king of Chu!" The fifth said softly, with a gloomy face. As soon as this sentence came out, the whole study was silent. Everyone could not believe it! Even the fifth gentle himself, although he thought of it in his heart, he was startled by what he said at the moment! "Make a hypothesis first; Assuming that this is a random blame... Then, who has such a plan and means? But if we assume that the boy is the king of hell of Chu, then everything will be solved in the future. " On the fifth day, he suddenly turned to Gao Sheng and said, "young master Gao, you once said that the heirs of major families came out to experience in the middle three days. Then, since someone came to my big Zhao, no one may have gone to Tieyun!" Fifth, he always called Gao Sheng''s name directly, but at this time, he even called out the word "Gao childe". Gao Sheng nodded calmly. "If this is true, then Yin can''t be fooled by the king of hell of Chu! It has been framed, and I''m afraid it''s not a small disaster! " The fifth sighed softly and said, "I don''t know. Who is the throne master who is opposite the Yin throne? Which family? " The other four people were shocked by the news. Everyone stared and felt a blank in their heads. Even Jing Menghun, the nine rank throne, was struck by lightning! If this is the case, then you made a big joke, caught the king of Chu, but ran away easily as a tongue? But also provoked a strong enemy of the super family!? Is the king of hell of Chu so clever? "It''s difficult to do this. Not only those originally scheduled to go, but also more people will be sent." The fifth gently turned to JINGMENG Soul: "King Jing, you have to take charge of the overall situation. You can''t go out easily. Let King Kong take some BMW knights with you." When he saw Jingmeng soul opening his mouth to speak, he waved and stopped: "the four thrones must not go about this! He and Yin are brothers. If he goes, things will only get worse. Up to now, both sides have been hurt under the misunderstanding. It can also be said that there is a reason, or if it is properly explained, it may turn enemies into friends. But if there is another fight, everything will really be irreparable. " Jingmeng soul sighed. The fourth throne Yin Wutian has made a big fuss with him after hearing about it. Anyway, he should go to save his brother and kill the king of hell of Chu for revenge. But in the fifth chapter, this possibility was completely eliminated without saying it at all. "Go and save people; investigation of crimes; And explain the misunderstanding to the side of the throne. " The fifth said softly and slowly: "although it is only a vague guess, this seat feels that this guess should never be wrong." "Therefore, we must send an old and prudent, and the second throne Kong is sad. He is the best candidate." Fifth, he turned his head gently, looked at Han Buchu and said, "but this plan can be said to be a big plan in recent years. Someone must take charge of the overall situation; You two, who''s going? " He faced three people, but he said ''you two'', obviously excluding Gao Sheng. "Xiangye, if I go..." Before Gao Sheng finished his sentence, he was gently interrupted by the fifth and said, "Gao Sheng, you can''t go; Not only can''t you go; Your companions can''t go either. " He said in a deep voice, "you are the biggest card in my hand at present; Never use it easily; Besides, if you make a move, once the hiding is exposed, the enemies of your family will immediately join the iron mending camp, which is too bad for us! " "Tieyun is now in an absolutely weak position. If we give them the strength of dying struggle, it will be fundamentally disadvantageous to our plan!" The fifth said softly and slowly, "I have to choose one of them." "Xiangye, why don''t I go?" Cheng Yunhe asked cautiously. "What would you do if you went?" The fifth asked softly. "Focus on saving people and minimize losses; And, as long as the goal is achieved, return immediately! This time, dealing with the king of hell of Chu has become a quagmire, I''m afraid it''s not easy to step into; I will give up. " Cheng Yunhe said, "in addition, if things are really like Xiangye''s speculation, then I will try my best to eliminate the misunderstanding with the other party at all costs." "Good! That''s you! " The fifth light Judo: "I''m still relieved that you cooperate with the throne of Kong. Moreover, your strategy is mature and prudent. But remember, if God gives you a good opportunity, don''t forget to give it a go! But before you arrive, you can''t let King Kong act alone! The subsequent actions must also be discussed with you! " The fifth turned his head gently and said to Jing Menghun, "you must tell Kong this sentence yourself." Jingmeng soul nodded and said, "don''t worry, my second brother is not so reckless." "Yes." Cheng Yunhe said respectfully, remembering every word the fifth said softly. "Opportunities are available all the time; But it is fleeting. To grasp it, you need courage, vision and mind! " The fifth light Judo: "and this time you go, it''s mainly safe. If... You don''t have to force!" The fifth light Judo: "if you go this time, you will be meritorious! If you encounter anything clever against the king of hell of Chu, if time permits, the invisible Falcon should report to me immediately; If time doesn''t allow, you must think twice! We would rather lose a little than suffer a loss. We should also keep most of them safe and withdraw Da Zhao! Do you understand? " Han Buchu''s face showed a look of shock. In recent years, before his men went on a mission, the fifth gentle was the first time to use such a solemn tone to give thousands of instructions, and this time, Cheng Yunhe, who has always been famous for his maturity and prudence, went out! It seems that the fifth gentleness has regarded the king of Chu as a strong enemy that only he can match! "It''s not too late. As long as you determine the candidate for the trip, you''ll start immediately!" The fifth soft eye shot a sharp brilliance and said, "before you leave, take three pieces of Lingyu ginseng; Take the dream soul liquid of the king''s throne for a rainy day. " Lingyushen is one of the nine most wonderful medicines in the world; Fifthly, you only have one strain. For any internal trauma, as long as your heart pulse is continuous and you take one piece of lingyushen, you can save your life in half a day. In half a month, you can restore your skills with the help of the medicine of lingyushen! Fifth, life is precious; At the moment, in order to save Yin, I can''t even take out three tablets at one time. It can be seen that the fifth gentle also did his best with the resources at hand! Two of the three pieces of Lingyu ginseng are obviously prepared for Yin and Tang Xinsheng. Fifth, we can see the importance of Tang Xinsheng and Yin. The third piece should be the fifth piece, the throne master who can''t do with Yin and his family''s means As for Menghun liquid, it is a strange drug developed by jingmenghun himself; If you suffer a fatal injury and take the dream soul liquid, you can make all the vitality of the injured latent; Just like sleeping and dreaming, support until there is a way. Although it can only last for one month, this month is a real life-saving time! "Thank you, Mr. Xiang!" Jingmeng''s soul is determined; The fifth gentleness even took out Lingyu ginseng. So Yin can''t hold on. As long as Kong is sad, his life is absolutely unimpeded, and his cultivation can be saved. "If there is nothing else, go back and prepare." Fifth, it was gentle and gentle. There was no worry and anxiety on his face. It seemed that everything was ready. Let the other people see that they are all determined: as long as Xiangye feels sure, he must be sure! But no one knows. The fifth gentle sighed in his heart at the moment: what a hell of Chu has forced me down again! We should not only follow your steps, but also take the risk of losing our troops. Obviously, the strength is much higher than you, but the situation forced me to give up the order to kill you! If one day we could meet on the battlefield... What would you do? "Gao Sheng, are you willing to talk to Ben?" The fifth smiled softly. "Since Mr. Xiang is so elegant, I naturally want to accompany him." Gao Sheng''s elegant smile. "Since Xiangye talks with brother Gao, Han will naturally be a referee." Han Buchu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "you can have a meal at noon." Several people laughed at the same time. An hour later, a team of fast horses had 19 riders. The whirlwind generally blew out the north gate of the capital of Zhao, and the hoof sound was rapid; Away in an instant. After another period of time, a motorcade also quickly went out of the north gate. £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 149 In the motorcade, Cheng Yunhe sat in the carriage. When he was about to go out, he somehow felt a lot in his heart. He peeped out from the carriage and watched the majestic city tower of the north gate slowly become smaller. He thought that his home was here. His parents, wife and children were here for generations. He was from Da Zhao, and he had grown up in this city for 40 years. I can''t help but think of a sentence: born in Sri Lanka, grew up in Sri Lanka and died in Sri Lanka. Suddenly, he smiled bitterly and said: if he was born in Si, he may not be longer than Si; Even if you were born in Si, you may not die in Si! This sentence is wishful thinking. Just like yourself, you may not die in Da Zhao. Why do you care where you die? He couldn''t help chanting: "go to the yellow sand for eight thousand miles and bear this body for forty years; The wind is cold in autumn, sad white hair, clouds cover the sky, and the heart is cold. " After chanting, he felt nothing new. It seemed to be just a doggerel. He smiled bitterly and said to himself, "why is the last sentence cold in the heart? Under the command of Mr. Xiang, I''m going out this time. It''s time to make achievements. He shook his head and sat back in the carriage without recording the poem. When Cheng Yunhe left, it was late autumn. The leaves were rustling, the autumn wind was bleak, and the sky sobbed. The sky is covered with dark clouds, pressing the city to destroy. ¡­¡­ At the moment, in Tieyun City, chuyang is ending three challenges and returning to the sky mending pavilion to study hard with books. Wu Qianqian looked at the high stack of books on chuyang''s desk and table, and couldn''t help but wring her eyebrows and didn''t understand it. I don''t know when the throne began to study hard and study hard. The kind of serious, dedicated, tireless and forgetting to eat and sleep is enough to shame the most hardworking scholars who desire to be named on the gold list to death! But Wu Qianqian would not be so surprised if the throne of Chu read a book about the art of war, strategy and even the subset of general history of mountains and rivers and the general history of the mainland. But this guy actually read some books that are considered "out of class" by scholars, such as the stories of talented people and beauties, the legends of celebrity anecdotes... What absurd monsters and strange spirits These stories are not long. They are all funny things made up by some boring literati when they are extremely bored. There is no meaning in them. If they are used to coax children, they will get what they want; But Chu Yang, look But it''s really some gimmicks. Especially when the throne of Chu looked at it, he was still concentrating. At the same time, he said something in his mouth. When he got close to it, he was reciting! This makes Wu Qianqian speechless The most extreme thing is that the throne of Chu seems to be addicted to it. From time to time, he sees himself giggling inexplicably Think about it, a high-ranking man with a black dress straight to his feet and a ferocious mask on his face, holding a children''s book and looking at it with a series of giggles It really makes people feel goose bumps when they think about it, not to mention seeing it with their own eyes. Wu Qianqian felt that the goose bumps on her body had fallen off one layer after another. The throne of Chu was still giggling. The most excessive thing was that she often looked at the book outside the wandering objects, her eyes were dull, and then a bright water line hung down from the mouth of the mask. At that time, even her eyes were a little confused Reading can make your eyes dazzled, and what you see is children''s books... What a high spiritual realm! Wu Qianqian groaned: I can''t live this day! As she was dealing with the matter, there was a creepy and even debauchery laughter behind her... If Wu Qianqian was not a girl and had good self-restraint, she would have stood up and slapped the book on the face of the king of Chu, poured a cup of tea, pointed to the door and shouted: get out! As for the origin of these books, Wu Qianqian is even more speechless: the king of the hell of Chu used his position to abuse power for personal gain and let those wolf like, tiger faced and fierce guys find them everywhere... Let a group of killers find children''s books... What the throne of Chu does is very familiar: Twenty copies per person can''t be duplicated. If you can''t get them, the military law will serve you! Remembering that every time those guys with flesh on their faces walked in with a pile of children''s books, Wu Qianqian had an impulse to laugh and die. This impulse reached its extreme when Cheng lobby master came in with a pile of books. A wrinkled old man, with a sad face and an embarrassed face, holding a pile of children''s books Wu Qianqian laughed crazy. Once, when the throne of Chu was concentrating on reading, Prince Butian visited. After entering the door, Prince Butian, who was so quiet, calm and graceful, couldn''t help opening his mouth! Then she said a word, which made Wu Qianqian laugh every time she remembered: Well, is the throne of Chu developing intelligence? As an intelligence network leader, a killer leader and the leader of a spy organization, it''s ironic to do such things The most extreme thing is that every morning when she comes, she always says with chagrin: she forgot the story... This sentence makes Wu Qianqian speechless. What a man! Chuyang doesn''t want the children''s books he has seen. Wu Qianqian has thrown several big boxes. What''s more, she not only likes children''s books, but also likes children''s toys! I like children''s toys, not like little boys, but like little girls When you see a very lovely one, you hold it for a while and daydream for a while, so your eyes become colorful again... You have to hold it back when you leave at night Wu Qianqian is frightened every day! Because emperor Chu always leaves a sentence when he wants to slip his feet after he is busy: if you''re okay, go out and buy me a toy Every time she heard this, Wu Qianqian even twitched her feet. The only thing that makes Wu Qianqian proud is: who has ever seen the king of hell of Chu giggle at a book? I''ve seen it! Have you ever seen the king of hell of Chu seem to be in heat with a child toy exclusive to little girls? I''ve seen it! damn it! Although Wu Qianqian didn''t scold the three character Sutra, she did give up the ring for the first time in her life! "To the throne, someone wants to see you." Cheng Ziang''s voice came. I could hear it. The voice of Cheng hall leader was not normal as if he had a toothache Everyone who knows that the throne of Chu wants these things for his own use now has this expression. "Who? No time! " The impatient way of the throne of Chu, who is studying hard and reciting carefully. "Yes... It''s the man who came that day." Cheng Ziang''s face is like a bitter gourd. Sir, you refused so readily, but this man can''t refuse. This is the man of the black devil and a throne. "Who came that day?" Chu Yang asked suspiciously. A cold voice said, "throne Chu, you are so big." The voice was cold. Before the voice fell, a man in black appeared at the door. His body method was as fast as a ghost. Chu Yang looked up and cried out in surprise: "ah ha ha... Who am I talking about? It''s you. Please sit down. Please sit down. I said magpies have been barking since this morning. It''s you... Qianqian, serve tea, good tea! Serve my precious tea! " The intimacy in the voice made the dark devil knife King almost think he had come to a relative''s house he hadn''t seen for many years With these words, the throne of Chu affectionately left his seat and greeted him. The dark devil sword King snorted and was about to speak, but he saw the children''s books in the hands of the king of hell of Chu. It was messy in the wind! The leader of the BuTian pavilion was reading a book "Lili dog and Dangdang cow". When he looked at the table, such books were everywhere. What is the legend of the holy fish, the story that the emperor and the singer have to tell, the love story of the three tailed toad and the two legged horse, the story of Seven Snow White and a dwarf, mengmenglundalu (well, the title is pure fiction) The sword king was messy. His eyes straightened in an instant. He raised his hands and saw a layer of goose bumps on the back of his hands On one side, Wu Qianqian hung her head in shame and turned her face - she lost her life "Cough... Hahaha..." the throne of Chu was also a little embarrassed. He rubbed his nose across the mask and shouted: "Qianqian, don''t you take all your books away? Let the guests see what it looks like? " After that, he said calmly to the dark devil sword King: "laugh, laugh, cough, little girls are like this, hey hey..." Wu Qianqian''s pretty face turned blue for a moment! When did I see it? You should keep your face, but don''t push me... But under the glare of the king of hell of Chu, Miss Wu dared to be angry and dare not speak, and she began to pack up her own books The black devil sword King sat down with his mouth askew and his eyes askew. He scolded the goods shamelessly in his heart: obviously, these books are on your side. He said that now you still have an open book in your hand, and you even framed other people''s girls. But he said, "it doesn''t hurt. Little girls like this..." Even the sword king felt a little blushed when he said this. The little girl likes this, but it''s a seven or eight year old girl. The little girl in front of her is seventeen or eighteen However, I have a request today, so I have to say it Wu Qianqian banged twice, threw all the books in the box, picked them up with her mouth, went to the throne of Chu, Nuo her mouth, and said, "emperor, give me back the ''my book'' in your hand. Should you be enough with a fan?" "Er, er..." Chu Yang found that he still had one in his hand. He threw it into the box held by Wu Qianqian, made a ha ha, and said, "it''s really hot... It''s more convenient to hold a fan... Hey, hey." The corner of the black devil knife King''s mouth twitched twice. He thought that his grandmother is now in late autumn, the leaves are all gone, and it will snow soon. Although you are still holding a fan at home, your physique is really good also, ask for a monthly ticket! Now it''s not far from the front. Let''s work harder and help me rush up; Thank you. There are updates in the evening. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 150 Wu Qianqian pouted and walked out with the box. There were only two people left in the room. The throne of Chu kindly offered his seat, personally picked up the teapot, filled it with hot tea, and said affectionately: "elder, I really have leisure today. I actually thought of coming to visit my younger generation. Hehe, I''m flattered; Well, this; The wind starts in the cool autumn and clouds cover the head; Seeing that the sky wants snow, can you drink a cup of nothing? " Under the embarrassment of the throne of Chu, he was very poetic and wrote a poem impromptu, which was full of the style of literati and refined scholars. When he saw that the king of Dao stared at himself, he looked at himself in amazement. He coughed twice and said, "my poem means that if you are free, would you like to have a drink here?" "I understand!" The sword King almost collapsed and didn''t have a good way. You treat me as illiterate? The shamelessness of these goods is really not ordinary. Just now I was still lamenting that it was hot and wanted to fan, but now it is snowy Besides, this is... Also called poetry? What nonsense Since he entered here, he was stunned, despised once, and now he almost collapsed again... The king of Dao took a big sip of his tea cup. For a time, he was made by this goods and temporarily forgot his purpose "Look, master, this tea is good tea; It was collected from the top of Wushan mountain. After the clouds and rain, in the dense air, the 28 girl''s fragrant tongue was soaked, her breast was crisp and baked, and she was free from vulgar dust from beginning to end. It is called ''Wushan Yunyu girl tea''. " The throne of Chu shook his head and said excitedly, "the best thing is that this tea is not my own..." "Not your own?" The king of Dao just remembered this purpose and was stunned by him again. "Yes." The king of hell of Chu proudly gathered together and whispered, "it was the last time I went to the prince''s study and smelled the fragrance of tea. When I left, I saw a box of tea on the bookshelf. Hei hei..." the throne of Chu looked furtively around, stretched out his hand and made a furtive move. His eyebrows flew in the mask and his eyes danced in the mask: "I took this sheep with my hand..." "Er, ah, er..." the Dark Lord stared at the king of Chu, and three black lines rose clearly on his head. "So, this tea is hard won, that is, when you come, I won''t take it out if ordinary people come." The throne of Chu said cordially, "have a taste. Is there a sense of strangeness of mountains and rivers, the beauty of the earth, the misty clouds, the fragrance of heaven and earth... Of course, Jie Jie... And a pure natural flavor of girls? With a little bit of that... Jie... Milk fragrance? " "Ah... How generous." The throne looked at the ferocious mask and listened to the creepy smile. Suddenly, he felt stuttered and his ass was on pins and needles. I''ve never been so nervous even in front of the owner. The goods in front of me are clearly like an obscene thief for men and women, old and young! The king of Dao suddenly found that talking to the throne of Chu was a great torture! He could not help wondering if he had come wrong today? "Please, please, please have tea." The throne of Chu courted each other. The sword King drank silently. "Please, sir, have another drink." The throne of Chu gives way again; The sword king has another drink. "Please... After three, be sure to have another drink!" The sword King stared and drank. "Si Si Da Shun..." Dao Wang heixian, have another drink. "Five, five, twenty-five, please..." the sword King''s green tendon jumped violently. "Liuliudashun..." "I just drank Dashun!" The sword King finally couldn''t help it: "throne of Chu, I came here today because I asked for something!" "Needless to say, no matter what you say, I will give you my full assistance!" Chuyang laughed heartily and kindly, "who are we with?" The king of Dao has an impulse to stand up and leave. Don''t be so intimate, will you? What do I have to do with you? He took a deep breath. The sword king looked at his nose, nose and heart, made great efforts to calm his mood, slowly and long breathed out, and said: "the day before yesterday, there was a war on the throne in the city. Naturally, this event can''t hide from the throne of Chu?" When it comes to business, Chu Yang also gets serious and says, "I''ve heard of such a big event. The elder''s companion seems to have been badly hurt. We have also sent people to send drugs to do our best. " "Thank you, throne Chu." King Dao said, "my brother''s life is no longer in danger; However, the opponent is still at large. In this Iron Cloud City, looking for someone with our strength is like looking for a needle in a haystack! However, if the throne of Chu made a move, it would be very different! " Chu Yang gently frowned and didn''t speak for a long time. When King Dao came, Chu Yang knew his intention; But it''s too bad to help out of thin air. Besides, the two kings of black devil sword and sword are the culprits leading to the misfortune of Qingwu''s life. How can Chu Yang be willing to help them now? But for the sake of the big plan in mind and the current situation, we have to do so. The throne of Chu is depressed. Naturally, he can''t make the king of Dao feel better, so until the king of Dao enters the door, chuyang has been talking about everything, but he keeps his sense of propriety Of course, the biggest purpose of gossiping comes from Chu Yang''s worry: will Dao Wang think of a little girl with so many children''s books? Think of the little girl, will you think of Mo qingdance? Don''t you expose yourself when you think of Mo qingdance? So the throne of Chu came up with a meal of clouds and mountains; Even if there is doubt, I''ll say you faint. But at present, the Dao King''s brain is obviously better than that. You can search "Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 151 "Well, it''s hard to say..." Chu Yang was very embarrassed. "You know, there are hundreds of thousands of people in Tieyun City, of which five regions are inhabited by nobles, but the slums are like that. Even if 1000 people go in, it''s like fish returning to the sea and tigers entering deep mountains. If you want to find them... I''m afraid the whole city will have to mobilize, the army and the people will go out separately and conduct carpet investigation, The manpower and material resources required are astronomical... " "If you can find this person, we can promise you something on behalf of the black devil family!" The sword King hurriedly interrupted him. Let the throne of Chu go on, the black devil family and the whole family are doing hard work, and they can''t pay off this account "Hey, you''re so bad. Are you the kind of person who brings kindness to repay?" Chuyang said displeased, "this sentence looks down on me too much." The king of Dao was angry and said to himself, you have opened your mouth, but you are not the one who extorts kindness As soon as the eyes of the king of hell of Chu turned, he immediately began his business face: "but my iron cloud is suffering from internal and external troubles, which is really shaky; The grand Zhao Golden Horse Knight''s hall is eyeing our sky mending Pavilion, and there are king level masters in the Golden Horse Knight''s hall. This... Is very difficult... " "Do you want us to help you deal with the Golden Horse Knight hall?" The sword king was stunned and said, "this can''t!" There is some bitterness in my heart; The first sentence of the goods was awe inspiring, and the last sentence began to complain. "No, no, no, no, No." The throne of Chu wisely said: "however, in the recent period, the Golden Horse Knight hall will certainly take action against my sky mending Pavilion. There will not be many people coming. There are only a dozen people at the top of the sky. Senior just need to help me and solve these people." "There are only a dozen people... Almost." The sword king thought for a while and thought it was feasible. Just kill more than a dozen secular officials or ordinary experts; If you can exchange the life of a Mo family throne, this business can be done greatly. "So, did the elder agree?" The throne of Chu struck while the iron was hot. We must knock this thing firmly. "Yes!" After thinking about it, Dao Wang finally decided. "Elder, you are really kind and righteous! Save the people from fire and water, turn the tide over the fallen; The sky is high and righteous, chivalrous and courageous, and Chu reveres it unceasingly! Iron cloud, 600000 people, all feel great virtue! " The throne of Chu was a little grateful. Shit, I''ve been worried for so long. Now it''s finally solved "Well, you can rest assured! Although we can''t help you deal with the whole golden horse Knight hall directly, if the Golden Horse Knight hall sends someone here, we can clap our chest and promise: let them come and go! One person dies, two people die and a pair! " The Dao King''s generous way. Chuyang laughed and said, "good! Master, even if there are hundreds of people in the Golden Horse Knight''s hall, it can only make hundreds of spirit cards more there! " "Hundreds of people? Didn''t you say a dozen people just now? " The sword King frowned. "What the officer said is... This group of people..." Chu Yang sighed: "who knows if they come one or ten or hundreds... It''s hard to calculate." The king of Dao is angry with him! Just now it was said that "there are more than a dozen people in the sky". Now it''s just a blink of an eye. Once he turns his mouth, he adds ten times... And there''s still no fixed number. Is this still a fucking mouth? When I turned my mouth, I could say anything. One moment is still black, the next moment is white No wonder people are young enough to be an official and still a throne. Grandma can be a prime minister just with this mouth! When King Dao left Butian Pavilion, he almost escaped. His face is livid! After this deal with the king of hell of Chu, I won''t deal with him again! What a trap! In the mouth of the throne of Chu, everything is reasonable and legal; He first praised himself as a hero of great benevolence and righteousness; In the clouds of praise; But after a while, you will find that what he praises is himself I only promised him one thing, but later I didn''t know what was going on, and I promised him several things in a roundabout way Especially the last sentence: "... Master Dao, don''t worry! Although we have little strength in this matter, we can''t do it! For the sake of the elder sword king, even if you shed your blood, go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire, do everything you can to die! What else does it cost? What other terms do you need? Saying this not only belittles myself, but also insults you! Elder, do you think so? We take good care of each other. We hate to meet late. We two... Who and who... " Thinking of the king of Chu patting his chest like two brothers, the king of Dao was cramping his legs and stomach. This is not a conditional exchange? Finally, the king of Chu''s words made the sword King flee: "... By the way, there''s another thing that really bothers me..." Before he finished this sentence, the sword King hurriedly stood up and said goodbye... Shit, you said seven or eight things that annoyed you, and I solved them all for you. Now you still have one thing to worry about... You''re not finished Chu Yang finally breathed a long sigh of relief. It''s done! But it''s not over yet. There should also be follow-up; Since such a big pie fell from the sky, of course I have to catch it. Next, Chu Yang went to prison; The prison is heavily guarded, which is the highest peak in Tieyun''s history since the founding of the people''s Republic of China! But chuyang still felt that it was not enough. Frowning, he went in. After seeing the arrangement of some traps, the throne of Chu was furious. He grabbed several people in charge here and scolded: "this is also called a trap? Even if you are going to be hunters and catch rabbits, you are incompetent! " Several martial arts masters were scolded. Everyone who scolded was grinning and his veins jumped violently. In the eyes of the king of hell of Chu, these traps can be seen at a glance. They can''t hide people at all. Moreover, their power is too small to trap experts... In short, there are problems everywhere. One of the guys was seconded from the prince''s residence and said, "we can''t arrange well. Come on? Do nothing, just say with your mouth, who won''t? " Chuyang gave him a cold look and said, "look!" Do what you say, then do it yourself, deal with the trap, remove the camouflage on the top, but the knife edge below doesn''t move, but it''s all smeared with highly toxic, and then pour water into the water to expose only the tip of the knife; The water was also sprinkled with ecstasy, and then with a brush, pulled a few branches to support the surface, got a few fallen leaves, waved a big hand, rolled up a piece of floating soil, gently covered it, slowly stretched out his feet, and printed a very indistinct footprint Then a secret device was placed in the sky to ensure that when people stepped on the trap, the roof would suddenly collapse, and it was not full of ecstasy smoke, ecstasy, powder and so on. Unexpectedly, ten powerful crossbow and arrow mechanisms were placed on the roof In addition, many vicious designs have been added in all directions. In a word, this trap is almost a collection of all the vices of ancient and modern times! The most outrageous thing is that it is full of aphrodisiacs The explanation of the throne of Chu is: once the skill reaches the level above wuzun, the powder and ecstasy won''t work much, but the aphrodisiac can''t even be solved by the emperor level master Everyone thought that the enemies who fell into the trap were all puffed up, flushed and eager to fight. They all shivered with excitement. Finally, the king of hell of Chu said regretfully, "Alas, it''s a pity that the time can''t be determined. Otherwise, he can arrange several barrels of oil, and the weather is cold, or he can arrange several poisonous snakes and insects..." Everyone collapses together! In this way, everyone has felt that it is too much. It is not perfect in the eyes of the king of hell of Chu After everything was over, Chu Yang asked faintly, "how about it? Are you satisfied with this trap? " "Satisfied, I''m so satisfied." A group of experts nodded like chickens pecking rice. Looking at the throne of Chu, they were also full of fear. More than satisfaction? It''s creepy! You must not fall into the hands of this goods, otherwise, life is better than death "What''s your name?" Chu Yang stared at the martial master who was still not satisfied. "Qu Shaobo!" The Wu Zun said faintly, "what advice does the throne of Chu have?" "I''m not worthy of your advice, but you can go back to the prince." Chuyang said coldly, "by the way, tell your Highness the prince that I can''t afford his people." "What?" Qu Shaobo was surprised. "You heard it clearly and heard it correctly." Chuyang said coldly, "I don''t want to see you again! That''s it. " "Why? Must you give me a reason? " Qu Shaobo asked with staring eyes. He was a little anxious. If he was returned like this, there would be no good fruit to eat in Tiebu sky. "I want to employ people, but I want obedience! I have never tolerated some angry pricks! " Chuyang said faintly, "and you dare to contradict me and question me! Then I don''t need you! " "Would you rather have some submissive pigs than an expert?" Qu Shaobo was so angry that he didn''t choose his words. As soon as this sentence was finished, there were angry eyes all around. "Wrong, I''d rather have some mediocre people than a prickly pig!" Chuyang said mercilessly, "now, get out of here! If you dare to say one more word, there will be no amnesty for killing! " Qu Shaobo''s chest fluctuated, and his eyes slowly became red. He clearly knows that as soon as he leaves, his future in Tieyun will be over! "You... King of hell of Chu, don''t deceive people too much!" Qu Shaobo stared at Chu Yang: "don''t regret it!" "Kill!" Chu Yang did not hesitate and directly ordered: "flinch, not the former, deal with the same crime, implicate the nine families!" Since this man is not satisfied, he is just making a threat against him. He also wants others to see. Even if he is under the prince, I, the king of hell of Chu, say kill, then kill! Who dares not to obey in the future? This is an example! How can anyone stay here at this critical moment? Can''t stay, can''t let go, only kill! Although Chu Yang is sometimes soft hearted, he has never been soft hearted£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 152 Suddenly, a sad voice said, "the throne of Chu doesn''t need disobedient people, and his Highness the prince doesn''t need disobedient people!" Before the voice fell, a virtual shadow fell from the air, and a crown suddenly changed! This crown is so solid! A gloomy mist suddenly shrouded down, turned into a huge palm and snapped it at Qu Shaobo''s head. "Mr. shadow..." Qu Shaobo had not finished begging for mercy, but had turned into a pool of meat mud under his huge palm! Suddenly, after Chu Yang ordered, the masters who were rushing over were still in mid air. It was over here. The big hand slowly recovered, returned to the air, and turned into a mist. A real and illusory shadow floated in the mist and said, "throne of Chu, the prince said, if you don''t agree, kill it!" Chuyang smiled and said, "please tell the prince that I know." The shadow nodded at the midpoint of a dense, suddenly flew away and disappeared without a trace. The shadow is a great deterrent! Everyone looked at the color of chuyang and became afraid! Chuyang smiled bitterly, and his heart was iron to mend the sky. This time, it was self defeating, even adding to the snake. Originally, I had enough to deal with things here, but although the draft of iron mending the sky was clearly well intentioned, it virtually weakened my authority. If you follow your own method and let these people present surround Qu Shaobo, the effect will be much better than now Entering the cell and looking at the curled human body inside, Chu Yang was silent. One of the prisoners inside is a condemned prisoner, who has been tortured in an immature form; Lost the ability to speak; According to the meaning of iron mending the sky, this man pretended to be Tang Xinsheng. But Chu Yang always feels wrong "Here is the best chance..." Chu Yang silently looked at the gloomy cell and silently calculated: "but... It''s too dangerous to disguise here... How can we think of a way to make the best of both worlds." Frown for a long time, others stood quietly behind him, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath, for fear of disturbing his thoughts. "Perfect all the traps again. The next time I come, if one of the traps is unqualified, the person who arranged the trap can leave." When chuyang left, he left a word. But it is such a sentence that makes people feel cold. In the next few days, chuyang was busy running back and forth in the morning, arranging matters that couldn''t catch Bo Yin, and continued to challenge in the afternoon; Kung Fu pays off. Chu Yang''s soft water power finally began to be used in moves. Although there is still a long way to go, it is already a great progress. And his skill level is constantly improving. In just five or six days, it has become the third grade of martial arts. Mo Chengyu, a king level master, was shocked by this promotion! I''ve never seen such a promotion before. It''s a monster! Every night, Chu Yang teaches Mo Qingwu to practice Dao, points out the shortcomings, and then tells stories; One big and one small, one moment is still fierce, and the next moment is tired of being intimate. The effect of chuyang''s hard study during this period has finally emerged. In Mo Qingwu''s eyes, chuyang''s brother is becoming more and more knowledgeable Whether it''s heaven or earth, or through the ages, all fantasy stories, all love stories, all... Stories, brother chuyang can tell! Xiaoqingwu is now more and more worshipping brother chuyang Although brother chuyang is more strict about his practice, Mo Qingwu, who was born in a big family, knows that strength is the only capital that makes people look up to him! If it''s just beautiful, it''s just a curse for beauty So she had no resentment at all. After each knife practice, listening to stories and playing games is a great relaxation Mo Chengyu looked at the children''s stories that one big and one small were tired of telling and listening together. They were all children''s stories that sounded sour. His anxiety was getting deeper and deeper. Before that, I don''t think so. But now I have to think about it. Chuyang''s promotion speed is basically non-human! Mo Chengyu could imagine that if such a speed continued, Chu Yang would not have any doubt even if he rose to King level master within a year! If you keep this speed, you don''t even have to keep it, just a little slower. Mo Chengyu absolutely believes that chuyang can climb to the throne of the world''s first expert within 20 years! The meaning of this world includes the next three days, the middle three days, and even the last three days! Chu Yang''s doting on Mo Qingwu can be seen at a glance. This time, Mo Qingwu returns to the family. Will the family believe their words and continue to let Mo Qingwu enjoy the treatment of three yin veins? Mo Chengyu is not sure! But one thing is very certain! As long as the family is a little unfair to the young lady, it will certainly lead to chuyang''s outrage! This development space is unlimited for young masters, which no family is willing to match! If Mo Qingwu is really wronged in the family, chuyang is weak now, can''t do anything and has no threat, but when he has the ability, it will definitely be a disaster for the whole family of Mo family! During this period of contact, how can Mo Chengyu not see Chu Yang''s character? This is absolutely a lawless man! And it must be reported! Moreover, now he is young and has no background, but he has become powerful in the next three days! How do you know it won''t be like this in the middle three days? It is certain that as long as the cultivation speed of chuyang is spread, all families in zhongsan day will come to solicit at all costs! With chuyang''s character, he will never join any family. He will only create his own power; Mo Chengyu saw this very clearly. But if the Mo family... Forces too hard, chuyang will take risks and be desperate for revenge! I can''t say why, and I don''t know why; Chuyang just cares too much about Miss! Care to the point of absolute recklessness, even regardless of himself! Such care is terrible. Mo Chengyu has a faint feeling: if Mo Qingwu has three long and two short comings in the family, Chu Yang''s revenge will be endless! If chuyang reveals his qualifications and sends out a sentence: whoever killed the Mo family, I will work for whose family Mo Chengyu shivered and stopped himself from thinking again, but he was sure that if chuyang found that he could not deal with the Mo family, he would definitely be able to do such a thing! The young lady is all right. The Mo family may have an amazing help! But if something happens, the family will get the most terrible enemy in the world! Mo Chengyu smiled bitterly: the question is, who will believe what he said to the family now? I''m afraid they just think of themselves as crazy? Day after day, Mo Chengyu''s injury is getting better and better day by day, but it is also more and more limited to entanglement. When he found that Chu Yang had unknowingly broken through the fourth product of martial arts, this entanglement became more and more serious and almost became a heart disease Another worry is: young masters Mo Tianyun and Mo Tianji, why don''t they see any trace now and have no news? What the hell happened to them? Time passed quickly, and three days have passed. Seven days have passed since the battle of the king. Chuyang no longer goes out, because the fastest speed from Da Zhao to tie Yun is to arrive in nine days. If the fifth gentle movement is fast enough, then at the latest, the master of the Golden Horse Knight hall will come to Tieyun the day after tomorrow! A dangerous war is about to begin! After this war, the iron cloud will be completely cleaned. Those who have been controlled by chuyang will be killed after this war! On the morning of the eighth day, before Chu Yang could get up, a voice came from outside Tianbing Pavilion. It seemed that someone came in. Chuyang quickly put on his clothes and went out. He happened to meet Gu Duxing with several people and came in. Gu Duxing''s face is still cold and straight like a zombie. When I saw Chu Yang, my eyes glowed brightly and there was a trace of heat! "Big brother! Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life! " Gu walked forward alone and bent deeply. Gu Duxing naturally knows that he and chuyang don''t need these politeness and respect, but these boys have just come, but they need to give chuyang absolute authority! Especially now, chuyang''s skill is not as good as theirs. This move is absolutely necessary! Sure enough, the five people behind him were stunned by this bend. Who is Gu Duxing? Among them, Gu Duxing''s entry into the country is the fastest, the toughest, the most arrogant, and the most rebellious! Now, Gu Duxing has such respect for this young man! For a moment, everyone was in awe. "These boys are my men." Gu walked alone and gave a cold introduction. "Hello! Lonely. I agreed. I just came to help. " Ji Mo cried discontentedly. "Shut up!" Gu Duxing turned around and stared. The fierce light flickered: "believe it or not, I''ll beat you alive!" Ji Mo shrunk and muttered, "what else can you do except threaten me with this..." "What are you talking about?!" Gu walked alone and drank. Kimmerton was speechless. "This is Ji Mo, a prick head; The second young master of the Ji family is also the outgassing bag of the eldest young master Ji Wutian. It''s a mule''s temper, but he''s afraid of beating. " Gu Duxing solemnly introduced: "he also uses a sword, but he doesn''t use it well. It''s much worse than me." These words made the three people behind suddenly laugh. "What are you talking about?" Ji Mo looked at Gu Duxing with red face and red ears: "you can''t fucking save me some face!" "Ji Mo?" Chu Yang looked at Ji Mo and couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. This guy is very interesting. He has a turquoise scarf, a turquoise robe, a turquoise outfit, and Turquoise shoes Head to toe, all blue£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 153 The second young master of the Ji family... Good. In his past life memory, there was no name of the second young master of the Ji family. But for one thing, his three days in the middle school was too short, and for another, not everyone he could remember. But people who can be liked by Gu Duxing should not be weak. "Don''t you salute the boss yet?" Gu Duxing saw Ji Mo still standing dangling. He was so angry that he flew up and kicked him on the ass. "Ah!" Ji Mo fumbled his ass and bent down reluctantly: "boss." "Yes, since I''m here, I''m a good brother." Chu Yang nodded with a smile. "This is Luo Kedi, the second young master of the Luo family. His nickname is little wolf. He looks very lonely. It''s all fake. His greatest hobby is to pretend to be forced. " Gu Duxing pointed to a teenager; The young man''s face refused to be thousands of miles away, but his eyes were very smart. It can be seen that this guy is by no means such a proud man. "Well, I''ve heard a lot." Chu Yang nodded with a smile. "Boss." Luo Kedi bowed his head and said, "I was forced by Gu Duxing. Gu Duxing, an asshole, has no brotherhood at all. I hope the boss will decide. " I started complaining as soon as I met. "Well, you can''t beat him?" Chu Yang asked. "I can''t fight." Luo Kedi was very frank: "if I could beat him, I would have hung this bastard up and spanked him hard!" "Well, that''s good; You can''t beat him. It''s normal to be forced by him. " Chuyang smiled. This sentence surprised several second ancestors at the same time. Especially Luo Kedi, his eyes almost stared out. Shit, this boss has a lot of character! "Do you want to force him in turn?" Chuyang seduced. "Of course!" Luo Kedi''s chest stood up: "I want to dream..." suddenly sighed, and his chest collapsed: "unfortunately, it''s too difficult." "Follow me well and I''ll give you this chance." Chu Yang blinked. "Thank you, boss. As long as you can let me go alone, even if you let me be a cow and a horse, I will recognize it!" Rocky enemy is really rude. "Hum, I''ll give you three lives!" Gu walked alone in a disdainful way. Then he introduced the third person: "this is Dong Wushang; He is the second son of the Dong family. His family is also the only family in zhongsan Tian who uses a knife. " This Dong is not hurt. He is eighteen or nine years old. He is black like an iron. On his back was a dark scabbard. When he looked up, Chu Yang felt two knives coming from his eyes! Chuyang was really surprised. Dong Wushang is a well-known name in chuyang. Among the twelve influential figures in the past three days, there is a place for Dong Wushang! Mo Dao, the patron saint of the Dong family, is the master in front of us! After Dong Wushang became famous, after hundreds of battles, he never lost, let alone was injured, which also confirmed his name "Dong Wushang"! However, it is clear that Dong Wushang has not yet become a climate. "Ink knife family?" Chu Yang''s eyes were like clear water and asked faintly. "Yes, it''s the ink knife family!" Dong Wuyang showed surprise in his eyes; It seems amazing that a person in the next three days can know the name of the ink knife family. Because of the weapons of the Dong family, everyone uses an ink knife as dark as ink, also known as the ink knife family. "Very good!" Chu Yang really didn''t expect that there are two of the twelve men of the moment in front of him! Moreover, he is still his own brother! "This is Rui Tong; The boy found me himself; I didn''t find him. " Gu Duxing pointed to a thin, withered boy in Black: "we are plain knowledge. I once helped him; But the boy always remembers that he has to repay, which is very annoying. As soon as I said to recruit troops and horses, he came without saying a word. " "Rui impassability..." Chu Yang''s eyebrows jumped. Today''s surprises were really one after another. Rui impassability is a solo thief who will run rampant for three days in the future. It''s said that he doesn''t sell anyone''s face except for a lonely customer. He''s a generation of geeks! No one knows where he came from, and no one knows where he came from; But as long as Gu Duxing has something to do, he must stand beside Gu Duxing at the first time. Rui Tong was obviously a silent man. He just grinned at chuyang, nodded and bent over. He is also the only one among the people who doesn''t show resistance to Chu Yang. "Well, I solemnly introduce you. This is our boss, chuyang!" Gu''s cold eyes flashed from the four faces: "remember! Whoever dares to be disrespectful to the boss is to take care of me alone! Brothers are brothers. The rules of Tianbing pavilion are the rules of Tianbing Pavilion! If anyone doesn''t obey it, don''t blame me for being merciless under the sword! " "Don''t worry, boss Gu. If anyone doesn''t obey you, I promise he doesn''t even have to wear pants in the morning!" Rui Tong opened her mouth and smiled. The other three men snorted weakly. None of them will obey anyone in the middle three days; They fought with each other constantly and beat their heads and blood many times. Unexpectedly, Gu Duxing gathered them all together... Everyone has a sense of absurdity in their hearts. Even, Dong''s family, who was not hurt, and Luo Kedi''s family specifically told them to deal with them. They were going to be pressed down this time The Ji family is also the target of the Dong family and the Luo family. The Luo family... Is also the target of the Dong and Ji families What''s the relationship? "Come here, there is no family, only brothers." Chu Yang saw several people''s heart disease at a glance. Gu Duxing is really talented. He said he would never attract these second ancestors, but what he attracted was only the second ancestor None of these people is a fuel-efficient lamp. "As far as I know, you young people of your family come out to experience and have King level bodyguards around you. Why don''t you?" Chu Yang asked. This sentence poked the hornet''s nest, and everyone of the three second ancestors looked indignant! "What king level bodyguard? With my young master''s strength, what bodyguards do you need? " Ji Mo''s angry way. "Yes, I never take bodyguards when I travel!" Luo Kedi spit. "What is a bodyguard? I''ve been running around for three days and I''ve never used it! " Dong Wushang rolled his eyes. "Shut up! Is this the attitude of speaking to the boss? " Gu Duxing stared and revealed the mystery: "they are not qualified to take bodyguards; Although they have climbed to the throne of the second young master with their own strength, they are all concubines in their respective families... " "Oh..." Chu Yang breathed out a meaningful breath. All three were flushed. "What is concubinage?" Rui Bu''s sentence attracted three people to show their teeth at the same time. Then the three people jumped on it and knocked Rui Bu to the ground. The three people have long been dissatisfied with Rui. This guy helped Gu walk alone and bullied them all the way. Everyone dared to be angry and dare not speak, but once they made a move, they were attacked by a crowd, and no one dared to act rashly. At the moment, the boy''s words actually caused the common pain of the three people at the same time. It was rare for the three people to take advantage of this god-given opportunity to cooperate with each other for the first time. After the fight, Ji Mo turned his eyes and said, "the concubine was born to the little wife. Shit, I was born to the little wife of the old bastard! The little wife is my mother! Do you understand? " "Hate him?" Chu Yang touched his chin and felt that the relationship between these people was very wonderful. "Hate? Don''t hate. " Ji Mo sighed lonely: "I really can''t afford to hate him. The children of the Ji family, our generation all talk about the generation with the word "None"; Look at the name he gave me, Jimo! His grandmother wants to make me lonely? But I have many friends! " "These brothers, because of their blood, have no hope of coming out of the family; Therefore, I gather my brothers together and hope to create some achievements with you! " Gu walked alone in a heavy way. "As long as you surpass the young master, you can''t replace it?" Chuyang wondered. He remembered that Mo Chengyu said that the Mo family was like this. "That''s direct blood." Gu Duxing explained, "it does not include the blood of concubines; Concubines come from blood. The highest position is the second childe. There is no hope of further progress! Even if the eldest childe dies, he will pick one from the dwarfs among the other direct blood disciples and choose another one. It will never be the blood of the concubine. " Chu Yang gave a cry and really wanted to ask: How did Gu Duxing become the head of Gu''s family in his previous life? Did you kill both of them? "Well, don''t gossip, chuyang." Dong Wushang opened his mouth coldly and said, "we can join Tianbing Pavilion. Of course, but we need to talk about the order of size." This guy actually opened his mouth and called Chu Yang''s full name. It''s very disrespectful! Luo Kedi and Ji Mo''s eyes shine at the same time. It can be seen that these three people discussed it. "What are you talking about?" Gu Duxing was furious and felt very ashamed. Suddenly, his face turned red like a coffin. The fierce light in his eyes flickered, and his hand had been pressed on the hilt of the sword, filled with murderous Qi. "Boss Gu, we made it clear in advance. We''ve always wanted to meet your boss. " Dong Wushang stepped back, but his eyes were awe inspiring: "but it''s just curiosity, but I didn''t say that we will work for him! Of course, now if you take care of the boss as the boss, I have nothing to say. " £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 154 "Yes, no matter whether it is on the age or on the theory of repair, it is not enough for him to has the final say." Ji Mo smiled: "Gu alone, I''m not afraid of death. You really think I''m afraid of being beaten by you. The reason why I came here is to see people. If he can convince me and hope to take us into the last three days, Ji Mo will recognize the boss without saying a word! But if I can''t, even if I cut off my head, I won''t admit it! "¡° Yes, that''s what we mean! He is the youngest in terms of age and the lowest in terms of martial arts. Why should he be our boss? " Rock enemy also shouted¡° OK! Good! Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being ruthless! " Gu Duxing''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter, and his killing opportunities are becoming stronger and stronger. His face was green with anger. With a clang sound, the black dragon sword came out of its scabbard like an angry dragon, and he was about to stab it¡° Wait! " Chu Yang quickly stopped drinking. These people are all talented people. It would be very bad if Gu Duxing would quarrel with them now. Besides, if you can''t show some skills when you''re the boss, won''t you be looked down upon? None of these people is inferior to others¡° When it comes to why, I feel it is necessary to say. " Chuyang said faintly, "why? I''m also asking myself, "I''m the youngest, but why should I be the boss?"¡° Each of you is much more distinguished than me. Everyone''s martial arts are also above me! But when I get here, I can only be under me. Why? " Chuyang looked at these people with a smile: "my reliance is very simple, because I am stronger than you!" The four men sneered at each other¡° I am chuyang, born in cloth clothes and humble; And he is an abandoned child. He was raised by a master since childhood. I am a little better than you in this respect. " Chuyang raised a finger: "I have a master who loves me. In my heart, he is my father. My master spared no effort for me! You don''t have that. Although you grew up in a big family, although the starting point of learning kung fu is higher than me! But you didn''t! "¡° So if I jump tickets and raise pigeons, I can shut up! I use my efforts to ask for monthly tickets. Who dares to say no?! You can''t give it, but I can''t help asking£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 155 "What I want is the heart of the strong!" Chuyang said deeply, "it''s not a rank. As long as a martial arts disciple has the heart of a strong man, he can rise step by step until the peak. However, if a Wu Zong does not have the heart of a strong man, he is only a piece of meat with high skills at best. " "The heart of the strong..." the three seemed to realize something. "Also, if you want to stay here, as long as you recognize me as the boss one day, you must listen to me!" Chuyang said sarcastically, "in my Tianbing Pavilion, I don''t need your deep-rooted self-esteem of ''second childe''." "Anyway, I stayed. Even Lai, I also stayed here." Ji Mo sat at the gate of Tianbing Pavilion and played tricks. "Will you be obedient?" Chu Yang frowned unhappily. "Of course!" The three spoke in unison at the same time. At the moment, the three people have a feeling at the same time: if they are kicked out, they will really lose face "Well, I''ll try my best to do good and accept you." Chuyang reluctantly said, "however, I said the ugly words in front. If anyone can''t meet my requirements, don''t be so shameless when I let him go. I hate people like that." "Of course; If you can''t meet the requirements, who will have the cheek to stay here? " The first expression to look at the other person''s face at the same time is to be eliminated. Invisible competition has been launched among them! "Well, from now on, I''ll give your three families a chance to win." Chuyang said slowly, "now the families are arranging seats in the middle three days; Of course, such a difficult task is not up to you... " Chuyang sprinkled a handful of salt on the wound, squinted at the muscle twitch on the three people''s painful faces, paused and said, "but here, the first knockout is the war between you two CHILDES! If it is extended from individuals, it is the war of your three families here! " The three men stood up at the same time, their eyes burning. "Within a month, everyone will improve one grade of cultivation, and Gu Duxing is also included." Chu Yang said lightly: "after a month, those who can''t be promoted will be eliminated automatically. Get out of here!" "What is this? Are you completely indifferent to your skill level? " Luo Kedi jumped up: "it''s not fair!" "You can go if you don''t accept it, or you can go if you admit defeat." Chuyang sneered: "fair? You want to be fair with me? I tell you, there has never been any fairness in the world! " "I don''t care how you practice. The place here is big enough. Even if you practice yourself to death, it''s your business. I still say that if you can''t be promoted, you don''t deserve to be my brother!" Chu Yang said slowly. "What about you?" Ji Mo shouted, "are we the only ones who practice? Are you watching? " "Of course, there is me. I am now the fourth grade of martial arts! In this month, I will break through the rank of martial arts teacher! If I can''t, I''ll abdicate automatically. " Chu Yang snorted and said, "how?" The four were speechless at the same time. Break through the martial arts teacher from the martial arts four grades in a month? You think you''re God? "Bet!" Four people bite their teeth at the same time! If you don''t gamble on such conditions, you''ll really become a fool. Three people are ready to compete for the position of boss in a month! Only Gu walked alone and looked at the three people piteously: these three fools! I''ve seen him raise three grades in two hours a morning! You really think it''s hard to upgrade six grades a month? It''s not uncommon for him to break through the Wuzong Laozi directly It was a short time from Ji Mo and others to chuyang. Chuyang''s method is also very simple! Even Chu Yang didn''t play tricks: because he understood these methods very well! People can see at a glance that chuyang''s intention is to let them stay. This is not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy! But it was these "tricks" that people could see through at a glance that made Ji Mo and Luo Kedi stay willingly. Even pay a price to stay. Gu Duxing didn''t understand this until tomorrow. Chuyang''s method is very simple: motivate the generals, then use the young people''s competitiveness, combine reality with their families, and then set a trap. If there is only one person, he may have left regardless. Whatever you say, I won''t recognize you as the boss anyway. But there are three people on the scene and they come from different families, so the situation is different! These people are competitors. How can they be weak in front of them? You can die, but you can''t be compared by each other! So Chu Yang simply achieved his goal, but also established his own authority, left all the two young men of these super families, and scolded them. In Gu Duxing''s opinion, this was originally an incredible thing. When the three began to revolt, Gu Duxing knew that the matter was irreparable. He didn''t expect to solve it so easily. "Good! In that case, I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat! " Chuyang said with a smile, "in order to improve everyone''s enthusiasm, we Tianbing Pavilion will adopt a competition system in the future; Therefore, one month later, the one who has not been promoted will leave automatically. Well, among the remaining people, the one who broke through the slowest, washed underwear for everyone else for a month, including underpants and socks. As long as one piece is not cleaned, it will be fined for one month. " Everyone looked at each other. Is that cruel? How can you wash underwear and socks for others? "Ji Mo, do you want Gu Duxing to wash your socks?" Chuyang asked with a smile. Kimmerton''s eyes lit up. Thinking of Gu Du''s behavior of washing his socks, he couldn''t help laughing and said with confidence: "I will let him wash my underwear every day!" "Well, Dong Wushang, would you like Luo Kedi to wash your underwear for you?" Chuyang continues to provoke. Dong Wushang looked at the cunning guy and said angrily, "I want you to wash my underwear! I won''t take a bath and change my underwear this month! I stink you! " "No problem, as long as you can beat me!" Chu Yang hummed and smiled. "Please note that the first month is just a trial; There will be irregular missions. " Chuyang said with a smile, "I hope you can stand the test." "Come out and give me the reward." Chu Yang suggested, "our magic soldier. Just take one. " Gu walked into his secret room, put forward a sword, threw it in front of the four people and said, "here, have a look!" A moment later, the four people suddenly went crazy. "Fuck! There are such magic soldiers in the world! " Ji Mo''s voice was loudest. He used a sword. When he saw the sword, his eyes were red: "this is mine!" "Get out!" The other three people scolded the past impolitely: "you deserve it?" "Pa pa..." Chu Yang clapped his hands and attracted the four people''s eyes: "we still have a lot of such magic weapons; Well, there are knives, too. " Chuyang blinked at Dong Wushang, who immediately felt his blood boiling. And such a knife! "But as I said, it''s a reward!" Chu Yang said, "only if you really integrate into Tianbing Pavilion and do something to convince everyone, can you get such a reward!" "I''m just a temptation. You can ignore it." Chu Yang said. Who can resist this temptation? ignore? Shit, I''m not blind After seeing this sword, the four people all had a feeling: compared with this sword, their current weapons are rubbish. "Well, Dong Wushang, I heard that the ink knife is always famous for its sharpness. Let''s try. " Luo Kedi took out his sword and challenged it in his hand. "Get out! Why don''t you use your own sword! " Dong Wushang looked depressed. Although my sword is not ordinary, I''m afraid there will be a gap if I touch this sword "This is my sword!" Luo Kedi looked at the sword with a look at his lover, and his face was full of admiration. Gu Duxing grabbed the sword and hummed, "yours? You''ll win them first. " Then he took his sword and went back. Looking at Gu Duxing''s back, Luo Kedi, Ji Mo and Rui Tong all have muscle convulsions, a pain of losing their heart "There are plenty of rooms here. Everyone can find one to live in. I''m very busy. I won''t accompany you. " Chu Yang asked Gu to walk alone for a few words and went out. Seeing that the sun is getting old and high, I have to go to the sky mending pavilion to see the situation These people have stayed for the time being. Well, as long as you stay, I can let you stay forever When you come to the sky mending Pavilion, the sword king is already waiting; These days, he came to urge him almost every day. Chuyang didn''t work hard; It''s not that I don''t try my best, but I can''t find that person. At this point, King Dao has no choice. Knowing that the other party was seriously injured, he can''t go far. He may even have died in the city, but he can''t be found alive and dead! This is the most depressing! For this matter, the king of hell of Chu was angry and roared more than once; The sword king also sees it in his eyes. Chuyang has really tried his best! But Yin can''t seem to evaporate directly in Tieyun city. For a long time, Chu Yang''s heart became more and more clear. "It seems that the king level master in the city should have many associates." Chuyang solemnly looked at the sword King: "senior, this is very wrong. The lower officer suddenly felt that there was a mistake in our search direction and expected estimation." "Wrong..." the sword King twisted his beard and began to meditate. He also thought about this. If he couldn''t find it for a long time, there must be a huge network covering up for a period of time, but the Mo family has just come down for only a month or two. Where did so many strict networks come from? Did the Mo family know that they would be searched in Tieyun city? This is obviously impossible. "I''m afraid it''s not the Mo family that my predecessors said!" Chu Yang hinted heavily, "there must be a lot of things we don''t know..." £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 156 "Not the Mo family?" The sword King pondered, frowned and murmured, "who will it be?" We black devils didn''t offend others Several other goals haven''t been cleaned up yet "Yes, if it weren''t for the family of zhongsan days, where would such a powerful throne master come from?" Chu Yang was also muttering to himself, sighing and sighing. His eyes were full of deep thinking and extreme entanglement. "Yes, if it weren''t for the third day of middle school, where would Wang level masters appear?" The king of Dao unconsciously began to think along Chu Yang''s train of thought. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly patted his thigh: "can it be..." "Who is it?" Chu Yang''s spirit was greatly boosted, and he asked in a hurry. "Can it be the Golden Horse Knight hall?" The wise light flashed in the king''s eyes. "No... yes..." Chu Yang hesitated and said, "throne, I''d like to say it''s the Golden Horse Knight''s hall, because it can provoke disputes between you, which is very beneficial to Tieyun. However... It seems that the Golden Horse Knight''s hall has no conflict with you... This speculation is too far fetched... " "That''s not true, that''s not true. In the next three days, will Wang level masters be in flood?" The king of Dao was very comfortable with Chu Yang''s confession, but he retorted, "how many King level masters are there even in the middle three days?" "But if it''s the Golden Horse Knight''s Hall... What''s the reason?" Chu Yang frowned and said, "it''s too late for the Golden Horse Knight''s hall to deal with iron cloud. Where can you set up a strong enemy like you at this time?" "Deal with Iron Cloud..." the sword king thought deeply. "It''s no secret that you deal with the Morse family?" Chu Yang tried and hesitated. "What do you think?" The sword king asked, "it was a secret before dealing with the Mo family, but it certainly won''t be a secret now." "Well, that is to say, with the strength of the fifth light tenderness newspaper network, I should have known about your handling of the Mo family..." Chu Yang thought: "or... It will be like this... Well, I''ll think about it again..." "What do you want to say? Say it cheerfully! " The king of Dao also felt that he seemed to have grasped something, but he couldn''t figure it out. Hearing that Chu Yang was still hesitating, he couldn''t help being impatient and said, "the Golden Horse Knight''s hall is your enemy. What are you trying to defend them?" "I''m thinking... If it''s the Golden Horse Knight''s Hall... I''m afraid there''s only one reason to explain." The eyebrows on both sides of chuyang almost connected into a line: "you see, you are now in Tieyun City, aren''t you?" "You don''t live in other places except Tieyun City, do you?" "If I were the fifth person, I would think, why do black devils always live in Tieyun city? Why don''t you often live in Da Zhao? " Chu Yang seems to have grasped the key point, and the more he speaks, the more fluent he is. The sword king listened attentively and nodded repeatedly. "Then I''ll think... Will the black devils reach any agreement with Tieyun... If they can hire a family with the power of a country..." Chu Yang tapped the table gently with his finger. "Good." The dark devil sword king looked dignified and sat up straight. "If the black devil really helps Tieyun, it will be a big trouble." Chu Yang said, "with the fifth gentle character, he always likes to nip the danger in the bud..." "At this time, there is another heaven given opportunity!" Chuyang thought it all out and clapped his hands fiercely. "What God given opportunity?" The breath of the sword King''s cabinet can''t help being heavy: finally, it''s the focus of the matter. The truth is about to be revealed! Thinking so, he suddenly realized that he patted his thigh and said, "the gratitude and resentment with the Mo family?" "Yes, yes, sir, continue to say..." Chu Yang solemnly extended his thumb. "Since the fifth party thinks so, it will certainly attack without revealing its identity. Whether it is successful or not, the biggest object of our hatred and suspicion can only be the Mo family!" The eyes of the sword king are full of something called ''wisdom'' at the moment! "Good!" Chu Yang looked at the sword king with an adoring look at Immortals: "elder... Elder... You... Elder, you really should be mixed in officialdom... With the elder''s clever calculation and no plans, you can pull out the cocoon and strip the silk in the heavy fog, pull out the clouds and see the blue sky... This..." The sword King stroked his beard and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s mainly a fan of the situation and a bystander." "Yes, yes! What the elder said is absolutely right. " Chu Yang flattered himself and suddenly slapped himself with regret: "shame... In fact, the lower official is the onlooker, and the elder you are the authority... I... I''m so ashamed..." "Ha ha..." the sword King smiled kindly, and Zhizhu said, "but such a calculation is really good! A prime minister for the next three days knows and dares to take advantage of the contradiction between us and the Mo family, hum... Powerful, powerful... " "Uh?" The eyes of the king of hell of Chu were full of confusion and said cautiously: "elder, you mean..." "Look..." Dao Wang explained tirelessly. He had never been so patient in his life: "the fifth attacked us gently, and we can only doubt the Mo family. Anyway, we and the Morse family are already immortal, aren''t we? " "Yes!" The eyes of the king of hell of Chu are pure. "So anyway, as long as you can''t find the murderer, just do it with the Mo family!" King Dao said, "in this way, the fifth gentle and his people will always be able to hide. Moreover, once such a thing happens, if we are really the help of Tieyun, we will first make dealing with the Mo family a top priority. " Dao Wang said wisely, "fifth, you really know us. Even if we help you, it''s just an expedient measure. Once something happens, we will still focus on our own things... This man''s mind is really worthy of being the first wise man. Even this point has been calculated...... " "Well, sir, I have a question." Chuyang is like an open-minded and studious pupil. "Speak!" The sword King smiled in an excellent mood. "Although this is perfect, it is also a risk. If an expert is caught, or killed on the spot, or exposed, and caught by us, will it be the truth? In that case, the fifth team will have a strong opponent! " Chu Yang asked suspiciously, "the following officer''s understanding of the fifth gentle character, he wants to be safe. He shouldn''t do such a risky thing." "Yes, that''s really a problem." The sword King frowned. Fool, can''t you think of such a reason? Chu Yang scolded secretly in his heart, but he raised his head and muttered to himself, "is there a way to get rid of sin in the fifth? But what should be done? He should know that even if it is not exposed, his people will come in a few days. Under the three sides, this matter is also exposed... It''s strange. " "You fool! I can''t imagine such a simple thing? " The speaker is intentional and the listener is also intentional. When Dao wangdun was reminded by chuyang''s self-talk: "how simple it is!" "Er... I''d like to hear it in detail." Chu Yang looked at the sword king in confusion. The king of Dao said with a sense of achievement: "this seems to be the people. If the bastard is exposed and I think it''s good, the people who came here will come to us to explain the ''misunderstanding'' and give some compensation... Hum..." speaking of the word "mistake", the king of Dao snorted coldly and gave a creepy sneer. Chu Yang stared at the king of Dao, forced to sing the opposite tune and said, "not necessarily! Such deep hatred, how can it be said to be a misunderstanding? Unless the fifth gentle hand can have the strange medicine that seizes the creation of heaven and earth and can bring back the dead! But that kind of strange medicine is hard to find even in the last three days. The fifth is gentle... May not have it? " "If the fifth gentle hand had that medicine, I wouldn''t be surprised at all!" The sword king looked at Chu Yang with a look of "boy, you are too young" and said, "there is no life-saving medicine for the dignified Prime Minister Zhao? Joke! " "Hiss... If so, the fifth gentle mind is too... Powerful." Chu Yang took a breath, shook his head and sighed, "I''m not as good as you, I''m not as good as you..." "But... Sir, even if he explains... He may not be able to get his favor. Besides, the man is not exposed now. What misunderstanding will he explain? " Chu Yang just took a breath of air-conditioning and asked questions again. "You''re a fool..." the sword king looked at him and said, "you don''t think about it. Just because there is no exposure, fifth, if you send someone to explain the misunderstanding and send the medicine that can heal the sword king; How sincere this is! With this matter before, what reason do we have to fight against the fifth party? Aren''t you ashamed? " Chuyang suddenly realized and said, "I see! Fifth, gentle, you are so poisonous! My hard won ally, you calculate so! " As he spoke, the king of hell of Chu said more and more angrily, roared, stood up, filled with anger, angry, and said, "the fifth gentle! I am at odds with you! You don''t have me! " The voice rolled like a raging wave and spread far away. Many people heard this sad and angry, like a long roar of blood in the heart! The person who can make such a cry is either the hatred of killing his father or the hatred of robbing his wife! What a deep resentment it is. It''s like crying ghosts and gods "Master..." then the king of hell of Chu said to the king of the sword in fear: "you must not be cheated by that si..." "Nonsense, how can you be cheated when everything is so clear? You are really a martial arts man! " The sword king said something depressed. "Yes, the elder is so wise, hehe... I feel relieved that I have put down a big stone in my heart!" Chu Yang did put down a big stone. Shit, how much intelligence do I have to waste to guide such an old man with a stiff head like a stone to this point? I''m tired to death ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I found an expert to do it remotely for more than half an hour and said it was over. I covered it... I hit the wall with my head!!!! I have no choice but to stop sleeping and continue to work overtime... My God! This hard day is hard for me... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 157 Fortunately, it finally succeeded; Chu Yang wiped the sweat on his forehead: it''s just tired! This job is really hard to do. But in the view of the sword king, he was frightened and comforted: "don''t worry, boy, I will never spare them!" "Well, what are you going to do?" Chu Yang''s eyes turned. "Hum, what''s more? Nature is to kill all! " The sword king is murderous. "That''s a pity." Chu Yang hurriedly said, "if they really have such a plan, they must take good medicine... The elder sword King''s injury is so serious..." at this point, he sighed. "You really have a conscience." The sword King moved in his heart and spoke softly. "It''s better to cheat them to meet first, then pretend to reconcile and cheat the medicine first; Let''s first ensure that master Jian Wang has no worries about his life, and then... Hey hey hey, master and junior officer cooperate inside and outside, and come to catch a turtle in a jar... Let''s "yes, master is really smart, I admire you, hahaha..." Chu Yang quickly asked: "well, in that case, I''ll entrust it to master." "I promised!" The king of Dao immediately made a decision and solved the great difficulty of the throne of Chu: "I''ll send someone later. Well, is the eighth grade martial respect enough?" "Enough! That''s enough! " Chu Yang laughed: "use eight grade Wu Zun to make such a trap. Master, it''s easy to catch a chicken with an ox knife." "Hahaha... In that case, I''m relieved." The sword king stood up and said, "I''m leaving." I''m really reluctant to leave here; Here, I am so talented and quick thinking that I can''t believe it "Elder, take your time." Chuyang did not forget to flatter him again: "well, you are wiser than heaven, and you have no choice; It''s a pity that such a person hides in the reckless Jianghu; You see, marshal Ma of the army of Tieyun country... " "Have a dream, boy." Dao Wang Zhi shook his head with satisfaction. He was so excited that he suddenly became poetic and wrote a poem on the spot: "I am a Jianghu person and should be the soul of the Jianghu; Killing without blinking is my root! " Shake your head "Good poetry!" The king of hell of Chu cheered loudly: "although this poem is only four words long, it tells the mind of the elder idle clouds and wild cranes, the natural and unrestrained mind, the iron blood of the Jianghu, the power of the Wulin, and personal integrity. It is as straight as the blue sky and the bright moon! People are fascinated and awed when they hear it! " "Hahaha... Where is such a good place. Your boy will flatter. " In the hearty laughter, in an atmosphere of harmony to the extreme, the two people winked at each other with a kind of "tacit" eyes. The knife king was in a very happy mood and went out laughing The king of hell of Chu was in a more relaxed mood. He laughed and walked in the door When Wu Qianqian entered the door, she was seeing the king of hell of Chu covering his mouth with a children''s book. He smiled silently, his mouth tilted, his eyes tilted, his tears flowed, and his whole body twitched like a wind "What''s the matter with you?" Wu Qianqian was startled and asked with some trepidation. What is it that makes the king of hell of Chu happy? This is unusual. Just now I heard him scold the fifth gentle like a funeral... Did I hear it wrong? In order to keep the conversation with the dark devil knife King absolutely confidential, naturally only Chu Yang and the knife King were present. Otherwise, if Wu Qianqian and other inexperienced little girls are here, any understanding smile can destroy the overall plan of the king of hell of Chu "Hahaha..." the king of hell of Chu still expressed his joy with his silent mouth, and his shoulders shook like quails exposed in the wilderness in the cold winter and December After a long time, I finally stopped laughing; Slightly back to normal. "What''s the matter?" Wu Qianqian was a little frightened by his smile. "Ha ha..." it doesn''t matter. The king of hell of Chu laughed directly, and his voice was deafening. Wu Qianqian looked at him with her ears covered and her face was full of unknown reason. The more he laughed, the more he couldn''t control it. Suddenly, one hand patted his thigh and the other hand patted the table, banging and banging. He laughed with tears and said, "Wow, ha ha... Fool, fool, wow, ha ha, fool..." Wu Qianqian glanced at him angrily, stomped out heavily, and scolded angrily: it''s crazy and hopeless Kindly ask him what''s the matter. He cursed so badly ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the hope of the black devil family and the throne of Chu, in the evening of this day, the leader of this group of people sent by the fifth gentle finally arrived at Tieyun city! In the dark of night, they sneaked in silently, and then went straight to the hiding place where the Yin couldn''t hide I have to say that the fifth intelligence agency has been operating in Tieyun for many years. This place is really very secret The third throne inside could not be Yin, and there was only one breath left. The two Wu zuns guarding him also live like years! Where can there be any panacea in such secret institutions? Moreover, you can''t find a doctor yet. If you secretly buy some medicine, you have to come back quickly. There is a risk of exposure at any time There was nothing to do, so the two martial Masters had to take turns to use pure vitality for Yin and couldn''t continue their lives. These days, they were almost as tired as Yin. It is a great miracle that the Yin throne can persist until now! If the reinforcements came one day later, even if Yin couldn''t die, they both died because of the oil lamp... Kong was sad. At the moment when he saw Yin couldn''t, his heart was agitated, his nose was sour, and almost shed tears. When the blood just came out of the skull, it was as thin as the blood in front of the skull. It''s hard to exhale with your mouth open, but you can''t breathe in. Obviously, he is in a state of dying... Kong is sad. He looks short and vigorous in his forties. He was originally a one legged robber of zhongsan day. Later, he offended people who shouldn''t offend because he caused a great disaster. He had to flee and come to the next three days to spend some time with Yin Wutian brothers. Later, the three joined the Golden Horse Knight hall and became the three kings at the same time. The feelings between the three people can be said to be very deep. At the moment, seeing Yin can''t be so miserable, how can they not be sad and angry? If you don''t cry all your life, you''ll be sad in this life. This sentence is about two people. Kong was sad and wept with another one legged thief in zhongsan day. No tears, no tears, sad at the sight of sadness! Sad Dao King Kong is sad; Look at the name, it seems to be a compassionate person. But those who really know the meaning understand how cruel and cruel Kong is! I don''t cry, but he only makes others cry; This life is afraid of being sad. In order to worry that he will be sad, he first broke his enemies'' hearts. Vengeance is Kong''s sad character¡° Third brother! " Kong is sad and walks up quickly, his eyes are red........ Second, ask for monthly ticket!!! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 158 Kong, who was afraid of being sad all his life, tasted the sad taste at this moment. When he was desperate and had no place to stay after being chased and killed for three days, Yin could not and Yin could not help him, so his feelings for them were particularly deep. Not only a brother, but also a benefactor! At the moment, seeing that Yin could not be so miserable, I felt that my heart was shaking. After he was chased and killed, his character changed greatly, from flying and jumping to mature and steady, and he planned everything before moving. Never do anything you are not sure of. Everything focuses on security and self preservation; Such a cautious character made him walk steadily step by step until he became the king of the Golden Horse Knight hall! But at the moment when he saw Yin, he suddenly felt that the tyrannical and lawless factors in his blood were boiling again. This hatred, this hatred, die together! "Ho... Ho..." Yin couldn''t open her pupils. Looking at her second brother, her pupils had spread, but she couldn''t say what she wanted to say. "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiang asked me to bring you Lingyu ginseng. I''ll feed you immediately! " Kong was sad and hurriedly took it out. At the moment, he was very lucky. Fortunately, he took a quick step ahead with people. Looking at the third brother of Yin, if he walked with the slow Cheng Yunhe, I''m afraid it would be unimaginable at this time. On hearing the words "lingyushen", the Yin, which was already exhausted, couldn''t even cheer up, and there was a glimmer of hope in the godless eyes. After a long time, the Yin couldn''t be pale, and a faint blush appeared on the pale face. The ferocious and frightening wounds on the body were creeping with the naked eye, slowly recovered, and the breathing became heavy, and fell asleep He didn''t say a word from the edge of dying to taking medicine and sleeping! He really has no strength! "I finally took your life back from the palace of hell." When Kong was sad, he loosened his heart and withdrew his palms from his head and vest. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help laughing and murmuring: it''s really the yama palace. Hell of Chu Take a breath, close your eyes and adjust your breath. When he woke up, everyone around him was looking at him eagerly. Three BMW knights, fifteen dark horse Knights! BMW knight, everyone is more than six grades of martial respect; The three men have two eights and one ninth. It can be said to be a very luxurious combination. Each of the 15 dark horse knights is above the ninth grade of Wuzong, and 14 of them have reached wuzun. This is the first group of people from the Golden Horse Knight hall. Then Cheng Yunhe and the same team came. This time, the Golden Horse Knight hall is to save Tang Xinsheng and solve all the problems existing in Tieyun with the momentum of pressing the top of the mountain! Bullying? Yes, just bullying! You don''t have as many experts as we do. I''ll send a large number of experts to deal with you! Send out elephants and ants! Is it cool? Kong is sad and feels great now! "Throne, what shall we do next?" A BMW Knight asked cautiously, "are you waiting for Lord Cheng to come or..." "Where is number one? Are you clear?" The hole was sad and hummed in his nostrils. Looking at the Yin in deep sleep, he couldn''t let go of his heart. At the same time, he raised a strong hatred: "where is No. 1 locked up by the king of hell of Chu?" "I haven''t heard the exact location yet." The BMW Knight said, "however, it is said that the king of hell of Chu was very interested in the prison of the criminal Department of Tieyun city during this period, and mobilized a large number of experts to guard there. Since No. 1 lost the news, the defense of the prison has become more and more strict. Almost every day, new experts come to participate in the defense." "According to our guess, if No. 1 is trapped, it may be in the prison of the Ministry of punishment!" The BMW Knight''s eyes flashed and looked at Kong''s sad eyes, vaguely emitting a desire for war. "Whether it is or not, I want to see it." Kong was sad and proudly said, "I want to see if the heaven and earth net of hell of Chu can trap my dragon!" "Ha ha..." all the black horse knights and BMW Knights laughed together. "You guess, the master who the king of hell of Chu has been deploying defense... How high can he be?" Kong was sad and made a thoughtful expression. Eighteen subordinates and the two wuzuns who were unable to come with Yin at the same time shook their heads. One of them frowned and said like constipation: "according to my estimation, at least it must be a warrior!" The other man was displeased and said angrily, "you underestimate the king of hell of Chu! Xiangye once said, never underestimate any enemy! According to my estimation, it must be a warrior! " Another person said sadly, "I think martial arts is more likely... After all, martial arts is very difficult to deal with." "Wu Zong, I don''t think so." The other person is funny. "That''s right. I''m just strange now... The king of hell of Chu... Has he seen what Wuzong looks like?" Kong was sad and his eyes were full of sympathy. "It is estimated that the king of hell of Chu has not seen it!" Another BMW Knight shook his head and sighed: "after all, the level of Wuzong has always been like a dragon without seeing the end..." "Ha ha..." everyone laughed in unison, and the laughter was very happy. Especially the two Wu zuns who couldn''t come with Yin laughed incomparably. Since they couldn''t come with Yin, they only had a safe day in the middle of the night. Then they did shrink their heads and didn''t dare to move. Until now, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. Once they relaxed for a long time, the feeling is really difficult to describe. "Then we have to satisfy the wish of the king of hell of Chu!" Kong was sad and compassionate and said, "how pathetic it would be if a person hadn''t seen Wuzong until death." "..." the BMW knight was about to die of melancholy: "you guys just do good." He looked at the Jiupin Wuzong and said, "this is a good thing!" Everyone laughed again. "It''s not too late. We''ll go to see the net of hell in Chu later this night!" Kong smiled sadly: "if you wait until Lord Cheng arrives... You should know that good things are hard to grind. You can''t miss the opportunity and don''t come again!" "A clear lesson from the throne!" Everyone worshipped together. After making a plan of action, Kong was sad and began to ask the two Wu zuns, "how did the third throne get so badly hurt? He said that it was the king of hell of Chu, really? " "Yes." The two Wu zuns answered quickly. "Oh, absolutely not!" Before Kong sad came, Jing Menghun had said the fifth gentle guess to him, so Kong sad was determined now: "your throne has been cheated by the king of hell of Chu." "Ah?" The two Wu zuns were shocked. "But don''t tell him about it yet." Kong sighed sadly, "don''t disturb his healing state of mind." Looking at the wound on Yin, Kong was sad and said, "what a cruel means. The sword penetrates the body and leaves no way for people to live. This should be a sword king! " Thinking of the eight words "spare no effort to fix it at all costs" said by the fifth gentle, Kong was sad and felt overwhelmed! Before he came, he really had a conservative idea in mind; The fifth gentle command conveyed by Jingmeng soul made Kong sad. This time, as long as the third brother is saved safely, everything will be fine. It doesn''t matter whether it is saved or not. However, when he came here, Kong became angry at the sight of Yin unable injury! The moment he saw Yin, he changed his mind! Originally thought that Yin could not be a generation of throne master. In the next three days, even if she was seriously injured, where could she go? Now I believe it. The throne master may die in the next three days! Cheng Yunhe agreed with the fifth order, but he could not agree with it before he reached the fifth! After arrival, even if there is something, you should discuss with Cheng Yunhe before making a decision. This clearly means that Cheng Yunhe is the main target of this operation! But... What is Cheng Yunhe? Deserve to command the throne of my generation? Especially the fifth time, I repeated the same words several times! So Kong became more impatient. At this moment, as a vanguard, he has arrived here. Cheng Yunhe is still on the road; I''m going to do something earth shaking in these two days! If you can kill the king of hell before Cheng Yunhe arrives Let me see. Even if there is no Cheng Yunhe, I''m sad. I can still kill the general, seize the flag and make contributions! Kong was sad, blood rushed, hatred stirred, and quickly decided on the action plan! Fifth, although he had no choice, he finally miscalculated one thing. Although he scruples about the brotherhood between Yin Wutian and Yin can''t, he doesn''t take into account Kong''s sad friendship with Yin. In other words, the fifth gentleness itself is not a person who values emotion and righteousness; He may be able to understand the subtle feelings between his brothers; However, for the life and death friendship between brothers with different surnames, he has some mistrust in his heart All he knew was that Kong was sad, mature, prudent and safe. He was the best person to do it; But I never thought that Kong''s sadness was very cautious, but it was completely aroused by the injury of Yin! This is the fifth mistake. This mistake is not about wisdom, but about human nature! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chuyang is now in Tianbing Pavilion. He was really shocked when he returned to Tianbing Pavilion. There were five people fighting desperately, like a strong enemy of life and death. The war situation was chaotic. For a time, Gu Duxing and Rui Bu joined hands against the other three; After a while, Gu Duxing and Ji Mo joined hands against the other three people, and then the war situation changed, it became Luo Kedi and Ji Mo joined hands against Gu Duxing three people, and the next moment, it became Gu Duxing independent against four people! From the yard to the island, from the island to the water, and then one by one wet again, continue to fight! Everyone is already panting like a cow, but everyone has red eyes and will never retreat. Chuyang''s regulations are too cruel. Those who can''t break through hurry up; The person who breaks through the latest has to wash underwear for several others (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 160 With the punch, Chu Yang''s body was taken up by the punch, jumped in the air, suddenly split a leg, and then spread the move crackling. Chu Yang''s skill is naturally much lower than theirs; But because of this, Ji Mo and others can obviously see the power of chuyang with the advantages of several levels higher! To their horror, Chu Yang only made three moves; From Yuan Li to the body, I fell into an overdraft state at the same time! Chuyang didn''t stop. He continued to punch. Every punch was made by the spirit and all forces at the same time The boxing style is slowly weak and silent; Then the silent fist continued thirty or forty punches, and the posture was still meticulous. Chu Yang''s wheezing voice was so sharp that everyone who heard him seemed to worry that he would burst his lungs or directly breathe out his lungs in the next moment! After thirty or forty punches, a punch suddenly made a faint "Hoo" sound! "Breaking the limit!" Ji Mo''s four eyes widened at the same time. No one knows this feeling better than them. It is a kind of feeling similar to rebirth, like Phoenix Nirvana and becoming a Buddha! Chuyang''s boxing style rang slowly and became fierce slowly. When it was the most intense, it had surpassed his last moment. Then the voice slowly disappeared. Although the action was still serious, it also became powerless "Another limit!" Ji Mo and Dong Wushang looked at each other in horror. Chu Yang was still exercising and didn''t stop. This time, his breathing was more severe. The green tendons on his temples seemed to burst out of his skin, and his face was as red as blood. Slowly, with a "Hoo" wind, Ji Mo and others were stunned at the same time: another breakthrough! Over and over again, chuyang broke through three times in a row. After the last time, he slowly relaxed his body, calmed his breathing and stood in the field. Gu Duxing and other five people clearly saw that sweat rushed out of his scalp, forehead, face and hands. At the same time, his chest and back were soaked with sweat and pasted on his body, and huge sweat beads converged into water lines and flowed on the ground; Slowly, on the ground where chuyang stands, it slowly expands outward and gradually becomes a small puddle After standing for a while, Chu Yang opened his eyes, shook his head and said with a smile, "there was no breakthrough." Ji Mo and the four fainted at the same time! In less than half an hour, the limit broke three times! This is what terrible data, and this guy actually said with a depressed face: "no breakthrough!" Still thinking about how to break through? Just half an hour ago, they all broke through the limit; But they know that their breakthrough is forced; But Chu Yang''s breakthrough is to force himself. How can they not know the difference between being forced by themselves and being forced by others? "Boss... Boss!" Ji Mo shouted, "boss, how did you do it?" Luo Kedi looked at Chu Yang with burning eyes at the same time. "It''s simple." Chu Yang smiled easily: "before practicing kung fu every time, I have to think about the corpses in the Jianghu and the broken limbs and arms in the wilderness; Tell yourself that if I can''t break through today, I may be like that tomorrow, lying on the ground smelling. " "I don''t want to lie on the ground smelling unconsciously!" Chuyang said with a smile, "so I can only break through." The truth is very simple and clear, but Ji Mo and others are silent one after another. It''s too cruel and cruel to force yourself like this "A man should be cruel to himself." Chu Yang seemed to see through what they were thinking and said calmly, "if we don''t be cruel to ourselves, our enemies will be cruel to us. We can stand being cruel to ourselves, but the enemy is cruel to us... Once is enough! " "As for the method of breaking the limit, you know it, but I want to warn you that with your physical strength, you must not exceed five times a day!" Chuyang solemnly said, "we martial arts, especially at the point of your Wuzong, have a much stronger bearing capacity than ordinary people, but you are also in the most critical period, that is, fighting and boiling muscles and bones." "Break through the Wuzong, reach the state of wuzun, fight and boil the internal organs. However, during the period of Wuzong, fighting and boiling muscles and bones was the basis for fighting and boiling internal organs; If you break the limit more than five times a day, your bones can''t stand it; This situation is not obvious, but when you shake your internal organs and start to boil, you will find that your body is unbearable! At that time, even if you practice yourself to death, you can''t make further progress in your life! " Chuyang said, "this matter must be firmly remembered!" The four nodded solemnly at the same time. "Well, have a rest first." Chu Yang didn''t say much. Each of these guys is a top smart man. There''s no need to say more. Watching Chu Yang disappear into the room, the four people fell into meditation at the same time. What a little warrior can do, but they can''t do it? Why is this embarrassing? What a shame! "Well, I forgot to tell you one thing. After training every day, you have to level the yard for me. It''s a little unqualified. Four people wash my socks and underwear at the same time. " Chu Yang''s faint voice came from the room. "Grass! What else do you know besides washing socks? " Roared the enemy discontentedly. "I bet that when the boss comes out again, if he sees the yard still in such a mess, if any of you can escape and wash your socks, I will admire him." Gu Duxing smiled, raised his chin and pointed to the messy yard: "there''s another thing I forgot to tell you. The boss never joked. He will do what he said!" "Ah!" The four men looked at each other at the same time, and then rushed out with a strange cry. "What about the tools?" Ji Mo roared: "how can I level without tools?" "Aren''t your hands and feet tools?" Gu Duxing said strangely, "how can you exercise yourself with tools?" The four people looked up at the sky and sighed at the same time. Everyone had an extremely strange feeling: Although I was not the first successor at home, I was also a young master. Now I have to do hard work here? I wanted to go back, but none of them dared to neglect. They flattened the yard with their own hands and feet, leveled the yard, and beat it with their palms. Try to turn less when practicing tomorrow Or they don''t know, or they still have resistance to chuyang''s boss status, but what they don''t realize now is that they are doing things according to chuyang''s preferences! Moreover, I care about Chu Yang''s view. Even fear This is a good start! Gu Duxing leaned on the door frame and acted as a supervisor, thinking happily in his heart. I admire Chu Yang more and more. I really don''t know where so many strange ideas come from this guy who is smaller than himself "Grass! Lonely, you just stand like this. Doesn''t your waist hurt? " Ji Mo shouted angrily. The other three also attacked and denounced one after another Gu Duxing laughed and joined in. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chuyang went directly to the underground secret room. As soon as he entered, Mo Chengyu eagerly welcomed him: "the black devil''s man has come?" "Well? No. " Chu Yang was stunned. "There was a battle up there just now!" Mo Chengyu looked dignified. "Oh, those are my little brothers. They are competing with each other." Chu Yang understood. Suddenly remembered one thing: now the black devil''s people have basically stabilized, and it''s time for Mo Qingwu and Mo Chengyu to go out and get some air. Thinking so, the expert picked Mo Qingwu up, scraped his soft nose and said with a smile, "Xiaowu, will you go out with your brother?" "OK, ok..." don''t dance with joy. I''ve been choking these days. The most disturbing thing is that there is only a simple toilet temporarily opened up by chuyang. Although Mo Qingwu is young, he loves cleanliness by nature "Brother chuyang, you stink." Don''t dance lightly and cover your nose. Chu Yang smiled awkwardly. He was a little worried just now. He just changed his clothes and ran in without taking a bath When Mo Chengyu went out, he was surprised when he saw the situation in the yard. He almost didn''t believe his eyes. In the yard, five people are working in full swing, leveling the land with their hands and feet; Everyone is like a mud monkey. But looking carefully, Mo Chengyu''s mouth couldn''t close. Is it Luo Kedi, the idle second young master of the Roche family, who is pushing the earth with his two hands and pouting his ass and bulging his mouth? The one nicknamed wolf? Is it Dong Wushang, the second young master of the ink knife family, who is carefully leveling the soil with his feet? Isn''t it Ji Mo, the second young master of the Ji family, who is lying on the ground with one eye open and one eye closed and measuring the uneven land in front of him? And the one... Standing and trampling on the flat land with his feet, is it Gu alone, the first genius of the Gu family? And the thin and dry one, although I don''t know him, but... Look at that posture, it''s not weaker than these people I know Did Chu Yang actually collect all these ancestors for three days and do hard work here? This... This is awesome, isn''t it? As Mo Chengyu knows, these guys, I''m afraid even if their father let them do these jobs, they can only get a back head; And Chu Yang can make them do hard work here What a skill! Is chuyang not afraid to be known by these families and be able to dismantle him alive? As an important King level master of the Mo family, Mo Chengyu is also the guardian and guide of Miss Mo Qingwu. Naturally, he knows the rising stars of these families! Because the young masters of the Mo family, future competitors and possible allies are these people. Don''t remember! Although these two young masters have no right to inherit the family, since they can firmly stand in the position of the two young masters now, they must be important figures in their family in the future! £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 161 Generally, this kind of character is called the patron saint of the family! They are not given access to the core of power, but their force is cultivated at all costs! In other words, these people are the heroes of the future family! Candidates for the future; Future elder candidate! If Mo Chengyu can''t remember and know such an important person... It will really become a joke. The five people who were working in full swing immediately felt something different behind them. As soon as they looked back, they saw the middle-aged man with his mouth open and his face shocked. They also had the same expression: how could the throne of the Mo family be here? "Why are you here?" Six people opened their mouths at the same time, shut their mouths at the same time, and looked at each other. All of them could not touch their heads. "I took them in. At that time, seeing that they were homeless, they took them here." Chu Yang danced lightly with Mo in one hand and came out of the room. "Homeless?" Ji Mo and others clearly heard the voice of their jaw dislocation: the throne of the Mo family, homeless? Luo Kedi, in particular, looked at Mo Chengyu with a bit of hostility. The Luo family and the Mo family have always been hard to deal with. Although they have never torn their face, there is constant small friction in the dark. Because the two families are too close Within 500 miles, there are two families. For Roche and Mohs, they feel like a bone stuck in their throat and don''t spit out. But in terms of strength, no one can help each other At this time, Mo Qingwu struggled from Chu Yang''s arms and cried happily: "brother Ji Mo..." Ji Mo was surprised, rubbed his eyes and said incredulously, "little dance? Why are you here? " Mo danced, giggled and ran over. Ji Mo picked her up and expressed his joy. He was asking Xiaowu to speak, and suddenly a fierce look hit him on the back; restless! Immediately after that, he said, "I''m not good enough to get to know you. I''m not good enough to get to know you." Ji Mo is furious! It was a long separation and reunion, but was robbed? She stared and said, "my mother is her own aunt. Do you say we know each other?" "Oh, I see." Chu Yang was relieved and said, "then it''s all right." Scratched his head, grinned awkwardly and put Mo Qingwu down. However, there was some doubt in my heart: as I said just now, Ji Mo was born from a concubine, and his concubine... Was born by his little wife; But Mo Qingwu''s aunt can be said to be a generation of ladies, the sister of the master of the Mo family. Why is she still only the little wife of the master of the Ji family? This seems incredible. Is there any secret in this? Chu Yang muttered in his heart. At this time, Mo Chengyu also explained why he came here slowly. After hearing this, Ji Mo couldn''t help sweating. He went to Chu Yang, bowed deeply, and said sincerely, "boss, thank you for saving my cousin!" "Yes, ha ha......" Chu Yang was in a good mood. "What do you call him? boss? Is he your boss? " Mo Chengyu stared like an ox''s eye. Pointing to chuyang, unbelievable. "Yes, it''s my boss. What''s the matter?" Ji Mo rolled his eyes and said in a reluctant tone, "don''t ask, master Biao, I''m on a thief ship!" "You''re with him... That''s all?" Mo Chengyu was still a little stunned. Ji Mo sighed, turning his eyes and heart. Is it more than this? If you don''t do well, you have to wash smelly socks... But it can be concealed for a while; What a shame. "Good, good!" Mo Chengyu suddenly burst out laughing, pointed to rock''s hostile chuyang and said, "boy, practice that boy hard and kill me!" Chuyang Khan. As a king, Mo Chengyu naturally wouldn''t stay with these young people for a long time. After greeting for a while, he went to the water alone to feel the Qi of heaven and earth and recover from his injury. Ji Mo is happily talking to Mo Qingwu, and bursts of laughter from time to time; Chu Yang''s eyes are angry. The more he looks at this guy, the more he looks like he deserves to be beaten "Brother Jimo! I want to compete with you! " But Ji Mo soon regretted it; Mo stood up and pointed to his nose: "I want to compare the sword with you!" "Compare swords?" Ji Mo''s mouth is wide open. "Well, it''s a sword! Remember when you came to my house with a sword just after the new year? Hum! At that time, you were so arrogant that you cut off my second brother''s sword... "Mo danced softly and said," I want revenge today! " Ji Mo opened his mouth, swallowed his saliva, looked at the sky speechless, and didn''t know what to say. "Yes! yes! Bijian! Teach him! " Luo Kedi and Rui don''t know each other, for fear that the world will not be chaotic; Dong Wushang also raised his fist and waved it to cheer Mo on. Everyone likes such a beautiful and lovely girl. Even Luo Kedi, whose family is in a hostile position, can''t feel bad about Mo Qingwu. Everyone stood with one voice on Mo Qingwu''s side, waiting to see Ji Mo''s jokes. "How can I compete with you?" Ji Mo carefully said, "little dance, why don''t I tell you a story?" "OK." Don''t dance and clap your hands. Others sigh of disappointment. Children are easy to cheat. It seems that I can''t see the joke "Say..." Ji Mo only said a few words. "Yes..." Mo danced softly and said, "brother chuyang told me!" "Well... This..." "I told you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I told you!" Ji Mo collapsed ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Brother Jimo, you are useless!" Mo Qingwu wrinkled his small nose and looked at Ji Mo contemptuously: "you know so few stories, which are all told by brother chuyang!" Ji Mo was stunned. How many stories can he have in his stomach? To be honest, it''s good to remember three or four such stories. These three or four are specially prepared for Mo Qingwu. Once they meet, they should be taken out to offer treasure, because he always knows that Mo Qingwu likes listening to stories But unexpectedly, they are out of date Ji Mo stood up with a sad face and looked at Chu Yang: "boss, why are you so knowledgeable..." Chu Yang felt the same and sighed. He felt a little sad in his heart. For a time, a feeling of sympathy for the same disease rose. In his heart, why am I so knowledgeable? You have to ask your cousin! "Brother Jimo, do you have a story?" Mo danced and shook Ji Mo''s hand. Seeing this expression, Chu Yang turned his head sympathetically. Ji Mo''s helpless hand spread out: "no more..." "You... I want to compete with you!" Mo danced and shouted angrily. This time, the momentum was more powerful. It''s more fun to dance on this little sword than Ji "Then tell a story!" "I really don''t have any..." Ji Mo jumped out of his feet in a hurry and bowed to Gu Duxing, Luo Kedi and others: "brothers, help, Jianghu emergency, tell a story..." "No!" Gu Duxing and others held back their laughter and spoke in unison. I mean to see him laugh. "You compete with me!" Don''t dance lightly. "If you compare swords, nothing will happen?" Ji Mo asked. "Well... It seems all right." Mo Qingwu bit his fingers and thought carefully for a while before he was uncertain. "Good! I''ll compete with you! " Ji Mo stood up with a tragic expression of heroic martyrdom, grabbed the scabbard and touched her weapon a few times, and then I said she would like to win. Who knows, Mo lightly danced and jumped up at once. He waved with a broken scabbard in his hand. Ji Mo couldn''t see anything clearly with a red light. He was shocked and stopped with a horizontal sword Chum! Ji Mo was stunned, Luo Kedi was stunned, Gu Duxing was stunned Everyone was stunned. The sword in Ji Mo''s hand is broken into four sections! "What kind of knife is this?" Ji Mo was in a cold sweat. Looking at the red sword, I was shocked. "Brother chuyang gave it to me!" Mo Qingwu proudly held the knife and nestled in chuyang''s arms: "brother Ji Mo, dare you cut off my second brother''s sword in the future?" It seems that Xiaowu''s feelings with his second brother Mo Tianji are not generally deep. Chu Yang thought in his heart. "Don''t dare, don''t dare..." Ji Mo wiped a sweat, and the lingering fear remained: "fortunately, it''s Luo Kedi''s sword. If it''s mine, it''s really bad..." "What? My sword? " Luo Kedi could not close his mouth with his mouth open, full of schadenfreude. Unexpectedly, things suddenly took a sharp turn. Ji Mo used his own sword? When I jumped over and looked at it, my nose was crooked, and my heart cried with blood: "Ji Mo! You damn pig, a hooligan who killed thousands of dollars! A rascal with thousands of cuts! My... My sword... " Ji Mo ran away and looked back and said, "it''s just a sword. Look at you like a bear..." "This is a birthday present from my fiancee!" Luo Kedi was so sad and angry that he jumped up and caught up with him. They ran after each other and turned around this small island for several times. "Little dance, come here." Chu Yang''s face sank. "Brother chuyang..." little Laurie bit her finger nervously. "You can''t do this to your relatives in the future, you know?" Chu Yang said calmly, "look, how sad your brother Luo is?" It suddenly occurred to me that if Mo Qingwu relied on this knife to compare swords with others, sooner or later something would happen. "Brother chuyang, I dare not......" Mo Qingwu wants to cry. "Well, just remember." Chu Yang comforted¡° Um. " Little Lori nodded hard, raised her face and asked, "brother chuyang, what''s your fiancee?"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 162 "Fiancee is..." Chu Yang said half, suddenly speechless. What is a fiancee? Fiancee... What else can it be? If this question is to be answered, it is really difficult to answer. "Walking alone, what is a fiancee?" Chu Yang turned and asked. "This..." Gu Duxing scratched his head rarely, and said with an embarrassed face: "it''s really hard to say. Dong Wushang, what''s your fiancee?" Dong Wushang was stunned and asked, "what do you say about fiancee?" "What is the fiancee, brother chuyang?" Mo Qingwu asked anxiously. "Fiancee is..." seeing these guys can''t point out, chuyang had to use his brain: "fiancee is the future wife... Well, that''s it." "Future wife?" Don''t dance and blink, confused. "Well... It''s like..." chuyang sweated on his forehead and scratched his hands in the air. Suddenly, he had an idea and thought: "it''s like your father and your mother. Well, your mother was your father''s fiancee when she was young, okay?" "It''s like this..." Mo Qingwu suddenly realized: "is that fiancee always together?" "Yes, yes, we will always be together in the future." Chuyang wipes sweat: "moreover, you should take care of your fiancee. You can''t make her angry or sad... Well, in short, your fiancee... This... Is the best person you want to treat her and you." "So... So good Brother chuyang, shall I be your fiancee? " Mo Qingwu asked shyly. The long eyelashes flashed, full of reverie. "Poof..." Gu Duxing, who had been eavesdropping with a strange smile, choked and coughed. Rui Tong and Dong Wushang also laughed. "Yes! Good, good! " Chuyang was very happy and satisfied and said, "from today on, Xiaowu is my fiancee. Wow, ha ha..." "Wow, giggle, I''m also my fiancee, wow..." Mo Qingwu also laughed proudly: "you can''t make me angry, you can''t make me sad, you have something delicious to eat for me, you have something fun to play, and you have something good to listen to first..." Chuyang was in a cold sweat. It turns out that this is what little Lori wants Dong Wushang smiled for a moment and suddenly said, "little sister, let me see if your knife is good?" Dong Wushang was originally a member of the ink knife family. Of course, he was particularly sensitive to knives. After seeing this knife, Gu Duxing and others, including Ji Mo and Luo Kedi, either forced themselves not to ask, or ran out to avoid suspicion. Luo Kedi''s sword is just an ordinary sword, but he is hostile to the Mo family. Just find a reason to pretend not to see Mo Qingwu''s sword... And Ji Mo naturally knows his mind and deliberately leads him away. If not, how can they resist their curiosity as the second childe of the martial arts family with such a peerless sword in front? Now in their hearts, they have a faint idea of Chu Yang as the boss¡° This knife was given to me by brother chuyang. " Don''t dance lightly. This sentence completely dispelled any idea that rocky enemy might have. It''s the knife sent by the boss. If I sell this knife, wouldn''t it be tantamount to selling the boss? This is a taboo in the Jianghu! However, Dong Wushang was influenced by his family and became crazy about knives. It was a great torture that he couldn''t play with such a peerless treasure knife in front of him. He endured it for several times. Finally, he couldn''t help begging. Mo Qingwu tilted his head and looked at chuyang: "brother chuyang, can''t you show him?" "Let him see." Chu Yang smiled in his heart. Dong Wushang would never walk again in his life as long as he had seen the knife! This is one of the twelve influential figures as famous as Gu Duxing! Mo Qingwu hands the knife to Dong Wushang; Dong Wushang was so nervous that his face turned red. First, he wiped his hand on his skirt to see if there was still dust. He ran to the water and washed his hands before he couldn''t wait to run back After his delay, don''t dance lightly. His temper almost broke out. He almost put the knife away from him again Holding the Xingmeng light waving knife carefully in his hand, Dong Wushang looked obsessed, just like looking at the lover he yearned for all day, gently touched the knife, gently waved it twice, and then looked at the waving light, just like looking at his own dream For a long time, Dong Wushang sighed softly, turned the blade back, and gently cut his arm, and the blood immediately flowed out; Don''t dance with a cry of surprise. Dong Wushang was like a pilgrim. His face was dignified. He dropped his blood on the blade, and then the blade stood up. The blood slid down the blade without stopping. Near the handle, the hazy red light flashed, the blade suddenly turned upside down, and the drop of blood quickly slid down to the blade tip. Finally, the blood splashed on the ground from the tip of the knife. The blade is clear without any stagnation. Dong couldn''t raise his head to the sky. He took a long breath and said, "peerless sword, any etiquette is worthy!" This ceremony of pouring the blood of the hand holding the knife into the treasure knife is the highest respect of a swordsman for a knife! It is also the oldest and most solemn ceremony in Dao cultivation! "No injury, do you like it?" Chu Yang asked with a smile. "Love is life!" Dong Wushang sighed wistfully. He was reluctant to hand over the knife to Mo Qingwu. Seeing that Mo Qingwu did not cherish it, he inserted it into the broken scabbard. Suddenly, the muscles on his face twitched again. "If you can stay, I''ll find you a knife no less than this one!" Chuyang light tunnel. "Really?" Dong couldn''t stand up fiercely and looked at Chu Yang warmly: "is that true?" "I''m chuyang. I''ve always said nine things!" Chuyang surong road. "Boss!" Dong couldn''t excitedly blush. He turned over and bowed down straightly: "boss... Please, be sure to get me one... After reading this knife, i... I can''t sleep at night..." Chu Yang was startled! Unexpectedly, Dong Wushang''s reaction was so fierce! "You''re not a swordsman, you don''t understand, swordsman''s feelings for the knife!" Dong Wushang raised his head proudly: "Dao is the king of soldiers! Since ancient times, the first metal weapon appeared is the knife! The sword is also the ancestor of the army! " "The position of the knife is supreme! The ranking of weapon spectrum, sword, will always be the first! " Dong Wushang''s eyes were filled with brilliant fanaticism: "as a swordsman, he is also the most noble group in martial arts! Since ancient times, no one has reached the peak of Dao cultivation! The knife is endless! You never understand the attraction of a good knife to a swordsman. For a swordsman, a knife is his world! It is his parents, his wife, his lover, his children, his blood and his soul! " "And I, Dong Wushang, vowed to be the first person at the peak of Dao cultivation since childhood!" Dong Wushang said enthusiastically, "it''s hard to find a treasure knife, a knife that can fit my life and soul!" Dong Wushang said, "as long as the boss can give me such a knife, I''ll work for you all my life!" "It''s not that serious. Not to mention working hard; " Chuyang said seriously, "what I lack is my brother, not my men; What I lack is the kind of brother who is willing to climb the peak with me, wave the wind and cloud and bully the world! What I hope is that I can always have several good brothers on my way of life; Treat each other with all sincerity and share life and death! " Chu Yang said deeply and longingly, "I hope I can do anything for my brother, the feeling of nine deaths without regret! That''s a man''s feeling! " "I also hope that my brother will be there when I am at the peak! I won''t be lonely! And I hope that when my brother is at the peak, I won''t make him lonely! " "I hope that when I am down, when I am helpless, when I hesitate; There can be brothers around! " Chu Yang was very emotional. A trace of persistent desire came out of his eyes. Love is what Chu Yang lacked most in his previous life! It is also what he wants most in this life! "I hope to work hard with you to create a world-class glory and an eternal legend! And what I want more is; If we can become legends thousands of years later, then I hope there are you in my legends; And in your legend, there is me! I will live up to the word "brother" all my life! " When he said these words, even Gu Duxing and Rui impassioned on one side were stunned. Their eyes glittered! A few years later, if I become a legend; Then I hope my legend has you! A few years later, if you become a legend, I hope you have me in your legend! I will live up to the word "brother" all my life! Don''t live up to the word "brother" all your life! Chuyang sighed leisurely, looked far into the dark sky, and breathed a deep, deep breath. "Brother, it''s hard work! Go through hardships together, work together, go on the road together and move forward all the way! Then, it will be as strong as steel, and love is more than gold and stone! " "I still don''t understand the real meaning of your establishment of Tianbing Pavilion. Now, maybe I understand it." Gu walked slowly alone. "Hehe, people are divided into three, six, nine, etc. birds of a feather flock together and people are divided into groups." Chu Yang said quietly, "I often hear people say that when I am prosperous, even if you are still a beggar, you are still my brother." Chu Yang shook his head, smiled and said, "but this is just a metaphor; You know, when you are rich and prosperous, your brother is still poor, so you are not his brother. Or you still regard him as a brother in your heart, but in fact, you don''t deserve to be the brother of this poor man! Not that he doesn''t deserve you! " "When you work hard, your brother is also working hard; When you succeed, he is still embarrassed. Can you give him a hand? It''s just a matter of hand for you, you didn''t reach out; So, what''s the use of you just treating him as a brother? Such a brother, on the contrary, has become a tool for you to show off and win fame after you become famous. How can you be regarded as a brother? " Chuyang said quietly, "sharing adversity is a brother, and sharing wealth is also a brother! A true brother is one who shares weal and woe with wealth. " "I think so." Chu Yang said, "now I am not worthy to be your brother, and you are not worthy to be my brother. Therefore, in the future, I hope I can work hard, this is a brotherhood! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 163 At the same time, they remembered that Chu Yang had bet with them that he would break through the martial arts division from the fourth grade of martial arts within a month. At that time, several people thought this guy was telling jokes. Now it seems... It will take another month there? This guy broke through three grades in two hours... Now he has seven grades! At this thought, all four were a little dejected. "Don''t look at me like that. I''ll be shy." Chuyang smiled, turned around with his head in his arms, shook his body and walked: "go to bed... It''s great to break through!" Behind him, four people looked at each other. What a breakthrough? Can you be upset? If we had made such a breakthrough, we would have been so happy "Well, Dong Wushang, if you can think of this, everyone of the guards will raise their hearts to the throat. Although the shift is scheduled, who dares to really sleep? Maybe if you go to sleep, you won''t have a head to get up tomorrow Just when everyone was in full readiness, the expected thing finally came. In silence, on the highest post, the biggest angry wind lamp suddenly went out, and then the lights in all directions went out one after another! The first half of the prison suddenly fell into absolute darkness! "Enemy attack!" A shrill cry rose in the air, especially bleak in the silent night. Suddenly, the Iron Cloud experts and guards waiting for the prison rushed out at almost the same time. Quickly guard the main crossings, but there is no movement around. The dark night is heavy. The enemy has come, but no one knows where the enemy is hiding. Each one is a sword out of its scabbard, like a great enemy! In the shadow, the three BMW Knights looked at each other. The three of them led a team in this operation; Kong sad swept the array in the hiding place and did not participate. "Look at their defense. The door on the far left should be the most heavily guarded!" A BMW Knight said, "judging from the topographic map of the prison, there are likely to be many prisons there. It''s troublesome. " The three nodded at the same time. They made the movement just now. People, only when caught off guard, will completely unconsciously show what they care about most from their actions. Now, the three BMW Knights take advantage of this. First, they scare the snake, and then use the enemy''s reaction to judge the position where No. 1 should be imprisoned. Finally, we should concentrate our strength and attack the key points to achieve our goals. This is the method that the old Jianghu will take! "Act according to the original plan!" A BMW Knight quickly gave instructions. In the silence of the night, suddenly three people galloped on fast horses and rushed straight from the avenue towards the prison. The sound of hooves like rain broke the night. "Who! Stop! " At the entrance of the prison, there was a loud drink. On the wall, a large number of archers rose at the same time. On the bow string, shining arrows were in rows, emitting a faint light in the night. "Who is on duty tonight? Show up and answer! " The third rode a fast horse and stopped. The two behind him were dressed in the bodyguards of the prince''s house, but the first one was dressed in civilian clothes. At the moment, I was sitting on a horse, with a pair of eagle eyes looking coldly at the prison gate. In the shadow of the gate, a man said in a low voice, "thunder is about to rise?" "Iron Cloud forever!" The visitor answered the code without hesitation and asked, "is it Li Tongling or Zhou Tongling?" "It''s Li. Is your Excellency the one from the prince''s house? It''s very strange. " Inside the gate, a man asked suspiciously. "You don''t need to know who I am. According to the order of the crown prince, Da Zhao will take action tonight. The enemy is very strong. The crown prince specially sent us to help defend for fear of losing the prison! " The man sat on the horse coldly: "open the door!" "The cell is an important place. Ordinary people are not allowed to go in and out! Even if you can answer the export order, it is the same. " Li Tong led Leng Li and said, "if you want to go to prison, can you have a prince''s warrant or a royal throne''s signature?" "The throne has no signature, but the prince has a warrant." Immediately, the man sneered, took out a letter from his arms and held it in his hand. "Throw it over." Commander Li did not relax his vigilance. Immediately, the cold light in the man''s eyes flashed and said, "catch it!" Grab a corner of the stationery and throw it out. The thin stationery turns violently, sends out a sharp scream in the air, flies over the space of five or six feet and falls in front of the door. The iron door still didn''t open, but with a brush, an iron claw attached to an iron cable hung from the top of the wall and fell to the ground. Suddenly, it closed, grabbed the letter paper in it, and then slowly rose up. When the iron rope was halfway up, a silver light suddenly flashed. With a snap, the iron rope broke in two, and then seven or eight black shadows flashed from all directions. Just under a flash, five or six people rushed up the wall. The sound of brushing crossbows and arrows sounded, and the whole sky over the prison gate became an iron curtain made of crossbows and arrows. The sharpness of Iron Cloud armor is unparalleled in the world! This sentence can be seen only from the reaction of the sergeants guarding the prison. Caught off guard, hundreds of people opened their bows and arrows together without any panic! But five of them have rushed up after all. Kill! The others, however, swept down and flashed light smoke at the three men on horseback. The three men were also unwilling to show weakness. They rushed out of the horse and met the five people coming face to face! For a time, there was a big fight inside and outside. The sharp horn sounded, and the whole prison of Tieyun city was boiling. Countless soldiers gathered here from all directions. Several nearby barracks also sounded the horn at the same time. However, for a moment, they heard the sound of hooves like thunder rolling from three directions, getting closer and closer! The five people rushed into the roof and found that at the moment they rushed in, a big net suddenly rose over the yard under their feet, and the steel knife on the net flickered brightly; Cover the ground! The prison on the left of Tieyun can only enter from this yard, and then bifurcate inside, but it is almost an underground fortification; When the big net was covered, the five people in black seemed helpless. Instead, they tried their best to avoid standing against the wall. For fear of being squeezed down, the hand is tied up. At the top of the wall in all directions, archers appear at the same time, draw their bows and aim at them. As soon as there is an oversight, there will be deadly arrows flying like lightning. The situation is extremely unfavorable to these black masked people! If they continue to develop like this, they will not only fail to enter the prison, but may also be trapped here. But is it so simple£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 164 "Jie......" Wu Zun of the black devil family, who disguised himself, laughed heartily. He was quite resistant to this task, but unexpectedly, he sneaked into two Jiupin wuzuns one level higher than himself; And hit seven wuzuns! Such achievements, if in ordinary times, can''t even think of. Seeing that the remaining Jiupin wuzun rushed up, the black devil wuzun was not afraid and greeted with a long smile. At this time, his feet suddenly tightened, and his legs were hugged by the two fallen Wu zuns. At the same time, both of them opened their mouths and bit on his thighs. Four eyes emit crazy light at the same time! At the same time, everyone was free with a hand and hit him hard in the crotch Poof Although he succeeded in the sneak attack, after all, he was one-on-two, and his strength was inevitably scattered. In addition, the two wuzuns of the Golden Horse Knight hall were highly skilled and higher than him. I''m afraid they would faint in peacetime, but now they have taken aphrodisiacs and didn''t explode... It''s the most exciting time. His two palms didn''t knock these two people out! What the enemy had tasted just now was finally his turn to taste it himself "Ah ~ ~" the black devil master fiercely looked up to the sky, and a scream that was not like a human voice came out of his mouth. At the same time, hit down with both hands, one by one... Falling like raindrops. "Old three... You go... We''re finished..." a BMW Knight of the Golden Horse Knight hall beat the black devil master crazily while bearing the blow of the other party. His mind was slowly blurred, but he still cried sadly: "go! Third, you... Go... " "Big brother! Second brother! " Old three suddenly shed tears like rain. Outside, shouts of killing approached, and another attack began. The Wu Zun of the Golden Horse Knight hall suddenly roared, grabbed a spear, abandoned his eldest brother and second brother who had fallen into a dying state, and killed out like a crazy Tiger: "break out with me!" Inside, the experts in the cell also rushed out. The seven badly hurt martial arts masters made a choice at the same time: rush up and block these people with their own lives. When they were most excited, their lower bodies were hit hard by the eighth grade martial respect. They had been hit hard and had no hope. Even if you escape, your life as a man is over. So they chose not to go! With tears in their eyes, the rest of the Golden Horse Knight hall shouted and rushed out at the same time... Nineteen people came, but only nine rushed out. Even two BMW knights were left inside. Such a record, such a disastrous defeat, before today, no one could have imagined! At the gate of the prison, two BMW Knights fought their lives and finally dragged the black devil master to death. In the end, the two thighs of the black devil master had been gnawed into two white bone sticks by them All three were roaring and screaming. Flesh and blood were flying and splashing like rain. The tragic situation made everyone cold. Finally, he fell down at the same time, almost without breathing. The other seven martial arts masters, after fighting for some time, were dismembered by random knives and died. They were at the end of a powerful crossbow and suffered heavy losses. Their combat strength was almost less than 23 / 10. They were satisfied to be able to block each other. Looking at the dripping flesh on the ground, everyone was speechless. If the trap was not arranged properly, I''m afraid the final achievement could only be that one or two people were successful in the sneak attack by the disguised bapin wuzun, and then the others would retreat safely! These people of the Golden Horse Knight hall not only have excellent martial arts, but also are brave and fearless. After today''s war, we really know the power of the Golden Horse Knight hall! More than ten times the manpower of the other party. If you add the soldiers outside, it is hundreds of times the manpower. Unexpectedly, only ten people are left! The experts in Tieyun prison also chased out like locusts. The other party came to make a scene and left like this. No one was ashamed. Then, the whole Tieyun city was full of alarms, detection and riding, and the sound of horses'' hoofs was chaotic; Stir a silent night like a pot. There was a huge loophole in chuyang''s plan. Otherwise, none of the experts of the Golden Horse Knight hall can run. In fact, it can not be regarded as a loophole in chuyang; At that time, Chu Yang discussed with the dark devil sword king to let the dark devil''s people assist in defense and leave all the people of the Golden Horse Knight hall. The Dao king promised happily at that time. But the sword King underestimated the pride of those martial arts masters in his family. Follow the arrangement of a secular state official to hold prison for him? Who does he think he is? Besides, if so, wouldn''t it become a legendary dog leg? Therefore, although they agreed under the order of the throne, they delayed for two days one by one; But these two days, such a big event happened. Not only did not all the enemies remain, but also one of his own eight grade Wu Zun died in it! Since the departure of his subordinates, the throne of Kong sad came to the top of the highest Jietian building in Tieyun City, silently overlooking the night of Tieyun, which is quite a fairy wind of taking advantage of the wind. Three Jiupin wuzuns lead the team, and more than a dozen wuzuns, together with several senior wuzongs, are not invincible in the world. It''s even more common to be blocked by others; But King Kong absolutely believes that such power will never appear in Tieyun city! Even if it appears in Tieyun City, it will never be an official force! Therefore, the throne of Kong is at ease; Now he sits in the sky tower and waits for Kai to sing. When there was a sudden riot in the city, the corners of King Kong''s mouth also burst into a meaningful smile. With Falcon like eyes, he looked at the mobilization of troops and horses in Tieyun city with disdain and arrogance! That''s how an ant like team wants to keep my people? Ridiculous! If you fight head-on on the battlefield, your own people will definitely be trampled by soldiers, horses and iron; No luck at all. But this is the city. Whether it''s trees, houses, even government offices, or even a small fence, it will become a stage for experts to move around. In such a complex enemy battle, ordinary soldiers can''t stop experts at all! Therefore, the more chaos, the better. It''s best to be alarmed; Then, iron mending the sky will also appear, and so will the king of hell of Chu. At that time, whether it is to assassinate tiebutian or the king of hell of Chu, it depends on your mood. Naturally, iron mending the sky is not easy to assassinate; His two close experts are really mysterious and powerful. But there is no such master around the king of hell of Chu, right? With his own skill, he will kill the king of hell of Chu with one blow. He will be far away immediately. It is expected that no one can catch up with him in the next three days! After a while, there was a sudden noise in the city, and the troops from all directions were mobilized at the same time; Lights are everywhere. Moreover, there are many places full of people, and all the inns have fallen into a comprehensive search, even the houses are no exception. It seems that they have successfully retreated. Kong''s sad mouth overflowed with a proud smile. His thin body flashed at the top of the Jietian building and disappeared without a trace. When King Kong returned to his place of residence, he was stunned by the scene in front of him and roared: "what''s going on? Are you still martial arts? Bastard! " I saw that in addition to several of my men standing outside the door, there were more groans inside. When I opened the door, I saw the white body all over the ground In addition to their own men, there are several young women with heavy makeup "Robbed a brothel... And found these women... They are still the lowest." The BMW Knight outside the door looked sad, whispered and sighed: "Tieyun city has closed its brothels these days. This is still the kind of work secretly done in the lowest poverty-stricken areas..." He understood why the throne was so angry; In jiuchongtian mainland, robbery is not a felony; But adultery is the most forbidden; Once someone commits adultery, he will be despised by the whole world! This is the bottom line of jiuchongtian mainland morality! "Brothel? The lowest level? " Kong was sad and felt his head suddenly faint. He slapped the BMW knight in the face with his backhand: "did you take them to go whoring? Even brought it back? " "They fell into the trap of the king of Chu. The trap... Was full of aphrodisiacs." BMW Knight explained in a low voice, but he was numb to his slap and didn''t seem to hurt him: "even the closure of the brothel is probably the order of the king of hell of Chu..." "Aphrodisiac..." Kong gritted his teeth sadly: "bastard! Despicable, dirty and obscene king of Chu! " No longer looking at these ugly situations, he closed the door angrily, came out, drilled a hole, and was stunned: "where are the others?" "Dead..." the BMW Knight stood numbly, tears streaming down: "dead... All dead..." "What?!" Kong was sad and frightened. Suddenly, he just felt that the world was spinning and could hardly stand. He grabbed him: "what''s the matter?" "There''s no one in it... It''s just a trap; There are many crises, poisons, and aphrodisiacs everywhere... There is also an eight pin Wu Zun disguised as No. 1... "The BMW knight was devastated:" my eldest brother, my second brother... Fell into a trap and took aphrodisiacs again... When he finally ran away with the disguised No. 1 on his back, the opposite side suddenly attacked the killer... " He suddenly squatted on the ground and covered his face with his hands: "there are eight brothers who died there..." tears surged out of his fingers. "How could this happen? How did this happen? " Kong stood sadly and stunned. At this moment, his tall and straight back was bent. He just muttered, "how could this happen..." "The throne! Throne! You want to avenge your brothers... "A strong man cried with tears in his eyes. His body, there are many in flowing blood, but refused to bandage; Let the blood flow. "The throne! Revenge for the brothers... "The rest of them fell to their knees. "King of Chu! King of Chu... "Kong was sad, clenched his fist tightly, bit his teeth, growled low and hard, and his voice burst out from his teeth:" if I don''t kill you... I swear I won''t be a man! If I don''t kill you... God forbid it! " My God, a chapter passed for an hour. I sent a single chapter and hurried to bed. I had to get up in the morning and code words. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 165 At this time, the sound inside gradually disappeared, just like dead silence. Then, the three men had put on their clothes and came out, walked numbly to Kong sad, fell down on their knees, knocked on the ground with their foreheads next to the ground, and no longer raised them. Kong looked at them sadly. For a long time, he suddenly stamped his feet and sighed bitterly. Whispered, "get up. This... Is not a big deal... They are prostitutes, men, it is inevitable... " Three people knelt on the ground, but their bodies trembled. What kind of beauty can''t three Wulin experts find in peacetime? Now, it depends on prostitutes to vent their desires, and they are still the lowest prostitutes! This is undoubtedly a great shame for them! "Throne..." the three cried loudly! "Stop crying!" Kong Shang had a ferocious look in his mind: "when I catch the king of Chu, I will put him... Directly in the brothel! As long as someone patronizes him, I will reward him a hundred Liang silver! Kill him! " The three men on the ground raised their heads and their eyes lit up. Only by rectifying the hell of Chu like this can we vent our hatred! "Kill those three women!" Kong Shang''s mind flashed a ferocious light: "in the future, no one will know this!" "Yes." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Tieyun city was in chaos, chuyang woke up. After all, there was too much movement. He knew that it must be the people of the Golden Horse Knight Hall who came to rob the prison. But he didn''t go out right away. Instead, he lay in bed for a while, closed his eyes, carefully thought about his arrangement again, and murmured, "what are the good and evil of the war between the two countries? Yes? No? " After thinking for a long time, I finally sighed deeply. "There''s something wrong with your mentality." The sword soul said in consciousness, "the enemy is the enemy! There are no heroes among the enemies. There are only people who want your life. You can do anything for the enemy; There is only one ultimate goal, which is to kill him! " "If you still cling to such a moral concept, admire the enemy, or feel sorry for the enemy, your road will be much more difficult than now. Even, it is impossible to reach the end. " Chu Yang remained silent for a long time before he said low, "after all, I''m just a martial artist, not a politician or an owl." "If I''m really as unscrupulous as the fifth gentleness, am I still chuyang?" The sword soul sighed and stopped talking. The sword soul is right. The enemy is the enemy; No matter how to deal with it, it should be. As long as the enemy is turned into a dead man, there is nothing wrong with using a thousand means. However, Chu Yang still has the insistence of Jianghu people in his heart. Just now he felt a little uncomfortable at the thought of the malice of the trap he had laid. Although I would still do that if I did it again, I have some feelings in my heart after all. Chuyang has always believed in being aboveboard and aboveboard. Whether it is seeking revenge or exchanging views in previous lives, it is a fair fight. However, the current situation is too bad and the responsibility is too heavy; Moreover, we should fight against the peerless hero of the fifth generation; If chuyang takes a wrong step, it will be doomed. Therefore, he can only try his best to tap his wisdom. No matter what happens, he considers it from the perspective that is absolutely beneficial to his own side and absolutely unfavorable to the other side. Chu Yang is worried that if his character goes on like this, he will try his best to explore the dark side of his heart and think of some despicable strategies, will he lose his nature? Become a fifth person like that? After thinking for a while, I got up from bed. Heart, as long as my heart has thoughts, even if I come out of the sea of blood? Me or me! When I thought about it, I suddenly felt refreshed. When I went out, I saw Ji Mo and others awakened, looking a little depressed; No matter who sleeps well at night, it won''t be comfortable to wake up by such a noise. Gu Duxing stood yawning at the door and said, "since you wake up, don''t you practice Kung Fu? What are you doing standing like dumbheaded birds? " All four of them glared at him! "Hey, I keep sleeping." Gu walked alone and closed the door unsteadily. A murmuring voice came out from the crack of the door: "anyway, I broke through. Hey, it''s comfortable to sleep back..." Then I heard a creak on the bed board and obviously lay down It''s so exciting! Ji Mo and others were angry and turned blue. Break through... Don''t you have to be so arrogant? "Practice your kung fu..." Rui said weakly, "a month has passed for a day and a half... My bottleneck here is still not loose..." Ji Mo Dong was not hurt, and suddenly his face was cold, thinking of the serious consequences of the elimination; Everyone was suddenly nervous. Sit cross legged and lift your strength "No injury. I remember that Zhao''s first fierce general is Dong can''t. Is he from the Dong family, too? " Chu Yang wiped his face with a towel. "No." Dong Wushang said faintly, "there are many people surnamed Dong on the mainland. If they were all Dong people, the Dong family would have been killed for three days." "Well, are there any people surnamed Chu who are more cattle in the middle three days and the last three days?" Chu Yang seemed to ask casually, but his eyes also showed a secret light. "Chu?" Dong Wushang thought for a moment and said, "I haven''t heard of it. Even if there are some words, I''m afraid they are not in the stream. As for the last three days... I don''t know. " I don''t know... Not into the stream... Chu Yang grinned; Went out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just before Chu Yang asked Dong Wushang this sentence, coincidentally, the fifth gentle also asked Gao Sheng the same question. "Gao Sheng, are there any aristocratic families surnamed Chu in these three days?" "Absolutely not." Gao Sheng answered decisively. "Oh..." the fifth sighed softly. Gao Sheng seems to feel that the fifth gentle heart seems to have put down a worry ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Yang was extremely cautious this time. There are too many things that Yin can''t grasp herself, even if it appears once. Chuyang doesn''t want to be caught tongue again After half a circle, when I entered the sky mending pavilion from the hidden tunnel, the lights in the sky mending Pavilion were already bright. Tiebutian is impressively waiting for him here. "Throne of Chu, the Golden Horse Knight hall has taken action." "Well, I already know; Your highness, you are too tired these days. You don''t have to worry about such things. " Chuyang light tunnel. "I just want to know what effect the arrangement of the throne of Chu has had." Tie Bu Tian smiled. He was exhausted during this time. The emperor''s condition in the palace is always like a mountain in my heart. On the border, Tielong city is in charge of the army. Although it is no big deal, some troops on the border are also in war. Although it is a small harassment, this kind of small harassment is the most annoying. Because in today''s severe situation, every small struggle may break out into a full-scale war! There was even more chaos in the court hall; Although the king of Chu only dealt with some traitors in officialdom, he completely caused the panic of the court officials; Every day, there are many memorials to impeach the king of hell of Chu, which are placed on the desk like snowflakes. Iron mending the sky often sighs: Iron cloud knows how few people "I also want to know the effect." Chu Yang smiled confidently. "The Golden Horse Knight''s Hall dispatched a total of 19 people this time!" Wu Qianqian took the war report and said with a smile, "but under our ambush, we dropped ten bodies! It can be said to be a complete victory! " "Ten bodies?" Chu Yang was stunned and said, "where are the rest?" It shouldn''t be. Normally, it''s right to leave all of them. "Ran away." "Ran away?" The king of hell of Chu almost jumped up: "why did you let them run?" "This..." Tie Butian and Wu Qianqian were puzzled: if they couldn''t keep others, they ran away? What are you surprised at? Besides, we killed ten of the nineteen experts! This is a big victory! "How did you run away?" Chu Yang snorted coldly and suddenly said, "the black devil didn''t go to guard the cell?" He thought about it, or only this possibility. With their own layout, and a fake eight grade Wu Zun, these forces, as well as ambush experts; Should be enough to kill seven or eight of them! But in fact, only ten were killed! In other words, his side still played some extraordinary, but if the black devil joined, the outcome would never be so little. Obviously, there is a great lack of power. And this force was expected but did not appear, which made him very depressed! "The black devil?" A glimmer of enlightenment appeared in Tiebu Tian''s eyes, saying, "have you talked to them?" "Yes, the black devil''s sword king once promised to help us destroy these people!" Chuyang said dully, "I''ve already said hello to the prison. Even if they go by themselves, they will let them in as long as they take out my token. But from the consequences of this war, they did not participate! What''s going on? " "I see." Tie Butian said with a smile, "but it''s also good; Although the throne''s plan to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf did not succeed, the black devil people still have to stay here for some time. " "Yes." Chu Yang thought deeply, and then issued orders one after another: "Cheng Ziang, you and Chen Yutong''s people, those who have been deployed and controlled during this period, close the net immediately within the first time! My request is that even a mouse cannot escape! " Cheng Ziang promised. That''s Tang Xinsheng''s intelligence line controlled by chuyang. The number of people can be said to be extremely large. There are nearly a thousand people! If you want to get rid of the root, a little negligence will not be so clean. "Mobilize the troops on both sides and order the local governments to cooperate with each other with the maximum force they can mobilize. No one is allowed to interfere in the action of Butian Pavilion. You have complete control of this action. If anyone dares to stop it, he will commit the same crime as the spy and traitor! Strive to remove all at one stroke this time! " The other party has failed to rob the prison. If he is smart enough, he will not do it again. Or guess that Tang Xinsheng is dead£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 166 Because if Tang Xinsheng didn''t die, he could let them rescue him, and then chase him with his tail until he was surrounded by a lot of people and caught them all. That''s safe, and it''s also a plan to eliminate the roots; And he didn''t do it. The only possibility is that Tang Xinsheng is dead. "A man from the lonely sect accompanied him with the dispatch token; Every army you see has the right to dispatch troops! " Tie Butian knew that chuyang would make a big move, but he also made a quick decision. "It''s not too late! Start now! " Chuyang waved his hand; Cheng Ziang answered the order loudly and ran out immediately. "Order the whole city to search the brothel. If there is a missing prostitute or a good family woman, report it at the first time! Then lock that area! " "In the prison, how''s the bapin Wu Zun pretending to be Tang Xinsheng?" Chu Yang asked. "Die with two enemies!" Wu Qianqian looked a little gloomy. "Die together?" Chu Yang was stunned. "A bapin Wu Zun died?" Iron mending the sky is a little distressed; Tieyun is no better than the Golden Horse Knight''s hall. An eight grade martial master here is almost the top combat power. Unexpectedly, he was sacrificed by chuyang. "That''s from the black devil family." Chu Yang gave him a white look and said. "I see." Since he is a black devil, the prince doesn''t care much. "But it''s a little strange; Bapin wuzun died together with the enemy, and was still plotting a sneak attack... "Chu Yang raised his eyebrows:" is he an ace in the throne? Or... BMW knight? " "According to the prison guard, it should also be two Jiupin wuzun!" Wu Qianqian looked at the news carefully and was sure to get the message. "That''s good." Chu Yang frowned and thought, then turned to tie Butian and said, "prince, Butian Pavilion must be dedicated to dark soldiers in the future. This period of time, the goal is too big. " Tie Butian nodded with the same feeling and said, "good; Butian Pavilion can''t stay here anymore. It''s too dangerous for us to have King level masters! However, I am also prepared for this. " He looked at Chu Yang and smiled: "do you remember the sky mending Pavilion you went to for the first time?" "Oh?" Chu Yang''s eyes brightened. "There, I have arranged a capital Guard Corps around, 30000 people." Tie Butian smiled: "the big army of 30000 people completely surrounded it into an iron bucket. But they don''t interfere with each other. That is my ideal sky mending Pavilion; The former sky mending Pavilion doesn''t deserve it. But now... " Tie Butian laughed twice: "when is the throne of Chu going to move there?" "The sooner the better!" Chu Yang said, "I''m worried that the people of the Golden Horse Knight''s hall will attack here without reason. There is no strong combat effectiveness here. I''m afraid the other party will be defeated at one blow. Although people can be saved with the help of secret organs, it''s always bad for the headquarters of BuTian pavilion to be destroyed. " Tiebutian''s words are obvious. It is because of chuyang''s efforts during this period that the Butian Pavilion deserves its name. "Gu is going to prison." Tie Bu Tian said, "look at the guards there. By the way, go and see the combat effectiveness of the fifth team. " Tie Butian stood up after saying that, thinking of waiting for chuyang to be polite; Unexpectedly, the guy just looked up and said, "Oh? Are you leaving? " Then he turned his head and asked Wu Qianqian, "what, do you know about it at the Cloud Gate Inn?" "They should not know yet. But they should also guess about such riots in the city. " Wu Qianqian road. "I don''t know... Just." Chu Yang nodded faintly and said, "are you sure... There is no king level master?" "Yes!" Wu Qianqian recalled the information given by the prison and said definitely, "there is absolutely no king level master! Otherwise, our casualties will be much greater, and we may not be able to leave ten people on the other side! " "The other king level master didn''t appear..." Chu Yang frowned and said, "when a throne was seriously injured and in danger, there was no throne to participate in the action again... What''s the reason?" Wu Qianqian was stunned. Suddenly she remembered a terrible possibility and said in a trembling voice: "you mean..." "Yes!" Chu Yang nodded and said, "this is to lead the snake out of the cave. The first goal should be the prince and the second goal should be me! Because there is an accident in the prison, no matter I or the crown prince, I always have to go to see it alone; And as long as we go out, it''s his chance! " This sentence stopped tiebutian who had reached the door. But after thinking about it, tie Butian resolutely stepped out and said, "if the soldiers are sacrificing, but I am greedy for life and afraid of death, and I dare not go to the comfort after Lien Chan, then I tie Butian is not worthy to be the crown prince of tie Yun." "Not the shadow, but the shadow. In this line, we must not take it lightly. " Chuyang said faintly. In nothingness, two shadows suddenly appeared and nodded to Chu Yang. Then he escorted tiebutian out, hugged back and forth, and quickly left Butian Pavilion. "I want to go out, too." Chuyang looked at tie Butian and others leaving, silently. "How do you get out?" Wu Qianqian asked with concern. "Of course I won''t go out like a target wearing a mask." Chuyang smiled proudly, "mountain people have their own tricks. Besides, you do one more thing. " "What''s up?" "I estimate that the throne hiding in the dark waiting for assassination must be me." Chuyang smiled: "although we don''t know the specific location of him now, he must be nearby. You might as well play with him. Let''s see how much the throne can endure. It''s a drill, ha ha... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The throne of Kong has been hidden in the big tree for more than two hours. He did not move for two hours. Such concealment has almost become his instinct. He watched Tieyun''s Prince mending heaven enter the mending heaven Pavilion; He also saw many people going in and out, but he was not sure which one was the king of hell of Chu after watching it for a long time! Then he saw tiebutian leave the Butian Pavilion and go all the way to the direction of the prison. He thought that the king of hell of Chu was also in the team of tiebutian, but he tracked it for a while and found that there was more than one expert breath around tiebutian, which made him dare not move at all. So I turned it back at the first time. Can''t the hell of Chu not come out? He was waiting, suddenly his eyes brightened and his body tightened: suddenly, many people in black rushed out of the sky mending Pavilion, stood vigilantly at the door of the sky mending Pavilion, and observed any corner with keen eyes. Such a team has been out for several feet. The heavy security is eye popping. And everyone is absorbed; Even when I just came out, I didn''t have such a big show! Kong sad immediately decided: the king of hell of Chu is coming out! Now, if a person comes out of it, whether he wears a mask or not, and whether he is young or old, Kong will act immediately when he is sad! But he lifted it up in one breath. After a long time, there was no movement. Those people in black stood on wooden posts for a while. At last, something seemed to happen. They spread their feet and hurried in again Poof! King Kong''s hand silently inserted into the trunk. It was in vain to wait so long... King Kong scolded angrily in his heart! But before he could catch his breath, suddenly, the people in black who had just entered rushed out at the same time and lined up a protective formation very quickly. The speed of action is a little unexpected. The throne of Kong was really caught off guard. He immediately raised his Qi, exercised his power, and even moved his palm, the muscles of his vest, and gently moved the knife on his back to an excellent position where he could get the fastest hand at his current position. There was a loud horse neighing in the Butian Pavilion, which made Kong sad. His whole body was tight. A feeling of impending climax suddenly came to his heart: this horse! This horse! It must be! The horse came out! This horse is really a great horse! Like a black dragon, running out of the sky mending Pavilion! But Kong was so sad that he was almost out of breath: there was no one on the horse! "Up!" A roar! King Kong raised his spirit again: is it difficult for the king of hell of Chu to fly on his horse? In the sky mending Pavilion, a man of short stature ran out of the gate all the way and shouted, "come on! Stop that horse! The horse was surprised... " More than a dozen people in black at the gate shot at the same time and subdued the horse in twos and threes. The short man panted close, wiped his sweat and said, "his grandmother dripping, just brushed it clean, and unexpectedly ran out. Thank you, thank you..." Led the horse back. Then those people in black walked in laughing Kong was sad and stunned. What''s going on? Such things happened one after another. Later, Kong sad finally understood that if the other party didn''t deliberately play with himself, it was a special drill. But... Such a drill seems to have no effect, so the biggest possibility is that... You have been fooled This insight suddenly rose, and King Kong''s eyes blackened with anger! Didn''t I just wait all morning, but I was fooled all morning? When Kong is sad, his belly will explode! But even if he is angry again, he will not act rashly. Reluctantly suppressed his anger. Kong was sad to know that if he waited any longer today, he would only be played worse by the other party; Now there are two ways to choose: first, since the other party has done so, will it be arranged by the king of hell of Chu? So, will the king of Chu be in there now? So, what happens if you kill yourself directly? The second option, of course, is to withdraw directly! Seeing that it was almost noon, Kong was very sad and couldn''t make up his mind. Just then, there was a new situation It was almost noon, and a man came from a distance on the road directly to Butian Pavilion. His face was a ferocious and terrible mask, wearing a black robe, floating. He walked on the road like a ghost out of hell, gloomy and cold £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 167 Kong was sad and felt that his hair stood up excitedly! Will there be anyone else dressed like this? And this is before the Butian Pavilion! Who dares to pretend to be the king of Chu here?? King Kong felt that he had an orgasm ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Chu Yang came to the Cloud Gate Inn, he didn''t put on his mask until he came to the door of King Dao''s room; He tapped twice. "Who?" Inside, the voice of the sword king was a little dull. "It''s me." Chuyang said with a smile, "senior, can''t you hear my voice?" The door opened suddenly; The sword king said strangely, "are we in chaos now? How can you run around alone? If you''re found, you''re a dead boy! " The king of Dao''s tone was a little angry, his face was a little strange, and he seemed a little embarrassed. After all, after the prison robbery, their own people were not in place. Now I feel guilty when I see the king of hell of Chu. "If the identity is found... Even in the sky mending Pavilion, it is also a dead goods." Chuyang smiled, "are you busy, elder?" "No, no, come in." The sword King dodged the door. Chu Yang walked in and was surprised. There were seventeen or eight people inside. No wonder they didn''t meet anyone outside. They all had meetings here "Good morning, everyone." The king of hell of Chu said hello politely. The killers of the black demons were puzzled in the face of the sudden black masked man. Who is this? Seems to know you well? "This one is the throne of Chu in Butian Pavilion, Lord Chu." The sword King explained. The people immediately looked with great interest. Is this guy the king of hell of Chu with a ferocious mask that day? "Well, Lord Chu came here today. What advice do you have?" King Dao spoke politely today. You can''t be rude. You''re so guilty. Everyone knows something big happened last night. When you come out, you find that your people are not in place. Don''t mention the boredom in your heart. On that day, I patted my chest and vowed. I haven''t done anything now. It''s over... What do you say? The king of Dao even had an idea: if the king of hell of Chu mentioned what happened last night, he would use the topic to scold these guys again! That''s too much! "How dare you say this word?" The king of hell of Chu sighed deeply and said, "do you know that there was a major prison robbery last night?" "Er... I heard that." The king of Dao blushed and looked at his subordinates again. "Last night... The situation was unspeakable." The face of the king of hell of Chu was very heavy. "What''s the matter?" The sword king asked nervously. "There''s one thing. I''m here to apologize to you." Chuyang said heavily, "the prison robbery last night shocked nine cities! And inside the prison, there was a bloody storm, a scene of hell. Elder, I am so righteous that I generously asked an eight grade martial arts master to help us, but I am really ashamed... " "The elder of the eight grade martial arts master, unfortunately... Died with the enemy..." the king of hell of Chu hung his head sadly. "Dead?" The sword king stood up fiercely. "Yes; That elder is really a hero, chivalrous, loyal and heroic! " Chu Yang said, "he fought with the enemy''s two Jiupin martial masters alone, but he could drag each other to death... If it weren''t for him, the casualties would be even greater..." "Such a hero, but it''s hard to cry alone. The reinforcements haven''t arrived yet, which leads to resentment in the prison. It''s sad and lamentable!" The king of hell of Chu wiped his eyes with his sleeves, as if he were crying. "Dead... Han Laosan is dead..." Dao Wang stood for a moment, suddenly furious: "you bastards! I told you to go quickly. Your hips are as heavy as mountains. It''s better not to go now because you didn''t go. Han Laosan is dead! Han Laosan is dead. Do you know? " "You bastards! You rubbish! You pigs! You bastards! " The angry voice of the sword King rushed to the sky: "bastard, delay, refuse, be arrogant and respect your identity! Han Laosan... Is also a good brother who lives and dies with you! Now, he died because of you. Don''t you feel guilty? Don''t you feel ashamed? Don''t you feel sad and angry? " The sword King jumped violently: "how? That''s what happens when you don''t listen to my orders! You are sinners! You killed your brother! You killed Han Laosan! You... You... Asshole! " In the heart of the sword king, it''s nothing that Han Laosan doesn''t like Han Laosan. The key is that these guys don''t obey their orders. This is what annoys the sword King most! Now it''s time to take advantage of the topic and beat these guys hard. Opposite him, a man in black who was sitting safely in the Taishi chair coughed faintly, looked at Chu Yang with expressionless eyes, and slowly said, "throne of Chu? Lord Chu? " "What is the elder?" "Hum, I don''t care who I am, I just ask you a question." The man looked at chuyang coldly and said in a low voice, "my people went to help you, but they died there; Hey, hey, I don''t know where your people were at that time? " "What the elder said is, where are my people?" Chuyang said sadly, "last night, the two sides fought a world shaking battle; Our guards and sergeants, 937, died bravely! Three hundred and thirty-six people were seriously injured and four were slightly injured... " All the black devil family experts are thrilled at the same time! More than 900 dead, more than 300 seriously injured and only four slightly injured! Just from this figure, we can see how cruel the war was! More serious injuries than minor injuries, more deaths than injuries; Only that kind of fighting can do all this. "In the battle last night, there were 19 experts from the other side, including three Jiupin wuzun and three bapin wuzun! For the rest, the minimum cultivation is more than the third grade of wuzun! " Chuyang said, "on our side, the highest grade is only Wuzong Jiupin!" "The strength is so different, but after a fierce battle, in addition to the two who were killed by your eight grade martial arts master, there are eight people who will stay here forever!" Chuyang said fiercely, "even if the nine escaped by chance, everyone was injured! Until now, regardless of the enemy and me, the bodies are parked in the prison and have not been buried. It''s terrible! If you have any doubts, you can go and check it. " The questioner was silent for a long time and said faintly, "good!" No more talking. "This is my third brother, my soul hook throne of the black devil family; My third brother is strong. Even in the whole family, he is also in the top five! " Dao Wang said. "It''s the soul hook, master. I''m polite." Chuyang''s boxing is neither humble nor arrogant. "Hey, if... The elder''s reinforcements can arrive..." Chu Yang immediately sighed deeply, shook his head and smiled: "it''s a slip of the tongue." The sword King snorted heavily, and all the experts were silent. "In fact, when I came here today, in addition to announcing the news, I have another important thing to remind you." Chuyang was relieved to see that this level had finally passed. If you can''t pass this level, the next plan can''t be implemented. "Remind us?" The sword king asked, "what''s up?" "It''s your safety." Chuyang said heavily, "there''s one thing I can''t figure out. The last time they came, there was a throne master! Now, the throne master is seriously injured; The only people they sent again were Wu Zun Jiupin. The younger generation thought it was very inappropriate. " "It''s really wrong!" The king of Dao frowned and said thoughtfully, "it''s completely wrong. If King level masters are going to die at any time, what''s the use of sending Wu Zun? " "Good! Therefore, the younger generation estimates that there must be one or two throne hidden in the dark; Waiting for the thunder! " Chuyang solemn tunnel. "Good! This guess is very reasonable. " The soul hook throne nodded faintly. "Since they are hidden in the dark, they still don''t show up, so their plans must be big!" Chu Yang said. "Good!" The sword King nodded. "I think their prison robbery this time, although so many experts were dispatched, it was a plan to lead the snake out of the hole!" Chu Yang said, "as long as we are surprised by this, come out to check, or go to the prison to check, then it will be the time for the enemy to start!" "That''s right." The throne of soul hook frowned and was seriously considering it. "Now, there are only three people who pose the greatest threat to them. Or three people. " Chu Yang said shamefully, "first, naturally, it is the prince of heaven; Second, you predecessors; Third, I''m just here... " "You?" The soul hook throne tilted his eyes and looked disdainfully at the king of Chu. That means, what are you? Deserve to be compared with us? "Younger generation... In his position... Cough..." the king of hell of Chu coughed twice in shame and said, "however, the younger generation believes that the prince mending the sky is heavily guarded, so they can''t start, so they won''t choose." "However, for the remaining two, it is your people who pose the greatest threat to the Golden Horse Knight''s hall! Especially after this prison robbery, you must have become a thorn in their eye and a thorn in their flesh. " "I''m worried..." the king of hell of Chu said cautiously, "they are plotting against you! So, you are in a very dangerous situation! I''m here today to report. I hope you... Be careful... Be careful again. " "Oh? Ha ha...... "the soul hook throne sneered and said proudly," I''m afraid they won''t come! " "In addition, I have strictly blocked the news that you are staying at Cloud Gate Inn." Chu Yang said, "so they may not be able to find here. Even against you, they need to find another way. " "Why block this message?" The throne of soul hook was angry: "I''m waiting for them!" £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 168 "I also thought that I might not be afraid of your predecessors because of their strength, but the problem is... There is also a sword king here. Elder Jian Wang was seriously injured... Well, if the enemy finds here... "Chu Yang said with concern," something is wrong. " The soul hook throne was frightened and said, "yes, you are very thoughtful." He suddenly remembered that the sword king was half dead now. Let alone fighting, even a strong vibration could shake him to death The king of hell of Chu is completely thinking of himself. The throne of soul hook can''t help feeling ashamed that he was angry with him just now. "Let''s get ready, senior. You should be prepared." Chuyang sincerely said, "as long as you don''t suffer any damage, you can rest assured." "It''s hard for you to have a heart." The genial way of the soul hook throne. "Well, I''ll retire." Chu Yang nodded and stopped in front of the door. "Although you don''t care about this clown, I think it''s better to solve it as soon as possible." Then he stopped, shook his head and said, "farewell." One step is to go out. The heart is constantly calling: keep me! Keep me! Please keep me "Chu throne, wait a minute." A word from the throne of soul hook made a stone fall to the ground in the heart of the king of hell of Chu. But he turned around a little "confused" and seemed to hesitate: "what instructions do you have, master soul hook?" "We don''t want to eradicate these things as soon as possible, but the problem is how to eradicate them? Is there any good way for the throne of Chu? It should be noted that if these people are not removed, they will be like maggots on the tarsal bone. " The king of hell of Chu just stopped talking. Where can he hide the old Jianghu king Hungou? "This......" the king of hell of Chu hesitated in embarrassment. "It doesn''t matter. There are no outsiders here. Go ahead. It doesn''t matter if you''re wrong. " The way encouraged by the throne of soul hook. "Then... I''ll be frank." Chu Yang was embarrassed. "Just say it." "The officer thought that they had no choice but to assassinate our high-ranking officials; But the prince, they dare not move. I''m not sure, so there are only two goals left, me or you. " "Good." "From this extension, because of your residence, I directly sealed the password, so now the easiest target for them to find is me. In other words, the easiest target to kill is me. " Chu Yang said frankly. "Good." The two thrones nodded together., This guy has self-knowledge. He actually knows that he is the most useless "Therefore, they will only ambush around butiange; As long as I show up, they will start at the first time! " Chu Yang sighed. "Good." "So I dare not appear." The discouraged way of the king of hell of Chu. "Dare not appear?" The two thrones fainted at the same time. After talking for a long time, just give us a sentence. Don''t you dare to appear? "Of course, if the elder really wants to act, there are ways. I''m the only one taking a risk. " Chu Yang sighed deeply and said, "if you take me as bait and lead the snake out of the cave... They will certainly appear..." "This... Is also a way." The sword King nodded slowly. "But there is another problem." The king of hell of Chu quietly rolled his eyes in his heart and cursed, saying, "because the cultivation of lower officials is too low, even if it''s bait... I''m afraid it''s difficult." "That''s also good. Your Kung Fu is really weak and frightening!" The throne of soul hook looked at Chu Yang and said, "if you are a king level assassin, you will die for nothing. Because you can''t stand an enemy attack. The enemy can kill you at the moment you appear, and then run away... It''s too easy and not challenging to kill you... " Chuyang has turned over all the ancestors of the goods for 18 generations. What nonsense does this say? What''s worse, can you say I don''t? In the end, he sighed: "although I feel a little uncomfortable and unwilling to admit it, it is also a fact." "Well... It''s really difficult." The two thrones frowned together. I couldn''t help but hate to see the king of hell of Chu: what''s the use of ya? It''s not good to be bait! What else are you talking about? "So now I have to sneak in and out. Life is really hard." The king of hell of Chu sighed and said, "fortunately, I always wear a mask when I am in the Butian Pavilion. No one has seen my true face. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve already become a ghost under the knife..." "Wait..." at this moment, in the hint of self pity from the king of hell of Chu, the wisdom of Dao Wang chaozhuo played a role again: "what did you just say? You''re just wearing a mask. No one knows who you really are, don''t you? " "Yes." The throne of Chu opened his eyes in confusion and asked, "what''s the problem?" "Big problem! Ah ha ha...... "Dao Wang smiled excitedly, turned to offer treasure and said," third brother, look, it''s so simple. You just need to put on his clothes and his mask... Isn''t it OK? Anyway, those guys just recognize masks... " Chu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Grandma, you two finally figured out this move. If I pretend to be confused again, I''ll pretend to be an idiot "Well, this plan is also feasible." The soul hook throne nodded deeply, still thinking. "Does it mean that as long as I put on your clothes, put on your mask and go to the sky mending pavilion?" Asked the throne of soul hook. "It''s hard to say, but we can''t stand such a big thing just happened last night, but when they came, 19 people died, and the loss is also huge for them! Still can''t stand it. " Chu Yang said with a smile, "so if they plan to assassinate me, today is the time of war and chaos, they will not let go." "What are you waiting for?" The soul hook throne immediately stood up. The sword king said with a smile: "finally, I''ll see the third brother again. At that time, I must be around for a while to see the power of the third brother and figure out some moves by the way." "You will only flatter." The soul hook throne hummed, "it''s cheaper for you this time! However, I seldom do it once. Don''t meddle casually. It will spoil my interest! " "Of course, with the strength of the third brother, where will there be any enemies in the next three days?" The sword King laughed. "Just the next three days?" The throne of soul hook smiled proudly and said softly, "even in the middle three days, how many people can stop me?" The king of the hell of Chu bowed his head and secretly tilted his mouth where no one saw him. He said to himself: you are a bird! I''m really a master at boasting! The sword King smiled, tactfully touched his chin and asked, "Lord Chu, since I thought of it just now, why do you want to stop talking?" Chuyang smiled awkwardly and said, "after all, they are dealing with me now. If I say so, I will inevitably be suspected of taking advantage of my predecessors and being greedy for life and afraid of death." Honest enough! Even the soul hook throne took a deep look at him and said, "it''s human nature to be greedy for life and afraid of death. What''s the shame? It is understandable to use the strong to prevent disasters. Things are so clear that I dare not underestimate you. " Then he laughed. Chu Yang thanked him with tears of gratitude. He knew that you old guys are all such a bad temper! Drive not to walk, pull the mule temper of retrogression! I beg you to do something but don''t do it. When I don''t ask you, I lick my old face and paste it upside down He couldn''t wait to take the mask from the king of Chu, and the soul hook throne immediately took it on his face. As for the black robe, there was no special preparation. The black robe of the black devil was similar to that of the king of Chu "It''s not too late. Kill him early. Let''s go!" The soul hook throne walked out proudly. It seems that the head of the throne of the Golden Horse Knight''s hall has been placed there. As soon as he reaches out his hand, everything will be done Chu Yang and the sword king followed. It''s a coincidence to lead a snake out of the cave; The idea of the throne of Kong is to lead the snake out of the hole, and the idea of the throne of Chu is to lead the snake out of the hole. However, two snakes go out of the hole at the same time... One of them becomes a fisherman. As soon as the soul hook throne goes, whether it''s posture or bearing, it''s much more powerful than the king of hell of Chu. He swaggered, his mask was cold, his eyes were cold, and his black robe was floating on the road. All those who saw him could not help feeling that a breath of hell was coming. Especially the two legs, as if they had a hernia, tried to turn the outside eight characters, which made them more domineering. The king of hell of Chu frowned: it''s too damaging to Lao Tzu''s wise and powerful image "This... Seems a little inappropriate." Chu Yang said, "master Hungou, your momentum needs to be restrained." "Convergence?" The soul hook throne frowned. "Yes, you go out like this. You are awesome. You are a hero, walk like a dragon and tiger, swallow the sky and spit the earth. Everyone knows that you are a king level master and a high-level throne!" Chu Yang smiled bitterly: "if the killer saw it, where would he dare to do it? Maybe we''ll just run away, don''t we just... " "That''s what I said." The throne of soul hook nodded with a smile, and then converged on his throne breath. In the blink of an eye, he changed from a super master temperament to a high-ranking person who controls the power of life and death in the secular world! Anyone who sees him will not doubt the power of this man to kill tens of millions of people at random! "It''s like!" Chuyang is not flattering this time. This guy actually learned the momentum of his sky mending Pavilion by adding two to one kilogram. He is a king of hell of Chu! Now, even if Cheng Ziang and Chen Yutong are in front, they have to bend down and call the throne. "Let''s go." The throne of soul hook is very worried. For fear of going late, the killer left. He can''t wait for a beggar who has been hungry for three days to attend a delicious meal without money ......................... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 169 Kong was sad and never dreamed that his plan to lead the snake out of the cave would be achieved in such a form! When he was so angry that he was about to die, he actually saw his biggest goal. Wearing a mask, Shi Shi ran came from the opposite side. Swagger, full of a kind of arrogance! The gloomy black robe, the ferocious mask, the unique temperament of the superior King Kong''s eyes were wet. God has eyes! At the moment of seeing the "king of hell of Chu", King Kong tensed all over, and even his heart beat excitedly disordered the rhythm at this moment. King Kong took a gentle and deep breath, then slowly relaxed, narrowed his eyes to the greatest extent, and hid all his vitality fluctuations. When he opened his eyes slowly again, his whole person had fallen into absolute silence! Heartbeat, static; Pulse, still. Breathe, still. Even the metabolism of sweat pores on the body is still at this moment! all sounds are still! In the eyes of King Kong, with the slow contraction of his pupils, heaven and earth suddenly disappeared, leaving only the black masked man walking this way in the distance! Even, every step of the man''s walking, his toes seem to step on his heart! Three feet left! Kong sad didn''t move his whole body, but in silence, he moved his center of gravity forward, only retained the strength of his two legs, and could let himself bounce out! Ten feet in front of the Butian Pavilion! It''s life and death! This distance, even if the king of hell of Chu was vigilant, but after reaching this distance, the breath in his heart began to relax. Kong sad has tried this many times with living human life, and there will be no mistake! The timing of Kong sad''s decision is also here! Unable to see through the cultivation of the man in black, Kong was sad but mentioned all his cultivation. This blow was his strongest blow! Even if he is just an ordinary person, I will do so! Three more steps! The people who kept coming in and out of the Butian Pavilion also changed their attitude. Everyone became honest. When they saw the ''King of hell of Chu'', they bowed one by one and shouted respectfully: "throne." The "king of hell of Chu" did not pretend to be polite. Anyone greeting him raised his head, snorted faintly in his nostrils, or ignored him directly. He just walked around with his hands on his back and pretended to force him. That kind of arrogance, arrogance, oil in the outside. It''s the king of Chu! The attitude of the people in butiange completely dispelled the last doubt in Kong''s sad heart! Two more steps! It''s close! Closer! The third step has been taken in mid air. As long as the heel lands, it is within ten feet! This is the moment! At this moment! Success depends on this moment! get some action! Kong was sad and took a deep breath. His feet suddenly kicked, and the whole person suddenly changed into a detached arrow in silence! There was no sound. The whole person was like flying in the air. Like lightning, he crossed more than ten feet of space and condescended! When his body had almost touched the ground, behind him, there was a fierce sound of "whew", and a stream of white smoke came out; Kong sad swept through the space, the distortion of the slightest trace can be seen in the sun, but it is very clear! His speed is so fast that his body rubs against the air and smoke! Moreover, with his action, he tore the space! Space and time are still at this moment! As soon as he flew, Kong was sad and didn''t do anything stupid. Instead, he was silent. With a flash in his hand, an almost transparent thin knife appeared somehow! Facing the ''King of hell of Chu'', Kong cut down with a sad and fierce knife! At this time, the heel of the step taken by the ''King of hell of Chu'' just fell to the ground! Boom! Kong''s sad murderous spirit has been hidden. Until now, it suddenly erupted like a mountain torrent, like a tsunami! It was not until this moment that the big tree he kicked with his feet shook violently! One after another, dead leaves and branches began to fall off slowly and fly all over the sky In the mid air, it is full of helplessness of life And the hole who swept down was sad and cleaved a knife to dominate the world towards his goal! This knife is shapeless, but the momentum like a raging wave imprisons all the space in front of and behind the king of hell of Chu! No retreat, no entry, no flash, only hard connection! Use your head, hard connect! The throne of soul hook was surprised! Almost out of my mind! The assassin has overestimated his power, but he has not thought of it! It''s just this blow that has put yourself in crisis! Moreover, the most outrageous thing is that the assassin didn''t leak the killing before he started! It was not until he started that he suddenly realized it. I was still depressed before. Why didn''t the killer appear? I didn''t expect that once it appeared, it would be such an earth shaking blow! The throne of soul hook didn''t have time to regret. In a hurry, he raised his hand like lightning and lifted it in the air. There was a strange soul separation hook in his palm! Golden flash! When! The knife and hook hit each other hard, but it was strange. It just made a slight noise. It seemed that they put the two weapons together carefully. A dense cloud visible to the naked eye suddenly spread from the collision place! The soul hook throne roared with a low voice, and the foot couldn''t stop back; Two feet stepped out of the pit continuously on the ground, retreated five or six steps, then jumped up, flew four or five feet, landed on the ground, and retreated one step to stop the decline. Huoran looked up, unbelievable! A thread of blood burst from the corner of his mouth. The other party didn''t hit him, but the other party''s fierce knife spirit still hurt him. Kong sad also fell to the ground with a somersault. He retreated three or four steps, but he didn''t say a word and cut it out with a knife. Before this knife, the distance between him and the other party reached eight feet; But when the knife was half cut, he had reached the throne of soul hook; When this knife falls, it just reaches the peak of strength, speed and potential Qi! No one found out how he crossed such a long distance! Kong was shocked and couldn''t believe it. The other party unexpectedly caught him off guard! So the other side is also the throne? Isn''t there anything wrong with the news? But these doubts were all in his heart, neither on his face nor asked. He just has a belief: kill this man! Before the soul hook throne had time to breathe, the other party''s knife had come face to face; With a roar, the left soul separation hook held the parry. Just blinking, the left hand of the soul hook throne changed to the right hand, and the right hand changed to the left hand, even for dozens of times. It''s all defense! The two soul separation hooks on the throne of soul hook complement each other. One guard and one attack make people defenseless. They are always famous for their strange moves, but now he can only guard! Even, it is impossible to use two soul separation hooks at the same time. When you parry this move, you can only concentrate your whole body on this hand to parry, and the other hand is like useless; No strength! Kong is sad and holds a knife in one hand. The attack is like the outbreak of thunder. The sea is in high tide and his face is expressionless. Just one knife after another turns into lightning and thunderbolts chop down! His knife technique seems to be very simple, just a straight cut one by one, but there is no gap at all. It seems that there is no need for air return time at all. Once such an attack appears, it will continue until the opponent dies! There is no room for buffer in the middle! "Emperor, be careful..." emperor Chu shouted anxiously. Soul hook throne almost spits blood! I''m suffocating! It''s dead! Just now I am still blowing my own horn, and I am so embarrassed when the enemy comes out. Now I hear Chu Yun''s full of concern, which is more awesome than the most vicious satire in the heart of the throne. In an instant, the face behind the mask turned pig liver. He wanted to say "shut up!", But under the stormy attack of the other party, there is only concentration, not to say a word, not even time to fart. Ninety nine dollars in the blink of an eye; The throne of soul hook is more than thirty feet away from the sky mending Pavilion! Basically, take a knife and step back; The body is shaky, like a boat in the raging waves of the sea, which may overturn at any time! Not to mention that the throne of soul hook is depressed and going crazy, even chuyang is surprised! I really didn''t expect that the man who came to the Golden Horse Knight''s hall this time would be so fierce! "It''s you!" The throne of soul hook stared at each other fiercely and burst out this sentence from between his teeth. He finally recognized each other from the blade. Soul chasing Sabre is invisible, and the world is only sad! Sad Dao King Kong sad! This infamous one legged thief who once caused an uproar in the middle three days! "You''re dead!" Kong was sad and snorted, "there are many people who know me. Do you think that if you recognize me, you can make me show mercy on you?" "Kong is sad! Today is your death! " The soul hook sword King''s belly will be broken. Such a person who is like a rat crossing the street for three days in middle school has forced himself to this point today! What''s more, the same king of eight grades was forced to the end of the mountain and water by the other party because he lost an opportunity! Ninety nine dollars, I can''t fight back! "Hey, hey, hey..." Kong was sad and slashed three knives. Suddenly, he stopped. He seemed to notice something. His eyes involuntarily looked behind the soul hook sword king. Like the curtain of heaven, there is also a little gap in the crazy attack. opportunity! The spirit of the soul hook sword king suddenly shocked and roared, and the double hooks came out together! The other side''s knife seemed to be affected by something. Some people were in a state of panic and cut it to their left shoulder. Not a fatal part! And his double hooks are a heart and a throat! This is the best chance to level with each other£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 170 As for the other party''s sudden distraction, the soul hook throne naturally thought that the dark devil sword king who had been behind him appeared. "You''ve been fooled!" Kong on the other side gave a sad sneer. Suddenly, his whole body bent together with the knife in his hand, bending into a huge arc. The blade seemed to twist at this moment. It was urgent to avoid each other''s double hooks. A knife flew like a sky and wiped the neck of the soul hook throne! This move, invisible and traceless, is like an antelope hanging its horn, traceless! It is the fatal flaw of the other party! It turned out that this is a well prepared trap! The soul hook throne was shocked. He leaned back and twisted his waist obliquely. With a sudden click, he almost broke his waist at this moment and retreated. Red light collapse; The clavicle of the throne of soul hook is cracked, revealing a big bloody hole, in which the white bones are impressively displayed! Although he avoided the key and escaped one life, he still couldn''t avoid it completely! In this battle, everything only happened in an instant. Until now, the guards in front of the Butian Pavilion responded. "No! The throne was assassinated at the door! " With a shrill roar, the whole sky mending Pavilion suddenly boiled, and everyone rushed out with weapons. The barracks on both sides immediately sounded a bleak alarm! As soon as the alarm started, a group of soldiers rushed out! In all directions, the torrent is rolling. Kong was sad, his face didn''t move, his eyes didn''t move, and the offensive kept on rubbing his body. In the flickering light of the knife, the attack was more fierce than before. The people of BuTian pavilion have rushed out, but even if they come out, it will take time. And this distance is time. During this time, there are still two breaths! As long as you kill the king of Chu during this time, you still have time to get away! As long as you are not surrounded, you are sure to escape by yourself! The light of Kong sad Dao flickered and suddenly fell. Halfway through it, it suddenly turned into two knives. It was divided into two completely different directions and roared down! Split the soul and separate the soul, lethal twin sabres! This is the unique skill of sad Dao King Kong to press the bottom of the box! Always this knife out, see life and death! The soul hook throne roared angrily, and the double hooks turned into a yellow light and a black gas. Fight back with all your strength! At this moment, your life and death can only depend on yourself! Although people came from all directions, the throne of soul hook knew that they couldn''t help themselves! Dangdang Like the storm, at this moment, the knife hook collided hundreds of times. With a roar and a long roar, the throne of soul hook turned upside down with a ferocious mask and rolled on the ground. His body was dripping with blood! When Kong was sad, his sword flew up, and bright blood lines shot from seven or eight places on his body and fell in the air. But his body turned into a rainbow, flying straight into the air! Hoo! It''s suddenly dark! But the soldiers and archers who came to hear the news, whether they had just arrived or were on the way, neatly shot all the sharp arrows they could shoot! Far and near, there is only one goal: the hole in the air is sad! It is also mixed with all the concealed weapons that can be pulled out by the experts of Butian Pavilion. For a time, the whole sky is diverse, which is enough to carry out a concealed weapons Expo. Kong''s sad body flashed in the air. The light of the knife surrounded him and made a slight sound. Then, his body suddenly got out of the range of the concealed weapon bow and arrow and swept towards the big tree when he came. As long as he borrowed a little strength from the tree, he could immediately escape. Seeing that he was about to climb a big tree, suddenly a bright knife light flashed on the top of the tree, and a cold voice said, "go down!" The black demon soft cloud sword King appeared at this critical moment. In fact, it''s not a coincidence, but Chu Yang secretly said when he came out: in case the assassin came out, elder, you''ll ambush there again Now, it works! Kong was sad and hurt. He hit the throne of soul hook hard. Seeing that things were impossible, he had to retreat. But I didn''t expect that another throne jumped out of the tree where I had been lying in ambush all morning! After the fierce battle, he was injured in several places and besieged by hidden weapons of feather arrows. He came here in a narrow escape. He was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but another strong enemy came out! At this moment, Kong was really sad! "Another throne! Still the king of knives! " At this moment, all the potential in the body was mobilized. With a slight twist, the knife in his hand suddenly split out. "When!" With a loud noise, the two knife kings made a hard fight in the air! "Fuck you!" The black devil soft cloud sword king is very angry! Because the knife was cut, but it felt empty. Although the voice was loud, it seemed to split on the cotton. The black devil soft cloud sword king is only the sixth grade throne, but the other party is the eighth grade. The cultivation of Dao is far above him; This knife seems to be solid, but it was borrowed by the other party. The two figures entangled and fell at the same time. During this period, the two knives fought hard twice. Both belong to the king of Dao. Even though they are falling, they are also playing brilliant fireworks; In the middle of the fall, Kong''s sad body suddenly stopped strangely, which was a line higher than the dark devil knife king. At this moment, the black king stamped his butt and played a role on the tree with the help of the power of the thick sword; He stopped at the top of the tree for a while, spewing out three mouthfuls of blood in a row, and then pulled himself up. He flashed in the air and lost his shadow. The soft cloud sword King''s body was stomped by the other side, and his whole body balance was lost. The stone accelerated to fall, with a bang and dust flying in the street. Unexpectedly, a big pit with a depth of ten feet was smashed out on the hard ground with flesh and blood; Almost all of his mouth was gnawed into the soil. When you spit the soil out of your mouth, you spit out a big mouthful of blood at the same time. On the other side, the throne of soul hook was dripping with blood and flesh, and the knife edge turned over. He also stood up from the ground. Today''s war, the three thrones were defeated and injured! "Throne, are you okay?" Cheng Ziang hurriedly ran up and held the throne of soul hook. He turned his head and shouted, "doctor! Go to the doctor! " Today''s war shocked all the people in Butian Pavilion! As we all know, the throne of Chu usually doesn''t show mountains and dew. No one thought that the throne adult was a throne master! When the assassin shot, the phantom golden light flickered and the crown in the air was like a high-level throne! The throne was able to fight hard for so long, and both sides were hurt with him; Although the throne suffered a lot, no one could match his fighting power. The soul hook throne wanted to speak, but a mouthful of blood came up again, and he couldn''t speak. At least he was hit by more than ten knives from the other side. The knife wounds were nothing. Under his control, they were flesh and skin injuries, but the serious thing was that each knife had knife Qi into the body. Now the five internal organs were seriously damaged and almost died on the spot! The black devil soft cloud sword King hummed and climbed out of the pit. He was disheartened, spit hard and scolded: "this bastard! If I see him again, I will skin him! " Talking, touching his ass, palpitating. If the other party kicked his ass but somewhere else, I''m afraid he''s dead now It was like two king level masters attacking each other, but the other side retreated so calmly. The king of Dao felt very ashamed Only the real king of Chu who had been watching the war was unharmed, and he was also the one who gained the most in this war! Because, at the moment of the war between the two kings, the soul of the sword suddenly woke up and commented in chuyang''s consciousness. "Is this also called the throne? Shit, huh? So weak? " "It''s too weak. Is this bastard''s knife dead? The blade can''t bend. Can''t the blade Qi bend? Is it so direct? " "This is bullshit. This one with two hooks is like a fool. What''s the use of two hooks? Bullying people who are weaker than themselves can naturally receive the effect of strange soldiers, but do you still need strange soldiers to deal with the weak? What a brain wreck! It should be noted that one of them must be a burden when fighting with the same level! If you fight people who are higher than your own rank, one of them will become a flaw... " "I can''t understand!" "What is this bastard doing? When the time, place and people are all occupied, he is condescending. He was borrowed by the other party, and he was stamped on his ass by the other party... How can this man be so stupid... You just need to make a kilo fall down, and he has nowhere to borrow in the air, so he can only fall down with you. Can thousands of people wait for him? It''s hard to understand that they even fight with each other for two knives... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Like this, the soul of the sword chattered with deep contempt, pointing out the flaws of each move, everyone''s defects, what to do and how to make up Chu Yang combined what he had learned and confirmed it one by one. I was stunned for a moment. I didn''t feel that the soul of the sword was too wordy Because Chu Yang suddenly found that there are many things. The methods mentioned by the sword soul are the most effective and simple methods. Rather than pointing out the flaws of each move, the sword soul points out the common misunderstandings in the hearts of martial artists! With a sigh that "weasels give birth to mice, one nest is not as good as one nest", the sword soul points out the defects of these three thrones with infinite disdain. Speaking of later, I was a little depressed, and a lonely feeling of being too cold at high altitude rose leisurely. Sword soul finally lost the interest of comment. There is only one sigh: how many years later? How come all the fighters are so weak? I''m not even interested in commenting and scolding him It looks like there''s no fun in the next three days But he didn''t know that he was complaining, which brought a new feeling to chuyang! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 171 The knife can''t bend, and the Qi of the knife can bend... Just this sentence breaks through the biggest misunderstanding of Dao cultivation in the whole jiuchongtian continent! After the war, the whole Tieyun city was quiet for some time. The Golden Horse Knight''s hall is completely honest. There are two throne, two seriously injured. Nineteen people died, ten others were also seriously injured. If you want to be arrogant, you can''t be arrogant. Instead, you have to worry about the encirclement and suppression of Butian Pavilion at any time. It was the time of greatest panic. And the dark ones are even more depressed. All three thrones are hurt. The soul hook sword King stayed in the Butian Pavilion for a long time. He felt ashamed and depressed. He went back to the Cloud Gate Inn for rest; The sword king doesn''t feel much. First, the goods are quite heartless and heartless. They are also intoxicated with their "peerless wisdom". Second, after all, the other party is higher than himself. In the next three days, chuyang went all out to clean up the line of Tang Xinsheng, including specific personnel and families. This time, more than 700 people were arrested at once! The whole Butian Pavilion is busy. The throne of Chu arranged everything, so he became the shopkeeper. During this period of time, chuyang didn''t even go out to challenge, but stayed alone, frowned and thought hard; Then he gestures twice with his hand. Even in Tianbing Pavilion, he didn''t continue his efforts to break through the limit. He sat so quietly every day except teasing Mo qingdance. Quiet enlightenment! How to turn the Qi in the elixir field into Dao Qi, inject it into the blade, and then release it with a little, but it can have a changeable effect. Bendable, windable, annular This is a huge breakthrough! The general sword Qi is the direction of the sword tip. Although it is powerful, it is indomitable. As long as you''re avoided, you''ll be fine. But if Chuyang is thinking about it these days. Because of this, he spent more time looking for Dong Wushang. "Without injury, how does Dao Qi form?" "Dao Qi... Is the killing Qi on the blade; Turn the murderous Qi of the whole body into power and chop it with a knife. The knife Qi can be naturally formed... " "That is to say, the Dao Qi can only be changed into Dao Qi after passing through the Dao?" Dong Wuyang was stunned by this problem. What is Dao Qi without passing through the blade? Is this boss confused? "In other words, when the knife Qi is emitted, it is emitted unconsciously, right?" "Or, Dao Qi..." "Hey, don''t go..." ¡­¡­ The problem of Dao Qi directly collapsed Dong Wushang; Boss Chu began to study sword Qi again. Anyway, they all have the same root and origin "Walking alone, how do you say the sword Qi is formed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is this sword Qi..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This sword spirit..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hey, don''t go... Fuck!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Such conversations made the five brothers laugh and cry. The boss grabbed a person every day with this thoughtful expression, and then asked these words in a dream. Ask these questions over and over again that all martial artists in the whole continent know not to mind taking the trouble! Later, the old general of Chu thought of Mo Chengyu. "Master Mo, please aim at the lake." "What are you doing?" "You cut at the lake in front of you. Let me see if your knife Qi can hit the tree on your right." "... you''re sick!" Mo Chengyu also went on strike. Send a knife to the front, but the knife gas will hit the tree on the right? This is Dao Qi, not a concealed weapon! It''s not vitality! Later, there was no way, so Chu Yang had to experiment by himself; But after thousands of sword swings, there was no result. At this time, brother Chu''s eyes brightened and found an excellent talent: don''t dance lightly! Little Lori now loves Xingmeng lightly and sleeps with her knife; When you are free, especially when there are many people, you always take it out and wave it twice. Every time they take it out, Ji Mo''s eyes almost protrude. Dong Wushang, in particular, turned his eyes into searchlights every time he saw the knife. And Mo Qingwu enjoys this vision very much. "Brother Wushang, do you like it?" Little Laurie blinked innocently and lovingly. "Yes." Dong Wushang swallowed saliva. "I won''t give it to you if I like it! Hei hei... "Little Laurie smiled proudly. ¡­¡­ "Brother Jimo, do you like it?" Innocent and lovely wink. "I don''t like it!" Ji Mo has a straight face. "Why not? Why don''t you like it? You can''t help liking such a good knife! " Little Laurie was reluctant and her eyes glowed. "Well, I like it." Ji Mo had to raise his hand and surrender. "I won''t give it to you if I like it! Hee hee... "Little Laurie smiled triumphantly. "..." Ji Mo wanted to cry. ¡­¡­ "Brother walking alone, do you like it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Run away Finally, brother Chu found Mo Qingwu, the little Laurie who won''t get tired of him. This is a great object. "Little dance, come on." "What are you doing? Brother chuyang? " "Do you like that knife?" "Yes." "Do you want to know how to use it?" "Yes." "Well, you pull out the knife and send it to the lake in front of you. I''ll see if you feel it on your right..." Brush... Brush "Do you feel it? Brother chuyang? " "I don''t feel it. Well, maybe you didn''t practice right. Well, try this." Brush... Brush "Do you feel it? Brother chuyang? " "I still don''t feel it. Try this again... First spiral in the Dantian, then circle in the meridians... And then send..." Brush... Brush... Brush "Do you feel it?" "Still not... You do this again..." Brush ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Why don''t you feel it? Why don''t you feel it? Sobbing... Why don''t you feel... " "Don''t worry, try again..." Brush... Brush "Do you feel it?" "No..." "People''s arms are sore... Sobbing, you still don''t feel..." "Then take a break." "No, you have to feel it!" Brush... Brush "Do you feel it?" "Do you feel it?" "Do you feel it?" "Do you feel it?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chuyang collapsed ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three days later, Cheng Yunhe, who was slowly late, entered Tieyun city under the cover of a business group. At the moment, Tieyun city is in danger and chaos. Even at the gate, it seemed to smell the faint smell of blood in the air. After trying so hard to get in touch with Kong, Cheng Yunhe was shocked! The throne, who arrived only three days earlier than himself, now looks like a consumptive ghost. His face is waxy yellow. He starts to cough after sitting for a while. He spits out a mouthful of blood after coughing for a while The Yin next to me coughed, but it seemed to recover gradually. Didn''t you say that only the Yin throne was seriously injured? How come even Kong''s sadness has become like this now? "I''m afraid Mr. Xiang''s inference is wrong." Kong sighed sadly, "the king of hell of Chu is indeed the cultivation of the throne, and it is the eighth grade throne!" Cheng Yunhe was directly shocked by this sentence. Yin cannot be said to be the throne. After analysis and inference, everyone concluded that the matter was untrue; Now, Kong sad, who believed in the fifth gentle inference before coming, changed his tone immediately. One throne says yes; The other is... It''s worth thinking about. "Have you ever had a hand with King Yan of Chu?" Cheng Yunhe asked heavily. Suddenly, he found that there were many fewer people. He couldn''t help asking, "what about the others? Have you scattered them? " "Cough... Cough..." Kong coughed sadly. He felt guilty and looked ugly. He didn''t know what to say. At the beginning, the plan was to wait until Cheng Yunhe arrived. As a result, as soon as he arrived here, he couldn''t wait to take action. He was not only seriously injured, but also took the lives of ten experts! What should I say? Seeing Kong''s sad expression, Cheng Yunhe only felt a chill rising in his heart. His face became pale and tried to say, "did you fight with the king of hell of Chu?" "Didn''t do it..." Kong said sadly and angrily, "are you blind? Where did my injury come from? " Cheng Yunhe was stifled and stared at him for a long time. Kong was sad and looked at him without showing weakness; After a long time, Cheng Yunhe sighed, "it''s over..." "Hum!" Kong was sad, fierce and feeble, and said, "what''s the matter?" "Those people, did you also act? Where are the people? " Cheng Yunhe still holds the last glimmer of hope. "Dead." Kong became sad and anxious and said, "if people are not dead, can they not come out when you come? Do I have to make such a thing clear? You were kicked in the head by a donkey? " Cheng Yunhe was stunned. No matter how good his temper was, he couldn''t help it. Angrily, he said, "you acted without authorization, ruined the plan of Xiangye and ruined the lives of so many experts. Are you still reasonable?" "Fart!" Kong was sad and angry. With red eyes, he said, "do you think I''m willing to lose? You think I want to get hurt? They''re dead, and they''re all my brothers! Do you think I don''t feel bad? "¡° You''re being unreasonable! " Cheng Yunhe said sternly. Yin couldn''t lie on one side. At the moment, she sat up and said, "second brother, Lord Cheng, don''t even say a word. Now the key is, what should we do in the future? "¡° What should I do in the future? What else can we do now? " Cheng Yunhe said angrily, "now your second brother has made a mess of everything!" Cheng Yunhe has always been slow. He seldom has an urgent eye. No matter what it is, he is orderly; I''d rather have no work, but no fault. For Cheng Yunhe, the fifth gentle once commented: "it''s not enough to fight for supremacy in troubled times and expand territory; However, the prosperous times are stable and the world is peaceful, which can be the talent of slaughter and assistance! " Such evaluation is not high. And Cheng Yunhe can get such a high evaluation from such a person as the fifth gentle. His own ability is indeed beyond doubt£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 172 It was he who acted steadily that gave him the important task for the fifth time this time. Because Tieyun is a mess, and only people like Cheng Yunhe can slowly grind out the truth in the way of slow work. Moreover, use his warm water to deal with those possible enemies or make friends; They are the only candidates. The advantage of this person is that he can bear what others can''t bear; Even in the worst situation, he can take his time and find a breakthrough. At the worst, he can reduce losses. It was the first time for Cheng Yunhe to be so angry today. "How could things be a mess?" Yin cannot disagree. "Xiangye said, Yin throne, you were cheated, or framed by means." Cheng Yunhe sighed, but his mood returned to normal and said, "since the enemy can fool you once, how can he fool you a second time? The saying that the hell king of Chu is the throne is not believed! This is one of them. " "Second, No. 1 is one of our main goals here, but our action last night has startled the snake; If the iron cloud is on guard, then No. 1 is in danger. Even if there is a life to live, the hope saved is equal to a complete ruin! " Speaking of this, Cheng Yunhe sighed a long sigh and said, "if you know, I don''t know how sad it will be." "Isn''t it a number one? It''s just an intelligence leader. Even if there''s some ingenuity, what can I do? After all, it can''t affect the overall situation. " Kong was sad and disdainful. "Do you know who number one is?" Cheng Yunhe looked at Kong sadly and said, "you acted without authorization and ruined the vitality of No. 1. Don''t you know the identity of No. 1?" "In general, the Golden Horse Knight''s hall has always been responsible for handling this kind of action. This time, the minister personally arranged it again and again for this matter. This time, I feel that the situation is serious and let me come together; Just to prevent you from acting recklessly! " "Do you know why Xiangye attaches so much importance to it?" "Why?" Kong was sad and felt uneasy in his heart. "At the beginning of this operation, when the Yin throne came, Mr. Xiang said, never assassinate tie Butian. Tie Butian can''t die. As long as the assassination is carried out, whether he dies or not, it will arouse tie Yun''s anger. If there is no place to vent, he will deal with No. 1 and kill him! This shows that Xiangye sees the importance of No. 1 on iron mending the sky! " Cheng Yunhe said: "this time, Xiangye saw the importance of the king of hell of Chu to Tieyun, and gave more orders. This action was mainly to rescue No. 1 and eliminate misunderstandings with the mysterious family; He also proposed that if you are not sure, don''t move the king of hell of Chu. Do you know why? " "Pay attention to the order of what Xiangye said ''mainly to rescue No. 1 and eliminate misunderstandings with the mysterious family''! The four words "rescue number one" are in front. " Cheng Yunhe sighed for a long time: "I''m afraid you''re on your own. I''ve asked you again and again. You can''t take action until I arrive and discuss; Is there really no intention? " "That''s because Xiangye knows that I understand the importance of number one in Xiangye''s heart!" Cheng Yunhe sighed. "Who is number one?" Kong is sad, and sweat has burst out on his forehead. Cheng Yunhe said so much that if he really couldn''t hear the importance of number one, he could really die. "The master of Xiangye taught only two disciples in his life." Cheng Yunhe said calmly, "do you know who the other one is?" "Is it number one?" Kong was so sad that he was stunned and sweating on his forehead. "Not number one... Is it you?" Cheng Yunhe looked at him angrily. "In those days, there were two brothers, No. 1, eight years younger than Mr. Xiang, who had been dependent on each other since childhood; They serve Zhao at the same time; But one is bright and one is dark; No. 1 has never revealed his real name in front of anyone. Xiangye originally founded the Golden Horse Knight hall. This idea, together with the original creation, is the joint efforts of the two! " "Later, Mr. Xiang gradually became popular in Da Zhao, and No. 1 gradually faded out of everyone''s vision. But after seven or eight years, the news of Tieyun''s Officialdom saints came out. Do you know why? " Cheng Yunhe said in a deep voice: "at the beginning, Mr. Xiang drank with me, Han Buchu and No. 1..." Speaking of this, Cheng Yunhe sighed faintly and couldn''t help thinking of the original scene. At first, the four people were young, and the first was only in his twenties. After three rounds of drinking, four people have seen a slight smoke. At that time, the fifth party was far less gentle and authoritarian than it is now. Drunk, talking about life ambition; At that time, the fifth gentle once said: "since ancient times, jiuchongtian has never unified its rivers and mountains. It has always been a separate regime and chaotic. My lifelong wish is to unify the vast world in my hands! " At that time, the fifth gently held the wine glass. Although his eyes were intoxicated, they were deep and deep: "as a man, he stood on the blue sky, the sun and the moon, and walked thousands of miles; Overlooking hundreds of millions of creatures, order the heroes in the universe! Drunken Beauty''s knee, but mediocre lust ghost''s ear; Waking up to control the world is a man''s life! A man has been famous all his life. Why do you need a beauty as a lining? " At that time, No. 1 was drunk, but he laughed and said, "if my brother can take charge of Da Zhao, the little brother will send Tieyun to congratulate the elder martial brother for dominating the world!" No one knew that the drunken speech at that time had become the goal of two people''s lifelong efforts, and almost succeeded! If chuyang were here, he would sigh: it''s not ''almost'' successful, but already successful! The iron cloud of previous life is almost regarded as a gentle gift to the fifth by Tang Xinsheng! Looking back on the past, Cheng Yunhe sighed and felt like a dream. One of the four people became the Prime Minister of a country nominally controlling the general situation of the world; In fact, it is a real king. The other, sneaking into the iron cloud, became a model of officialdom and a generation of saints. Both of them are in their respective fields, leading each other, but they work for the same goal. But he became the fifth gentle staff, concentrating on dealing with some of the most difficult and difficult events, and contributing silently in the dark; As for Han Buchu... Cheng Yunhe knows that Han Buchu is the most terrible person except the fifth one! Han Buchu has an almost fanatical worship for the fifth gentleness. He can do anything for the fifth gentleness. He did almost anything for the prestige of the fifth party. He has done all the bad things secretly, but good reputation is the fifth. Fifth, Han Buchu is saying and doing things that are inconvenient to contribute. Han Buchu regarded himself as the fifth gentle stepping stone, and was willing to eat it. And spare no effort for it! How many times did Han Buchu secretly negotiate with the fifth party when everything was quiet, even the top secret that he could not participate in These are the four people! Now, No. 1 is trapped in the iron cloud by a king of Chu! And I, when I came here, was trapped in the mire by my own people. I couldn''t pull out, enter or retreat. And the other two are still thousands of miles away looking forward to their own news. Thinking of this, Cheng Yunhe suddenly wants to drink. What he wants most now is to get drunk with the four people in those years! be dead drunk! "It turns out that number one... Is so important..." Yin couldn''t look at Kong sadly. "But why didn''t you say it?" "Xiangye won''t say such a thing clearly." Cheng Yunhe smiled bitterly: "how could he say such a private relationship?" Kong Changxin sighed, as if it had affected the injury, and the whole person trembled. "Calm down for a while." Cheng Yunhe smiled. Deep in his eyes, he flashed a sigh of the past. Then he resumed his Qingming look and said, "first, heal your two injuries; Without strength in hand, even if it is negotiation, it will not get any attention. " "Let''s hibernate in Tieyun city for the time being." Cheng Yunhe''s voice is very calm, but in the aftertaste of his accent, there is still an uncontrollable helpless meaning: "when you recover to the peak, we''ll continue." "Well... Isn''t the matter arranged by Mr. Xiang delayed indefinitely?" Yin couldn''t ask. "But now we are going to work, but we have to die." Cheng Yunhe said, "it''s hard to protect themselves when they are so injured. What''s the matter?" "How long will it take for your injury to heal?" "My... It may take another month." Yin couldn''t hum coldly, and a strong hatred flashed in her eyes. It took one more month for lingyushen, a nine strange medicine genius earth treasure, to heal her wounds. You can imagine how serious her injuries were. "I need half a month." Kong said sadly, "if you want to force yourself, you can recover almost in ten days." His eyes were cold and he said, "but I can guarantee that the injury of the ''King of hell of Chu'' is definitely much heavier than me! Their two thrones and the other may not be less injured than me! " His voice was full of pride. "That''s not the king of Chu!" Cheng Yunhe sighed powerlessly. Why did the throne of Confucius insist on it? The four kings of the Golden Horse Knight''s hall, both of them were caught in the same trap... This is really a miracle! What kind of means did the real king of Chu use "I will immediately return the things here to Xiangye." Cheng Yunhe took a breath and said, "second Master Kong, tell me everything in these days one by one. What Xiangye needs is the most real information, so that he can make the most detailed judgment. " Kong''s sad face showed incomparable embarrassment and gave a stuffy reply. "You don''t need Lingyu ginseng for your injury, do you? Give me the remaining two pieces of Lingyu ginseng! " Cheng Yunhe made a quick decision and asked for these two priceless treasures from Kong sad. Now it seems that there is no direct possibility to eliminate misunderstandings with each other; As for number one, it''s more likely to be dead. These two pieces of holy jade ginseng, don''t be ruined by these two Wufu ¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 173 On this day, the BuTian pavilion was still busy. After the great cleaning, the two hall leaders were also idle. Tiebutian was very cruel. He uprooted those people and killed them together. That day, Tieyun city was sad and bloody! More than 1300 people died under the butcher''s knife at one time! On that day, Cheng Yunhe came to Tieyun city. You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 174 It''s over... It''s the same idea in the hearts of the three people. "King of hell of Chu, spare your life... Pa Pa......" Putong, the leader of the Golden Dragon sect, knelt on the ground. Just after begging for mercy, he began to slap himself in the face, and tears of frustration came out. What did I say when I was paralyzed? I begged for mercy and called out the three words "king of Chu". This is a nickname. Shit, if King of Chu is very unpleasant, his head will say goodbye to himself "Lord Chu... Throne Chu... Spare my life..." he hit himself dozens of mouths, only one face was swollen like a pig''s head, and finally stopped his hand. He kowtowed hard. After a few knocks, there was an eye-catching blood stain on the ground. When the other two saw this situation, they were out of their wits. They thought that the leader of the Golden Dragon sect heard something or knew something This is amazing. The head of the Cloud Gate immediately shook and kowtowed like an old sow''s chaff; As for the leader of Shentong sect, there is no "magic power" now. The mud is generally paralyzed on the ground, with a runny nose and tears: "Lord Chu, spare your life... The poor little man has a 99 year old mother and a child under the moon..." Chu Yang was stunned: am I so terrible? Didn''t you just say an opening remark? On one side, Cheng Ziang and Chen Yutong blushed and almost laughed: these three bastards are three super living treasures. Thanks to them, they also claim to be the leader of a gang. The throne only said one word, and it was still a very gentle word. They collapsed at the same time. There was a strange sound. It was obvious that someone was about to throw gold "Sit down!" The king of hell of Chu was a little depressed. He couldn''t cry or laugh. He suddenly shouted: "today, if anyone gets incontinence here, I''ll destroy his nine families!" The two buttocks of the head of the cloud gate, who just couldn''t control a fart, suddenly stretched tightly, like steel and iron. Now, don''t say that the inside wants to come out. Even if you pry with a steel knife outside, you can''t pry it open. The king of hell of Chu found out. If you talk to them well, they will think more. It''s better to speak hard than to speak hard. "Sit back in your chair! Who will shed another tear and cry, I will destroy his nine families! " The hell of Chu roared¡° The king of hell of Chu is very familiar with the sentence "destroy his nine families". But the actual situation is: the king of hell of Chu doesn''t even know what the nine tribes are now The three men immediately sat back in good order, looking straight at their nose and heart. If you let your younger brothers see it, you will certainly break your chin. "You three, each of you, have thousands of people, or hooligans and local ruffians! For the disaster of the village, dominate! It is often said that you can handle what the government can handle; And you can handle things that the government can''t handle. Three big sect leaders, big sect leader and gate leader, you are awesome! " Chuyang instantly changed his strategy. Since they are so afraid of themselves, Huairou doesn''t work. It''s better to deter them in the end. These words immediately made the three local snakes shake like a pendulum. The words of the king of hell of Chu... The killing is very heavy. "Although I am in charge of the Butian Pavilion, how do I feel that my prestige in some aspects is far worse than that of the three of you." Chuyang said coldly. "Villains dare not!" The three knelt down at the same time and kowtowed like garlic. "You dare not!" The king of hell of Chu snorted and drank coldly, and then there was no sound. The following three people were in a trance, sweating and afraid to move. Even the crown prince of Tieyun Kingdom, tiebutian, has never been so afraid; But today, I was really scared out of my soul. Because Prince Bu Tian is becoming more and more authoritative, but he is reasonable; In front of the king of Chu, it is obvious that he is an unreasonable thing! "Originally, I wanted to uproot you! Since I Chu can rectify the officialdom, how many senior officials and princes have turned into a pile of dead bones in my hands. Can''t I rectify the market? " Chuyang continues to intimidate. The three people were even more afraid. Their faces turned white. The leader of Shentong sect turned white. It seemed that he could faint at any time "However, someone in Chu is always kind and doesn''t like killing..." the words of king of hell of Chu made the three people feel like listening to jokes, but they couldn''t laugh at all "... so today is to give you a chance to survive." The king of hell of Chu said faintly, "please be sure to believe that this opportunity is the best for me if you don''t want it!" "Yes... We do!" Three people are not fools, who don''t know, if not, I''m afraid they will really disappear completely. The king of hell of Chu doesn''t care about a 99 year old mother or a child without a full moon If you want to fart, you still need to make some effort, but the king of hell of Chu issued the order to destroy the family, and even didn''t need to use any effort at all. "Well... OK." The king of hell of Chu looked very calm and said, "now, there are too many new faces in Tieyun City, but what I need is the new faces who have entered Tieyun city in the past half a month. I don''t hide these things from you. I need to find traitors and spies..." "I need information about these people." The king of hell of Chu said, "three days is enough?" "Three days?" The three looked at each other. "After three days, if you can''t find it, you will start to escape from the night of the third day." The king of hell of Chu lay back, lying comfortably on the master''s chair and said faintly: "I don''t like to talk about conditions and difficulties. My favorite thing is to see the result I want!" "I won''t give you any benefits, but if you can find it in three days, you can continue to exist. If the task is completed well, it is very likely that I will find you for cooperation, or... Directly belong to Butian Pavilion! Give you and your men a reputation. But if you don''t find anything after three days... " Chu Yang suddenly straightened up and said with a gentle smile, "three, eighteen years later, there will be three heroes again!" Then he waved his hand and said faintly, "see off." When the three underworld leaders went out, they only felt that their legs and feet were soft; The whole body was cold and sweaty. When the cool wind outside the door blew, they all felt cold and woke up like a dream. When they looked at each other, they all felt the lingering fear in each other''s eyes. But somehow, what impressed the three most was the promise of the king of hell of Chu: if the task is completed well, it is very likely that I will find you for cooperation, or... Directly belong to Butian Pavilion! Give you and your men a great reputation The three people were not impressed by so many threats from the king of hell of Chu! The only thing that impressed me most was the promise. This is the promise of the king of Chu! Which of these gangsters at the bottom of society doesn''t want to stand out? Which one doesn''t want to honor his family? Gangsters... Don''t want to be hooligans all their life! As long as there is a chance to make a difference, they are more persistent than anyone! Chuyang has grasped this psychology. If possible, chuyang is willing to provide them with some ways out. Although it is a threat to them, this is not chuyang''s original intention. But for the best solution. As a matter of fact, which Jianghu people have no single spirit, whether they are in the middle three days or in the last three days? Which one is not an outlaw? But these outlaws have supported the legend of jiuchongtian continent for tens of thousands of years! Every dog butcher who is righteous is a scholar! This sentence, sometimes chuyang feels very reasonable. Dog butchers have no culture, so they believe in a very simple truth: if you are good to me, I will be good to you. If you give me three points, I''ll give you ten! If you can throw a hand for me, I can sacrifice my life for you. If you are not good to me, I will not be good to you; You insult me, you frame me, I have nowhere to avenge, desperate, I will kill you! But if you read more, have a wide range of knowledge and live your mind, you will think about whether it is worth it. He''s kind to me, but is it worth dying for him? He has helped me, but he is now in difficulty, and I am so difficult now. It will be more difficult for me to help him. Is it worth it? Therefore, heart to heart and life are mostly in the market, all in the Jianghu; There are many people who betray their hearts and climb up on the head of their benefactor in officialdom every day in the world There is a legend in the next three days: if you see a butcher knocked down by a carriage on the road, you save him and take him to the hospital, he will appreciate your life and be your friend all your life; But if you see a scholar knocked down by a carriage... Never mind! Because he not only won''t appreciate you, but also bite back and say you hit him. He thinks so: anyway, my family is very difficult. Anyway, the person who hit me ran away. If I found one, I may not be able to afford it. If I don''t catch one, who will pay me medical compensation? You do good things. You are kind and bullied. It''s just you What kind of bastard logic is this? It''s MAHLE Gobi MAHLE Gobi MAHLE Gobi! Chuyang has no aversion to the market, but helping them depends on whether they are worth it. Only by making efforts to get recognition can we do it. There has never been a free lunch in the world, that''s all. For almost half an hour, the rogue gangsters and local ruffians in Tieyun city suddenly took action, which was full of people and passion; Everyone is like taking aphrodisiac, with green eyes looking for strangers in all directions The army is looking, the intelligence network of butiange is looking, the detectives of the Ministry of punishment are looking, the captains are looking, the local ruffians are looking, the hooligans are looking, the gangsters are looking, the scoundrels are looking, the beggars are looking... Even many women and children are looking Tieyun city has completely set off an upsurge of looking for people! The Intelligence Department of butiange was completely filled with the information of strangers in an hour, and fell into the screening of extreme tension As for the throne of Chu, who gave orders, he was reading a book "pure love dogs and rogue pigs" with relish and giggling. Eyes do not hear things outside the window, but read only the books of sages. Wu Qianqian turned her white eyes while watching. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 175 The method of turning the corner with Dao Qi has not been explored yet. The king of hell of Chu is not discouraged and is still thinking about it anytime and anywhere In these days, Gu Duxing urged several newcomers in Tianbing Pavilion, which was also in full swing. Every day, everyone is angry several times. Don''t dance while shouting come on Mo Chengyu''s injury is also day by day. In the afternoon, when Wu Qianqian was screening, in order to interrupt the giggling state of the throne of Chu, she deliberately read out some unimportant news. The throne of Chu was as tall as a mountain and turned a deaf ear. But when Wu Qianqian read a very common news, the king of hell of Chu suddenly straightened up and emitted a terrible divine light in his eyes! This divine light, unprecedented, made Wu Qianqian jump and jump in her heart. "At the South Gate of the city, two people, old and young, have just come in; The old man is hale and hearty, the young man is handsome and elegant, and there is a purple jade Xiao in his hand. " The purple jade flute in the news made Chu Yang jump up like an electric shock. In my memory, Mo Tianji is a purple jade flute in hand all the year round, never leaving the body; On the one hand, it can be used for recreation. On the other hand, it can be used as a unique weapon. Moreover, the Xiao has its own mechanism, which is powerful! The news made Chu Yang think: could Mo Tianji finally come to Tieyun city? Six months ago, I hated the name to the bone, but now I hear the name again, but I feel complex and mixed. "Try your best to find out the whereabouts of these two people first!" Chu Yang ordered in a hurry. "What?" Wu Qianqian didn''t expect Chu Yang''s reaction to be so strong and strange. She didn''t react for a moment. "The old and the young, with the purple jade flute in their hands, find out the foothold at the first time!" Chu Yang''s way word by word, in his eyes, there is an indescribable light flashing. An hour later, it was dark; Chuyang, dressed in green clothes, came to the door of a "Yuelai inn" in the city. After asking, he went up to the second floor, came to the door of a guest room and knocked gently. "Who?" There was a steady voice inside, very light, very light. "Blowing through the jiuchongtian lake, only the purple jade flute in my palm." Chuyang gently said, "the secret of heaven is unpredictable, and the secret of heaven can be measured." The room was suddenly completely quiet. For a long time, a clear and elegant voice said slowly: "interesting! Please come in. " The door opened suddenly, showing an old man''s clean face and watching Chu Yang warily. Chu Yang felt a sharp pain in his mind when he saw the old man. He flashed through the scene when he was besieged by the wind and thunder platform for the last three days! The old man in front of him was one of the three King level masters who besieged him! "Are you?" The old man asked suspiciously. "Friend." Chuyang smiled and said, "Mo Chengyu is with me." "Ah? Come in, come in! " The old man immediately looked positive, his eyebrows and corners of his eyes showed an irrecoverable joy, and turned sideways to get out of the way. Chu Yang took a deep breath and stepped into the door. Inside the door, a young man in white stands tall and beautiful with purple light in his hands. A purple jade flute quietly flows with magnificent luster. The heaven is full, his face is like a crown of jade, his long eyebrows go into his temples, and his eyes are deep, just like two deep pools that can''t see to the end. Snow white and long hair like a waterfall! Her face is as white and delicate as a woman. But it is full of a kind of wisdom bead revealed in Xun Xun''s elegance, but there is also a faint fierce spirit! Chuyang was shocked. For a moment, the past and present life seem to coincide, and then they are mottled and alienated in an instant. Chu Yang is very familiar with this face! First friend in previous life! Only friend! But the culprit who made himself die! Oh, my God! Chu Yang was looking at Mo Tianji at this moment. Mo Tianji''s deep eyes were also looking at Chu Yang''s face. There was a little exploration in his eyes, but he said with an elegant smile: "your guest is at the door. Please sit down." "If you come uninvited, how can you say that you are a distinguished guest?" Chuyang light tunnel. "How can I arrive at the beginning of the next three days? In addition to the enemy, I am a distinguished guest." Mo Tianji smiled faintly and said gently, "and you are obviously not my enemy." "Why can''t I be your enemy?" Chu Yang is aggressive. "If you are the enemy, I am dead now." Mo Tianji smiled, turned and walked to the table, took out a small bag from a small package on the bed, opened it quietly, then picked up the teapot on the table, carefully squeezed a handful of tea in the small bag with his hand and put it into the teapot; Then he rushed into the boiling water, blocked the mouth of the teapot with a white towel, poured out the water, then rushed into the boiling water again, loosened his hand, gently put the teapot on the table and said faintly: "Lao Fang, you go out. Let me have a word with this friend. " When he did all this, he looked focused, and every action was orderly, but full of rhythm. It doesn''t make people feel cumbersome at all. On the contrary, it makes people feel that his every action is elegant and moving, full of aristocratic breath. "Er Shao..." the old man shouted in embarrassment. "He came to me; Moreover, as soon as he came in, he played with me, but didn''t talk about business; I was busy making tea. He was not in a hurry, but waiting quietly; This self-restraint proves that he is not that impatient person, which is inconsistent with his aggressive words. After he came in, he only looked at me and asked me. Obviously, he had something to tell me and didn''t want to be heard by a third person. " Mo Tianji smiled and said, "so, go out; Don''t eavesdrop. " When he said this, his eyes were flat and his tone was gentle and natural, but he was virtually full of a power to master everything! This is mo Tianji! Chu Yang sighed in his heart; Just listen to his words, look at his actions and look at his color, you know that the second young master of the Mo family has far exceeded his peers! Including Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang, who will be as famous as him in the future, if they are compared with him at this moment, they are far less than him. Chuyang also knows the reason for this. Now Gu Duxing and others have not been experienced by Mo Tianji, so they are not very mature. Moreover, these people are born from concubines. After being deprived of the right of inheritance, they will not have much pressure. But now Mo Tianji and his brother Mo Tianyun belong to the same family, and are equally excellent. The competition between the two brothers has become white hot. Now Mo Tianji has been tempered. In his every move, he shows the demeanor of being an independent general. The old man promised and went out backwards. I only heard the sound of pedaling footsteps and went downstairs. "Please sit down. May I have your name?" Mo Tianji still didn''t look up. He covered the teapot with his right hand and shook it gently. Each shaking was full of strange rhythm. "Chu, Chu Yang!" Chu Yang came in slowly and sat opposite him. He sat down with a golden dagger and didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all. What bothered me most in my previous life was mo Tianji''s gentle water swallowing appearance that never took everything to heart. When I saw him like this, I wanted to grab my scalp and beat him I didn''t expect to see it again today "Take it easy. Let me make tea for you." Mo Tianji''s gentle explanation. Chuyang smiled and quietly looked at the rising tea smell on the teapot without saying a word. "You are the emperor of Butian Pavilion, the king of hell of Chu?" Mo Tian still didn''t raise his head. He looked at the teapot with a focused look. His eyes were full of profundity: "I really didn''t expect that the famous King of hell of Chu was so young!" "Oh?" Chu Yang asked with interest, "why?" "When brother Chu entered the door just now, he once said: Mo Chengyu is with me." Mo Tianji smiled gently and said, "with this sentence, I can determine your identity." "I''d like to hear it in detail." Chuyang tilted his head and said quietly. What I used to like and enjoy most is to listen to Mo Tianji''s analysis of a thing without reason, and approach the truth. Since my rebirth, I have been greatly influenced by Mo Tianji. "We were separated by the sudden attack of the black devil; The black devils are bound to cut down the roots. But my little sister is the weakest one. She is also burdened with three yin veins. The development potential is huge, so the black devil will choose to cut off the little sister first. " Mo Tianji said faintly: "in the scene at that time, Mo Chengyu couldn''t protect his little sister if he didn''t pay a heavy price. So in the end, the best result is to escape. " "In flight, manpower will eventually run out; The black devils are numerous and powerful. If no one helps them, they can escape for a while, but they will eventually fall into the hands of the black devils. " "Since Mo Chengyu is with you, my little sister must be there too. If my little sister is not here, Mo Chengyu must have been gone. " Mo Tianji smiled and explained before Chu Yang asked. "In the face of the black devil''s encirclement, those who can help them at this time must be powerful people! At least in this Iron Cloud City, you can cover up the sky. " Mo Tianji said quietly, "and this man has to be smart and superior, so that he can save them under impossible circumstances." "Because the black devil doesn''t care about your secular forces. Even powerful people can only offend them and cause a river of blood if they can''t come up with a convincing explanation. Therefore, this person must be superior in wisdom and stratagem. " Chu Yang nodded and said, "it makes sense." "There are three such figures in Tieyun city. One of them is iron mending the sky; The second is the iron dragon city, and the third is you, the king of hell of Chu. " Mo Tianji smiled faintly. "Neither tiebutian nor Tielong city will get into such big trouble. They dare not take risks. Because the whole iron cloud is on their shoulders. " Mo Tianji is faint. "But how can you be sure that the king of Chu will take risks?" Chuyang provoked. "Ha ha..." Mo Tianji smiled lightly: "during this period, there are many rumors about the king of hell of Chu; Everything clearly shows that the king of hell of Chu is taking risks. " £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 176 "Because relying on strength alone, the current Butian Pavilion can never do all that the king of hell of Chu has done." Mo Tianji said, "but the hell of Chu still did it and succeeded. Even though he doesn''t like adventure, he has been forced by the situation and began to like adventure. " "And I''ve just been in town for less than an hour; When you enter this inn, you come to the door before you even open the package. With this intelligence capability, tiebutian can do it, but he won''t be in danger. " "And when you come, you say ''blow through the Jiuchong Heavenly Lake, only the purple jade flute in my palm'' and ''the secret of heaven is unpredictable, and the secret of heaven is measurable'', which shows that you know who I am." "The name of the hell of Chu is Chu, and your name is chuyang." Mo Tianji lightly concluded: "so, you are the king of hell of Chu!" At this time, the tea in his hand was just boiling. Mo Tianji took a tea cup from the table, gently pushed it in front of Chu Yang, gently lifted it with his wrist, and a wisp of green tea slowly poured into the tea cup. The heat rose and covered his face. When the tea cup was full, he said the last sentence about this topic: "so many clues, If you''re not the king of Chu, you can only say... I''m blind. " "Ha ha... Really powerful." Chu Yang looked at the tea in front of him with interest and asked, "is this the legendary... Tianji tea?" "No." Mo Tianji poured himself a cup, and then slowly sat down and said, "Tianji tea is Tianji tea. There are Tianji tea scales, Tianji pots, Tianji cups, Tianji water, Tianji tea, and Mo Tianji has to cook tea himself." Mo Tianji apologized and said, "but when you go out, brother Chu can only drink Tianji tea and Mo Tianji''s own tea. It can''t be regarded as a complete Tianji tea." "I see." Chu Yang picked up the teacup, took a sip, smiled and said, "in fact, I didn''t drink it. Mo Tianji''s taste." Mo Tianji laughed and said, "as long as brother Chu is willing, he will know the taste of Mo Tianji one day." This sentence obviously means that as long as brother Chu is friends with me, he will naturally know who I am. "Yes." Chuyang nodded and said, "but this tea is too noble. I''m afraid I can''t afford it." Mo Tianji looked at him thoughtfully. After being silent for a while, he asked, "my sister Xiaowu... How are you now?" He has been very calm, but when he asked this sentence, there was still a look of urgency in his eyes. Even, his eyes were full of worry. He didn''t dare to ask. He made tea to calm his mind, but until now, when he finally asked, his voice still couldn''t be calm. Mo Tianji really cares more about his sister than ordinary brothers and sisters. In addition, Mo Tianji smelled a trace of ominous from what chuyang said. You saved my sister. Why can''t you afford my tea? Even if you want to drink for a lifetime! But you said you couldn''t afford it. It''s obviously my sister. Mo Tianji didn''t say these words, but he knew them clearly in his heart. So he lost his temper. "One thing, I wonder." Chuyang drank tea and said faintly, "brother Mo has always been known as a mystery. He has excellent wisdom and no plans. Few things in the world can hide from your eyes. Brother Mo has shown this ability just now. I deeply believe in brother Mo''s wisdom. " "But at that time, I heard that there was a historic site. Brother Mo went in such a hurry. He didn''t seem to doubt it. It was a trap." Chu Yang put the teacup down and gave a "pop" sound. He raised his head and looked directly at Mo Tianji. His sharp eyes were like two sharp blades and said coldly: "this is totally inconsistent with brother Mo''s wisdom! It is also because of your recklessness that Xiaowu fell into a siege and was hurt! I want to hear brother Mo''s explanation of this matter. " Mo Tianji suddenly forced his hand holding the tea cup. He lowered his head, but Chu Yang clearly felt that there were a pair of sharp eyes looking at himself in his hanging black hair. "In what capacity do you want me to explain to you?" Mo Tianji lowered his head and said coldly. "I can guess one or two without explaining! Is your sister... Also a stumbling block for your family''s hegemony? " Chuyang said mercilessly, "your sister has always been friendly with you. Everyone knows this; If something happens to your sister, no one will doubt your Mo Tianji! Isn''t it? " "What do you want to say?" Mo Tianji slowly raised his head and looked at Chu Yang: "am I that kind of person?" "If something happens to your sister, and it happens to be so, it will be after the eldest childe Mo Tianyun leaves; Mo Tianyun is definitely a suspect! As long as the family is angry and blames Mo Tianyun, you have a chance! And you are also out; Always on a par with Mo Tianyun; At this time, just one word, you can replace it! " Chuyang said coldly, "if you lose a close sister, you can exchange your life for solo dancing and power!" His body leaned forward slightly, gathered in front of Mo Tianji, and said deeply: "although I feel guilty all my life, this deal can still be done, and it''s still very cost-effective, don''t you think? Mo Er Shao? " Mo Tianji stared at him and gasped violently. Suddenly, the tea cup in his hand cracked with a slap. Then he slapped the table with a crash. The whole table turned into broken sawdust on the ground, and said angrily, "chuyang! Don''t spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart! I would rather kill myself than hurt my sister! You know... What do you know? You know what! " "You guessed me like that! You actually... "Mo Tianji bit his teeth and his eyes suddenly became blood red:" if you didn''t save my sister, I would kill you! " With a brush, the old man who had just gone out jumped up directly from the window and asked, "Er Shao, what''s the matter?" A pair of murderous eyes looked at Chu Yang. "Get out! Get out! " Mo Tianji roared and pointed to the window. The old man hesitated and finally disappeared again with a whoosh. "What''s the matter? I''m right? Angry? " Chu Yang looked at him sarcastically. A burst of cheerfulness in my heart! In his previous life, Mo Tianji never lost his temper; Even if the bones of his whole body were broken a little, his face could remain elegant and calm. But Chu Yang now knows that there is only one person in the world who can make Mo Tianji lose his attitude, that is mo Qingwu! Mo Tianji''s love for this sister has really reached the peak! Therefore, Chu Yang stabbed him with Mo Qingwu now! If not, Mo Tianji cannot tell the truth! Because this matter is also the deepest doubt in chuyang''s heart. Mo Tianji could never have made such a low-level mistake. As for the news that Mo Tianji used to kill Mo Qingwu to frame Mo Tianyun, it was purely made up by Chu Yang to annoy Mo Tianji. Mo Tianji''s pride, others may not understand, but chuyang knows! This man is just a proud man! Even the success Mo Tianji wants, it must be perfect! Mo Tianji won''t want imperfect success! What''s more, kill your own sister to frame your own brother? Mo Tianji took a big breath, slowly sat down and asked faintly, "how about the little dance?" "You say it first." Chuyang said coldly. Mo Tianji took a deep breath and suddenly calmed down. He saw it from Chu Yang''s eyes. If he didn''t say it, the king of Chu would never give in! "In this life, you are the first." Mo Tianji gently said, "someone who can let me say what I don''t want to say." "Worthy of being the king of Chu! Great! " Mo Tianji smiled: "you''ll have to pay this account one day." "I''m not interested in your nonsense compliments." Chuyang said faintly, "your identity as the second childe of the Mo family can''t scare me." "On that day, we arrived at Lianyun mountain. It is said that there is a ruins; I didn''t care. " Mo Tianji looked a little disappointed and said, "but when I saw a fragment of amethyst, I began to believe." "This is it." Mo Tianji took out a piece of Amethyst from his arms and put it on the table: "this is under the bed of the hunter we stayed in. The hunter didn''t know what it was; At that time, Lao Fang felt that there seemed to be energy fluctuations in the room. After careful search, he found it from a pile of sundries under the bed. " "When asked about the hunter, he had already forgotten where he came from. Just said it was picked up from the mountain... "Mo Tianji smiled bitterly. Chu Yang took the Amethyst and held it in front of his eyes. This is a hexagonal Amethyst, thin, only two sheets of paper at most. Although it has obviously been cleaned by Mo Tianji, there are still some dirt left over time. "When I saw it, I didn''t think it would be Amethyst." Mo Tianji smiled. Amethyst! Amethyst is priceless in this world. The energy contained in it can make people who know how to extract further and extremely pure. And this secret can only be known by the core figures of some great families! "This Amethyst needs to look at the light or the sun." Mo Tianji warned. Chuyang lit the oil lamp in the room, put Amethyst close to the light, looked at it, and suddenly he was shocked. This hexagonal Amethyst piece has something else in it. There is a clear palm pattern in it. In the palm of the palm, there are four small words: master the world! Master the world! Chuyang''s heart was shocked. These four words may not know anything to ordinary people, but to a certain extent, he will know that these four words of mastering the world represent a peerless strong man! Three thousand years ago, there was a wise man in jiuchongtian continent; He began to practice martial arts in the year of weak crown. He started from an ordinary sect, but with supreme wisdom, he modified the sect''s mental method and rushed to the realm of martial respect in the next three days. Then he entered the middle three days and chose a family to worship. Unexpectedly, he found a new way in the family''s martial arts and mental skills and created his own unique skill. That''s how he went all the way up until the last three days and became the overlord of the last three days! It took him only 90 years to achieve this status! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 177 His wisdom and understanding of martial arts are unparalleled in the world! This is recognized by all who know it! Any rubbish skill, as long as it comes to his hands, can turn corruption into magic! This man''s surname is Xiao, and Xiao Fengyun is his name. Even his name was taken by himself, meaning "laughing at the wind and cloud". According to legend, his highest achievement is the nine grade peak Wujun! Dancing in the sky, laughing at the wind and cloud; Master the world, heaven and earth in the heart! These sixteen words were Xiao Fengyun''s evaluation of himself at that time! In the eyes of this strange man, things in the world are just like this; With your heart, everything is under control. Even the rise and fall of the Dynasty and the vicissitudes of the world can be controlled! You can also decide! The palm pattern in this Amethyst is the unique mark of Xiao Fengyun. Only such a madman will represent himself with one palm. Everything is under control! This Amethyst reminds Chu Yang of the Amethyst chalcedony on his chest. The handwriting in my own Amethyst chalcedony is the same as the pattern handwriting in this Amethyst. Meng Chaoran once said that if you want to leave words like this, even the emperor of Wu has a low rank. "The ruins appeared only after the mountain collapsed; Countless people have gone to look for it; But nothing. " Mo Tianji said, "when I saw this Amethyst, I knew that I was attracted." Chu Yang finally understood. See such a thing, even yourself, will be attracted! This is definitely a great temptation for a martial artist! "The next day, I left a hundred liang of gold to the hunter and took this Amethyst. He went to Lianyun mountain. " Mo Tianji said. One hundred liang of gold... It''s really cheap. The value of this Amethyst alone is far more than one hundred liang of gold, not to mention such an earth shaking secret. "One hundred liang of gold is too much. I wanted to leave him a hundred liang of silver. " Mo Tianji said faintly, "even ten liang of gold is enough to be the cause of death for such a poor hunter. But if you take it without telling, you will always feel uneasy and have to stay. " Chuyang smiled bitterly. Mo Tianji has this ability. He always unconsciously sees what''s on your mind, and then explains it for you before you have time to ask questions. Talking to him is actually listening to him talking to himself sometimes. As long as he doesn''t want you to interrupt, you have no chance to speak at all. "The next day, I took Lao Fang, Mo Chengyu and my little sister to the site; The site is hundreds of feet deep under a cliff. It''s almost vertical. I''m afraid my little sister will be scratched. Besides, under such a cliff, I don''t know what strange poisonous insects and beasts are. I''m really worried, so I let Mo Chengyu and my little sister wait on it... " Mo Tianji smiled bitterly. Chu Yang thought intently. If he saw that the terrain was so dangerous, his little sister was only eight or nine years old, and he wouldn''t take her to adventure "After we went down, we found that there was a fire oil lake below. We found several places and found nothing. At this time, we only heard a person across the cliff laughing: young master Mo, why did you come to such a Jedi? This makes us black devils overjoyed. Then suddenly a fire broke out... " "There was a sudden fire in a place with fire oil dozens of feet thick... Brother Chu, you can imagine how embarrassed I was at that time." Mo Tianji smiled bitterly: "the whole cliff was on fire. The flames soared up to a hundred feet! " "Although anxious, I know that my little sister must have been ambushed above, but I can''t do anything." Mo Tianji took a deep breath: "I used my Amethyst Jade Flute, born on the cliff and mountain wall, worked hard with Lao Fang in turn, and made a passage through the mountainside. I only hit more than ten feet, and I lost my strength. More than ten feet... Such a big fire, even the mountain wall burned red. What''s the use of more than ten feet? " "Fortunately, there is no unique way. At the last moment, he inadvertently opened the channel to the cave of Master Wu Jun Xiao Fengyun. Only then did he escape!" When Mo Tianji said this, he spoke very slowly. He looked at Chu Yang''s face quietly, not letting go of any subtle expression on his face. The relics of Wujun level strong people are a huge temptation to any strong people in this jiuchongtian continent! When suddenly hearing such news, no one can be indifferent. Now if Chu Yang shows a little greed, Mo Tianji will immediately change his attitude towards him! "Stop." Chu Yang said, "I''m not interested in knowing what you got. Whatever you get, it has nothing to do with me. " Mo Tianji''s eyes flickered strangely and asked, "why? People all over the world are flocking to these Wu Junqi treasures. Don''t you have any curiosity? " "I have my skills and my way." Chuyang said faintly, "I just want to go my way! I don''t want a fork in my road. Even the supreme legacy is a fork in the road for me! " In Mo Tianji''s eyes, he looked at Chu Yang carefully for a while and said, "brother Chu is really good!" He thought for a while and said thoughtfully, "brother Chu, your behavior is similar to that of Mo Tianji." "... yes." Chu Yang thought carefully for a while and answered carefully. "Then you should also know the attraction of this Amethyst to me." Mo Tianji gently sighed: "even if it is the supreme legacy, it may not make me greedy, but I am determined to get this relic!" Chuyang fully understands. In Mo Tianji''s life, although he had the highest cultivation, he didn''t do much in person. He has always been used to solving problems with wisdom. His habit is not to do it if he can. Like manipulation! This point coincides with the fifth party in some aspects. Xiao Fengyun, the Jiupin martial monarch who left a trace, happens to be such a person. His control of the world is actually a special scope of intellectual cultivation! This kind of thing, for Mo Tianji, is the first temptation in the world! "The black devil''s ambush... But at that time, he ambushed there." Mo Tianji said slowly, "what they ambushed was just on the cliff, or they followed us all the way, and I went deep into the cliff, but I gave them a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! At the bottom of the cliff, there is another fire oil lake, which is even more...... " "Ha ha, this matter, or to say, is a coincidence." When Mo Tianji said this sentence, his tone was calm, but Chu Yang could clearly hear the touch of forest cold contained in his helpless calm tone. "My little sister... What''s the matter?" The topic of Mo Tianji has been asked for the third time. At this point, the matter has been explained clearly. No more questions. Although Mo Tianji doesn''t know why the king of hell of Chu cares about it, he feels it. If he doesn''t explain clearly, he will never tell his little sister. "She got a sword from the Dark Lord!" Chu Yang stretched out a finger, pointed to his chest and stayed there. Mo Tianji''s face suddenly turned pale! He fell weakly into a chair and murmured, "is the three yin pulse useless?" It''s certain that the little sister is not dead. If he is usually injured, chuyang will not point out the specific location. And this position, for a girl, is the Yin cold pulse. The position of Mo Qingwu is the key, which is the intersection of the three yin veins. "Yes!" Chuyang calm tunnel. Mo Tianji clenched his fists tightly, loosened and clenched again. His white face gradually dyed a gorgeous purple, and said low in his mouth, "I won''t... Let go, pass, you!" "Who?" Chuyang was shocked and asked. Mo Tianji raised his head, closed his eyes and said, "brother Chu, this has nothing to do with you! I want to take my little sister back to middle school for three days immediately! " "What happens after you return?" Chu Yang asked. "After returning... I will try my best to protect my little sister." Mo Tianji''s eyes flashed a trace of pain. "Did you save it?" Chuyang sneered: "Mo Tianji, you''re just the second childe!" "Stay here... Did you save it?" Mo Tianji snorted and asked him. Chu Yang''s words undoubtedly touched Mo Tianji''s pain, but Mo Tianji was silent. A quiet rhetorical question also made Chu Yang unable to resist. Chuyang was silent. Both of them know what the other party cares about, but they don''t say it. They push around in riddles. "I like her very much." Chu Yang took a deep breath and said, "I don''t want her to be treated unfairly after she returns to the family!" "You mean... Which one?" Mo Tianji''s eyes were suddenly sharp and frightening, like two sharp swords, straight into Chu Yang''s heart. "If I say... Love between men and women... What do you think? Will you believe it? " Chuyang smiled quietly. "Ha ha..." Mo Tianji laughed instead, shook his head and said, "brother Chu, your words are not funny at all!" Mo Tianji felt that he had not been amused for a long time, but he couldn''t bear it this time. Because it was the king of Chu who said this! "Is it really so funny?" Chuyang is depressed. "Well, well, I won''t discuss this with you." Mo Tianji tried to control himself, but he still felt a little uncontrollable; After a long time, he said solemnly, "where is the little dance now? Take me. " "One more thing, I think, is better to tell you." Chu Yang said. "What''s up?" "Xiaowu''s three yin veins, I think I''m sure to cure her." Chu Yang said, "but... Not for the time being. It takes time, or a year... Two years. " "Brother Chu is a doctor?" Don''t be stunned. "Cough... No." "Hehe... Brother Chu''s heart is appreciated by mo. Back in the family, I will certainly tell my father what brother Chu said intact. " Mo Tianji sighed gently. Obviously, I don''t believe what chuyang said. This is what chuyang is worried about. He can''t come up with exact evidence, and his current strength is far from being able to let the Mo family face it and pay attention to it¡¶ Today''s first delivery! Ask everyone for some monthly tickets... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 178 When Chu Yang and Mo Tianji walked out of the inn, it was dark and the moon had not yet risen. Chu Yang looked at the dark night and suddenly felt a feeling in his heart: did Mo Tianji in his previous life get this "master the world" and slowly degenerate into a future God plate ghost? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Tianbing Pavilion, five teenagers are practicing martial arts. Today, the mental outlook of the five people is obviously different. They all look like they have excess energy. Over the past few days, everyone is addicted to abuse. Breaking the limit three times a day has become a necessary subject. Everyone feels that they have benefited a lot by fighting together and improving their martial arts problems every day. Under such a momentum, although the one month deadline has not even passed for half a month, everyone feels that they are sure to break through In this way, people are intoxicated: one grade a month, two grades in two months... Wouldn''t it be the emperor level in four or five years? For more than ten years... Is it supreme? At the thought of this bright prospect, everyone is as excited as taking aphrodisiac In such excitement, Ji Mo couldn''t bear the ecstasy in his heart. He called Luo Kedi out for a duel, and then beat him severely in the name of duel to vent his ecstasy. Luo Ke''s enemy found Rui impassioned with a black face and beat Rui impassioned severely Dong Wushang excitedly challenged Gu Duxing and was severely beaten by Gu Duxing... So in order to vent his anger, Dong Wushang grabbed Ji Mo and beat him hard, especially hard Rui Tong is the weakest one in this cultivation. He has no place to vent his anger. At night, he covered Luo Kedi with a sack and dragged him out to beat a dead pig So from that night, the five nation war officially kicked off! Every day is as miserable as a slaughterhouse. Gu Duxing enters the country the fastest and has the highest strength among these people. He is a well deserved boss and rarely injured, but the other four people are black and blue almost every day The most excessive thing is that as soon as chuyang goes back, he will be humbly invited out by Ji Mo and others. "Boss, i... please give me some advice. I feel there are a lot of omissions here..." then he gave the boss a good meal. Luo Kedi also learned from Chu Yang and came to compete with Chu Yang in leg techniques; It''s also a mengki meal. Dong Wushang has a good command of it, because he needs help from others. If he wants a treasure knife, he must rely on chuyang, so he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. As for Rui Tong... Now he is completely trapped in Gu Duxing''s special training Chu Yang suffered a lot of losses during this time, but after each fight, the sword soul would scold him in his consciousness, and then pointed out where the flaw of this move was, how to crack that move and how to remedy it Chu Yang kept these in mind one by one. Looking at the eyes of Ji Mo Luo Ke enemy, it is particularly meaningful: Ya, have you enjoyed playing with me these days? There will be times when you beg me! If I don''t turn you upside down, I won''t be Chu! Mo Qingwu is also the happiest person these days. There are so many big brothers playing with her every day, and everyone is greedy for her knife... Little Laurie is greatly satisfied with her vanity. So every day, he squatted at the door to watch monkey play with his beautiful eyes like crescent moon, generally watched his big brothers fight, and jumped up from time to time to shout come on. In the past few days, Mo Chengyu''s injury has obviously improved and his May sixth success has been restored; But his face is getting ugly This night, after a day''s homework, it was Luo Kedi''s turn to cook. In an angry crusade against the bad food, the people finished the meal and beat Luo Kedi together Rui Tong is especially hard In the middle of mischief, Gu Duxing suddenly raised his eyebrow and said, "someone is coming." With his words, the four people immediately dispersed with a crash, flattening the ground that had just been messed up. The next moment they had sat down seriously next to the stone table and drank tea at ease. One by one, talking and laughing, graceful and self-contained, where is it like a person who has just become a litter of pigs? The gate is open. A man in black and a man in white appeared at the same time, followed by an old man behind them. Gu Duxing and others turned their eyes at the same time. At the next moment, everyone reacted differently! The man in black is naturally chuyang, but the man in white is handsome, tall and straight, white as snow, jade standing, sword eyebrows and stars. He is full of grace and poise. The eyes are gentle and indifferent, as deep as the cold pool of autumn water. "Second brother!" Mo lightly danced and shouted, flew over like a swallow and rushed into the arms of the man in white. The man in white was also a little excited: "little sister! Xiaowu... I miss you so much. Come and show my second brother... I''m thinner... " Seeing his sister''s Mo Tianji, he completely disappeared at this moment. He was elegant, calm, happy and laughed. He was gentle and happy all over and spoiled all over his eyes. "Mo Tianji?" Gu Duxing''s five people exclaimed at the exit at the same time. In addition to Ji Mo, everyone else has a deep fear in their eyes! All five of them are geniuses of the major families in the middle three days. Even in the whole middle three days, they are also outstanding rising stars. But for now, including Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang, who will be as famous as Mo Tianji in the future, they also feel ashamed in front of Mo Tianji! Because now Mo Tianji has both civil and military skills and is independent! This is what other people lack most! Luo Kedi''s family and Mo Tianji''s family are enemies. Naturally, they know more about Mo Tianji''s power. It can be said that Mo Tianji''s threat is the greatest among the younger generation of Mo''s family! Far more than his big brother Mo Tianyun! Today''s Mo Tianji has not been nicknamed "divine disc ghost calculation". But for the younger generation, Mo Tianji is firmly in the first place, except for the mysterious "evil childe"! "It''s so busy here." Mo Tianji''s face showed a gentle smile, and a trace of gloom and anger flashed quietly in the depths of his eyes. The first time he held his little sister, his vitality began to detect. Little sister''s three yin veins are not damaged, but completely destroyed! Mo Tianji is extremely angry at this fact! At the same time, Mo Tianji was surprised to see these people again! Why are so many acquaintances gathered here? Which one should not be underestimated. "Is it lively? Mo Tianji, do you want to stay with us? " Luo Kedi hugged his shoulder and said in a strange way. "No, in our generation, it''s enough to have brother Gu and brother Dong with you; Even Ji Mo looked at it, which was more superfluous. As for me, it''s better not to participate. " Mo Tianji said with a friendly smile, "Luo Kedi, compared with you, I''m old." Luo Kedi''s nose was crooked in an instant! Mo Tianji''s words clearly isolated him. He raised the most difficult Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang to the same height as himself in the first sentence. Ji Mo is his cousin, and Rui Tong is Gu Duxing''s best friend, and his pertinence is only himself Obviously, I don''t deserve to be with them. As for the last sentence: I''m old. It makes my eyes black. "Mo Tianji, you... Don''t deceive people too much!" The enemy of rock suddenly flew into a rage. "Young people should have self-restraint." Mo Tianji said gently, "otherwise, how can we settle down and establish the world? Young master Luo, please say hello to your brother when you see him at home; Please say hello to your father. Well, I''ve heard a lot about your mother and your father. " "Ow..." Luo Kedi screamed and rushed over with a whoosh. Luo Kewu, the eldest brother of Luo Kedi, was ambushed by Mo Tianji and nearly died; His father, Luo Chengtian, the leader of the Luo family, was once calculated by Mo Tianji and nearly spit blood... Mo Tianji said this, on the one hand, further raised his value and further suppressed Luo Kedi. By the way, he also meant ridicule. How can rocky bear it. "Wolf!" Ji Mo was surprised and hurriedly hugged him. Mo Tianji seldom hurts people like this. Although he has a graceful and gentle smile, it is clearly a moment of rage in his heart! As a cousin, how can Ji Mo not understand his cousin''s habits? If the rogue enemy really pours on it, a corpse will appear on the ground the next moment! "Rocco! Are you hopelessly stupid? " Chu Yang roared: "the two kings of the Mo family are here. Are you going to fight the second childe of the Mo family?" Chuyang is really convinced of this brainless guy. The two thrones are eyeing. Can you hurt Mo Tianji? Mo Tianji is so angry and depressed that he has no place to vent. That''s why he deliberately provokes your anger. If you really go up... Can you have good fruit to eat? Chu Yang''s remark, although very impolite, really woke up Luo Kedi in his anger. Looking at Mo Tianji''s warm face, he shivered. This product is so insidious! He snorted angrily, turned his head and stopped talking. "Brother Chu, I want to talk to you again." Mo Tianji looked at chuyang with calm eyes and said faintly. "OK." "In the inn, I bought you tea. Now, I buy you a drink." Mo Tianji smiled and said, "please." Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Tianji tea and wine; It is the original creation of Mo Tianji. Only Mo Tianji is a recognized and valued person, can he have the honor to treat Mo Tianji willingly. Mo Tianji once said: ordinary people, who can drink my Tianji tea? Mo Tianji and chuyang should also meet for the first time. Why do they value chuyang so much? ... < second change! There are updates in the evening! Ask for monthly ticket£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 183 Fifth, he stopped talking, but poured another glass of wine and drank it slowly. The curved moon in the air moved slowly to the west, and the shadows of trees in the pavilion were whirling and moving slowly. "I will personally write to tiebutian to welcome the family members of No. 1 back!" On the fifth day, he drank five or six glasses of wine, and suddenly made a noise quietly. "This... Iron mending the sky may not agree?" Han Buchu was shocked and wrote a letter in person. This is an attitude. He also sent himself to tiebutian, giving tiebutian a chance to humiliate. Will it greatly undermine your authority? "Tiebutian will promise." The fifth said softly: "I''ll tell Dong not to attack at the fastest speed in the shortest time and at all costs! Open the Iron Cloud portal! " "I will tell tie Butian that if he returns his family, Da Zhao will withdraw from the two cities!" Han Buchu was shocked, but he didn''t dare to say anything. This is clearly the fifth gentle rash decision under the wrath! It can be seen that the death of No. 1 has a great impact on him! "This will be the last impulse in my fifth life!" Fifth, he gently looked up at the sky and said quietly, "and number one is worth it." Han Buchu finally understood. In the fifth life, the most important person, or number one. In other words, only number one can make the fifth gentle emotion out of control! But number one is now dead; Therefore, the fifth step is to say goodbye to your former self in this decisive way! In a world war, no matter how many people died or who died in the two countries, these people, in the fifth heart, are the burial of his brother! It is also a burial for the fifth year and the past ten years! In the future, the fifth day will be more gentle, and there will be no weakness! This impulse seems rash, but it is actually frightening! And Han Buchu believes that the fifth person must have a backhand! "Cloud crane in Tieyun city is not a long-term plan! If the two kings were searched before they recovered from serious injuries, the consequences would be unimaginable. " Fifthly, there was a bit of drunkenness and blood in her eyes, but her thinking was still very clear, and she said categorically: "a big war is my warning! A letter is my heart! Those who dare to return to China will be sent home by the bright crane! " Han Buchu was sweating. "Are the family members of No. 1 there really family members?" Han Buchu couldn''t understand why people like number one would do such stupid things. "Before the first went, we had already broken the boat." Fifth, there was a trace of sadness in his eyes: "I will bring up his descendants well!" Han Buchu was silent. No one would think of this. Even chuyang didn''t think that Tang Xinsheng''s wife and children left in Tieyun were really his hair wife and his blood! This man is really a madman! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tieyun city has completely turned into a boiling pot of hot porridge! There is a general uproar in the vegetable market everywhere. It has to be said that the strength of the masses is infinite, and the wisdom of the masses is also infinite! After chuyang''s order was issued, the three underworld bosses gathered together to discuss, and then discussed a very safe way: divide the whole Tieyun city into five parts, East, West, north, South and middle, to the exact family in that street. Then they performed their respective duties and drove all the outsiders in these five areas to a huge empty place. Then Lord Cheng Ziang cooperated with the major Yamen in the capital to investigate. After the investigation, they are gathered together separately, and those suspected are taken away directly As a result, countless disturbances broke out in the whole city, but many spies were indeed uncovered; Some people with poor psychological quality began to riot, and then after they were captured. Since these people have low concentration, are greedy and afraid of death, and their tone is not very strict, they began to follow the rattan and touch the melon, and catch them out one by one In this process, I caught a silver horse Knight! This is really unusual Nearly 200000 people participated in the operation, including Tieyun city police force, public security army, King City guard army and so on! I can see that the search scope has been reduced by half in two days and one night! Now it''s midnight again, but they are still working overtime, especially more than ten thousand little gangsters, who are crying like taking aphrodisiacs and are full of energy Even Cheng Ziang''s eyes are red. The three underworld leaders are still in high spirits ¡­¡­ "The situation is getting more and more serious. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid we''ll be found in less than a day." Cheng Yunhe frowned at the temporary hiding place and thought hard about the countermeasures. Yin can''t because of the powerful effect of Lingyu ginseng, she has recovered three success powers, while Kong sad''s power has only recovered less than 30%. Both of them are at a loss in the face of this situation. It would be easier to say if there were only two of them, but now the problem is 50 or 60 people. Under such a search, it really seems that the goal is too big "Now the only way is to break it up again!" Cheng Yunhe said, "everyone will disperse again to avoid the encirclement and suppression of the other party. Even if they are caught, the number of people will be inconsistent. Moreover, if the evidence is insufficient, they will always be released." "That won''t work! When that power is dispersed, will it not become a lamb to be slaughtered? " It''s better for me to break out tonight "Break through?" Cheng Yunhe said coldly, "this is the capital of Tieyun, which belongs to the hinterland of Tieyun country. You want to break back to Da Zhao all the way?" "Do as Lord Cheng says." Kong said sadly, "it''s absolutely impossible to break through. Even the Ninth level throne, I''m afraid, will die alive among the 200000 troops. What''s more, we... " Cheng Yunhe frowned and said, "I''m easy to say. I''m a scholar. I don''t have force. They can''t doubt me, but those other people are really... Definitely the object of suspicion. As long as one can''t calm down, everything will rest!" "Especially you two... It''s too obvious on this appearance, and you''ve been hurt by such a fit. Once you''re found, the situation is very bad." Cheng Yunhe said, "if the two kings don''t mind, hide in the commander''s cellar... How about it?" Kong sad and Yin can''t turn their eyes at the same time. What Cheng Yunhe said was actually for them to hear. It is only these two people who rely on their identity that they are most likely to lose their breath How noble is it that both of them are kings? How can you hide in the cellar like a mouse? That''s why he did his work in advance "Just temporarily avoid the wind..." Cheng Yunhe said. "Good!" Kong frowned sadly, "Hey, I''ve been surrounded and suppressed for seven or eight years in the last three days. I''ve been fucking used to it..." "Me too. I escaped the cesspit in order to assassinate..." Yin couldn''t hold his breath and said angrily. Cheng Yunhe finally breathed a sigh of relief. The place where they hide is the center of the whole iron cloud, not far from the palace; The so-called black under the lamp is this truth. "In addition, I''ve tried to let Gao Weicheng influence Du Shiqing and create chaos, but it''s a bit risky. Gao Weicheng may... But I can''t care..." Cheng Yunhe said to himself, frowning. When he said this, he stopped talking. "Divide the whole into parts and evacuate immediately. If you can report the news, you can report it once a day. If you can''t, don''t force it. Everything is based on safety. " As Cheng Yunhe gave the order, less than 60 people were present, leaving more than ten people to protect Yin and Kong. They were sad, and the others immediately dispersed. These people are experts. If they act alone, it''s easy to avoid the encirclement and suppression of ordinary soldiers. I have to say that if we follow Cheng Yunhe''s arrangement, as long as there is no accident and the two thrones are not found, we are sure to escape the search of Tieyun city. Even if the loss is only a few people, the vast majority of their strength can be preserved. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Youyun is a warrior in his twenties. He has long admired joining the sky mending Pavilion. But his cultivation was too low and he was brushed at the first level. Depressed, I didn''t participate in the whole city search and arrest. I drank a muggy meal and got very drunk; Then I didn''t know what time I went out of the tavern. I just felt the wine surging up. No matter where it was, I found a seemingly soft place, so I lay down and snored loudly. I was sleeping soundly. I was suddenly awakened by a bubble of urine. I lay vaguely, closed my eyes, untied my trouser belt with both hands, took out the guy and started When the inventory was half out, I felt sober. When I opened my eyes, I found myself sleeping on a small pile of firewood. Look here, it seems that it is firewood put by someone else at the door When the wine went on, I felt the autumn wind was cold and shivered, but I peed on my pants. I couldn''t help cursing and pinching it with my fingers to stop it, so I had to stand up and continue; Suddenly, there was a flower in front of me, a figure swept from the top of my head, and then the three flew out. Then, just like a group of crows, people in black flew out of the yard they were leaning against You Yun suddenly stood still. He opened his mouth and just wanted to cry, but he came back to his mind in time. He covered his mouth, but forgot that it was forced to stop below. As soon as he took his hand away, he began to ship quietly again. He didn''t waste all his urine on his pants, but he didn''t feel it Vaguely heard the last two whispered: "... The throne is here... No..." "Silence!" The other man quickly stopped drinking, then swept from the top of his head and flew away You Yun suddenly felt his hair stand up. He suddenly thought of the whole city''s search and arrest these days... Could it be these people? Listen to their words just now... It seems that there are people in here? You Yun suddenly stood up quietly, and there was a rustle of firewood behind him. He quickly pinched his nose and learned a few cat calls, and sneaked away It was not until he was tens of feet away that he pulled out his feet and ran wildly; My heart is infinitely proud: no wonder the old man named me Youyun. I''m really lucky... It''s a great credit to sprinkle spies when I pee..................... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter Gu Duxing was in front and Chu Yang was in the back. Gu Duxing had a very obvious action, which seemed to be subconscious. When checking each carriage, he put his hand on the carriage and slipped over unconsciously all the way In the process, Cheng Yunhe followed them, crunching on the snow all the way, and slowly looked around the side of the horse team. Every time he passed a carriage, Gu alone shook his head and nodded; Look at Chu Yang. No. Until the last carriage was searched, nothing was found. Chuyang, stop! I was a little surprised. There was no trace of life in these carriages. And the throne who escaped, looking at the injury that day, it is absolutely impossible to act by himself! In other words, it''s impossible to hide in the team. What''s going on? Did he stay in Tieyun city because of his serious injury? Cheng Yunhe caught up with him with a smile and said, "I don''t know what you need? Just take it. You''re welcome. " Chu Yang stared at him for a long time and said slowly, "you should know what I want to take. If a wise man doesn''t talk in secret, why do you come to me with such a set of empty words? " Cheng Yunhe smiled, a little sad in his smile, and said, "I naturally know, but I can''t help it." "Oh? Where is he? " Chu Yang asked. "Right here." Cheng Yunhe sighed deeply and said, "it''s a pity that you won''t get him again!" "I''d like to hear it in detail!" Chu Yang''s eyes flashed, and a possibility rose in his heart. Is his heart so clever? "The throne has... Died!" Cheng Yunhe had uncontrollable tears flashing in his eyes, and his voice was hoarse. He said, "this time, we are the return of the spirit..." "Dead?" Chu Yang murmured. That day, the throne who was saved by Kong sad and desperate died quietly? "Where is the body?" Gu walked alone and turned his eyes. "Corpse..." Cheng Yunhe was furious and said, "do you want to disrespect the dead?" "You say dead is dead?" Gu alone turned his eyelids and said coldly, "I didn''t see it!" All the masters around pressed the handle of the sword at the same time, and their faces were angry. Only Cheng Yunhe knew that Yin couldn''t take the dream soul liquid. No one else knew. Everyone knew that the throne of Yin had died. They were filled with grief and anger. At the moment, it was filled with righteous indignation to hear that this guy wanted to desecrate the dead. Chu Yang''s eyes flashed and said, "hearing is false, seeing is true. You must know that your words can''t make us believe! We haven''t had that kind of friendship yet. If you don''t pay someone, I''m afraid more than 100 people will accompany you and die in a foreign land in this ice and snow! " "Good!" Cheng Yunhe flashed his eyes and made a bold decision at this moment: "come with me!" He strode to the side of the second carriage and said, "the Yin throne... Is right here." The base of the carriage was open, but there was a complete huge wooden board, two feet thick. Then uncover the board above, and suddenly a cold air comes to my face. I saw that it was filled with ice. Surrounded by ice, a thin human body in black lay motionless inside, with his eyes closed. This man''s body, without any vitality, is obviously a corpse! This method filled with ice is also a measure to protect the body completely. Inside, the face and hair of the man in black are covered with frost. If you are a living person, you can''t have any body heat Chu Yang looked kindly at the man who caught himself extorting a confession that day! Sure enough, he''s dead?? Chu Yang felt that this matter was a little outrageous. How could this generation of throne die so easily? As if answering the question in Chu Yang''s heart, Cheng Yunhe said sadly, "the throne has been seriously injured and has not recovered. When surrounded, its strength has only recovered less than 20%! When he got out of the siege and rushed to us, the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. After the throne fairy went, when the lower class cleaned the body for the throne, they found... " Cheng Yunhe''s voice was very heavy: "there are 137 large and small scars on the throne!" 137! Chuyang was shocked. After the war, chuyang once called all the people who couldn''t do it with Yin and those who saw it to make statistics. There should be about a hundred scars that can''t be seen in Yin. At this moment, this figure has finally been confirmed! They looked for a while and looked at each other. They both saw the meaning in each other''s eyes: really dead! The rule that the deceased is the greatest applies at any time. If you disrespect the corpse, I''m afraid you will become the object of the whole world! Yin can''t die, so it''s meaningless to come here. Chu Yang had an unspeakable feeling for a moment. Although he still didn''t believe that a throne died so easily, the fact was put in front of him. Gu walked forward alone and felt it when he stretched out his hand. Suddenly all around drank: "what are you doing?" Gu walked alone and snorted coldly. Huoran turned back, looked at these emotional guys and said coldly, "shut up!" Then he pressed his right hand on the handle of the sword and made a subtle and strange action. An invisible energy flew out silently and invaded the Yin unable legs lying in the ice. Gu family''s unique "invisible sword spirit"! This move was made by Gu Duxing, who was afraid that Yin could not pretend to die. It is also the least easy to find a test method! As long as it is a living person, no matter how calm he is after this, he can''t resist the pain of losing his two legs! But Yin couldn''t lie down safely, but there was no response. "Let''s walk alone," Gu liangran said Chuyang sighed disappointed and said, "since people are dead, we won''t embarrass you." Then he went forward, stood opposite Cheng Yunhe, looked at him deeply and said, "I wanted to make a good fortune with miraculous medicine and pave the way for our brother to come and go to Da Zhao. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such an ending." "Are you going to Da Zhao?" The pure light flashed in Cheng Yunhe''s eyes. Chu Yang''s "miraculous medicine and good luck" is regarded as farting at all, but he is sensitive to the latter sentence. "Not necessarily! Or it''s possible to go to infinity. " Chu Yang smiled and said carelessly, "this is a trial. Where is it?" Cheng Yunhe flashed in his eyes and said sincerely, "that''s nature. If you come to Da Zhao, please remember to come to the next meeting and let you play host friendship in the next meeting!" Then he took out a jade plaque and handed it to Chu Yang. He said, "it''s the address of Da Zhao. Little brother, you might as well keep it. Come and have a glass of wine when you have time." "Although I may not go, I still took my heart." Chuyang smiled and took it bluntly. Just when he took over the jade pendant, the tip of Jiujie sword in his Dantian suddenly burst out of his Dantian at an unparalleled speed, and went into Cheng Yunhe''s body along the fingertips of the two people. Cheng Yunhe only felt that his arm was cold and numb for no reason. He didn''t know Xuangong. Naturally, he didn''t know what had happened. He thought the other party was comparing himself. He smiled and said, "I''m really a weak scholar. Let my little brother laugh." At the same time, Chu Yang also felt that his body was suddenly stiff, and he couldn''t take back his hand. So he held hands with the other party and said, "a man who has made achievements may not have to use force. Brother, why do you care so much. " Cheng Yunhe smiled bitterly in his heart. Where is my heart? It''s clear that you hold me Feeling that the tip of Jiujie sword hasn''t come back, Chu Yang has nothing to do. He continues to hold each other''s hand and has nothing to say: "well, I haven''t asked for advice, brother, what''s your name?" "My surname is Cheng, hehe..." a man held his hand. This kind of experience can be said to be very strange. Cheng Yunhe gradually felt a little creepy, his face turned white, and said, "are you?" "My last name is Gu. This is my second brother. " Chu Yang took his hand and felt that this guy was thin and tender. He also had some nausea in his heart, but he had to keep holding it. He shook it twice and said, "Wow, it''s like old times at first sight..." Cheng Yunhe''s face became more pale. He pulled his hand back hard, but he found that the other party was holding it tightly. He couldn''t pull it back. He was more and more afraid in his heart. He forced a smile and said, "well, brother Gu, can you... Let go of my hand first?" Chu Yang said in amazement, "your hand? What''s wrong with your hands? Let me see? " With that, he held up the other party''s hand, raised it to his eyes, and said, "nothing, very white, very tender..." Cheng Yunhe''s face is completely black At this time, chuyang shook his hand and felt that the tip of Jiujie sword finally came back. With the pleasure of having enough to eat and drink, he swaggered into the Dantian of chuyang. Chuyang was relieved. He quickly released Cheng Yunhe''s hand and said, "well, hey hey, excuse me. I''m leaving." Cheng Yunhe subconsciously shook twice, and then found that it was too impolite and embarrassing, but found that the other party was shaking twice Dry smile: "it''s okay, it''s okay." Chu Yang sighed, turned his head and looked at his Yin unable body. Finally, he said hello to Gu Duxing, and they turned away. Although Chu Yang was reborn for the first time, he didn''t know that there was such a thing as dream soul liquid in this world. Therefore, although he caught up with each other, he found that Yin couldn''t be dead and naturally wouldn''t do anything again. Although Cheng Yunhe counted this section, he was fully prepared; And also successfully cheated chuyang, but I didn''t expect that chuyang was accompanied by a cruel Gu alone! Without anyone noticing it, you can''t cut the Yin silently! Yin can''t now. Although all the vitality of the whole person has been sunk into absolute silence by the action of dream soul liquid, in the face of such a sword, it is still... First, ask for a monthly ticket£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 202 The people on both sides reluctantly bid farewell, and then chuyang took Ji Mo and others to gallop away against the wind and snow, and disappeared in the vast wind and snow in an instant. Watching chuyang and others leave, Cheng Yunhe grabs several handfuls of snow and wipes his hands hard before he gets on the carriage. At the command, the team moves forward slowly. "Sir, why did you give him a jade medal? These people are obviously ill intentioned! " A Wu Zun sat opposite him and asked puzzled. "Why don''t I know they have bad intentions? However, these people are handsome and handsome, and they are young, outstanding and outstanding master. Therefore, these people are by no means the people of Bu Tian Pavilion, which can be determined. " Cheng Yunhe closed his eyes and said in a deep voice. "That''s a good point. Although these people are domineering, they know at a glance that they are respected and treated well, and they are all arrogant people. I''m afraid they can''t attract such people with the sky mending Pavilion of the king of hell of Chu." The martial master frowned and said, "in my opinion, these people are more like the descendants of aristocratic families, and ordinary aristocratic families will not cultivate such talents." "Good!" Cheng Yunhe said, "no matter what their purpose is, first, they don''t intend to kill them all, and they don''t mean to report to the king of hell of Chu, which shows that their position is between the two. Second, these people vaguely revealed their intention to go to Da Zhao. Third, and most importantly, he once said a word inadvertently. That''s what made me give him a jade pendant. " "That sentence?" "''This is a trial. Where are you going? '' That''s it. " Cheng Yunhe said faintly, "come out of the test... Who is testing in the world today? How many families are testing? " "Your Excellency means... These people may be the descendants of the family in the middle three days?" The martial arts master''s eyes suddenly stared round. "Good!" Cheng Yunhe said thoughtfully, "during the fight, they were not very harmonious, and they didn''t have different surnames. It may be from several families... Well, remember the young man in white who came out first. They call him "Roxy enemy"? Isn''t it? " "Yes, that''s the name." "He seems to be the most lonely, huh?"? Or Jimo? Because it should be the pronunciation of these two words. " Cheng Yunhe said, "and the last one who comes up to ask for the Yin throne calls himself gu!" Cheng Yunhe said, "this shows that these people are at least from three super zhongsantian aristocratic families!" "Just go back and ask... You can know who these people are..." Cheng Yunhe said leisurely: "such a person would rather be a friend than an enemy. If you come to Da Zhao... Hehe, even Xiangye should treat you well; But no one can tell when they will come; So I left them a jade pendant. As long as they keep this jade pendant, they will think of me as long as they arrive in Dazhao. When they think of me, they have a certain chance to come to me... That''s better than looking for a needle in a haystack? " "Good! My Lord is really thoughtful and farsighted. " The martial arts master was full of admiration. A scholar is a scholar. Look at people''s melon seeds. How long they grow "Yes, if such a family is a friend, it will be a great help; If you are the enemy, the consequences will be even more unimaginable! " Cheng Yunhe said, "if they come to Dazhao... In your opinion, with their temperament, will they cause trouble?" The Wu Zun thought of the four or five people who were arrogant and domineering just now. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "no matter where such people go, if they don''t make trouble, it''s the biggest strange thing..." "Yes, but if someone provokes them in Da Zhao..." Cheng Yunhe pointed out, "there are many dandies in Da Zhao..." The Wu Zun was thrilled and said, "yes, yes!" "I''m taking precautions..." Cheng Yunhe sighed and said, "whether it''s useful or useless, in short, today''s foreshadowing is buried." In the heavy snow, a convoy finally disappeared slowly. At the same time, after running out of a distance, Chu Yang also looked back at the vast sky and earth and muttered, "whether it''s useful or useless, in short, a foreshadowing is buried at the moment..." Gu Duxing asked, "what foreshadowing?" Chuyang smiled and said, "go to Da Zhao''s foreshadowing!" As soon as the whip was raised, it snapped in the air and said, "let''s go back! "Return to the heaven Pavilion!" Gu Duxing and others promised, roared, and six good horses walked at the same time! At this time, Chu Yang suddenly shouted and fell off his horse with a plop. Gu Duxing and others were surprised. They jumped off their horses and gathered together with concern. Chu Yang was red all over, and a cloud of white heat rose from his head. The falling snowflakes melted one after another after touching the heat. The heat is getting thicker and thicker Gu Duxing and others were puzzled: how could chuyang look so hot in such a cold weather? Now Chu Yang is also miserable. Just now, a huge force of medicine rushed up from the Dantian. In an instant, Chu Yang''s whole head was almost burst! The meridians of the whole body are also like a pot It was indescribable. Barely controlling his only clear mind, he put on a posture of five hearts facing the sky, regardless of anything, so he worked in the wilderness. He felt that if he didn''t evacuate in time, he might be killed by the explosion of this huge force at the next moment! Chuyang is just very strange: shit, where did you get such fierce medicine? During this time, I have already absorbed the harvest from the palace treasure house? What else? But he doesn''t know. It''s the result of Jiujie sword''s theft just now! The fifth, two soft pieces of Lingyu ginseng have been placed in a delicate jade box in front of Cheng Yunhe''s chest. What Jiujie sword needs most is the power of this genius treasure. Of course, it is sensitive. It was discovered at the first time, and then it took advantage of the empty contact between chuyang and Cheng Yunhe to drill through and steal. Jiujie sword came to do this. It was absolutely unknown. Just in the past moment, Lingyu ginseng had been completely absorbed and dived back with satisfaction After absorbing the most important part of it, the remaining medicine naturally becomes the welfare of the nine robbed master of Chu Yang. But this medicine is too huge... Chuyang can hardly bear it! It''s also true that a piece of holy jade ginseng can restore the vitality of a king level master who is seriously injured and dying, and restore 30% of his strength! So, what about taking two tablets at the same time? How much is Wang level''s three-point strength? There''s no comparison, but it''s much higher than the rank of Chu Yang''s current martial eight grades... Chu Yang suddenly accepted such a large amount of medicine without preparation. It''s very good that he didn''t become an idiot on the spot Chu Yang tried his best to keep his mind awake and urged this force to walk through his own meridians; But I still feel that this force is too huge, and my meridians are too narrow to pass. It''s like Qianzhang waterfall has to vent through the hole of a cave with a thick bucket, and there''s no other way, so I can only squeeze into it The pressure on chuyang at this moment can be imagined! The meridians are almost blocked and stagnant; But the heat in the elixir field keeps pouring out and into the meridians Gu Duxing and others looked at Chu Yang anxiously. They saw that his body suddenly became red, and his meridians and blood slowly swelled up. It seemed to break through the skin and be exposed to the ice and snow. Chu Yang''s body radiated more and more heat. Slowly, the snow under him began to melt; Ji Mo and others were beside him, sweating on his hot head Gu Duxing took a deep breath and put his palm on chuyang''s vest. He wanted to use his kung fu to help him. Chuyang''s current situation seems to be that his meridians are completely blocked and someone must dredge them for him Gu Duxing has good eyesight, and his judgment is completely correct. But he would never think that the reason why chuyang''s meridians are blocked is that there is too much vitality in his body to accommodate, not for other reasons. Now what chuyang needs is to drain out the power, not to come in a new power to help him dredge, and adding new power is definitely worse Gu Duxing just put his hand on it, and suddenly, with a puff, he was bounced out; It feels like a ball smashed on the oncoming flash flood Suddenly, he was ejected for three feet and fell into the snow. Then the snow roared out hot air. Ji Mo and others were surprised and hurried over. Gu Duxing had staggered up from the snow, dizzy and swollen, shook his head, looked pale and said, "what a powerful force..." Gu Duxing is now the eighth grade Wu Zong, much higher than the cultivation of chuyang, but he was still shocked by the vitality in chuyang, almost injured, and was unconscious in chuyang Gu Duxing was completely shocked by this fact "What''s going on?" Ji Mo also had a restless feeling. Since he finished playing with the martial master today, he felt that he seemed to be changing, but he was uncertain. In short, he was a little uneasy. "It was shocked..." Gu Duxing''s words made the other four people petrified instantly! Reverberation? A warrior''s eighth grade reacts to a Wuzong''s eighth grade? Is that a joke? "It''s true!" Gu Duxing was helpless when facing the suspicious faces of the four people. "Shit!" Ji Mo and Luo Kedi screamed at the same time. They turned their heads together and looked at Chu Yang who was meditating. They strained their necks almost at the same time "Is the boss always pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? Teasing us? " Luo Kedi cried, "then I''ve been bullying him for a while... It''s terrible..." "That''s not true." Gu Duxing said, "I don''t know what happened to him. It should be an accident..." Don''t be surprised, don''t you know how to hurt me Solemnly recommend: the starting point is the new book "Tiantang", No. 2146762. The vice mayor, who was born as an associate professor of history, crossed to Chang''an in the summer of the 11th Tianbao of the Tang Dynasty and became Zhang Jiuling''s young son and the dissolute childe of the famous imperial capital. At this time, less than three years before the an Shi rebellion, Li Linfu, the Minister of power, was ill and died for several months. Most importantly, a huge crisis came side by side with the walkers... Http: www.qidian.combook2146762.aspx (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 203 Chuyang has now reached an unspeakable moment. The surging energy was raging in his body. Chu Yang even felt his meridians creaking under the heavy burden. He was just trying his best to support, but he didn''t know how far he could support Perhaps the next moment, his body can burst into a day''s blood powder; But before the explosion, chuyang will never give up! The pressure in the meridians is increasing... Blood has begun to flow out of the seven orifices of chuyang, showing a ferocious face Just then "What the fuck is going on?" The soul of the sword summoned by Chu Yang finally appeared. As soon as it appeared, it looked extremely surprised: "where did you find such a powerful elixir?" Then he seemed to check it, and was suddenly surprised: "it''s the power of Lingyu ginseng!" Then there was a rage: "how do you eat?" "I eat indiscriminately? Spirit jade ginseng? " Chu Yang just thought in his mind. He was so distracted that he died and lived. He didn''t even have the power to talk with his mind "Take it! Press me! Give it to me... "The sword soul roared, as if it was moving constantly; Chuyang gradually felt that the pressure on his body seemed to be decreasing bit by bit Finally, after being compressed for a period of time, the soul of the sword stopped, but said, "I can only hold 70%, and you can absorb the rest... Hey! You damn kid, this genius treasure is so easy to eat? What nonsense! If it weren''t for me, you would have become a piece of debris on the ground... " Chu Yang just felt that his body had consciousness, and the swelling feeling in the meridians still existed. He didn''t have time to ignore the complaints of the sword soul, held yuan Shouyi, and was completely immersed in the operation of skills "Now, his rank can''t be suppressed. Without corresponding perception, what can I do? " After Chu Yang settled down, the soul of the sword was still talking to himself. Seems to be worried Ji Mo and others have been looking at chuyang with worry. After Gu''s solo trip, Ji Mo didn''t give up trying to help. The result was worse than Gu''s solo trip. He was shaken out for five or six feet by dancing and dancing, stuck his head down in the snow, leaving only two feet swaying in the wind outside Everyone was so funny that they were even more worried about chuyang. But slowly, the expression of the five people changed from worry to doubt, because the violent atmosphere was slowly weakening... Now chuyang seems to have stabilized Then, slowly became stable, and they finally breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Gu Duxing said coldly, "don''t you agree with the boss? What, what are you nervous about now? " Ji Mo''s head didn''t return: "bullshit! When did I say "disagree?" Suddenly frowned and said anxiously, "shit, twenty days have passed in a month. Why don''t I feel like I want to break through? Shit! In case of being kicked out... This man will be lost... " When he said this, he immediately caused a lot of approval. Luo Kedi was distressed and said, "so am I. I feel the bottleneck, but I''m stuck again... It''s all your fault. Hit me every day..." Dong Wushang said with a smile: "my breakthrough should be in this day or two; Sorry, it seems that I deserve the position of the third brother! " Ji Mo and Luo Kedi immediately stared at Dong Wushang with grief and indignation. They both wanted to cry without tears Rui Tong frowned and said, "I also feel it''s just these days, but it also needs an opportunity..." Ji Mo and Luo Ke''s enemies were stunned and fell to the ground. Can they say... They want to be the bottom? Just then, a burst of Qi machine suddenly vibrated and diffused. This breath is very familiar! Breakthrough breath! Ji Mo and Luo Kedi jumped up with a strange cry when they were trampled on their tails, and turned around: "who? Who the fuck? Who broke through? " My heart is full of grief and anger. Just now I just talked about it. Now I''m going to hit the head? When I turned around, I saw that Dong Wushang, who was still elated just now, had turned into a look of depression and stared in a direction: "the breakthrough is over there, damn it!" "It''s not there..." Ji Mo and Luo Kedi just said a half sentence and wanted to say: isn''t that where the boss is practicing kung fu? Suddenly stunned, turn around quickly. Chu Yang''s face was bright and bright. The purple and red face had long disappeared. The skin on his face seemed to contain a pair of crystal brilliance, such as jade. "The boss broke through..." Luo Kedi murmured. "Well, it''s the ninth grade of martial arts. The breath is still rising. " Gu walked alone in a faint tunnel, rolled his eyelids and said, "is this very strange?" "Is this strange?" Ji Mo mumbled a sentence and suddenly burst out: "are you surprised? Didn''t he just break through a few days ago? That time, I broke through the third grade at once! How can we break through now? " "Sanpin... A bird!" Gu Duxing disdained, "just wait patiently!" Gu Duxing had a hunch that chuyang might create another miracle this time! In the stunned gaze of five talented teenagers, Chu Yang''s breath slowly rose from the ninth grade of martial arts to the middle of the ninth grade of martial arts... And then to the peak Chu Yang''s face turned red again A dense breath exploded and dispersed! "Another... Another breakthrough... Martial arts master... Martial arts master first grade!!" Rock''s enemy stammered. Others stared, their necks stretched out like giraffes, and their eyes were like copper bells. Only Gu Duxing looked indifferent and said in his heart: how many blows have you guys suffered? As long as you are with chuyang, sooner or later, you will be as calm as me Thinking of how his "calmness" came from, Gu Duxing felt that the past was unbearable. Looking at the current performance of Ji Mo and others, it was like seeing his own past The martial arts master is a first-class martial arts master. His breath is improving... He is in the middle stage, improving... He is at the peak Bang! Ji Mo''s mouth opened wider and wider, and finally clicked. His chin dislocated and trembled with pain. He quickly rubbed his hands, put on his chin, covered his cheeks and shouted, "second grade... Second grade..." The voice is sharp and sharp. It looks like a yellow faced woman who found her husband stealing. It''s hard to say Others stood in a daze like wood carvings and stone sculptures, maintaining the shape of giraffes At the beginning and middle of the second grade... The second grade is at its peak Dong Wushang plumped on the ground, hurriedly picked up a handful of snow and wiped it on his face: "shit, I''ll calm down." Finally, bang¡ª¡ª Five people petrified together! The third grade... The middle of the third grade... The peak of the third grade My God, my earth, my God, finally stopped! Looking at the four people as if they were ghosts, Gu walked alone and disdained: "isn''t it a breakthrough? I''m surprised to see you... I haven''t seen you before. " "No? Gu Duxing, do you have a little conscience when you say this? " Ji Mo exclaimed, "last time it was a breakthrough by a martial artist, but this time it was a breakthrough by a martial artist... Can it be the same?" With this, Gu Duxing suddenly woke up, patted his forehead and said, "good!" The look in Chu Yang''s eyes has become a shock! Yes, how can a warrior''s breakthrough be the same as a martial artist''s breakthrough? But here in chuyang, it is still overwhelming! At the same time, they remembered a sentence said by Chu Yang: "I am now the third grade of martial arts. This month, you only need to break through one grade, and I will break through to the martial arts teacher! " Yes, it''s only the past twenty days! Chuyang has achieved his goal of breaking through the martial arts division from the third grade of martial arts! And, far beyond! He has broken through ten grades, and he is waiting for others. He lacks one and doesn''t move! In such a contrast, Ji Mo suddenly had an impulse to commit suicide! He has always boasted of being a genius, and only those who have been hit today are flawed! Is the gap too big? At this time, Gu Duxing quietly leaned over Ji Mo''s ear and whispered, "Ji Mo, tell you a good news." "What?" Ji Mo asked in tears. "The good news is... I''m about to break through the ninth grade of Wuzong..." Gu Duxing smiled happily. "Ah... Ah..." Ji Mo collapsed, jumped up fiercely, and suddenly roared, "is there any reason? Is there any reason? What is the reason? " Suddenly, he knelt down on his knees, beat the snow desperately, and shouted: "kill me, kill me..." Luo Kedi and Dong Wushang were stunned at the same time. They looked at Ji Mo and asked, "he... What''s the matter?" "Seizure!" Gu Duxing looked at Ji Mo, who was in pain. At this time, suddenly a dense breath burst out! Someone broke through again! At the same time, they looked at Chu Yang in amazement, and said to themselves, hasn''t this pervert broken through yet? At this glance, he saw nothing moving on the other side of chuyang. He was surprised. Suddenly, Dong Wushang screamed and said, "how could it be you? How could it be you... " The crowd followed the sound and saw Ji Mo curled up on the ground. The whole person showed a very abnormal posture, but... The breath of breakthrough really burst out from Ji Mo This guy was violently stimulated one after another. Unexpectedly, at this moment, he broke through without warning Dong Wushang is so sad and angry! I was about to break through. Now I feel that the bottleneck is loose, so I wait to go back and make a good exercise, break through in one fell swoop, and then sit in the position of the third brother and accept the worship of the three younger brothers Dong Wushang has even planned what to do at that time Who knows, Ji Mo broke through in front of him with a blink of his eyes! This breakthrough doesn''t matter. According to the order agreed in advance... Isn''t Ji Mo the third brother? Even if he breaks through again, he can only be behind Ji Mo At this moment, Dong Wushang and Dong Ershao gnashed their teeth and hated Ji Mo! Full of entanglement, a face of desire to cry without tears: didn''t I just relax for so long? How did this happen (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 209 "Ouch..." Ji Mo jumped high and jumped back and forth in the yard: "Wow, ha ha... God, earth, my lifelong wish has finally been fulfilled, wow..." "Slow down and be happy!" Chu Yang''s face sank. Jimerton was silent and flattered with a flattering smile: "boss, what instructions? Don''t worry, if you want me to go up the knife mountain, I won''t go down the oil pot. If you let me go east, I won''t go west... If you want me to beat Gu Duxing, I won''t ravage Luo Kedi... " This sentence attracted two people''s consistent white eyes and cold hum. "You want a long sword? Or a dagger? Long sword and short sword, but each has only one handle! " As soon as this sentence came out, the nearby rock enemy was anxious, raised his hand and shouted, "boss, I want a short sword!" Luo Kedi''s Kung Fu belongs to the lightness category, but the long sword is not suitable for him. He has coveted the sword for a long time. "Get out of here! Did you break through? " Ji Mo roared angrily. After thinking for a long time, he said, "I want a long sword..." Luo Kedi breathed a sigh of relief and a trace of gratitude flashed in his eyes. "Are you sure?" Chu Yang asked. "OK!" Ji Mo nodded hard. Ji Mo is different from Luo Kedi. Ji Mo''s Ji family martial arts are suitable for both long and short swords. Short swords have the use of short swords, and long swords have the advantages of long swords. However, in terms of concealment, the short sword is easy to carry and more unexpected. But now that he knows that Luo Kedi likes the short sword, Ji Mo has already made a decision in his heart: leave the short sword to Luo Kedi and leave a weapon for his brother. "Good!" Chu Yang''s eyes showed appreciation. How could he not see that Ji Mo actually wanted a dagger? But Jimo can make such a sacrifice, but it still makes chuyang very happy. The word "brother" finally engraved many traces in the hearts of these dandies for three days! "Well, I promised." Chu Yang nodded: "the sword is in Gu Duxing. Just let Gu Duxing give it to you directly." Ji Mo twitched at the corner of his mouth and suddenly looked silly. He didn''t forget that just now, in order to get the sword, he showed his loyalty and flattered the boss, but he said he would beat Gu alone... Now, in the twinkling of an eye, there is a earthly newspaper! With a bitter face, he turned to Gu Duxing. He saw Gu er''s cold face, a sneer in the corners of his mouth, and looked at himself playfully: "ouch, Ji Mo, want... Sword? Huh? " Ji Mo opened his mouth and looked regretful. "My second brother... My second brother... My living immortal who saved lives..." Ji Mo hurried to Gu Duxing and took the time to flatter as much as he could. Gu Duxing turned around and looked up at the sky. Ji Mo swished and turned to Gu Duxing: "second brother, wow..." Gu Duxing turned again Ji Mo turned around for a while, unable to do anything. He was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks, and sweat came out. "Hey, my neck is so sour." Gu alone twisted his neck and made a clicking sound. "Second brother, hey hey, I''ll rub it for you..." Ji Mo is very diligent and works very hard with a flattering face. "Hey... Your shoulders are sour..." Gu Duxing said with a sad face. "Second brother... I''ll rub it for you..." Ji Mo immediately transferred his target. "My arm is so uncomfortable..." "I''ll rub it for you..." "My waist is sour. I was old last year..." Gu Duxing sighed. "I''ll rub it for you..." Ji Mo''s eyes are about to burst into flames. "Legs hurt too..." Gu Duxing suddenly had many problems all over. "I''ll rub it for you..." Ji Mo worked hard and sweated all over. How can one swallow it. "Well, for your sake..." Gu Duxing lengthened his tone and looked at Ji mo. Ji Mo stood at attention: "don''t worry, second brother. From now on, I will definitely listen to you. You tell me to go east and I will never go west! If you ask me to beat the dog, I will never drive the chicken! " "Well, tell me about you. Well, do you want a sword? Are you cheap? Huh? You can get into trouble for everything you didn''t have! You have to beg in a low voice! Bitch! " Gu Duxing hummed. "Yes, yes... I owe you! My mouth is cheap! " Ji Mo is dying of resentment now. I don''t blame others for saying that he is cheap with his mouth "Hmm..." after putting on airs, Gu Duxing saw that this guy was really anxious, so he was no longer embarrassed. He went in slowly. After a while, he grabbed a long sword and threw it in front of Ji Mo: "here, here you are." "Oh... Don''t break it..." Ji Mo looked distressed. He took out the long sword with an arrow step, and suddenly a cold light shone on the snow! "Wow, hahaha... My divine sword!" Ji Mo couldn''t let go of holding the long sword. He completely forgot the bowing and kneeling just now. He majestically pulled out several sword flowers and couldn''t close his mouth. Luo Kedi and Rui Tong looked at the sword like wolves, full of envy. "Hahaha..." Ji Mo suddenly changed his face, looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, shouting murderously: "Gu alone! Brother gu! Come on, pull out your black dragon sword! Little brother, I want to compete with you on swordsmanship... " The four of chuyang stumbled and stared at the shameless guy who began to dismantle the bridge when he crossed the river. They all had countless clear black lines on their foreheads "Wow, aunt dog! Aunt dog! " Ji Mo''s nostrils are facing the sky and is arrogant; With extreme ecstasy and excitement, some languages that never belong to human beings began to come out of his mouth. Gu Duxing winked and shouted, "go! Beat the little dog''s aunt! " With a roar, the three people rushed up at the same time, gritting their teeth and waving their claws. Ignoring the long sword in Ji Mo''s hand, they pressed the goods on the ground and in the snow, with fists and feet. Ji Mo was caught off guard. Suddenly, the whole person was in a "big" shape lying on the ground and was firmly pressed into the snow. Gu walked alone and rode on his neck. His two feet stepped on his elbows, and a pair of fists fell like raindrops. Rui impassioned sat on his back happily, and his ass kept moving up and down. Every time he moved, he brought out a dull "Oh ~ ~ oh ~ ~ (cough, it seems very evil...); Luo Kedi sat on Ji Mo''s fat ass, turned his hands into dragon claws, and twisted one left and one right on his two irresistible thighs "Woo... Uh... Geese mend the liver (I dare not)..." Ji Mo''s mouth was deeply blocked under the snow, making a dull scream and begging for mercy, and his legs twitched one by one After making trouble for a long time, Chu Yang stopped drinking. With a smile, he pulled a Ji Mo like a pancake out of the snow. Ji Mo howled angrily and was about to fight. "Well, let''s talk about the man in Tsing Yi we met today." Chu Yang''s face was very heavy: "look, what should this man''s rank be?" "Absolutely emperor level! Even higher! " When it comes to business, the four guys get serious at the same time. Luo Kedi thought for a moment and said yes. "Well, I think so, too." Gu Duxing recovered his cold face and said, "and this man is very strange. He just showed up and left... His purpose..." Then Gu walked alone and looked at Chu Yang. He knew that the reason why the Qingyi man threw them out was to talk to Chu Yang alone. In other words, Chu Yang absolutely knows the man''s purpose. Chu Yang''s face sank. Gu Duxing felt a kind of depression at the same time. They couldn''t help looking at each other and stopped talking about this topic. "Is there such an expert in your family?" Chu Yang asked. "No!" Gu Duxing spoke happily. If the Gu family appears at the imperial level, the status of the Gu family in the middle three days will be completely stable. What Gu Miaoling did is nothing at all "Our Ji family... Has two ancestors... Cough, it seems to have the same breath as that man. However, it''s not as terrible as this man... "Ji Mo hesitated:" but it''s a secret... " "Well, we have two in the Roche family, but not as good as that man." Luo Kedi was very happy. He blinked and said, "this is also a secret." Gu Duxing and chuyang looked at each other and knew the situation of the Gu family! No wonder the Gu family showed such strong anger at Gu Miaoling''s stealing the elixir. It turned out that the situation of the Gu family was really bad! The Ji family has the emperor level, and the Luo family has the emperor level! It can be inferred that the black devil family, Mo Dao family and Mo family must have the secret of emperor level masters! Otherwise, we will never maintain such a balance of power! However, the highest accomplishments of the Gu family in the same super family are only the top of the throne! Although it was only one step away from the emperor level, it blocked thousands of mountains and rivers! This distance is huge! "So, the man in Tsing Yi shouldn''t be the man in the middle three days?" Chu Yang asked thoughtfully. "Yes, if such a person had been in middle school for three days, I''m afraid he would have been in trouble. He would never be so unknown." The four nodded at the same time. As long as such characters have appeared in the middle three days, their news network will never know! All four people have confidence in this. "That''s three days!" Chu Yang''s eyes glittered with complex and difficult brilliance. He looked up and quietly looked at the snow-white sky. In his heart, his thoughts were far away and I didn''t know where they had gone. The last three days... The two people who created their own lives and gave birth to themselves... Are they in the last three days? Chu Yang''s heart suddenly became angry! You''ve been in the last three days, but you''ve left me in the next three days! Emperor level warrior... Hum! Can''t you find yourself if you search for the last three days and the next three days? Why hasn''t there been any news in the past 17 years? Gu Duxing and others felt the abnormality of chuyang and stopped talking. For a long time, in order to break this embarrassing silence, Ji Mo stretched out his neck, smiled and said, "in a while, I''ll go back." He paused, laughed and scratched his head with embarrassment: "the ninth day of the twelfth lunar month is my birthday." "Oh..." Luo Kedi said meaningfully, "I''m going to be a beast... Star."£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 210 "Hey, hey..." Ji Mo didn''t recognize the mystery this time. He blushed and said, "it''s mainly because he wants to spend his birthday with his mother. I heard that my mother had a serious illness in order to give birth to me... " All four of them were silent. They were afraid to joke about a sacred word like their elders, especially their mother. Parents are the most respectable people in the world. People who are unfilial to their parents are also despised by the world! Good filial piety first! This is the bottom line of the jiuchongtian mainland''s morality! "Hehe, boss, when is your birthday?" Rui Tong smiled and said, "we''ll have a good time then." Rui couldn''t say a word, but he directly touched the deepest pain in chuyang''s heart! "I... I don''t know what my birthday is." Chuyang''s voice is very calm, but behind this calm, it seems that a fierce storm is brewing. His eyes twitched uncontrollably, his voice was hoarse and said, "I was picked up by my master..." He was silent for a moment, raised his face, let his face meet the cold snowflakes in the sky, and said silently, "I don''t know who my father is, who my mother is... What''s his last name, what''s his name..." "I''ve never had a birthday." Chuyang smiled faintly, coughed twice and said softly, "I don''t know what it''s like to celebrate my birthday... Let alone spend my birthday with my mother... What it''s like to celebrate my birthday with my mother. Ha ha... " His expression is very calm, his voice is very calm, without ups and downs; Even smiled. But in this calm voice, Gu Duxing, Ji Mo and others clearly felt that Chu Yang was bleeding in his heart! It seems that his heart is cracking a little "Boss! You have us! " Luo Kedi''s heart was hot. Somehow he had an impulse to cry. Rui Tong and Ji Mo Gu Duxing also looked at Chu Yang with burning eyes and said in the same voice: "good! You have us! " They didn''t expect that Chu Yang''s life experience should be so miserable. At this moment, their heart suddenly became heavy. "Yes, I have you." Chuyang smiled and said, "so my birthday is just... It''s just a day." "No! Six of our brothers, except you, our birthday is your birthday! " Gu Duxing said excitedly, "well, you can have at least five birthdays a year! Five brothers are with you, with you! " "No! Six! " Chuyang smiled warmly and said, "there''s another one, my younger martial brother; His name is very strange. His name is tan tan. " "Talk?" The four people were tongue tied. They couldn''t imagine that someone in the world would take such a name. "Epiphyllum of Epiphyllum." Chuyang said with a smile, "you don''t know. That boy is interesting..." smiling, he introduced Tan Tan to them and said, "if you see him, you will like it." "Especially his character... Super narcissistic scary, ha ha..." Chu Yang couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth when he thought of Tan Tan "Yeah, hahaha... That''s really interesting. Such a smelly guy is really rare..." Gu Duxing and others immediately became interested ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiuchongtian mainland, it''s snowing in the next three days; Tieyun is holding a funeral, chuyang is talking to his brothers, Cheng Yunhe is still trekking in the snow, and the fifth is still planning strategies in the prime minister''s house and waiting The border war is on hold. On the third day of the middle school, it was only a little cold and there was no snow. Mo Tianji returned to the family with Mo Qingwu. It has been seven days. In these seven days, the Mo family has almost changed. Mo Tianji sat cross legged in his refined house. In front of him was a small exquisite tea table. On the tea table, the heat was rising and the tea fragrance filled the room. It looks very freehand; But now Mo Tianji''s handsome face has a touch of anger and worry. Mo Tianji is always happy and angry. He can show such an expression. Generally, things are far beyond his control. Thinking of the day when he just returned to his family, Mo Tianji felt angry and wanted to explode, but he couldn''t help it! When he returned to the family that day, to his surprise, Mo Tianyun, the eldest brother who should have experienced in the next three days, was also at home. He took his little sister''s hand and met him as soon as he entered the family. Mo Tianji''s original intention is to return as soon as possible, avoid Mo Tianyun, and then explain the situation of the little sister. As long as the eldest brother and his followers are not present, everything will be much easier to say. At least, it can be delayed for a while. But I didn''t expect to meet you as soon as I came back. Well, looking at this posture, Mo Tianyun seems to be waiting for his return. "Oh? Are you back? " Mo Tianyun''s mouth was hooked, revealing a demon smile. Compared with Mo Tianji''s calmness, Mo Tianyun seems a little gloomy and soft. His eyes are slender and often squint, emitting chilling light. This is what Mo Tianji dislikes most. You''re terrible, OK, you know you''re terrible. Why force yourself to dress up as a poisonous snake? Afraid others don''t know you''re terrible? Mo Tianji always disdains big brother''s behavior. "You''ve been back for days?" Mo Tianji asked calmly. Mo Qingwu timidly took his second brother''s hand, half a small body hid behind him, and some timidly whispered big brother. "My little sister is back." Mo Tianyun smiled at Mo Qingwu, then looked up at his brother and said faintly, "yes, I''ve been back for seven or eight days." "Well, in these seven or eight days, big brother is guarding at the door every day. Are you tired?" Mo Tianji secretly flashed a trace of anger in the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t want to stab Mo Tianyun in words, but the anger in his heart at this moment made him feel uncontrollable! Because it''s the sister you care about most that gets hurt! Don''t dance! Mo Tianyun came back seven or eight days ago. Basically, he stayed for less than a month in the next three days. He went down and then came back? Why? During this time, how could he not know that he and his little sister were attacked? And he didn''t do anything and went straight home! And after returning home, he stayed at the door waiting for his return. It seemed that everything was ready. This made Mo Tianji think of some terrible things. The cold and anger in his heart were rising! "How can I be tired of guarding at the door every day?" Mo Tianyun said softly, "as long as you can see the second younger brother and younger sister return safely, the elder brother is willing to stand at the door all his life." "Thank you, brother! I really don''t know how to repay my brother for his kindness to our brothers and sisters. " Mo Tianji took a gentle breath, suppressed the churning emotion in his heart, showed a grateful expression on his face and said softly. Mo Tianyun looked at Mo Tianji''s expression and felt an impulse to punch on this handsome face in front of him! Mo Tianji has always been like this. No matter what happens, even if his lungs are blown up, he won''t show any anger on his face! In this way, the grateful expression on his face let people know that it was false, but they couldn''t find anything wrong. "I heard that my little sister was hurt?" Mo Tianyun asked with concern. Mo Tianji shook his head in shame and said painfully, "it''s all my brother''s waste. I''m a brother''s wolf heart and dog''s lung. I''m worse than animals. I don''t take good care of her. I even hurt my little sister. I should be cut to death without a whole body!" Mo Tianyun was furious! Every sentence of Mo Tianji is gnashing his teeth at himself, but actually every sentence is scolding himself. In this section, why doesn''t Mo Tianyun know? "The second brother doesn''t have to blame himself. People have misfortunes and blessings overnight; What we should do is what we should do. Everything has its own destiny, and we can''t force it. " Mo Tianyun said faintly, "even if you are hurt, it may not be a bad thing for you. At least you don''t have to rush into the reckless Jianghu and save your life. " I''m the boss. Don''t argue! If you fight, you will lose your life! Mo Tianji smiled gently and said with approval: "what elder brother said is that even when the emperors in the world change their dynasties, there are moments when their families break down and people die. What is the will of heaven? Who can say it accurately?" Don''t think you''ll win! Mo Tianji finished, and the two brothers stopped talking, one in the door and the other outside the door. At the same time, I looked at each other quietly. In both eyes, they were sharp. But they all have a smile. It seems that they are brothers and sisters who have been reunited after a long separation and are chatting affectionately. Mo danced and stood behind his second brother with a white face. What she feared most since she was a child was that when her two brothers got together, each time the two brothers were full of friendly smiles and friendly words. Sometimes they discussed warmly, sometimes praised together, and sometimes sighed together I seem to understand every word, but I don''t seem to understand every word; And no matter what they say, they will involuntarily make themselves cold In the whole process, the two throne masters stood behind Mo Tianji without saying a word. Behind Mo Tianyun, there are also two king level masters, like clay carvings and wood sculptures. "Oh, look at my negligence!" Mo Tianyun patted his forehead: "I stopped my brother and sister at the door when they came home. Hehe, if outsiders see me, they think I''m too much as a brother. Ha ha, second brother and little sister, come in and come in. My father talks about you every day these days. He says you two are smart. In the future, we three will be together, I''m sure I can carry forward the Mo family. Hehe, especially the second brother, your wisdom is unparalleled in the world. You will be the first help for my brother in the future. " As my father has said, you are just a subordinate. You can help, but you can''t be a winner! I really has the final say. "What big brother said is very true. Blocking the door like this is really unsightly; When people saw it, they thought my brother was arrogant and domineering, blocking his way and making him unable to get through. " Mo Tianji was also friendly and joking. You can''t get through with me! The two brothers walked with their arms and walked into the house£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 211 Both brothers are smiling, warm and natural, from the bottom of their hearts. It makes people feel envious at a glance: it''s good to see the two brothers of the Mo family; Look at this. A pair of trousers will do for both brothers. No one knows that the two brothers are in their hearts, but they have regarded each other as sworn enemies The guard warrior at the door watched the two young masters go in. They were all excited and trembled. When they rolled up their sleeves, everyone was covered with goose bumps The killing opportunity contained in the kindness and tenderness of the two CHILDES is really shocking And the two brothers who went farther and farther were still in a "cordial" conversation "Second brother, is Xiaowu badly hurt?" Mo Tianyun asked anxiously, "who did it?" "Very heavy!" Mo Tianji''s eyes twinkled with murder, and said coldly, "it''s the black devil family, a wanton bastard who killed thousands of knives! Hurt Xiaowu''s three yin veins! I''m very angry about this! Don''t worry, brother. I''ve made a poison oath. If the ungrateful bastard wants to kill my sister, I''ll burn jade and stone and drag the ungrateful bastard to hell! " Mo Qingwu''s injury can''t be covered up. Once the family checks, it must be easy to find out. It''s better to pick it out directly: my sister''s three yin veins have been abolished. If you start on him again; Then, if I can''t get the Morse family, you can''t get it! "Heartless bastards..." Mo Tianyun murmured again, his eyes flashed angry murders, and said heavily: "good! The black devil family is under my mo family, so the following crimes and such ungrateful bastards must not be spared! If you see him for your brother, you will cut him thousands of times! " If you dare to commit the following crimes, I dare to clean you up! The two brothers looked at each other with a tacit smile. The four throne masters who followed the two brothers felt sweaty palms and cold all over! Following these two young masters is really a test of the endurance of the heart! Especially when these two people get together, it is a kind of torture to the people around them! Mo Tianyun suddenly stopped, stood with his hands down, and said expressionless, "Uncle Cheng Yu... Do you know the sin?" Mo Chengyu changed his face and bowed: "yes, my subordinates know the crime!" "Well, you are the guardian of the young lady; She was so negligent that she suffered such irreparable harm! Mo Chengyu, have you been silly in these years of stable life? " Mo Tianyun''s eyes burst with cold light. "My subordinates are guilty!" Mo Chengyu''s cold sweat came out one by one. He was full of excuses, but it was a common fact that Mo Qingwu was seriously injured! And now, Mo Tianyun clearly wants to give Mo Tianji a blow! If he had once distinguished himself, I''m afraid he would have killed himself here on the spot! Mo Tianji didn''t say what he wanted to say after all. Just now Mo Tianyun spoke as a big brother, but now he has a stiff face, but he speaks as a young master. Now if I interrupt, it will be the sin of Passover! "Well, since you know you''re guilty, the young family leader will announce the family decision here!" Mo Tianyun''s face was expressionless: "Mo Chengyu''s dereliction of duty is unforgivable! However, he has always been meritorious and will not be severely punished; It''s free to go to the guardian''s position and take your family to canglan war zone to serve the family! " Mo Chengyu trembled all over! Isn''t this to drive yourself away from the young lady? "Brother, have you passed?" Mo Tianji frowned: "if Mo Chengyu hadn''t spared no effort to protect her, how could she be alive now? Although Mo Chengyu has, it''s so... But it''s too strict! " "This is the decision of the family Presbyterian Council!" Mo Tianyun sighed and said, "brother, I don''t want to, but brother is not the owner after all. The master of this family, of course, is my father! Do you have any objection to your father''s decision? " Who are you? Dare you tell me what to do? "I''ll explain to my father." Mo Tianji is faint. "I hope you can succeed; It will also save uncle Cheng Yu from the pain of trekking. " A trace of irony flashed in Mo Tianyun''s eyes. "I don''t want uncle Cheng Yu to leave me!" Mo Qingwu protested timidly. "Little sister, it''s an adult''s business. Well, do you understand? " Mo Tianyun smiled, gently touched Mo Qingwu''s hair and comforted. Don''t dance lightly, your body trembled, a trace of fear flashed subconsciously on your face, and gently stepped back. Mo Tianyun''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom and then said with a smile: "go, father is still waiting for you. My father and the elders of the Presbyterian Church are very concerned about my sister''s injury. " &&&&&&&& Mo Tianji recalled that his face had been distorted; The teeth cackled. In this way, as soon as he returned to the family, a meeting was held, in which Mo Chengyu was sentenced, and then the next morning, he was ordered to take his family, leave the family and go to canglan war zone! Although he argued, no matter how high his wisdom was in the face of family authority. Presbyterian people don''t give themselves a chance to reason! Iron face ruthless! Immediately, the younger sister''s body was examined; One by one, they sighed helplessly... Those eyes were full of pity. Mo Tianji still remembers that at that time, the little sister held the knife sent by Chu Yang tightly and stood shivering in the hall. Her original smart and lively eyes were like a poor rabbit. Look at this and that. Her poor appearance made her heart cramp on the spot I still remember that the little sister burst into her father''s arms with tears and fear. The father had stretched out his hand, but he showed a contradictory look on his face and took his hand back. At that time, the little sister stopped and stood in front of her father, tears streaming down her white cheeks Poof! Mo Tianji hit the tea table with an angry fist ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although Mo Qingwu is young, his sensitive heart has also noticed that it is abnormal. Originally I saw my amiable elders, but now I look at myself strangely. Regret, anger, disappointment... But there is no love, no love! Even his father, who had always liked him, turned his face and sighed when he looked at him. Mo Qingwu was confused. Her young heart was full of panic and boundless fear, which drowned her in an instant; She doesn''t understand what''s going on... Why did she go out once and everything changed when she came back? Don''t dance like falling into an ice cave! For a time, I just felt like I was floating and I couldn''t let go At that moment, she couldn''t help thinking of chuyang! I think of Chu Yang''s loving and doting eyes. It''s complete love Suddenly, for a moment, Mo Qingwu''s young heart was very eager to return to chuyang! Her heart is constantly calling and weeping. Brother chuyang, where are you? When will you come to see Xiaowu... Xiaowu is really... Poor ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mo Tianji frowned tightly. He already felt bad. Mo Tianyun came back eight or nine days in advance and has arranged things in the family! Even... Including Mo Qingwu''s treatment! Although the family has not made this point clear, Mo Tianji knows that Mo Tianyun will never miss it! Mo Tianji racked his brains to think about how to make his little sister more comfortable - he doesn''t expect to completely retain his previous treatment for Mo Qingwu. Mo Chengyu''s departure is a clear signal! After cutting off the power of Mo Qingwu, Mo Tianyun occupied an overwhelming advantage in the struggle for power with himself! Mo Tianji grabbed the edge of the tea table and murmured, "you''re wrong... Mo Tianyun, if you don''t regard me as your opponent, I won''t argue with you. Unfortunately, you are suspicious and take the lead in dealing with me... You are the strong enemy you provoked! Now, if you do this to Xiaowu, I will die with you! " Thinking of this, I smiled bitterly. When I was a child, my eldest brother was my idol. I am always proud of my eldest brother, because he is only five or six years older than me, but he has done something he can''t even think of. At that time, I always thought that as long as my brothers were together and I listened to my eldest brother all the time, the Mo family was bound to carry forward when they were injured! In this three-day stand! However, I have changed since I had a series of inexplicable crises a few years ago, and then I inadvertently learned that my eldest brother was dealing with me. No longer the old Mo Tianji! Because if you still maintain the previous mentality, it is directly equal to your own death! My mind is also honed bit by bit in this environment However, compared with the eldest brother''s foundation of more than ten years earlier and his position as a legitimate successor, he has always been in a weak position! It was not until these two years that his intelligence was further mature and careful that he slowly turned around. But now, because Qingwu is close to herself, she has encountered such a thing again! Nothing is accidental in time! Mo Tianji has always believed this sentence! Chance is necessity! The black devil family will never know their whereabouts even if they have the ability to understand Heaven! But it is extremely accurate to grasp, and just the right ambush. Mo Tianji can''t think of any other explanation for all this! Mo Tianyun''s early return home is tantamount to a direct showdown on himself! Or, he thinks that his little sister''s power has been eradicated by him, and he has the chance to win. Has the overall situation been decided? It''s really a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart! You know, I''ve never hit my little sister''s guard! That''s my little sister''s power! I will defeat you with my own strength! "A person like you who habitually plots against others, how can I know the pride of Mo Tianji..." Mo Tianji closed his eyes and sighed. "Second young master, the owner sent someone to inform you to attend the family meeting. He said there was a major decision!" A voice interrupted Mo Tianji''s meditation. This news made Mo Tianji tremble violently! Finally... Do you want to do it with my little sister? What should I do£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 212 Now, Mo Qingwu''s small body is curled up in the corner of his room. His face is full of tears. His small mouth is flat. He wants to cry, but he doesn''t dare. He just cries in his heart: brother chuyang, I''m so poor. They all bully me... Come on... Sobbing In these days, Mo Qingwu feels sensitively that even the maid around him has a significantly different attitude towards himself Every time my mother saw herself these days, she always had to hold herself and cry and shed tears. Full of grief and helplessness Mo Qingwu feels vaguely that something bad is going to happen to him This is an ominous premonition! But she couldn''t do anything. She opened her frightened eyes and looked at these changes blankly. It seemed that the only thing that could give her a sense of security was the knife from her brother chuyang! The family meeting of the Morse family has finally begun! When Mo Tianji entered the hall, his heart sank suddenly! In the hall, cigarettes swirled, ancestral tablets were invited out and placed on the top incense table; In the opposite seat, father Mo Xingchen sat with a serious face. On both sides, there are four chairs respectively. On them, there is a hale and hearty figure, some with gray temples, some with white frost, and some with black hair and childlike face; But Mo Tianji knew that these people were almost the same age and could not see anything from their appearance. Because these are the eight elders of the Mo family! The two middle-aged people closest to their father''s seat are actually the two ancestors with the highest cultivation and the most prestige in the family. Elder brother Mo Tianyun, dressed in white as snow, sits on the left. Opposite him, there is an empty seat, which is undoubtedly his own seat. Under the two, there were seven or eight chairs, on which sat the people and important experts of the Mo family. Everyone was silent and the atmosphere was very depressed. Mo Tianji''s heart sank to the bottom: even the ancestral tablets were invited out! Obviously, today is a big decision to make! I''m afraid this decision is absolutely related to Mo Qingwu! The little sister hasn''t come yet. Mo Tianji walked in slowly with a gloomy face. He straightened his back and fixed his eyes on his father''s face. He wanted to find a trace of his father''s warmth for his little sister from this dignified face. Mo Tianji was finally disappointed. Mo Xingchen''s face had no expression. Only when his eyes were just opposite his son, a trace of gloom flashed quietly. Mo Tianji sensitively captured this trace of gloom. He stopped at once and stopped in front of his seat. Slowly turn around and face Mo Tianyun, the closest person who has a blood thicker than water relationship with his little sister! A flash of happiness flashed in Mo Tianyun''s eyes; In Mo Tianji''s eyes, there was a trace of cold. Don''t blame me for your unkindness! Mo Tianji didn''t say anything. He slowly sat down in his seat. The hall was full of people, only Mo Tianji and Mo Tianyun were wearing Shengxue white clothes. They sat opposite each other and looked quiet. However, at the moment Mo Tianji sat down, the people in the hall clearly felt a sense of rivalry between the two brothers. "It''s a family event to announce when we call you here today." Mo Xingchen''s three wisps of long beard were windless, his lips trembled a little, and then he whispered, "take Mo to dance up!" Mo Tianji''s pupil contracted violently. At the door, Mo danced lightly. Under the leadership of two servants, he came in terrified and timid, with a white face. In her arms, she held a ragged looking knife. She held so hard that it seemed that the knife was her only comfort. She stood alone in the middle, looked pitifully at her father, and looked timidly left and right. Finally, her strong eyes for help fell on her second brother''s face, and her small lips trembled like grass trembling in the wind. Mo Tianji had a sudden cramp in his heart. He couldn''t bear to see his little sister''s poor appearance and lowered his eyes sadly. Mo Qingwu suddenly had tears in her eyes. She looked at Mo Tianji for a while and finally dropped her head. When Mo Tianji wanted to say something, he found that the little sister had hung her head, and her soft hair covered her face. Seem so helpless Mo Tianji didn''t know that he bowed his head today because he couldn''t bear to see his little sister''s poor appearance, not because he didn''t help her. But he ignored that Mo Qingwu was the most vulnerable time. She already knew the fate she was about to face. Mo Tianji''s bow is tantamount to completely destroying the last hope in Mo Qingwu''s heart! For quite a long time, Mo Qingwu stubbornly thought that no one in the whole Mo family was good to himself except his mother! Even the closest second brother doesn''t help himself This matter has left a serious shadow in Mo Qingwu''s heart! If Mo Tianji knew that Mo Qing''s dance had such a misunderstanding, I''m afraid he would hold his sister in his arms now. But he doesn''t know! Don''t dance with your head down, just stare at the knife in your arms; It seems that there is a faint warmth of chuyang on the blade. She couldn''t even hear what the others were saying. Mo Xingchen sighed and said, "Mo''s family tried, don''t dance the child''s mind and have to follow... But it caused a great disaster!" Everyone in the hall watched his nose, nose and heart without saying a word and listened quietly¡° The black devil family designed an ambush, which led to Mo Qingwu''s serious injury. The black devil sword King''s sword was in the palace, resulting in a serious consequence! " Mo Xingchen breathed out a dull breath and said, "Mo Qingwu''s three yin veins... Are completely destroyed!" Undoubtedly, this is the result of the unified inspection by the elders of the Mo family. Someone whispered in court. This matter has been known by many people, but some people still don''t know it¡° The law of the jungle; Only with strong force can we live! The Mo family established their family by martial arts. They also attach great importance to this. The competition among the younger disciples of the family is almost cruel. But only such cruel competition can ensure that my mo family will be handed down for a long time! " Mo Xingchen''s voice was very heavy: "therefore, for some gifted children, whether male or female, our family spared no effort in training! Give them strength at all costs! "¡° Mo Qingwu bears three yin veins and is valued by the whole family! All cultivation materials are preferred; Regardless of food, clothing, housing and transportation, they are superior to their peers! To this end, the family has paid so much for seven years! " Mo Xingchen''s voice was hoarse and said, "but... Now Mo Qingwu''s three yin veins have been abolished... So the family decided to cancel Mo Qingwu''s... Previous status!"¡° We will avenge the black devil family! However, the three yin veins were destroyed, and the achievement of wuzun stopped all his life! Another large amount of stacking resources is a waste... "Mo Xingchen closed his eyes and looked at his daughter. He couldn''t bear a trace in his eyes:" through the joint research and decision of the family and the Presbyterian Council... "Slow!" Mo Tianji raised his hand quietly and interrupted him: "father, I have something to say!"¡° What do you have to say to interrupt my father''s announcement? " Mo Tianyun sat opposite and said slowly, "second brother, I beg you. Before the ancestral tablet... Please think about saving some face for our father before you speak!"¡° Mo Tianyun, you are so poisonous! " Mo Tianji completely gave up his heart to this big brother at this moment! Mo Tianyun''s words were not slow, but pushed himself to the most embarrassing position. Moreover, with this sentence, I will greatly discount whatever I say¡° What? Go ahead. " Mo Xingchen''s face sank¡° The little sister''s injury is not incurable! " Mo Tianji said, "in the next three days, I once met a strange man. He once said that if you give him a year, you can prepare all the drugs and continue to connect the three yin veins for my little sister! I can swear with my life that it is not false! "¡° "The next three days?" Mo Xingchen''s voice is a little strange. In the hall, many faces showed a cynical smile¡° Do you know that these days, I went with two elders for three days? " Mo Xingchen was a little angry and was very dissatisfied with his little son''s careless words: "we found the master of medicine God. When he heard that the three yin veins were abolished, he returned all the gifts we gave!" God of medicine! You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter... Recommendation: the new book "the sword of dictatorship"! Whose book is this? Don''t I have to introduce it? If you are interested, go and have a look£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 226 Watching Chu Yang go out, Jun Lu Lu sighed softly from upstairs and said, "it''s really unlucky for even fan Lei to provoke the king of Chu at this critical moment. Isn''t it your own death? Originally, the king of Chu had almost killed people. During this period, the new emperor ascended the throne and was silent for a period of time. Now the critical moment has passed. He is looking for someone to make Wei, but he can''t find it, or he''s not sure who he is looking for. He sent his head directly under the butcher''s knife of the king of Chu. " "Yes, since the king of hell of Chu was going to Dazhao Zhongzhou, his son Lian fanlei rushed in and choked himself in a word:" father, I want to use some dark guards! " "What do you want?" Lian Chenggui stumbles, dark Wei. Is that random? That''s to protect the national treasury! "He must have one of my eyes!" Even fanlei gnashed his teeth. "Someone annoyed you?" Lian Cheng''s noble spirit blew his lungs, but he still held back his anger and asked in detail. You have to know first, no matter who offends who, who is this person? "It''s in the stunning building! A Chu!... " Even fan Lei jumped up and down angrily and quickly said the thing again. Lian Chenggui almost fainted with anger! He knew that his son was a straw bag, but he didn''t expect that the straw bag had reached such a level! It''s just to be jealous with people in the brothel. I''m going to send out a secret guard for this! Lao Tzu is in danger every day. He is almost out of breath for fear that there will be loopholes and he will become the object of the new emperor. Even if he didn''t dare to say a word, his son provoked this and that outside, and forced himself to send out the dark guard to help him be jealous "Pa!" A loud slap in the face, Lian Chenggui roared angrily: "bastard, who let you go to the peerless building? Can''t you be more calm? Ah? " "Father!" Lian fanlei was stunned with his fiery face. I never dreamed that my father would beat himself, and beat him so hard! This kind of thing has happened before. My father has never reacted like this! The sound of horse''s hooves rolled out, and a loud long roar said, "the sky mending Pavilion is working! "Avoid idlers!" Listen to the sound of horse hoofs, it seems to be coming towards yourself? Lian Chenggui''s face turned white. He didn''t care to teach his son a lesson. He rushed out of the door in three steps and two steps. He was suddenly stupid! On the street in front of the door, dozens of tall horses, dark all over, carrying dozens of expressionless people in black, came slowly. The first one was the leader of the hall, Cheng Ziang! Even your mind is blank. When he came to the door of Lianfu, Cheng Ziang waved and the killers of Butian Pavilion dispersed with a loud noise, which surrounded the whole Lianfu! Cheng Ziang got off his horse, walked over and nodded: "even adults, it''s a coincidence that we met again." Lian Chenggui wants to cry. Coincidence what coincidence? You are the last person in the whole capital! It''s absolutely no good to see you Cheng Ziang! "Cheng... Adult Cheng..." Lian Chenggui''s voice trembled, saluted and asked tentatively, "this is..." "By the order of the throne, take the whole family to investigate." Cheng Ziang said kindly, "it''s just an investigation. I hope even adults can cooperate." "Investigation..." Lian Chenggui only felt that the world was spinning. Cheng Ziang said the same when he caught dozens of officials. "What crime have I committed?" Lian Chenggui was still making his last effort: "I want to see the emperor! I want to see the emperor! I am an important official of the imperial court. You BuTian pavilion have no right to arrest me! " "The throne said that the goal of his action was not even you; Only one thing aroused the curiosity of the throne... "Cheng Ziang sighed. "What''s up? Curious? " Lian Chenggui wondered. What can I do to arouse the curiosity of the king of hell of Chu? I... although I am the Minister of household, I really don''t think I have such a big face "Well, nothing." Cheng Ziang said calmly, "it''s said that the prince threw 150000 liang of silver in the stunning building and bought a beautiful song to listen to... Lord Lian, that''s what makes the throne curious." "Not only the throne, but also I am curious. Lord Lian is really rich and powerful. Tut Tut, 150000 taels of silver, just to listen to a song... As far as I know, Lord Lian''s monthly salary is eighty taels of silver! A year''s salary, 1000 liang? " Cheng Ziang said, "Lord Lian, let the childe listen to a song. You have to fight for it for 200 years..." "This is slander!" Lian Chenggui''s whole body was cold and his eyes were blurred. He just strongly denied: "how can there be such a thing!" "Lord Lian, didn''t your son tell you?..." Cheng Ziang blinked mysteriously: "the man who made the childe jealous in the stunning building..." he lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "... His surname is Chu!" "His surname is Chu..." Lian Chenggui murmured, and suddenly remembered the man whose son had just said to send the dark guard to clean up: "a man surnamed Chu..." Holding the hope of just in case, Lian Chenggui trembled and said, "is it... Your majesty?" Cheng Ziang nodded with a look of "you are very smart"¡° Oh ho ho ho...... "Lian Chenggui didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing. He made a strange sound in his mouth. The next moment, Lian Chenggui closed his eyes and fell back to the sky. He fainted uncontested... Before he fainted, his only thought was: how funny! A man who couldn''t hide, his son rushed to compete with others and threw 150000 liang of silver to listen to a song in front of the king of hell of Chu That''s funny! Lian fanlei, who came out behind him, stood stunned and couldn''t believe what he thought... It turned out... It turned out that the man was the king of hell of Chu! No wonder the people he brought were so dissatisfied with his slandering the king of Chu... The next moment, even the childe cried loudly and cried, "I, i... I really don''t know who he is..." the throne ordered: take all his family away! Seal all the accounts! Check the accounts carefully! " Cheng Ziang gave an order and shook the nine cities! Close the accounts of the account department and check them carefully? How many people have to be unlucky? The space of Tieyun City vibrated! Last time, it was to investigate spies, but this time, it was to investigate corruption and bribery. The source of huge amount of property is unknown... Please be sure to believe that no matter what Dynasty, the number of corrupt officials is much more than that of spies! As for the huge amount of property, the source is unknown... Think about it for yourself. These officials don''t have shit on their ass? The prison of the Ministry of punishment was requisitioned by Butian Pavilion again! Some time ago, the new emperor ascended the throne and the world was amnesty; All the prisoners in the nine cities were released; It''s the time to enrich... The next morning, when the iron mended the sky, I suddenly felt something wrong. Why are there so many civil and military officials below? There were hundreds of people in the court; Now it seems that not even half of them¡° What''s going on? Are we all on vacation? " Your majesty tiebutian is a little unhappy¡° Your majesty, help! " Even if someone ordered it, it was not so neat. Nearly half of the civil and military officials knelt down, unable to get up on their knees and full of tears. There are no more than thirty people kneeling and standing in the hall except some big men... But the rest, whether officials or small, are straight at the moment, and their faces are full of pride! Gold can only be seen after washing out the yellow sand! Although the amount of gold is less... "What''s the matter? What about the others? " Tiebutian was also surprised. The ministers looked at each other and dared not speak. For a long time, an official kneeling at the front said with a trembling voice: "everyone else... Has been captured by the king of hell of Chu... Even us... Also... Your majesty! Sobbing... "The official suddenly burst into tears:" there are people in Butian Pavilion waiting to catch us outside the Golden Hall... "Tie Butian stared and petrified in an instant (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 227 "What the hell happened?" Iron mends the sky, and the surface sinks like water. "This..." all the ministers kneeling did not dare to speak, but kowtowed like garlic: "I''m guilty! You deserve to die... " "Who will tell me! What happened? " Tiebutian slowly sat up from the Dragon chair and looked at him. "In fact, it''s no big deal." Huang Fu, the old Prime Minister of Tieyun, stroked his beard in the mirror. He was one of the few people standing. He said calmly, "Your Majesty, the throne of Chu sealed the Ministry of household and arrested Lian Chenggui. Moreover, the accounts of the Ministry of household, Butian Pavilion, are being investigated..." "The throne of Chu has issued the order of the king of Hell: check it out! Catch whoever you find! Kill whoever you catch! " The last few words of the old Prime Minister sounded somber, obviously with a look of schadenfreude; Let all the kneeling people turn white again. "But... What does it matter to them?" Tie Butian looked at the dozens of people kneeling in front of him and the more than 100 people who had no trace today. Suddenly, his brain fainted and his body shook twice. There are the Ministry of household, the Ministry of punishment, the Ministry of rites, the Ministry of officials and the Ministry of war "Over the years... It seems that everyone is not very well-off, so, cough..." Huang Fu coughed in the mirror and said slowly: "so many officials have made the idea of the Treasury, and the Treasury... Is under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of household. Therefore, everyone''s life is suddenly better. Moreover, afterwards, as long as even adults use means, cough and cancel... Everything will be fine... " Huangfu Mingjing seemed to say it was helpless, but it was cruel and merciless! "Now, I don''t know what''s going on. The throne of Chu knows these things..." Huangfu said cautiously in the mirror: "so... Well, I heard that the throne was furious... The sky mending Pavilion copied 35 households in a row last night..." Tie Butian looked pale and said, "is it the Treasury... These people are involved?" Tiebutian''s fingers trembled and pointed to the dark minister kneeling in front of him. All the ministers were afraid to speak. They knelt trembling one by one, and their foreheads were close to the ground. Seeing this, tie Butian shook his body again. Suddenly he had a splitting headache and closed his eyes. He doesn''t blame chuyang, not at all! But he just felt sad! Incomparable pain! Chaotang... Where is it? Scholars all over the world dream; Some local officials are poor and will not stand here for a moment in their life! It can be said that above the golden hall, there are the real pillars of Tieyun country! Here is the foundation of the whole Tieyun country! It''s rotten here, so Tieyun country is rotten from the root! These years are the most difficult time for Tieyun! Should have been in the same boat to tide over the difficulties, but unexpectedly, they are digging the corner of the country more and more fiercely! Painstaking cultivation, but it has cultivated a group of moths! "Hello! Good! Very good... "Tie Butian bit his teeth, nodded his head, his face was blue, and suddenly burst into a sad and angry laugh:" ha ha... Really good! Sure enough, it is the Optimus of my iron cloud! A pillar of talent! " He knew all along that the matter about the Treasury was very serious; I''ve been thinking about finding a reason after I ascend the throne and have a good check. No matter how serious it is, it is just a few officials. At most, involving more than a dozen or more, it is already sensational! I can''t think of anything. There are so many people! After going to these people, there were only thirty or forty people left in the hall! It''s empty! But... If you don''t go, do you still keep it? Keep these moths? "Give it all to me and kneel here!" Tie Butian angrily kicked over the golden table in front of the Dragon chair and roared, "immediately pass the throne of Chu into the palace!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After less than half an hour, the sound of horse hoofs came even before the golden hall! In ordinary times, I''m afraid some people have jumped out to accuse impeachment, but today, there is no one to speak. "Your Majesty, the throne of Chu requests an audience." "Pass!" In the silence, a step sounded slowly, slowly and rhythmically. At the next moment, everyone felt that it was dark in front of them. A man in black appeared at the door of the golden hall! The black robe was covered from head to foot, and the only exposed face was a ferocious gold mask! The moment the man appeared at the door of the golden hall, it seemed that the temperature of the whole golden hall suddenly dropped several degrees. Especially the ministers with ghosts in their hearts felt fear from the bottom of their hearts! It seems that the arrival of this man brings the smell of hell! "Show the throne of Chu!" Before Chu Yang spoke, tie Butian said something first. Tiebutian doesn''t want the ministers to know that the current Butian Pavilion is not in their own hands; Chu Yang is not Tieyun''s minister. This is too humiliating for a king. "Thank you, your majesty." Chu Yang naturally heard the hint of iron mending the sky. Before sitting down, he thanked and sat up smoothly: "I don''t know your Majesty''s call today, but why?" "Emperor Chu, I''ve been very busy these two days." Tie Bu Tian smiled and said, "I don''t know what the throne of Chu plans for the Treasury?" come to the point. "According to your Majesty''s previous commitment, the Butian Pavilion can have the right to cut first and then play." Chuyang said faintly: "so, after such a big case happened last night, several of the verified moths have been copied and beheaded in the whole family in Xishi this morning! A total of more than 300 people! " The ministers kneeling on the ground trembled. "What about the rest?" Iron mended the sky and vomited a long breath. "This... Requires your Majesty''s discretion." Chuyang said lightly, "however, according to the meaning of our sky mending Pavilion, it''s best to kill them all! After all, after an investigation, the brothers also paid a lot and were very tired. " Kill all Some people have fainted, others are crying low. Huangfu Mingjing old Prime Minister couldn''t help rolling his eyes and killing them all? That''s tens of thousands of people... The old man feels more and more wrong now. Before the future of chuyang, Tiebu Tiansheng was very angry, but after chuyang came, the atmosphere seemed to suddenly become very strange. It''s not so much a question and answer between the king and the minister as a double reed. One is a white face and the other is a black face. "Killing all... Is not advisable?" Iron mended the sky and frowned: "note, if it is copied by the whole family, there can be tens of thousands of people..." "Your Majesty is worried!" Chuyang said calmly, "iron cloud has been fighting for years! Eight million young people have died in the war! There are only tens of thousands of people. I can afford to lose my iron cloud! " "This... Throne, can you open up?" Iron mends the sky with a smile. "Well, since your majesty pleads... Naturally, you can deal with it separately according to the seriousness of the plot..." Chu Yang said: "as for the investigation results, I will send them to your majesty; Your majesty can be dictatorial! " Tie Bu Tian snorted twice and said, "well." Chu Yang clearly stabbed himself in this sentence. How can iron mend the sky not hear it. Dictatorship? What is dictatorship? Hum! However, Chu Yang is a thorn, but it is also a reminder. As for the reminder... I don''t know. So far, the double reed between the two has finished. "Emperor Chu, can you talk to me?" Tie Butian smiled. "For fear of disturbing your Majesty''s purity." Chuyang said faintly. "Come on, drive the Jinque building." Tie Butian smiled. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This is a big gift for your majesty." Chuyang gently said, "today''s foundation is turbulent and killing everywhere, but it is the long-term stability of the future! When your majesty ascended the throne, he neglected to give a gift... Let''s make up for it. " The words of the throne of Chu made his majesty tie Butian almost stare out of his eyes. He was angry and funny. Finally, he just sighed. The two men talked for a long time in the palace. No one knew when the throne of Chu left; But everyone''s heart, but also put down. At least... Won''t die soon. A little breathing time A few days later, tiebutian issued an edict: anyone who is greedy for ink below 50000 liang of silver will hand over the income of greedy ink and commit crimes and meritorious deeds; Temporary residence in the original position; All those who are greedy for ink with 100000 taels of silver will hand over their gains, dismiss their officials, cut their barons and demote them to civilians. Those who are greedy for ink and more than 500000 taels of silver will be beheaded and displayed in public, and their families will be exiled As for more than one million, it is the whole family The iron cloud looks loose and red, but it is also stained with blood; Thousands of heads were cut down so gorgeous! The law does not blame the public. This truth still counts at this time. If you cut everyone down, I''m afraid Tieyun hall will collapse immediately. Iron mending the sky can only be handled slowly... But one thing is certain. If these people behave badly one day, this old account will be turned over immediately Chu Yang provoked this incident and became a villain for the sky mending Pavilion; Moreover, iron mending the sky has won the overwhelming majority of people''s hearts. This matter will directly go through the short running in period of tiebutian''s accession to the throne as emperor, and directly and forcibly make the imperial regime in charge of tiebutian enter a mature period! Although the hall is half empty After this, at least for a long time, the officials of Tieyun city will take on a new look! This is a gift from Chu Yang to tie Butian! As congratulations on his accession to the throne As for the cause of the matter, the throne of Chu did not say. If so, it''s because of competing with others in the stunning building... It''s estimated that the new emperor will faint with his vitality! After this, the evil name of the king of hell of Chu directly awed jiuchongtian! The cruelty of the king of Chu is amazing to all who hear it! In the hearts of officials, the infamous name of the king of hell of Chu, which has already smelled home, is to add two pounds to a higher level! But among the people, the reputation of the king of hell of Chu rose up and went up to the sky People in Tieyun city are in danger. No matter what they do, although there are fewer officials, the efficiency has improved a lot! ...... Cheng Yunhe finally took people with him. After a long journey of nearly a month, he finally returned to Zhongzhou, the capital of Zhao, exhausted! Just one day away, it exceeded the time limit of dream soul liquid... I don''t know what reaction the fifth person will have when he knows these things... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 228 After crossing the border of Tieyun, it took 20 days in ice and snow; It has been a long time since I finally arrived in the territory of Da Zhao, so I quickly found the local contact of the Golden Horse Knight hall and put the news in "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 229 The sweat beads as big as soybeans on Jingmeng soul''s forehead trickled out¡° Jiuchongtian has its own arbiter; Or, what the hell of Chu took advantage of was just a loophole, but it''s over. The black devil family has admitted that there is no king of Chu; But if we... Hey hey, if the hell of Chu uses the arbiter to make a big fuss, we can imagine the end of the Golden Horse Knight hall! " Gao Sheng''s slender eyes showed a sharp light: "therefore, I think it''s wonderful to press down!" Jingmeng soul took a deep breath and sat down on the chair, smashing with a click; Yin Wutian clenched his fists and his eyes were full of blood, but there was a trace of depression between them... Facing the nine heavy sky rules, even imperial level masters dare not challenge, not to mention Wang level¡° Yunhe, tell me about those aristocratic teenagers. " (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 230 "King of Chu?" Gao Sheng widened his eyes: "no!"¡°¡° Yes. "¡°¡° Yes. " Han Buchu looked more and more admired. Fifth, although these gentle strategies are just rumors, they are extremely poisonous. As long as they are properly controlled, they will play a great role! The most terrible thing in the world is the long mouth of people in the world. As long as people think it is true... Then, word of mouth, fake will become true¡° Tie Butian made the king of Chu massacre meritorious officials and old officials loyal to tie Shicheng in order to stabilize the throne... Even Tang Xinsheng, the sage of tie Yun, turned into a spy... It''s a great mystery in the world Well, do you understand? "¡° I see. "¡° Hurry up and do it! " The fifth smiled softly and genially and murmured, "although the king of hell of Chu destroyed my big plan, how can you be so satisfied?" Gao Sheng said: "Mr. Xiang, in that case, will the soldiers at the border... Be allowed to relax? After all, it''s freezing now. Many soldiers have frostbite, and even some people die of freezing... "The fifth soft eyebrow jumped, pondered for a while, and said:" try your best to send cotton clothes to the border; But military oppression will continue! We feel bad. Tieyun is even worse than us! What''s more, when such rumors are everywhere, we can''t let Tielong city go back! "¡° Yes. "¡° The Golden Horse Knight hall has been well reorganized during this period of time; The wound of the Yin throne, have a good rest! " The fifth said softly and genially, "under the cold weather, the Golden Horse Knight hall will not go out for the time being. Arrange the funeral for the throne of Kong. At that time, I will go to see the throne of Kong off in person! "¡° Yes. " Jing Menghun and Yin Wutian agreed at the same time. When they mentioned Kong''s sadness, they both had sour noses and choked: "thank you, Mr. Xiang."¡° About the sect... Let the hell of Chu suffer! The action of tianwailou was carried out under the cold weather. Let the major sects attack tianwailou... It can''t be extinct, but let him die! As many as possible. " The fifth said softly: "I heard that the master of the king of hell of Chu is called Meng Chaoran? If his master dies, I don''t know if the hell of Chu will be sad? "¡° Even if the hell of Chu is no longer human, I''m afraid he will shed a few tears. " Gao Sheng smiled. In the depths of his eyes, a chill was hidden quietly. Yes, the fifth gentle series of means... It''s a combination of sinister and vicious! If you change to be yourself who is right with the fifth person, you can imagine how much trouble you are now. Now, it''s all received by the king of hell of Chu and tie Butian. The feelings of these two people must not be too wonderful... "Xiangye..." Cheng Yunhe reached into his arms and took out a jade box. He said shamefully: "... These two pieces of Lingyu ginseng were originally told by Xiangye to do great things; No, I didn''t know that No. 1 was dead until later, and the throne of the black devil family fought with the throne of Kong before it had time to make friends with me... It didn''t come in handy and failed to live up to the expectations of Mr. Xiang. Now, the original is returned. Please accept it! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 231 "Well, just bring it back." The fifth gently stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "with these two things, we can save the lives of two experts at a critical moment. The cloud crane doesn''t have to worry. " Then he shook the jade box and said, "the spirit jade ginseng is......" suddenly, his eyes coagulated, suddenly looked at Cheng Yunhe, frowned slightly, and said, "Yunhe, this... No one has moved?" Cheng Yunhe suddenly panicked and said with a pale face, "Xiangye, what''s the problem?" "Lingyushen is a spiritual object in heaven and earth. Even across the jade box, you can feel abundant aura; But why didn''t you feel it this time? " The fifth said softly. When he said this, jingmenghun and others immediately felt something wrong. "Absolutely no one else has moved! It''s always in my arms! " Cheng Yunhe said firmly. "Yes." Fifth, he gently weighed the jade box in his hand, slightly lowered his head, meditated, raised his head, showed his face and said with a smile: "it''s all right, since the things have come back. Yunhe has worked hard all the way. Go down and have a rest early. " Then, without even looking at it, he chucked the jade box in his arms and said with a smile, "I''d better keep it close to myself." Then he said with a smile, "let''s go back. I don''t know. You should be busy these days; High promotion, you should try to keep a low profile during this period of time; Never be watched by the arbiter; Well, the two thrones also rested earlier; If you need any medicine for the injury of the Yin throne, just come to me and get it. " The people bowed together and retreated. When there was only the fifth person in the study, he slowly stood up again, thought deeply, paced slowly, and muttered, "this thing shouldn''t be..." Take out the jade box from your arms and open it gently. Sure enough, where is there any lingyushen in it? absolutely empty. Fifth, he gently looked at the empty jade box, meditated for a long time, and his eyes twinkled slightly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tieyun city! In this cold weather, the sky mending Pavilion is once again in full swing! But this time, the people of Butian Pavilion didn''t complain at all. Instead, they enjoyed it and were very proud! The king of Chu, after all, is the king of Chu! He didn''t fall! If the hell of Chu didn''t fall, then the sky mending Pavilion is still the sky mending Pavilion! Those who rumored that the king of hell of Chu was dead... Hum, we are cleaning up now! The king of hell of Chu is not only good, but also good! It''s so bold and generous to empty half of the hall... Who dares? But the king of hell of Chu didn''t frown, so he did it directly! Compared with the busy days in Butian Pavilion, Tianbing Pavilion is noisy. After coming back, several people had some differences about Lian fanlei. Ji Mo believes that such a guy should be beaten hard! His mother didn''t even know him... Luo Kedi thought he should just click Gu Duxing scoffed at their ideas. Boss Chu believes that using power to oppress people is the best for these people It''s been a long time, but the Tianbing Pavilion is still noisy. Later, somehow, Ji Mo and Luo Kedi quarreled. They had similar opinions, but Luo Kedi rebelled, stood in the camp of chuyang, turned his head and opened fire on the former alliance. Ji Mo is short-sighted, mentally childish, grumpy, no self-restraint and not calm at all. He is simply aunt dog Ji Mo was so angry that he put on the airs of the third brother and roared angrily; Quarreling, the two wrestled together. The banging sound kept ringing. Before Chu Yang could persuade them to quarrel, both of them had become pig heads With a bitter smile, the throne of Chu murmured, "the young man is angry... He has to vent..." turned and walked out. Gu Duxing followed them out, leaving Rui impassioned waiting beside them and making constant sneak attacks... And his sneak attacks made the two fight more intense "What are you going to do next?" Gu Duxing asked. "There are plans, but I''m thinking about how to carry out..." Chu Yang thought: "it should be to go to Da Zhao. But the time is not yet ripe... " "Huh? Use the foreshadowing left by the wind and snow of your day? " Gu Duxing''s eyes lit up: "what time is not ripe?" Chu Yang shook his head and sighed. Timing is not timing. But Chu Yang has been looking forward to the return of the second section of Jiujie sword. Up to now, there has been no news. Now we have reached the peak of the seven grades of martial arts, and we are about to achieve the cultivation of Wuzong "Walk alone. Let''s have a duel." Chu Yang said. Gu walked alone, his eyes lit up and said, "OK!" During this period of time, he almost practiced desperately according to the crazy sword formula. Now, we have reached the nine grades of Jianzong. We are only one step away from the realm of jianzun! Gu Duxing is also looking forward to the day of breakthrough. So far, he still clearly remembers a sentence said by Chu Yang: Crazy respect sword formula can only support you to enter sword respect as soon as possible; However, after reaching the sword respect, the crazy respect sword formula can not be used. If it is used again, it will inevitably lead to the insanity of the mind fascinated by the sword formula. However, at that time, we have other ways to make you advance quickly. Other ways, rapid promotion! Now Gu Duxing is more eager than anyone! He is also the most hardworking of several people in daily cultivation. Sometimes, even Chu Yang is stunned by the degree of effort. Because, Gu Miaoling! Sister Miao is still suffering and waiting for me to save her! Gu Duxing''s heart is fried all the time! "Please!" "Please!" In their hands, they each hold an ordinary refined steel sword. Before the duel, both of them were fighting, but this time, Chu Yang proposed to use a sword. Gu Duxing was surprised, but he didn''t feel anything. In the murmur, Ji Mo Luo''s enemy Rui Tong came out. They were all black and blue. When they saw that Gu Duxing and chuyang were about to compete, they were all interested. In an instant, the three people who had just become a litter of pigs moved a small bench and crowded together, hooked their shoulders and backs, and looked forward to waiting "I''m coming!" Chu Yang''s long sword was drawn and took the lead. His feet staggered for a while, and suddenly the whirlwind rushed over. Just a shot, Chu Yang''s body has become a faint virtual shadow. Startling cloud and snow step! "Shit! The boss is making progress so fast! " Ji Mo exclaimed. Now Chu Yang is more advanced than when he competed with him the day before yesterday? Gu Duxing''s face was cold and hard. The long sword was horizontal and his feet didn''t move, but he automatically slid forward. With a clank, the two swords intersected! "Be careful!" Chu Yang smiled in his eyes. Gu Duxing''s skill is much higher than that of him. It should be Gu Duxing who should be careful, but Chu Yang called out first. "I know." Gu Duxing just said two words, and suddenly he felt something wrong! His sword suddenly fell into the water. With the whole person, I also feel a strong buoyancy; There is also a unique blocking feeling in the water. It doesn''t use force. It seems that if you exert more force, your wrist will be broken by the reaction. Gu Duxing was surprised and immediately stepped back. I was puzzled. Although I controlled my skill and tried to keep it as close as chuyang, I shouldn''t feel like this. As soon as he retreated, the feeling became more obvious. It seemed that a turbulent tide suddenly appeared in front of him, rushing towards him with fierce impact, irresistible thrust, strong buoyancy and viscosity. And chuyang''s long sword is just a stroke in the air? Gu Duxing''s face turned red and gave a sharp scold. Sheng Sheng improved his two success forces and stopped the attack. As soon as the long sword of chuyang was drawn and closed in a circle, the Sensen sword spirit suddenly turned into a quiet lake, lying between the two. "The softness of water?" Gu Duxing looked at Chu Yang''s sword thoughtfully. "Yes, it''s the softness of water. However, it has not been completed yet. " Chuyang said faintly. Gu Duxing smiled bitterly. He had just used the strength of the third grade of Jianzong, and was still forced by his seventh grade of martial arts teacher to be unable to attack. In this way, he still didn''t succeed? Gu Duxing gently closed his eyes and immediately felt that his body was full of the strength of a quiet lake thousands of miles away, and chuyang was clearly on the other side! "It''s not finished yet! Your softness of water is too rigid! " Gu walked alone with a long roar, and the long sword came out again and again. "This is Gu''s wave splitting! It''s a set of swordsmanship practiced in the water. If you practice it successfully, you can split the oncoming waves in half with one sword! But their clothes are not wet at all! " Luo Kedi''s eyebrows jumped: "it''s one thing falling to one thing to deal with the boss''s softness of water with wave splitting." "Not necessarily!" Ji Mo snorted, "look, don''t talk! You are as knowledgeable as a clown. " Luo Kedi was so angry that he was about to go up and swing his fist. Suddenly, he exclaimed, "how can this be?" Chu Yang retreated again and again, but the long sword was stabbed out continuously. Each sword brought out different powerful waves and attacked Gu Duxing. After ten or seven swords in a row, Chu Yang suddenly no longer retreated, but welcomed up. At this moment, the long sword in his hand seemed to turn into a soft willow branch, dancing and welcoming. Gu Duxing''s sword power, which can spread the towering waves, has no place to use in the face of this gentle attack. It''s easy to be surrounded by soft power Gu Duxing was surprised! Chuyang''s soft power of water has made a new breakthrough under his own wave splitting! Truly master the characteristics of ''water''! During this period, chuyang has been abused thousands of times and finally achieved the most satisfactory results today. Chu Yang''s face showed a satisfied smile. He was about to raise his sword to attack. Suddenly, he moved in his mind. The voice of the sword soul suddenly appeared with a little sigh: "you finally understand the power of water! The power of nature is beginning to show; Jiujie space, from today on, can be used by you! " "Jiujie space?" Chuyang was shocked! "Good." The sword soul sighed and said, "open the nine robbery space in half a year... You are the first!" Chu Yang only felt a shock in his heart. In the Dantian, an inexplicable but mysterious feeling suddenly rose. When he closed his eyes, he saw a mysterious space and opened his arms to himself... At this time, the tip of Jiujie sword in the Dantian suddenly vibrated strongly, and an urgent call came from his feet! The second section of Jiujie sword! Finally, it''s time to return£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 237 Tie Butian was obviously worried about chuyang''s going to Da Zhao. Even the spring of vitality given to him by chuyang was a mouthful. He wanted to stop talking several times. He paced back and forth in the palace with his back hands and his eyebrows locked. "Can we start in seven days?" When Chu Yang asked when to let Tang Xinsheng''s family leave, tie Butian said, "the fifth day, we didn''t send someone to pick it up. Shall we send it? Besides, it''s cold... Or wait until the spring flowers bloom... " Chuyang frowned and felt that tiebutian was motivated: he said he didn''t want to release Tang Xinsheng''s family, but didn''t want chuyang to leave! "Well, it''s all right. Anyway, I won''t go with them." Chu Yang said. "When will you leave?" "When the time is right, I will take the initiative to leave." Chu Yang smiled. To Chu Yang''s answer, tie Bu Tian sighed. See if it''s all right, chuyang will leave; When he came to the door, the iron mending sky behind him suddenly shouted, "throne of Chu! Chuyang! " Chu Yang looked back and doubtfully looked at tie Bu Tian: "what''s the matter with your majesty?" Tie Butian''s lips wriggled twice. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. Finally, he turned around and said faintly: "if the throne of Chu is going to go to Da Zhao, then... Before the throne starts, come and tell me." Chuyang promised: "I know." Turn around and go away, don''t you think this is nonsense? Can I not tell you when I am leaving? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After another three days, Dong Wushang finally returned in high spirits; This guy, I don''t know what means he used, actually pulled the ink steel of half a carriage! Just because Chu Yang said to him: it''s better to have more, otherwise you can''t play As a result, looking at the half carriage, the five brothers were silent. According to the weight and density of ink steel, this half carriage is more than 10000 kg! The eight horses pulling the cart were tired with their tongues sticking out, sweating and steaming. They stopped at the door of Tianbing Pavilion like eight steamers in cold winter. On the whole road, there are two deep ditches - the road surface of Tieyun city was good. Although these things are heavy, they will not press such deep marks, but the heavy snow made the road soft some time ago "Cough, I''m late to prepare ink steel." Dong Wushang wiped the sweat on his face and shrugged his shoulders. "Idol!" At the same time, Ji Muri, the enemy of rock, was stunned and shouted out: "how did you get so many ink steel? The passage to the next three days... How did you get here? " "I... I put it on my head..." Dong Wushang could see the color of blush on his black face. He was very stammering: "put it on his head one by one, come out... Go in and come out again..." Ji Mo sat down on the ground and stared for a long time. He suddenly burst out laughing: "I''m convinced... Dong Wushang, I''m so convinced of a person for the first time... Hahaha, on my head? Come out and go in? Go in and come out? My mother... You''re going to kill me... " Luo Kedi patted his ass hard, patted it loud, and couldn''t close his mouth: "it''s worthy of being the fourth brother! This cow is at the top! " This is Luo Kedi''s signature action. Once excited, he will slap his ass, and it has been very loud and rhythmic. Gu Duxing couldn''t stop laughing and coughing. "Boss... Are these enough?" Dong Wushang rubbed his hands and looked at Chu Yang eagerly: "if it''s not enough, I''ll go back and get it..." "Enough! That''s enough! " Chuyang coughed a few times: "what''s strange to me is... These were transported by yourself?" "Cough, they sent me to the gate of Tieyun City, and I let them go back." Dong Wushang coughed a few times: "I know what the boss means. We can''t be known by the family here if we can''t be known by them; Although we can''t hide from those people in the family, but... As long as we make such a gesture that we don''t want to be known, they will turn a blind eye... " "Well done!" Chu Yang gave a rare compliment. "This time I went back and competed with my old man!" Dong Wushang said excitedly, "surprised my old man. Hey, let me sneak an attack. I almost succeeded..." "Your old man didn''t break your leg?" Gu Duxing brushed his lips. Dong Wushang''s father was notoriously strict! "No! No! How? " Dong Wushang tied his neck: "it''s too late for him to praise me... Boss, when will you start?" "What''s your hurry?" Chu Yang rolled his eyes: "I have to find someone... Besides, what do you want? How much? More than 10000 Jin of ink steel... If you really use it all, can you lift it? " "The heavier the better!" Dong Wushang gnashed his teeth and said, "boss, if you can hit me with a knife of 500 kg! I''m content! " "Five hundred pounds!" Five people burst out at the same time. An ordinary sword weighs six or seven kilograms; A special sword, only twenty or thirty Jin; As for the sword that Chu Yang gave Ji Mo, it''s only 50 Jin. Of course, this is a sword, not a knife. But Dong Wushang''s family ink knife is generally only 80 or 90 kilograms. Even Dong Wushang''s father, the owner of the Dong family, only used a knife of 200 kg! This guy is a good guy. His mouth is 500 Jin. Can''t he hit people with a knife? "Practicing Dao is practicing!" Dong Wushang''s eyebrows swept across, and a cold air suddenly sent out, saying, "if this 500 kg knife is light in my hand at any time, it will be the great success of the Dao! Since ancient times, the sword has always been the king of hundreds of soldiers; But never get the peak achievement! The highest achievement, but the sword emperor! And someone said, this is the fate of the sword! However, Dong Wushang is going to challenge the fate of this Dao! Look at the world''s military front, who can be the king! " "Good!" Chuyang said loudly, "in that case, I will do as you wish!" "Thank you, brother!" Dong Wushang pointed his toes straight in front of one foot, but pointed outward after the other; Two feet, forming a right angle, stroked his chest with his left hand and left hand behind him. He bent down deeply to chuyang: "please, big brother!" This is the most respectful etiquette for swordsmen! Chu Yang straightened up suddenly, just like a long sword suddenly coming out of its scabbard and making a clank, and hugged his fist: "you''re welcome!" Ji Mo Gu walked alone and was surprised. All along, I don''t know what chuyang is majoring in. Today I know that the original focus of chuyang is sword! Chu Yang didn''t want to say it. He knew the temper of these brothers. Once he determined his direction, he would urge himself to practice sword according to their persistent character of striving for perfection; And, one by one But today, he was forced to pay back the ceremony by Dong Wushang, the supreme etiquette of Dao cultivation! And return the gift with kendo. If ordinary people, chuyang can ignore it, but Dong Wushang is his own brother! To respect your brother is to respect yourself! "Thank you, brother." Dong Wushang took out a piece of parchment from his arms and said, "this is the style I specified for my knife!" The crowd gathered around at the same time. Looking at the knife painted on this paper, they all nodded secretly. The appearance of Dong Wushang''s Dao is not much different from that of ordinary Dao, but it pays attention to its sharpness and ferocity; And the pursuit of fluency, some decoration or something, not at all! The whole body is a knife! Even the hand guard is just two slight protrusions. Just looking at this picture, you can imagine how overbearing this knife will be if it is made! "Good!" Chu Yang carefully folded the parchment and put it in his arms: "move the ink steel to my room." Dong Wushang was overjoyed and said, "the boss is really a good man!" He turned down the help of others and moved in one by one. The reason is: I want to use my own strength to do everything I can for this knife! That''s my Dong Wushang''s knife! This reason is very stubborn and unreasonable; But everyone knows Dong Wushang''s mood. This knife will be his companion all his life! That night, Chu Yang used Jiujie sword. Completely absorb these graphite steels; After Jiujie sword absorbed the refined steel, it condensed into a large piece of refined steel! After weighing the weight, Chu Yang nodded secretly: Fortunately, this guy has so much luck, otherwise it''s really not enough! Now these only look like less than a thousand kilograms. With a wave of chuyang''s big hand, these ink steel entered the nine robbery space. At the next moment, the spirit of the sword controlled the tip of the sword and hovered on the refined steel; According to Dong Wushang''s request, this knife... Takes shape quickly! A powerful but smooth and elegant knife! Even if it is placed there quietly, it is also full of the spirit of king! Looking at the knife, Chu Yang nodded with satisfaction; This knife is half an inch longer and half a minute narrower than Dong Wushang''s request, but it weighs 570 kilograms! It looks heavier than an ordinary knife, but no one would think that the weight of this knife is terrible! After playing for a while, chuyang finally took the knife into Jiujie space. You can''t take it out now. It will take a few days. As for naming this knife... That''s what Dong Wushang did. But it is certain that with this knife, Dong Wushang''s cultivation will make more terrible progress than in his previous life! The next morning, Dong Wushang hurried to knock on chuyang''s door: "boss, it''s time to contact..." When I entered the door, I heard a strange cry: "eh? What about ink steel? " "I''ve taken it away... How to build it here? Do you want me to sleep... "Chu Yang was bleary eyed. "That''s great!" Dong Wushang was surprised and scratched his head. Last night, after drinking the spring of vitality, he went to bed. He was very tired during this time; But no matter how tired... More than 10000 kg of ink steel disappeared. Why should I hear something It can only be said to be... Magical! "No harm, let me ask you something." Chu Yang''s expression suddenly became dignified: "did you ever hear anything happen to the Mo family when you went back this time?" £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 238 "Mo family?" Dong Wushang blinked and said, "the Mo family and our Dong family are one in the South and the other in the north; Far apart. I don''t know the details yet. However, after Mo Tianji returned to his family, he was sent to the canglan war zone. " "Huh?" Chu Yang frowned. "Otherwise I don''t know, but Mo Tianji had a great momentum when he left; It''s said that he took an iron horse to plunder along the way, and. I deliberately took some detours... I wandered around all the way. First I went to the Ji family and sat for a while. I didn''t know why I had a quarrel with the Ji family, then turned south and had a fight with the Luo family; Then he smashed a shop of the Gu family. The most outrageous thing is that he even burned a steel knife workshop of our ink knife family! " "I know that the second young master of the Mo family is crazy for three days..." Dong Wushang snorted and said, "if I didn''t hurry back, I would catch up with this bastard and teach him a lesson!" Chuyang frowned more and more tightly. Suddenly, a cold light came out of his eyes. He hit the table at the head of the bed with a fist. The table crashed. Chuyang gnashed his teeth and said, "damn Mo family!" Chuyang knows Mo Tianji better than anyone in the world! It is not surprising that any of the above-mentioned dandies in the zhongsantian family did these things. Even Gu Duxing, a calm figure, would not be too surprised if he became angry. But Mo Tianji alone can''t do it! With Mo Tianji''s character, when he did such things, it was almost madness of ordinary people! But this extremely impossible thing, but let this extremely impossible person do it. This is intriguing. Chu Yang is thinking that Mo Tianji must have deep meaning in doing these things! Or... After Mo Tianji went back, he couldn''t get out. Or I can''t get down; Therefore, he can only use this way to hint something to himself. Although it was only a short one night meeting, Mo Tianji really knew that if someone in the world could do anything for Mo Qingwu, one of them was himself and the other was chuyang! So there are some things he wants Chu Yang to know. The families harassed by Mo Tianji are the families of the five people here in chuyang! Mo Tianji was so turned upside down that he even put himself in a dangerous environment, just to send a message to chuyang: Mo Qingwu''s situation is not good now! He was originally related to the Ji family; But Mo Tianji still made a fuss, which means that relatives are unreliable and family disputes arise. It was a feud with the Roche family. When he fought with the Roche family, he was saying: very serious, very angry, never die! Go to the Gu family to make trouble. The Gu family is an ally of the Mo family. This is saying: brothers turn against each other! Burning the steel knife workshop of the ink knife family is clearly telling Chu Yang that the knife has been robbed! At the same time, tell chuyang: the opponent is very strong! Very powerful! Even he himself had to go to the canglan war zone. This is an invisible warning to chuyang: be careful, plan and move! Chuyang bit his teeth and asked slowly, "is the eldest son of the Mo family called... Mo, Tian and Yun?!" "Good!" Dong Wuyang thought for a moment. "Mo Tianyun... If you follow the trial of the children of the zhongsantian family because the nine robbery sword master was born... This Mo Tianyun... Should be in the next three days now?" Chu Yang asked faintly. "Yes!" Dong Wushang just felt his back neck suddenly creepy. Although Chu Yang''s words were plain, somehow, Dong Wushang just heard a strong killing opportunity that almost formed a substance! Is Chu Yang going to kill Mo Tianyun? But the two have never had any grievances... And chuyang just saved Mo Tianyun''s sister Mo Qingwu some time ago. It''s too late for the Mo family to thank him. If chuyang goes to middle school for three days one day, the Mo family is likely to become a loyal ally of chuyang! How can Chu Yang kill a man who is likely to become an ally in the future? And... This kind of killing is almost the kind of killing! "Call everyone over. There are some things to say." Chu Yang has a calm face and a faint tunnel. Dong Wushang was stunned, turned and went out to call someone. Soon, Gu Duxing and others gathered in the chuyang room. "Our six brothers, today is the day. You can search" Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel "in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 239 "If you want to defeat Mo Tianyun, it''s not difficult to do." Gu Duxing thought carefully and said, "but if you want to kill Mo Tianyun... I''m afraid you can''t gather the strength of our six people!" "Good." Dong Wushang nodded heavily. "Oh? Mo Tianyun is so powerful? " Chu Yang''s eyes flashed fiercely. "Really powerful!" Gu Duxing nodded: "since a year ago, Mo Tianyun has been the master of all things outside the Mo family. Moreover, the industry of the Mo family, no matter which aspect, has been expanding and expanding by proper means during this year! " "This is the credit of Mo Tianyun." Gu Duxing sighed: "Mo Tianyun, Mo Tianji, the two brothers are known as the two heroes of wisdom and stratagem in the middle three days. Mo Tianji is wisdom and Mo Tianyun is stratagem; This man''s conspiracy means emerge one after another. Even if he tries his best to prevent it, he will find his way... " "Yes, according to Mo Tianyun''s plan, if you really master the Mo family, it will be a great threat to the surrounding families! Therefore, many people don''t want Mo Tianyun to live, but Mo Tianyun still lives very well. " Dong Wushang said. "The two brothers of the Mo family are fighting for power and profit and are not satisfied with each other, which has long been known in the middle three days; Everyone has seen the strength of Mo Tianji. We are ashamed. " Ji Mo frowned: "but Mo Tianyun has been able to suppress Mo Tianji for several years, and up to now, although Mo Tianji has improved, he is still suppressed miserably; Although Mo Tianyun is several years older than Mo Tianji, this is enough to show that his wisdom is not inferior to Mo Tianji! " "Moreover, Mo Tianyun is a man who will repay his vengeance. He is a little narrow-minded. He does things by unscrupulous means... If such a person is not sure to kill him at one blow, he''d better not provoke him!" Luo Kedi sighed: "otherwise, there will be endless trouble!" Among the four people who spoke, Gu Duxing''s Gu family and the Mo family were strategic allies; Ji Mo is mo Tianyun''s cousin, and Luo Kedi is Mo''s hostile family; These three people have a deep understanding of Mo Tianyun. But after hearing Chu Yang''s decision, he unanimously expressed his opposition. "Is... Mo Tianyun such a tiger ass that he can''t touch?" The deep cold in Chu Yang''s eyes is more and more serious. "Such a person, once an enemy, is too dangerous!" Gu Duxing said: "moreover, he is cautious in his life and cherishes his life to the extreme! So I said, defeat him, or maybe do it, but kill him... Especially in the next three days, it''s impossible! " "The boss needs to think twice about it." Five people exit together. Chu Yang nodded slowly and said, "I''ll think about it." "However, if the boss insists on doing it, I will do it anyway!" Gu walked alone. "I must do it!" Luo Kedi smiled. Dong Wushang smiled: "I want to kill Mo Tianyun, too." Rui Tong coughed twice: "you all do it... If I don''t do it, I''m afraid you''ll beat me..." Ji Mo smiled bitterly and said, "among these cousins, I don''t like Mo Tianyun very much, but this matter... I can''t intervene, so I have to avoid it." The five people understood Ji Mo''s choice at the same time. If Ji Mo also clamored to fight... This guy would be inhuman. No matter what contradiction Mo Tianyun has with him, after all... Blood is thicker than water! "If I need your help, I won''t be polite." Chuyang whispered. Chuyang was very satisfied and moved by the choices of several people. But to deal with Mo Tianyun, I have to plan well. After all, is it a layman who can suppress people like Mo Tianji for so long? You know, in his previous life, until Mo Qingwu died, Mo Tianji had not fully mastered the power of the family! It was not until a few years later that Mo Tianyun completely retreated in the power struggle with Mo Tianji No matter how much you hate Mo Tianyun, you can''t underestimate the enemy! As Gu Duxing and others said, chuyang did not mean to underestimate the enemy. Kill, or kill! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seven days later, chuyang finally announced that he could travel. Under Dong Wushang''s eager eyes, Chu Yang took out the knife! As soon as the knife came out of its sheath, even Ji Mo Gu Duxing and others standing in the room couldn''t help holding their breath. What kind of knife is this? If there can be a king among the simple knives from ancient to modern times, there is no doubt that this knife is! No adjective can describe the mighty breath of this knife! Dong Wushang shook his hands, and his eyes were moist in an instant. He gently stroked the blade, just like stroking his dream lover! "My knife!" Dong Wushang''s voice was choking, and he suddenly swore: "from today on, the name of this knife is called ''Wushang''! Under this knife, there is death without injury! " No injury! Dong Wushang named his knife after himself! He held the knife weighing 570 kg in his hand, and his eyes glowed wildly. At this moment, his face seemed to shine! "Thank you, boss! Dong Wushang will never live up to this knife in this life! I will never disappoint my innocence! " Dong Wushang leaned on a knife in one hand. Putong knelt in front of Chu Yang. Before Chu Yang stopped him, he banged his head three times. Then he stood up and suddenly shouted, "the knife is the king. How can I not be the king?" A gust of sharp knife gas suddenly surged out with his roar! Gu Duxing''s eyes shrunk. At the moment Dong Wushang got the knife, it seemed that he suddenly opened a mysterious force in his body. At the moment, Dong Wushang was full of heroic spirit! He stood with the knife, and in front of the people, in the eyes of the people, it was clear that these were two knives! Two peerless swords! "No injury, from now on, it finally opened the road of swordsman!" Chuyang''s eyes focused on Dong Wushang, looked deeply for a while, and smiled happily. Gu Duxing''s face showed sincere admiration. The road of swordsman is like his own road of swordsman! Those who do not open can only be called swordsmen, swordsmen; After opening, it will be "guest"! Word difference, but it is two completely different concepts. Guest, just a word; But the implication is thought-provoking. No matter where you are, as a guest, you should be more noble than ordinary people! Therefore, swordsmen and swordsmen, in the eyes of swordsmen and swordsmen, are a kind of glory! Although Gu Duxing is obsessed with Kendo, he is not a swordsman now! Although Dong Wushang''s cultivation is lower than his, he has become a swordsman, which is equivalent to stepping into the door of the Dao with one foot! "You don''t have to envy; Your swordsman should be about to open. " Chu Yang smiled: "it was the crazy sword formula that suppressed the swordsman''s opening. As long as you break through the sword respect and stop practicing the crazy respect sword formula, you can become a swordsman in a very short time! " "I will break through in the shortest time!" Gu Duxing''s eyes lit up and said, "at all costs!" Chu Yang nodded and said, "this time to Da Zhao, we should not only do business, but also experience all the way!" Then, with a few clangs, he threw out five swords and said, "along the way, you don''t need your own weapons if you can. This is for you." The five were stunned at the same time. "And this sword and knife." Chu Yang took out two swords and said, "they also belong to the category of divine weapons and sharp weapons; However, these two magic soldiers are prepared for the Jianghu of Da Zhao! I want this sword and knife to set off a bloody storm in the Jianghu of Da Zhao. Moreover, after stirring up the bloody storm, all grievances and grievances will finally be concentrated in Zhongzhou city! " Five people shivered at the same time. The five people are all from the past. How can you imagine the power of this sword? If the news gets out, I''m afraid the great Zhao Zhongzhou city will be crowded with Jianghu people in an instant "Ji Mo and Rui don''t understand. You two go first. As the vanguard force, take this knife to Da Zhao. Along the way, fight if you can and kill if you can. In a word, you should cause the greatest sensation... After you arrive in Zhongzhou City, look for opportunities and throw the knife out at the most chaotic time. " Ji Mo and Rui Bu looked at each other and nodded. In their eyes, there were fanatical colors. These two men are not afraid of big things and are bold; Chu Yang chose the two of them to play the front station. It was the people who did their best. "Dong Wushang and Luo Kedi are the second wave; The task of carrying this sword is the same as that of Ji mo. " Chuyang light tunnel. Dong Wushang nodded heavily. Luo Kedi suddenly looked bitter. Luo Kedi likes to laugh, move and make trouble. I''m afraid he''s suffocated when walking with Dong Wushang, such a wooden pimple This is what chuyang chose to complement their personalities! Luo Kedi is lively, troublesome and domineering; Rui tong can''t suppress him. If Luo Kedi and Ji Mo are together... Chu Yang can guarantee that these two lawless goods won''t reach Zhongzhou city In addition to Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang was able to eat and live Luo Kedi steadily. "I''m with Gu Duxing." Chu Yang ignored Luo Kedi''s sad eyes: "we are the third wave; Go empty handed. " "When you arrive, you don''t have to wait for us. As long as there is a riot and it can reach a certain level, you can turn around the family by yourself." Chu Yang was silent and added. "Then, what about Mo Tianyun?" Dong Wushang looked up. "Mo Tianyun... I don''t want to move for the time being." Chu Yang said faintly, "I''ll tell you when I move him." A strange color flashed in his eyes. Dong Wushang nodded slowly. "After going back to the family, go to the Mo family and accompany the dance." Chu Yang took a deep breath: "I''m afraid it''s hard for her to live in the family. If you can pick her up, try to pick her up as much as possible. Ji Mo is the main force in this matter. " Ji Mo patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, brother, I will go!" Chu Yang gave a sound, relaxed a little, and said, "besides... When I see you again, if any of you is caught up with me... Hehe... Don''t blame brother Ben for being rude!" Ji Mo Luo Kedi cried with a sad face at the same time: "boss..." he was overwhelmed. With your flying speed, how dare we not be overtaken by you¡° That''s it! During this period of separation, your main task is to improve yourself in all aspects! In addition, don''t forget that you are all from our Tianbing Pavilion! " Chu Yang''s eyes were far-reaching and said slowly, "I look forward to the moment when I will be with you for the last three days!"¡° As for the next three days, let me and Gu alone for the time being. " Chu Yang said in an indisputable tone, "that''s it! Starting tomorrow morning, let''s go! Do everything as agreed! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 240 In these days, in Tieyun City, there has been a trend of gossip quietly. What iron mends the sky, goes against the law, kills his father and ascends the throne; What is the plot of the hell king of Chu to kill the former Emperor, and what is the plot of Tielong city to rebel In a word, the cold Tieyun city suddenly became noisy "I''m leaving." Chu Yang sat quietly opposite Wu Qianqian: "go to Da Zhao!" "To Da Zhao?" Wu Qianqian stood up in shock: "then... How can you think of going to Da Zhao? Do you know who you are? " "I''ll go and fight for the world! I have to go. " Chu Yang said softly, "I''ll give you the sky mending Pavilion. From now on, you will be the king of Chu for a period of time in the future!" "From now on, I am the king of Chu?" Wu Qianqian stood stunned and looked at Chu Yang. Her eyes suddenly turned red: "you''re going to leave sooner or later, aren''t you?" Chuyang stall: "I''m going to do business." Wu Qianqian ignored and said, "so you deliberately covered yourself in black and didn''t let anyone know your true face. You were preparing to leave from the beginning, weren''t you?" Chu Yang sighed softly and said, "you''re a little confused... You think too much." "If one day you leave, the king of hell of Chu will not leave. Isn''t it? " Wu Qianqian''s tears seemed to fall, and her voice trembled slightly: "this is your explanation to iron mending the sky, that is, your explanation to the school, isn''t it?" Chuyang was speechless for a while. He stared at her for a while and said faintly, "it''s good!" "So you planned to leave me here from the beginning, didn''t you?" Wu Qianqian sniffed, widened her eyes, tried not to let tears flow down, and tried to calm her voice: "you didn''t plan to take anyone away from the beginning, did you?" "Yes!" Chu Yang was cruel and gave a positive answer. "I see." Wu Qianqian smiled sadly: "don''t worry, I''ll do it well." She suddenly looked at Chu Yang bravely and said softly, "since you chose me to be the king of Chu, I will be the king of Chu." Chu Yang remained silent for a long time and was speechless. "Chuyang, do you particularly like wearing black clothes?" Wu Qianqian suddenly smiled gently, with an inexplicable charm and asked melancholy. "Yes." Chu Yang swallowed his saliva. The assassin, facing Wu Qianqian, suddenly felt a great spiritual pressure. "Well, I see." Wu Qianqian nodded slightly, turned away and stopped looking at him: "is there anything else?" "During this time, there are many rumors; And I won''t intervene in this rumor. " Chu Yang was silent for a moment and said, "you do it." "I know." Wu Qianqian said faintly, "you worked hard to cultivate me, isn''t it for this day?" Her voice was very calm, but under the calm voice, it seemed that there was a volcano that could erupt at any time. Chu Yang could clearly hear that the heart was beating fiercely in Wu Qianqian''s weak chest! Although Wu Qianqian tried her best to maintain calm on the surface, the intensity of her emotions was already faint and uncontrollable. Chu Yang sighed and said, "I just want to remind you; The immovable enemy is the most terrible; We''ve given them a chance to deal with him, but we don''t care what the purpose is. " "I don''t need you to remind me of this." Wu Qianqian said faintly, "I can learn from the real king of hell of Chu for so many days." "That''s good." Chuyang nodded and whispered, "if there is no accident, I will come back in half a year!" Wu Qianqian didn''t speak for a long time. She just stood with her back to him. Chu Yang raised his hand and wanted to pat her on the shoulder, but he raised his hand, but it didn''t fall for a long time. Finally he took his hand back from mid air and said, "I''m leaving. I went to the palace and went straight out. " Wu Qianqian didn''t answer. Chu Yang sighed, turned slowly and walked out. In the face of Wu Qianqian''s resentment, chuyang dared not stay here again. Wu Qianqian''s shoulders trembled violently. At the moment Chu Yang stepped out of the door, she clearly heard the sound of "ticking" behind her. Wu Qianqian''s tears contained in her eyes finally couldn''t help dripping down. Smashed on the smooth ground. Chu Yang stepped at the door and silently said: I''m sorry... But I really can''t give you anything now Then he walked out against the cold wind; In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared outside the gate of Butian Pavilion. Wu Qianqian stood in the room for a long time, her back to the door, motionless; For a long time, he suddenly squatted down, covered his face with his hands and sobbed silently She didn''t make a sound, but her body was shaking violently... For a long time, she slowly stood up, looked deeply at the golden mask Chu Yang put on the table, gently took it over, looked at it with nostalgia, put the mask in front of her, sniffed deeply, seemed to feel something, and then held the mask tightly in her arms A string of tears, rustling, dripping on the mask, fell to the ground. "Why?" Wu Qianqian asked the chair opposite her gently and powerlessly. The chair is silent and still. It could answer her nothing; Like chuyang, she can''t answer Wu Qianqian''s question. Wu Qianqian fondled the mask and the chair nostalgically. Then she raised the mask and looked at it for a long time. She approached her face bit by bit. Her eyes looked changeable, sometimes crazy, sometimes desperate, sometimes sad, but they were full of nostalgia. The mask finally covered his face. Covered her grievances. ¡­¡­ That afternoon, Chu Yang and Gu walked alone, dressed in black and with black hair, riding on two healthy horses. They rolled out of the South Gate in a whirlwind. All the way to stir up snow smoke, such as a long dragon turned over, disappeared at the end of heaven and earth. On the city tower, a bright yellow figure stood for a long time, staring at the snow fog rolling up on the snow, standing with his hands down, his eyes were very strange, very strange. "If you don''t come back, I... Will send troops to Da Zhao immediately and fight to the death." Iron mends the sky and gently tunnels. Then he turned and walked down the tower. On this day, tie Butian officially agreed to the fifth gentle request and sent 500 elite soldiers to escort Tang Xinsheng''s family members to Dazhao and Zhongzhou! The people of Butian Pavilion suddenly went crazy on this day. The king of hell of Chu ordered to thoroughly investigate the rumors! If you can''t find the root cause, bring your head to see you! This order with vigour and vitality suffer great agonies of the mind and the eyes of Chen Yutong. He had to cast all the eyes of the city, and even the strength of the Ministry of justice and the Ministry of military affairs was transferred. After finishing his business, tie Butian, under the shadow guard, came to the Butian Pavilion and entered the room of the throne of Chu. With a golden mask on her face and a black robe on her body, Wu Qianqian sat inside. When tiebutian came and was about to take off his mask, tiebutian smiled and said, "wear it. I just came to sit down." Wu Qianqian was stunned. Two people, one sitting in front of the table and the other behind the table, sitting face to face, the atmosphere was extremely dull. After sitting for a long time, tie Butian finally asked, "this black robe is not new, is it? Did he wear it? " Wu Qianqian nodded gently and said softly, "wearing this robe, I feel that the king of hell of Chu is still there." The iron sky light focused on the golden mask and sighed gently for a long time. Wu Qianqian doesn''t know that iron mends the sky is sighing for herself? Or sigh for chuyang? Or... For something else? But she could hear how much melancholy and loss were contained in the sigh, and there was something vague and unspeakable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianbing Pavilion. A figure in green clothes went in and searched through the rooms very quickly. Finally, he stayed in chuyang''s room. After looking for it carefully for a long time, he finally stretched out his hand and pressed it, and the door of the secret room opened gently. The man in green smiled proudly, flashed and entered the secret road. "I grass, this bastard!" As soon as I went in, I scolded. I have walked hundreds of miles, but there are still so many traps and obstacles here. On this secret Road, there are spider webs and some thin silk threads circling up and down. If the Qingyi man didn''t have strong skills and good eyes, he would almost hit his head in. These are not fatal traps, but they are measures to prevent people from entering. Qingyi people are very depressed: this bastard has gone to Da Zhao. What are you doing with these? But on second thought, he was excited again: he was so serious that there must be goods! He carefully turned his figure into a wisp of smoke, shuttled slowly through the silk thread, and finally... When he got to the innermost part, looking around, there was no silk thread in front, which was a big space. The man in Tsing Yi was relieved and fell down. His feet just fell to the ground. Suddenly, he stepped into a pit and smelled He immediately stepped out and couldn''t help being angry and scolding. I saw that my feet were yellow and white. They were all things of grain reincarnation. But before leaving, chuyang changed the secret road in one direction, introduced him into a temporary place of grain reincarnation opened up by Mo Chengyu when he lived here, and arranged it Well, even Wang level masters need... That or something. The man in green jumped out, cracked his boots and kicked them out. Then he covered his nose and rushed out barefoot. This kind of battle can''t hurt him naturally, but it''s disgusting Gnashing his teeth, he searched in the secret passage for a long time before he found the closed secret room of chuyang. He opened it and broke in. Suddenly he shouted, "I''m so angry!" I saw several stone chambers, which were empty and had nothing. I found the bottom one, but there was only a large stone standing upright with several words engraved on it: "you come now, I am far away; I''m ashamed that I can''t entertain. The mystery of reincarnation is presented to you; A mere intention is no respect. If you have fate, you can see it in the future. " People in Tsing Yi looked at their bare feet and at the four words "reincarnation mystery" written by each other. They almost spit blood (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 241 "Isn''t that big Zhao? Is it far away? I really think I can''t take you! Chuyang, you little bastard! Don''t let me prove your identity. At that time, even if the ancestors protect you, I will beat you eight times a day! " The Qingyi man clenched his teeth with two grunts. With a wave of his hand, the boulder in front of him turned into pieces and flew away angrily But he also appreciated that this guy could foresee that he would come... This wisdom is no small matter. If it''s really your nephew... Well, it''s really a fun guy. Virtually, I have more expectations for chuyang ¡­¡­ Tianwailou. "It''s really cold today, younger martial brother. Why don''t we have a drink?" Wearing a black fox fur coat, Wu Yunliang came to the purple bamboo garden. During this time, if you have nothing to do, the dark cloud is cool, so come and sit down. Meng Chaoran likes to be quiet. He is annoyed by the leader elder martial brother, but he has nothing to do. I can''t get rid of it several times. "Not interested." Meng Chaoran is sitting in the purple bamboo forest. The purple bamboo is white with snow. Against his black hair and white clothes, he looks natural and unrestrained, dusty but lonely. "It''s all right. I''m interested." The dark cloud was so cool that he rubbed his hands: "come and talk to me about your good apprentice; Hehe, you didn''t expect that your stuffy baby apprentice would become a man of the moment in such a short time? " Dark cloud Liang knows that Meng Chaoran doesn''t seem to care about anything, but when it comes to Chu Yang, he scratches his itch and will be interested immediately. Now I have reformed in tianwailou several times, which makes several martial brothers stand for me. However, Kong Jingfeng, the seventh martial brother, is not here, so I sent him out. The ninth martial brother, violent thunder, is not here, so I sent him to Tieyun. Now the whole tianwailou, only Meng Chaoran, who doesn''t care about anything, can talk to himself "What does chuyang do?" Meng Chaoran looked unhappy: "these days you haven''t talked your mouth out of a cocoon?" The dark cloud cool corners of his mouth secretly skimmed. Sure enough, he talked a lot when he mentioned his precious apprentice. "Chuyang is really not easy... Hey, why don''t I have such an apprentice?" The dark clouds sighed. Meng Chaoran''s mouth has unconsciously revealed a smile. "Cough, come and have two drinks?" Dark cloud cool took the opportunity to say. "I can''t help you." Meng Chaoran nodded helplessly; Turn around and get wine and vegetables. Obviously, I just want to hear more praise from your apprentice, but I''m not happy. Dark cloud cool heart stomach Fei, cried: "let your little apprentice to cook a few dishes? You have to do it yourself? " "Tan Tan shut up." Meng Chaoran sighed. He didn''t mention that Tan was still strong. When he mentioned Tan, he was really helpless. Since Chu Yang left, Tan Tan has no other fun except looking in the mirror every day. He just practices Kung Fu. The whole child is a practicing madman. Meng Chaoran said to him several times. Tan Tan always flattered the public and opposed the evil. As soon as he turned around, he went to practice Kung Fu again. I was forced to say, "master, do you think I''m more handsome these days?" God knows Meng''s detached mood. Looking at Tan Tan''s extremely abstract face and hearing the words of narcissism, Meng Chaoran had to wave his hand: practice your skills. Don''t ask me... Every time you ask me, it''s a kind of torture for me as a teacher. To tell you the truth, I''m afraid I''ll hit him; Don''t tell the truth... But I''m choking and speechless. Tan Tan hasn''t stopped practicing martial arts for a day since he got the holy fish of sucking spirit. Even Meng Chaoran was surprised when he entered the country: in recent months, Tan Tan has almost made great progress all the way and has broken through the five grades of martial arts! Moreover, under the transformation of the heaven and earth aura absorbed by the holy fish, Meng Chaoran was surprised to find that even Tan''s qualification was changing imperceptibly Meng Chaoran has a feeling that the pride of his life is to accept these two disciples! Meng Chaoran naturally knows why Tan is practicing desperately. Tan Tan wants to improve her strength as soon as possible, and then help chuyang! As long as Tan has such motivation, how can Meng Chaoran not support it? After a while, Meng Chaoran came back with some small dishes and two jars of wine: "elder martial brother, can you come next time without empty hands? Every time they come over with a mouth on their shoulders. Little brother, I''m in great financial difficulties here. " Dark cloud Liang rolled his eyes: "as long as you go down the mountain and find your precious disciple, you can definitely move back to a golden mountain! A rich man like you still has the face to cry poverty with me. " "Ha ha, how thick skinned..." Meng Chaoran smiled contentedly, clapped open the mud seal of a jar of wine, poured the wine and said, "elder martial brother, have you seen such a strange person as Tan Tan for so many years?" "This... I haven''t seen anyone with such personality." Dark cloud Liang took a drink from the wine bowl and said, "if you''ve seen it, you''ll never forget it. You''ll wake up his grandmother in a dream... " Meng Chaoran sighed, frowned and looked at the deep snow everywhere. After a long time, he said, "it seems that it''s not peaceful these days. Somehow, I always feel depressed... " "Depression? Repression is right! " The dark cloud snorted coldly and said, "recently, the second, third, fourth and fifth are sneaking, and the sixth and eighth swing around... Younger martial brother, have you ever thought that our tianwailou will come to this step?" Said, dark cloud cool smiled at himself. "You forced me too hard some time ago." Meng Chaoran sighed gently: "you took advantage of the big competition between the second and the third disciples to fight with the main disciples of the third and fourth. Both were hurt, and several even died on the spot... Their efforts to cultivate disciples over the years have completely flowed eastward. If there is no resentment in their hearts, how is it possible?" "But you know why I did it." Dark cloud cool said heavily, "you know, last time I was going to even them... But considering the friendship over the years, I really can''t bear to start; Only a few disciples have been cut off, which is a relief. I hope they can repent soon... " "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to be so hypocritical to talk to me." Meng Chaoran raised his head and looked squarely at his senior brother: "I know you are for the good of the sect and what they do. But you don''t do it because you have a purpose and are not sure. It''s not about affection. So don''t say anything about affection in the future. " Dark cloud Liang smiled awkwardly and said sadly, "younger martial brother, how can I say I''m also the leader..." "Hey..." Meng Chaoran sighed, "have you ever seen such a cheeky leader?" I need to discuss two things with you, Shiyun "What''s up?" Meng Chaoran is very vigilant. "Look, how''s the little girl Qianqian?" Dark cloud cool looked at Meng Chaoran nervously. "Good. The child is really good; Good qualifications, good temperament, good appearance and good figure. " Meng Chaoran did not hesitate to appreciate Wu Qianqian. "Ha ha..." Wu Yunliang beamed: "look, Qianqian and chuyang... They may match?" "This..." Meng Chaoran twisted his beard and frowned: "elder martial brother, you and I don''t have to worry about the younger generation. Besides, if neither of them is in front of us, we should always ask for their own opinions on such matters. " He paused and said, "although Chu Yang is my disciple, I can''t decide for him without authorization." Dark cloud Liang sighed and said, "well, I don''t ask you. I''ll ask Chu Yang if I have a chance; I said that your master is really boring. Chuyang has no father and no mother. You can be the master of his affairs. Unexpectedly... " "This is a lifetime thing. I won''t make any decision for chuyang without his nod." Meng Chaoran snorted coldly, "if you twist it, it will be a lifetime of pain! I don''t want my disciples to suffer all their lives. " "All right." Wu Yunliang was silent for a moment and said, "younger martial brother, there''s one thing I want to ask you." "You have a lot to do today." Meng Chaoran rolled his eyes. "In case something happens in tianwailou..." the dark cloud said coldly: "younger martial brother, don''t worry about me; Want to escape with tan tan at the first time, understand? " Meng Chaoran smiled deeply and said, "it seems that something will happen outside the building this day?" "Good. There are two sects, the divine Sabre Pavilion and the black blood alliance, and some mysterious experts are coming towards tianwailou. " Dark cloud cool heavy tunnel: "this time, tianwailou will face a hard battle!" "Fight hard." Meng Chaoran stood up, tall and straight as a sword, and said thoughtfully, "what does elder martial brother mean?" "This time, it was completely unexpected and sudden." Dark cloud cool said slowly: "so, I doubt... This time is the fifth time to vent his anger, not to destroy tianwailou. The main goal of the two sects should be your peace talks! " "Because of the movement of chuyang in Tieyun, the fifth party suffered heavy losses, so... To deal with you is to attack chuyang." Dark cloud cool looked serious and said, "so, I want to... Hide before you talk to tan." "Hide first?" Meng Chaoran was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "elder martial brother, I''m afraid it''s too late to hide now." "Yes, it''s too late!" A cold voice suddenly sounded. The sound is sonorous, like the sound of gold and iron! Dark cloud cool face suddenly froze, immediately relaxed, smiled and said, "which friend came?" The voice said, "under the black blood alliance, see leader Wu!" Then, a voice came from the left rear: "disciple of divine Sabre Pavilion, greet leader Wu." With a sound of brush, two pictures fell down at the same time. A total of eight people formed a circle. The two on the right were dressed in black and had long swords at their waist. They were the servants of the black blood League. On the left, they were dressed in red and carrying long swords, but they were from the divine sword Pavilion. The four people on the front and back were all dressed in white with sharp eyes. One of the people in white Gaga said with a smile: "just came here, I was found by brother Meng. It really surprised me." He exclaimed, "Meng Chaoran is worthy of being the master of the king of hell of Chu! Great, great! " Meng Chaoran said faintly, "Meng doesn''t know what you''re talking about."¡° Whether you know it or not, you are dead today! " A man in white behind him had a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. With a clang sound, a long sword appeared in his hand like autumn water: "Meng Chaoran, your apprentice killed so many of us. Today is the day you pay for your life!" Meng Chaoran frowned, raised his head and looked like a sword: "it''s... From the Golden Horse Knight hall!" £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 246 "Come on! Kill him! " Three people shouted at the same time. He drew his sword and rushed up. Just now, although the time was not long, they did not take action, which led to Meng Chaoran''s momentum. The sword momentum climbed to the peak in an instant. At this moment, the sword momentum has become more powerful! For them, this is completely wrong. Any enemy must interrupt the momentum accumulated by the other party and hit the middle stream in order to benefit his own side. But this time, they not only let each other complete the momentum, but also had no feeling of regret in their hearts! In the face of such a sword, someone is bound to get hurt; But I don''t regret it! This is a wonderful state of mind! Although the other party did not speak from beginning to end, such calm, such calm and such persistence have aroused their respect! Three figures fly up! "Younger martial brother!" In the distance, the dark clouds are cool and disheveled. They come desperately! Behind him, the Jiupin wuzun and another man besieging him were also embarrassed and limped. Meng Chaoran didn''t seem to hear any sound at all. He smiled coldly and affectionately at the corners of his mouth and fell down with his sword! The sword was shining and fell down. Four sword lights, at this moment, suddenly face up! Yes, together! The sky suddenly radiates a brilliant light to the extreme. Once the four people are right, it is like a huge bomb suddenly exploding! Countless swords are flying! The blazing light, refracted, and several people who were coming couldn''t help closing their eyes! Meng Chaoran gave a dull hum, and the broken kite flew back. Three other directions, three screams at the same time! At almost the same time, the four figures retreated back to their original position. At this time, there was a blood mist floating to the ground in the middle of the gathering, and countless pieces of flesh and blood fell to the ground. At this moment, the three people added dozens of sword marks out of thin air. After landing, they immediately looked up and looked at Meng Chaoran. Somehow, until now, what they care about is Meng Chaoran''s expression. I don''t know if this face is as indifferent as a mask. Can it be changed after major trauma! They were disappointed. Meng Chaoran''s body trembled slightly, and his blood flowed in several places. The long sword hung obliquely on his side, and the fresh blood hot dripping on the sword tip. On his face, he was still indifferent for a long time. The eyes he looked at the three people were still indifferent. "Awesome!" One of them laughed miserably and said, "we''ve seen too many experts who are better than you in martial arts; But if you can be so calm, Meng Chaoran, you are the first in the world! It''s worth dying in your hands. Ha ha... " Smiled twice, suddenly a blood arrow shot out of his chest, slowly fell down, banged on the snow, and lost his breath. There was still a smile on his face. The fight just now, Meng Chaoran''s sword, has penetrated his chest! Meng Chaoran looked at it indifferently, raised the long sword slowly and said, "come on. War is nothing but life and death. Jianghu is a road of life and death. It''s also a realm to go with a smile! " He took the lead in challenging the remaining two enemies. "Younger martial brother! How are you? " The dark clouds are as cool as flying. The leader of tianwailou is panting, dishevelled and scarred. He has even been scratched twice on his face. The remaining seven enemies surrounded them at almost the same time; Everyone is out of breath. "I can still breathe." Meng Chaoran smiled faintly and looked at the dark cloud cool eyes with less indifference and more concern. Only in the face of his relatives will Meng''s detached eyes change. For anyone else, he won''t move! The dark cloud was cool, gasping, coughing and laughing, "great! Hum, if you want to fight against tianwailou without paying a price, how can you? Ha ha... " "We can afford it!" The Jiupin Wu Zun who came after him snorted, tried to suppress the suffocation of his chest like an explosion, and sneered: "if the hell of Chu collapses, no matter how much it costs, it''s worth it!" "Crash?" Meng said: "I will never collapse!" "Go!" The Jiupin wuzun waved: "Beware of long dreams at night!" "Cough... Cough..." on the ground, a snowdrift moved. Then Tan climbed out vaguely, stood up and looked around. His eyes, from confused to sober, were just a moment. Then there is grief, anger He jumped up without speaking. He pulled out his sword and formed a defensive formation back-to-back with Meng Chaoran and Wu Yunliang. Facing him, it was the female warrior; Looking at Tan Tan''s strange face, he was making a serious expression. He couldn''t help feeling a burst of drums and nausea. With a cry, the battle broke out again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chuyang and Gu alone sneaked into tianwailou silently. All the way, under the leadership of chuyang''s old horse, God didn''t know it. After a quick run for a while, in front of the snow, a piece of purple bamboo swayed in the wind. "This is the purple bamboo garden!" Chu Yang touched it very carefully: "there has been a battle here." "Chase!" Chuyang took the lead and followed the trace. In the purple bamboo forest, there are traces left by fighting at intervals. In some places, there are blood stains not covered by heavy snow. Chu Yang''s face became more and more heavy. "The blood here hasn''t coagulated yet." When he was about to catch up with the purple bamboo forest, Gu walked alone and touched it. Suddenly, he was refreshed. In the weather, there''s hope. It''s just over. Chuyang''s heart relaxed and accelerated forward. Suddenly, there was a rustling sound in front of me. It seemed that someone was running hard, and the wheezing sound was clearly audible. "What shall we do? Go up and siege, too? Or return to the sect? " "Return to the sect? Are you kidding? It''s not over yet. " "It''s terrible!" One of them was terrified: "who wants tianwailou? These two people are so strong..." "Catch up quickly, or the bastard will be angry again!" Chu Yang''s eyes flashed and quietly flashed past. I saw two people in red trudging in the snow with one foot deep and one foot shallow, trying to move and talking. "The people of Shendao Pavilion." Chu Yang snorted coldly, his right hand drooped, and two short swords appeared in his hands. The next moment, his hands shook and turned into two meteors. Poof! Poof! With only one scream, the two men suddenly fell down in the snow. They are also at the end of a powerful crossbow. How can they guard against attacks from behind? Chu Yang''s body flashed and passed. He grabbed one of them''s hair with one hand and suddenly lifted it up. Two people, only one fatal, the other, just let him seriously injured. Want to ask something. "The people of Shendao pavilion?" Chu Yang only asked one word and stopped. At present, the pupil is lax. Unexpectedly, it has more breath out and less breath in. The dagger was only inserted into his waist and was not fatal; But Chu Yang didn''t know that there was a wound in front of him, but dark cloud Liang cut him with a sword. At the moment, he was injured at the same time, the sword wound was through, and he died "Bad luck!" Chu Yang threw the body on the ground. "There''s a cry to kill over there." Gu Duxing pricked up his ears and listened quietly. "Go!" Two white shadows and lightning went out. Out of a section, suddenly a strange howl came from afar. Chu Yang''s body trembled and his face showed a strange look. Gu Duxing''s face also showed a strange color. "Oh... I said, elder sister, don''t hit me in the face..." a male duck mixed with a wolf howling voice said angrily: "don''t you feel bad if you break such a handsome face?" "It''s Tan Tan''s voice." Chu Yang said excitedly. There was a twitch on Gu''s coffin face. He was really very strange. How can strong narcissism say such powerful words under such a life and death crisis! Two people carefully touched the past; I saw several people fighting fiercely in the distance. The three people trapped in the middle were in danger and injured all over. It was dark cloud Liang, Meng Chaoran and Tan Tan! Looking at the constantly splashing blood, Chu Yang''s face suddenly convulsed! Meng Chaoran has fallen into the absolute disadvantage and may die at any time! "Calm down!" Chu Yang told himself, and then he made a gesture to Gu Duxing. Gu walked alone, nodded quietly and leaned down slowly. Chu Yang squatted on his legs, suddenly forced himself, and rowed out against the ground. When he just rowed out, Gu Duxing''s two palms were full of thrust and patted on his feet. If it were normal, such measures would be useless. But now, the ground is full of snow! Unexpectedly, he swished out quickly. White clothes, white robes, white hair and white eyebrows, just like a small bag bulging on the snow, moving rapidly. Several people in the fierce battle seemed to hear something, but when they turned around, they saw nothing but snow-white. Although Meng Chaoran and Wu Yunliang are still working hard, they have a sense of despair in their hearts. They all know that they have run out of oil and the lamp is dry, and they are about to lose their support. The reason why the other party didn''t strengthen the offensive is just to try their best to reduce losses! Anyway, the terrain here is open. If someone comes, it can be seen at a glance; And the three of them have absolutely no strength to stand out! Tan Tan roared and fought with the female wuzun in front of him; The female warrior is much higher than him, but she was injured before, and fought with the dark cloud cool several times in the snow. Of her 100% skill, she has gone to 70%. In addition, it is located on a plateau and extremely cold, which makes women feel even more uncomfortable; I can''t take this guy for a moment. In particular, what made her angry was that the ugly ghost took great care of his own face. He would rather take a sword on his shoulder than be scratched on his face "Elder sister, please, if you want to kill me later, don''t scratch my face..." Tan realized that there was no hope, and begged with a sad face: "I haven''t found my daughter-in-law yet..." nvwuzun was almost carried away by this sentence! Just then, she suddenly saw a strange phenomenon and couldn''t help exclaiming! Behind the Jiu pin Wu Zun, there was a piece of snow. He suddenly stood up. A sword was like drilling out of the nether world. Like the wrath of Thor, it stabbed the Jiu pin Wu Zun''s vest£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 247 The Wu Zun instinctively felt the danger. He rushed forward, stopped the long sword, and waved a sword light, even eliminating and fighting. All the people who saw the sword shouted in their hearts. Being caught off guard, such a reaction has reached the peak and remained invincible! This sword is wonderful. Everyone is sure that if there is an enemy behind him, even the king level, this sword can block one block. But The following facts surprised everyone! Chum! With a slight sound, the two swords intersected. The sword of Jiupin wuzun turned into two pieces like paper paste at the first time! And that sword still resolutely chased him, faster! Poof! The figure of Jiupin wuzun running suddenly stood still, and his eyes were empty and desperate. In front of his chest, a bright blood flower suddenly bloomed, and in the middle of the snowflake was a cold glittering sword tip! With confusion and disbelief, the master of Jiupin martial arts looked down at the half blade from his chest and heart. His eyes were full of incredible despair! Whoosh! While protruding from the chest, the sword tip flashed away and suddenly recovered. The snow-white freak, even with his sword, turned into a fuzzy shadow in the wind and snow and bumped into another Jiupin wuzun! Behind him, Jiupin wuzun, who had just hit the sword, covered his chest powerlessly and fell down slowly. His action was like a stagnant slow action, while behind him, the mysterious man in white was as fast as lightning! One fast and one slow, in sharp contrast. Just a sword, accurate and cruel, directly cut off all the vitality of a Jiupin wuzun! "Big brother!" The remaining Jiupin wuzun roared, suddenly looked up to the sky and roared angrily: "asshole! I''ll kill you! " Tingjian unexpectedly threw down the dark cloud and welcomed it crazily! However, just then, the blurred white shadow suddenly swished back. He was clearly running forward with all his strength, but at this moment, he suddenly retreated. It turned out that all his actions were retreating, but in the eyes of others, he was clearly moving forward! This is an extreme step to deceive people''s eyes face to face! If you advance, if you retreat, if you go, if you return! Meng Chaoran and dark cloud cool exclaimed in their hearts at the same time! Too familiar! Startling cloud and snow step! But this kind of startling cloud and snow step is directly beyond the scope that two people can understand! The Jiu pin Wu Zun roared like thunder and rushed up recklessly, but just then, on the snow behind him, another white shadow suddenly exploded violently! A sword is like thunder! Still straight to the vest! There are two such people in white! Not one! The long sword of the man in white in front of him had roared like wind and thunder and crashed into the arms of a six pin Wu Zun nearby! Even people with swords! Crazy impact! The liupin wuzun shouted out with extreme fear and recklessly took out the sword, but the man didn''t dodge. With a brush, it was clear that the sword had stabbed into his lower abdomen, but he had already knocked out of the wuzun''s body with a slip of blood with his sword! Yes, from the other party''s body... Hit out! His whole body was covered with red blood. Stop in the snow. His body was covered with fragments of the six pin Wu Zun''s viscera Behind him, the six pin Wu Zun had only two legs, two arms and a head connected by a layer of skin. The whole body from the neck to the lower abdomen disappeared completely! It''s a big hole! Such a big hole, even a wild boar... Can get through! The eyes on the head of the six pin Wu Zun turned around and fell to the ground. An empty body fell into five pieces. Head, hands, legs. The body is gone The Jiupin Wu Zun behind him roared and rushed over with red eyes, but half way through the rush, he suddenly screamed miserably, took it from his chest, and sprayed out a shining sword tip! The tip of the sword flashed away! He suddenly shouted and slapped back. The man behind him was retreating quickly. He welcomed him with the same palm. With a bang, the man in white flew out like a broken kite. At the same time, the heart of the Jiupin Wu Zun was in front of and behind him. At the same time, two blood mouths were spewing blood out wildly! He smiled miserably and murmured, "another, another..." everyone didn''t understand what he meant. He had fallen down and kicked his legs twice, so there was no movement. In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, two nine and one six wuzuns have died miserably on the spot! What happened at that moment was a rabbit''s rise and fall, which made all people have an illusion: even if they were covered with eyes, they would never think of or see everything clearly! There was silence between heaven and earth, and even the breath stopped. Everyone stood with wide eyes and numbness. They just felt a chaos in their mind! I can''t believe it! In particular, the martial masters of the Golden Horse Knight hall, who had an absolute advantage a moment ago, were even more stupid! The enemy has run out of oil and the lamp is dry, but he is unwilling to pay the price and slowly grind to death. At the moment, this place is an empty mountain forest. Even if the enemy has rescue experts, it will be visible at a glance. At that time, it was not too late to do it again. After all, everyone has been fighting and chasing for so long. No matter the enemy or his own side, they have exhausted their strength. Even Jiupin wuzun is close to exhaustion. If you can save your strength, you can save your strength; If you are in a hurry, you are likely to be held back by the other party... Who is willing to be held back when you have reached this point? After all, the enemy has weakened a bit every moment. Now, they can''t even hold the sword. Everything is under control. The mission will be over only after the last blow. After going back, high officials and rich rewards Moreover, it can also attack the biggest enemy, the king of hell of Chu! It can be said that if the king of hell of Chu collapses and Zhao wins the war between the two countries, everything will be based on today''s war! The impact of this war is beyond words! I didn''t know that under such a good situation, it suddenly turned into an armpit! Just at the beginning of full joy, he was suddenly knocked down into the abyss. Two Jiu pin Wu zuns turned into two corpses in such a short time! Die so wrongly, die so easily! And the liupin wuzun was even worse. He was directly turned into a channel by the other party in an instant There was a voice in the distance. The people turned their heads rigidly and saw that the man in white who had just attacked the second Jiupin Wu Zun had stood up and blood gushed from the corners of his mouth; But the body is as straight as a javelin, so straight, step by step. As he approached, they clearly felt a cold shining sword, with a sharp edge. If they wanted to split everything, they were slowly approaching! Swordsman! So this is a swordsman! Respected swordsman! No wonder you can sneak attack a Jiupin Wu Zun like this! This man has white clothes and white hair. His face is also snow-white. Even his eyebrows are snow-white, the same color as his body. Even standing in front of him, I can''t see what he looks like! At this time, the man in white who appeared earlier also turned slowly. Now, he has become a man in blood!, I can''t see what it looks like. But only the fierce eyes and sharp temperament clearly tell everyone that this is also a swordsman! Swordsman! At this moment, everyone in the Golden Horse Knight hall wanted to cry. How many swordsmen are there in the next three days? It''s rare to meet a swordsman. Now here, when exhausted, there are two at the same time! This kind of thing really makes people feel speechless! Although both of them were injured, their momentum did not decrease at all! If Tan Tan is included, the whole situation here has turned over. Meng Chaoran has become five people, while the Golden Horse Knight hall has become four! On the contrary, it is at a disadvantage in terms of number. Tan Tan''s mind was relaxed. He just felt that the wounds all over his body were painful everywhere. He didn''t have any strength. He sat down and fainted. He had already lost his strength, but he was struggling to keep himself from falling. Now I''m relaxed. Where can I live? Dark cloud cool looked at the two people in white suspiciously. In his memory, it seems that there are no such two people. Where did these two people come from? Why help yourself? But anyway, now it is a temporary relief from the crisis. Meng Chaoran still calmly looked at the enemy and said faintly, "do you want to continue?" His words gave the enemy a strong hint: This is an ambush I have already prepared! You are in my trap! The four martial dignitaries of the Golden Horse Knight hall looked at each other. be in a fix the horns of a dilemma. Meng Chaoran said faintly, "we have no grievances and no hatred; Today''s war is over. If you don''t want to leave your life here, Meng won''t give it away. " "Is this your trap? You already have the layout? " The female Wu Zun''s unbelievable way. "It''s... it''s not." Meng Chaoran said ambiguously, "I just didn''t expect... To happen like this." Meng Chaoran said this because he saw the identity of one of them. Although he could not see his face clearly, Meng Chaoran recognized it only by looking at his eyes: this man is chuyang! Own apprentice! No matter how chuyang changes, how can he hide Meng Chaoran, who watched him grow up from childhood? This understanding made Meng Chaoran make a decision in an instant. I and the eldest martial brother have basically lost their combat power. I was still fine with my nerves stretched all the time, but I was instinctively relieved when I came to help the soldiers. With a sigh of relief, they even stood reluctantly. Not to mention fighting! Since it is chuyang, although it seems that chuyang has made great progress, where can it make progress in such a short time? What''s more, although the sneak attack was successful, he now has a transparent blood hole in his lower abdomen! This is a fatal injury. As the fighting continued, the injury became worse and more unimaginable... Although his helper also killed a Jiu pin Wu Zun, he was also badly hurt. The blood on the corners of the mouth is bright red. It''s the blood of the internal organs! If you keep fighting, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life. So Meng Chaoran immediately made this decision£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 248 Although four of the other party have died and the rest have been injured, their combat effectiveness is still stronger than their own side! The most important thing is: Chu Yang''s identity can not be disclosed, let alone die! But if you fight, you will lose at least two or three lives even if you can win in the end! So Meng Chaoran made a decision at this moment: scare the other party away first! Although the other party attacked tianwailou and hated himself like the sea, he should keep his life no matter what. Meng Chaoran''s calmness played the best role at this moment! The other four people are indeed cold hearted: the two leaders have all died, and they and others have all been injured. Now the situation is very clear: if we continue to fight, there is only one way: die together! "Go!" With a look of hate at Meng Chaoran and others, the female Wu Zun waved angrily, didn''t even clean up the bodies of her companions on the ground, and turned away. Meng Chaoran said lightly, "please go back and tell the fifth Xiangye... Tianwailou wrote down today''s account!" Nvwuzun snorted coldly and didn''t reply. The four people disappeared in the wind and snow in the twinkling of an eye. There were only five people left on this bloody battlefield. Meng Chaoran watched the other party disappear. Finally, his legs softened and fell down heavily. He only had time to say: "chuyang, now! Go to the cliff... " He fainted, his face like gold paper, and his breathing was weak. "Chuyang? Are you chuyang? " Dark cloud Liang widened his eyes and looked at the strange man with white hair and eyebrows, which was almost unbelievable. "I''m chuyang. Master Bo, you''re all right. " Chu Yang covered his belly with one hand, tore the cloth from his skirt and wrapped his wound tightly. "It''s really you..." Wu Yunliang took a long breath, fell to the ground and said with a difficult smile: "do what your master said immediately. We''re about to die..." Gu Duxing stumbled over and coughed, "Jiupin wuzun... Really strong!" He kept holding on, but the injury was really serious. Meng Chaoran and others were in fierce battle, but Chu Yang and Gu Duxing came here after a long journey? It is the best situation to achieve such a result After walking in the dark cave, he relaxed his mind completely. The cave was under layers of snow, and the snow was still blowing in the sky. Everyone''s footprints disappeared in an instant. Soon after they left, Wu Zun of the Golden Horse Knight hall came with a large number of people, but of course he threw himself into the air. These people are the people who besiege tianwailou by the two sects of Shendao Pavilion and black blood Alliance It turned out that their idea was to retire, and then they would come back immediately with their hands. When they think about it, these people are seriously injured. Even if they escape... How far can they escape? I didn''t know that in such a short time, it was already flying! After searching around for a long time, I didn''t find anything, and only hate to withdraw. Under the snow, in the cave. Meng Chaoran has been unconscious for two days and two nights. Chuyang drank a bottle of vitality spring water for each of them, and their lives were all right, but the three lost too much blood, especially the spirit was seriously wasted, and their physical overdraft had already reached the extreme. These need to be cultivated slowly. The internal injury after Gu Duxing''s pair of palms forced the congestion out in these two days. As for Chu Yang''s lower abdomen, he will recover faster, but he is also complained by Jianling for a while. "There''s one thing I can''t figure out!" Gu Duxing frowned, sat cross legged, and said, "it''s also a sneak attack, it''s also a Jiupin Wu Zun, it''s also a stab in the heart! Why did you lose your breath immediately, but I could return home and slap me? It shouldn''t be! " Chu Yang coughed twice and said, "this... This..." "It shouldn''t be." Gu Duxing couldn''t understand what he said: "it''s clear that he stabbed his heart! And I also attached the invisible sword Qi concussion, and my skill is so much higher than you... Why? " Chu Yang coughed and said, "maybe some people look strange and their heart is born on the right..." he cried bitterly in his heart. Do I want to tell you that I am the leader of Jiujie sword? My sword has the tip and blade of Jiujie sword, which is equivalent to the split of Jiujie sword. Can it be compared with all your iron? "That''s not what I''m talking about. Don''t I even know if I didn''t stab my heart?" Gu Duxing said sadly, "that''s a different feel! I''m not that stupid! I mean, it''s right for him to come back and slap me, but it''s totally wrong for you to die directly... " "Why?" Chuyang weakly looked at Gu Duxing, who broke the casserole and asked the truth, but said, "this... How do I know? You should ask him... " "Grass!" Gu walked alone and said nothing. Ask him? How? That girl is dead, okay? In the afternoon of the next day, dark cloud cool woke up first. Meng Chaoran didn''t wake up until the third day. "Why are you here?" Meng Chaoran''s first words when he woke up seemed very dissatisfied. "I''m passing by, coughing..." chuyang hehe smiled: "come up and have a look by the way." "By the way?" Meng Chaoran looked at him suspiciously and clearly didn''t believe his words, but after all, the joy of seeing the apprentice disappeared. Slowly, there was a smile between his eyebrows and eyes. He said faintly: "just now I was thinking... How would you avenge me? Unexpectedly, this revenge is no longer needed." "How can we say that we don''t have to repay this hatred?" Chu Yang snorted and said, "the fifth gentle dared to do so. If I don''t let him pay the price, how can I afford the kindness of Shifu''s 18 years of upbringing?" "It''s all right. Your injury doesn''t matter? " Meng Chaoran looked at his apprentice with concern. "I''m fine." Chuyang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "master, you''re all right." Meng Chaoran found something wrong. His injuries, both internal and external, were extremely serious. It is said that even if he did not die on the spot, he was absolutely immortal or disabled. Why can he be so energetic as soon as he woke up? I was greatly surprised. Dark cloud Liang looked at the pair of teachers and disciples with some jealousy. He snorted coldly and said: "the teachers and disciples are still sticky and disgusting..." "You''re just jealous." Meng Chaoran smiled and said, "this is not the style of a generation leader." The dark cloud snorted and didn''t turn his head. "Master, don''t guess. It''s because of this." Chu Yang usually gives Meng Chaoran a small jade kettle with a clattering sound. Meng Chaoran picked it up, pulled out the jade plug, and a burst of fragrance came out. He suddenly felt refreshed. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "spring of vitality? Where did you get this priceless treasure? " "I got it by chance. Shifu is really knowledgeable and knows this." Chuyang smiled: "this is the apprentice''s filial piety to his master." "That''s no good. You need this most when you''re alone. What do you do if you give me so much?" Meng Chaoran stared: "take it yourself, master, I don''t need it." "Oh, I still have. Take what''s for you." Chu Yang grinned: "master, can I be the kind of person who doesn''t prepare at all..." Meng Chaoran was still hesitating. Dark cloud Liang had stretched out his hand and his eyes were shining with admiration: "junior brother, hey hey, you don''t want it anyway. You might as well give it to me..." "The beauty you want!" Meng Chaoran showed a trace of pride at the corners of his mouth and held the kettle tightly in his arms: "this is given to me by my disciples. You want to wow... Find your disciples!" Dark cloud Liang sighed: "if I could have such a promising apprentice, my leader would be smiling even if he died immediately..." Meng Chaoran said, "although I can''t give it to you, you can still come and have a drink when you need it." Dark cloud cool frowned and agreed. In his heart, isn''t it for this sentence that I flatter so much? I''m also the leader of tianwailou. Can I be such a flatterer? "Wow, shit......" Tan learned that he woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw chuyang. He rubbed his eyes and cried out in surprise: "chuyang, why are you back? When did you get back? Why don''t you say in advance when you come back, you While sitting, Gu Duxing immediately frowned, stared helplessly and powerlessly, tore off a skirt and divided it into two pieces, blocking his ears. It''s unbearable In the past, the enemy roared every day. The brothers thought it was very ugly. But now, compared with Tan Yibi, Luo Kedi''s voice is simply... The sound of nature next. "Chuyang, look, am I handsome these days?" Tan Yi stretched out his hand and touched it in his arms, and suddenly screamed: "Oh... That bastard woman broke my mirror!" "Mirror?!" Chu Yang''s eyes widened and his whole body trembled. Dark cloud cool asked nervously, "is the mirror broken? So... Is the spirit sucking holy fish okay? " "I have the spirit sucking holy fish." Meng Chaoran rolled his eyes: "how can I rest assured that this boy will fight with it..." Dark cloud cool breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good, that''s good." Tan Tan over there has been holding chuyang to talk. In a twinkling of an eye, from today''s attack to March, from the sky to the earth, and then began to discuss his appearance and talk endlessly Meng Chaoran''s face remained unchanged; Meng Chaoran has long been used to this situation. He honed his nerves very big. The dark clouds were cool while listening. He sighed for a long time and a short time... He really admired his junior brother: How did he survive with this goods for so many years Although Gu Duxing covered his ears, the sound could not be completely isolated. After listening to it for a while, he felt upset. It was more powerful than the heart devil. There was this sound nearby, so he couldn''t settle down directly. With a long sigh, his eyebrows fluttered and turned back: "Chu Yang, let your younger martial brother heal... He has only talked since he woke up..." Chu Yang looked at Gu Duxing in amazement. Suddenly he couldn''t help laughing and patted Tan''s shoulder: "brother, you are so capable that you can add ice to this wood. You are the first in the whole jiuchongtian continent..." "Really?" Tan Tan was in great spirits and put his face in front of Gu Duxing''s eyes. It was like eternal loneliness. Today he finally met a bosom friend. He was elated and overjoyed: "brother, are you also fascinated by my style? Fall for my handsome? For my handsome... "Gu Duxing stared in horror, suddenly groaned and fainted..." today, my aunt moved to congratulate Xi, so she stayed up all night and rushed out for two shifts. I updated it first. If I come back early in the afternoon and I''m not drunk, I''ll continue to work... Cough, but don''t hope too much... I''ll try my best. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 249 These days, everyone''s injuries have recovered very well. In the past two days, Gu Duxing was supported by the dry food of chuyang. You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 250 Chu Yang and Gu Duxing are walking on the road and have experienced two storms. "Go another ten days and you''ll reach Da Zhao." Chu Yang raised his whip and pointed his forefinger and said with a smile. Gu walked alone and nodded silently. Both of them are very different in form and have nothing in common with their original appearance. Even the figure, face shape and the spacing of facial features have changed. Now, even if dark cloud Liang stands opposite, I''m afraid he will never recognize the person opposite, that is, chuyang. As for Gu Duxing, he was dressed in black, his face was cold, and his eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons. In addition to his different faces, he completely restored his coffin face. At a glance, strangers are not close. Here, it is already the border between the two countries. From a distance, there are many banners in the barracks, and the spirit of killing rushes up into the sky! It seems that millions of heroes who sacrificed their lives for their respective countries are still fighting in the middle of clouds and fog. "The scene here is really different." Gu Duxing was shaken. "Yes, no one can imagine that even the air here is full of tragic flavor before you go to the border battlefield." Chu Yang sighed deeply, "do you know that thousands of dead bones have been buried here for their enjoyment? The ordinary life of men farming and women weaving, but it is also the most desired thing of these Jiuquan heroes... " "I don''t know how many people''s parents are still leaning against the door, how many beauties are still waiting in the boudoir, looking forward to your return... But who can know that the dream person has already disappeared?" Gu Duxing was silent for a long time and finally said, "boss, you seem to have a lot of feelings these days." "This is not emotion." Chu Yang looked at the battle cloud of the border lightly and said, "or... This is the nine heaven law." "The law of the Ninth Heaven..." Gu Duxing looked at the military barracks of the two countries and finally sighed: "if I were the master of the Ninth Heaven, I would not allow the people in the third heaven to interfere in the dynasty hegemony in the next three days. Because... How many people are lying here. If an expert overturns it, won''t it make these tens of millions of heroes die in peace? " Chu Yang nodded and said, "compared with the moment of the middle three days and the last three days, the next three days are more like a real world." Gu Duxing suddenly stopped and murmured: "compared with the sea in the middle three days and the last three days, raise your hand to Sangtian; The next three days will be more like a real world. " Suddenly, if you realize something. What Chu Yang said is certainly not the real vicissitudes of life; But the mighty raised their hands to move the mountains and overturn the clouds; In the eyes of people in the next three days, isn''t it just a moment of vicissitudes? Compared with the two worlds, Gu''s state of mind suddenly broke through in an instant! When I looked at this ordinary battlefield again, I had a trace of respect in my heart. And his accomplishments broke through again after ten days! Sword respect second grade! Chu Yang''s eyes were smiling, and Gu Duxing''s entry into the country was really in line with the word "genius". From now on, Gu''s words, deeds and ways of doing things alone are closer to the lonely guest who shocked the world in his previous life! But in this life, he will never be lonely again. After a long time, Gu Duxing finished his breakthrough, opened his eyes, looked at Chu Yang and said softly, "boss... Thank you." "Nothing." Chuyang said faintly, "the reason why we have to go through this battlefield is to let you feel the emotions in this battlefield. Now that you have realized it and been promoted, we should go. " "Why do you know I will be enlightened?" Gu Duxing asked puzzled. "Because your sword is also ruthless kendo." Chu Yang smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. "Good." "But ruthless Kendo can never reach the peak!" Chuyang said softly, "this is a detour. But after seeing this battlefield, you will have an understanding in your heart, that is... Guarding. " "Kendo is to protect!" Gu Duxing frowned and thought deeply. "Xiu should belittle this feeling. After today, your Kendo has transformed into sentimental kendo. Because you have the heart to protect, the expectation of Gu Miaoling and our brothers. These are your Kendo power. " Chu Yang sighed in his heart: if his previous life, someone could guide himself like this "Here." Chu Yang threw a book at Gu Duxing, who was meditating: "look at this book; You should no longer need it until you reach the king''s product. " Gu Duxing took it over and couldn''t help but say, "Wang Zunjian Wu?" I couldn''t help shaking my thin body. This is not a sword formula, but a swordsman''s spiritual enlightenment. Every step and every moment are clearly written, which will absolutely complement Gu Duxing''s Kendo practice! It is tantamount to having a guide on a lost road. Like a blind man, when trekking in the world, a walking stick suddenly appeared in front of him. Therefore, following the practice, there will be no wrong way along the way! And what Gu Duxing doesn''t know is... This book of Wang Zunjian enlightenment doesn''t belong to anyone, but belongs to a part of Jiujie sword spirit. Along with this cultivation, Gu''s solo cultivation path is not as good as chuyang, the nine robbery sword master, but it will be the peak Kendo of the whole jiuchongtian continent! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After walking for a few days, they finally entered the territory of Da Zhao, and slowly there were villages, towns and families along the way. And a rumor, also from here on, the noise on the dust. At noon, chuyang and Gu Duxing entered a restaurant and ordered some small dishes to relieve their sleepiness. The small restaurant is full of friends. It is almost full of Jianghu giants with swords and swords. One by one, they are talking loudly. With their clothes, they are insignificant in this restaurant, which is like drops of water melting into the sea. But gradually, a message attracted their attention. "You know what? Jiuchong tianzhibao asked, "the Heavenly Sword is born!" "Cut, this is still some new news. I knew it long ago." "Ask Heaven Sword... It''s said that it was the portable weapon of Ji Wentian, a martial Saint 8000 years ago... If... It''s said that Ji Wentian''s martial arts secret script and understanding of Kendo are also hidden in it... Hey..." "Once these gods are obtained, they will be the future martial Saint... My God." "Ah? Ask Tianjian? Wu Sheng? Talk, talk. Waiter, serve another pot of good wine and two plates of beef for this table! " The conversation at this table attracted the attention of the next table. Suddenly someone came up with a high eyebrow. Soon, the two tables formed a table. "Well, this sky sword is really a peerless treasure. It is said that a few days ago, someone held the sky sword and just made a gentle stroke. Zhang Dahu''s sword became two pieces, and then another stroke, Zhang Dahu became two pieces... It''s a magic weapon." The speaker was beaming, even talking and gesturing, his eyes glittering, his face flushed with excitement, as if he had seen it with his own eyes. "That''s that, or how could it be a martial Saint weapon?" The listener looked fascinated. "When you can see it with your own eyes, your life will be worth it..." "There are a lot of people in the restaurant......". "I don''t know. Where is the master of Tianjian now?" This question is what people want to know most. "I don''t know. However, the owner of Wentian sword, since Wentian sword''s identity was exposed, will be a thorn step by step. Looking at the traces of killing along the way, it should be... Going in the direction of Zhongzhou. " "Oh ~ ~ ~" many people made a meaningful sound ¡­¡­ "Hahaha, you only know to ask if Tianjian was born?" Suddenly someone laughed and said, "do you know why wusheng season fell eight thousand years ago?" "Why did Wu Sheng fall?" Many people turned around and saw a middle-aged man in black alone at the table, showing a complacent look on his face. "Go ahead, please." "Oh, I''m shy in this bag..." "Waiter! Serve the wine! Good wine, good food! " Someone shouted, with the spirit of spending money like Earth: "brother, please enjoy it. How about a drink?" "Good, good, ha ha." "Excuse me, this is Wu Sheng..." "When it comes to asking the heavenly Wu Sheng, it''s that a child can talk long without a mother." The black robed middle-aged man sighed and said: "it is said that eight thousand years ago, there was a martial saint who participated in the creation of nature, and his accomplishments were impressive from ancient times to the present; That''s asking the sky, Wu Shengji asking the sky! However, the world is bound to gather. At that time, it was not just the wusheng season who took the lead... " "Is there another person? Is it comparable to the martial saint? " "Hum! At that time, a knife and a sword were equally famous in jiuchongtian. It was the same reward for hundreds of years and thousands of years! The other person is the huangquan Dao, the holy summer huangquan! " The middle-aged man in black took a big sip of wine. "Huangquan Dao shengxia huangquan..." the people gasped. Although they didn''t know who the huangquan Dao saint was, they were all awed when they heard that the Dao saint was as famous as the Wu saint. Although you don''t know who the so-called wusheng is before - but you don''t know what you can say? "You know what?" The black robed middle-aged man chewed beef and drank wine. He was elated: "at that time, two top experts, but enemies of life and death, were at odds!" "Ah? What happened?! " "That is! Wentian wusheng and huangquan Daosheng have been fighting for hundreds of years. Finally, one day, they meet and fight for life and death... "The middle-aged man in black robe said in cadence. "Battle of life and death..." "Yes! It''s a battle of life and death. " The black robed middle-aged man sighed and said, "that war was really earth shaking. The universe lost its color and the sun and moon disappeared! Directly from the last three days, more than a dozen mountains were flattened in the last three days! It''s the chaotic soul plain for three days now! " The black robed middle-aged man said it with sound, color and reason. "Awesome!" The crowd heard the light of admiration in their eyes (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter < / the second change! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 251 "At that time, the two martial saints made a big hole in the last three days and fell directly into the middle three days! Another three-day war, nine days and nine nights! We will directly sink more than 20 mountains in the middle three days! " "Direct sinking?!" "Yes, just sink!" The black robed middle-aged man looked deep, solemn and serious: "it''s the boundless sea for three days now, boundless sea, you know?" Everyone nodded like chickens pecking rice. It seems that I have really seen the "boundless sea". "After the three-day war, the two saints finally couldn''t help roaring, and they made a big hole in the three-day war and fell into the next three days..." the war described by the middle-aged man in black is really vivid. "The next three days?" "Nonsense! Otherwise, why did Tianjian come out? " The black robed middle-aged man rolled his eyes: "will you listen? If you don''t listen, I won''t say it. " "No, no, no, no... it''s my fault, it''s my fault, waiter! Two more pots of wine! " "Well... After the next three days of war, the two saints were finally exhausted, but they were still regardless of height and height!" The black robed middle-aged man sighed and his eyes were blurred: "at this time, huangquan sword shengxia huangquan finally issued the last knife..." "And then, ask the heavenly martial saint, and finally sent out the last sword of ask the Heavenly Sword!" The hearts of the people suddenly rose to their voices. "... there was a loud bang, and the next three days suddenly there was a tsunami, the mountains and the earth burst, the world repeated, the wind and cloud changed color, and thunder..." the black robed middle-aged man seemed to cry: "and the two saints... Died together..." "Ah?!" "Hey..." People''s voices were full of regret. "However, although the two martial saints were killed, their swords were safe and sound. What''s more... What''s more wonderful is that ask Tianjian and huangquan swords produced the mark of martial saints because they absorbed the soul mark of the two saints! Do you know what is the mark of Wu Sheng? " "Is it..." "Good!" The black robed middle-aged man patted the table: "what the two saints have learned all their lives is in the sky sword and the yellow spring sword! Therefore, for 8000 years, there have been such legends in the world... " "What legend?" The crowd asked urgently. "Ask the Heavenly Sword, but ask the heaven. I''ll shovel it! Yellow spring knife, immortal in the knife; Send you into the yellow spring with a knife! " The black robed middle-aged man sang long and long, and his look was full of a cold look from the height belonging to the lonely master. "Wentian sword and huangquan sword are hostile to each other, but once the sword is born, the sword will not be lonely! It must be sharp, and it is bound to fight again in this world! This is fate! " "Ah? Is it... " "Good!" The black robed middle-aged man sighed: "you only know that Tianjian was born, but you don''t know that huangquan Dao has also appeared in this world, and it''s also a bloody storm along the way!" Everyone was surprised! Suddenly the whole restaurant can smell the needle. "This is a catastrophe in the Jianghu and the greatest opportunity for jiuzhong heaven and man!" The black robed middle-aged man sighed: "no matter who, as long as he gets one of the sky sword and the yellow spring sword, it is possible to open the mark of the martial saint! However, whoever can open the mark of martial saint can become a martial saint in a short time! " "Become a martial saint!" The restaurant was boiling. Who doesn''t want to be a martial saint? Wu Sheng, that''s a real legendary figure; How many martial saints have appeared in jiuchongtian since ancient times? How many people dare not even think! How many people, working hard all their life, can only be a martial arts teacher! How many levels are there between martial arts master and martial saint? Wuzong, wuzun, Wuwang, Wuhuang, Wujun, wusheng... Each title has nine grades, and each grade has three grades Oh, my God, I can''t even think of it. Now, the shortcut is coming! Just get a sword and a knife, you can ascend to the sky step by step and achieve this dream in an instant! Such an opportunity only needs one to shake the world! Now, there are two at once! one''s blood boils with indignation! Blood pressure! "Tell me, tell me about huangquan Dao." People are more interested "However, it is said that all those who get the heaven asking sword and the yellow spring sword must decide the outcome with each other after they are lucky to open the mark of the martial saint! This is the obsession of the two saints! " The black robed middle-aged man said slowly, "this thing is dangerous." "What danger? Besides, isn''t it very proper? " The crowd shouted: "even the sword has become a spirit. Besides, this is the last wish of Wu Sheng; Isn''t it natural to get the inheritance of others and do such a thing for others? " This kind of "danger" has even more attracted people "Hum, do you think... It''s so easy to open the mark of Wu Sheng in Tianjian and huangquan Dao?" The black robed middle-aged man rolled his eyes: "first, you must ask one of Tianjian and huangquan Dao? Moreover, if you are not sincere, it is useless to get a sword, and there will be no reaction at all. Only those blessed people can open the mark of Wu Sheng by chance... It''s not easy to talk about this... " "Nonsense! If it''s easy, the martial saint is too worthless? " "In any case, whether you meet the conditions or not, you must get it first." Someone touched his chin and looked fascinated. "That''s true. Well, I heard... The people who got Tianjian and huangquan Dao didn''t have very high accomplishments. They just relied on the advantage of divine weapons. I heard that they had been boiling for the next three days. Almost all sects or Jianghu people are concentrating... "Black robed middle-aged humanist:" Hey, this kind of God given opportunity, everyone wants it... " For a moment, the whole restaurant suddenly calmed down, and everyone was thinking about something. But, irresistible, everyone has a strong impulse: if such a sword is in my hand If I could be a legend If I could hold the Heaven Sword and fight against the yellow spring sword Oh, I''m so excited to think about it... For a moment, all the people in the whole restaurant were as excited as chicken blood when they heard the news. In a trance, it seems that he has held the sky sword and opened the mark of the martial Saint "Just want to be useful, hum... Now who knows where these two knives and swords are?" By the window, a teenager sighed and said, "I really want to get..." Another young man in black at the table with him, with a cold face, sighed and said, "what a good chance to become a legend... What a good... Ah." He kept shaking his head and sighing. Suddenly, there was a sigh in the restaurant. "However, it is said that there are no restrictions on Tianjian and huangquan Dao..." the young man beside the restaurant said: "it is said that even ordinary people have the chance to become a martial Saint..." "I heard that both swords have the momentum to go to Zhongzhou?" Asked another boy in black. Then both of them stopped talking. Everyone thought Not long ago, someone stood up and shouted, "shopkeeper, check out!" He went out in a hurry. Then more and more people left In an instant, those Jianghu people with swords and swords in the restaurant walked more than half. By the window, the two teenagers smiled at each other. They all saw the smile of Ren Jun from each other''s eyes. These two people, of course, are Chu Yang and Gu Duxing. As for the so-called "ask Heaven Sword" and "huangquan sword", naturally they are just a sword and a knife made by Chu Yang! They finished their meal safely and came out. They couldn''t help laughing until they were far out of town. "Talent... What a talent." Chu Yang shook his head with admiration on his face: "I can''t imagine how they became the sword of heaven. How dare these goods make such a big lie... " "I didn''t expect that they would make so much noise..." Gu Duxing also smiled bitterly and sighed: "in this way, the fifth gentle will really have a headache..." "Yes, ask Tianjian, huangquan Dao..." Chu Yang said with admiration: "I really can''t think of how they came up with such an idea. There are two martial saints... Fuck! This... This... This is really awesome! " "Wu Sheng more than 8000 years ago..." Gu Duxing sighed and said, "even if someone doubts, where can I check it in the next three days?" "Check?" Chuyang laughed: "even if the truth is found out, will anyone believe it? If you don''t know the cause of this matter and someone tells you that the news is false, do you believe it? " Gu Duxing thought about it and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I wouldn''t believe it if I were myself. Even if it is dubious, I must go to see if it is true. "That''s a good idea!" Chu Yang said with a smile: "I was always worried. If the sword just caused trouble, what can I do if it was put away by the fifth gentle... Now it''s good. The momentum is earth shaking. If the fifth gentle really hides it privately, I''m afraid the Jianghu people of Da Zhao can tear down the prime minister''s house and the Golden Horse Knight''s Hall..." Gu Duxing also smiled happily. With laughter, they went to Zhongzhou in high spirits. All the way, it''s very lively! Almost the whole Jianghu is boiling. Different rumors can be heard every day; In a word, it''s just to ask what happened to Tianjian and where huangquan Dao appeared The whole Jianghu is full of uproar. Everyone is concentrating in one direction - Zhongzhou! Along the way, there was an endless stream of Jianghu people. Even, I keep hearing A hermit sect entered the Jianghu and poured into Zhongzhou because of this An old devil who has been reclusive for a long time also suddenly appeared and entered Zhongzhou So and so sect, so and so sect... All entered Zhongzhou So and so... Is on his way to Zhongzhou On this day, someone publicly declared that he was the descendant of Wentian sword season after 8000 years! This sword is the sword of his Ji family''s ancestors. You must ask him to go back to the ancestral temple to support yunyun... A few days later, the 336 generations of the great grandson of huangquan Dao shengxia huangquan also appeared in the Jianghu, claiming to take back the ancestral sword at all costs... Then, more than a dozen sword sects poured out of the Jianghu at the same time, It claims to be the orthodoxy of the sword sect... Dozens of sects claim that this is the sect handed down from the holy summer of the yellow spring sword. Because of the long history, the sword has been lost, so it has declined. Now there is finally a chance for the sect to pay attention to the light. If anyone dares to stop the return of the sword, he will burn jade and stone and die together... This is exactly: a sword goes into the Jianghu, All winds and rains gather in Zhongzhou£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 252 Q: Tianjian and huangquan Dao haven''t arrived in Zhongzhou yet. Zhongzhou is in complete chaos! Ask Ji Chengzhi, the 339th generation grandson of Wu Sheng in heaven, and send a message in Zhongzhou City: do the descendants of huangquan Dao Sheng dare to fight me?! As soon as this sentence came out, it suddenly broke the earth! In an instant, hundreds of descendants of huangquan Daosheng came out, competing for a showdown with the 339th generation of great grandson of wusheng! And hundreds of people came out and yelled: who are you, Ji Chengzhi? I am the descendant of Wu Sheng! Here is the ancestral tablet as evidence! So so many ''descendants of Wu Sheng asked Heaven'' fought first and fought for a right name first And hundreds of "grandsons of huangquan Daosheng" are also fighting against each other in their nests. They are very happy In all directions, the Jianghu people who rush to Zhongzhou city are like crucian carp crossing the river and the sand of the Ganges. Many more people started the conflagration on the road. The closer this situation is to Zhongzhou, the more intense it will be. As long as you encounter it on the road, the three words don''t agree. You know that the other party is also going to rob and ask Tianjian and huangquan Dao. Immediately turn against each other, take out the scabbard of the sword, kill a big fight, and solve several competitors first This lively situation reminds Chu Yang of two words: go to the market! Yes, it''s going to the market, and it''s a super episode! After buying this time, I won''t have the chance to buy next time in my life. This is how chuyang and Gu Duxing came all the way¡ª¡ª "Oh, also..." "Ah ah..." "Shit!..." "There are so many people..." "Ah ah..." Along the way, the two people almost came with a stunned face and a gaping emotion. When they arrived outside Zhongzhou City, their eyes almost popped out! I saw a large crowd outside the gate of Zhongzhou City, wearing knives with knives, crossing swords with swords, and some people holding axes, holding three forks, holding sledgehammers and dancing Emei stabs Naturally, there are some empty handed. There are thousands of people outside the north gate, and there are people in the distance, or three groups, or five teams, coming like meteors to catch the moon. "Open the door! Open the gate! " Someone shouted at the top of his voice and was very angry: "why don''t you let us in?" "Yes!" Thousands of people shouted: "why don''t we go in?" "Do you want to swallow the sky sword and the yellow spring sword alone?" "Yes! If you annoy me, revolt! " The mood of people under the city is becoming more and more intense. In the midst of the noise, a thunderbolt roared: "if you don''t open the gate, I''ll level the Zhongzhou city!" With the cry, a figure flew up and jumped seven or eight feet, almost flush with the city, exhaled in the air and said, "your grandmother! Open the gate! " Without saying a word, he fell down. Flopped to the ground. Suddenly there was laughter outside the city gate, and hundreds of people shouted: "if you don''t open the city gate, you''ll level the Zhongzhou city!" Chu Yang felt cramped. At this time, six big men like iron towers around the crowd suddenly turned around and walked neatly towards them. They suddenly came to them: "what are you two doing? But I''m also here to rob and ask "Tianjian earth?" "No, no, we are both scholars..." Chu Yang quickly smiled. "Hum, scholars don''t have good things!" The six big men glared at him angrily: "be honest!" "Yes, yes, yes." Chu Yang nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Six big men left. After a while, another group of inquirers came. After seven or eight waves of inquiry, there was a sudden commotion in front of them, banging and banging. "Asshole! If you''re allowed to come, don''t we? What''s the reason? " Some people are sad and angry. "No! What? Those who know the truth quickly retreat. If you still want to ask Tianjian and huangquan Dao, I will kill you! " An outrageous voice. "Why, ask the sky sword is your drop?" Someone nearby doesn''t like to see or hear. "How? You don''t agree? Your skin itches? " "Beat your brother-in-law!" "Come on! Teach him! " Suddenly, the fighting expanded from three or five people to dozens of people. And then¡ª¡ª "Fuck! Who beat me? " "Shit! Who sent the concealed weapon? Stand up! " Some people poured into the mountain and suffered from the fish in the pond: "asshole! I''ve hit my chicken, ouch, hey... It hurts me, shit... " "Go!" "Go!" "The huangquan Dao belongs to Lao Tzu!" "Ask if Tianjian belongs to grandpa!" A hundred and ten people scuffled. Yelling, yelling, screaming, strong wind breaking through the air, clothes fluttering, scolding mother, scolding ancestors,... Others shouted: "I am Xia bianliu, the 338th generation grandson of huangquan Dao shengxia huangquan! Let me in! " As soon as the guy shouted, dozens of people rushed up and beat him into a dead dog: "fuck your grandmother! Let you down! Let you go down... You''re Xia huangquan''s grandson... You''re my grandson! You''re 338 generations... I think you''re 38! " For a moment, there was laughter, swearing, punching and kicking by the North Gate Some people laugh, some cry, some scream, some scream For a time, how can it be lively? This is just a north gate, and the other three gates are in such a mess, even... More chaotic than here "Wuwu..." a loud horn sounded from the top of the city, and then someone shouted, "everyone! everybody! Listen to me! " The Jianghu men under the city wall stopped slowly. At the head of the city, an old man in his forties and fifties stood proudly with his hands down and his clothes fluttered, as if he were going to go back in the wind, a school of experts. "Everybody! The matter of asking Tianjian and huangquan Dao has been verified in detail by the fifth Xiangye! Come to the following conclusion... "The old man in royal clothes glanced around and saw that everyone looked up at himself and couldn''t help smiling:" eight thousand years ago, there was no wusheng in heaven, and there was no huangquan Daosheng! " "That is to say... This matter is purely a conspiracy! Pure is nothing... Pure is the plot of the king of hell of Chu... "The old man in royal clothes shouted loudly. "Fuck you!" Before he finished, hundreds of people shouted and scolded at the same time: "fuck your grandmother! What did you fart, you old bastard?! Conspiracy! Your whole family is * * " "You say no, you don''t? How old are you? " "Bastard! Fifth, if you say no, you don''t? Did this old bastard come back eight thousand years ago? " Someone yelled and scolded. "After my detailed investigation and verification! I can prove that eight thousand years ago, wusheng did exist! Huangquan Dao Sheng is real! " Someone shouted, "there is no doubt about it!" "It''s too simple. The fifth gentle wants to swallow Tianjian and huangquan Dao alone... The fifth gentle, do you think all the heroes in the world are fools?" Chu Yang squatted in the crowd and shouted with his nose. This voice is more powerful! The people below were already extremely emotional, like a brewing explosive bag. Chuyang''s voice was completely ignited, so it exploded! "Fuck your mother''s fifth gentle... Open the gate!" "Despicable fifth! Dirty fifth soft! " "Son of a bitch, the fifth gentle, you have been wearing a green hat for generations. I don''t know where you came out, but you still want to swallow the sky sword and the yellow spring sword..." "Go! Kill! " "Rush in... Ow, ow, ow..." "Rush in and ask if the Heavenly Sword is inside..." "Yes! Ask Tianjian and huangquan Dao. They must be in Zhongzhou city now! Otherwise, why doesn''t the fifth party let us in? " Chu Yang pinched his nose and roared sadly and angrily: "maybe now the sky sword and huangquan sword have fallen into the fifth gentle hand. The fifth gentle won''t let us in because he is cracking the mark of the martial saint!" This sentence suddenly woke everyone up! "Yes! Certainly! " "The fifth gentle bastard... I grass your ancestors..." the throne of Chu scolded loudly. "The fifth gentleness of the bastard... Fuck your ancestors for 18 generations..." thousands of people responded to the abuse at the same time. Everyone felt that this sentence really spoke to their own hearts and scolded their own hearts "Rush in..." "Break the gate! Smash the gate! " Gu walked alone behind, pinching his nose and shouting; The coffin flushed with excitement. "Yes, break the gate!" Thousands of people rushed forward. "Ow... Ow... Ow..." "Silence!" On the wall, the old man''s voice changed: "who dares not to listen to orders and be punished for treason! The whole family copied and killed the nine families... " "Nine families, your grandmother! I''m wandering in the Jianghu. I''m a fucking bachelor! Fifth, if you have the ability to kill the nine families of Laozi, go anywhere! " "Yes! I am also a bachelor, and the whole family will be cut off? You copy your mother''s head... " To be honest, these Jianghu men don''t have many family members, and they are all fugitives. How can they care about killing the nine families? "Dare to threaten us, the fifth son of a bitch!" The king of hell of Chu, with his head exposed, shouted in the crowd: "can we Jianghu men be frightened by this dog official?" "Ouch... Ouch... Ouch..." suddenly, the mood of the masses became more intense. Forty or fifty people have rushed under the city wall and greeted the city gate with knives, guns, halberds, axes, axes and forks Ding Ding Dong Dong Dong Boom, boom When Dangdang... All kinds of strange sounds hitting the city gate sounded like a storm. Almost not long ago, a good city gate became pitted... It has to be said that the power of the masses is huge. On the wall, the soldiers took out their swords and put their arrows on the strings, but the commander hesitated and dared not give the order. He knew that if an arrow was shot... I''m afraid today''s popular uprising would be irresistible. But... Even if you don''t shoot an arrow, as long as you don''t open the gate, these men''s temper can''t be suppressed since they rush up... "Mr. Xiang has orders! Open the gate! " Seeing that the conflict was inevitable, suddenly a command came out in the air£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 253 The crowd, like the tide, roared and rushed in. The city gate was not small. It was opened at once, enough for more than a dozen high headed horses to advance side by side at the same time, but as soon as the city gate was opened, experts from all directions rushed over at the same time The next moment - they suddenly hit each other and squeezed into an iron pimple! The city gate was open, but hundreds of people crowded together. At this moment, no one could get in, but the sound of shouting and scolding became a mass and resounded through the sky. "Your mother! Squeeze your ancestors! " "Oh, it''s killing me..." "Get out of the way, get out of the way..." "Fuck, you''re trying so hard to squeeze me..." The most outrageous thing is that in the crowd, there are two big men with beards. They are more energetic. They are squeezed together and teased a few times. They are actually squeezed by the crowd. They are a tall man. I saw that both of them were red in the face, their beards almost exploded, and their bodies were close together. The two faces were crowded together with nose to nose and mouth to mouth One mouth, each other began to eat each other''s saliva. This explosive phenomenon appeared in the sky in full view of the public and immediately caused a burst of laughter. Although they were so crowded that they couldn''t move, they still couldn''t help laughing. This smile was amazing. Their belly shrank and swelled, and the pressure was even greater "This is the Jianghu! This is the Jianghu people! " Chu Yang looked at the phenomenon in front of him, but didn''t smile: "if it were an army, even a million people outside the city gate wouldn''t be like this! But these people don''t have ten thousand in total, and they actually make such jokes... " "Mob!" Gu Duxing made accurate comments. "Good! Compared with the army, Jianghu people are a mob! Each of these people has much higher accomplishments than ordinary soldiers! Even one person can deal with a team of soldiers! But if a thousand such Jianghu people fight a duel with a thousand well-trained soldiers, it must be the Jianghu people who die and lose! Even a thousand casualties in the army will not be very big... " Chu Yang said deeply, "therefore, in the army, there is a saying that one Jianghu person is powerful and ten Jianghu people are terrible; A hundred Jianghu people don''t matter, a thousand Jianghu people... It''s a pile of meat waiting to be cut! " Gu walked alone, thought carefully, and finally nodded in agreement. "So Jianghu people are only suitable for Jianghu." Chu Yang concluded: "never expect them to do anything big!" At this time, the crowd in front of the city gate finally had an evacuation and began to rush into Zhongzhou city. One by one, their faces were red, and their posture seemed that the sky sword and huangquan sword were placed in front of them, waiting for them to get them After more than half of the crowd had gone, Chu Yang and Gu Duxing stepped forward and walked towards the city. After a few steps, I saw two people fighting on the ground. If you punch me, I''ll punch you. Both of them were rolling on the mud outside the city It was the two people who were still "kissing" in the air just now. Obviously, they both felt too shameless Chuyang smiled and walked around the two into the city. He walked out a long way and heard the sound of punching and kicking behind him and the angry scolding mixed with painful howling "Guess what they are doing now?" Chu Yang smiled. "I guess... There must be two people holding your cheated jade card to be guests at the fifth gentle place. As for the other two, they should still make waves..." Gu Duxing said positively. "Yes, I thought about it when I assigned them." Chuyang laughed: "Ji Mo is a lazy guy. He can sit and never stand. If he can have a place to rest his feet, he will naturally go; And Rui is a thief; It''s easy to be a guest here... Hey... " Gu Duxing rolled his eyes. The old Dalian thief is also included "As for Dong Wushang, he''s a Wuchi. With a sword in his hand, he naturally wants to make waves. The more someone fights with him, the more excited he is... So he must still be fighting now..." Chu Yang pulled his finger. "Then... What about rocky enemy?" "Well, although Luo Kedi is also a master who is afraid of chaos in the world, this guy is still a bit soft and afraid of hard... So once the enemy is powerful, Luo Kedi''s role will come: he will pull Dong Wushang and run away immediately!" Chuyang smiled interestingly: "if only Dong Wushang was alone, he wouldn''t run until the last minute. That''s too dangerous. It''s different with Luo Kedi... " "I see." Gu Duxing understood the real intention of chuyang''s arrangement; He not only considered his character, but also considered what might happen and the dangers he might encounter; And how to deal with it. "In that case, why do you exchange swords and swords?" Gu Duxing wondered, "you know Ji Mo is good at using the sword and Dong Wushang is good at using the sword... But you have to let Ji Mo use the sword and Dong Wushang use the sword. Isn''t that putting the cart before the horse?" "Not putting the cart before the horse." Chuyang said calmly, "first, Ji Mo has his own sword, so he can''t fight with other swords for a long time; Because this will lead to the disharmony or incompleteness between his spirit and his sword spirit... " Gu Duxing''s eyes lit up. Chu Yang''s words are mysterious, but if he is not a master of kendo, he can''t say such words! Every sword, even a sword made of iron, has its own soul! Spirituality! That''s the truth. "The same is true for Dong Wushang. But for Dong Wushang, he is too persistent about the knife, which is a good thing; But one thing is disadvantageous. That is, Dao Dao and kendo are interlinked; In particular, the lightness and dexterity of Kendo can''t be compared before Kendo reaches its peak. In addition to protecting Dong Wushang''s broadsword spirit, I also want Dong Wushang to appreciate the lightness of Kendo during this period of life and death. " "The more between life and death, the more breakthroughs can be made. This will be the greatest benefit to his Dao cultivation! " Chuyang said faintly, "if you explain these things in advance, it won''t work, so I arranged it on purpose. I just hope Dong Wushang can understand it by himself... " "Well, I see." Gu walked alone, meditating, and couldn''t help admiring him more and more. Chu Yang''s thoughtfulness has reached a point where everything is trivial; Who could have imagined that his simple arrangement of a knife and a sword had such a deep intention? "Didn''t you say at that time, in order to arrange foreshadowing?" Gu Duxing said, "why don''t you use it now? Instead, let Ji Mo and Rui pass? " "Isn''t this foreshadowing?" Chu Yang was surprised and said, "haven''t I used my foreshadowing?" "Yes?" Gu Duxing''s eyes widened. "At that time, the names of Ji Mo and others were revealed in front of Cheng Yunhe. They can naturally find out their identities, right? At that time, the situation was very strange. If there was no arrangement of the king of hell of Chu, I''m afraid no one would believe it? At the very least, fifth, someone will see through here. " Chuyang said with a smile: "so, as soon as Ji Mo arrived in Da Zhao, the fifth gentle person subconsciously thought... I was between them... Um; Do you understand? " "So they will watch Ji Mo closely? I hope to find you from them... "Gu walked alone. "So, I told Ji Mo and Rui that they didn''t understand and asked them to go back to China for three days after they finished, and I would never contact them in Da Zhao." Chuyang smiled. "I don''t know what the fifth gentle or who Cheng Yunhe will look like when he sees Ji Mo and Rui impassability..." Gu Duxing shook his head and sighed and smiled: "I believe they must be very depressed." "Ha ha..." Chu Yang laughed. "Clearly know that these two people are the brothers of the king of hell of Chu, but they dare not move..." Gu Duxing couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "moving provoked the two families, dare not relax, but dare not approach too close, and these two people are still two shameless and skinnless goods..." Gu Duxing sighed: "I can fully imagine the fifth gentle mood..." ¡­¡­ Fifth, the gentle mood is really bad! It''s terrible. Suddenly, a man asked Tianjian and a huangquan Dao came out, which almost broke the fifth gentle Qi! The fifth gentle is always happy and angry. Even if the army loses hundreds of thousands of troops in one day, the fifth gentle eyebrows won''t wrinkle, but now this matter really makes him angry! Jiuchong tianzhiyi is at hand. All major events have been in it for tens of thousands of years! What''s there to ask Wu Sheng? Not to mention the golden spring sword Saint Unexpectedly, such a sword and knife suddenly appeared... Isn''t it extremely depressing? And the most depressing thing is... It''s still unclear. Fifth, he once asked people to take Jiuchong tianzhiyi out to explain, but he was almost burned. "Has the final say not been yours?" One of the king level Masters said, "fuck, who are you fooling with a broken book? Do you really think everyone in the world is a fool? Such things... I threw out dozens of liang of gold. If I want to take out some, I''ll take out some! " In this case, the fifth phase is very angry. I''ve never seen such an ignorant man. But fifth, from this matter, I really realize the seriousness of this matter! A king level master easily believed such rumors and didn''t admit the clarified facts, let alone others? Ordinary Jianghu men don''t have reason. In the prime minister''s residence. "Cloud crane, how about that childe Ji?" The fifth frowned softly, "what kind of knife and sword did he bring?" "They both carry swords. Childe Ji Mo is a long sword, but childe Rui is only a short knife." Cheng Yunhe said cautiously, "in my opinion, the sword of Prince Ji should not be the sword of asking heaven." "Ask Tianjian..." Gao Sheng sneered: "what ask Tianjian? It''s just a conspiracy! That childe Ji is Ji mo. I''ll meet him tomorrow. " "Even if it is a conspiracy, it has become an irreversible fact!" The fifth sighed softly and said, "the hand of the king of hell of Chu really surprised me!" (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 254 There was a silence. "No, the statistics of the garrison Yamen in the capital have come out?" Fifth, a gentle sigh. "It''s already out." Han Buchu hesitated, coughed twice and said, "I''m afraid it''s not true several times..." "Say." The fifth way. "Yes. In the past three days, the number of foreign Jianghu people has increased dramatically... "Han Buchu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and secretly looked at the fifth soft face:" the day before yesterday, there were about 1000 new foreign Jianghu people. Yesterday, there were about 4000 new foreign Jianghu people... Cough cough... " "What about today?" "Today... Today, by noon, the number of foreign Jianghu people has... Exceeded 30000!" Han Buchu''s face was dripping with sweat: "many people are traveling to Zhongzhou at the same time. It is expected that the city gate will be closed at night... There should be nearly 50000 or 60000 people. " Several people were shocked by the number and fell silent at the same time. In recent days, as the so-called news about Tianjian and huangquan Dao became more and more enthusiastic, it spread all over Da Zhao like a wildfire, and more and more people came to Zhongzhou city to "win the treasure". More than ten days ago, there were only dozens and hundreds of people. Now it is increasing tenfold every day "The situation is extremely serious!" The fifth frowned softly: "King''s throne!" Jingmeng soul bowed and said, "please tell me." "The Golden Horse Knight''s hall is going out with all its strength. You must catch the man holding the sky sword and the yellow spring sword at the first time! Hold this sword in our hands and don''t let them make waves outside! " "Yes!" Jing Menghun nodded. "This may be the only way to take a drastic step. Ask Tianjian and huangquan Dao. The influence has been caused. It is impossible to completely eliminate it!" The fifth sighed softly and said, "only in our hands, people outside can''t get any results, so they scattered..." Han Buchu sighed, "but it will take quite a long time." Fifth, he frowned softly: "how''s the action of tianwailou?" Jingmeng soul sweated on his forehead and said, "cough... Yesterday... They came back, but... Meng Chaoran was not killed, but our people... Lost two Jiupin martial masters." The fifth, with a soft frown, said faintly, "tianwailou has such a strong strength?" Jingmeng''s soul had a cold sweat on her forehead. Fifth, it''s always gentle. It''s a great thing to frown at ordinary times. Today, I not only frowned, but also sighed for several times. Obviously, my mood has been extremely bad. "Just because... When I saw that I was successful, two mysterious swordsmen suddenly appeared..." Jing Menghun explained. "Two mysterious swordsmen?" The fifth smiled softly and said, "when you are about to succeed? King king, the Golden Horse Knight hall needs to be reorganized. " "What Xiangye said is." Jingmeng soul is also speechless. This operation can be successful. Before the two mysterious swordsmen appeared, it can be said that there were countless opportunities to kill Meng Chaoran! However, in order to protect their strength, the two Jiupin wuzun did not order a deadly attack. Led to the loss of a great opportunity. It can even be said that even at the beginning, Meng Chaoran would have died long ago. But... This infinite possibility became completely impossible after the emergence of the two mysterious swordsmen. Fifth, that''s why I said this gently. Although the fifth person is never clearly dissatisfied with it, if he knows what he means wrong, it will be a great disaster When it comes to this matter, Jingmeng soul has unlimited resentment against the king of hell of Chu. If the king of hell of Chu had not been tricky, resulting in the death and disability of the two kings of the Golden Horse Knight hall, and the other two needed to take charge of the overall situation, it would be safe to dispatch at least one throne against Meng Chaoran this time. But now we can only dispatch the highest Jiupin wuzun! It can be said that all this is because of the king of hell of Chu! "In the past six months, most of the tieyuncheng intelligence network has fallen! One throne fell and another became disabled! Nearly 50 master level masters of Golden Horse Knight hall died in Tieyun city! " The fifth said softly, "even number one was buried here; Then, to deal with Meng Chaoran in tianwailou is also on the verge of success! " Jingmeng''s soul dropped its head deeply. Fifth, he continued softly: "the Golden Horse Knight''s hall has not succeeded in its tasks in the past six months!" His voice was stern and cold. "This time, ask Tianjian and huangquan Dao... I hope the Golden Horse Knight hall won''t let me down!" The fifth said softly, "King Jing, you need to spend more time." "Yes!" Jingmeng soul promised loudly. "Xiangye, the family members of No. 1... Have been sent back by tiebutian." Han Buchu raised the matter and diverted the fifth gentle attention. It attracted the grateful eyes of Jingmeng soul. "Family members of No. 1..." the fifth looked a little disappointed. After thinking for a long time, he said: "I don''t know. Whatever you need... Treat it with the courtesy of the king. Do you understand? " Han Buchu bowed and promised. "Gao Sheng, do you have any grudges with the Ji family?" The fifth asked softly. "Although our two families belong to zhongsantian family, they are far away from each other. There is no dispute. " Gao Sheng said. "Well, in that case, childe Ji Mo, I''ll leave it to you to deal with it and explore his details." The fifth said softly, "as for the other Rui impassability... Have you ever heard of this person''s name?" "No." Gao Sheng thought for a long time and said, "I haven''t heard of the Rui family in middle three days." "Hmm..." the fifth thought softly and said, "you should pay attention to this person... See if this person is... The incarnation of the king of hell of Chu?" Gao Sheng was shocked: "the incarnation of the king of hell of Chu?" Han Buchu and others were also moved by it! "This possibility is not very great." The fifth light Judo: "however, according to our speculation at that time, the king of hell of Chu must come to Da Zhao. Then, it''s worth thinking about how he should come and what identity he should use..." "Even if Rui Tong is not the king of Chu, then... The king of Chu will certainly contact them..." fifth, when he said this sentence gently, he said it intermittently, which means that he was hesitant: "Gao Sheng, it depends on your reflection. If you can catch the king of hell of Chu... It can be said that the world is determined! " Gao Sheng''s eyes lit up and said, "don''t worry, Xiangye. If Rui doesn''t know, he is really the king of hell of Chu... Well, even if you give him a pair of wings, you can''t escape from my palm!" "Well, but... You still have to pay attention, never as an aristocratic family, or in other words, don''t have a direct conflict." The fifth said gently and gently, "consider for your family and don''t disturb the... Rules." "I understand." "Let''s split up. No, you''re in charge of this. " The fifth light Judo: "Yunhe helps you; Gao Sheng is responsible for contacting the children of various aristocratic families, and King Jing is responsible for Jianghu people; The Yin throne deals with... Some secret things. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Now, Ji Mo and Rui Tong are lying at Cheng Yunhe''s house, with their legs crossed high, humming a tune and drinking the best tea. They are very comfortable. Chu Yang miscalculated one thing. And it''s walking alone with Gu. Both of them are wrong! After Jimo and ruibu stirred up such a storm, they began to collect money. Two senior Wuzong teenagers began to search wantonly. Along the way, I don''t know how many rich families were robbed by Rui. Gu Duxing''s millions of wealth is far more than! Even Ji Mo, who has been following the autumn wind, and then the oil and water leaked from Rui Tong''s hands, has a fortune of millions. The two people''s package has developed from a small package when they left Tieyun to a carriage: it''s full of silver tickets! Moreover, Rui Tong also stole a lot of rare things. Now they are completely upstart. Ji Mo also wore two Amethyst bracelets on his wrist. The hat on the head is also inlaid with large pearls, and it is a night Pearl! Along the way, the two people made a fierce plug of delicacies; I''ve gained weight. When I really had nothing to do, I took out the huangquan knife to kill several people and make trouble, which led this extremely lively trend to Da Zhao So they stopped. Let tens of thousands of people run amok in Zhongzhou City, but they hide here in Cheng Yunhe and relax. Just at this point, it''s much better than Dong Wushang and Luo Kedi, who sell coolies He deserves to be the second son of the Ji family. His lazy skill is already perfect "Ji Mo, you say it''s cold... What''s good to play?" Rui impassioned, turning a Amethyst horse that had just come from Cheng Yunhe''s bedroom, couldn''t put it down: "such a stealing method is too unpleasant." "It''s all right, your third brother. I feel happy when I see a lot of silver!" Ji Mo smiled and said, "you can steal it and give it to me." "Boss, they don''t know if they''re coming..." Rui Tong rolled his eyes. "Silence!" Ji Mo stared: "what are you talking about?" Rui shuddered immediately. It would be a great disaster to let others know the whereabouts of chuyang. "Come on! Call two beautiful girls to hammer the young master''s legs... "Ji Mo let go of his voice and shouted. ¡­¡­ A long time later, when the second childe Ji Mo, who was enjoying the treatment of maid beating his legs, almost fell asleep, Cheng Yunhe came back. "Childe Ji..." "What''s up?" "Cough, there is a childe who claims to be your old friend and comes to visit." Cheng Yunhe looked at the guy who didn''t open his eyes and almost wanted to drive him out: isn''t he a second childe? Seeing that you were entertained in front of the Ji family, you were shaking "Pass him in!" Ji Mo still half narrowed his eyes and said with a big stab. It was like an emperor summoning a eunuch£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 255 "Ji Mo, Ji Er childe, you have a big shelf." A clear voice said. "Who?" Ji Mo elongated his emphasis, lazily rolled up his eyelids, and suddenly sat up with a cry: "tall and small? How did you get here? Ha ha, distinguished guests are here. It''s really magnificent! Brother Cheng, serve tea! Good tea! " Cheng Yunhe''s face is black. There''s an impulse to kick this bastard out! You really think you''re at home? Did you take me as a servant? There was nothing to do. Cheng Yunhe reluctantly ordered the maid to serve tea, and then he slipped away. Let Gao Sheng deal with them. Cheng Yunhe has had enough these days! This Ji Er childe doesn''t have the consciousness of being a guest at all! Directly to his own family and his own small yard, who can stand it? "Brother Ji, why are you interested in coming to Zhongzhou?" Gao Sheng sat down with a smile and asked. "Gao Shao is wrong!" Ji Mo sat up and said, "my legs are long on me. I''ll go wherever I want. Besides, this Zhongzhou city is not your high family''s industry. Why, if you can come, I can''t come? " "Of course not." Gao Sheng had excellent self-restraint and said with a smile, "I''m just afraid brother Ji will lose his way. In case he can''t go back, it''ll be bad." "Even if I''m lost... I won''t go to brother Gao''s father-in-law''s house..." Ji Mo said with a smile: "tall and small, but I heard... This trial, Miss Huyan has come to the next three days. It seems that your unmarried husband and wife may meet again in Zhongzhou city. " "Well." As soon as Gao Sheng''s face changed, three black lines clearly rose on his forehead. The Miss Huyan in Ji Mo''s mouth is the second young lady of Huyan aristocratic family in the middle three days, Gao Sheng''s fiancee. It is said that Gao Sheng has a big arm, a round waist and a strong back... It seems that Gao Sheng is not satisfied with this marriage If it weren''t for the "Miss Huyan", Gao Sheng wouldn''t hide in the fifth place... Now Ji Mo picked it up and officially poked his pain. "It''s said that Miss Huyan is deeply attached to brother Gao and chases her husband for three days until the next three days. This true feeling is really moving..." Ji Mo said with a smile: "tall and small, beauty is heavy, you must not live up to it." "If you say one more word, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth right away!" Gao Sheng clenched his teeth, ferocious and low. "I''m so afraid of you. Oh..." Ji Mo snorted and said, "if you threaten me again, believe it or not, I''ll immediately announce your news here to the world? Let your fiancee come and make out with you? " They both clenched their teeth and looked at each other like cockfighting. For a long time, they suddenly laughed at the same time. Gao Sheng comfortably buried his body in the chair and said, "Ji Mo, I heard you were in Tieyun this time?" "Well, I really didn''t know you were in Da Zhao; You are well informed. " Ji Mo finally sat up from the recliner and sat opposite Gao Sheng. "Since you have seen the famous King of hell of Chu in Tieyun?" Gao Sheng asked with great interest, "how about the king of hell of Chu?" Ji Mo sighed and said, "Gao Sheng, I know why you came here today. But I can''t tell you about it. " "Oh? Why? " "You have your friends and I have my contacts." Ji Mo said simply, "as you said, since I''m in Tieyun, it''s impossible not to know the king of Chu, but... I regard him as a friend. Do you understand what I mean?" The smile on Gao Sheng''s face converged, some serious way: "you mean... The king of hell of Chu is your friend?" "Yes! That''s what I said! " Ji Mo nodded seriously, "so I can''t tell you anything about him." "I see." Gao Sheng nodded silently, smiled and said, "I don''t force you." He wanted to make a cliche, but before he started, he was directly picked out by Ji Mo himself, and there was no way forward. You have your friends, and I have mine; You can''t betray your friends, and I can''t. Gao Sheng thought: since Ji Mo said so, it must not be a lie. He didn''t know that although Ji Mo didn''t lie, he still hid something. He and the king of Chu are not just friends. They are brothers! "This childe is..." Gao Sheng looked at Rui impassability. "Rui doesn''t understand!" Rui didn''t understand, nodded and smiled: "tall and little, I''ve heard a lot about you." "Er... Rui Shao is also in the middle three days?" Gao Sheng asked with interest, "I don''t know which family can have such young talents as ruishao?" "Young talents don''t deserve it. As for the family... There''s nothing more." Rui didn''t understand and smiled: "tall and little, I''m too proud." "You don''t know him?" Ji Mo pointed to Rui impassability and asked in surprise, "Gao Sheng, you shouldn''t have come down to practice recently? I think you''ve been down for a long time. " "Almost two years." Gao Sheng sighed. Alas, I can''t go back home in the past two years in order to avoid the yecha. It''s also a bitter tear. "No wonder." Ji Mo said, "but even if you don''t know Rui Tong, you should also know the God thief and ghost thief?" "Divine thief, ghost thief?" Gao Sheng suddenly became serious: "is it?..." "Rui Tong is the common apprentice of God thief and ghost thief! More than a year ago, he was in the middle of his career for three days. The name of the thief was very loud... "Ji Mo looked at Gao Sheng obliquely:" you are so ignorant... " "It''s you!" Gao Sheng was surprised; I thought this was the king of hell of Chu. It turned out to be a big thief! Knowing Rui''s identity, Gao Sheng felt even more headache: "so... Brother Rui, you did more than 100 major theft cases all the way?" With these words, Gao Sheng swallowed his saliva. That''s millions of taels of silver, and some strange babies; Gao Sheng looked envious of these things. Although the silver ticket is not used very much in the last three days, it is a common commodity in the middle three days. What a fortune this is. But what a big case for Zhao! But it was the heirs of the two difficult guys who committed the crime. This... Can''t be caught. If you annoy the two monsters, the fifth gentle big Zhao Empire, your high family can drink a pot "You think I want to do it?" Rui Tong was so angry that he said, "it''s not this Ji Er childe. He''s a crazy poor man who forces me to steal every day..." Gao Sheng rolled his eyes and said in his heart, you are the descendant of God thief and ghost thief. Who dares to persecute you? It''s not that you''re itching to live, or you''re entrusted by the king of hell of Chu to push it on Ji Mo "Yes, it''s tall and small. It''s really easy to get the silver." Ji Mo Le couldn''t close his mouth. He reached out and grabbed a bunch of silver notes from his package and stuffed them in the past: "take it, take it, rich people spend it together. I''m not a stingy man." Gao Sheng can''t laugh or cry. "Ji Mo, let me ask you a question. For three days, we belong together. You should answer me truthfully." Gao Sheng refused Ji Mo''s silver ticket and said, "if the king of hell of Chu and Da Zhao... What''s your position?" "I''ll be back in three days!" Ji Mo is faint. "Oh? That''s great. " Gaosheng zhanyan road. "Tall and small, do you know where the traitors of the Ji family have gone?" "Your brother and others are also coming to Zhongzhou." Gao Sheng sighed: "not only your Ji family, but also the Luo family. The Gu family, the Mo family, the Mo Dao family, the Liu family, the Dong family, the Wang family... Almost all the families who have come down to experience come to Zhongzhou... " Just holding his finger and reading, Gao Sheng had his head as big as a fight: "it''s all for this inexplicable appearance to ask Tianjian and huangquan Dao... Alas, it''s really a pit for the dead." Gao Sheng said, looking at Ji Mo''s face. "I''ve heard of the sword of asking heaven..." Ji Mo frowned and said thoughtfully, "but... Brother Gao, I really heard of a martial saint of asking heaven 8000 years ago? Is... The family record wrong? " "Damn it, ask Wu Sheng! Nothing at all! " Gao Sheng yelled: "the bastard hell of Chu deliberately straightened out the conspiracy to make Da Zhao civil strife!" "That''s what happened to Da Zhao and tie Yun. What does it have to do with you?" Ji Mo rolled his eyes: "just look at the excitement, just like singing... What''s your hurry? Do you want to participate in the next three days of dynasty hegemony? Tall and small, are you Gao family too comfortable? Looking for excitement? " Gao Sheng immediately calmed down and said with a dry smile, "nonsense! How can I do that? " Ji Mo sneered in his heart; You won''t do that? That''s weird! Gao Sheng repeatedly kisses him in a roundabout way for a while, but Ji Mo is watertight. When he asks closely, he plays a rogue and talks nonsense with his eyes open. However, the two families have equal strength, but Gao Sheng does not dare to offend the second young master of the Ji family. After a long time, I got nothing, so I had to leave bitterly On this night, the city of Dazhao Zhongzhou was really stormy; Huangquan Dao appears in the east of the city, in the west of the city, in a bloody way, or simply carrying people back and forth The whole of Zhongzhou, like a pot, rises one after another. At least a million people couldn''t sleep that night. Dong Wushang and Luo Kedi are playing crazy. In addition, they have changed their appearance, and no one can recognize them; More unscrupulous. Dong Wushang went out to make trouble with a knife, and Luo Kedi covered for him while looking for some big families to rob He didn''t have Rui''s means of theft, but he was more direct: he went in directly and blatantly to rob! For a while When Dong Wushang is in danger, Luo Ershao will appear with a "ow", and then they work together to break out of the siege and escape... Then the next moment they appear on the other side £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 256 "Zhongzhou city is boiling." Chuyang lives on the top floor of the largest Inn in Zhongzhou. He looks at the shadows in all directions and listens to the chaotic voices in all directions. He is very enjoyable. "Dong Wushang played very happily." Gu Duxing is a little envious. Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang are similar in character and temper. They are all some introverted war maniacs; Eager to fight, eager to kill. Naturally, I hope I can fight happily like Dong Wushang. The only difference is that Gu Duxing is a calm fighting type; However, Dong Wushang must be more enthusiastic as he fights. "Such chaos... Is not enough." Chu Yang pondered and said, "this chaos is only superficial. Once the trial children of powerful families come, it will soon subside." "After all, they all know that eight thousand years ago, there was no question about the heavenly martial saint and the huangquan sword saint." Chu Yang sighed and said, "how can this matter be promoted?" "Not necessarily!" Gu Duxing smiled and said, "this ghost idea was made by Ji mo. since Ji Mo came up with such an idea, and it was obviously carefully deliberated by the four of them, it must have its purpose. It will never be so simple. " "Intention?" Chu Yang was stunned. "When Ji Mo took the knife away, didn''t he ask you to draw a mark on the body of the knife?" Gu Duxing said in a low voice, "although I grew up in Gu''s family, I am not a direct descendant after all; So... I didn''t have a chance to see some ancient books collected by aristocratic families. " Gu Duxing said in a deep voice, "but Ji Mo is the direct descendant of the Ji family! Although I don''t know the meaning of the mark Ji Mo made, I know it must have its deep meaning! " "As far as I guess... Only when the secret mark is found and the scam of asking the martial saint is exposed will it cause a greater sensation!" Gu Duxing sighed and said, "I''m only worried now. He shouldn''t make it too big. Otherwise, if the major families are also involved in the robbery in the middle three days, it will really be a disaster!" Chu Yang frowned and thought carefully. After a long time, he said uncertainly, "no?" "Ha ha..." Gu Duxing''s cold mouth showed a warm smile and said, "maybe you know it yourself. Our six brothers began to fight from the moment we met; They are not convinced of each other. But you can always suppress the infighting within a range that everyone can bear. With your force far lower than theirs, you were able to control the whole situation and even everyone''s mood change, which has convinced them. " "Later, with your help, everyone has been greatly promoted and your position as the boss has been determined to be unshakable. It''s difficult for any of the descendants of the zhongsantian family to accept so many "second CHILDES" at the same time, but you did it. Of course, this is because you do not belong to any family in the middle three days, but there is no doubt about your own ability. " Gu Duxing said deeply, "later, when everyone competed with you, you were basically abused; But he was not angry or even happy, which promoted the formation of the word brother. There is nothing unacceptable between brothers. The boss is not a superior leader, but just one of them; Only in this way can everyone feel comfortable and warm. " Chu Yang meditated and didn''t speak. "So, after that month, we are inseparable." Gu Duxing smiled in his eyes: "you suddenly proposed to deal with Mo Tianyun. We were all surprised. We all analyzed it at that time, and then you seemed to change your mind and don''t mention it anymore. But Ji Mo and they all know that you don''t mention it or do it, but you don''t want to discuss it with them. " "You proposed to deal with Mo Tianyun for the sake of small dance. Maybe you were impulsive at that time; Later, considering the brothers'' respective families, I didn''t mention it. But the brothers don''t want to because you don''t mention it. " "You want to cause civil strife in Da Zhao and the situation in Zhongzhou, just for the sake of dynasty hegemony; But when Ji Mo and his family did this, they were determined to stir up the storm of the middle three-day trial family. " Chu Yang suddenly realized. "In this way, it''s much easier for you to deal with Mo Tianyun. Moreover, in the chaos, even if Mo Tianyun is really dead, no one will doubt you... After all, the king of hell of Chu is still in Tieyun. " "This is the last thing brothers do for you before they leave." Gu Duxing said quietly, "although they didn''t say it in advance; But as long as you do it, do your best for you! Otherwise, they will not leave at ease. " "Chuyang, since the day when the six of us really treat each other as our brothers, we have the most precious wealth and... Almost half the power of the big family in the middle three days! This, or they have thought about it, or have not realized it, but after many years... Such brilliance is just around the corner! " "So I guess asking Tianjian and huangquan Dao is just the beginning!" Gu walked alone in a quiet way. Chuyang''s heart rolled warm. Gu Duxing''s words set off a storm in his heart. He walked slowly to the window and looked at the night outside. For a long time, he gently breathed a sigh of relief and whispered: "such brothers, such friendship... How can we forget! You don''t owe me, I don''t owe you. Walking alone, our brother''s future will not be just three days. " Gu Duxing smiled faintly. He seemed to be able to capture Chu Yang''s state of mind and said, "Chu Yang, don''t worry about anything. You are almost at your wit''s end when dealing with the fifth child; But you are a little too hasty to deal with Mo Tianyun. " "Yes." Chuyang doesn''t know? But at the thought of Mo Qingwu''s situation, I couldn''t help saying anything! "Also, this time to Da Zhao, we need an identity." Gu Du walked beside him, looked at the night under the snow outside with him, and said, "we have to participate in this chaos!" "Identity... Is ready. But... "Chu Yang said with a faint smile," we just need to rob now. Take part in the competition between this knife and this sword! " "Wonderful!" Gu Duxing''s eyes lit up. As long as two people participate in the robbery and become famous, they will have identity without identity. This will not only make the water more muddy, but also never make people doubt the king of hell of Chu! Because this whole thing is the plot of the king of hell of Chu. Who would have thought that the king of hell of Chu would personally participate in the robbery? "Go!" Chu Yang forced his foot and came out through the window. Gu walked alone, like the wind, closely followed him, and two dark shadows melted into the night. Dong Wushang, holding the "ask Heaven Sword", killed all sides. After using the sword to fight for a long time, Dong Wushang gradually gained a lot of understanding from his discomfort at the beginning to his ease now. And his own martial arts, in this period of combat training, are becoming more and more mature. There is a trend to break through the nine grades of Dao sect! This surprised Dong Wushang. I''ve been using the sword for a while. How can I make such rapid progress in the Dao? But doubt belongs to doubt, but I didn''t give up this feeling for a moment! Mind flashed, hands kept screaming: "just you people want to rob my sky sword?! You deserve it? " The sword suddenly spread out, and a startling rainbow suddenly flashed in the dark night. When Lang Lang''s voice was like a pearl falling on a jade plate, all the weapons attacked around were cut off one after another at the first time. Seven or eight people retreated at the same time, and everyone around showed a hot look in their eyes at the same time! Ask Tianjian! Sure enough, it is a legendary magic soldier! With this sharpness, more than a dozen weapons were cut off with one sword, and the sword body was not damaged at all. If the mark of Wu Sheng is opened again The crowd shouted, "leave the sword!" One by one, excited, almost dancing, rushed up and bombed wildly. Dong Wushang''s face was cold, his long sword trembled, suddenly picked up a big sword flower, and rushed face-to-face without dodging. The sonorous voice kept ringing, and Dong Wushang screamed, "Grandpa, excuse me!" It was so arrogant to chisel a way from the crowd. With a flash of his body, he ran up the treetop with dripping blood and galloped all the way. The crowd was angry and anxious and roared to keep up. Dong Wushang is like a marathon leader. He often swaggers over the city, and with that almost signboard sword light, he is constantly found all the way. "Ah? Isn''t that the sword of heaven? " "Chase!" ¡­¡­ Running all the way and circling in circles, the number of people behind Dong Wushang has increased from dozens to hundreds. However, young master Dong Er is more and more interested. He only feels that the war intention in his heart is more and more high, and the knife Qi in his heart is also expanding and stimulating! Breaking through! "Ow ~ ~ ~ ~" Dong Wushang roared up to the sky. Suddenly, he jumped up and got up in the air. This time, Sheng Sheng pulled up ten feet high! The arm was raised fiercely, and the straight tip of a sword was inserted into the sky! Vitality and anger poured into the sword, reflecting the stars and moonlight in the sky. Suddenly, it was as dazzling as a small sun! At this time, not to mention the people following, they almost saw it in tens of miles around. Suddenly, there were surprise shouts, and a large number of people came here. But as soon as everyone started, they stopped in shock! Because Dong Wushang in the air roared again, and suddenly a dense breath burst out! The body also stays in the air at this moment! Daozong Jiupin, breakthrough! Unexpectedly, at this time, the breakthrough that has been brewing for a long time suddenly came! Dong Wushang gave a loud roar and showed off his general roar in mid air: "I''ve broken through again! Wow, hahaha... Ask Tianjian, it''s really a divine thing in the world! " There were thousands of Jianghu people who saw this scene. Their eyes almost turned red at the same time, envy, jealousy and hatred... Ask the power of Tianjian! Unexpectedly, he broke through in the pursuit How awesome it must be. Suddenly, the people below became more crazy!! &&&& <> This is a naked slap on the face, brothers, can I bear it? Can I bear it?!! I''m very sad!! I''m sad!! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 257 Being chased can break through?! Jianghu people, who hasn''t been chased? Which one was not very embarrassed when he was chased? It''s good to escape. What else can we talk about? But this lucky bastard! I broke through in the pursuit! Why? No doubt¡ª¡ª It''s all about the power of Tianjian, and it''s all about the mystery of Tianjian. Dong Wushang glided down from the sky with a bright sword light and roared: "come! Eat me and ask Tianjian! " The people below almost spit blood. This bastard is really cheap and good. With a cry of "ow ~ ~", hundreds of people rushed up at the same time. Dong Wushang''s long sword bounced up and fled like a meteor when it touched the forest of weapons below. Many Jianghu people standing on the roofs around have been watching and waiting for an opportunity to start. Now they stop at the same time. But ask if they can resist the sharpness of the Heavenly Sword? With a crash, the broken sword flew disorderly. Before it landed, the animals had rushed out of the encirclement. Hula, nearly a thousand people rushed up at the same time. Dong Wushang ran headlong. In the twinkling of an eye, I came to a yamen gate that looked full of style. But it is the military department yamen of dazhaozhongzhou. There are several teams of soldiers patrolling and guarding. "Who? Stop! " Give a shout. Dong Wushang ignored the reason. The whirlwind rolled over and kicked his feet in a row. Seven or eight soldiers were kicked up by him. In the twinkling of an eye, Dong Wushang had arrived in front of the closed gate of the Yamen of the Ministry of military affairs. The sword light of asking the sky flashed, and even people with swords collided with the gate! With a bang, a big hole came out. Dong Wushang''s body rolled inside and disappeared immediately. Later, more than 1000 Jianghu people rushed to see the scene that Dong Wushang broke into the Yamen of the Ministry of military. Under the indignation of the crowd, they almost didn''t even think about it, so they rushed to the gate of the Yamen of the Ministry of military "Stop! Stop! " The guard''s voice had changed: "this is an important military area! Who dares to rush... " Before the words fell, he was kicked down by one foot, and then the dense big feet stepped on him. Everyone screamed and rushed into the military headquarters! In an instant, the solemn and solemn military yamen had become a pot of chaotic porridge. The garrison Sergeant woke up from his dream and came out one after another to stop it. The next moment he had a confused fight. With a bang, Dong Wushang and his sword broke through the wall on one side. It seemed that he rushed out in a panic. He saw hundreds of Jianghu people staring at him. With a cry, he ran back like lightning. With a bang, he broke a big hole on the other side. These people originally saw that this was a worry in the heart of the military Yamen. They didn''t rush in as impulsively as those people before, but just wait and see; But seeing that the owner of the sky sword came out in a panic, and then retracted, it was equivalent to a piece of fat falling out of his mouth! How to endure? With a shout, everyone''s mind became hot. Where did they know what the military department yamen was here? Regardless, he rushed in after him. With a roar, the whole wall of the military yamen fell down. The urgent and shrill horn sounded, but the soldiers guarding the military headquarters sounded the horn for support! Suddenly, trumpets from all directions came one after another. The number of Jianghu people chasing after them slowly increased. These people didn''t know where Tianjian went, and didn''t dare to break into the army headquarters. They stopped here one after another. But at this moment, I only heard an angry roar: "if you want to rob the sky sword, take my life first!" Then I saw a bright sword light rising into the sky, and the scream suddenly became a piece I couldn''t help but cheer up. An old man, relying on his martial arts accomplishments, drank, "I''ll go in and have a look." He flew up and broke into the military Yamen. Everyone looked at each other and saw that more and more Jianghu people gathered, and their courage became stronger and stronger. Everyone thought of the word "law is not responsible for the public" Suddenly someone shouted, "ask Tianjian is inside. What are we waiting for?" This cry detonated the night sky, and the people immediately roared and rushed into the dilapidated military department yamen! After entering, I found that it was already a scene of ruins. There were corpses everywhere on the ground. There were soldiers and Jianghu people who had died a lot The voices of fighting and killing came from all directions. Screams came one after another, and everyone''s eyes were red. These people are looking around suspiciously. Suddenly, a sad and angry voice shouted, "it''s urgent to be in power. What''s the reason? Daring to break into the military yamen is a capital crime! Shoot an arrow! " Brush, suddenly arrows fall in all directions like rain. Suddenly, dozens of people were shot by arrows and screamed. The death and injury of their companions aroused the blood of these Jianghu men: "rush! Fight with them! " "Fight with these dog legs!" In the loud voice, the people took out their swords and fought with the soldiers around them. The sound of horses'' hoofs sounded like thunder, and the nearby military camp came for help. Seeing this earth shaking chaos, the head general made a quick decision and gave an order. The iron cavalry of thousands of troops rushed in directly A big fight began. On the eve of the sound of horses'' hoofs in all directions, the owner of Tianjian asked that Dong Wushang children''s shoes had been "desperate" and broke a wall and left. "Ouch! ~ ~" With a strange cry, young master Luo appeared with a bright sword light, and shouted with great excitement: "ask if the Heavenly Sword is mine! You bastards dare to rob me! " The sword was shining brightly and stopped more than half of the people chasing Dong Wushang. The crowd was almost stunned by his anger: even if you want to, even if you are urgent, you have to grab the sword first? Now you don''t rob, but stop us. Isn''t this just helping that guy escape? They were right to scold. Luo Kedi is to help Dong Wushang escape. After a fierce battle of excitement and excitement, Luo Kedi turned back and ran: "fuck, how did that guy run? Leave the sword... " A wave of people followed him in a daze and rushed over. Boom A team of horses with thousands of people turned the corner, and the iron flow generally drove towards this side. The enemy of rock rushed opposite. "Brothers, kill! Here comes the dog officials... We''d rather die than kill these dog officials! "Ouch ~ ~ ~" Luo Kedi screamed and rushed towards him in grief and anger. "Shoot an arrow!" The chief general was motionless, with a cold light in his eyes. At the command, ten thousand arrows fired at once. Brush Suddenly, the sky was covered with black arrows, and the enemy roared: "dog officer! You are so cruel! " He danced with a sword light to protect his whole body. He came first after the meteor and crashed into the army! When Dangdang, there were several sounds of weapon attack, the enemy Luo had kicked the chief General off the horse''s back, and his two feet were convulsed. Generally, he kicked wildly on the general''s dignified national character face: "let you be awesome! Make you a cow! You bastard... Ow... " The army gathered around and cut down dozens of big knives at the same time; Luo Kedi shouted, flew up and ran out from under the horse''s stomach: "ow... Brothers, hold on! Hold on ~ ~ " Then he crashed into the wall of a big house next to him and disappeared without a trace. The general, who was kicked by Luo Kedi for dozens of feet, got up from the ground with a disheartened face. His mouth and nose were full of blood. His face was like a pig''s head, and several teeth fell out. He roared ferociously: "kill! Kill! None! " "Kill!" Two thousand troops rushed towards hundreds of Jianghu people in front of them at the same time. These people were already dead and injured under the arrow rain. At the moment, they were trying to escape one by one, but it was too late. Thousands of troops rushed up and immediately surrounded them in the middle. The swords fell together. The arrows were like rain, and rows of guns fell from the sky "Kill! Kill!..." The leader of the team covered his nose, and the fury, shame and anger in his eyes almost condensed into substance; When I heard the bugle of the military headquarters, I immediately led troops to reinforce me. Unexpectedly, I was intercepted on the way! That guy was merciless. He broke his face when he saw me... Can you bear it? Since these people are your brothers, I will kill them all Zhongzhou city was suddenly full of smoke and horns. The chaos in the military headquarters has not subsided yet. From another direction, there is a greater sound of riots. "Ask Tianjian! "Where is the Heavenly Sword?" If anyone knows Zhongzhou city well, he will find that the place where the voice comes from is the household yamen of big Zhao Zhongzhou The Ministry of war has become a ruin, and the chaos of Hubu yamen has begun again; In particular, it''s even more chaotic here. Dong Wushang''s second young master rushed into the household with thousands of people. In the chaotic battle, Dong Wushang unexpectedly broke into the household Treasury! Now, it''s really awesome! Dong Ershao was originally a madman who could use a big knife weighing 570 kg. Where would he care? With one kick, a gold cabinet flew into the air and suddenly fell, smashing the two Jianghu men chasing him into meat sauce. At the same time, with a bang, the Yellow Gold splashed all over the ground. "Wow! Gold! " Young master Luo Er, the enemy of Luo, who had just arrived here, was very excited and shouted in a "ecstatic" voice: "Oh, wow ~ ~ a lot of gold... Guys, grab it. Damn it, there''s only one Heavenly Sword, but there''s so much gold... Niang lie, real gold..." Then he picked up a few pieces by himself. Dong Wuwu raised the gold and silver cabinets one by one with his arms. He banged and threw them out. Suddenly, the whole house was shining with gold and silver Boom! It''s boiling... "Ow... If you don''t rob, you won''t rob... Grandma! Gold wow, silver wow... Ouch... "Luo Kedi shouted for a monthly ticket! Stabilize the top ten and break out tomorrow! > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 258 Wealth moves people! Indeed, this is a famous saying! One by one, the gold cabinets and silver cabinets were scattered on the ground. The white ones were silver and the yellow ones were gold. They blinked in the starlight one by one. Although it is only the Treasury of the Ministry of household, not the Treasury, gold and silver are also of the sea. Although these Jianghu men eat meat and drink in large bowls, have they ever seen so much gold and silver? Most of them have golden eyes. One by one, they only hate their parents and give birth to two hands less. They catch them and keep putting them in their arms. For a moment, Dong Wushang, the "sword master" holding the sword, stood far away, and no one paid any attention. Those who are still sane are stopped by these crazy gold and silver robbers, but they can''t get through. Luo Er Shao moaned and lost his shadow. Then he heard a sad horn, ticking. It was obvious that the trumpeter couldn''t blow; An earth shaking Gong shouted: "the bandits robbed the household Treasury... The bandits robbed the household Treasury..." It was young master Luo Er who was shouting with all his skills. As a result, the trumpets in all directions sounded wildly, and a large number of troops gathered here The general headed by Qiu Fengyang, a famous general of Zhao, one of the ten famous generals in the mainland; A famous general is extraordinary. With a shout, the sound of horns in all directions suddenly disappeared. And the autumn wind raised the horn in the array, which sounded methodically. Tens of thousands of soldiers, such as the forest, surrounded the whole house; The autumn wind blew and his face was as cold as water: "no one is allowed to walk away! Take it all! " The soldiers agreed with a roar, and then began a fierce attack under the command of officers at all levels. These are the elite soldiers and strong generals of Da Zhao. Where can these mobs resist? Dong Wushang has already slipped away in the chaos This side has just come to an end. Suddenly, gongs and drums are shouting in the west of the city, and a huge fire is burning. "Huangquan Dao WOW! Huangquan Dao appears here... Ow ~ ~ ~ aunt dog! Aunt dog!... " Childe Ji Mo held up the yellow spring knife and no one chased him. He simply found a secluded place and shouted with his nose. The excitement in the voice is like eating more than 100 kilograms of aphrodisiac On the other side, Rui Tong climbed out of a rich man''s house with a big bag and shouted on the roof: "the yellow spring knife appears... Boy, where to go! Give me the huangquan Dao! " Detonated the explosive barrel immediately! "What, what? Huangquan Dao also appeared? " "Look." "Come on, it''s gone if you''re late..." The figures came rushing Ji Mo held up the "yellow spring knife" for fear that others would not see and know. He swaggered through the air. Unexpectedly, he had not forgotten to scream: "who is it? Who is so mean? Sneak on my ass! " Then he shouted, "who dares to rob my huangquan knife?" In the dark, Gu Duxing smiled at Chu Yang. Just now, Gu Duxing pulled down a tile and said hello to Ji Mo''s ass. I really can''t stand it: this goods are too arrogant. Ji Mo had fallen into the encirclement. Relying on the sharp edge of the huangquan knife, he rushed left and right, jumped up and down, convulsed all over and foamed at the mouth: "Oh ~ ~ Oh, Ao Ao Ao Ao~~ Aunt dog! Aunt dog! " "This bastard wants to be happy and sad!" Chu Yang looked at Ji Mo angrily and funny: "among the people who besieged him, there are several martial arts masters! This is the first wave of wuzun in the chaos tonight! " "We should be ready to do it at any time!" Gu Duxing nodded, and his right hand had gently grasped the handle of the sword. Suddenly, several figures flew like meteors, flashed into the battle circle and shot at the same time! Four martial arts masters! Ji Mo suddenly felt the pressure. He couldn''t help yelling and scolding: "asshole, so many people besieged me? There is a kind of single challenge! " Even those who besieged him immediately fell! It really takes a lot of imagination to say these two words at this moment! With a loud cry, Rui impassioned flashed out of the shadow: "the yellow spring knife is mine!" But at this moment, the four wuzuns have shot at the same time, divided into four directions and attacked Ji Mo together with others! The strong wind erupts like a mountain torrent! Ji Mo was just a Wuzong, but under heavy siege, how can he resist? With a few bangs, Ji Mo suffered enough. His body was almost unsteady. Suddenly he was hit by another palm in the air behind him. He vomited a mouthful of blood and staggered forward. In the oblique stab, he held out a hand like lightning, grabbed the back of the huangquan knife, and a huge force spread along the blade in an instant. Ji Mo only felt numb in his hand and a heavy shock in his heart. The huangquan knife had taken off and flew out. "Got it! Go! " The man who grabbed the huangquan Dao shouted excitedly. The three people gathered around him at the same time and protected him to rush out side by side. Everyone''s face was excited. Huangquan Dao, it''s a sacred thing that can break through the Dao saint. I finally got it. "It''s broken. The huangquan Dao was robbed... Stop them." Rui was so anxious that sweat came from the tip of his nose, and Ji Mo was also stupid. Shit, according to my script, I can''t do this yet This is bad food! Ji Mo almost vomited blood in frustration: why is there a martial master today? This... This shouldn''t be WOW! "Leave the yellow spring knife!" "Stop them! Want to go? No way! " "Kill, the four guys are holding the huangquan knife..." Sooner or later, a crowd of people came around and surrounded the four martial dignitaries, but all four of them were strong yuan skills and were not afraid of fighting; They''re not like Jimo. Although Ji Mo was holding a treasure knife, he could not hurt people without hurting them. These four people killed without scruples. In an instant, a blood wave broke open, and their heads flew in the air like smashed watermelons. One of the guys had his head cut off and flew into the air for several feet. Unexpectedly, he shouted in time: "it''s me..." Seeing these four people are about to break out of the Siege! With the accomplishments of these four people, when a large number of experts have not arrived at Zhongzhou City, I''m afraid they can slip away in a turn! At that time, I''m afraid the army of the whole world may not be able to find it. Ji Mo wants to cry without tears. Rui Tong numbs his claws: how could this happen? Sooner or later, suddenly a dark shadow appeared out of thin air and shouted, "leave the yellow spring knife!" The long sword is like a dragon. One sword stabs it out! A cold breath, with this sword, suddenly emerged! Before the sword arrived, the air with the sword Qi split hissed! At the same time, the four people were shocked and shouted, "swordsman!" This sword is magnificent and indomitable! In the face of the power of this sword, none of the four martial arts masters dared to accept it or ignore it, so they dodged one after another. In an instant, four people formed an iron wall. They were forced to disintegrate by this sword! Swordsman''s sword and swordsman''s sword are the most terrible weapons among experts at the same level! Swordsman is a realm! It is also the sword sect, but as a swordsman, the sword sect can easily wipe out another ordinary sword sect! There is no comparability! The four people flashed, but the devil like sword did not change its direction at all. It rolled unstoppably towards the man holding the yellow spring knife! The sword Qi rushes like a raging wave! The man saw that he could not dodge. As soon as he closed his eyes, he raised the yellow spring knife to block it. When the swords intersected, the fire splashed everywhere! The swordsman''s sword momentum with the same speed of light finally blocked a block and slowed down a bit. The Wu Zun only felt that his head was sweating and his feet were almost soft! It seemed that his soul had been able to hold back the sword at that moment. The next moment, long sword lightning recovery¡ª¡ª The Wu Zun turned and ran without integrity; Because he knew that the next step after the swordsman recovered was to stab again! Just now all four people couldn''t resist, let alone only one of them now? So he turned and ran. In my heart, I just scolded: Damn, you''ve become a swordsman. Why do you come to rob the huangquan sword? Even if you rob... Can you use it? I''m so fucking depressed. I haven''t heard of swordsmen coming to rob the sword. You should ask Tianjian, man! But the swordsman was slow and pursued behind him. He only felt that the sword behind him was cold, and his vest was creepy as if it were full of poisonous snakes! "Want to run? Leave the knife! Otherwise, I''ll leave my life! " When I was flustered, suddenly there was another fierce sword in front of me, locking myself! The forest is cold, like the sword of God''s judgment! The sword Qi points out that it seems like snowflakes flying all over the sky! A deep cold silver white! It''s another swordsman! There are obstacles in front and pursuers behind. Both are deadly guys! The Wu Zun, who was rushing to seize the road, suddenly flew out of the sky and burst into tears. Locked by two swordsmen at the same time? Even Wang level masters have to be in a hurry? I, I, I am just a Wu Zun. How can I deserve such high treatment? You two look up to me Two swordsmen came to grab a knife? The Wu Zun had no time to think about this incredible thing, and he couldn''t care about depression. At this moment, his only thought was to throw out the hot potato huangquan Dao! Huangquan Dao is good and can promote people to Dao Saint... But! If your life is gone... Use chicken to promote it? "Here''s the huangquan sword..." the Wu Zun almost said this sentence in a howling way, with a great speed. He can guarantee that if he speaks a little slower, he will definitely add two big transparent holes in his body! Before he could finish this sentence, the yellow spring knife in his hand couldn''t wait to throw it out! Sir, I gave you the knife. I can''t give you my life. The Wu Zun closed his eyes and prayed in his heart. Now, I hope the other party will show mercy for his obedience. However, the next moment, the absolute accident finally appeared&&&&&£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 259 When the two swordsmen appeared, others were silent. It was certain who the treasure knife belonged to. But -- the sword was sliding in the air, and the two swordsmen dared not take it, but confronted each other! That kind of strict alert, rigorous posture, that kind of enemy like aura, unparalleled eyes... Crisscross sword Qi came out of the two people, turning this cold winter night into ice and snow The two are actually confronting each other? Guard against each other? So these two are not together? At this moment, the four martial arts masters almost regretted their intestines! If we had known that they were not together, we... We could have combined one against the other... Now, the treasure knife we have got is let out by ourselves The sabre continued to slide in the air, passing Ji Mo''s head. However, the injured "original owner of huangquan Dao" cheered, jumped up and grabbed the huangquan Dao again without fear and danger, laughing: "two big fools, thank you, hahaha..." In mid air, a direct turning point, swallows are generally flexible, swish into the night. Everyone spit on the ground almost at the same time: deserved it! There''s nothing wrong with scolding! You are two big fools. Hum, saying you are fools insults fools It''s obviously to seize the sword. You said you two swordsmen came to do God''s horse? It''s a good thing now. No one caught it. You two flew the knife first, and then you turned upside down in the nest But no one dared to provoke these two people. Everyone was scolding angrily, but they were stuffy and roared and chased down all the way Immediately, the two swordsmen received their swords at the same time, and then they unexpectedly followed behind the people and caught up. In this way, all the people want to cry without tears: are you still here?! I really fuck Ji Mo was running and was about to cry. While in my heart, I was dying of jealousy. I was burning with jealousy and burst into tears! Swordsman! I wipe, Gu solo swordsman! Gu Duxing, who was as famous as me, has become a swordsman! And become a sword master! Chuyang is also a swordsman! Ji Mo almost wanted to find a place where no one was crying: what a powerful gap this is. It''s too unbalanced in my heart, wow After turning a few corners, he got rid of the pursuers and met Rui impassioned. He found that Rui impassioned also had a depressed face. However, when Rui impassioned saw Ji Mo, he suddenly had a comforting look on his face: "others ride horses, I ride donkeys, and there is more misery behind.". Well, I might as well go alone. What''s the point? Look at Ji Mo''s goods. This is the worst thing. Wow, poor boy, he used to go hand in hand, but now he is far from being dumped by others. On such a thought, Rui bu not only didn''t feel uncomfortable, but also was extremely happy; Seeing Ji Mo''s face coming like a donkey whip falling eighty-eight times, Rui impassioned almost laughed. The first sentence he said was: "Oh, third brother, second brother swordsman. It seems that we have broken through to jianzun. Wow, this is a great event. We must have two drinks when we go back... " Ji Mo gnashed his teeth and almost convulsed the muscles on his face. He said, "shut up!" "I envy you so much..." Rui made an exaggerated gesture and suddenly looked like waking up from a dream: "brother Ji Mo, I remember you were as famous as your second brother on the third day of middle school, regardless of your position..." Ji Mo''s breath is wheezing, and his eyes emit a light that wants to eat people. Rui Tong was so happy that he continued to provoke him: "Oh, it seems that you are also the eighth grade of Wuzong now? Woo woo, your entry is so fast that I envy you... Woo woo... " Which pot doesn''t open, which pot! Looking at Rui impassioned''s shameless smile, Ji Mo''s teeth giggled and suddenly smiled: "sixth brother!" "Er..." Rui said evasively, "what... When I didn''t say anything." "How can you say nothing?" Ji Mo affectionately hugged his neck, and they walked back with shoulder to shoulder: "you''re right, we two brothers should have a good drink tonight. Celebrate, ha ha, in fact, what is worth celebrating is not that the second brother has broken through, but... Your cultivation seems to be two grades lower than me. It''s really relaxing! " Ji Mo smiled excitedly: "sixth brother, sixth brother, do you think so?" Rui impassioned and cheerfully laughed and accompanied him carefully: "third brother, you are a lot of adults..." "Well... Well, let''s go. I''ll give you a good, serious and dedicated reception today..." Ji Mo tightened his hand. Rui impassioned immediately felt that her shoulder couldn''t move, and half of her body was numb in an instant. She had a sad smile on her face. She was cruel in her heart. She thought that she would be abused by you anyway. It''s better to say happy. "Third brother, hey hey, in that case, I''ll let you have a good time today. Who let the second brother break through that, don''t you think? I know it''s hard for you, isn''t it? I also know your loss and melancholy, your loss and sadness, your pain and sadness, your kind of powerless frustration, and a sense of distance that is hard to reach. Oh, I sympathize with you, but... " "Third brother... Come, I can hold on!" Rui impassioned and said sadly, "I must..." before he finished, he became a groan. Then Ji Mo gnashed his teeth and directly raised him, jumping out of his teeth word by word: "good! Okay, okay! Since you have this intention, if I don''t enjoy it well, I''m sorry for you... " Fly away. As soon as they disappeared, a man in green emerged from the shadow. Looking at the shadow of the two people gone away, he couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat and trembling freely "My mother!" The man in green groaned and said to himself, "these two guys can''t be... They can''t be broken sleeves... I have a lot of goose bumps all over..." Then he rolled up his sleeve and scratched: "it''s really scary..." Ji Mo and Rui Tong would have a great sense of achievement if they knew that a master at least at the imperial level could be so creepy. But if you know that they were inadvertently humiliated for three days, you may want to cry again I can''t blame people for thinking, but what they said is too tendentious... What fun, entertain you, enjoy yourself "I have to find that boy. If these two guys really break their sleeves... Hum!" The man in Green said to himself, "but it''s very strange. Isn''t that little bastard a martial arts teacher? Why did you break through Wuzong so quickly and become a swordsman? I''ve never seen such a high speed. Even if it''s piled up with Amethyst jade, it''s impossible... " "Did I miss anything?" The Qingyi man thought and flew away: "this Zhongzhou city is so earth shaking, this bastard boy, don''t be killed..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Turning a corner, Ji Mo finally let go of Rui impassability: "my God, do you feel it?" "Nonsense! Don''t doubt my soul! " Rui impassioned was insulted and shouted. He looked back carefully, still with lingering fear. "It can never be an illusion!" Ji Mo wiped his sweat: "it''s terrible! All of a sudden, I felt like I was going into a mass grave. That pressure, tut Tut, although my Ji family is big, no one can have such a terrible momentum... " "I really don''t know what kind of nerve such an expert has got. He even followed us... Shit, I thought he was exposed." Rui grinned. They are both outstanding geniuses with strong spiritual sense; Although the people in Tsing Yi didn''t show up and didn''t emit any breath, they instinctively felt nervous. Just like the cold feeling of an ordinary person walking through the mass burial post in the dark night without stars and moon Generally, this feeling does not appear on the warrior; But as long as they are strong and powerful, as long as they are given the opportunity to grow, they are absolutely invincible characters! If this sensitive feeling appears in civil servants, it can definitely seek good luck and avoid bad luck; If you appear on a military general, you can definitely win thousands of miles and become auspicious in case of difficulties; If it appears on the warrior, it will become a generation of overlord! Sixth sense! "Uh huh, third brother, you know I didn''t say that to you, it''s all because of the mystery..." Rui Tong smiled flatteringly. "Well, I know you''re not aiming at me, but I''m uncomfortable. Since I''m uncomfortable, you can''t be more comfortable! Come on, go back and entertain you. " Ji Mo said arrogantly, "I really have to praise your mouth. Why are you so clever..." "Ah!? No! " Rui Tong screamed ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This night is definitely a bloody night for Zhongzhou city! At dawn, all the prisons in Zhongzhou were directly full overnight! Moreover, a military camp was temporarily vacated to hold a large number of people; But the Jianghu people in Zhongzhou city are only increasing, not decreasing The prime minister''s residence. The fifth is soft and light, with a small pair of scissors in his hand. He is cutting the potted plants on his desk carefully. His action is light and slow, his expression is comfortable and free, and his eyes are as calm as water. I was a little impatient a day ago, and I don''t know where to go. Han Buchu and Jing Menghun hurried in. "What''s up? What are you panicking about? " The fifth said softly. He was still absorbed in the potted plants and didn''t even look at them from the corners of his eyes. It seems that at this moment, there is only this pot of potted plants in his whole heart. Gao Sheng was about to speak, but Han Buchu gently pulled his sleeve. Fifth, she gently pruned the potted plants as if there were no one else. After pruning, she actually looked from different directions. Only then did she satisfactorily pick up a snow-white silk towel, wrap the pruned branches and leaves in it, and calmly wash her hands. Almost half an hour has passed. Then he sat down and said, "what''s the matter with you coming in a hurry?" (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 266 "Now the secret of heaven has grown to the point where I have some scruples. It''s difficult to kill him. But I believe you won''t deny what I said that I could kill him 10000 times before. " Mo Tianyun said silently, "I have this ability." "My mood is contradictory. I think you can understand it. I''m not a good man or a gentleman, but I''m definitely not as obscene as brother Ao said. " "I''m suppressing my brother and sister; I have nothing to admit. " Mo Tianyun''s bladed eyes crossed the faces of the crowd, and suddenly asked, "but who among you has never suppressed your competitors? Are there any? " Facing his eyes, everyone had a fever on his face. Mo Tianji and Mo Qingwu are ambushed by the black devil family in the next three days. Many people are guessing that this matter must have something to do with Mo Tianyun. Therefore, I have a bad impression of Mo Tianyun! Who can trust a man who can frame his brother and sister? But today, people suddenly feel that they are not the same as Mo Tianyun? For the sake of family, ideal and not being eliminated, I am also suppressing the young people in my family! And those people, who are also related by blood, are also their own brothers and sisters! While laughing at Mo Tianyun, he is doing the same thing as him. Isn''t this a very funny thing? "Mo Tianyun, your eloquence is very good." Aoxie cloud smiled softly: "what you said is also the right truth, and I agree with you very much. For the sake of the family''s survival, it''s nothing to be ignorant of conscience once in a while. We can all accept it. " "Your words have successfully made your image stand up among the people. A man who dares to admit and take responsibility despite his stain is very good. " "If I were not here today, or if you said this, you would draw a lot of allies for you." "But unfortunately... I''m still here today." Aoxie cloud said with a faint smile: "what you said is the truth, and some are also your heart... But..." "We''ve all suppressed it, but it''s a little different from you." Aoxie cloud said quietly, "before my brothers are not adults and deal with me, I will never suppress them!" "But you are different; Your sister is only nine years old and is a girl. Your brother seizes power with you, but Mo Tianji is different from you; He seizes power with you, but once it involves family interests, he will give in; In order to seize power, you can harm the interests of the family. " "You can kill him before he grows up; But don''t forget that he didn''t deal with you at that time. " Aoxie cloud slowly said, "but you guard against him everywhere; It is precisely because you are on guard that he has a desire for power, because he can''t get anything at all, including what he should get. " "All aristocratic families are the same, so this is such a world; You don''t have to defend anything. It''s not your capital. " "Even if we suppress it, we won''t kill it." Aoxie cloud said, "but you are a struggle between life and death! And you forced this competition. This is the biggest difference between us and you. " Mo Tianyun''s face turned blue and white. The words of proud evil cloud touched the pain in his heart. At this time, everything was powerless. He bit his teeth and said, "everyone is in such a family and has their own understanding. Who has no trouble? Who doesn''t understand? Who has no choice? Who has no desire? It is undoubtedly meaningless to argue about these now. " "Yes, it doesn''t make sense. But your paranoia is uncomfortable. " Aoxie cloud sneered: "just like today, you shouldn''t have proposed to deal with those two young people, but you mentioned it." "So what?" Mo Tianyun snorted. "It''s not consistent with Mo Tianyun''s feminine character." Ao Xie Yun''s eyes flashed evil and said: "generally, in this case, Mo Tianyun is waiting for the opportunity and will never fight ahead. Even less able to be a head bird... " "You are used to taking advantage of others when they are both hurt, and you will hold the title of great benevolence and righteousness..." Ao Xie Yun said impolitely: "dogs can''t eat shit, you won''t jump out. But you were the first to stand up. Although what you said was reasonable, it also proved that you were hostile to those two people. " "Such people have always been the object of your solicitation or flattery; You will never take the initiative to provoke them and offend them; So, it must be these two people who are hostile to you, so you feel it. " Proud evil cloud slowly raised his head. Evil evil evil looked at Mo Tianyun''s face and smiled with sarcasm: "and you, Mo Tianyun, won''t let the crisis go, even if it''s just an unwarranted feeling... Therefore, the purpose of your words is to let us be your backing in the invisible." "It''s better for you to start first!" Aoxie cloud asked, "this is your paranoia! But why are you so suspicious today? Mo Tianyun, are you just suspicious? " Mo Tianyun turned pale and shouted, "proud evil cloud, what do you mean?" "It''s not interesting." Aoxie cloud said faintly, "as we all know, those two people are for three days. Once you provoke them to deal with them, will they retaliate? If you want revenge... How should you retaliate? " When he said this, many childe brothers changed their faces one after another. "Will the great aristocratic families be defeated, or... Directly suppressed?" Aoxie cloud said faintly, "in that case, most of the aristocratic families in zhongsan day will gradually decline... Mo Tianyun, do you want to dominate zhongsan day?" Mo Tianyun turned pale: "you''re talking nonsense!" But the way people look at him has changed. After Ao Xie Yun said this, people immediately realized that this was a very likely thing to happen. "Some people always like to guess something with the heart of a villain. But sadly, this has become a theme in the world. " Mo Tianyun said coldly, "so in this world, honest and honest people have white bones like mountains; Those who are despicable and shameless come to glory and wealth. " He sneered and shook his head: "it''s boring!" Mo Tianyun lost the battle of words. He used a sense of crisis to call on everyone to stand on the same front with himself in order to deal with the possible huge crisis; However, aoxie Yun also broke his lies with a sense of crisis, which pushed him a step further. So Mo Tianji finally had to make such an exclamation and use profound philosophy to save face for his party. "Everyone will say the same truth, which is the truth in the mouth of a gentleman. The same is true from a small population. " Proud evil cloud said faintly: "truth is truth, there is no difference." "Well said!" A voice agreed. The drums and applause rang out gently; Two men in white as snow came in. The hall is quiet. Everyone looked at the two teenagers with different eyes. In full view of the public, Chu Yang and Gu Duxing walked into the small hall at the same time. Their present appearance is meticulously involved in Yirong by chuyang, which is completely different from the original appearance! Even skin color, face shape, eye shape and facial features are completely different. Now they are two completely strange people in this world. This time, Chu Yang and Gu Duxing tried their best to control the circle, but their hearts were not calm. From Gu Duxing''s eyes, almost all are acquaintances! He knows almost most of the boys here. But from Chu Yang''s eyes, it''s different. There are also many acquaintances. Chu Yang sighed in his heart that except for a few people, almost all of them have arrived here! It is after decades that these people here have stirred up the situation in the whole three days! Even for three days! Black devil, dark bamboo, lonely guest, poison the secret of heaven, Li xiongtu. Ink knife thousand Hao evil childe, the dream falls to Qiong Huatian. The young childe with a calm but sharp look sitting in the middle is the evil childe, proud of the evil cloud. One of the twelve; And the lonely guest is walking alone by his side; Mo Dao is making waves with the sky sword. The one standing in the corner is Tu Qianhao, the eldest son of the Tu family. And the young man with a rough face and beard sitting on the table behind aoxie cloud is Li xiongtu! The black devil and the dark bamboo are not there. Chu Yang doesn''t know who it is; Mo Tianji is not here. Qionghua, who dreams that Qionghua is inferior to the sky, is the young man in the corner with a shy smile and look. Later, everyone thought Qionghua was a woman, but chuyang knew that the famous "Qionghua" that provoked infinite reverie was the eldest son of the Xie family, Xie danqiong! His famous concealed weapon is dream Qionghua! The dream is not as good as the sky. Neither of them is here. But Rao is so. Here are also lonely guests, Li xiongtu, Tu Qianhao, evil childe, Qionghua and Xie danqiong; Or there is a poisonous evil in it. Six! There is also Mo Tianyun, the eldest son of the Mo family. Among these people, Ji Zhu was later killed by cousin Mo Tianyun; Mo Tianyun died in the hands of Mo Tianji, and Luo Kewu, the eldest brother of Luo Kedi, finally died in the decisive battle between the two families and in Mo Tianji''s calculation Gu Yanyang and Gu Yanyue, the two sons of the Gu family, disappeared into the struggle. Now, the black magic dark bamboo has risen, and the remaining ten people are just beginning to show their edge! The last life is your world, but this life, there is me! Chu Yang said quietly in his heart. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s polite to meet you for the first time." Chuyang''s gentle boxing and gentle smile are full of a noble reserve, but they are not disgusting at all. "Who is this childe?" A wisp of doubt flashed in the eyes of aoxie cloud: "dare you ask your name, young master?" "My younger brother''s surname is Chu." Chuyang had a clear voice and said, "this is my eldest brother. He doesn''t like talking." "It''s the son of Chu." Proud evil cloud, a Lin in his heart, surnamed Chu? The Chu family for the last three days? Although Chu family is not included in the top nine giants in the last three days, it is also a super family! These two sons of Chu are from the Chu family£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 267 "I dare not, I''m Chu Fei; This is my big brother Chu Nan. " Chuyang smiled genially. Gu Duxing, the "Chu Nan" immediately glared at him and shouted, "shut up!" But Ao Xie Yun and others already showed a smile in their eyes: Chu Nan? male virgin? Well, the name is really... Meaningful and imaginative. "Dare you ask your childe''s name?" Chuyang smiled shyly, and some young people''s innocent way: "our brothers like making friends best." "I''m Mo Tianyun." Mo Tianyun smiled. Judging from his expression, no one could see that he was still encouraging everyone to deal with the two people just now, but he said it himself: "I''m ashamed. I''m still worried about the pros and cons of the two CHILDES coming here just now. Ha ha, now the real person appears, which makes me feel like I''m in vain to be a villain." "Oh?" Chu Yang smiled and looked at him with appreciation: "childe Mo is so frank. I like such a person." Mo Tianyun smiled softly, but his expression was sincere. He said, "in the Jianghu, you always have to think more about some things. Over time, you have developed such a problem... Childe Chu, don''t laugh." "Where!" Brother Chu Yang is a sincere friend. He is not only a sincere friend, but also a sincere one Mo Tianyun and Ao Xieyun felt stunned at the same time. No one is sure how long the son of Chu has been listening outside, but one thing is certain; He has definitely heard it once. Even if he can''t hear all of it, he should hear one end. Anyway, he shouldn''t be so intimate with Mo Tianyun. What''s going on? This childe of Chu doesn''t know right from wrong. "I''m proud of the evil cloud." "I''m Luo Kewu." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Remember, my name is Ji Zhu!" Ji Zhu''s self introduction made Tu Qianhao, who had been standing in the corner with a calm face, laugh. Such a treasure is indeed the only scorpion Baba in the middle three days. Chuyang''s mouth twitched and said to himself, fortunately Ji Mo didn''t come, otherwise the two brothers would be really difficult to tell which one was more out of tune After an introduction. The atmosphere in the hall became lively. "This Zhongzhou city is really lively all the way." Chuyang smiled implicitly, and his every move showed the demeanor of the children of a great aristocratic family with good cultivation and upbringing: "it''s said that people here are competing for wusheng sword? "The holy sword?" "These are common people''s erroneous transmission, which is not enough for faith." Mo Tianyun smiled: "childe Chu came down from the last three days. You should know that thousands of years ago, there were no wusheng and huangquan Daosheng in this continent." "Such lies can only deceive people who don''t know. As for us, we just watch the excitement and laugh for one." Mo Tianyun said it very appropriately. A moment ago, the speechless embarrassment of being run by aoxie cloud was gone. Eyes as usual, look as usual. "Oh... Fake?" Chu Yang smiled, then changed the topic and talked with everyone. When he came down under the name of "the son of a super aristocratic family for three days", people naturally had some scruples and would not offend him. But between words, it will not appear intimate. Apart from Mo Tianyun''s desire to cover up and say a few more words, only Gu Yanyang and Gu Yanyue brothers still flatter the "two sons of the Chu family". In this regard, Gu Duxing felt a little uncomfortable. When they were in the family, the two brothers always looked down on themselves. They straightened themselves out when they were free, and even wanted to kill themselves. But... Can you be a little dignified in front of so many people? As for others, they are inseparable, neither deliberately close nor alienated, and they are just right. However, Dong Wulei, Xie danqiong, Tu Qianhao and others introduced themselves and never spoke again. They just sat there and drank their tea quietly. Li xiongtu''s voice is the loudest. He and Luo Kewu get together and argue about life and death. Ji Zhu pretended to be dead on the table, and his whole body was still as if he had no bones. But Chu Yang suddenly changed the topic just now, which made all CHILDES notice it by coincidence. The thinking of genius is like this: I don''t like to listen to what you like to say; But if you deliberately hide it, I''m really interested. Moreover, people know what chuyang''s identity represents. This represents more sensitive news than others; Why did he change the subject? Is there really something strange in this? "Childe Chu... Is it just the two brothers who came alone?" Aoxie cloud asked with evil in his eyes. "This..." Chu Yang''s eyes twinkled and said, "No." Aoxie cloud smiled knowingly and said, "no matter what you do, you are always followed by others. It''s really a little uncomfortable, ha ha." "Yes, yes, yes." Chuyang looked like he had found a bosom friend: "brother Ao is really considerate." After laughing for a while, Chu Yang walked alone, surrounded by Gu Yanyang and Gu Yanyue brothers, greeted the people, went back to his room, and left with a flash of joy on his face. As soon as Ao Xie Yun waved his hand, two experts of Ao family stood at the door. "What do you think?" Aoxie cloud asked. He despises Mo Tianyun, and he is also against Mo Tianyun; But at this moment, we have to discuss with Mo Tianyun. Because Mo Tianyun does have more advantages than others in this aspect. "These two people should have come here under the guidance of Du Facai." Mo Tianyun said heavily. "Good." Aoxie cloud agrees. "They two obviously came to test something..." Mo Tianyun frowned. "A bit of that." "They were very happy when they left..." Mo Tianyun snorted. "Not bad." Just exchanged a few words, the two enemies of life and death confirmed their doubts, and then separated. Then aoxie cloud stood up and went out. Mo Tianyun also took the escort of the Mo family and left. Both of them regard each other as a tool of confirmation. Once they are used up, they immediately go their separate ways. Xie danqiong had a faint meditation on her face. Although she was behind aoxie cloud, she also left. In an instant, Ji Zhu, Luo Kewu, Dong Wuyi, Tu Qianhao, Li xiongtu and others walked cleanly. And everyone has a reason. Tired, sleepy, tired, hungry In the small hall, only two brothers Gu Yanyang and several others were left, which suddenly seemed very empty. These people are the ones who really don''t see anything. As Chu Yang said, some conspiracies can only deal with geniuses and wise men, ordinary people and even fools. They are completely useless. Then, Gu walked alone and went out in white. After a while, chuyang also left the Jietian building in full view of the public. In the middle of the three days, the sons of the big family didn''t move. Until the afternoon, chuyang and Gu Duxing returned one after another, but no one moved. It was slowly getting dark, and the guards of the major families began to go out. One by one left the Inn and melted into the night. These people have only one purpose: to inquire and confirm. Zhongzhou city is still full of people, and more and more outsiders are still unhappy. Fifth, I don''t know how many people were captured in the gentle Golden Horse Knight Hall these days. "Those families in the middle three days still have no news?" Fifth, he gently looked out of the window. Outside his window, there were several graceful bamboos. "Nothing happened." Gao Sheng said with a smile, "since they all know this is false news, how can there be any news? It''s just that several childe brothers go out to practice their skills when the time is right, but they won''t let them really participate in the competition. " "Well, I wish there was no movement. As long as these people are not involved, we can control everything. " Fifth, he paced softly and slowly for two steps: "but... The king of hell of Chu hasn''t moved yet, but it''s a little beyond my expectation." "What does Xiangye mean?" "He went all the way to make trouble, but I took advantage of him. If you were you... What would you do?" Fifth light judo. "Very oppressive!" Gao Sheng, tell the truth. "But the king of Chu didn''t move, and didn''t stop... I was adding fuel to the fire, but he didn''t seem to notice? This is very wrong. " The fifth frowned softly, "but what should he do next?" "The king of hell of Chu should not be at a loss..." the fifth said softly to himself: "but how does he attack my advantage?" "Xiangye, our advantage is natural. Even though the king of hell of Chu is extremely smart, it is Da Zhao, not tie Yun. Or, the king of hell of Chu is sitting on the city of sorrow now. " Gao Sheng comforted. "Otherwise, or others will give up, but the king of hell of Chu will never give up." The fifth way is very sure. Speaking of this, he suddenly frowned and said, "I heard that two distinguished guests have come to Jietian building today? Moreover, Du Facai is personally welcome, and his attitude is extremely respectful? " "Yes. According to the news, it should be the two sons of the Chu family in the last three days. " Gao Shenghui. "Chu family? Chu? " Fifth, the soft eyebrows wrinkled tightly; The word "Chu" touched the most sensitive string in his heart. "Is Xiangye suspicious... The king of hell of Chu?" Gao Sheng said cautiously. "Complicated and confusing." Fifth, he pondered softly and quietly for a while, and deeply breathed out: "childe Chu... Childe Chu... Although the CHILDES of all aristocratic families are not moving, the focus now is to pick up the Tianlou. If the building outside the sky is in disorder, it is really in disorder. " "If you are really the childe of the last three days... You are indeed a VIP!" The fifth said softly and slowly, "since you are such a VIP, I will go to visit you early tomorrow morning."¡° Mr. Xiang went there himself? " Gao Sheng was surprised¡° If it''s really the childe of the last three days, I''ll go... It''s not condescending. " Fifth, he spoke softly. In his voice, I couldn''t hear what he meant£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 268 That night, Zhongzhou city was still so chaotic. However, Wentian sword did not appear, and huangquan Dao did not appear. Although it didn''t appear, the competition between Jianghu people didn''t stop. So far, many descendants of Tianjian and the grandsons of huangquan Daosheng have died. However, what no one noticed was that in this evening, there were many black masked people with mysterious whereabouts and erratic movements, but their martial arts were so high that they were frightening. They come and go, looking warily at every corner of the city where problems may occur, waiting for the emergence of Tianjian or huangquan Dao. There is no cloud tonight. Although the moon is not a full moon, it is a bright moon in the sky. In a corner no one knows, on such a night. Ask Tianjian and huangquan Dao if they meet in secret. In the moonlight, Dong Wushang, Luo Kedi, Ji murui and the four people sat quietly on the branch of a big pine tree, like four squirrels, gathering together for a meeting. "Have you really decided?" Dong Wushang asked deeply. "Yes." Ji Mo nodded silently. "In this way, it may involve several of our own families." Dong Wushang said without emotion. "So what." Ji Mo''s face was not always cynical, but a little deep: "Jiujie sword was born, and the middle three days were faced with a reshuffle. If the Ji family is doomed to decline in this storm, it''s nothing to advance. But if the Ji family can take such an opportunity... To move forward, I will also be very happy. " Ji Mo''s face was heavy. When he said this, he suddenly showed a sad smile and said: "besides, this test, but my dear brother led the team... Cough, I doubt that even if it is confirmed, and then put the knife and sword in front of him, will he roll his eyelids diligently..." Luo Kedi and Rui didn''t know how to shrug their shoulders, and Dong Wushang almost laughed. Ren Jun said, "well said, your brother is indeed the only wonderful flower that has achieved great results in the past three days!" "Such praise, let me only turn a white eye to you." Ji Mo sighed: "although I know this is from your heart, it really doesn''t sound good." "My most strange thing is... Why did your Ji family want your brother to be the eldest childe... What''s more strange to me is that your brother is so lazy... How to cultivate that kung fu... What''s more strange to me is... What''s still strange to me is..." Luo Ke''s enemy frowned and looked serious, as if he were discussing some academic issues. "What you should really wonder is... Why is your mouth like a cesspit? Even if you block the entrance, you can''t block the smell!" Ji Mo glared fiercely. Rui couldn''t understand the "ha" smile, fell down from the tree, and then climbed up hard, lying on the trunk with a painful silent laugh. Dong Wushang was directly helpless. If you want to seriously discuss some things with these goods, it is impossible to discuss them directly. "Don''t worry, your Dong family is fine. Your brother Dong Wulei is also a very measured person, and... As far as I know, your brother is superior in strength. Don''t worry. " Ji Mo comforted. "But my brother is not necessarily." Luo Kedi frowned and sighed: "the bastard Luo Kewu looks very calm on the surface, but I tell you, it''s all disguise. The guy''s temper is so hot that you can''t imagine. Once he goes crazy, it''s terrible." "Isn''t there you?" Ji Mo looked at Luo Kedi contemptuously: "you won''t remind me at the critical moment?" "May I remind you? What if it breaks the boss? Don''t you sons of bitches skin me? " Roared the enemy wrongfully. "Then make your own decision." Dong Wushang said, "but this time, Gu''s family is doomed to suffer big losses. Mo Tianyun takes them as the gun bearer, and Gu Yanyang and Gu Yanyue are both happy and narrow-minded. The two brothers are also competing for power... " "That''s the Gu family''s business. Naturally, Gu''s second son has to worry about it. We don''t care about that." The other three people said with one voice: "besides, Gu Yanyang and Gu Yanyue have long been unhappy. If they just snap these two bastards... It is estimated that Gu Duxing will be very happy and won''t shed a drop of tears." "In fact, Gu Duxing should be eager to cut off the two dog heads himself." "In that case, it''s time to prepare." Ji Mo looked at the sky and said, "the time in the bright moon is the time." Dong Wushang nodded deeply. Luo Kedi suddenly didn''t know what he thought, and suddenly held his belly and laughed silently; Even tears laughed. "What do you think?" Dong Wuyang is very depressed. This product is like a psycho. "I''m thinking about the names of your Dong brothers... My mother... Ow..." Luo Kedi rubbed his stomach desperately. Dong Wushang was very curious: "what''s wrong with our name?" "You and your brother Dong Wulei... Hahaha..." Luo Kedi simply opened his mouth and laughed wildly. The three clearly saw that Luo Kedi''s tongue vibrated and beat rapidly in his mouth "What''s the matter?" Ji Mo scratched his head. "Listen... Dong Wu''s tears, animals... Ow..." Luo Kedi was overjoyed: "as for Dong Wu''s injury, it''s more meaningful. Animals... I''m so damn, Dong Wu''s injury, you... Even the beast..." Before the words fell, the unbearable Dong Wushang punched out, Luo Kedi''s laughter suddenly stopped, and the peach blossoms on his face fell off the big tree. Dong Wushang turned back with a murderous face. Looking at Ji Mo and Rui, who were about to laugh, he clenched his teeth and asked, "isn''t it very funny?" "Not funny, not funny!" Ji Mo shook his head like a rattle: "what did Luo Kedi say? I didn''t understand a word." Rui couldn''t help nodding like a chicken pecking rice: "yes, I didn''t understand a word." "Hum!" Dong Wushang''s teeth full of black lines shouted, "get out!" Ji Mo and Rui don''t sweat and climb down the big tree. They fall into the wilderness in the night. From a distance, Ji Mo''s voice can''t help laughing: "animals... This fucking Luo Er Shao is a genius. It''s a famous saying..." Rui''s impassable voice: "quack, quack..." Dong Wushang clenched his fist and made a bone joint explosion, but Ji Mo and Rui impassioned had quickly disappeared Dong Wushang jumped down, grabbed the enemy Luo Ke who was about to escape and beat him up! "I''m wrong... I''m wrong, fourth brother, dear fourth brother... I''m really wrong. There are a lot of your adults... Ha ha, Ao Wu, it''s so funny..." Luo Kedi cried for pain and begged for mercy, but he couldn''t help laughing wildly. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out whether it was pain or happiness, and he trembled all over. He really couldn''t figure out whether he was beaten or laughed Dong Wushang had a heartless fight this time. His fist was heavy and his fist reached the meat ¡­¡­ The bright moon gradually rose to the top of the head. The moon without a corner is still bright in the air. Suddenly, from somewhere in Zhongzhou City, a round light column suddenly appeared, which seemed to be in the shape of a sun, reflecting the moonlight in the sky! This light column is not very thick, only the thickness of the fist, but it is very condensed. Especially in this late night, it is even more eye-catching. In an instant, countless night pedestrians found this strange phenomenon at the same time, and couldn''t help looking up at the night sky one by one. The next moment, suddenly, the situation changed again, and another arc of light rose into the sky. It crossed the column of light, and suddenly there was a great deal of light in the sky, so there was a sun and two moons at the same time. A full moon, a curved moon! In the silent night sky, two screams came from two places at the same time! Then the two beams disappeared at the same time. There is only one full moon left in the sky. There was silence. But the strange scene just now deeply caught everyone''s eyes, and most people were surprised: This... What''s going on? At the same time, two white shadows suddenly appeared! Under the fusion moonlight and in the reflection of snow, these two snow-white figures are like relegated immortals in the sky! In the middle, they suddenly divided into two directions without saying a word. They each brought out a sharp and extreme startling sword spirit and rushed to the place where the two lights appeared! Swordsman! These two handsome young men, who are like jade, are actually two swordsmen with successful swordsmanship! The white shadow flashed and disappeared in an instant. Silence between heaven and earth! At the same time, dozens of faster shadows also jumped up one after another and chased in these two directions! In the night sky, the sound of the wind blowing on my clothes was rustling. In the night sky, suddenly dozens of crowns appeared brilliantly! All Jianghu people who saw this scene were cold all over! This is a stage for experts! At this moment, ordinary people with mediocre cultivation don''t even think about it. It''s best to retreat! Dozens of throne masters? What the fuck is going on? Chu Yang''s body is like an electric jet, which turns into a white line in the sky, showing an urgency that he is determined to get! But when he got to the ground, he only saw three masters in black. Although his speed is fast, he can''t compare with the throne master after all. Chu Yang''s eyes swept around, and he looked leisurely and elegant. In the floating white clothes, he fell opposite the three people in black. "The three predecessors are really fast." Chuyang gently took a young man''s shyness and said gently and slowly, "although I tried my best and took the first step, I still fell behind." "You''re welcome, childe Chu." All three of them were dressed in black and didn''t dare to neglect. "Well, I dare to ask three elders. What did you find out first?" Chu Yang asked seriously¡° Mr. Chu, what do you mean by discovery? " One of the throne masters turned his eyes and asked£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 269 "I just look at the glowing things for fun, ha ha..." chuyang said sincerely: "I have a sister in my family who likes this kind of glowing things best. I want to buy them back for her to play. I''m young. I''ll make you laugh." "Sister..." the three throne masters rolled their eyes at the same time. Shit, these great family CHILDES are really extraordinary. When they lie, they don''t change their face and their heart doesn''t jump. It''s like eating cabbage. Even this young and weak looking young man has such skills "Although the three masters belong to the same family..." ha ha, it''s not fun to see the three of us...... ". "Hey, hey..." "Ha ha..." Everyone tacitly smiled at each other. The sound of clothes sweeping empty sounded, and several people fell down. Although they covered their faces, we all know that those who can come so soon must be acquaintances. "What did you find?" "Hum." For the newcomer''s questions, the previous three throne masters were not as polite as chuyang, the "son of three days". They snorted and flew away. "Look like a fart!" Among the later masters, one of them spit and scolded: "just because you three didn''t fight, you know you didn''t see anything!" What he said was true. If you really find something, the first three thrones must have been beaten to death "I''ll take a step first." Chu Yang nodded politely, smiled, greeted, and then politely stepped back two steps. Only then did he sweep up, fold in mid air and disappear. "It''s the childe of the last three days. There''s nothing to say about his demeanor and temperament." One of the throne sighed. Immediately, the people also shook their bodies, and the crown in the sky disappeared in an instant. Jietianlou, the three-day childe brothers among you, except Ji Zhu, who is sleeping, are waiting. Whoosh The experts who went out came back, looking urgent one by one, and entered the childe''s room. Then, Jietian building suddenly quieted down. In their respective rooms, they are discussing something nervously. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The light of the sun and the moon? "The sun and the moon shine together?" Ao Xie Yun frowned, stood up, paced back and forth, and muttered, "isn''t it..." Several masters of the Ao family sat quietly opposite him, each trying to remember something. "There is absolutely no such person to ask the heavenly martial saint. As for the huangquan sword saint, it is nonsense!" Ao Xie Yun frowned and said, "I always thought this was the trick of the king of Chu; The purpose is to deal with the fifth party and delay the pace of Da Zhao''s struggle to dominate the world. But the sun and moon shine together... It makes me wonder. " "My subordinates think it''s still a little mysterious." A throne Master said, "after all, this situation is too strange. Just a knife and a sword, how can it cause the vision of heaven and earth? " "Just a knife and a sword?" Aoxie cloud sneered: "where''s Jiujie sword?" The crowd was speechless. "Check!" Aoxie cloud slowly said, "I''m not busy for the time being, but I have to inform the family by sending a message from the spirit to investigate all the classics. It''s best to have a single copy. Check whether there is a difference between the sun and the moon." He frowned slightly and said, "I seem to have seen such records, but I can''t remember clearly..." Ao evil cloud sighed: "when the book comes to use, I hate less." Under his control, the three throne masters immediately gathered together and urged the divine soul sound ball with their own divine soul. This is the most advanced and expensive way of communication in the whole jiuchongtian continent! Because, below the joint force of the spirits of the three throne masters, it can''t be started at all! But it can clearly deliver important messages at the first time! And there''s nothing wrong. I''m afraid that if you change this way of communication to a family in the middle of three days, you can''t do it even once! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The sun and the moon shine together. There must be something strange!" Mo Tianyun''s deep way. At the moment of hearing the report, he decided that it would not be so simple. "The childe of the last three days came in person, and there are such visions of heaven and earth... It must not be easy!" Mo Tianyun paced slowly. In his eyes, there was a feminine doubt: "are... We all deceived by the fifth gentleness?" Mo Tianyun''s way of thinking is absolutely different from aoxie cloud. Aoxie cloud first thought of confirmation, but Mo Tianyun''s first thought was to be calculated. "Don''t disturb me." Mo Tianyun sat down in his chair, holding his cheeks in his hands, and fell into meditation and memory. Mo Tianyun''s most proud thing is never forgetting. Any classics, as long as he has read them once, will be remembered in his mind; Even if you forget it for a long time, you will remember it as long as you concentrate on thinking. He sat for a long time, frowning deeper and deeper; However, all the classics of the family I have seen since I was a child have passed through my heart one by one. Like a gurgling brook, there is no omission Time passed slowly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Get out! What sun and moon shine together? Have you seen it in your life? " After listening to the report, eldest childe Ji Zhu rolled over with a quilt wrapped in his bed, revealing a thigh full of dense black hair, gave a scold, and then a uniform snore The two thrones looked at each other helplessly and withdrew. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The sun and the moon shine together?" Dong Wulei sat cross legged on a futon in the middle of the room and thought deeply: "you also think about it. What''s the purpose?" This is the reaction of the ink knife family. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The sun and the moon shine together?" Luo Kewu sat up from the bed, his eyes shining: "you two, one is staring at Mo Tianyun of the Mo family, the other is staring at the proud evil cloud of the proud family. As long as they move, we will move! If they don''t move, we won''t move! Keep an eye on it. Don''t relax. " This is the reaction of the Roche family. Or, this is also the most energy-saving response. ¡­¡­ Gu Yanyang and Gu Yanyue frowned and looked at each other: "why don''t we go and ask Mo Tianyun? If it''s really good... We Gu family can''t eat meat, it''s also good to follow behind and have a sip of soup. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "All the families responded? Have you determined that the two CHILDES who have been here for three days are here for this matter? " Li Xiong tried to expand his beard and roared: "whether it''s useful or not, grab it back first! I''ll leave it to the three of you what? don''t worry! No matter which family it is, rob it first! " ¡­¡­ "The sword shines with the sun and the moon..." Tu Qianhao''s response is unique: "as long as we watch closely, don''t act rashly. As long as the target appears, let them kill each other first. If we can take advantage, we can take advantage. When we have to, we should kill quickly! No matter what, no loss... " ¡­¡­ "The sword reflects the sun and the moon... Well, I seem to have some impression about it. It''s in a family anecdote book... Which one is it?" Xie danqiong''s pink face is still shy like a woman, but her two slender eyebrows have slowly frowned. "Well, swords... Swords appear at the same time, shining against the sun... No, tonight is night..." Xie danqiong slowly recalled in a low voice: "more than 10000 years ago... No, more than 8000 years ago... Neither; More than 6000 years ago... " He frowned and suddenly patted his thigh: "yes! Yes! " "What is it? Young Lord, what do you remember? " The two king masters of the Xie family were startled. "More than 6000 years ago, there was a master who disappeared as if he were a flash in the pan." Xie danqiong Danfeng''s eyes showed a sharp brilliance. His hands flat on his knees didn''t move, but suddenly two dreamy Qionghua bloomed and slowly rotated in his white jade palm. "This master has both swords and swords, and is called holy at the same time!" Xie danqiong said low, "sword madman, the eastern sky!" "The eastern sky?" The two throne masters, like lost hearts, suddenly shone down a lightning that lit up the heaven and earth, and shouted in a low voice at the same time. "The eastern sky is known as the sword madman, and only he can meet..." Xie danqiong said quietly: "the sun sword and the moon sword can kill the immortal and kill the God; Shine forever and be supreme alone; Who''s in the sky, sword madman! " "It is said that the eastern sky was shocked for three days as soon as he shot it, because he had excellent swords and was holy! It can be said to be the peak; He has only appeared for a short period of 20 years, but the sun knife and moon sword have turned the whole three days upside down! " "It is said that as long as he takes his sword, there will be a hot sun and a cold moon in the sky at the same time." Xie danqiong said softly, "twenty years later, somehow, an expert of the Sanxing Holy Family suddenly appeared. No one can control it for three days. As the first person at that time, Dongfang Firmament was duty bound, so she went to the meeting alone and fought with the master of the holy family! Since then, there has been no news, and the master of the Sanxing holy family has never appeared. Therefore, the wonderful scene of "sword reflecting the sun and moon and double radiance in the sky" has disappeared from now on... " In the palm of Xie danqiong''s hand, the two dreamy Qionghua turned more and more urgent. On her white and tender face, there was a trace of excited blush: "this is not the Heaven Sword and the yellow spring sword. Is it... The hot sun sword and the dark moon sword in the Oriental sky?" The two Xie family throne masters suddenly shook their bodies at the same time, and their faces showed an expression of surprise. No one knows that Xie danqiong has always kept a low profile, but his erudite memory is the top nine days! "But if it''s true... With the strength of our Xie family, it''s just wishful thinking to get it." Xie danqiong''s eyes were quiet and her face was calm: "the only way is to win in chaos and fish in troubled waters... From today on, don''t move!" "Don''t move?" The two thrones spoke at the same time. "Yes, don''t move!" Xie danqiong said quietly: "in terms of family background and strength, we are not as good as the Dong family, the Ji family, the Mo family and the proud family... But as long as these two weapons are confirmed by them, they will inevitably compete fiercely... But it should be noted... If two tigers compete, one will be hurt, not to mention the hegemony of the heroes?"¡° With our strength, if we can''t hold our breath, I''m afraid our lives will be lost in it. " Xie danqiong said quietly, "our only chance is to respond to changes with constancy." (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 278 Before saying a word, Mo Chenggui''s eyes have turned into two black holes, his white teeth are rotten and exposed, his whole body up and down, and rotted into black water at the same time... The poisonous fog that erodes the bones and soul is so domineering! He shouted, gathered his left hand from the last strength, clapped his palm on his forehead, and with a click, the blood splashed into the air, which had become a black fog, and the whole man fell down. As soon as the Mo family began to compete, they lost a throne expert first! Mo Tianyun threw himself up, shook out a snow-white animal skin in his hand, wrapped the flying Yanyang knife in it, and said, "rush out!" I didn''t even look at the body of Uncle Zu who was turning into black water! Aoxie cloud roared: "stop the people of the Mo family!" Xie danqiong, Li xiongtu and others drank at the same time. The young poison devil bit his teeth and waved his hand. The two elders behind him also showed their swords. At the same time, the major families rushed towards the Mo family in the middle¡° Gu Yanyang! Gu Yanyue! Help me stop them! " Mo Tianyun shouted, rushed out regardless and shouted: "the secret of Yanyang sword, I promise Mo Tianyun, there will be the Gu family! I Mo Tianyun swear to heaven that if I violate it, heaven will abandon it! " In full view of the public, Mo Tianyun took a poisonous oath in order to get the Yanyang sword! Gu Yanyang brothers are in great spirits! Such a poisonous oath, coupled with the fact that the two are allies, keeping watch and helping each other, advancing and retreating together, has such a great advantage. If they really get this advantage, the two will kill Gu Duxing first, and then the two brothers will divide the country equally! Gu alone has great talent. Keeping it is always a big future trouble! The two brothers immediately took aphrodisiac and shouted, "stop them!" He rushed up. The faces of the two throne masters of the Gu family showed a bitter look at the same time. You two silly birds, you have to be used by Mo Tianyun to turn the Gu family into slag... In an instant, the battle between the throne was like a volcanic eruption, and it was a mess without warning! And not one or two, but... Dozens! Zhao''s palace has really become a ''Palace'' at this moment! Look at the sky, there are fifty or sixty crowns shining heartily! Moving! I''m risking my life! In the next three days of history, which kingdom can have such a grand scene in the palace? Only Da Zhao! Only Da Zhao! After this war, the kingdom of Zhao will be immortal in the next three days! Although all the royal families of Da Zhao are crying without tears... Is this... An honor? After this event, when the curtain of the struggle for hegemony between the two countries came to an end, a famous poet wrote a poem about tonight: the moon is full and the stars rest together on a cold winter night; The sword leads to riots, and the kings meet in Zhongzhou; Bones like mountains, blood like currents; One punch into the sky and one sword into the bullfight; The throne is everywhere, and the martial respect is not as good as the dog; Look at the broken bones and meat. They can be sealed. The two countries come to war, attack and defend each other; Heaven and earth overturn, and there are only autumn in the four seasons; Zhao''s hegemony is withering, £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 280 But Mo Tianyun''s words still have a market; Most people hold the same idea: since Ao Xie Yun proposes, if he is not sure about himself, how can he propose? They started shouting. "I think it''s feasible!" Li xiongtu shouted and swept his eyes: "in my opinion, there is no need for each alliance to send representatives, but the sons of each aristocratic family play one by one and compete in person! The winner will get the hot sun Sabre! How? " Those present are the first childe of each aristocratic family and their lineal heirs! Everyone is above the top and pretentious. Who will admit that he is inferior to others? Li xiongtu''s words immediately aroused widespread response. "Good!" Ao Xie Yun smiled helplessly and said, "OK, but it''s better early than late. No one can take this knife back. Everyone can''t guarantee that it will still exist after night... It''s better to compete here and now!" "Brother Ao is right." Tu Qianhao immediately agreed. Li xiongtu stepped out and said to the officers and soldiers who were still around outside, "come and clear the field quickly and invite all your emperors and queens out. We have requisitioned this field!" When they heard the general tone of the mountain king, they couldn''t help rolling their eyes. This place was requisitioned by us? Man, this field in your mouth... But it''s the palace of a country But you childe, everyone feels very happy: what about the palace? Dude, I said requisition! That''s expropriation! Since ancient times, has anyone requisitioned the palace? Hey, guys, this is the first time! The head of the military general suddenly blushed and his anger almost burst his chest: it has always been the official requisition of the people. When will the palace be requisitioned? In a rage, you have to give a strong attack order at all costs! "General Xiao, do as the childe says!" With a clear and elegant voice, the fifth rode gently on a horse and approached slowly: "take them out, your majesty." With that, he arched his hand at Mo Tianyun, and said with a smile, "this time, we, Zhao, give way once! The imperial palace can be used by you for the time being. However, after this, you childe will give me a fifth statement! " Li Xiong snorted coldly, his beard trembled and said faintly, "if this statement... Why don''t we give it?" On the fifth day, he narrowed his eyes and said, "well... Even the families in the middle three days... I want to give me an explanation!" His voice was firm and resolute, even with a kind of murderous spirit of gold and iron horse. Seeing that Li xiongtu, the lawless goods, was going to make a stiff fight with the fifth, Ao Xie Yun hurried out to make things right: "Mr. Xiang is serious. I really have to borrow the Palace this time. After this matter, no matter how, I will certainly explain it to Mr. Xiang. " Then he glared at Li xiongtu and scolded in a low voice: "fool! Once it gets stiff, this knife will become big Zhao''s! " "Er, er, er..." Li xiongtu repeatedly said yes. He was nervous in his head and said without hesitation: "Mr. Xiang is foresight, wise and powerful, handsome, and jade trees are close to the wind. That... A talented person, a city and a country, unparalleled in the world, er..." but he was pulled back by AO Xie Yun''s ear, angry and funny. The goods were still yelling at others at the last moment, and then they began to praise without opening. What they said was not sincere at all Fifth, such a good cultivation of gentleness was also the precursor of some spasms in the muscles on the boy''s face. He brushed his sleeves and said, "that''s it." Turning his head, he shouted, "General Xiao, if you don''t execute the order, when will you stay?" Then he turned and left. If you stay here again, the fifth gentleness estimates that if you haven''t been killed by the king of hell of Chu, you can be angry by this Li xiongtu Big Zhao organized the evacuation there, but here he officially began to discuss how to divide the stolen goods. The whole Imperial Palace has been burning until now. The Imperial Palace has been fundamentally scrapped Even if the fire is put out now, there is only a broken wall and tile left. Just keep it for their lighting! The sergeant waved angrily and walked away. "Now nineteen CHILDES are going to war!" Aoxie cloud took one sign after another in his hand and said, "everyone come to me to draw lots. In each round, there is an empty wheel. You can''t kill until the point is reached; In addition, one round ends and the next round begins in a quarter of an hour. " "In other words, nine out of the first round, the remaining nine lost their qualification! Then five in the second round, three in the third round, and the fourth round. " Mo Tianyun''s cold way. Just then, a shy, shy voice said, "excuse me, brother Ao, brother Mo, this competition... Can you use poison?" Hearing this, Mo Tianyun took a bite like a poisonous snake and looked at it ruthlessly. If the eyes can kill, Mo Tianyun has divided the body of the guy who is talking at the moment. It is the poison devil who speaks! "Little poison... Ou duxiao!" Aoxie cloud also had a headache: "do you have an antidote for your poison?" "Of course." Ou Du smiled and blinked. "Bastard!" Mo Tianyun cried sadly and angrily: "the bone etching and soul enchanting fog, do you have an antidote?!" "That''s really not..." Ou Du smiled and said shyly, "but it can be relieved... Well, it needs to be relieved every ten days..." "Your grandmother!" Li xiongtu and Tu Qianhao scolded at the same time. Once poisoned, if you don''t want to turn into black water on the spot, won''t you become a slave to ou duxiao? "Since there are antidotes, you can participate." Aoxie cloud made a decision and said, "come on, let''s draw lots. The rest is mine. " So, under the auspices of Ao Xie Yun, the nineteen families began to draw lots. Or even Ao Xieyun didn''t think of it. In addition to several unexpected families, this lottery vaguely determined the ranking of major families in the next three days The result is similar to that of the competition! The imperial palace is in full swing for the Yanyang sword, but Chu Yang has already returned to the Jietian building, changed his clothes and took a bath. In front of a cup of tea, the tea fragrance curls; With a book in his hand, he crossed his legs and was unspeakably relaxed and comfortable. After a while, Gu Duxing finally came back. "How''s your side?" Chu Yang asked. "Your side is over? So soon? " Gu walked in surprise. "They should still be fighting for the sword, but my business is over for the time being." Chuyang said faintly, "the palace is over. According to what I saw with my own eyes, it is estimated that several concubines and ministers were also buried... Well, about 30000 people died around the Palace this night. That''s it... " "Cough..." Gu Duxing choked: "that''s all? Are you not satisfied? " "I''m a little dissatisfied. Because these families in the middle three days can''t fight the army. " Chuyang said, "if we fight, it will be better." "Really fight... Then you don''t need to be the king of Chu." Gu Duxing sneered at whether it was praise or criticism. "My side, nothing; Dong Wushang is still preparing. " Gu Duxing said, "Dong Wushang wants to make the detonating place of the Mingyue sword in the headquarters of the Golden Horse Knight hall." "It''s also a way." Chu Yang touched his chin and said, "remember, we must take this opportunity to release all the people who were gently caught by the fifth; Even if you can''t do it all, you have to release a large part! Otherwise, we will eventually fail in this plan. " "Don''t worry." Gu Duxing grinned and said excitedly, "I''d like to tell you a good news. In my conversation with Dong Wushang, I suddenly understood the principle of sword. I''m afraid I''ll become a three grade sword master soon!" "That''s good news." Chu Yang exclaimed, "I also have good news for you." "What''s up?" Gu Duxing asked. He has not yet woken up from the surprise of a breakthrough. "Cough, Gu Yanyang is dead." Chu Yang coughed twice and said, "I killed him!" Gu Duxing was stunned. "Gu Yanyang is dead? Did you kill him? " For a long time, Gu walked alone and looked at chuyang with complex eyes. In his eyes, there was a touch of sadness and a trace of melancholy. Also, light relaxation. "I killed it!" Chu Yang nodded affirmatively, "what do you think?" "I''m just thinking... How can my adoptive father accept it?" Gu walked alone and sat down dejected: "Gu Yanyang''s death is not worth regretting. I wanted to kill him for what he did, but I couldn''t. Now... Hey! My heart is in a mess... If sister Miao knows, she will be sad... " "Well, one more thing." Chuyang is silent. "What''s up?" Gu walked alone with a wry smile. "Gu Yanyue also died..." Chu Yang looked up at him: "I killed him!" "I... you... This..." Gu Duxing fiercely stood up and wheezed: "you... You really... Dare!" Gu Duxing stood up like a horse with aphrodisiac. He ran back and forth in the room for a while and dazzled Chu Yang''s eyes. He just said something over and over: "what can I do? What can I do? What can I do... " Chu Yang sympathized and said, "what can I do?" Gu walked alone and sat down, suddenly at a loss. Dead? Those two people who have bullied themselves since they were young, framed themselves several times and wanted to kill themselves all the time... Are they dead? Just die? "When they both die, I can only be very happy! But I''m just worried... How can my adoptive father bear it! These two men are his sons! Even if he doesn''t work hard, he is his own flesh and blood... "Gu Duxing sat down with his head in his hands and his expression was painful. "Kill them both. It''s a big gift from my brother!" Chuyang light tunnel. "A big gift..." Gu walked stunned¡° It''s also a big gift for your adoptive father and your Gu family. " Chuyang said with a smile, "you''re much better than the two of them. At least the future of the Gu family can be guaranteed! Gu Miaoling, can you come out earlier... "Gu Duxing couldn''t cry or laugh:" I know what you said... But the problem is... "" what else? " Chuyang held out: "everyone is dead... This thing is not grass. It can grow again after cutting his head..." Gu Duxing was completely speechless! What can you say when you meet such a person£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 281 "Another good news..." the old God of chuyang said, "no one knows I killed him." "Nonsense!" Gu Duxing rolled his eyes. "So you''re ready to avenge your brother." Chuyang said, "if it''s not what I expected, this time you Gu will be right with Xie." "Xie Shi?" Gu Duxing scratched his head: "what does this have to do with Xie?" "Xie danqiong killed one of your throne. And I followed him closely. Our brothers worked closely and cooperated with each other to kill three of the four people who came to the Gu family for trial! " Chuyang smiled. Gu Duxing finally understood and said, "so this basin of dirty water was carried by the whole young master Xie danqiong..." "It''s true." Chu Yang snapped his fingers and sighed, "Xie danqiong is a good man. I have to keep a name for doing good, or I keep a low profile..." "Can you keep a low profile?" Gu Duxing sighed slightly, and looked at Chu Yang''s eyes, which were moved and helpless. Chu Yang can''t say how easy it is to take the risk, but Gu Yang doesn''t know? The cultivation of chuyang is just a martial arts sect! A Wuzong! But he killed two important people under the eyes of forty or fifty thrones, and then walked away Gu Duxing won''t think about what method chuyang used during this period. But as long as he thinks about it, he has to hold a cold sweat! What is Chu Yang''s status now? To put it bluntly, the safety of chuyang is directly related to the outcome of the war between the two countries! But no mistake can be made, no mistake can be made! To put it more seriously, even if chuyang is now suffering from wind and cold, sneezing affects his thinking for a moment, it may lead to a problem in a certain link In this case, Chu Yang dared to seize the opportunity to kill Gu Yanyang and Gu Yanyue! Why? For your brother! To go alone! Because Chu Yang knew that his childhood was unfortunate, Gu Yanyang''s two brothers occupied a considerable share! Because Chu Yang knows that these two people have not given up to kill themselves! Because Chu Yang knows that with these two people and taking care of his family, he will never make a head! Because they are the direct blood of the family! If the two of them do well, Gu alone will not say anything; But the problem is that these two people are muddy and can''t get on the wall, but they are also jealous of virtue and ability, playing with power, ruthless, insidious and cunning So Chu Yang did it this time for Gu alone! Gu Duxing never said thank you. There''s no need to say, let alone say. But this feeling, he will remember! Although this is by no means a bright thing to do, it is once and for all; Forever fundamentally cut off the future trouble of Gu Duxing! If you go your own way and scruple the kindness of your adoptive father, I''m afraid you won''t do anything to these two people in your life. I was speechless all night. Until tomorrow morning, the competition in the imperial city will finally come to an end! Chu Yang and Gu Duxing, dressed in white, stood in front of the Imperial Palace and looked at it. They couldn''t help smacking their tongue. I don''t know how fierce the fight was last night. The whole palace is still full of smoke, but it is basically in ruins! It is no exaggeration to say that even a complete palace is gone! The palace has been scrapped! The biggest harvest is chuyang, because after he entered the Palace last night, he helped Ji Mo several times. After seeing that the problem was not big, he turned around and went to the treasure house. How can the throne of Chu let go of such a heaven given opportunity to fish in troubled waters? The guards of the treasure house had already fled in fear; Chuyang has nine robbery swords in hand. How sharp it is. Directly cut a big hole to go in. This time it''s urgent and there''s absolutely no time to absorb it, but chuyang now has nine robbery space With a big hand: give it to me! Take it! After shouting dozens of times, the treasure house is empty Then he went out. Otherwise, how could he have rushed out of the thick smoke and fire? What the princes and throne masters of the 19 great aristocratic families don''t know is... The place where the fire burns most is the treasure house in the imperial palace Near noon. Three figures in the palace came out dejected; It is Luo Kewu, the young master of the Luo family, who swears all the way. His eyes are purple and blue, like a panda''s comedy. I heard his cry from a distance: "shit, it''s so mean! How mean! This bastard, Xie danqiong, can''t believe me! If not... " Behind him came another childe, dishevelled and gnashing his teeth: "shit, why am I so unlucky? I met a little poison as soon as I played. How can his grandmother play..." Then Tu Qianhao came out with a smelly face and walked away without humming. "What a fart! You still don''t get it? " Luo Kewu spit behind him and provoked him with open teeth and claws. A sullen belly, all ready to come out on each other. Tu Qianhao looked back fiercely and stared at Luo Kewu, as if he wanted to eat people. Luo Kewu did not show weakness. He raised his chest and shouted, "Tu Qianhao! Do you disagree? " Tu Qianhao spit bitterly and said, "I''ll kill you for your sister''s sake!" Turned and left. Luo Kewu was so angry that he ran after him and shouted, "you and my sister haven''t married yet! Wipe! I really think of myself as my brother-in-law! Shit! How dare you call me Lao Tze? " When Luo Kewu said this, he suddenly jumped up like dynamite: "stop! I want to ask you today, are you going to marry my sister or my aunt Stop... Stop... " Tu Qianhao ignored it and went far. Chu Yang''s mouth twitched. This brother-in-law and this brother-in-law... What a tut tut "I finally understand why Luo Kedi is so out of tune..." Chu Yang touched his chin and said with deep eyes. "I see." Gu Duxing looked at Luo Kewu, nodded cautiously, sighed heavily, "the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked." "Or its foundation is not here..." Chu Yang''s eyes were pretentious exploration and meditation, a pair of meditation. "This is very reasonable." Gu Duxing frowned, but nodded honestly: "it may be his father!" ¡­¡­ Then came out, was ou duxiao; The later poison devil can be said to be miserable now. His left eye is black and his right eye is red. His clothes are also cracked to reveal half of his snow-white thighs. Half of his buttocks are faintly visible and full of faint beauty. As he walked, he limped and muttered: "... What bad luck! You''ll meet Ao Xie Yun, a pervert who is not afraid of poison... " With a bang, Li xiongtu fell out with a black and blue face. The two kings of Li family followed him and caught him: "young master, are you okay?" "Grass! How many times have I told you to call me great Xia Li! " Li Xiong stared like a bandit, then turned his head and shouted, "Mo Tianyun! I won''t let you go! We''ll see... " A few more came out one after another, and then Xie danqiong, one of the twelve greatest flowers, came out with a black face and a stuffy head. Junxiu''s face was still white, but her clothes were worse than beggars; Sped away without saying a word. These people who came out have one thing in common: they clearly saw Chu Yang and Gu Duxing, the two "sons of the Chu family" in white, but no one came forward to say hello. All of these guys are arrogant and agree that you are from the last three days and we are from the middle three days. They belong to two worlds. They are different and do not work together. What''s more, now I''m so embarrassed to come up and say hello: it''s very difficult to lose it in the middle school for three days. If you lose it in the last three days After waiting for a long time, no one came out. When Chu Yang and Gu Duxing were impatient, they saw three more people come out. Mo Tianyun and the two kings of his Mo family came out with a gloomy face. It seems that I didn''t get it either. "Go!" Mo Tianyun gave a cold hum. Just about to leave here, I found Chu Yang. Mo Tianyun turned his eyes and unexpectedly welcomed him. His face was full of enthusiasm: "two CHILDES of Chu, this is..." "Nothing. I want to see if that knife is real." Chuyang said with a smile, "childe Mo, what are you..." He looked at the eye-catching five finger prints on Mo Tianyun''s face. "Cough, my skills are inferior to others. I''m proud of evil clouds... Hey!" Mo Tianyun sighed. There was a look of the past that could not be recalled. Then he blinked and said, "the knife... Is in the hands of aoxie cloud." Mo Tianyun naturally knew what the "purpose" of the two "princes of Chu in the last three days" was. As soon as he saw them coming, he immediately put eye medicine on AO Xie Yun. I can''t get it. You can''t take it easy. Chu Yang nodded comprehensively and comforted deeply: "brother Mo, don''t be discouraged. Even if you can''t get this knife... Isn''t there a sword?" Can Chu Yang not understand Mo Tianyun''s sinister intentions? Gu Duxing, on the other side, felt a little disdain: there were so many people in the past. None of them said anything. You mo Tianyun began to snitch as soon as he came out Mo Tianyun''s eyes brightened when he heard Chu Yang''s words. He laughed and said, "childe Chu, I''ll leave first." "Brother Mo, please." Chuyang smiled and arched his hands. Finally, in the thick smoke and fire, aoxie cloud and the three throne of Aoshi family joked and walked out all the way. On his shoulder, there was a long and narrow leather bag. It is the ''Yanyang Dao'' that has caused fierce competition! It seems that the flowers have fallen at home! Seeing Chu Yang, Ao Xie Yun''s face was a little unnatural. Then he greeted him and said enthusiastically, "brother Chu?" Chuyang smiled and said gracefully, "brother Ao, can you have a look at this knife?" As soon as this sentence came out, the three kings of the Ao family showed their alert look. Their vigilant eyes looked at Chu Yang, and the atmosphere suddenly solidified. "What''s wrong with that?" Aoxie cloud took the knife off his shoulder and handed it over. Since the other party puts forward the request openly, it will never rob! Just look. Aoxie cloud still understands this. Chu Yang took the knife, looked up and down, left and right, and exclaimed, "what a good knife... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 282 On the body of this knife, there is a sign of the sun. For this, chuyang is naturally clear: because he carved it himself. But at the moment, chuyang seems to have discovered the new world. He can''t let go of looking at the sign with deep eyes and pondering for a long time. After a long time, he handed the knife back and said, "thank you for your trust!" Proud evil cloud said, "brother Chu, why are you so polite? This knife is just robbed. If brother Chu likes it, you can take it and study it for a few days." Chuyang laughed and refused, thinking, ya, if I really run away with it, Guan Bao, you will fight with me immediately! Ao Xie Yun then took the knife back and said with a smile, "I''ve studied the secret of the knife just now, but I still got nothing; Do you have any advice, brother Chu? " "This is really not." Chuyang said sincerely, "however, I seem to have heard that the Yanyang sword can only play its full function if it is together with the Mingyue sword, but... It has been rumored for so many years. It''s really uncertain whether it is accurate or not." The evil light in aoxie cloud''s eyes flashed and said meaningfully, "brother Chu said it well." So the three came back side by side. Walking on the way, I was meeting banners, but the fifth gentle driver came. Here we come to an end. The fifth part is to have a look. With a shout, the oncoming team stopped, and then the cavalry split on both sides, revealing a carriage in the middle. When the curtain of the car was lifted, I was seeing the fifth, soft and safe, sitting in the car. Seeing the two brothers aoxie Yun and chuyang standing together, their bodies were tall and straight, and their faces looked a little unpredictable. The fifth wrinkled his eyebrows gently and deeply. "It turned out to be Mr. AO and two Mr. Chu." Fifth, he sat quietly in the carriage with a faint voice. Chu Yang felt a chill in his heart. The fifth sentence is in reverse order. If he really recognizes his identity, he should say: "it''s two CHILDES of Chu and childe Ao.". But now he put the cloud of pride and evil in front of him. What does this mean? Chu Yang didn''t move on his face, but he immediately made a decision in his heart: you don''t have to wait until the competition for Mingyue sword breaks out. As long as you leave the fifth gentle sight today, the two CHILDES of Chu must¡ª¡ª Disappear now! Otherwise, it will be late! "The fifth phase master." The three smiled and nodded at the same time. "It seems that the scorching sun sword was obtained by the proud family." The fifth smiled softly and said, "Congratulations, young master Ao." "Just a fluke." Ao Xie Yun said modestly, "let''s see if we can crack the secret... Xiangye also knows that this is not a simple job." "Hehe, I believe that young master Ao has this strength." Fifth, he smiled softly, but his eyes stared at the knife in aoxie cloud''s hand. For this hot sun knife that stirred up the wind and waves all over the sky, the fifth gentle not only hated, but also curious. "Look, Mr. Xiang." Aoxie cloud smiled and handed the knife generously. Yin Wutian stepped out, took the knife and handed it to the fifth person. Fifth, with a gentle wave, almost inaudible sound, the big knife brush in the hand of a knight beside the carriage broke in two. "It''s really a good knife!" The fifth gently exclaimed, then looked at the sun pattern on the knife and thought attentively. After a long time, Yin Wutian sent the knife back again. "Three CHILDES, go slowly. I wanted to go to the palace to clean up the mess. If you stop for a while, you will have to visit Mr. Ao. " The fifth smiled softly: "two CHILDES of Chu, dare you ask when to return?" "When it''s time to go back, we''ll go back." Chu Yang smiled implicitly: "at present, I will harass Xiang ye for some time." "Ha ha... You''re welcome, childe Chu." The fifth smiled softly and said, "when will childe Chu have leisure? I''ll wait with you. How about drinking wine and talking freely at that time?" "If you wish, you dare not ask your ears." Chuyang Erya smiled. "Well, Ben Xiang will leave first." Then, the five people of aoxie cloud and chuyang got out of the way, and the fifth gentle team drove past. Chu Yang walked alone with AO Xie Yun Gu as if nothing had happened, but he vaguely felt that a meaningful look lingered on his back for a long time. This feeling makes the king of hell of Chu creepy! Chuyang has no intention of staying, and proud evil clouds are naturally afraid of long dreams at night; All five of them walked very fast and arrived at the Jietian building. After reluctantly saying hello, Chu Yang and Gu Duxing returned to their room. "We must disappear immediately!" As soon as the door was closed, Chu Yang looked solemn. "He found us?" Gu Duxing asked. "I''m not sure. If I''m sure, I should win it on the spot." Chu Yang said: "but... In recent days, the fifth person should be using his own channels to investigate our identity..." "Well, I''m afraid there are fifth gentle spies around the sky connecting building." Gu Duxing said, "how do you go out?" "How to get in, how to get out." Chu Yang came to the window and looked out through the curtains. I saw many people watching from far to near. These people look ordinary, but what kind of special smell of hostility and vigilance is very strong. "If I were the fifth gentle..." Chu Yang frowned and whispered: "... I haven''t determined their identities yet, so I can only monitor them temporarily; Wait for the message. Moreover, these two people must think they have lied to me... So, wait for the news to be sure... Well, if these two people leave, it must be at night... " Gu Duxing whispered, "so we don''t have to wait until night?" "Yes, let''s go now!" Chuyang said faintly. "Would you like to write a letter to the fifth person?" Gu Duxing pondered for a moment and said, "anyway, childe Chu is going to disappear. It seems good to write a letter to attack him." "Better not write well." Chu Yang paced two steps and said, "it''s easy to get angry if you sell well when you get a bargain... That''s bad for our next plan... And fifth, even if you''re sure we''re fake, you''re not sure that the king of hell of Chu came in person... This... Huh?" Chu Yang said this, suddenly his eyes lit up, quickly closed his mouth, clapped his hands and said, "good! It''s time to write a letter to the fifth person! " Gu Duxing fainted. Just now you said not to write to the fifth party, but now you agree? "Fifth, I know that people like me and him will not do such things as getting cheap and selling good, because it seems that people are satisfied and immature! So he would also decide that if I were the king of hell of Chu, I wouldn''t leave such a letter, but I did... What would he think? " Gu Duxing said with a smile, "of course he will be more suspicious." "What I want is that he is more suspicious!" Chu Yang laughed. Gu Duxing cleaned up. Chuyang here had already written a letter with a stroke of his pen, and put it into an empty paper bag. It was written on the outside of the paper bag: the fifth Xiangye''s personal enlightenment. Chuyang, please. Then he threw the pen and laughed. Pull Gu alone to the front of the mirror and refit it carefully. Shaoqing, Chu Yang rolled up a quilt facing the curtain, put it on the chair and folded it; When people look through the curtains, they will vaguely find a shadow sitting in a chair meditating Then they swaggered out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the fifth day, he went to the palace and looked at the miserable scene in the palace. His face was gloomy and silent for a long time. "Your Majesty, are they all right?" The fifth asked softly. "Your Majesty, they are all right, but... After this, I''m afraid your Majesty''s Thoughts on Xiangye, this..." nearby, Han Buchu said anxiously: "I''m afraid they will be more dissatisfied." "It doesn''t hurt." The fifth soft light tunnel: "go and see the palace facilities. What can be used?" At this time, another way, a team rolled in. A white and fat eunuch came on his horse and came arrogantly. His voice was like that a mating duck was stabbed by someone in the ass: "according to the emperor''s will, come and check the palace supplies..." The fifth looked at the white and fat guy gently, looked at him quietly for a while and said, "since the emperor sent someone here. Then, let''s leave some military guards and check the work to them. " Yin wudian looked at the white and fat eunuch coldly, but he couldn''t help spitting and said, "eunuch is good! If you ride on a horse with your legs crossed, you don''t have to worry about wear and tear! " "Poof..." Han Buchu gaped and smiled. The eunuch, Lu Renjia, was the general manager of the imperial palace; He is mean, and although he looks a little fat, he likes dancing. He usually enjoys watching palace maids dance, and is pretentious. He gave himself a name full of dance flavor: magic night Phoenix. Han Buchu once commented on this name: it is worthy of being the name of the eunuch, which is practical. The Phoenix was originally a couple of male and female, but Lu Renjia was stunned that he took it all by himself. He really had consideration before and after Han Buchu''s words were once regarded as "the first joke in the XX year of the great Zhao calendar" by people in the fifth gentle group, but therefore, the "magic night Phoenix" also hates Han Buchu. Once said behind his back: Han Buchu, this bastard, thought his own name was so clever. You can''t shout it out by looking at those three words... Well, ya can''t shout it out at the climax... Deser what! Although this goods is a eunuch, it doesn''t deal with the fifth gentleness... Therefore, the fifth gentleness doesn''t like this guy at all. At the command, the fifth person didn''t even have the mood to talk to him. He turned and left directly. Lu Renjia snorted, raised his orchid finger, looked at the fifth car battle, and said, "what''s your look? Hum! " This "hum" is really charming and angry. It is infinitely delicate and makes people around shiver. Then the white and tender fat hand waved and said in a sharp voice, "go in ~ ~" After a long time, there was a shrill cry from the ruins of the imperial palace that was not like a human voice: "fifth, you god damn... The Imperial Palace treasure house is empty... The treasure house is empty..." the voice was bleak, like a cuckoo crying blood... "I wanted to ask for leave several times today... Alas, it tickled me to death. It''s been four days... Not good yet. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 283 The palace treasure house is empty! It''s not just a vault! There are all the treasures collected by the kingdom of Zhao for more than a thousand years, including a large number of strange metals, a large number of heaven and earth miraculous drugs, magic weapons... And countless gold and silver! Even, some of them are rare copies! This includes too many martial arts secrets! So many things, even if you send an army to move, you have to move them for a long time? It''s completely empty! Looking at the underground treasure house of the palace, Lu Renjia''s chief manager wanted to cry without tears! His main task here is here; But now, looking at the empty space inside, Lu Renjia collapsed! There''s nothing in here except air! Even the iron shelves inside are gone. Absolutely nothing! When a mouse goes in, it will come out with two hot tears. Chief manager Lu Renjia was furious! It''s true that there was a war here last night, and it''s true that the palace was destroyed last night! It''s true that the three-day childe brothers fought a decisive battle here last night! But... How many people are there? How many people can completely empty this place? This is a joke! Who can do all this? Who can there be in the world? "Fifth! You''ve planed the Royal ancestral grave! " Lu Renjia shouted out the words that his grief and anger had reached a certain level with a male duck voice with a cone heart stabbing blood! Only the fifth gentle can make use of this riot so imperceptibly and do all this! Seeing the empty scene here, when asking the question "who did it", millions of people all over the world will point their fingers to the same goal: Fifth! The king of hell of Chu is powerful, but this is Da Zhao! Lu Renjia immediately went back. Of course, he had to report to his majesty at the first time. In the afternoon, Lu Renjia rode on a high horse, took a team of elite knights, carried the imperial edict, and set off for the prime minister''s house. There must be an explanation for this! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Now, the fifth student is in the study, and his face is very ugly. "It has been confirmed that in the last three days, there were no sons of Chu, not Chu Nan!" Such a small note is pinched in the fifth soft hand. This news is also a request for investigation issued by the fifth gentleness after receiving the son of the Chu family''s arrival at the Jietian building! It is also the news he has been waiting for these days. Finally! Fifthly, the soft hand was clenched more and more tightly, and the sharp look in his eyes. The next moment, the fifth gently shouted: "Jingmeng soul!" "Yes!" "Yin has no sky!" "Yes!" "Gather your troops, call up all the martial arts masters above the Golden Horse Knight hall, and immediately surround the Jietian building! Take those two CHILDES of Chu back to see me! " "Yes!" "Remember! At all costs! At all costs! Be sure to... Catch it! " "Yes!" There was a loud commotion outside the door, then I heard the sound of brushing, and then disappeared into silence. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Now, Ji Mo''s second childe Ji and Rui Tong have arrived at the Jietian building. In the room of Ji Zhu''s eldest childe Ji, Ji Mo is ready to return with his eldest brother for three days at any time. The task here has been completed. I only need to go back to middle school for three days to experience. Ji Mo has even made plans: as soon as he returns to the middle school for three days, he will immediately apply to go to canglan theater for experience. Use the methods taught by boss Chu to improve your strength in the shortest time! Isn''t it just breaking the limit again and again? Ji Mo thought about the wonderful physical exercise that boss Chu taught his brothers, and his heart was full of confidence. The boss said we would kill for three days! "Ji Erye, are you back?" In Ji Zhu''s room, when Ji Mo came in, Ji Dashao was lying obliquely on the chair, nodding and dozing off. I can''t. I got up too early this morning, which disrupted my biological clock. Seeing his brother coming back, Ji Zhu waved first and drove out several guards of the family. Then he ordered Rui at the door not to close the door. He lazily raised his chin, looked at his brother and said this sentence with a dying attitude! "Cough, cough, big brother..." Ji Mo coughed, his eyes dodged his big brother''s gaze, and said with a dry smile: "brother, you are becoming more and more wise and powerful..." "Really?" Ji Zhu pouted, accepted his brother''s insincere praise with a very funny mouth shape and a special fake complacency, and asked quietly, "second master Ji, did you play outside this time?" "Good! Good... That''s great. " Ji Mo lowered his head, his eyes turned disorderly, raised his head, and his face was full of enthusiasm: "brother, I don''t know if I don''t come out, I''m scared when I come out..." "Oh? How? " Ji Zhu looked at his brother interestingly: "tired! A glass of water is blind? " His tone of voice was close to that of singing. "Brother, you don''t understand my feelings. Wow, I really appreciate the beauty of the earth, the grandeur of mountains and rivers, the vastness of the sea, and the countless miraculous scenes that capture the creation of heaven and earth... Ah! Ah! Ah! I really miss going back and forth... "Ji Mo said with an exaggerated expression and posture and a tone full of aria. "Well? Do you have a cry? " Ji Zhu''s expression is very strange. "Yes, yes, yes." Ji Mo nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "what a howl! Hiccup, my little brother once wrote a poem for this... " "Can you write poetry?" Ji Zhu''s eyes widened and he was really surprised this time. "Of course!" Ji Mo shook his head and said proudly, "listen... It was three days in the middle school yesterday. Today I came to the mountain. The stones on the mountain are really hard and the water on the mountain is really sweet; The flowers on the mountain are really fragrant. The girl on the mountain is Sai Tianxian... She left the mountain yesterday and came to the sea today; The waves in the sea are really high, the fish in the sea are really wonderful, and there are shrimp and turtles in the sea; There''s a girl in the sea calling... " "Stop! Stop! " Ji Zhu twisted his face painfully: "Ji Er ye, you can spread poems through the ages. You''d better go back to the zhongsan family and recite them to your father..." "Er..." Ji Mo smiled and flattered, "brother, have fun in the next three days..." "Really?" Ji Zhu made a pig''s expression, suddenly lowered his voice, and said with a smile: "does the Yanyang knife howl?" "Howl! It''s a howl! "Wow...?" Ji Mo answered half happily. He suddenly grabbed his thigh and jumped up. His hair blew up. He looked at his big brother creepily, and his eyes solidified all at once. Rui on one side almost screamed out. "Ji Erye!" Ji Zhu slapped the table fiercely and was furious. He shouted like a thunderbolt: "you have the courage to howl!" Ji Mo sat on the ground with a cold sweat. "Grandma... Boss..." Ji Mo shivered his lips. "Your grandma, you grandma!" Ji Zhu roared like a thunderbolt: "do you know this will kill the whole family? Do you know that once your behavior is exposed, it will bring disaster to the family? Do you know how stupid you are? Do you know... Your grandmother''s! Your grandmother''s! Fuck you!... " Ji Mo shivered, lowered his head and didn''t answer. He was scolded motionlessly, but he was frantically fighting back: my grandmother is your grandmother! My grandmother is your grandmother! Mom, it''s you! Your grandmother''s! Your grandmother''s! You fucking "You still... Aunt dog?" Ji Zhu''s real explosive point finally came. He flew up and kicked Ji Mo over the head, splashing foam at his mouth: "is the dog your aunt?!" Ji Mo screamed and was kicked to the ground. He scolded maliciously in his heart: it''s your aunt! He screamed: "boss, I''m wrong... I''ve changed, and I don''t dare anymore..." The doubt in my heart finally knew that the goods had been competing for last night, but when I heard a sentence "aunt dog" under my complacency, I knew my identity Shit, I should sew this mouth with a needle! Ji Zhu flew up, grabbed the guy and beat him up like rain, punching and kicking. Ji Mo''s body turned back and forth in the air without landing. Finally, he kicked his brother on the fleshy ass like a shuttlecock, and then slapped him on the ground before he flew to the highest level. Then Ji Zhu stopped. "Tell me! What should I do? " After finally venting, Ji Zhu turned back and sat in a chair. His whole body showed a "Tai" shape and was lazy. "Ow... Ow... Ah... Ah... Hey... Eh, hum, hum, hum, hum..." Ji Mo, who has been screaming, is infinitely proud: the special training since this time is really not covered. The boss beat me like this, but it''s itching At this moment, hearing Ji Zhu say so, he couldn''t help asking subconsciously, "what to do?" "Don''t pretend to be dead! Don''t pretend to be confused with me! " Ji Zhuyi patted the table: "I know I didn''t hurt you!" "How dare you call me Lao Tzu?" Ji Mo shrieked, suddenly filled with righteous indignation and jumped three feet high: "fuck you, Ji Zhu! You call me Lao Tzu? " Rui impassioned miserably closed his eyes, with a twisted spasm on his face: what kind of brothers are these In an instant, Ji Zhu''s anger, which had just subsided, rose again and jumped up. Then Rui Tong saw that the brothers with the same father and mother were scolding one by one, and then wrestled on the ground Bang bang! Poof poof! Bang bang! Rui not pass the brow frame jump, eyes straight: too awesome. This is a pair... Wonderful£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 284 Looking at the closed door, Jingmeng soul only feels that new hatred and old hatred are in his heart. During this period, the Golden Horse Knight hall has lost every action in the hands of the king of hell of Chu! Four thrones, one disabled and one dead! The top nine grade martial arts respect has lost no less than ten; The backbone, dozens of people have been killed! Just a few days ago, in this room, I just said one more word, but I was scolded on the spot and scolded as a slave! This pile is written by this man! Today is your retribution! King Jing''s eyes shot hatred and pleasure. He held his breath and suddenly, quietly raised his right hand. Silent, but dignified! The people in the back will lead the God and crawl at the same time! Finally, a movement came from the window: Wow! This is the sound of the cloudy sky breaking the window lattice! Yin Wutian has acted! Jingmeng soul no longer hesitated. With the power of lightning, he flew up and kicked it on the door with the force of thunder. With a bang, the door fell apart and smashed it in! Jingmeng soul then entered the room with an arrow step and roared, "king of hell of Chu! Get caught! Ha ha ha... " In the fragments of the flying wooden door, time and space seem to become mottled at this moment. I can''t see clearly. I only see a figure opposite, tall and upright, which is also in a fighting posture! With a bang, the two palms collided, and the person opposite suddenly exclaimed: "boss! It''s me! " There is no sky! Jingmeng''s soul shouted angrily, his sleeves rolled up, and the debris in the air brushed like wind and clouds, flying over one side, and the line of sight in the room was immediately clear. Behind him and in the window in front of him, the experts of the Golden Horse Knight hall came out one by one and got into the room! Jing Menghun widened his eyes and stared at him. All the people who came in kept the same action and stared in one direction: There, a desk and a chair. On the chair, a quilt was rolled up and placed on it. At the top, it was tightly tied with a piece of rope. It seemed to be the position of the neck. It was'' sitting ''on the chair in a meditative posture Besides, there is no one! Jingmenghun turned his neck, suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed a guy by the door and asked fiercely, "where are people?" The poor Wu Zun, who is turning his eyes around, is the one in charge of monitoring. "This... This clearly... I clearly... I......" poor Wu Zun''s eyes were frightened, almost collapsed, with a sad face and a dazed tunnel: "where are people?" "I''m asking you!" Jingmeng soul shook his hand, slapped a bus, and the Wu Zun''s head tilted back sharply. With a puff, he was beaten out of a mouthful of blood, and several teeth fell to the ground, and then fainted It''s just in time. He avoided answering questions, although he couldn''t answer them. "Waste!" Jingmeng soul threw him on the ground and scolded angrily. "Here is a letter." It was cloudy and cold, standing on one side. This is an ordinary letter. The cover reads: the fifth gentle kiss. Chuyang, bye! "Chuyang! Chuyang! " Jingmeng soul''s blood rushed to his forehead and looked at the letter: "it''s the king of hell of Chu! Damn it! " At this time, a cold voice said, "King Jing, did I offend you by connecting the door of Tianlou? You have smashed this place. Is your hatred very strong? " Jingmeng soul suddenly turned back and saw a fat man with meat all over standing there in the direction of the door, looking at himself coldly. The usual appearance of making money with kindness has disappeared. Instead, it is a brewing rage! Meet the shopkeeper of Tianlou, Du Facai! "Shopkeeper Du, your door has not offended me; But you are hiding the Iron Cloud spy! And it''s our life and death feud! " Jingmeng said gloomily, "shopkeeper Du, you need to explain this to me!" "Explain? Hei hei... "Du Facai sneered:" jingmenghun, you should find out! Our Jietian building does not belong to Da Zhao! Don''t say it''s the spy of Tieyun; Even if the man who killed his father and robbed his wife is here, as long as he can afford money, he is our VIP! Even if it is true that the king of hell of Chu came here with a clear identity, he is still our VIP! I don''t need to explain anything to you. On the contrary, I need your king''s throne to explain to me! " "Even the Golden Horse Knight''s Hall... You can''t make trouble in my sky building!" Du Facai said gloomily, "even your master... The fifth gentle... Can''t do it!" Du Facai''s eyes glowed coldly, but he looked at Jingmeng''s soul calmly. Jing Menghun''s face looked ugly for a moment. He also suddenly realized that the man in front of him was not a role that could be rounded and flattened at will. This is the man of bamboo! The biggest dark force in the three days! If you really fall out and annoy Jun Xizhu, the crazy woman will never mind pulling herself into the underworld for the next three days. As the controller of the dark side, the dark bamboo only retains a respect for the rules, but in other aspects, he completely ignores the constraints of the rules! Therefore, only dark bamboo can earn money in the next three days! The reason is very simple: who has seen the underworld will really abide by the law? Fortunately, I only earn money... If I do something else, I really can''t stand it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The fifth is now in the mansion. Opposite him is Gaosheng. Since the three-day families came to Zhongzhou, Gaosheng began to live in seclusion; Even if he had to go out, he was veiled, and even his subordinates were veiled. Don''t let anyone recognize it. The tall young master has a scruple in his heart! That scruple is the nightmare of promotion. Although the nightmare has not yet appeared, Gao Sheng dare not neglect it. Sin! Gao Sheng cried sadly in his heart countless times. Every time I think of the Huyan girl, it''s like suddenly eating a fly. That kind of boredom, let alone. "Xiangye, in your opinion, how sure is this action to capture the king of hell of Chu?" Gao Sheng said. "Now it can only be said to be ''the fake childe of Chu'', but it can''t be said to be the king of hell of Chu." The fifth said softly and genially, "anything can happen before the King returns." "Do you think there will be an accident with such careful arrangement and such thunderous action?" Gao Sheng asked in surprise. In his heart, this action is absolutely infallible. The king of hell of Chu cannot fly! "Before doing anything, try your best to do the best, at the same time, reduce the joy of success infinitely, and think about the obstacles you may encounter as much as possible!..." The fifth soft eyes deep: "... In this way, we can harvest one surprise after another! Even the expected success can give yourself a surprising sense of achievement! " "Any complacency and confidence can lead to a disastrous defeat. Moreover, under that mentality, once a disastrous defeat, it will have a great impact on your own psychology, which is unacceptable!" Fifth, he looked at Gao Sheng gently and deeply and said, "Gao Sheng, you should remember this." Gao Sheng thought deeply about these words and nodded. "Since ancient times, how many heroic generals have been hit when they are about to succeed! In the view of future generations, at that time and under that strength, even if it is hit, it can never be destroyed; However, the world is strange but unpredictable. The general often failed to recover after that attack, resulting in the defeat of the whole war! Do you know why? " "Too much expectation? "Is the devil eating back?" Gao Sheng asked as if he didn''t understand. "That''s right, that''s not right." The fifth light Judo: "because they lost to themselves! When you send out a blow or a plan that you think can stably determine the outcome, you are already preparing to celebrate... But the failure at this time is the most fatal! Before that, a person who will not be defeated by thousands of failures will be completely defeated at this time! " "Therefore, there have been many examples of war since ancient times, and future generations have been unable to understand them. Because no matter from which aspect, it should not fail, but it failed! Military research strategists call it a "mystery case", but this matter is simply one thing: the commander''s heart is confused and defeated! So any decision he made at that time was wrong! Failure is inevitable! " "I don''t want to fail at such a time!" The fifth soft light tunnel: "so I never think about after victory!" "I see!" Gao Sheng''s convinced way. When success is coming, everyone is most excited. If we were hit at that time The fifth is the most difficult way to grasp your own psychology! "In the future, you will still have to spend three days, which is particularly important for your mentality." Fifth, Chunchun taught. "Yes." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just then, the servant came in and reported, "Mr. Xiang, the chief manager Lu in the palace came by decree." "The edict?" Fifth, a slight frown. These are two very distant words. Since your Majesty''s trust, suspicion, suspicion, defense and hatred... He has never received any edict. How come this time, the edict came at this time? "Let him in!" Fifth light judo. Not long after, the chief manager of Lu Renjia came in, shaking his body with white and fat meat, with dissatisfaction on his face. To receive the edict, we should burn incense and put incense tables in the main hall. The whole family, old and young, should meet it together. We should kneel down and knock on the mountain and shout long live before we begin to receive the edict. Now, the fifth person actually receives the edict in the study? Manager Lu is not happy¡° The edict to ~ ~ ~ the fifth one! " Lu Renjia pulled a long cavity with his male duck''s voice, looked at the fifth and shouted softly£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 285 Fifth, he sat quietly in his chair and looked at him calmly. This calm but deep sea of eyes made the chief manager of Lu Renjia opposite feel a sudden panic without reason. He came here according to the holy decree, but now he had a feeling: the fifth gentle was standing on the cloud and looked at him with disdain. Although there was no emotion in his eyes, Lu Renjia could clearly feel the disdain. The chief manager himself, at this moment, was like a mole ant at the foot of the mountain, being looked down upon by others. This feeling made manager Lu very unhappy. He thought he was despised. No matter what you say, you are also a high-ranking manager! After losing some things that men should have, manager Lu has no requirements for money and beauty, but he cares more and more about power and prestige! Especially the feeling that needs to be respected by others is becoming stronger and stronger! Even, his self-esteem has been strong enough to be abnormal! "Here comes the edict! Fifth, please accept the message! " When he didn''t get the kind of response he expected most, manager Lu looked at the fifth and shouted again and again. The fifth soft eyebrow wrinkled gently, and then Lu Renjia suddenly felt a cold chill all over him. "Read!" Fifth, the gentle look is still calm, and there is still a frozen depth in the eyes; Just said such a word gently, it smashed the abnormal self-esteem of Lu Renjia! At this moment, he clearly felt that if he didn''t read, he would never have a chance to read again! The four little eunuchs who served as guards of honor behind him were so frightened that their eight legs trembled together. "To heaven, the emperor said..." the male duck''s voice just began to recite. "Read the content!" The fifth way is gentle and calm. "Er..." Lu Renjia held his breath for a while and almost suffered internal injury. "... order the fifth party to return the items in the Imperial Palace treasure house..." Lu Renjia finally couldn''t resist the pressure and only read out the key parts. "The palace treasure house was stolen?" The fifth frowned softly and said to himself, "do you want me to return it?" His voice, with a sense of laughter. Gao Sheng on one side almost laughed. "Get out." The fifth eyelid gently turned up and looked at Lu Renjia. Lu Renjia was very angry and said, "before the miscellaneous family came here, your majesty once told me that if the fifth Xiang took something, he must have taken it in a right way and used it in a right way; However, that is, after all, the root of the Royal storage of all dynasties. I still hope the fifth Xiangye will understand your Majesty''s difficulties... " "Well, I''ll understand." The fifth light tunnel. This sentence made manager Lu roll his eyes for a while. The emperor said to make you "considerate". It was just a polite remark. Did you really "considerate"? "The emperor has another message." Lu Renjia bit his teeth and turned his eyes. "Huh?" Fifth, his gentle face and eyes did not move, but manager Lu clearly felt a sense of impatience. "Your Majesty said... I hope the fifth gentleness can know how to advance and retreat, and don''t be a rebel! Otherwise, I can only get rid of this staff at all costs. " Lu Renjia said slowly. In fact, this sentence is not the emperor''s oral instructions, but the private words between the emperor and the queen during a conversation. At that time, manager Lu was waiting to serve at any time not far away. After listening to this sentence, he naturally classified the fifth gentleness into the ranks of "out of favor ministers who may be copied and destroyed at any time". Can the emperor say such words? What good can this minister do? the prime minister? So what? Since the past dynasties, there have been many ministers who have made great achievements. Which one was not killed by the emperor? Even if you are powerful, you are just a minister! Therefore, in order to maintain his poor self-esteem, manager Lu said this coldly today. He was looking forward to the poor look of the fifth gentle kneeling on the ground sweating and kowtowing after hearing his words. If Lu Bizhi had said so, he would have been so proud! There''s nothing I can do... Then I leave Leave a lost fifth light, and you''ll fucking regret it! Sure enough, the fifth person''s face changed after listening to this sentence. His eyes slowly cooled down. His face also seemed to be slowly shrouded in a layer of cold ice. "Is that what your majesty said?" The fifth way is gentle and deep. "Of course!" Manager Lu held his head up. "Please report back to your majesty. I remember the fifth time! I will give your majesty a satisfactory explanation! " The fifth is a gentle and slow way. Before Lu Renjia could speak, Gao Sheng waved: "come! Throw these eunuchs out! " In an instant, several big men like wolves came in, picked up five first-class land people, dragged them mercilessly and drove them out. "You don''t have to be angry. This sentence may not be what the emperor said." Gao Sheng comforted. "I know, this is definitely not the emperor''s order!" The fifth smiled softly. "In that case, why..." "But although this is by no means the emperor''s oral instruction, the emperor must have said this!" Fifth, slowly and gently. "Gao Sheng was speechless for a while. The emperor said this, which is inevitable! No wind, no waves. Lu Renjia, a eunuch, gave him great courage and dared not fabricate the emperor''s oral instructions. Now, since he can say this sentence, it must have been said by the emperor. The contradiction between the royal family and the fifth family has a long history; But the two sides have never completely torn their faces. The royal family hated the fifth gentleness and wanted to tear the fifth gentleness, an unprecedented power minister, to pieces, but they also knew that the current big Zhao couldn''t live without the fifth gentleness. We all know each other: what big Zhao wants is eternal stability, prosperity, and monarchy! The fifth thing is to unify the world and establish unparalleled hegemony! This seems to have the same goal, but it''s different! Fifth, such people are fighting for their ideals and aspirations. His lifelong dream is to unify the world with his own wisdom in his own hands! Fifth, you don''t care about power! Power is just a tool for him to achieve his goals! Therefore, at this point, it can even be said that both sides take what they need! The fifth party is now in power. It can be said that if he wants to usurp the throne, he has already succeeded! But he didn''t. This is virtually a hint: you do your emperor, I do my prime minister! You enjoy your glory and wealth, I fight my country. I don''t care who the country belongs to! All I want is the pleasure of conquering the world! This is a silent level of communication. But such exchanges, such ministers, no matter how capable, will not be liked by the emperor! But now the monarch of Da Zhao can only accept it. Although I was oppressed to a certain extent... I can only endure it! Originally, this situation will continue. No matter who wins or loses, it will last until the end of the war. This is the history of Da Zhao! Doomed history! But now, because of a preaching eunuch, because the eunuch is so strong that he has abnormal abnormal self-esteem, the history that should have developed smoothly has turned a strange corner. Because as soon as this sentence comes out, the fifth and royal family have no room to turn around! In particular, there are four small eunuchs behind the eunuch. Beside the fifth gentle, there is a high rise. If ordinary people were to kill all the people in the fifth stage, this situation could still continue. But he can''t kill Gao Sheng. Since you can''t kill Gao Sheng, you seem timid to kill these five eunuchs. But let them go back... The contradiction is waiting to intensify. Now it doesn''t matter whether the Treasury is stolen or not! Importantly, the power struggle of Da Zhao. So in the mouth of an insignificant and even incomplete little man, the gorgeous prelude was opened! History is full of contingency, and it is so dramatic! Who says little people can''t change history? Manager Lu did it! As a eunuch, in a word, you can control the situation in the world! It can be called the most powerful Eunuch in history! It can be imagined that no matter how things develop in the future, whether general manager Lu can live today, whether he can see the sun of tomorrow, and who the ultimate hero of the mainland war belongs to... But the name of this "magic night Phoenix" is destined to leave a thick and colorful mark in the history of jiuchongtian! "The Treasury is stolen!" The edge of the fifth gentle eye is slowly showing: "it will never take more than ten hours from the beginning of the riot to the withdrawal of the major CHILDES overnight! In these ten hours, the Golden Horse Knight''s hall has been watching the periphery. Absolutely no one carrying large things left the palace! Even a small package was not taken out of the palace! " "Time is too short. It is absolutely impossible to steal all the Treasury during this period! " "But now the Treasury is empty! Want me to return it! " Fifth, he smiled softly and coldly: "and... There is a sentence to get rid of this colleague at all costs..." "Ha ha..." the fifth smiled softly and gently; But this smile made Gao Sheng shudder on one side! Fifth, this passage reveals a lot. But in a word, but in a word, we can only draw a conclusion: the grand Zhao royal family can''t stand the fifth gentle dictatorship and wants to take action! Fifth, how can you be the kind of person who doesn''t fight back after being beaten? Fifth, the habit of being gentle has always been to start first "But is the royal family really stupid to this extent?" This is Gao Sheng''s only puzzle. "The stupidity of the royal family is far more than anyone''s imagination!" Fifth, in a word, let everything be settled immediately! Things also start from this moment, irreversible Jingmenghun did not catch the king of Chu, but returned to the prime minister''s house with a letter and an IOU for a huge silver note. Content 1: "today, I owe one hundred thousand taels of silver for the loss of items in the Tianlou building!" Content 2: "today, I owe the reputation loss fee of Tianlou 900000 liang of silver only!" Content 3: "it is hereby certified." Signer: "fifth." Acting signer: "Jingmeng soul." Bright red handprint... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 286 Today I came to do acupuncture and moxibustion. I''m still in the hospital until now. I don''t know when to go back in the evening. Please take a leave and I''ll make up for it. I can''t stand my cervical spine and send a serious protest to me... Now I''m in the doctor''s office, I won''t delay people''s work. Forgive me. Thank you for your understanding. (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 287 Fifth, when I saw this IOU, my face was very wonderful. Move to pick up the sky building and catch people from the sky building. The fifth person has long been prepared. It is bound to pay a certain price for you to cherish bamboo! Otherwise, this face will not be worn away. However, first, the fifth gentle thought that if you caught the king of hell of Chu, don''t say one million Liang, even ten thousand Liang is worth it! But I didn''t catch it. Second, since we haven''t caught it, the price of one million is too high! They didn''t get a hair, and they were humiliated. You still have to come up with a million? Third, what makes the fifth most uncomfortable is: even if it''s one million Liang, it''s one million Liang! But... Why write an IOU? As the throne of the Golden Horse Knight''s hall, can you still refuse to pay? What''s more, they signed their fifth name in a dignified way! "Great!" The fifth Xiangye gently bit his teeth and said with admiration from between his teeth: "I didn''t expect that king king, you not only have the ability to lead the Golden Horse Knight hall, but also have the martial arts cultivation of the throne master''s nine grades strength. Even your calligraphy level is so high! Look at the writing of these words. It''s really iron painting and silver hook. It''s majestic. Even writing an IOU can be so powerful! Talent! " Jingmeng''s soul hangs low on his chest. Now, King Jing feels that he has no face to see people. "Good! Very good! " Fifth, I took a deep and gentle breath, but I felt my anger rising in bursts. For many years, there has been no such uncontrollable feeling? "I asked you to catch people, and you caught me a IOU?" Fifth, his chest fluctuated gently, his voice was still flat, but his eyes suddenly burst with divine light! "... forgive me!" Jingmeng soul bowed his head. "Hum!" Fifth, he snorted softly and heavily, which finally vented his anger. In other words, he successfully controlled his anger. "Let me see what this letter says." Fifth, he gently took the envelope, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and kept his mood as calm as water. This may be a letter written by a great enemy in his life. No matter what the content of the letter is, it is worth taking seriously! You can''t be impetuous! Then he opened his eyes and looked at the letter. "The fifth Xiangye opened it personally. Chu Yang worshipped him. " Fifth, I read it gently and gently, and even beat it gently on my thigh with my hand, as if I was appreciating it. "These are ten words. The handwriting is dignified as a whole, but from each single word, it has a steep momentum. It seems to be a long sword stabbing into the sky! " Fifth, he said softly: "look at people with words. If you only look at words, this person is an aggressive character!" Han Buchu came up, looked at it, frowned and said, "Xiangye, although this word is steep and steep, it is full of stability! And... Extremely rigorous, it''s not all an attack... " "Good. He is a man who can advance, attack and retreat! Think carefully. " The fifth light Judo: "however, looking at his strokes, there is a sharp edge of strange soldiers! This man loves risk! " "Yes." Fifth, he looked at these words gently and looked at them for a while before he said, "it''s done at one go, but it doesn''t seem impatient; There should be no fraud, and there was plenty of time to prepare. In other words, when I met them, he was ready to evacuate immediately! It''s not without reason that the king''s throne has been in vain. Several hours have passed... " Then he opened the envelope and took out the letter paper inside. But it is a beautiful running script. "The fifth lesson: I often hear that great names run through my ears, and I only hate the Keng side of the edge; So my brother did not hesitate to travel all the way from the iron cloud in the far north to meet Zhao in Zhongzhou. Over the years, he has been thousands of miles away from his brother. Each of them has his own tricks. There are several victories and defeats, but he is more eager to win. The fifth brother is a model of my brother. He has no plans. He plans strategies and wins thousands of miles away! Thousands of miles of ice and frost, a journey of wind and snow. Finally, I saw my fifth brother a few days ago. Enough comfort for life! The fifth brother Zhizhu is in control. Heaven and earth are made alone. In his insight, he has a unique guess about his origin. I admire him very much! As the saying goes, meeting is better than being famous, but my brother says meeting is better than being famous! The Zhongzhou affair has come to an end; My brother hurried away and was very frightened. If you leave too late, you may be imprisoned for your brother. Parting is hasty and short-lived; The grandeur and beauty of Zhao and the magnificence and towering of Zhongzhou are all in my brother''s heart! Take it in the future. Drink it with your brother. You''ll get drunk! The only heroes in the world are the fifth brother and brother! On the battlefield in the future, when fighting fiercely, we should always remember the kindness of the fifth brother today and recite it in return. My younger brother is young and is known as the king of hell. I''m very frightened. I wish I could live up to this body in this life and cut off the fifth brother''s head under the knife, so that I can live up to the name of the king of hell! It''s time to say goodbye and meet again. After the yellow flowers, there is no trace of smoke and clouds. On the day when the successful Prince watches the prisoners, he should say goodbye to his brother. If you can''t say goodbye, you don''t have to send each other. Please forgive me for the prosperous ruins of Zhongzhou. Everyone is in the Jianghu and can''t help themselves! Different ways do not work together, only life and death! My brother Chu Yang. " This letter is already the whole content. Fifth, when I read this letter gently, I had a smile on my face and a clear voice I had never seen before. The sound shocked the courtyard. "What a arrogant king of Chu!" Jing Menghun''s forehead is blue and sharp. He punches on his thigh and gnashes his teeth! Han Buchu frowns deeply, and Cheng Yunhe ponders carefully; Gao Sheng is thoughtful. "How about this letter?" The fifth chapter finally finished reading and looked at the people with a smile. "Xiangye, this letter may not be written by the king of hell of Chu." Han Buchu said cautiously. "My subordinates also think that the king of hell of Chu should not write this letter." Cheng Yunhe frowned and said this sentence after careful consideration. "Oh?" Fifth, the gentle smile does not decrease. "Just go! The king of hell of Chu came here to make trouble and mess with Zhao; The goal can be said to have been achieved! " Han Buchu said softly, "well, with the clean and tidy man of the king of hell of Chu, you shouldn''t write such a shallow letter!" "Yes, after the demonstration, it was full of schadenfreude, and it was also full of swords and crossbows. The gas of the confrontation between the two armies was on the paper..." Cheng Yunhe said: "the king of hell of Chu should not be so shallow." "As for the handwriting... It should be a mystery." Han Buchu said, "look, the handwriting inside this envelope is slightly different from that written by the same person outside... The outside is too smooth, but the handwriting inside is too difficult... Although I also try to express the meaning of Flowing Clouds and water, it is always as tight as the two armies." "Hell of Chu, you won''t be so depressed!" Cheng Yunhe made a conclusion. "You are wrong to think so!" The fifth soft and light way: "if you think so, you fall into another trap of the king of hell of Chu!" "Trap?" Han Buchu opened his eyes wide. "This letter was written by the king of hell of Chu!" Fifth, gently lift up this thin piece of paper and say it in a positive and indisputable tone! "Ah?" Han Buchu and Cheng Yunhe were stunned at the same time. "I know what you''re thinking." The fifth light Judo: "first, there is another earthquake in Tieyun officialdom, and the senior officials won this time have not been dug up several times before; The means are almost similar. " "Second, Tieyun''s rumor offensive was calmed down by the king of hell of Chu in a few days! And do not hesitate to kill thousands of people! " "These two things have a strong color of the king of hell of Chu. So you began to wonder if the king of hell of Chu didn''t come to Da Zhao at all! " The fifth way. "Yes, it does." Han Buchu frowned. "But it''s wrong to think so!" Fifth, he hummed softly and heavily, "why did the movement of iron cloud come so fast this time? So timely? " "If it were true that the king of hell of Chu was in Tieyun, I''m afraid he wouldn''t deal with it like this. With his consistent way, he would still catch big fish for a long time, which made us mistakenly think that our rumor offensive had had had an effect, so we kept killing our people again... He can do it! But I didn''t do it. Why? " "This is a powerful backstop, and I have planned how to deal with it, but they are useless. He gave up on his own initiative just to let us know the news... It was clearly a deliberate smoke screen for fear that the real king of Chu would have an accident in Da Zhao! " "This letter is deliberately provocative in a arrogant tone; Let''s mistakenly think that in Da Zhao, it''s not the hell of Chu. Why? " "Moreover, as long as we think so, the first doubt arises is that the king of hell of Chu is still in Tieyun! The second is... The king of hell of Chu is coming, but he has left! " The fifth said with a gentle sneer, "when you give birth to these two thoughts, in all future events, you will only be dragged by the king of hell of Chu! And until he finally dragged you into a dead end, I don''t know that the person dragging you is actually him! " "If it''s not me but you who are sitting here to preside over the overall situation, I can announce now: even if this is in Da Zhao, you have been defeated in the fight with the king of Chu and become a cold body!" Fifth, gentle and vigorous. Han Buchu, Cheng Yunhe and others were sweating. "Even if I see through his overall plan, I can only reduce the loss as much as possible before I catch the king of Chu, but it is impossible to completely avoid the loss!" "Send this letter to my bedroom!" The fifth said softly, "I want to study the handwriting of the king of Chu! It should be noted that this is the only handwriting of the king of hell of Chu that has been circulated outside in history! For us, these more than 100 words are invaluable! " "Yes." "The Golden Horse Knight hall continues to organize evacuation and evacuate some important things first." "Yes!"¡° Pay close attention to the news of the sword. " The fifth soft eyebrow showed deep worry: "a knife has destroyed the palace. What will happen to the sword?"&&&& (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 288 "Order Gao Shangjun, Yan chenghuan and Wu Yongjun to lead the whole army of the three regiments to attack Wuji immediately! Be sure to fight the limitless country when summer comes. Even if you can''t destroy the country, you can only shrink half disabled! " Fifth, the cold light in my eyes is getting deeper and deeper. "Yes!" The limitless country is in the south of Da Zhao. Although it is in the middle of winter, it will never hinder the March and war here. It is even warmer than the spring weather in the North Every winter, when the war breaks in the north, it is the beginning of the war in the south! When the north can go to war, the south is hot enough to almost get heatstroke But this time, the dispatch is obviously different from the past. Han Buchu and Cheng Yunhe breathed heavily at the same time. They realized that the fifth gentle command might reveal a purpose: a decisive battle with Tieyun will be launched next summer! And this war determines who belongs to the world! "When summer comes, the limitless nation can only shrink half crippled!" The information contained in this sentence is too rich! The fifth Xiangye is finally going to do it! In a series of promises, the fifth gentle but suddenly silent. After a long time, he finally sighed: "if you want to hustle outside, settle inside first; Hell of Chu, I''ll let you take advantage of me first... " Then he immediately said, "the prime minister''s house belongs to, try to keep a low profile; Let the royalists come together and be exposed; Put it on the list! If they are at peace with us, that''s fine. If they can''t... " Fifth, with a soft and deep smile, the sharp killing machine suddenly shot out of his eyes! The intensity of this killing made jingmenghun, a senior butcher who didn''t know how many lives there were, creepy at this moment! ¡­¡­ Now, the king of hell of Chu is with his brother. In an inn, Chu Yang and Gu Duxing, with their bearded faces, are like two ordinary Jianghu men. Recently, there are too many such people in Zhongzhou city Gu Duxing holds the sword and feels the meaning of the sword carefully. And the king of hell of Chu is lying high in the Yellow Dragon! Lying in bed, motionless, seems to have fallen asleep Even in Gu Duxing''s eyes, Chu Yang has fallen asleep. Zhao Lianguang''s people are robbing the Imperial Palace twice, but they don''t know that Zhao Lianguang is robbing the imperial palace. "Good harvest! The harvest is good, hahaha... "Chu Yang looked at the iron frames in the Jiujie space and danced. "Don''t move! Don''t move this! " Chu Yang rushed over and firmly held an iron block emitting colorful stars, but the tip of Jiujie sword turned around him. Finally, he chose an angle and successfully drilled in Hiss In the twinkling of an eye, Chu Yang only had a colorful refined iron the size of a fist in his hand. "Shit! What do I say? " Chu Yang was angry. The sword spirit flashed out and sighed: "just let it suck. It has been hungry for more than 10000 years... Besides, it''s also for you!" Chu Yang was stunned, but then jumped up, picked up a piece of black, head sized steel flashing with dark light, and said, "I allow everything else, but this one must be used again after I use it!" "Nightmare steel?" Jianling had no choice but to say hello to Jianjian. The sword tip whizzed over and turned reluctantly around mengyan steel. Chu Yang''s heart suddenly burst into the eagerness of a child who wanted to eat candy but couldn''t eat it For a moment, my heart almost softened. But he finally held back and said firmly, "this is of great use! I must use it now! After use, there should be more than half left. You can suck it as you like! I don''t care if it sucks, but now you must keep it for me! " Jian Jian Jian saw that Chu Yang was so determined that he had to give up. "Hey, has the nine heavy pill taken shape?" Chu Yang remembers that the medicine cabinet in the grand Zhao palace, which is only rare medicinal materials, is filled with two large warehouses, but now it has completely become empty. Obviously, it has been absorbed by Jiujie sword. "If it''s an ordinary pill, it''s just a life and death person, and the nine heavy pills with meat and bones can produce three now!" The sword Spirit said calmly: "although there are many medicinal materials in the grand Zhao palace, there is no genius treasure that belongs to the category of the nine magic drugs!" "Therefore, there is not enough material for the nine heavy pills that can really solve any injury!" The sword Spirit said slowly, "there is only a lack of medicine. Any one of the nine strange drugs can complete the nine heavy pills!" "So, can this common nine heavy pill treat Mo Qingwu''s injury?" Chu Yang asked. "No." The sword spirit answered happily, which made Chu Yang almost faint: "such a large amount of magic medicine can''t stack a nine heavy pill?" "Can 100000 catties of grass become a Ganoderma lucidum?" The sword spirit asked disdainfully. Chuyang was speechless. Piles of gold and silver are decreasing at a rate visible to the naked eye. If these gold and silver are thrown out, it will be enough to equip an army of five million people! But now they are all turned into dust under the tip of Jiujie sword! Finally, Jiujie sword stopped swallowing. Jianling smiled happily and said, "gold and silver can basically be announced. From now on, they don''t need it!" Chu Yang opened his eyes wide and looked at a mountain of gold and silver. There were only a small ingot of gold and two ingots of silver left. His hands and feet trembled and convulsed for a while. He asked in a trembling voice, "are these other metals... So much?" "Cough... It shouldn''t be much worse." Jianling seemed to feel embarrassed. He coughed twice and said, "we need something other than metal... Such as medicine, soul, blood and flesh..." Chuyang fell to the ground and shouted, "kill me!" Suddenly tears welled up: "it''s said that the loser is the loser... This is directly the loser of the country! No, no, this is the defeated Mainland... " "Cough, a continent... I''m afraid it''s not enough..." Jianling said implicitly. Chuyang finally collapsed ¡­¡­ After Jiujie sword swallowed a large amount of materials, the sword tip in the Dantian has become light gold. And the blade, also became mixed with light golden silver... Glittering. Chu Yang is worried that if this goes on, will his stomach become a luminous body like a bright lamp in the dark? Chu Yang''s worry did not come true. In fact, he is the only one who can see the Jiujie sword in Dantian Of course, many of the stolen things are not needed by Jiujie sword... Naturally, the "garbage" left after the selection of Jiujie sword has become the well-being of the Jiujie sword owner, the king of hell of Chu! Among them, there are several shaped magic soldiers, a large number of celebrity calligraphy and painting, many martial arts secrets, and many... Er, works of art. There are hundreds of spring palace pictures Looking at the dazzling pictures of spring palace with different postures in front of him, the king of hell of Chu was stunned. I can''t stand it So the king of hell of Chu came out with a whoosh. Gu Duxing was understanding the meaning of the sword, but he was startled to see that the zombie of boss Chu sat up straight from the bed. "Walk alone. There are some books you need to read." Chu Yang touched his ass and several pages turned yellow. It was obvious that there were some old books in his hands. "What book?" Gu Duxing is very strange. He can fix his sword himself. What else do you read? Besides, when did you hide so many books under your ass? Why didn''t I see it? When he took a look, his hands trembled. On sword cultivation "Experience of cultivating me with the warmth of sword Qi" On the five realms of the sword Sword of the king Sword of killing - Sword of friendship ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu walked alone and looked at it one by one. The light in his eyes was more and more violent, and his hands trembled more and more. This book is written one by one. The author may not be as high as his own cultivation, but it is full of wonderful ideas, and it is all the painstaking work of predecessors! One of them is actually the deathbed sentiment of the sword scholar a thousand years ago! This book, which condenses the lives and time of countless predecessors and the experience of his life, points out a bright road for Gu Duxing''s Kendo practice now! Or after the sword king, these books didn''t play a great role in him, but now Gu Duxing needs these things most! "Where did this come from?" Gu Duxing clutched the books and blushed. "No matter where it comes from, some just look." Chuyang said lazily, "if you come to Da Zhao once, you must gain something." "This harvest is... Really not small." Gu walked alone and took a quick breath. Chuyang smiled in his heart: isn''t it really small? Where is this... I also prepared a copy for Ji Mo Dong harmless Luo Ke enemy Rui Tong and others... Besides, there is also the treasure house of the grand Zhao palace There are many good things In this matter, chuyang''s only unhappiness is that Mo Qingwu''s injury is still helpless. However, the dawn is finally bright: there is only a lack of medicine! Just need any genius treasure like the nine strange drugs, and the nine heavy pills will take shape immediately! This news is quite comforting for chuyang. In addition, three more nine heavy pills in the general sense are equivalent to three more lives. No matter what you own or your brother''s, it''s always a guarantee! ¡­¡­ Gu Duxing practiced his sword even harder! First, the Gu brothers died. Although it was not his hand, it was Chu Yang''s hand. Gu Duxing thought it was almost the same as his own action! What my brother did, I have to carry it! What''s more, chuyang''s main purpose in doing this is for himself. If you don''t have yourself, Gu Yanyang and Gu Yanyue, anyway, what''s the matter with Guan chuyang? Why should chuyang personally kill two people? So Gu Duxing is waiting to take the responsibility. Although he didn''t say, Gu Duxing will never escape his responsibility! The Gu brothers are dead. The Gu family will call themselves back soon. What should I do then? And... Chu Yang has created such convenient conditions for practicing martial arts for himself. If he doesn''t enter the country quickly, who can he afford? Sister Miao... Will you come out early? If you come out and know that one of your brothers has died, even if their feelings are no longer different... But will it be uncomfortable? It''s night again! Zhongzhou City, which is doomed to be restless, finally set off the most gorgeous bloom in history on this night! A sword light, like the dark moon, rises into the sky against the bright moon! Dark moon sword! There it is£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 289 The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. The radiance of the waning moon is still so bright in this dark night! The dim light and shadow is still like a dream! After the last fierce competition, no matter who it is, they are both physically and mentally tired! At the moment, everything is quiet. Many Jianghu men know they have no hope after several aristocratic families participate in the competition; They retreated. As for those grandchildren who asked Tianjian and the younger generation of huangquan Dao, I don''t know when they disappeared without a trace But in this calm, there was a sudden thunder cry out of thin air: "leave the dark moon sword!" Then I saw Chen Yi''s amazing sword light rising into the sky. A man crosses a ridge through a house, running like lightning. The man behind is also the light of the sword, chasing after him! Suddenly, it has been chased one by one and disappeared far away. Compared with the appearance of Yanyang sword, the appearance of the dark moon sword is more earth fog and more surprising! But no matter how unexpected, experts are always experts! Then there was a roar in the sky building, followed by several human figures flying up in the air with a brilliant threat, making a turning point in the air and catching up. Immediately, the whole Jietian building was boiling, and people came out of the windows directly, chasing after wind and electricity. The Yanyang sword has fallen into the hands of aoxie cloud, and the Mingyue sword is more important. Mo Tianyun and you CHILDES; They are all hot and nervous. If aoxie cloud''s swords and swords get together... Once you get the secret, the strength of Aojia will far surpass them! This is a crisis of life and death. As for aoxie cloud, it is more urgent! The Yanyang sword has arrived. I''m looking forward to the Mingyue sword all day. Once it appears, how can I not go all out? The first master to find and catch up with is the proud family! The sword light went all the way to the west, and some people jumped out to stop it along the way, but the man holding the dark moon sword kept rushing past, and blood light burst out in the sky. This man is much more cruel than the owner of Yanyang Dao! Those who stand in the way are dead! He interpreted these four words with practical actions! Even without saying a word, people are clearly aware of what he wants to say! As the pursuers got closer and closer, the sword light suddenly stopped and fell. Then it disappeared without a trace. All the throne masters looked around. Some jumped in the air and looked around, but they didn''t find it. Did you escape? Just when I thought so, the sword light appeared again. It jumped up in the wind hundreds of feet away! The crowd cheered up and caught up again. The goal is clear this time. Directly ahead, there is a hill. Under the hill, there is a rather shabby military camp. This army should be some years old The flags are a little worn. Even those who see it will only think that this is an ordinary military camp. Only a few people know that this is the headquarters of the Golden Horse Knight hall! The barracks are only used to block the eyes; Under this hill bag, it has been completely emptied! Even, the vast underground space is far more than several times that on the ground! The invincible Golden Horse Knight''s hall is right here! Dong Wushang galloped with his sword. Luo Kedi pursued him closely and pursued him one by one; Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. "Brother, let me live, and I will repay you in the future!" Dong Wushang roared with grief and anger. "Don''t talk nonsense. I just want the sword in your hand!" Luo Kedi was masked in black and covered with frost. "Really not?" "Absolutely not!" "You''re forcing me!" "What if I force you?" "Wow, I''m so angry!" "Oh, oh, oh... Hand it in!" Such a dialogue without any nutrition, both of them were full of morale and roared out at the top of their lungs. Luo Kedi praised his grandmother while playing. She is really a person who can''t be judged by appearance. Dong Laoer looks like a Muggle. I didn''t expect that acting would be such a good player! The shadows of people in the distance are flying. When the first group of people arrived, they inserted into the war without saying a word. Their fingers were like eagles and grabbed the dark moon sword. Dong Wushang is angry! A sword. The man snorted, his blood flashed, and his fingers were cut; However, Dong Wushang was hit hard by a sledgehammer on his chest. Blood burst out between his mouth and nose and staggered back. If it weren''t for the benefit of the divine sword, the sword would fly out! People in the distance appeared one by one, and meteors came to catch up with the moon. In the sky, the glorious crowns are gradually concentrated. The staff finally arrived almost. The crowd formed a circle and trapped Dong Wushang inside. Mo Tianyun stood in front, his eyes flashing. Seeing another battle between dragons and tigers, I am determined to win this dark moon sword! The proud evil cloud stands with his hands on his back and looks natural and unrestrained. If there is another contest... It will be boring. With the strength of proud evil cloud, it is still the best; That''s like giving it away with both hands, but what should I do this time? "Are you all going to rob the Ming moon sword?" Dong Wushang stood with his sword in his hand and looked at the people around him sadly and angrily. Xie danqiong sighed and said, "this strong man, you can see that you can''t keep it by yourself. It''s better to hand it in honestly and leave a life." "Hand it in? To whom? " Dong Wushang sneered. Xie danqiong was speechless. Yes, even if the other party is handed over, who should be handed over to in front of these people? Who doesn''t want it? Or, in this case, who dares? That night, Mo Tianyun got the Yanyang sword first and flashed in front of everyone. Everyone was hesitant. Whoever is the first to get the Mingyue sword can''t hold it. It''s certain! It will only become the target of everyone and consume strength! It was precisely because of such scruples that they did not start at this moment. "What? Is it hard to decide? " Dong Wushang sneered: "why don''t I have a proposal? What do you think?" "What proposal?" "You guys fight first, kill what should be killed and eliminate what should be removed; Only the last one is still alive. How about I give him the Mingyue sword? " "Fart!" The crowd was angry. Really treat us all as fools? "What else? Standing here in a stalemate? " Dong Wushang waved his sword and asked coldly. Looking at the black masked man in the field, Dong Wulei suddenly felt very familiar. It was a sudden and wonderful feeling. It seemed that this person was a very familiar and close person. He couldn''t help asking, "who are you?" Dong Wushang snorted and said, "since you''re here to grab the sword, why ask me who I am?" "Anyway, take it first!" Li xiongtu roared and rushed up first. Dong Wushang looked up and laughed: "come on!" Unexpectedly, he didn''t avoid it. He rushed with a fit sword! Spell it! Li xiongtu was famous for his infinite power in the middle three days, but this collision suddenly felt like he had hit a mountain. The other party just looks like a body of more than 100 kilograms. The impact force at this moment is almost thousands of kilograms! As strong as a cold iron block! Li xiongtu shouted, sprayed blood at his mouth and flew out. There were two clicks. Two ribs had been broken in front of his chest. Before he landed, he scolded angrily: "grass! Who the fuck are you? Why is it so heavy! " Body collision, Li xiongtu once collided with bison, but he was not so seriously injured! Such a fact is hard for him to accept! Even if you are defeated, it is not as shocking as this moment. Dong Wushang also stepped back five or six steps, and he snorted coldly without answering. Li xiongtu only looked at his figure, but he never thought that the humble knife on the back of the man in black would weigh 570 kilograms! If you add your own weight, even if it is less than 800 Jin, it is not much different. Li xiongtu was so heavy that he was caught off guard, and the other party''s cultivation was half as good as him. How could he not suffer a big loss immediately? As a result, everyone looked more cautious. "That''s all!" Looking at the brilliant crown on his head, Dong Wushang suddenly shook his head with interest and said sadly: "I thought I could devote myself to cultivating and be invincible in the Jianghu after I got this Mingyue sword! Unexpectedly, I can''t have such great treasures after all! " He sighed and said, "sword, sword, do I still, after all, have no chance with you?" The desolation in these words is reflected in the words. Everyone was moved. At the next moment, Dong Ershao suddenly roared up to the sky and shouted, "but if I can''t get it, you can''t get it!" Suddenly, with a long roar, he pulled himself straight up. With this jump, he jumped more than ten feet high. Under the bright moonlight, the dark moon sword glittered, as if it were one with the bright moon in the sky. Everyone didn''t know what he was doing when he jumped up nervously. He was puzzled. He thought that even if you jumped higher, there was no place around for you to fall down? But I saw this man shaking his hands and arms in the air and yelling. A startling Changhong suddenly shot out of his hand! Bring out the comet like light tail in mid air and shoot out! Across hundreds of feet of space, shot into the earth mountain! With a clang, it completely disappeared. Throw it away!? Just throw it away! And it was a shot from high altitude, a throw that exhausted all its strength! Everyone can see the sharpness of the Yanyang sword. It just falls from the air without force and can be inserted into the stone and disappear. Of course, the Mingyue sword is the same sharpness as the Yanyang sword! Such a throw, I''m afraid, can go deep into the ground tens of feet! And in this dark night, the landing point is very vague... Everyone is angry! Dong Wushang shouted, fell to the ground, rushed to the direction guarded by his brother Dong Wulei, and shouted, "Whoever stands in my way is dead without injury!" Hearing the words "death without injury", Dong Wulei suddenly showed a strange expression on his iron face and said angrily: "fart! Watch me kill you bastard! " His palms were staggered, and he greeted him. He turned and rolled and fought. It was very lively. The childe of the Dong family did it himself. How can others join in the fun? And what people care about most is the Mingyue sword. With a cry, they swarmed forward and rushed into the hill regardless. The camp wanted to stop it, but it was rushed into chaos in the blink of an eye... The throne in the front had made a big hole in the hill with a bang, and suddenly shouted in surprise: "Ma Le avoid! There''s a big maze down here! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 290 "What the hell are you doing?" Dong Wulei angrily scolded in a low voice. At the same time, there was a cry, punching and kicking. "I don''t know now." Dong Wushang, with a cold face, stormed in a muffled voice. "When will it be clear?" Dong Wu bit his teeth with tears. "Go back!" Dong Wushang snorted. "Keep it simple." Dong Wu stared with tears. "False." Dong Wushang rolled his eyes. "Fuck!" Dong Wulei couldn''t help but scold. "Young master, let''s deal with him!" The two thrones of the Dong family came together. "Go away!" Dong Wulei shouted madly, "I''ll do him myself!" The two kings twitched on their faces: "shall we go in and grab the sword?" "Rape? Rape a pig! " Dong Wu cried angrily, "sweep the array here!" So, in the shouting and drinking, the two brothers fought farther and farther away. One of them jumped into the air and the other followed closely It was not long before I left the land of right and wrong. Finally, after turning several corners, Dong Wulei gasped and rushed up, but he didn''t hide. The man in black didn''t hide, so he grabbed his collar. This strange phenomenon made the two kings glare round their eyes, and the monk Zhang Er couldn''t touch his head. "What''s going on?!" Boss Dong is gnashing his teeth. "It''s just a game." The voice of the masked man also changed into a voice that everyone knew. "Two little?!" The two thrones were shocked. I never dreamed of such a result. "Game?!" Boss Dong grabbed Dong Wushang''s neck and cried angrily, "do you know that I was almost killed by aoxie cloud for your game! You... Why didn''t you say it earlier? " Dong Wushang snorted and said coolly, "I told you... Can you still get this beating?" "Hello... Good!" Dong was speechless without tears. He trembled his fingers, swallowed saliva, pointed to his brother, and said in a tone that was almost spitting blood: "you have seed! There is a seed! " He nodded his head hard. "If it weren''t for me, you would still be robbing it now." Dong Wushang snorted, his face expressionless, pointing to the two thrones of the family: "lead the way, I''ll go back to sleep first." "I promise you''ll go back to bed and have nightmares!" Dong Wulei''s nose is crooked. "Brother, you are satisfied. Luo Kedi is also an insider. Hasn''t Luo Kewu rushed in screaming until now? " Dong Wushang said earnestly: "let''s go and go back." "..." Dong Wulei was completely speechless ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In that side box, with the cry of the throne, everyone also found this situation. Youxingzi hurriedly exercised his strength and punched his feet together. He immediately felt that his feet were empty and his body fell straight down. But it fell directly. "Shit, there''s so much space in here..." "Where is this?" "No matter where he is, find the Mingyue sword first!" "Will it be hidden by these people inside?" "Also... That hateful bastard, when he inserted it, he inserted it into someone else''s nest... It''s really fucking..." "How can I find it?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Suddenly, the headquarters of the Golden Horse Knight hall was in chaos! Constantly, I saw here collapse with a bang, filled with smoke, and then there was a crash, and the landslide generally fell down again The underground quilt is hollow. Can you resist the tossing of these throne masters? In an instant, screams came and went Chu Yang and Gu Duxing held their breath and disappeared. Taking advantage of the chaos, they also entered the Golden Horse Knight hall. This is a godsend! If it weren''t for the matter of Mingyue sword today, if it wasn''t for the fifth gentleness, he had ordered to withdraw the personnel here, if it wasn''t for By all kinds of coincidence, the king of hell of Chu, the biggest enemy of the Golden Horse Knight''s hall, was able to walk freely in the headquarters of the Golden Horse Knight''s Hall... Wouldn''t it be an aggressive joke in the past! Today, their main task is to release those Jianghu people arrested by the Golden Horse Knight hall! After textual research in chuyang, those people are basically locked up here Of course, the second auxiliary task is: complete destruction! But it happened that Chu Yang and Gu Duxing went in and went straight to the ground. After going through three floors in a row, they found that there was a pot of porridge below. The most gratifying thing for Chu * * is that a guy is running out with a sword in his arms holy crap Isn''t that the "dark moon sword" that caused the riots here? Chu Yang''s eyes are wide open! Dong Wushang threw the sword deep into the ground for more than thirty feet?? Isn''t that powerful? Of course, this was not a time to sigh about Dong Wushang''s strength. Chu Yang flashed forward, put the guy through a cold heart with a puff, grabbed the sword, and then killed Gu Duxing! "The enemy is coming!" "No!" ¡­¡­ Chu Yang and Gu Duxing went all the way and killed half of the mountain, but they found that they didn''t even meet a Wuzong. Most of them are martial artists, martial artists. I think those masters were transferred away by the fifth. Chu Yang''s heart is itching with hatred. This bastard seems to have expected that I will do damage here. I even made preparations in advance. It''s really uncomfortable At the next moment, the dark moon sword has reached the Jiujie space. Put it away. "Why did you put it away?" Gu Duxing was puzzled. "Stupid, don''t they find it when they put it away?" Chu Yang said, "but they clearly saw that it fell here. Why don''t they try their best to find it if they can''t find it? If you can''t find it in one day, then two days... If you can''t find it in two days, then three days... If you can''t find it in three feet, won''t you dig a hundred feet? " Gu walked alone in a cold sweat. He saw Chu Yang''s plan. He just wanted to destroy it completely! And you don''t have to do it yourself The roar is getting closer and closer. Everyone is just hating their parents for giving birth to two legs. Run, a group of madmen are coming, and the mountain is about to collapse Chu Yang and Gu Duxing are also running fast. "It should be over there." Chu Yang said. Gu Duxing rolled his eyes contemptuously. When he came here, the cry over there was almost deafening. "Let us out!" "We''re going out!" ¡­¡­ If you don''t know yet, how dull it should be. Without saying a word, Chu Yang flew forward, brushed a few times, cut off the huge iron cables of the three cells, and the flow of people poured out like a tide. Brush, chuyang continues to work. After a short time, all the cells are open! These people are obviously imprisoned, so they are controlled in this cell and can''t rush out. But it doesn''t matter. We just need to let them go. We all have our own ways to untie such imprisonment Mo Tianyun and others searched carefully layer by layer, but they didn''t find anything. When they searched here, so many people rushed out face-to-face, almost trampling these childe brothers into meat patties But Chu Yang is looking for something else. "What are you still looking for?" "I''m looking for... Where is the treasure house of the Golden Horse Knight''s hall?" Chu Yang said with a headache. The goods are addicted to windfall wealth. They are looking forward to some unexpected wealth here "Fifth, since you have guessed, do you expect him to keep it for you?" Gu Duxing tilted his mouth. "That''s impossible. Let''s go! " Chuyang raised his head in disappointment, followed the back of the crowd, walked alone with Gu, and made a heavy posture with skills made. They shook their hips and ran out. I passed Mo Tianyun, Xie danqiong and others Then the childe brothers entered the lower level After a long time¡ª¡ª Boom! With a bang, the whole hill collapsed, stirring up dust tens of feet high "It''s spectacular." Chu Yang was already standing high and said with admiration, "it finally collapsed..." In the smoke and dust, dozens of figures can be seen, looking for something painstakingly Mo Tianyun and others have decided: This is the Golden Horse Knight hall, the fifth gentle place! The sword obviously fell here. If you can''t find it, you might as well go to the fifth party to talk about the conditions Besides, I can''t find it in one day and two days. Can''t I find it in three days? It should be noted that as long as the Kung Fu deep iron rod is ground into an embroidery needle, the emperor will live up to his pains Naturally, these childe brothers won''t know that the Mingyue sword is worthy of its name. It''s returned to its original owner! This time, no one who really knows the inside story will deny it: because the so-called "dark moon sword" was made by Chu Yang. ¡­ As for how to develop here, chuyang doesn''t care anymore. He only needs to know one thing: these childlike brothers will definitely make the fifth gentle burn in this period of time! Annoy him! As for the fifth part, gently explain the words of the king of hell of Chu and so on; These people certainly don''t believe it: what kind of treasure are Yan Yang Dao and Ming Yue sword? Even if it is really the king of hell of Chu, is he willing to take out such a trap? Lying to ghosts? If you are the fifth, are you willing? Just ask in a word! "For the time being, we have nothing to do here." "What shall we do next?" he asked "Find a place to hide. I''ll add some materials to your black dragon by the way." Chuyang also regained his seriousness and said seriously, "your black dragon is a magic weapon, but it''s still too fragile. I''ll refine it for you." "OK."¡° In addition, the two brothers are dead. I''m afraid the Gu family will come back to you soon. " Chuyang said faintly, "I guess we should separate before summer. During this time, I have to make some preparations. "¡° Ready? "¡° Yes. There are some things you need to bring to Dong Wushang, Ji Mo, Luo Kedi and Rui Tong. " Chuyang whispered, "there are still some things I need you to bring to Xiaowu... In addition, in the middle three days, I also have something to ask you to do." Chu Yang''s eyes were worried and distant. It seemed that he had penetrated the sky barrier and went to Mo Qingwu. Light dance, how are you now£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 291 Three days in the middle school, the Morse family. Mo Qingwu sits curled up on the front steps with his small body, his small hands holding his cheeks, and his eyes staring at the void in front of him. In her arms, an old scabbard nestled quietly in her arms. "Alas..." the little girl sighed sadly; At a young age, the heaviness contained in the sigh is the pole of vicissitudes. During this time, Mo Qingwu felt that the whole world had changed. Everything that used to be, everything and everything is now beyond recognition. The elixir for cultivation has obviously decreased by dozens of levels! As for those priceless amethysts that assist cultivation, I can''t get one now. In the past, the elders of the family often came to see themselves when they had nothing to do, urged the progress of practice, coaxed themselves with a satisfied smile to play for a while, and then left with satisfaction. Now, no one has come. In the past, when my father saw him, he would always pick himself up and hold him up in the air happily, with a hearty laugh; But now... I haven''t spoken to my father for months. Even if we meet, it''s only twice in a hurry. When his father saw him, he always sighed and left. Seems to be running away from something; Over time, don''t dance lightly. Your heart is getting colder and colder Father doesn''t like himself! Because my three yin veins are useless! However, the three yin channels are useless... Am I not his daughter? Isn''t it my father''s little dance? Why? Is the three yin channels so important? More important than a daughter? Family strength family power... Does a person who cannot contribute to the family in terms of force have no value at all? Am I worthless? Mo Qingwu asked himself softly in his heart. Tears fell so big. I don''t want much. I want my father to hug me and kiss me... I want to laugh in my parents'' arms for a while, no, even cry for a while... Just feel a warm embrace. But now no one is willing to hold me Or am I useless in the family? Remembering the conversation between father and mother overheard that day, Mo Qingwu suddenly felt sad. "Xiaowu, now... Don''t you comfort her? How can she bear it when she is young? " Mother''s voice of blame. "If you can''t bear it, you have to bear it." His father''s voice sighed: "no one can bear falling from the peak. But if she can''t accept it now, it''s even more unacceptable when she grows up. So she must learn to accept it. I''m afraid the comfort now will hurt her... " "Then... The future of small dance... Is there really no hope?" "..." the father sighed deeply and said, "wait and see, if any family comes to propose marriage..." The mother sobbed. The sobbing voice was full of sadness about her daughter''s future "If any family comes to propose marriage..." Mo Qingwu is young, but he grew up in a big family. How can he not understand the meaning of this sentence? Do you want to become a tool for family marriage to obtain alliance? From that moment on, Mo Qingwu''s heart was really cold! The second brother won''t come to see me either. He just kept asking people to send back small gifts and toys from canglan war zone... Now, those small things have filled Mo Qingwu''s bedroom. But that''s not what I want! Not this! All I want is a family! Mo Qingwu is crying in his heart. It is very sad. All the things sent by Mo Tianji were abandoned by her in a corner. "Or, in this world, only one person still cares about me and likes me, no matter what I become..." Mo Qingwu holds the scabbard in his arms and gently sticks his delicate face on the worn scabbard "Scabbard, you know, don''t you?" Mo Qingwu whispered, "only brother chuyang really likes me and doesn''t dislike me..." "When I met brother chuyang, the three yin veins had been abandoned, but I didn''t know at that time, but brother chuyang played with me every day, told me stories every day, and gave me a knife... Judging from their appearance, I knew that knife was very good..." "Hum, brother chuyang gave it to me. My knife made them break their heads and want to rob... "Mo lightly danced a proud smile, but tears burst and fell with the smile:" do you know the knife you want to rob even if you tear your face, but brother chuyang gave it to me for fun? " "Brother chuyang, I miss you so much..." Mo Qingwu looked at the void ahead and couldn''t say: "I don''t want to stay here anymore... I don''t like it here, although it... Is my home..." "Miss, it''s cold outside. You''d better go inside." A maid came over with light hands and feet. "Yes." Mo danced lightly, wiped his tears, stood up with his scabbard in his arms, and his eyes became expressionless again on his small face. The experience of this period of time has greatly changed Mo Qingwu''s state of mind. Since no one cares about me and no one cares about me, even if I want to cry, don''t let others see. Even if I am sad, I am only in my heart. I won''t let you see my jokes! I didn''t cry until I saw brother chuyang ¡­¡­ The atmosphere of the Mo family is a little gloomy these days. Great changes have taken place in canglan war zone, which is the place of martial arts test of major families. During this period, there are ups and downs. The seal is cracked! Canglan war zone is full of all kinds of spirit beasts; Vast territory; The fur and core of the spirit beast are very circulating goods in the middle three days. Moreover, the canglan war zone is a place similar to the wilderness; Human beings can''t live together in it at all, so they rush in every time, get what they need, and rush out. The main source of income of all families basically comes from there. Moreover, canglan theater is also the best touchstone to hone the martial arts skills of young children of the family! Young children, as long as they don''t go deep into the canglan war zone to challenge the killing of ordinary spirit beasts, they can not only hone their martial arts skills, but also earn income, so as to increase the family background It''s also a great place for young children to become famous! Of course, there are countless miraculous drugs in such a place that has been abandoned for tens of thousands of years; And the elixir is also what these families crave But recently, the seal has cracked! Who did not expect that this time the seal cracked, and what came out of it was the three-star holy family! Ten thousand years ago, the mortal enemy of mankind! After the Sanxing holy family came out, they occupied a large area, and then promoted the spirit beast with natural instinct to form one area after another in the canglan war zone, and the well water did not invade the river. But once humans enter, they will attack them! This is equivalent to the original unorganized and undisciplined spirit beasts transformed into a well-trained army! And these areas are gradually expanding. So far, there is a faint momentum of expanding out of the canglan war zone! This is absolutely unbearable for the major super families of zhongsan day! So just after the new year''s Eve, they supported for a period of time. All the families issued mobilization orders and summoning orders, ordering the personnel outside to rush back immediately to the canglan war zone ¡­¡­ In the next three days, Dazhao Zhongzhou city. Chu Yang and Gu Duxing live in the same place and haven''t moved for a long time. Both are digesting the fruits of this line. Gu Duxing''s cultivation broke through the four grade sword respect two days ago! Another solid step. Chu Yang also wouldn''t let him. After robbing the imperial palace of Da Zhao this time, Jiujie sword absorbed the remaining medicine in the meridians, which made him advance all the way and break through the first grade of wuzun! Even though the spirit of the sword tried to suppress it, when the blade and the tip of the sword came together, they seemed to rely more on it and rushed fiercely; When the sword spirit stopped successfully, chuyang was already the first grade of wuzun. For such a result, Jianling wants to cry without tears. And there are too many remnants of Medicine The place where they live is not far from Jietian building, so they can see the movement of Jietian building. The princes found nothing in the ruins of the Golden Horse Knight''s hall. As expected, they found it in the prime minister''s house. Put forward conditions. Mo family: as long as you can let the Golden Horse Knight hall hand over the sword, we will Ao family: as long as you can let the Golden Horse Knight hall hand over the sword, we will do Xie family: as long as Li family: as long as Tu family: as long as Euclidean family: as long as Of course, one voice is: if the fifth Xiangye doesn''t let the Golden Horse Knight hall hand over the sword, what will we do? ¡­¡­ For the fifth time in my life, I tasted what it was like to be in a mess! Ao family, Mo family, Xie family, etc. are easy to talk and speak softly, but Tu family is unreasonable. Tu Qianhao directly lives in the prime minister''s house: if you don''t give it to me, I won''t go! As for Li xiongtu, he commands his throne master every day to compete with the Golden Horse Knight hall! Let''s have a ''duel'' once! Well, don''t give it to me, do you; I''ll call you. If they are ordinary people, the fifth person will not listen to them at all. He will directly order them to be deported, or lock them up or kill them... But these people in front of him are all the treasures of the zhongsan family. They are not ordinary people This can make the fifth Xiangye feel embarrassed! He urged Jingmeng soul more than once: it''s best to find out the sword and throw it out! Let them go to the dog to bite the dog, whatever they like But Jingmeng soul was depressed: where can I find the sword? King king is also in a hurry. He even held back his subordinates. Instead of blaming others for destroying his headquarters, he had to help others find a sword. But the hill turned over and over, and almost every stone was knocked open and turned into powder. The whole hill was completely flat, and then it became a big pit... The big pit was getting deeper and deeper, but it was still not found! So that later, it became a good field! Nowhere is the soil more delicate and fertile than here... Moreover, the big pit turned into a lake to raise people. Later generations called it the "dark moon lake"; Then later, it became the ''Bright Moon Lake''.....................................£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 292 This situation lasted for twenty days! On New Year''s Eve this year, these childe brothers didn''t go back for the sword: everyone was worried that if they left today, the sword would appear tomorrow? I''d better wait. I''d better be here myself. The Dong family is gone, but; The Roche family left, the Ji family also left... The others didn''t move. There''s nothing left... You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 293 In the palace, Emperor Zhao zhe was trembling. The emperor, who grew up in the greenhouse, never dreamed that the fifth gentle means should be so cruel and bloody! Leave no room! Royal dignity, he doesn''t care! Tens of thousands of lives, let alone care! Civil and military officials don''t care! All the people in his hands are just one word: kill! The concubines on one side were crowded together, their pretty faces were white and bloodless, and their bodies trembled like fallen leaves in the wind. "The fifth phase is coming!" A sergeant at the door gave a notice with a bloody knife. But it seemed to sound the death knell. "The fifth day is coming!" His majesty Zhao Zhe''s lips were purple and trembled, "what is he doing here?" No one answered him, and there was silence. The sound of steady footsteps came, and the fifth came in step by step with a gentle smile on his soft face. He was wearing an ordinary cotton robe, so he carried his hands on his back and Shi Shi ran came in. The expression on the face is still elegant and plain; It doesn''t seem to haunt everything. But Zhao zhe seemed to see a hell devil covered in blood. His eyes turned white and almost fainted. "Your Majesty is well." The fifth said a gentle greeting. "Well... Well... Well! Xiangye, how are you... "Zhao zhe tried to control his facial muscles and wanted to show a smile. He didn''t lose his bearing, but he didn''t succeed. The fifth gently stood with his hands and eyes slightly turned. A bodyguard quickly moved a chair and put it behind him. The fifth gently smiled and sat down gracefully. "Your Majesty." "... huh?" "It''s fate for you and me to fight." The fifth smiled softly, sighed and said, "I thought we could get together, work together, unify the rivers and mountains, and stand together to the peak for the world to worship!" "I have the ability and the spirit to unify the country! Unfortunately, your majesty has never trusted me. " Fifth, he sighed softly and looked at Zhao zhe compassionately: "why bother?" "Yes... It''s my fault..." Zhao zhe said with trembling eyes. "Well, it''s really wrong..." the fifth smiled softly. "In those days, you didn''t trust me. I had to find opportunities on the battlefield and hold power! But I didn''t expect... In fact, that''s much better than giving me military power by you... " Fifth, he narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he remembered the tragic war of that year. "Exchange and fight after fight have piled up my fifth fame; It has also piled up countless war achievements, which makes you have to reward... When it comes to a certain point, when all the command of the front line is in my hands, the overall situation has been determined! " "You can''t control me!" The fifth soft voice paused and said, "next, march north and South; First, to eradicate dissidents; second, in the eyes of the world, I am the omnipotent commander. Even, in the eyes of Tielong City, I''m in control of the war, for the great achievements one after another... " "But he was wrong! What I want is not military merit, but power. " The fifth said softly: "during that time, the 12 million troops of the great Zhao Empire were transferred to the battlefield by me at different times! What I want is familiarity with the army, the conviction of the generals in the army, and my control over each army. " "Because of that, I know you won''t give it to me! So I can only fight for it myself. " "Of the countless traps, Tieyun lost a lot, but only a lot more people died in Da Zhao than Tieyun, because too many people were trapped by me and led them into Da Zhao''s ambush... And those people were loyal to his majesty and Da Zhao; But I don''t trust those people because of your distrust, so I want to be loyal to my fifth gentle... " The fifth sighed softly and long: "finally, when the war came to an end and the iron cloud was weak and difficult to return, I stopped the battle and returned to the court with unparalleled military achievements." "Everyone thought that I deliberately gave iron cloud a chance to breathe. In fact, I didn''t." The fifth light Judo: "because at that time, I had only the army, not politics. So I have to come back and create a political situation that I can control. And at that time, the royal family still had a strong control over the country; Even if I destroy the iron cloud, it''s just a small effort for you to destroy me again. " "So I can''t go to war at that time! So I gave up the good situation of the war and came back to operate the rear. " The fifth sighed softly and deeply: "if you could trust me at that time, then I have laid a unified country for you now! It''s a pity you didn''t... " "So, until now, it''s too late for you to deal with me!" The fifth gently stood up: "the army is the last word! You have no soldiers or generals in your hands. With this gang of corrupt scholars, you want to deal with the leader of the army? Your majesty, don''t you think it''s ridiculous? " Zhao Zhe''s face was pale and his eyes were straight. "A lot of things I want to say, and a lot of things I want to say to you many years ago; But when I arrived here today, I found that everything was unnecessary. " The fifth said softly, "you don''t have to say it anymore. Or my mood has changed, but now I feel a little naive. " The fifth said softly and slowly, "it''s childish to come to talk to you and demonstrate today." With that, the fifth gentle stood up, didn''t even look at him, and walked out quietly. Then there was a fifth soft sound outside. "Seal this place! Let the emperor live a good life in it; From today on, Xu Jin is not allowed to go out! Until... The end of the war! " "Yes!" "After the war, if we win, we will take your majesty out to have a look at the good situation, and then beheaded! If we lose, decapitate directly! Destroy the nine families! " "Yes!" Zhao zhe heard it clearly inside, turned his eyes and fainted. Die, win or lose? The whole thing has fallen down. It has always been ordered by the royal family to destroy the nine families of others. Now it''s good. The fifth gentle and direct order: destroy the nine families of the emperor? Really... I can''t say ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The cleaning of Da Zhao is still going on. Moreover, looking at the fifth gentle posture, I''m afraid it will take some time. At this time, the Gu family finally contacted Gu Duxing: return to the family! One night before Gu left alone, Chu Yang whispered with him in the middle of the night, and finally gave him a big bag of things. This is for Ji Mo, this is for Dong Wushang, this is for Naturally, most of them are... For Mo Qingwu In the morning wind, the two brothers stood opposite each other. "Take care!" "Take care!" These two words are spoken almost simultaneously from the two populations. Immediately, Gu Duxing looked at Chu Yang silently and deeply, turned around and went away, but he didn''t look back. Good brother! When I met you in times of crisis, you helped me. You gave me hope. You helped me practice Kung Fu! You did everything you could for me! I will not fail you! Never! These words were all in Gu Duxing''s heart, but he didn''t say a word. Chu Yang also didn''t say anything. The separation seems very insipid, but both of them know that the next time they meet is in the middle three days! Not here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Mo family suddenly became lively for three days. This should not have happened. All the families were preparing for the battle in canglan theater, but the Mo family was suddenly crowded. On this day, when Mo Xingchen was talking about things with the elder in his study, a servant suddenly reported: "I inform the master of the house that two young masters are coming." "Master Biao?" Mo Xingchen was stunned. "Ji Zhu and Ji Mo are here." "Oh, let them wait in the living room and inform the eldest childe to welcome the guests." "Yes, master Ji Zhu has been drinking tea in the living room, but master Ji Er went to the inner house to find the young lady." "The lady? What, miss? " Mo Xingchen was stunned. "It''s Miss Xiaowu." The servant bowed his head and tilted his mouth in the hiding place. "Little dance?!" Mo Xingchen was surprised: "what is Ji Mo doing looking for Xiaowu?" Inside the house. "Brother Jimo! ~ ~" Mo Qingwu''s surprise cheers resounded through the whole backyard and almost flew over: "brother Jimo, why are you here? Where''s brother chuyang? Is he here, too? " "Well, your brother chuyang didn''t come." Ji Mo said these words and saw Mo Qingwu''s small face suddenly collapse. Hurriedly and painfully hugged him in his arms and comforted him: "although your brother chuyang didn''t come, he entrusted me to bring you a lot of good things..." "Really?" Mo Qingwu opened his eyes and got excited: "where, where?" "Of course it''s true... Eh?" Kimmerton found something wrong: "Why are you so light? Ah! Why have you lost so much weight? " Ji Ershao was furious: "who bullied you?!" "No... no one bullied me..." Mo Qingwu''s eyes flashed and dimmed again. He raised his face and begged, "brother Ji Mo, I don''t want to live here anymore... Will you take me to your house?" "This......" Ji Mo hesitated. "No!" A voice came: "Xiaowu, your own home, how can you say Qingli?" The speaker is a collateral elder of the Mo family. It was ordered by the master to invite Ji Mo to the hall. "What happened to Xiaowu?" Ji Mo put down Mo Qingwu, stood up slowly and looked at the king of Mo family. "Young master Ji Er, this..." the master hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Ji Mo''s face was getting worse and worse, he finally pulled Ji Mo aside and whispered in his ear for a while. "Three Yin veins are abolished?" Ji Mo was stunned. After he arrived at Tianbing Pavilion, Chu Yang didn''t tell him that Mo Qingwu''s three yin veins were abolished. That''s why he didn''t know until now£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 294 As a child of the big family, Ji Mo certainly knew the end of this kind of personnel who had lost their future, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. But this is the housework of the Mo family. Although he is a cousin, it is inconvenient for him to intervene. Only in my heart silently decide: if it is... Then I must try my best and find a good home for my cousin! So that she won''t suffer all her life. "You go first. I''ll accompany the dance. I''ll go later." Ji Mo said. Mo danced while watching, his eyes filled with tears and his hands twisted around, full of anxiety. "Xiaowu, come and see the gift that brother chuyang asked me to bring you." Ji Mo forced down the pain in his heart, pretended to be happy, took Mo Qingwu''s little hand and came to her room. "Come and see what this is." What Ji Mo took out first was a small jade bottle, which was the spring of vitality brought by chuyang. A big bottle! "What is this? Water? Wine? " Mo Qingwu looked at the jade bottle suspiciously, stroked it gently the next moment, raised his face and asked hopefully, "is this jade bottle owned by brother chuyang?" "Yes." Monk Ji Mo can''t touch his head; Chuyang''s jade vase? What''s precious is the water inside, okay? "Brother chuyang..." Mo Qingwu suddenly held the jade bottle tightly in his arms, and tears fell down. At this moment, seeing the jade bottle, Mo Qingwu is like seeing chuyang himself. He has suppressed the pain for several months, and suddenly the Yellow River rushed up. I cried for a long time. Ji Mo was at a loss. I didn''t expect that just a jade bottle would make Mo Qingwu so excited After a long time, Mo Qingwu sobbed and stopped. "Drink quickly. It''s priceless. It''s a spring of vitality. " Ji Mo lowered his voice and said, "your brother chuyang repeatedly told me to watch you drink." "But I... but I don''t want to drink..." Mo Qingwu blinked his big eyes and looked at Ji Mo pitifully: "drink... There''s no..." "Silly girl, what do you want to give up?" Ji Mo hurriedly advised: "after drinking this, your body will improve a lot, and if you are injured, you won''t leave scars..." "But I still don''t want to drink..." Mo Qingwu was about to cry: "shall I keep it?" "But if you don''t drink... Brother Jimo will be angry." Ji Mo bewitched him, but it didn''t work, so he had to say: "if your brother chuyang knew that he had worked hard to get the vitality spring for you, you would be sad if you didn''t drink it..." "I''ll drink it!" Mo danced and nodded hurriedly: "I''ll drink it now!" Watching Mo Qingwu raise his head and drink a bottle of vitality spring, Ji Mo was stunned: can Chu Yang be so powerful?! After drinking the spring of vitality, Mo Qingwu held the jade bottle in his arms and cherished it infinitely. "Brother chuyang, what else can you bring me?" Mo asked, hoping to dance. "Well, and this, and this..." Ji Mo simply untied the burden. Inside is a pile of toys, strange and diverse. "This is good." Mo Qingwu pulled a few times with his small hand and found a bow. But the whole body is made of Tongyun steel and Star iron. It is red and gorgeous, reflecting the stars. It is very beautiful. Ji Mo''s lips twitched. Every time he sees this bow, he has this reaction. Using the essence of Tong Yun steel and Star iron to create a bow tie to play a little girl... All over the world, only Chu Yang will be so luxurious. "This must have been given to me by brother chuyang. As for the rest, did brother Jimo buy it yourself?" Mo danced lightly, tilted his head, looked at the bow and asked casually. "Well... How do you know?" Ji Mo was stunned. Don''t dance casually, but you''re right. "Hum, because only this is what I like!" Mo Qingwu wrinkled his nose, smiled with a long lost happiness and cunning, and said, "only brother chuyang knows what I like." Then she looked at Ji Mo with some disdain, pouted and said, "you don''t know!" Ji Mo is dizzy. "Brother Jimo, thank you!" Mo Qingwu cherished the jade bottle and bow on his chest, with a satisfied smile on his face: "thank you for sending it to me." "No... you''re welcome." Ji Mo suddenly felt very uncomfortable. Mo Qingwu, the daughter of the Mo family, is so... Poor now. "I''ll talk to my uncle, um..." Ji Mo wanted to say something, but swallowed it back. Heart, if my uncle doesn''t agree, I''ll stay with her... No, I can''t stay. Canglan war zone is still waiting for me to fight... Alas! Besides, even if I take her to my house, if I''m not here, who will she play with? Shaking his head and sighing, he returned to the hall. Talking to Mo Xingchen about the idea of taking Mo Qingwu to live for a few days, sure enough, Mo Xingchen refused after meditating for a while. He said, "if it''s normal, it''s just to live for a few days in the past, but now all the families are dealing with the three-star saints in canglan war zone... How can they take care of the children? Let''s wait until it''s over. " ¡­¡­ Ji Zhu and Ji Mo brothers have just left. Mo Xingchen was about to have a rest, but he heard a report: "I inform the master of the house that the second son of the Roche family came to visit Miss Xiaowu." "The Roche family? Young master Luo? Come and see the little dance? " Mo Xingchen was really surprised. Ji Zhu and Ji Mo come to see Mo Qingwu. It''s fair to say that they are cousins after all; But what is this young master Luo doing here? Didn''t he know that the Mo family and the Luo family were enemies? The two families have been fighting each other for more than 100 years! It can be said that there is a deep feud between the two families! This young master Luo came to see the dance at this time? Do you have ulterior motives? Know that our family''s genius has abandoned the humiliation of deliberately falling into the well? But even so, it''s too bold... You should know that if one doesn''t make a good noise, this young master Luo can lose his life here! "Please come in!" Mo Xingchen said faintly and stood up at the same time: "I want to see what you are doing here, young master Luo!" Luo Kedi, dressed in white as snow, came in amid the hostility of everyone in the Mo family. Be calm and don''t look away. Although Luo Kedi is usually very funny, his work style is also very out of tune; But he is the most emotional person! Chuyang is my boss! The boss once said, let me have a look at the dance when I have a chance! Then I must do it, because I promised! The Luo family and the Mo family are enemies, so what? When I promised the boss, I was already an enemy! If you don''t want to come, you won''t promise at that time. And since you promised, even the enemy will come! Come even if you die! So here he is! Under the surprised gaze of Mo Xingchen, in the eyes of all the civil air defense thieves in the Mo family, Luo Kedi walked into the Mo family and met Mo Qingwu according to his requirements. The next thing surprised Mo Xingchen, the well-informed leader of the Mo family. "Little dance!" The frost on Luo Kedi''s face instantly melted into a bright and kind smile, as if he had seen his little sister who had not seen him for a long time. "Wow, brother Luo!" Mo Qingwu was also surprised. She knew that her family was unhappy with the Roche family. She never thought that Luo Kedi would come to see her at the risk of universal condemnation. Mo Xingchen stared round his eyes for a moment. Watching the big one and the small one playing happily outside Mo Qingwu''s room; Then Luo Kedi listened patiently to Mo''s nagging complaints, and then... Play games?! And... Tell a story?! Mo Xingchen sighed and retreated quietly. How long has it been since the little dance was so happy? Now, when Xiaowu sees the enemy, Luo Kedi, she is even more intimate than her father Am I wrong? But... For the sake of the family, even if you are wrong... What can you do? I''m the owner. Mo Xingchen left quietly. And Luo Kedi also felt relieved and bold to accompany Mo Qingwu for a day. "Xiaowu, this time, your brother chuyang sent me to play with you... I can only stay here for one day." Luo Kedi squatted in front of Mo Qingwu and whispered, "tomorrow, I''m going to canglan theater." "Why are you all going to canglan theater?" Mo lightly danced and said, "but I''m so lonely here. No one plays with me, and no one talks to me... " Luo Kedi was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t want to go either, but I still want to go. It''s dangerous, but it''s happy; Where there are enemies, there are friends; And... As a child of zhongsantian family, responsibility! " "And, man''s responsibility!" Rocco whispered. It was obviously just a little girl''s Mo Qingwu. Luo Kedi didn''t have any disguise and easily spoke his heart. Responsibility! It is the responsibility of these people to fight against the Sanxing holy family and keep the mainland of China for three days! There is no shirking. "When I came, I packed a lot of small gifts for you. I don''t know if you like it or not. " Luo Kedi put down his big package. "By the way, when your brother chuyang asked me to come to see you, he asked me to bring you a word." Said rock. "What do you say?" Mo Qingwu quickly raised his head and pricked up his ears. "He said... Dance, be happy." Chuyang said, "chuyang will pick you up." Mo Qingwu was stunned, and tears ran down his white and tender cheeks. For a long time, she looked forward to hearing this sentence and someone could take her away. And today, finally came the words of brother chuyang. For a time, her little heart suddenly felt sour and happy to cry Rock''s gone. After all, he is an enemy of the Mo family and can''t stay here too long. It''s still because Mo Tianyun has gone to canglan war zone. If Mo Tianyun is still here... I''m afraid it''s even harder to say. But Mo Qingwu has calmed down. She felt that she had grown up and had sustenance in her heart¡° Xiaowu, be happy. Brother chuyang will come to you and pick you up. " Mo Qingwu tilted his head, held the broken scabbard and jade bottle, wore a colorful bow on his head, and whispered softly, learning the voice of Chu Yang. Her voice is very light. It''s like a beautiful dream for fear of waking up...................... it''s delivered at two o''clock. The double monthly ticket has begun. Please ask for the support of your brothers and sisters! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 295 What followed was Dong Wushang. And the second master Dong came to shock! Dong Erye came with a large group of people. The Dong family sent a total of 2400 people to canglan war zone this time, all of them are experts! Dong Wushang was riding on a huge Qianli cow, staggering. He also wants to ride a horse. After all, riding a horse is more natural and unrestrained than riding a cow. Even if this cow is a spirit beast... But a cow is a cow! It''s not as smooth as a horse''s lines and looks good. But the helpless thing is that Dong Wushang''s knife is too heavy. With other miscellaneous things, special soft armor, and the burly body of second master Dong, more than a thousand kilograms is enough! What horse can move such a weight? Therefore, the 2400 members of the Dong family all rode high horses, and only the second master of Dong rushed in front on a high bull. The Dong family is in the east of the Mo family. The two families are more than 1000 miles apart. They are on their way to the canglan war zone. Naturally, I couldn''t get along with the door of the Mo family on the way. As it happened, it was strongly requested by the second Lord Dong; The brigade just changed direction and came in a mighty way. Dong Wulei, the team leader, actually didn''t want to change direction, because such a change would take at least two and a half more days! It''s too costly. But the most helpless and humiliating thing for Dong Dashao is that he can''t beat Dong Wudao now Dong Wushang threatens his eldest brother naked: if you don''t want to lose face and be beaten up by me in front of these 2400 people, change your way. After scolding the street for a long time, Dong changed here helplessly. The cars were rattling and the horses were rustling. It was like looking for revenge. Under the leadership of Dong Er Shao, the 2400 people of the Dong family came to the territory of the Mo family and swaggered all the way! In front of the door of the Mo family, second master Dong jumped off his horse with a knife and shouted to the gatekeeper: "go! Notice that Dong Wushang, the second son of the Dong family, came to visit Miss Mo Qingwu! " The guards at the door of the Mo family had already looked silly, and their legs and stomachs were almost cramped: shit, isn''t it the enemy who stared so? As soon as he heard this, he turned around and reported it to the police. Mo Xingchen is depressed. I''m really depressed this time! Why isn''t it over? One by one? And visit our family''s little daughter who has become a loser? Although the Dong family and the Mo family have always been well water and do not invade the river, they are better than the Mo family in terms of strength. In particular, the two brothers of the Dong family have excellent feelings, unlike the two brothers of the Mo family. From this point of view, the Dong family will certainly pressure the Mo family in the future. So Mo Xingchen was helpless and had to come out to meet him in person. When I came out, I was startled. I rely on so many people to visit our little dance?! Is this a fucking demonstration? "Is this master Mo?" Dong Wushang arched his hand and said respectfully, "Wushang is entrusted by others. Let''s have a look at the little dance. Well, I happened to be on my way to the canglan war zone. I came recklessly. I hope master Mo won''t be surprised. " "Nephew Dong Shi, please come in. I''ll be very happy if you can come." Although Mo Xingchen doesn''t know whether Dong Wushang''s intention is to come to see Xiaowu or something else, he always has to do enough on the surface. "How are you doing during the little dance?" Dong Wushang smiled and walked into the gate. He is knowingly asking that the three yin veins have been abolished and the qualification of family key training has been cancelled, which is tantamount to falling from heaven into hell... Can you? Besides, it''s no secret that it''s in the middle three days now Mo Xingchen turned his eyes in his heart, but on the surface he sighed and said, "TOEFL." "You''re wrong. You can''t trust my blessing!" Dong Wushang stared and said, "I''m so lucky there?" Mo Xingchen was so angry that two Buddhas were born and ascended to heaven. Isn''t it hard for you to talk to me? I respect you for being the second son of the Dong family, but I''ve given you great face by coming out to meet you personally. How can you still have such a strange tone? It''s said that the two CHILDES of the Dong family are steady. Why does this one look like a great Dick at first sight today? He didn''t know that Dong Wushang was silent and didn''t like to talk when he was in Tianbing Pavilion, but he liked Mo Qingwu very much, and Mo Qingwu often found him to talk to him, which made Dong Ershao, who was usually a little dull, relieve a lot of depression and add a lot of fun. So I especially like this clever little girl. This time I heard that Mo Qingwu was wronged because the three yin veins were abandoned in the family. Dong Wushang had already been angry. It''s true that he came to visit Mo Qingwu this time, but his real purpose is to take this opportunity to vent his anger for Mo Qingwu. So it''s disgusting to deliberately put on this posture. Besides, he spent so long with a mixture of rogue and bandit, Luo Kedi and Ji mo. this vivid ruffian image hardly had to pretend and opened his mouth. "I don''t know how Dong Er Shao met his little girl?" Mo Xingchen subdues his anger. No pressure, no way. If you offend him, with the current strength of the Mo family, you are not the opponent of the 2400 people in front of you! The combat power of the Mo family. A few days ago, Mo Tianyun led him to the canglan theater If this guy who seems to have a bad temper gets angry and sweeps the Mo family, he will lose his face. "It''s also a coincidence. Well, I hit it off with the little dancer very, very well! I like it very much! " Dong Wushang smiled: "moreover, my boss likes it very much! I''m afraid of melting in my mouth and falling out in my hand. " "Your boss?" Mo Xingchen was a little stunned. Boss... These two words are not kidding. And since that''s the name, it''s definitely not his big brother. I just don''t know when this second young master Dong has another boss? The boss... What kind of earth shaking figure should he be? "Yes! My boss! " Dong Wushang grinned and said, "Ji Mo, Gu Duxing, Luo Kedi and our common boss! He likes little dancing very much! In addition, Xiaowu was given a treasure knife that he had treasured for many years... That knife is the heirloom of our boss. In that year''s boss''s family, several Dao kings in the past dynasties all galloped the jiuchongtian with that knife... " Mo Xingchen just felt dizzy in his mind, his body couldn''t help shaking, and countless Venus flashed in front of him. Dao Jun? family heirloom? Gu Moxing, the boss of the common enemy, Dong Keji?! I''m dizzy! What kind of person is this If the mysterious "boss" knew that the knife he gave Mo Qingwu had been robbed... I don''t know how he would react? Will you rush to the Mo family in a rage? Dong Wushang lowered his eyelids and looked at the Mo master''s face quietly. He couldn''t help laughing proudly in his heart. This is the way he and jimeroke''s enemy ruibu and others discussed to build momentum for Mo Qingwu! That''s... Blow! Blow hard! Blow! Not afraid to blow big, just afraid to blow! Moreover, if Ji Mo or Luo Kedi said so, the threat would not be great. Only Dong is harmless, has a family and strength. Moreover, he is almost recognized as silent and obsessed with the knife Such a person can''t tell lies at all! But once you lie, you''ll be sure to catch it! "Well, nephew Dong Shi, who is your boss?" Mo Xingchen was a little cautious when he spoke. His previous name was "nephew Dong Shi"; However, Dong Wushang was not so bad, so as soon as he was angry, he changed it to "Dong Ershao"; Now my heart is shocked. I can''t help but change back and become "nephew Dong Shi" again. "I can''t tell you that the boss has great rules. If I knew I had leaked his news, I couldn''t stand his temper. " Dong Wushang smiled and said, "but your Mo family is really lucky to have a little dancer here. It''s certain that it will last forever. It''s really fate. The boss is traveling to jiuchongtian, but inadvertently saved Xiaowu... Cough, it''s fate. " Dong Erye made it up. Some words were poor, so he had to sigh about fate. After all, he''s not like rocky enemy and Jimo. But in this way, it makes people more convinced. He is traveling in jiuchongtian... This sentence gives Mo Xingchen infinite reverie: is he from a super family for the last three days? Yes, it can convince these four families of geniuses so much, and think that the eldest brother''s gift is the greatest sword in the world... I''m afraid there are only three geniuses like this? And it should be a super family! "Oh, I see. Please come in, nephew Dong." Mo Xingchen hurriedly stretched out his hand to eliminate the guests and found that he still blocked the guests at the door, which was a great faux pas. "Well, it''s natural to go in, but I have to go to the canglan theater to play." Dong Wushang narrowed his eyes and said, "Uncle Mo, you should take good care of Xiaowu. My boss is dispensing medicine for Xiaowu. He can''t come for a while and a half, but it''s estimated that he will come to treat Xiaowu in a short time..." He smiled meaningfully and said, "my boss has the power of heaven and earth..." "Ah?" Mo Xingchen is happy. Skeptical way: "but I don''t know... How sure is it?" "I''m not sure about that." Dong Wushang frowned. "Which boss of yours... Really has such means?" Asked Mo Xingchen. "Uncle Mo......" Dong Wushang stood still, looked at him, and suddenly took the knife down from his shoulder: "what do you think of my knife?" "Knife?" Mo Xingchen was a little stunned and thought that Dong Ershao''s thinking was really jumping. I asked you about your boss''s ability, but you suddenly changed the topic and let me see the knife, and turned so stiff£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 296 Mo Xingchen smiled helplessly, "nephew Dong''s knife is naturally a powerful weapon..." he took the scabbard knife, but he felt his wrists fall hard. He was surprised and hurried to use yuan force to hold the knife so as not to make a fool of himself. But I was also surprised. What knife? So heavy? Cang Lang pulled it out with a loud noise, and suddenly there was a cold black light everywhere. It seemed that the temperature of the whole Mo family also fell by more than ten degrees in an instant. The whole knife, without any decoration! Very simple! However, the blade has short hair and thick back. The blade is smooth. You can see at a glance that it is a murder weapon! Under such a knife, I''m afraid even a sledgehammer can cut in half! "This knife can cut iron like mud even without any power! Its sharpness is no less than the Xingmeng light dance knife my boss gave to the little dance girl... "Dong Wushang said with other meanings. "Xingmeng lightly danced the sword..." Mo Xingchen was surprised. When he said this, he believed what Dong Wushang said. He even knows the name of the knife "Good Dao..." Mo Xingchen couldn''t let go of holding the Dao and couldn''t let go of it. However, only the people of the Mo Dao family can use such a knife. If it is placed in the Mo family... I''m afraid even Wang level masters can''t use it! It''s too heavy! Dong Wushang took the knife and said with a satisfied smile, "this knife is what my boss gave me." Mo Xingchen is another earthquake. My heart guessed more about the mysterious boss''s ability. A star dream dancing lightly, such a peerless sword What kind of inside information is it necessary to send out such powerful weapons that can shake the world? And one free is two? "Xingmeng light dance knife... It was given to him because of the word light dance in the name of the little dance girl." Dong Wu said sadly, "Uncle Mo, please don''t live up to the word light dance." Mo Xingchen reluctantly smiled and couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. "I went to see the little dance. The boss asked me to bring something for her." Dong Wushang smiled and said, "these are all things to coax children. Uncle Mo, go and be busy. I''ll leave in a minute. I won''t say goodbye to you." Mo Xingchen nodded heavily and felt confused. If Dong Wushang knew what happened to Xiaowu in the family, would he Dong Wushang went into Mo Qingwu''s courtyard and talked to Mo Qingwu for a while. In Mo Qingwu''s innocent doubt eyes, Dong Wushang leaned close to her glittering little ear and whispered, "don''t tell me about your brother chuyang''s appearance... Others ask you, no matter who it is, don''t tell me, you know?" "Why?" Don''t dance lightly and blink big eyes. "Hey, what you said will bring great danger to your brother chuyang... He may die!" Dong Wushang said. "Probably die!" These words completely frightened Mo Qingwu! "I won''t say!" Little Lori nodded fiercely, with a determined look, and the bow on her head was buzzing Dong Wushang left. Mo Xingchen thought for a long time and finally decided to come to her daughter to ask about the situation. "Xiaowu, what did the person who saved you look like that day?" Mo Xingchen sat beside Mo Qingwu. Wen Yan asked, "people saved you, but it''s a great kindness. We have to find a way to repay people." "I... forgot..." don''t dance and blink. "Forgot?" Mo Xingchen was stunned. "Yes." Mo danced and nodded vigorously: "I really forgot." Mo Xingchen had to ask again, but he saw a deep trace of fear and hatred in his daughter''s eyes! I can''t help shivering and weakness. Such a look of fear and hatred is clearly because you see yourself! Looking at his own father''s eyes, it was like seeing the great hatred of life and death! She''s still a child! A little girl! Even now, I''m only ten. Why do you have to suffer so much? Mo Xingchen''s heart was soft and stretched out his hand to touch his daughter, but Mo danced lightly, but his body trembled fiercely. He looked at his father fearlessly, shrank his body back and avoided his father''s hand. Mo Xingchen''s hand stopped in mid air. There was pain in his eyes. Then he gently withdrew his hand and sighed sadly. How could he not know that the neglect these days and the treatment far from before have caused indelible trauma to Mo Qingwu''s young heart! Mo Xingchen can fully imagine that this period of time will make his daughter unforgettable, and even change her character greatly. She can''t get out of this pain all her life! But that''s all he can do. Because he is the owner of the Mo family! What he considers will always be the overall interests of the Mo family, the life and death of the Mo family, not the family affection as a father! He can''t sit in this position. What Mo Xingchen doesn''t know is... Mo Qingwu is actually looking forward to his father''s caress; She has been longing for that warm embrace. Just this time she retreated, it was just the experience of this period of time that made her feel inferior and subconsciously avoided; There is also a little girl''s anger. But if Mo Xingchen reaches out his hand again, Mo Qingwu will definitely jump into his father''s arms with tears and cry happily. She has been looking forward to this tearful embrace for a long time. Even in my dream, I was held by my father But when she saw that Mo Xingchen''s hand stayed in the air for a while and took it back, Mo Qingwu was completely desperate. Really, don''t you even want to hold me? After visiting Ji Mo, Luo Kedi and Dong Wushang, who can be called "outsiders", Mo Qingwu can feel his father''s alienation from him! Mo Qingwu''s beautiful big eyes showed a desperate dead gray, and her delicate red lips became pale and bloodless at this moment. At this time, she remembered Dong Wushang''s words. "If they knew, your brother chuyang would probably die!" Sure enough, as soon as brother Wushang left, his father came to inquire about brother chuyang. He didn''t come to see me at all, but wanted to get the news of brother chuyang from me and kill him Mo Qingwu suddenly felt his heart turned into ice! She looked at the person who was closest to her with hatred, and her heart was just shouting: why? Why is it so unfair to me? Why are you so cruel to me? There are few people who are willing to be kind to me in this world. Why do you hurt my brother chuyang? Are you satisfied that no one in the world is good to me? Don''t dance lightly, hang your head and don''t move. "Little dance, go to the room. It''s cold outside. " Mo Xingchen sighed a long sigh, lowered his head and said, "don''t run around... If you have time, learn needlework from your mother." This is the longest sentence he has said to his daughter for a long time. There are concerns. He finally gave up trying to find something from his daughter. Let him have a good memory as a daughter... As for the future, I''ll talk about it later. But his last words made Mo Qingwu more sad. Learn needlework "I see." Mo lightly danced and whispered in a lost voice, then slowly turned around and walked into his room step by step. She hung her head and never raised it; The little figure walked into the room all the way and never looked back. With a slap, a big tear fell on the stone steps in front of the door. Then Mo danced into his room and closed the door gently with his backhand. The two doors closed slowly, but it seemed that... Mo Qingwu''s heart door was completely closed at this moment. Shut out your home and the world! From now on, this heart is frozen! Mo Xingchen stared at the closed door. He felt a sudden pain in his heart just now. He seemed to feel vaguely that he had lost his daughter. It seems that once her daughter closes the door, she will not open it again all her life. He shook his head, drove the absurd emotion out of his mind, and smiled bitterly: how is this possible? She is still a child. Just a little girl who has just turned ten Then he turned and walked out quickly. Mo Qingwu''s Xingmeng Qingwu sword is actually a gift from an influential figure. This matter must be discussed with the family Presbyterian Council immediately. Never be a strong enemy under the tree We must discuss with the elders a comprehensive plan. In case the big man comes to the door, the family should not only find a way to keep Xingmeng Qingwu sword, but also add a strong alliance for the family with the help of Mo Qingwu''s relationship This is also my daughter... The only and greatest use, isn''t it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mo Xingchen came to the elder''s pavilion and explained his intention. When it comes to what Dong Wushang said, Mo, the chief elder of the family, inadvertently chuckled and said obliquely, "with the words of Dong Er Shao, you, the head of the Mo family, are so shaken?" "This... This should not be fake!" Mo Xingchen said: "from the beginning, we can see that Xiaowu must be saved by experts. And Xingmeng''s light dance knife is definitely not something that ordinary people can take out. " "That''s not necessarily true." Mo inadvertently said: "however, this matter should not be careless; We can only wait and see the change and wait for the so-called expert to come. If you can take it for your own use... It would be a good thing. " "Well, before that, would you like to dance Xingmeng lightly with a knife..." Mo Xingchen tried his way. "With the words of young master Dong Er, you want to give that peerless sword to a loser who has no future? If this is the Dong family''s plot to seize the treasure knife, what then? " Mo inadvertently turned his eyelids and said, "if so... Do you know what the consequences will be? It should be noted that the Dong family is also known as the ink knife family. They are experts in using knives! "¡° The elder said, "yes." Mo Xingchen was silent for a long time and finally bowed his head This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 297 When Rui Tong came to Mo''s house, he didn''t come alone. But came with his two masters. Compared with the previous few people, the arrival of Rui impassability is most valued by the Mo family. The first few people belong to the family. Belonging to a family means... You can''t be pried into a corner. But Rui Tong''s identity doesn''t even worry about prying the corner - he and his two masters are free people! Not belonging to any family! Such a person, with such strength, is the coveted solicitation object of the major families in zhongsan day. Besides, people like God thief and ghost thief can avoid many inexplicable losses even if they can''t attract, but they have a good relationship... Their family can also avoid many inexplicable losses Therefore, the Mo family showed great enthusiasm for the arrival of Rui Bu''s master and apprentice. Several elders and the owner of the house met in person, gave enough face, and the host and guest had a good time. But hearing that Rui couldn''t come here, it was also the time to visit Mo Qingwu. Mo Xingchen and several elders lost their voice. What''s going on? Why is there an endless stream of? Not only the Mo family was surprised, but also the two Rui impassioned masters, the God thief and the ghost Thief: have you never seen this disciple fall in love with a girl? Why do you have to come to the Morse family to see their young lady this time? Does Xiao Rui have a crush on other girls? So the two old people came to see their apprentice''s daughter-in-law. A large number of people went to Mo Qingwu''s courtyard. As soon as Mo Qingwu came out, Rui couldn''t understand, so she jumped over with a smile and whispered to Mo Qingwu. The most amazing thing is not the people of the Mo family, but the two thieves who make the whole three days headache! When they looked at each other, they both saw that each other''s nose was crooked. I thought it was a great beauty with national beauty, but I didn''t expect it to be a little Lori who hasn''t even started to develop It seems that there is definitely no love between men and women... What happened to the two old men who are anxious to have grandchildren. Several elders of the Mo family sat aside with the God thief and ghost thief, watching Rui impassability talk to Mo Qingwu. Mo Qingwu didn''t feel strong, so he pulled Rui impassability into the room. Just when he stood up, Mo Qingwu''s head trembled, the red light flashed and the stars twinkled. Mo Wuxin is an inspiration immediately. Staring at Mo Qingwu''s bow, he was stunned. I will never be wrong. This beautiful bow is definitely made of Tongyun steel and Star iron. It is the same material as the Xingmeng light dance knife! Even if Tongyun steel is cut off, it needs emperor level experts to do it with all their strength; Who can be extravagant enough to make Tongyun steel into a bow? It''s as thin as a cicada''s wings and as light as nothing. It''s so exquisite and exquisite I''m afraid even Jun level masters can''t do it? After Rui Tong''s Apprentice left, Mo had no intention to call Mo Qingwu alone: "Xiaowu, who gave you the bow on your head?" "It''s from brother Jimo." The voice is very cold, but don''t blink. "Nonsense!" Don''t be angry. Ji Mo? The Ji family? As an in laws family, how many pounds does the Ji family have? Who doesn''t know? With the Ji family, can you make such a bow? Are you kidding? "It''s really where brother Jimo came to see me last time." Mo Qingwu explained. She left a thought: it was brought by brother Jimo. As for who gave it... I won''t tell you! "It seems that you don''t want to tell me the truth?" Don''t be angry. "Really, really..." "Hum!" Don''t come out inadvertently. Forcing a little girl, in his capacity, can''t do that. But this bow is definitely not from Ji Mo! Everyone in the Mo family can be sure of this! If the Ji family really had such an expert, I''m afraid they would have rushed up for three days "Keep an eye on this yard. You don''t need to go out at will! You know what? If anyone comes in, you must report to the family at the first time! " Mo inadvertently left an order and left. Mo Qingwu bit his lips and stood in the yard. Tears rolled in his eyes, but he held back. Hum, do you treat me as a prisoner? Brother chuyang, come and pick me up! Come and pick me up... I really don''t want to stay here for a moment ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Gu Duxing returned to the family, he saw the sad face of his adoptive father Gu Yunlan. His adoptive father had black hair, but today he saw that he was half white, and the rest were a little frosty white Middle aged lost his son, and his own son died together! For the Gu family owner, it is absolutely an unbearable blow in his life! "Adoptive father! What''s the matter with you? " Gu Duxing exclaimed. "Alas... Alone, you''re back... Just come back." Gu Yunlan sighed a long sigh, took Gu Duxing''s arm and said, "a few days ago, you ran away from home silently. Your adoptive father was worried. He sent someone out to look for you, but there was no news of you. Where have you been? " "I''ve been in Tieyun a few days ago..." Gu Duxing bowed his head, hesitated and said. "I know, I know... You feel bad, but..." Gu Yunlan looked at the trees on both sides with godless eyes and said: "your little sister Miao''s affair... Has damaged the interests of the family, and the consequences are serious. You should understand this..." "I understand! So I will rush to the sword emperor as soon as possible! Save little sister Miao! " Gu alone walks a firm path. "Sword emperor!" Gu Yunlan was shocked and looked back at Gu Duxing. Then he carefully looked at his adopted son, who was also his most valued adopted son. It didn''t matter. He was surprised: "you... You have become a swordsman?" Gu Duxing''s cold sharpness is like a long sword coming out of its scabbard and Ling ran chirping. No one seems to be able to stop his sharpness in front of him! This is the unique characteristic of swordsmen. "Yes, my adoptive father!" Gu walked alone in a quiet way. "What kind of sword are you now?" Gu Yunlan asked anxiously. "Not the sword sect. Adoptive father. " Gu Duxing said in a deep voice, "my child is now... The fourth grade of sword respect, the peak! Within half a month, I broke through the five grades of sword respect! " "Hiss ~ ~ ~ ~" Gu Yunlan took a cold breath. Gu left home alone in less than a year! When he left, was it only the fifth or sixth grade of Jianzong? It''s just that in these months, ten grades have been improved?! This... How is this possible? "You... How did you do it? Or... What genius treasure did you eat? " Gu Yunlan asked. I''m afraid there''s only one explanation. By chance, I ate something from heaven and earth... And then after digesting the medicine, I rushed to the peak However, this kind of thing has always existed only in legends. Will it really happen to Gu Duxing? "I didn''t eat any genius treasure. It''s just that the child met a strange person. Under his guidance, he made rapid progress... "Gu walked alone and said faintly. "That''s just because you work hard... However, it''s beyond people''s expectation to improve ten grades in a few months." Gu Yunlan exclaimed and looked at Gu walking alone. Suddenly, a bitter and gratifying smile appeared on his face and said, "poor God, God still hasn''t killed my Gu family." "Walk alone and take care of your family... I''ll rely on you to support me in the future." Gu Yunlan said sadly, "a few days ago, I just finished their funeral..." Gu Duxing hesitated for a long time and finally said firmly, "adoptive father... In fact... The death of Gu Yanyang and Gu Yanyue... I know." "The death of Gu Yanyang and Gu Yanyue... You know..." Gu Yunlan seemed not to believe his ears. He repeated it unconsciously in a whisper. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu Duxing with eagle and Falcon eyes: "do you know?" "Yes!" Gu walked alone through the heavy tunnel. "What do you say?" Gu Yunlan''s voice was full of cold. "I got the news shortly after they were killed." Gu walks the difficult road alone. "You didn''t kill it?" Gu Yunlan breathed out: "you didn''t kill it, just like." "Although I didn''t kill it, it''s no different from what I killed. The man who killed them is my brother! " Gu Duxing said in one breath, "the reason why he wants to kill them is also for me! Although I didn''t know about it in advance, I don''t want to deceive my adoptive father. " "Your brother..." Gu Yunlan said in his voice, "when the two of them came back, I was thinking that Xie danqiong of the Xie family has always been calm. Although her reputation is not obvious, she is definitely a rising star. How could she rashly kill the two brothers in Yanyang? Even if it''s a love affair, it shouldn''t be. It turned out that this was the case... " "Who is your brother?" Gu Yunlan asked deeply. "I can''t say." Gu Duxing looked contradictory, but firmly said, "as long as he did it, whatever he did can be counted on me. If the adoptive father is not angry, you can kill me. But I would rather die than betray my brother. " "Good! What a righteous man. " Gu Yunlan smiled coldly: "Gu alone, do you think... When you grow up, your wings are hard, and Gu Yanyang are dead. You are the only one left in the Gu family who can inherit the position of head of the family, so you can have nothing to fear?" "My adoptive father''s mirror, I never dared to think so!" Gu Duxing was lowering his head, but at this moment he raised his head and said proudly, "I always think that a man should be brave if he dare to do it! No matter what is ahead, since you have done it, you will not regret it! You have to bear it! " "Everything must be told to people! Being open and aboveboard is the direction of my Kendo practice. It''s better to be straight than curved. It''s the principle of my life! If I keep it from you at this time, my adoptive father may not know it all his life. Because there is no evidence at the scene; Even Xie danqiong can''t find any evidence to get rid of the crime! " "But I still want to say it, just because I don''t want to lie to you!" Gu Duxing said, "I won''t bear what my brother did. Who will bear it?" "So, adoptive father, whatever you do, you should do it! I have absolutely no complaints! But as for betraying my brother, I''d rather die than die! " Gu Duxing''s voice was sonorous and powerful, and his eyes were firm and resolute£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 298 Gu Yunlan was silent for a long time, and his fierce eyes looked at Gu Duxing for a long time. Finally, he sighed a long sigh. "This is it. I just hope you Gu Duxing and your brother will give me an explanation in the future." Gu Yunlan said in a daze: "they are not great weapons, how can I know... If the Gu family falls into their hands, I''m afraid it will be ruined in a few years... But, anyway, it shouldn''t be killed..." Gu Duxing was silent. "Gu''s family... Gu''s family... Ha ha, if there is no ancestral foundation of Gu''s family, tens of thousands of people are watching us eat... Gu walks alone, I will kill you today!" "The adoptive father calmed down." Gu Yunlan snorted coldly and sighed deeply. The wrinkles on his face seemed to be a lot deeper at this moment. "I''ll think about it more carefully." Gu Yunlan sighed deeply, walked forward silently, walked out of seven or eight feet, suddenly stopped, didn''t look back, and said softly, "this thing... Don''t let anyone know." "Yes, adoptive father." Gu Duxing looked at the figure of his adoptive father and walked away. He couldn''t help but feel sour in his heart. Is this wrong? Wrong! From Gu Yunlan here, from Gu Yunlan''s kindness to Gu Duxing, it''s wrong. The grace of upbringing, heaven and earth; But his brother killed his own son. But Gu Duxing admitted his mistake, but he didn''t regret it. Guilt is certain. But... Anyway, chuyang did it for himself. As Gu Duxing expected: after a hundred years of adoptive father, he will have a war with Gu Yanyang and Gu Yanyue sooner or later! Either they die in their hands, or they die in their own hands. Life and death are doomed. But that''s after all. Anyway, the adoptive father won''t see it. This situation is really unbearable for the elderly. To some extent, chuyang''s killing of the Gu Yanyang brothers also saved the Gu family from decay... But this is just an official statement Not as a reason. Gu''s psychology of walking alone is very painful and contradictory. But he didn''t blame chuyang. Chuyang not only risked his life, but also risked a complete break with his brother to help himself kill people! Even if I do, you blame me, I still want to do it for you! Because I''m your brother. Sooner or later, there will be a war between you and them. At that time, if you kill them, you will have an uneasy conscience all your life and will become a demon hindering your progress! But if I kill you, your conscience will bear much less. So I do it. You blame me. I''ll do it too! I break up with me, I still want to do it! Even if I turn against each other... I still want to do it! And do it as soon as possible! I just want my brother! safety! For this, I don''t hesitate to carry a sin on my back! Eternal curse! So what?! Chuyang didn''t say these words! Not a word. But Gu Duxing can understand it. So today, he came to bear the crime for his brother! My brother did it. Even if I didn''t know it, I would carry it! Carry it to the end! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Yunlan disappeared for three days. Within three days, the Gu family was silent. All the people and horses going to canglan theater have been packed and ready to go. Just wait for the owner to give an order. On the third day, Gu Yunlan finally came out. His body was still straight, but his hair was almost white. "Gu Duxing, you come with me." Gu Yunlan said. Gu Duxing followed. "You take people to canglan war zone!" Gu Yunlan said in a low voice, but then suddenly raised his head and whispered, "I want you! Take the Gu family and show our prestige! Take the glory of the Gu family! Take the Gu family! Into the last three days! You... Can do it?! " "I can!" Gu walked alone and shouted. "Go!" "Adoptive father, I want to see little sister Miao." Gu Duxing knew that it was inappropriate to put forward this request at this moment, but he couldn''t help but put it forward. These days of missing, tortured him almost collapse! After leaving, more and more people think of Gu Miaoling''s good! Worried, Gu Duxing has finally returned to the family. This is his wish! See Gu Miaoling! The only wish! After staring at him deeply for a while, Gu Yunlan finally said, "go! After reading it, come back immediately. " "Thank you, adoptive father." Gu Duxing was overjoyed. Gu walked alone and flew away. Looking at his back for a while, Gu Yunlan took a long breath and murmured, "it seems that he really didn''t do it alone. But... Walking alone... How good would it be if you didn''t say? Do you know... My father would rather fight a confused battle with the Xie family... " Then he took a big step and walked to the family team. He hunted me with a big flag on his head. Gu Yunlan stepped onto the platform and raised his hands! Suddenly, there was a roar of joy below! "Master! Master! " "Silence, everyone!" Gu Yunlan carried his hands and his body was straight. Under the flag, he was like a sharp sword that would never break. He looked up and said loudly: "today, I''d like to announce something! Please listen! " There was no sound below! "From today on, Gu Duxing is the only heir of our Gu family! Gu Duxing has the power to make a full ruling on this expedition to the canglan theater! " "Yes!" Neat response. "You are not allowed to be dissatisfied with, unfavorable to, or even... Sneaky in private! Once found, expelled from the family, serious cases, immediately cut! Everybody, can you hear me clearly? " Gu Yunlan snapped. "Listen clearly!" "From now on, we will only follow the orders of the little master!" "Long live the master!" Compared with Gu Yanyang and Gu Yanyue, Gu''s prestige in the Gu family is much higher. Moreover, it is also more convincing. Gu walks alone, but the Gu family is recognized as a peerless genius! Almost everyone can be sure that Gu''s ability to walk alone will definitely lead everyone into glory! After all, it doesn''t matter which one has a brighter future with a talented young master or a mediocre young master. When Gu Yanyang and Gu Yanyue came to power, although they didn''t say it, they were full of pessimism about the future of the family. Therefore, once the Gu Yanyang brothers died, almost no one in the whole Gu family was sad except a limited number of people. Yes, it''s also a relief: these two bastards who didn''t succeed enough and failed more than enough, finally died! It is precisely because of the death of the Gu Yanyang brothers that these people see hope, so this time they set out to fight with such high morale! Gu Yunlan waited for the cheers below to be lower, and then said, "please wait here for a moment. After the young master comes to lecture, start immediately!" "Yes!" This promise is even more neat and loud! Gu Yunlan felt bitter and astringent: when his son Gu Yanyang was there, he didn''t have it at all, not once! ¡­¡­ Gu walked all the way alone, through the garden, through the path, took several turns, and finally came to the back of the Gu family. Here is the prison Dragon Cave. But closer and closer, Gu''s pace of walking alone became slower and slower. Later, there was some hesitation and almost turned away. He''s scared. Gu Duxing is never afraid of anything. Even if he is alone in the face of thousands of enemies, he can only stand up and fight with an expressionless face! Gu''s courage to walk alone can be said to be made of iron! But now, at the moment when he was about to see Gu Miaoling, he was afraid and terrified If sister Xiaomiao ignores herself? Sister Miao, if Will little sister Miao What should I say when I meet? Finally, Gu Duxing stopped at a place less than 100 sheets away from the prison Dragon Cave. In front of him was a puddle. It snowed some time ago and accumulated some snow. Now it has become ice. Gu walked alone to the puddle. Facing the smooth ice, he carefully adjusted his clothes, trimmed his hair, looked at his face, grabbed a handful of ice and wiped his face. The bitter coolness cleared his mind. It''s all here. Why don''t you dare? Gu Du''s heart crossed and walked over with great strides. "Someone stop!" The guard shouted. "It''s me." Gu Duxing said, "I want to see Miss." "It''s a solitary childe. How dare you ask, childe Duxing, is there a letter from the master here? " The guard''s attitude was respectful. Everyone knows that Gu Yanyang and Gu Yanyue are dead. The future owner of Gu''s family is Gu walking alone! Where does he dare to show his face to the future owner? "Yes." Gu Duxing took the token out of his arms and threw it. "Please wait alone, childe." After the guard saw it, he immediately turned around and informed the inside. After a while, a small sound came from inside. Then, there was a flash of light at the smooth hole, and suddenly it became extremely cold. A cold air frozen into the bone marrow came out of the hole. The ground before Gu walked alone was suddenly covered with a thick layer of frost. Prison Dragon Cave, this is the power of prison Dragon Cave! The temperature inside is absolutely too low for ordinary people to stand. The more you go inside, the colder it is. Inside, even stones can be frozen to pieces! It''s usually covered by the array. The cold can''t come out, but once it''s opened, it''s cold. The sound of broken footsteps came to the door and stopped again; It seems that the people inside are doing something For a long time, a girl wrapped in white frost came out, took a deep breath, then turned her face, looked at Gu Duxing, smiled and said, "little brother, what are you doing here?" The smile turned out to be very bright. The white frost on her hair had congealed and covered her head with black hair. She looked like she was in her seventies and eighties, and her face was black with cold. Hands and feet are also a little stiff; But although the hair was frozen and stiff, it was neat. His clothes are also orderly. It can be seen that before she came out, she must have dressed up on the ice wall for a long time before she could barely dress up in this effect. The girl has done her best. Gu Duxing looked at her in a daze. His eyes seemed to be focused on her. He didn''t say a word for a long time¡° Little brother, what''s the matter? Ha ha... "The girl looked down at herself in a panic and said with a strong smile," isn''t sister Miao ugly now? "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 299 "No! Little sister Miao is still so beautiful! " Gu Duxing said excitedly, "no one can look better than little sister Miao!" "Nonsense." This girl is Gu Miaoling, who has suffered all the hardships for Gu alone. At the moment, after hearing Gu Duxing''s words, Gu Miaoling''s reaction is not shyness, but a kind of smile and anger from the big sister to the little brother. This gentle smile seemed to dispel the cold frost on Gu Miaoling''s body at once, making her blue frozen cheeks exude amazing beauty. Gu Duxing was dizzy and dizzy. The sun and the moon were shining. He looked straight at Gu Miaoling and licked his tongue. He said in a confused, confused and unconscious way: "... It''s so beautiful..." "Little bastard!" Gu Miaoling finally couldn''t stand the Coyote''s eyes. She stamped her feet with shame and shame, and looked at Gu Duxing angrily: "I''m your sister! Did you talk to your sister like that? " Gu Duxing''s mouth was open. Unexpectedly, he ran out of saliva. When he reached out and wiped it, he was about to rush up. Suddenly, his body hit the protective fence and flew backward with a bang, his nose and face swollen and his feet facing the sky. Gu Miaoling giggled. It seemed that all the sufferings in the prison Dragon Cave during this period of time disappeared at the moment of seeing Gu walking alone: "little fool, if you can go out, your sister will have to beat you up with what you said just now. Hum! " Gu Duxing stood up and said angrily, "it''s smashed! Let me in! " "Young master..." the guard looked pitifully at Gu Youxing and Gu Miaoling. It''s hard to die. "Don''t be capricious." Gu Miaoling said softly. After that, he looked at Gu Duxing''s strong face for a long time and asked softly, "little brother, are you all right this time?" "Little brother, are you all right these days?" This sentence made Gu Duxing''s nose sour and almost shed tears. Little sister Miao is in the prison Dragon Cave. What she thinks is whether she is good or not. "I''m fine." Gu walks alone through the hoarse tunnel. "Well, then... You''re not young anymore. Do you have a favorite woman? You can ask your father to ask you to go matchmaking. " Gu Miaoling looked at Gu Duxing. Her eyes were full of unspeakable feelings. She looked at him with some expectation and some fear: "if you don''t find another one, it will be really late..." "I have a favorite woman... Just..." Gu Duxing said painfully. "Just what?" Gu Miaoling''s face suddenly turned white, and her lips trembled. The water light in her eyes appeared for a while. She quickly turned her body, turned around after a while, and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? It turned out that my sister''s younger brother also had a favorite woman? " "Well, yes." "Who is it?" Gu Miaoling bit her lips, but held back her feelings and said with a smile: "tell me, sister, help you. Unfortunately, my sister may not be able to drink your wedding wine... " "She... Very good, very good to me, very good, I don''t know how to repay her... I always thought that she was good to me, I thanked her, I respected her, but I never thought that I liked her... I wanted her to be my wife..." Gu Duxing lowered his head painfully: "I didn''t know until one day she left. I like her so much and I don''t want to give up. I want her! Sister Miao, I want her to be my wife, okay? " Gu Miaoling shook her body and nearly fell to the ground. A sad smile came out of the corner of her mouth, and there was a look of despair in her eyes. He likes her, he loves her, he wants her to be his wife Gu Miaoling... You... You At this moment, Gu Miaoling''s heart broke into pieces. Why even hate her today? Locked up here, there is no hope to go out again in this life; What can support oneself is nothing more than a fantasy and an extravagant hope; If you don''t come out, you can still keep the dream in your heart, continue to deceive yourself and others Even if you know it''s false, but... It''s also a dream! A beautiful dream! However, today, when Gu Duxing came to see him, he almost couldn''t help but run out with joy. For fear that he would see his ugly appearance, he still tried his best to dress up and make himself look more pleasing to the eye before he dared to come out. But as soon as I came out today, I got such news as a bolt from the blue. He has a sweetheart! He has a sweetheart! Gu Miaoling smiled miserably. Dream, it''s time to wake up. In a trance, she heard Gu Duxing opposite asking herself. She seemed very nervous and frightened: "sister Miao, do you say... Will she promise?" "Sister Miao, you said... Will she accept me?" Now Gu Duxing is still immersed in the memories of the past. He only hates himself. Why didn''t he find out sister Miao''s feelings for him earlier? Why wait until sister Xiaomiao goes to the prison Dragon Cave for herself? Suffer all kinds of pain? Her body is so delicate, how can she stand it? How can she stand it? I''m so stupid Gu Miaoling bit her lips hard and finally felt her mind returning. She tried her best to support herself so that she wouldn''t fall down. She smiled sadly and said, "she will promise you... My brother is so excellent and capable... And handsome and young... Isn''t it too unreasonable for her not to promise?" "Really?" Gu Duxing raised his head in surprise. "Yes, be brave to tell the girl you like, walk alone; Little sister Miao is very pleased. " Gu Miaoling''s face was pale and shaky. He said, "you will succeed. Sister Miao is here. I sincerely wish you happiness." Just, just; If I go back this time, I will die in this prison Dragon Cave. In this life, I don''t dream anymore. No more dreams Gu Miaoling quietly turned his face, and two lines of pearly tears slipped down. Trying to resist the feeling of crying loudly, she smiled bitterly and said: "when walking alone, girls are very reserved. Even if they like you, they won''t understand it. If you like a person, you must take the initiative to confess... Once you miss it, there will be nothing... People''s life and the best time are just a few years... Don''t regret it, Don''t regret... Fight for it! Go, you will succeed! " Then I felt bitter and desperate: if I hadn''t been so reserved, pressed my mind to the bottom of my heart, or... If I had told him earlier, would the outcome have changed? If I told him now, would he Hey, what else do you want to do... He''s going to get a wife, and I''m in this prison Dragon Cave for forever... My life is over, why bother to make him sad? Let this secret be buried in my own heart "Sister Xiaomiao... Thank you for your promise." Gu Duxing said excitedly, "I... I''m so happy. I... i... I''m going to faint..." "I promise you? What Gu Miaoling was still heartbroken and felt that her heart seemed to be bleeding. Suddenly, when she heard this sentence, her brain couldn''t turn for a moment. "You just promised me!" Gu Duxing threw himself on the railing and shouted, "you have promised me just now!" "What do I promise you?" Gu Miaoling asked. "You promised to be my wife!" Gu Duxing flushed with excitement, jumped up, turned a somersault and shouted, "you just promised to be my wife!" Gu Miaoling was stunned for a moment. Her beautiful eyes stared round. She looked at Gu walking alone and stammered, "you... You are not... You don''t have your favorite girl... You... Ah?!" "That''s right! I have a girl I love! " Gu Duxing said happily, "but my beloved girl is you, little sister Miao... Will there be anyone else? How could there be anyone else? " Gu Duxing looked at Gu Miaoling in wonder and didn''t understand why sister Xiaomiao said so. Can I still like others all my life? What a joke! "You, you... I, I..." Gu Miaoling stared at him. For a long time, she didn''t speak. Suddenly, two lines of hot tears surged out of her eyes. Then she suddenly fell to the ground and burst into tears. The cry was fierce; Spread far away; But Gu Miaoling seemed to ignore it. She didn''t care about her manners at all. She just cried at the top of her voice. Tears rolled down on her own body, clothes and skirts. The cold and heat were excited, and a faint white fog rose She cried, yes. It seems that all kinds of grievances are vented in this burst of crying. It seems that all kinds of despair melted in this cry, but it quickly turned into greater despair and bitterness, which made her sad from her heart She finally got what she dreamed of... This feeling! This sentence, how many times you dream back at midnight, is the biggest spiritual pillar to support yourself and comfort yourself to live! Every time she fantasizes about such a scene, Gu Miaoling will not feel cold or uncomfortable. Her heart is full of love. But now, she strongly hates herself. Why should she get it! I don''t deserve it! No! She was still complaining about self pity just now, but now she has a strong regret. A woman''s heart is such a contradiction. She was unwilling. She threw herself into the arms of others because she had loved someone deeply for several years. If it did happen, Gu Miaoling would be boring. But once she got it, she regretted that she had been sent to the prison Dragon Cave for ever! If Gu Duxing likes himself persistently... Then doesn''t he want to kill him all his life? He''s young! You shouldn''t live alone! "No! No! " Gu Miaoling shook her head crazily while crying and sobbed: "sister Miao, this life is over and can''t get out... Little brother, you still have a bright future. How can you waste it for me? Absolutely not! " ¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 300 "But I don''t like anyone except you!" Gu Duxing said positively and anxiously, "I went out some time ago and went for the next three days... There are many beautiful women, but I can''t even see which one I look at... You don''t know, jimuruo''s enemies have straight eyes, I just can''t see..." In order to express his love, Gu Duxing betrayed his two brothers without blinking... And trampled them under his feet "But... But not!" Gu Miaoling wiped her tears hard. Even though she was in a sad mood, Gu Duxing almost broke her tears into a smile, and said gently: "little brother, you know... Husband and wife are called husband and wife only when they are together; I''m in here now. I can''t get out all my life... Don''t be silly. " She gently stopped Gu Duxing''s words about to export, and said in a low voice: "little brother, little sister Miao, I appreciate your feelings... You know, from today on, I''m no longer afraid of this prison Dragon Cave... But you... You can''t just be so stupid..." "My little brother, I want to find a gentle and lovely girl to accompany you and spend the wind and rain of this life... Never leave, never give up... That''s the husband and wife..." "Go back... Don''t be here. Don''t be silly, good... "Gu Miaoling looked at Gu alone affectionately and stared for a long time. Tears welled up in his eyes, but a gentle and satisfied smile welled up in the corners of his mouth:" with you, sister Miao''s life... Is not in vain... " "No!" Gu Duxing shouted, "isn''t he an imperial master? Little sister Miao! You wait for me, I will be at the emperor level in two years! I Swear! I swear by the soul of my ancestors! I... " "You dare!" Gu Miaoling said sternly, "you dare to say it! I''ll die here right now! " Gu Duxing stopped, looked at Gu Miaoling, suddenly smiled gently and said, "sister Miao, if you die here now... Then we can be husband and wife right away..." The implication of this sentence made Gu Miaoling tremble all over. She rushed frantically to the railing and shouted, "no! I won''t! " Gu walked alone and put his hand out of the railing. He gently but firmly hugged Gu Miaoling''s cold body. Gu Miaoling trembled all over, and suddenly his face burst into a fierce blush "Look, sister Miao, when you entered here, I was just the third grade of Jianzong... But now I am the fifth grade of jianzun! Within half a year, I will definitely rush to the sword king! Do you believe me? " Gu Duxing said in a low voice. "Jian Zun Wupin?" Gu Miaoling stared at Gu Duxing: "really?" "Of course it''s true!" Gu Duxing proudly said, "moreover, there is absolutely no shortcut. I practice every step myself." Then he put his lips close to Gu Miaoling''s ears and whispered, "I met a strange man. He taught me a way to promote quickly... Well, no one else knows about it." In order to reassure Gu Miaoling, Gu Duxing made it up in good faith. "Really?" Gu Miaoling looked at him with bright eyes. "Of course it is! Or I swear! " Gu Duxing raised his hand. "No!" Gu Miaoling hurriedly stopped and said gently, "I believe you." "Yes." Gu walked alone and smiled happily. Although there was a cold and indestructible railing in front of them, they felt incomparably warm and happy at this moment. "By the way, that strange man later became my boss. He gave me a good thing and asked me to give it to you." Gu Duxing wanted to reach into his arms and take something, but he was not willing to let go of Gu Miaoling, so he had to take it out in a very strange posture Then he put a jade box into Gu Miaoling''s hand and quickly hugged her again. "What is this?" Gu Miaoling hung down her pink neck and played with the jade box. "Don''t open it until you go in." Gu alone said, "this is the essence of a fire essence." "Ah?" Gu Miaoling was surprised. The essence of the essence of fire is the wonder of the world. It only needs a large nail, and no matter how cold it is, it will not feel a touch of coolness. This is what Gu Miaoling needs most now. This is the essence of a fire essence that Chu Yang almost had to turn over with his sword face. Precious things like this have little residue. If you are sucked by Jiujie sword, I''m afraid there''s no residue. The national treasury of the whole country of the great Zhao Empire has accumulated for hundreds of years, and there is only such a fist in the palace. Now, it''s all for Gu Duxing! "And this." Gu Duxing took out another jade bottle from his arms. "What is this?" Gu Miaoling was too happy to speak. "Spring of life." Gu Duxing said, "this is also what my boss gave you; You''re drinking now. This is a good thing. I heard that it can increase vitality and vitality after drinking. Even if you are injured in the future, you won''t leave scars... " Gu Duxing talked about the spring of vitality, and his eyebrows danced. Gu Miaoling, as the daughter of Gu''s family leader, can''t she not know the divine thing of vitality spring? But she didn''t say a word. She just looked at Gu alone gently, listened carefully to the man she loved and introduced herself She understood that since Gu Duxing had such a mind, how hard should he work during this period of time? How much suffering should he suffer?! Only more than half a year! From the third and fourth grade of Jianzong to the fifth grade of jianzun! Or most people are surprised at Gu''s progress and praise Gu''s genius! But what Gu Miaoling thought for the first time was: how much inhumane training should he bear if he has been promoted so much in such a short time? Thinking of this, Gu Miaoling couldn''t help feeling heartache. "Fool, you must not be too hard..."... "Gu Mei Ling pinched on the essence of the fire essence," softly said, "I will wait for several years in the inside never mind." "No!" Gu Duxing said firmly, "it''s my fault to let you stay here for an extra hour!" "Well... Should you go?" Gu Miaoling gently let go of him: "it seems that someone has come to urge you." Gu Duxing looked back and saw an elder of the family walking towards this side quickly. His face sank, gritted his teeth and said in a hate voice: "these old people..." "Don''t say that." Gu Miaoling shook her head gently: "we... Are all for our own family! Also... Our home... " "Hey..." Gu walked alone and sighed. "I''m in..." Gu Miaoling said in a low, thin way. His eyes were like water. He looked at him deeply: "take care... Little brother." "You call me little brother!" Gu Duxing is in a hurry. "What do I call you if I don''t call you little brother?" Gu Miaoling bent his eyebrows, snorted and said, "I didn''t promise you." "Ah?" Gu Duxing was in a hurry: "sister Miao, you can''t keep your word..." "I don''t mean what I say..." Gu Miaoling looked at him softly and said softly, "sister Miaoling is here and can''t run... But if you are outside, if you have a favorite girl, don''t wrong yourself for sister Miaoling... Just pursue it; We... Even if I come out, I don''t know which year or January it is... Don''t delay your great youth... " "I don''t want anyone except sister Xiaomiao!" Gu Duxing''s voice trembled and said, "there are many good women in the world. How can there be hundreds of thousands of beautiful women in the nine heaven continent... Do you want them all if you look good?" Gu Miaoling burst out laughing and said, "you fool. Even if you want... People have to be willing? " Then he faced Gu Duxing and slowly stepped back. A pair of wonderful eyes looked softly on Gu Duxing''s face and couldn''t bear to look away. The elder who had come shouted from a distance: "young master, everyone is waiting for you..." Even the guard who had been hiding aside turned his eyes: you old bastard, are you in a hurry for a funeral? Such a moving scene... Did you see me cry? "I see." Gu alone turned his head and replied. When he looked back, Gu Miaoling''s body had entered the prison Dragon Cave. Gu Duxing stared at it for a long time, and suddenly shouted, "little sister Miao! wait for me! I must marry you! " Gu Miaoling in the prisoner''s Dragon Cave gave a cry. She only felt her face hot and her whole body soft. This little enemy! The cold in the cave came again. Gu Miaoling trembled, took out the jade box, opened it all at once, and suddenly a hot air rose up. His whole body felt warm The essence of this essence of fire is closely related to the collection, and it only feels like a hole in the cave, as if it were in front of a cold winter stove. And this kind of soft heating only gently protects himself and his body. In other places, it is still cold. But such treatment is far from what it was just now! Such a temperature, at least one person can stay. Gu Miaoling reached out and touched the fire essence crystal in her arms, with a bright smile on her face... Walking alone, I will wait for you! Even if you don''t want me to wait... You don''t need me to wait, I will still wait Then she sat down quietly. Since entering here, Gu Miaoling feels that every day is like a year, but today, she feels that she has hope and calms down. No matter what I do, there is still a fool Waiting for me outside. I can''t fall Alone, I won''t let you down. Then Gu Miaoling sat down and crossed his knees. I''m trying to walk alone. I''ll try to help him ¡­¡­ Gu Duxing turned around and bowed to the guard and said, "brother! Please, take care of her for me! " His two sword eyebrows suddenly raised and said, "I won''t treat you badly!" The guard was flattered and waved his hand hurriedly: "what did you say... The eldest lady has never been wronged here. You can rest assured. " "Thank you!" Gu walked alone, arched his hands and suddenly shot out, like a sword, straight into the sky! For this love, I rush! Just a few ups and downs, Gu Duxing appeared in front of the team with his awe inspiring sword spirit (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 301 "Everybody! On this expedition, we are facing the Sanxing holy family for the whole three days! " Gu Duxing didn''t talk nonsense and said directly: "we may die or disappear! Or, buried in the mouth of a spirit beast! I just want to say one word about this! " Below, the eyes of more than 2000 people were looking at him. Quietly, without saying a word. Standing under the cold flag, Gu Duxing waved his sword and shouted, "this sentence is... Behind us is our home! Our parents! Our loved ones! Our children! " "So! Let''s go! " Before the words fell, Gu walked alone and flew up. He fell on the first horse. He turned and bowed and hugged his fist on the horse: "take care, adoptive father!" Gu Yunlan waved gently and said deeply, "I have only one request for you: come back alive!" "Yes!" With a roll of flags, Gu walked alone and took the lead! Behind him, the majestic cavalry rolled like a whirlwind, the iron hooves clanked and crushed the ice and snow! Watching the majestic men disappear in front of the door, Gu Yunlan stood still for a long time. "Master..." beside him, the figure flashed and a man appeared. It was the elder who went to call Gu Duxing: "is the master still doubting the young master of Duxing?" "No!" Gu Yunlan said deeply, "I have never doubted him since he came back!" "Oh..." the elder was obviously surprised. "We are Gu, our surname is Gu!" Gu Yunlan said: "as the biological father of Gu Yanyang and Gu Yanyue, I never want them to die, but the whole Gu family, more than most people are looking forward to their early death... Right?" The elder bowed his head and didn''t dare to say anything. "They two... Are really not made of materials!" Gu Yunlan sighed and said, "Gu walks alone!" "Yes." This time, the elder did not deny it. "So... Forget it in order to take care of your family." Gu Yunlan closed his eyes tightly, and two muddy old tears quietly flowed from the corners of his eyes. He said sadly, "I hope Gu family... Will flourish forever." Then he lowered his head. As a generation of family owners, what should be given up has been given up; What should be sacrificed has been sacrificed! However, who can really understand how much bitterness and pain this family owner needs to swallow behind his back after giving up and sacrifice? No one knows. Or someone feels it, but no one says it. None. "Look at the entry of the young master walking alone. It is very possible to break through the sword emperor before he is 30 years old! Moreover, the young master alone and miss Miaoling are in love, and they will get married... The young master alone is not only your adopted son, but also your son-in-law... The son-in-law is like a half son... " The elder beside him said, "the master doesn''t have to worry about anything... In the future, the heirs of the Gu family will be not only your grandson, but also your grandson... But also ensure the inheritance of the Gu family for generations... Master, isn''t that good? Know that nothing in the world is ever perfect... " "Good... That''s good." Gu Yunlan smiled and murmured, "you know, there''s never anything perfect in the world... There''s never anything perfect..." Gu Yunlan turned around and walked towards the manor: "I''ll see Miaoling... This girl has suffered these days..." The figure disappeared. The elder also sighed and followed him. He was infinitely glad that the crisis of the Gu family was finally gone ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On a wasteland, Meng Chaoran peace talks Tan, who has been in China for three days, is also setting out towards the canglan war zone. Meng Chaoran didn''t expect to kill him. He came to the middle three days with Tan away from the whirlpool of right and wrong for the next three days in order to avoid disaster and not add trouble to chuyang. But three days after he came to the middle school, everything was beyond his expectation. First of all, I found my change. The concentration of aura in the middle three days is several times that in the next three days! Stimulated by this aura and promoted by the wonderful forging method taught by Chu Yang, Meng Chaoran unexpectedly found that his cultivation was advancing by leaps and bounds! The set of movements taught by Chu Yang can only be done reluctantly in the next three days; But in the middle three days, after finishing once, it really discharged the impurities accumulated in the body. Since then, it''s out of control! Meng Chaoran cherishes this opportunity very much. On average, he has to do that set of moves three times a day. On the third day, the impurities in the body are eliminated Next, for one thing, the aura in the middle three days was already strong. For another, because the holy fish sucking the spirit was nearby, the aura density in their area was several times higher than that in other areas! Meng Chaoran found that his accomplishments rushed up like a rocket. I broke through a grade in three days! In the next two months, Meng Chaoran directly broke through to the peak of wuzun Jiupin! The distance breaks through to the throne, leaving only one foot at the door. At this time, it seemed that he had adapted to the aura density of the middle three days and slowed down. But the entry of internal skill is still several times that in the next three days As for Tan Tan, it was even more exaggerated, because the holy fish of sucking spirit was around him all the time. This guy was crazy and almost didn''t even eat. In addition to practicing kung fu, I usually practice kung fu The first time he finished a whole set of that action, Tan Tan almost broke his waist, but the next good effect made Tan overjoyed From the six grades of martial arts, you can improve one grade in almost three or four days within two months, almost rush up in the clouds, steadily break through the martial arts division, and then move forward gradually and steadily; After Meng Chaoran''s entry returned to normal, Tan Tan is still advancing by leaps and bounds. As of today, Tan Tan has broken through wuzongyipin! Such a promotion speed, even Meng Chaoran feels like a dream. He tested Tan Tan''s body and found that Tan Tan seemed to have opened a strange constitution, which was completely different from before. This made Meng Chaoran''s Zhang Er monk more confused: Tan Tan''s strange constitution was naturally hidden or changed after three days in the middle school? If you were born, why didn''t you find it? If you change your constitution after three days in middle school... Meng Chaoran feels even more outrageous. I haven''t heard of changing my constitution completely from the next three days to the middle three days. Even the qualification has changed After Tan Tan finally broke through Wuzong, Meng Chaoran finally felt that he could not go on like this. What Tan needs now is not promotion, but fighting! So he immediately decided to take Tan Tan to the canglan war zone and experience all the way. At the beginning of departure, Meng Chaoran didn''t even know that great changes had taken place in canglan theater. On this day, I came to Bingjing mountain. The so-called Bingjing mountain is a big cliff, cutting up and down like a knife. Just under the cliff, it is a great plain. In winter, when the mountain wall here is frozen, it will form a huge mirror. People walking on the road are like walking in a mirror. It is a wonderful scene in the middle three days. Turn around Bingjing mountain and you''ll find the canglan war zone. It can even be said that Bingjing mountain is actually a part of canglan theater. As a result, Meng Chaoran collapsed as soon as he came here. Tan Tan suddenly saw such a big mirror and was shocked. He looked at the mountain wall in shock and shouted, "master, the whole mountain is a mirror..." Meng Chaoran smiled calmly. But then there was an accident. Then Tan looked at himself in the mirror in shock, widened his eyes and opened his mouth. Meng Chaoran felt strange and turned to look. He saw Tan''s eyes in the mirror wide open and shocked on his face; But... Unexpectedly, tan tan with this expression looks very handsome due to the deformation of his face! The two eyebrows are not up and down, but flat. In this way, the bridge of the nose is not so abrupt. A pair of windy ears also seem to converge, but appear to have a jade face and red lips. Meng Chaoran was really surprised. He turned his head and looked at Tan Tan and found that it was so! It''s really like this. Tan Tan turned out to be so beautiful when she showed infinite shock. Then Tan Tan became excited. As soon as he was excited, his shocked expression faded, and he returned to his usual appearance. "Master... Isn''t that so handsome just now?" Tan Tan looked at Meng Chaoran happily. "Well, it''s much more beautiful than before." Meng Chaoran was also very happy at that time. After all, he was his apprentice. Always like that... Also tangled. As a result, Meng Chaoran became depressed. Because Tan Tan directly walked next to the mirror, took a few steps, turned his head, grinned in the mirror, took a few steps, turned his head again, and continued to grin and change his expression. Finally, after more than a dozen experiments, Tan Tan finally found that he looked best when he was shocked. So Meng Chaoran''s torture began. "Wow! Master! " Tan Tan said, "look, there''s a grass here!" Meng Chaoran smiled lightly. "Wow! Master! " Tan Tan''s "shocked" way: "the grass is green!" Meng Chaoran smiles. "Wow! Master! " Tan Tan continued to be shocked: "look how high this day is!" Meng Chaoran smiled. "Wow! Master! " Tan Tan was even more shocked: "you look at the soil on the ground..." Meng Chaoran''s smile was stiff. "Wow! Master! " Tan Tan was shocked and said, "look at me!" Meng Chaoran twitched at the corners of his mouth. "Wow! Master! " Tan Tan kept a shocked look: "am I very handsome?" Meng Chaoran was a little shaky. "Wow! Master! " Tan Tan came over: "am I more handsome?" Meng Chaoran burst into tears and collapsed What kind of concentration is Meng Chaoran? You''re welcome to say that if we only talk about concentration, even if the fifth gentleness is absolutely inferior to Meng Chaoran! The real mountain collapses in front, but the color remains unchanged, the sea flows across without blinking, life and death are still indifferent, lying leisurely among millions of corpses! This kind of concentration is unprecedented! But... Meng Chaoran was finally defeated by his apprentice today! Tan Tan broke the myth that he was determined to be the first... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 302 In the next few days, Tan Tan kept this expression of shock to the limit regardless of walking, eating and speaking. It''s like yelling, "Wow! Master! " It directly led Meng Chaoran to hear this'' Wow! Master ''these three words immediately got a headache and felt like a splitting headache... Finally, Meng Chaoran almost lived like a year. He was about to breathe a sigh of relief when he found that Tan Tan continued to yell like this... Meng Chaoran was miserable. Even Tan Tan''s soul sucking holy fish turned its white belly and floated on the water surface of the fish tank... I really can''t stand the narcissism and shamelessness of this goods... Just after walking out of Bingjing mountain, I heard the voice of battle. How rich Meng Chaoran''s experience is. Immediately you can search "Aoshi jiuzhong Tianjiu peach novel " on Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 303 "You bastard!" The girl was so angry: "I killed this snake just for the snake core in the snake head! Ah ah ah, I''m so angry... " "Snake core?" Tan Tan is at a loss. The snake here is the same as apple jujube. Does it have a core? Meng Chaoran almost got a stomachache on one side. At this time, he finally came up to persuade him. Seeing that an outsider was present, the girl angrily let go of Tan Tan and ran to check the three snakeheads who had become meat sauce Looking through it again, I found nothing. I sat on the ground and wanted to cry without tears: "my snake core..." "What''s your name, girl?" Tan Tan touched his nose and came over. Now he seemed to feel that he had done wrong: "cough, I saved you, girl, is this a hero to save beauty?" "Heroes save beauty?" The girl looked at him with tears, and her brain was not turning. You call this hero saving the United States? You call that stinky beauty? The kind that hasn''t been in place yet! "Yes." Tan was so proud that he forgot to keep a shocked look and said, "my senior brother said that heroes save the United States and beauties promise each other. From then on, Lang Qing and Qie Yi have achieved a good story through the ages..." "Promise each other with..." The girl stammered. Looking at this guy, I really didn''t expect that this bastard not only broke his good deeds, but also smashed the snake core, making himself futile. Finally, he had the cheek to want to make a promise by himself? Where is he so cheeky? "Yes! Promise each other by example! " Tan Tan naturally said, "I am a hero and you are a beauty. I saved you. Shouldn''t you promise me by example? Besides, I''m good at martial arts, you have a big chest, I''m handsome, and your butt is round. It''s a perfect match! " Tan Tan suddenly woke up when he said this, quickly brewing his emotions, and suddenly said, "Wow! Do you think I''m such a handsome man... I don''t deserve you? " Then he raised his eyebrows in shock. "Vomit..." the girl turned her eyes and fainted again. My aunt really met a nemesis this time Finally, under the mediation of Meng Chaoran, the two sides finally calmly sat together face to face, Tan Tan was still a little angry: I have saved the United States, but she didn''t promise me? The girl is also angry: this guy is a psycho. With Meng Chaoran''s superb conversation skills and a silent inquiry with spring breeze and rain, the girl was unconsciously covered with all her information by Meng Chaoran''s kind smile Cough! Meng Chaoran is not easy. In order to obtain the information of the woman who fell in love with his apprentice at first sight, he did not hesitate to use a beautiful man''s plan Xie Danfeng, Xie family; The younger sister of Xie danqiong, the leader of the young family, is a woman cultivated by the Xie family. With genius potential Although she doesn''t look very good, she has it for most women. And definitely several models! The face is a little ordinary, but it also belongs to the middle and upper posture. But this defect can be made up with that proud and hot figure! And even more! Although the two are not getting along well now, Meng Chaoran has 10000% confidence in his apprentice''s Shengong. And there are super invincible cheeky magic skills and narcissistic unique skills Meng Chaoran thinks it''s OK for the apprentice to take care of the chick... Well, the only trouble is the chick''s family... However, don''t worry about this for the time being. Take care of the individual first. As for the others... Let Chu Yang worry about it at that time. Meng Chaoran thought irresponsibly. Everyone went to canglan theater, and Xie Danfeng came out this time. It is said that Xie danqiong scolded her and ran out in anger This is a godsend. So Meng Chaoran deliberately walked far ahead or hung far behind along the way, creating opportunities for the ''little couple'' As a result, I saw that the two people were very popular as soon as they got together. The whole martial arts practice was staged several times a day. Thanks to Tan Tan''s rapid promotion. It was on a par with Xie Danfeng, a genius urged by the family with countless miraculous drugs. At first, he still suffered losses, but after playing several times, he actually began to attack and defend. After another three days, Tan Tan actually had the overall upper hand And Tan Tan has the greatest advantage or advantage. After seeing this, Meng Chaoran found that he had underestimated his disciple: This guy doesn''t have any pity! This made Meng Chaoran the master worried and appreciated. So along the way, I often saw Tan overturn Xie Danfeng, and then ride on him and beat him up. In addition to not hitting the face, there are no taboos in other places! Chest, ass, thigh, hit wherever you catch! Banging on sandbags is usually fun! While Xie Danfeng was talking about Tan, he struggled, yelled and scolded, and was beaten The most amazing thing is: Xie Danfeng will never cry after being beaten! But trying to call back! And never stop until you achieve your goal This character is really great! So this scene can be seen almost everywhere and at any time along the way! Meng Chaoran''s goal of honing Tan Tan with combat was almost half completed before he entered the hinterland of canglan war zone: it was all thanks to Xie Danfeng, although it was full of Xie Danfeng''s grievances, blood and tears When they met the spirit beast, they both rushed up after each other. Because the important task of Xie Danfeng''s line is to obtain the fur and kernel of spirit animals. Tan Tan, on the one hand, is to hone his martial arts skills, and on the other hand, he plans to get rich with this. The kernel they played down was completely different, and each received his own. Well water does not invade river water. Tan Tan will never give it to Xie danqiong on purpose - I beat it. Why should I give it to you? You haven''t promised me! Tan has good reasons. This is quite different from the situation of ordinary men pursuing women. And Xie danqiong will never accept Tan Tan''s gift: This is yours. Why give it to me? You''re not my husband! Both of them are money fans to a certain extent, but they are both very principled. And stick to principles. This made Meng detached look at the corners of his mouth twitch and couldn''t cry or laugh. Later, I don''t know who raised it: bet! Gambling fight! Every time you play, you have to bet. If you lose, hand it in and become the winner. The bet is usually one or several spirit beast cores. Miss Xintan lost for a long time, but miss Xintan wanted to lose for a long time Tan Tan''s purse can''t get in or out! This makes Miss Xie crazy. She also worked harder and harder to fight the spirit beast to obtain the kernel, and then came back to fight tan after getting the bet, and then lost... And then fought... So again and again With these two little madmen, Meng Chaoran really doesn''t know whether he should cry or laugh Forget it, they came out to experience anyway. Let them go So the strange combination of the three quarreled all the way and entered the canglan war zone ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the middle three days are in a mess, the next three days, the city of Zhongzhou is also murderous. Fifth, the gentle cleaning continues, However, the throne of Chu, who contributed to all this, is now boating and fishing on the lotus lake; It''s called a natural and unrestrained life. Lotus Lake is not very big, but it is not small. It has a radius of hundreds of miles. It is indeed a very large lake in inland areas. Now the winter has just passed, although it has begun to thaw, but the grass on the ground only shows a little tender buds. The face is not cold, the willow wind... That''s the time. The lotus lake is still withered. The lotus leaves frozen on the lake in cold winter are floating like rags. In summer, there is no such magnificent beauty as the endless green lotus leaves and the different red lotus flowers. The throne of Chu, dressed in white, is better than snow. Holding a thin fishing rod, he sits on a small boat that is not much bigger than his ass and floats around on the water. Floating around like duckweed. It''s like a white cloud floating on the green water. The silk thread on the fishing rod moves, sometimes it is tightened, whizzing, and sometimes it curls up and floats on the water It turned out that some fish had been hooked. And the fish is not small The strange thing is that the fish has taken the bait, but the throne of Chu doesn''t stop. Just let the fish work hard under the water, pulling the small boat around "What a pleasure!" Holding a fishing rod, the throne of Chu felt the pull under the water and was very relaxed and happy: "is the fun of fishing really in the fish? No, no! Is it the process of fishing? No, no! It''s just the thrill of the moment after the fish took the bait... " "Now, I continue to enjoy this pleasure..." the throne of Chu looked up and sighed: "cool!" "Puff......" someone laughed, but not far from him, there was also a larger boat. On it, a little girl in a brocade jacket was holding a fishing rod and supporting her cheek in one hand. There was some boredom in the girl''s look. At this moment, hearing the fallacy of the throne of Chu coming with the wind, he couldn''t help laughing and shouted, "Hey! Did you catch any fish, nerd? " The throne of Chu''s face sank and said, "the ancients said that men and women don''t give and receive! The ancients said that a daughter''s family should abide by women''s morality and laugh without showing her teeth; The ancients said... A man and a woman can''t talk freely when they meet. The ancients also said... You should call me this childe, not this nerd... " "Ha ha..." the girl grinned, revealed a pair of sharp tiger teeth, rubbed her stomach and said, "Oh, you sour scholar is really... You''re the ancients, I''m dizzy..." "Girl, that''s a bad word!" Chuyang shook his head, with an almost pungent smell of sour scholar, and taught: "Xiaosheng is not a scholar now, so... You can''t call it sour scholar......" he was coding, but was told that chrysanthemum was in an emergency... He was in a hurry! Wow, just rushed up for a few seconds, was it then rushed back? Wipe! Guys, fuck! Follow me... Ask for a monthly ticket! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 304 "Not a scholar?" The girl was more happy: "are you... Raising people?" "No!" "Jinshi?" "No!" "Champion?" "Greater blame!" "What the hell are you?" "Xiaosheng is still a reporter... Ashamed." The throne of Chu was ashamed and seemed deeply ashamed. "Wow, haha..." the little girl laughed and almost fell into the water from the boat. She turned her head and shouted, "Miss, this nerd is killing me." "People are teasing you." The lady inside whispered, the voice is very magnetic, and... Very powerful! Say it''s a man''s voice or a woman''s voice! Neutral. Chuyang has noticed the strange master and servant these days. It seems that the young lady has never appeared. Only the little girl is busy. But chuyang stayed on the lotus lake for a few days, and they actually floated on the lake for a few days. They met almost every day. This makes chuyang very strange. I came here to find Jiujie sword; What are you doing here? Now there is no water plant on the lake. I absolutely don''t believe it to see the scenery. Chuyang came here to understand the softness of water and the most important purpose: the third section of Jiujie sword is in the lotus lake! The dark line buried by Chu Yang in the stunning building is to confuse the fifth gentle, but the most important purpose is to get the third Jiujie sword in the lotus lake! Because the three wonders will be in the lotus lake! Chuyang is stepping on the spot now. He wandered around in order to let the sword tip and blade in the Dantian feel where the third section is. But until now, I haven''t felt it at all for several days. Chu Yang''s memory will never be wrong, but in this case, he can only explain himself that the time is not up! With the sound of talking, the curtain on the boat was raised, and a figure strode out. The boat shook. The servant girl screamed and almost fell into the water. "Young master, can you get on board?" It''s the voice just now. Well, in other words, it''s the ''Miss''. But although the young lady was on the ship, when she went outside, she was also a dragon and a tiger, and a profound confrontation with Yue! Chu Yang could not help crying out in his heart: my darling! The beauty of the young lady is not what she should be, but even if she is a beautiful girl, she should not be a beautiful girl! She is seven feet tall, with leopard eyebrows and eyes, wide shoulders, thick back, tiger back and bear waist, five big and three thick! Just such a stop, there is naturally a group of heroes who dominate the world¡ª¡ª If it''s a man. Chu Yang''s face was calm, but his stomach began to emit sour water. If it''s not that she doesn''t have a beard, if it''s not that she doesn''t have an Adam''s apple, if it''s not that her chest is bulging and her ass is cocking, if it''s not that she''s wearing a skirt Chuyang will definitely think this is a man! And a big man! "Young master, please come and have a chat." The young lady frowned and suddenly appeared without anger. "Well, good." Chuyang promised. As soon as the fishing rod was thrown, the big fish below dragged him to the other side. Chuyang has a hunch: I''m afraid this woman is not a simple person. "You didn''t row... How could the boat move?" The servant girl asked in surprise with her beautiful big eyes staring round. "Dragged by fish." Chuyang winked and smiled. "Brag!" The girl pouted. "Hey, hey." Chu Yang had reached her and handed over the fishing rod: "take it and enjoy it..." The girl pouted and took the fishing rod with distrust. She said, "who believes you... Ah!!" Suddenly, he screamed, leaned over and fell into the water with a plop. Suddenly, he was pulled down by the big fish in the water and splashed. But she immediately floated on the water, wiped the drops on her face and shouted, "Wow! It turned out that it was really pulled by a fish... It''s still such a big fish... Wow, don''t run! " The last few words are for fish. Then the girl climbed into the boat with both hands and feet, and then held a fishing rod to compete with the big fish under the water. Chu Yang raised his eyebrows: the servant girl has martial arts and is not weak! "Please come in, childe. Don''t pay attention to this crazy girl." The burly lady smiled and stretched out her hand. "Thank you." Chuyang smiled and went in. There was a small table in the cabin. On the table, there was a big teapot and a big cup. It''s rough. "May I have your name, miss?" Chu Yang asked. "My surname is Huyan." The young lady took out a big tea cup, poured tea for Chu Yang, sat down opposite, smiled and said, "my name is Huyan Aobo." "It''s Miss Huyan." Chuyang jumped in his heart: he is a member of the family of zhongsan days! Didn''t all the people in the past three days go back? Why is this woman still here? "Young master, what''s your surname?" The woman Huyan Aobo smiled faintly. "My last name is Chu." "It''s the son of Chu." Huyan Aobo smiled gently: "dare you ask childe Chu, who is in the third day of the middle school? Or three days? " Then she stared into Chu Yang''s eyes and said, "Master Chu, don''t say you''re a scholar who isn''t even a scholar, then I''ll look down on you." Chu Yang suddenly found the woman difficult! Her difficulty is not foolishness, but a precipitation full of quiet wisdom! This is a difficult problem full of wisdom! In front of her, it is difficult to tell a lie without being exposed. "I am neither a middle-school student nor a top-school student." Chu Yang smiled lightly. "Well, king of Chu?" Huyan Aobo raised his head and looked at him with bright but sharp eyes. Like a falcon! Such a pair of eyes should really grow on the face of a powerful man. Chu Yang thought. Smiled and said, "why did the girl make such an absurd inference? King of hell of Chu... Isn''t that too funny? " "Ha ha..." Huyan Aobo smiled calmly and said, "maybe you don''t know. You look carefree in a boat alone, but you can control big underwater fish with a silk thread; Is this what ordinary people can do? " "Or you say, there is a fishing line traction, but... The fishing line can only keep the fish from escaping, but it can''t control which direction the fish swims. This is one of them. " "Oh?" Chuyang became interested. "Second, I''ve seen a lot of young masters in the middle three days. The outstanding people I have never seen are different from you. " "Third... I heard some time ago that two princes of Chu came last three days. Later, he was gently verified by the fifth to play the king, but when he mobilized the crowd to catch them, he found that the two had disappeared silently... " Huyan Aobo said with confidence: "in the next three days, if there were a man like you in Da Zhao, I''m afraid you would have been taken under the command of the fifth party. Now the earth is overturned, but the childe is not worried at all. This shows that he is not from Da Zhao. " She smiled: "there are too many young scholars of big Zhao sighing when they see this chaos..." "But this can''t prove that I am the king of hell of Chu... Don''t you think it''s too far fetched, miss?" Chuyang is not in a hurry. "It can''t be proved! But I can say. " The woman suddenly smiled boldly and said, "I believe that even if you are not the king of Chu, you should be one of the two CHILDES of Chu..." "Also, I think you are the king of Chu... Even if you are not... I also think you are!" overbearing! Chu Yang seldom found this temperament in a woman, but the woman in front of her showed her overbearing in her soft words! "Then I really can''t help it." Chuyang smiles bitterly. That''s what the other party said. What can he do? This woman has completely integrated the woman''s willfulness and unruly into a kind of domineering power unique to men Continue to deny, it becomes a joke. Simply come to one that neither admits nor denies. Just vague about the past. Chu Yang''s sensitive sense of the soul told him: this woman has no slightest hostility to herself; On the contrary, I appreciate it very much. And... It is a sharp appreciation that the right person will meet the right person. "Childe Chu, do you know Gao Sheng?" Huyan Aobo smiled calmly and said. "Gao Sheng?" Even if chuyang didn''t know before, he must know after he came to Zhongzhou. The first heir of the Gao family in the middle three days, I don''t know why he came to the next three days, and I don''t know why he helped the fifth gentleness. In a short year or two, he made great contributions to the fifth gentleness with his strength! Gao Sheng! "Yes, Gao Sheng..." Huyan Aobo seemed to be talking about a stranger and said faintly: "I''m Gao Sheng''s fiancee. The reason why Gao Sheng didn''t stay in the middle school for three days and spent the next three days was to escape marriage... " "Runaway... Cough..." Chu Yang choked and nodded: "cough... I understand..." Huyan Aobo looked at him angrily: "what do you understand?" "I understand your mood!" Chuyang said solemnly, "it''s too bad to be escaped from marriage." "Uncomfortable? no I don''t feel bad at all. " Although he knew that Chu Yang was duplicity, Huyan Aobo didn''t expose him: "I already knew that Gao Sheng ran away from marriage. But I was also curious about this man, so I came to see him. " "Oh? Look at him? " Chu Yang questions¡° Yes, just look. " Huyan Aobo smiled proudly and said, "although I don''t look good, I want to see what this runaway man looks like. Can he deserve me! "¡° Oh? " Chu Yang was puzzled¡° Gao Sheng or very proud, he finally succeeded in avoiding me. " Huyan Aobo showed a trace of mockery in his eyes: "but he didn''t know that just a while ago, the bearded bodyguard beside him... Was me. I followed him and looked at him for four months! I didn''t stay until he led his men back to China for three days. "< Ask for a monthly ticket£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter Ah; I''m ashamed. On New Year''s day, the silent alliance leader married; But the plot was so blocked that my head almost exploded and I forgot... I''m sorry. > thank you£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 311 "The disputes on the mainland have reached the point where they can perish together if they are not stopped. Therefore, the nine strong men, regardless of their enemies and friends, gather together to discuss a solution. Finally, a resolution was reached: divide the continent into nine parts, including barren places and rich places... The barren and rich here refer to... The vitality of heaven and earth! " "And mutually agreed that their respective races can only be within their respective regions. Once they cross the border, they are bound to be jointly attacked by other major races." "The method of dividing which race lives in that continent comes from the hands of the nine strong: the nine strong fight, the first, their own race, can live in the best place! And so on until the end. " "At that time, the nine races were divided into the Japanese, the moon and the stars; This is what we often call the three star holy family. Sanxing holy family does not belong to human beings, nor does it belong to orcs. It is a strange race; They have one thing in common, that is, they can turn into human form at the time of condensing stars, but their strength is as powerful! " "And the orcs; The orcs have the largest ethnic group; Moreover, when the cultivation reaches a certain level, it can also turn into human form, which is no different from people. Birds, dragons, elves, humans, demons, spirits. Each ethnic group has unique skills that cannot be copied by each ethnic group. " "These are the nine races!" Childe Wei''s eyes showed a strange look of distance. Chu Yang looked at it, but he couldn''t understand what it meant... In short, it was very strange. "Then, since it is the nine races, why are the other races missing now?" Chu Yang asked, "what happened to the battle of the nine strong?" "Hehe; After six months of fighting, the nine strong men finally ranked strong and weak; It is also the first master ranking war in the mainland! " Mr. Wei shook his head, smiled and said, "the final result is... The human race ranks first, so it occupies the best region. Next, it is the spirit family, the demon family, the elf, the dragon family, the bird family, the star family, the sun family and the moon family." "So the continent was separated, and at that time the whole continent was connected by water; By water, every race is separated by an ocean... Non aggression, after many years... " "But how can all ethnic groups be without ambition? Who doesn''t want to occupy the best... Many years after the disappearance of the nine giants, the most powerful Terran at that time finally declined, and the disputes on the mainland finally arose again. The Sanxing holy family took the lead in leaving their place of residence and prepared to seize the best resources. " "When the Sanxing saints moved, other races responded one after another, so the mainland was in chaos again. But this time, there was no restriction from the nine strong... But at this time, there was a man and a sword! " "Jiujie sword!" Young master Wei''s heavy way. Chu Yang was stunned. holy crap How did it involve Jiujie sword? "Jiujie sword?" Chuyang''s mouth was crooked and his eyes were crooked. "What does this have to do with Jiujie sword?" "Because the final settlement of the matter was sponsored by Jiujie sword!" Childe Wei looked like laughing and seemed to sigh helplessly: "that man... Is a super bastard! It''s a better way to calm things down! " Chuyang asked in a daze, "how many years ago?" "This... Is really hard to calculate." Young master Wei shook his head. "At that time, after the Jiujie sword master suddenly appeared, he first found several strong men of the Sanxing holy family and beat them up without saying a word. Then the strong men of all major races suffered a blow without exception. The most serious thing was a Supreme Master of the Terran. He realized that the Terran was the loser who was robbed; He was chased by the nine robber sword master and slapped all over jiuchongtian. It is said that the slap shocked the world and broke a mountain with a slap! " Childe Wei''s eyes are full of longing. "A slap in the face breaks a mountain?" Chu Yang''s eyes almost stared out; What does this slap have to do with Dashan? "A slap in the face, and then he took the Supreme Master to a mountain, and then the mountain disappeared." Young master Wei raised his eyebrows: "it''s so simple!" Chuyang nearly fainted. And slapping like that? But then again: how hard the supreme body is "Then the nine sword robbers forcibly summoned the strong ones. It is said that the situation was very shocking at that time; We were still unconvinced by each other. Then, the master of Jiujie sword said, in this case, it''s better to live in their own space. So he folded the whole continent... " "Folded the continent...?" Chuyang was completely dull: "fold?!" This fucking jiuchongtian continent is not a piece of paper. How to fold it? "Yes, fold; Then everyone found out; The continent has become smaller. Moreover, it has become a nine story pagoda like a nine story pagoda; At that time, it was said that the master of Jiujie sword was very satisfied and said, "from now on, this continent will be called jiuchongtian!" Chuyang repeatedly smacks his tongue. That''s how the name of jiuchongtian continent came from "Then each race moved into their own space at the request of the nine robbers. No one said he didn''t want to... "Said Mr. Wei. Chu Yang shook his head again and again, facing such a person... Unwilling? Who dares to say no? "But the nine robber sword master''s work is not perfect! Moreover, it triggered a great disaster. " Young master Wei sighed and said, "it''s even solved originally; But the nine spaces he hurriedly created were very unstable; After that, it suddenly collapsed... " "Collapsed..." the sweat on Chu Yang''s forehead finally flowed down. The space collapsed "At that time, the top was the Terran; Then the three star saints, then the major races... So down. " Young master Wei smiled bitterly with an unspeakable look: "the upper layer completely collapsed, and the lower layer then collapsed... So, the dragon, elf, demon, spirit and so on... That''s all." "Crushed to death?" Chu Yang was frightened. "What do you say?" Young master Wei gave him a white look: "the whole continent was smashed down... Who suffered? Even if it is supreme, it is... I can''t say! " Chuyang''s hands and feet are cold. "Jiujie sword master feels very shameless..." childe Wei''s words completely short circuited Chu Yang''s brain: This Ya destroyed the five races at once. Unexpectedly, he just felt: very shameless? Hearing this sentence, I really feel a little cramped. "So he renovated and merged the bottom two floors into one continent. Then merge the middle two layers into one... As for the top five layers, completely merge! In this way, the Ninth Heaven becomes the triple heaven; Then, in order to commemorate the five races that disappeared in that disaster... The name of the mainland is still called jiuchongtian! " "I see." Chuyang has finally understood the origin of the mainland. But I was also shocked to think that someone could fold the mainland casually? And... Are you not satisfied with folding, then unfolding and folding again? This... I''m going to faint when I think about it! "However, there are still hidden dangers; That''s when space collapses. " Young master Wei said, "so the nine sword robber left his sword on the mainland. There are so many heavenly eyes. He divided his sword into nine sections and stuffed them into the heavenly eyes. I don''t know what method he used. The mainland has been stable since then, and there has been no collapse again..." "Then the nine sword robber disappeared... No one has seen him since then!" Young master Wei said deeply, "when this strange man left, he once said something: these nine swords come out every ten thousand years; Locking in the mainland''s air transport and causal cycle is the supporting force of the nine heaven continent... " Chu Yang stared and nodded dully. i see! This is the origin of Jiujie sword! "Since then, this strange sword has been called ''Jiujie sword''! Everyone is wondering why this strange man calls this sword Jiujie sword? Is... This continent still going to experience nine catastrophes? But after thinking about it, I couldn''t understand it, so I had to give it up. " "After the first ten thousand years, someone really got the Jiujie sword, but that time, the whole pattern of jiuchongtian was completely changed... A big war, the last bird race... Was completely killed..." "After another period of time, the Sanxing holy family finally had a great conflict with mankind... But it was a Terran master who got the Jiujie sword that time... Therefore, the Sanxing holy family was sealed by the whole child when the strength of the Jiujie sword master reached the peak!" "Seal..." "Yes, seal. Only when Jiujie sword comes out, can there be a chance to unseal... " "Cough..." Chu Yang felt that he was just listening and was about to collapse. Now the heart is just a strong doubt: is it really so? Is there really such an incredible thing? Is it what the nine robbery sword constantly absorbs the essence of these things is to gain the support of the mainland? If so... It''s too... Too... What''s that? The appearance of each section of Jiujie sword will cause heaven and earth visions, surging and shaking. Is it a reaction after the support point is lost because it is taken out from the eye of heaven? "Tens of thousands of years later, Jiujie sword appears every 10000 years, and once, there is really a great disaster. Each time, it has to change the pattern of the whole Jiuchong sky... 90000 years have passed..." Young master Wei took up his tea cup, drank water, and said this sentence: "now Jiujie sword is born again... Not the time of Jiujie sword master, this is the ninth time that Jiujie sword appeared!" Ninth time! "According to the records... The movement of Jiujie sword this time is quite different from the previous times; It seems that this time, it will be more serious! And... Since there was Jiujie sword, there has been a legend in jiuchongtian continent: Jiujie Jiuxian, earth crack and overturn... That is to say, the whole jiuchongtian continent will be destroyed... I don''t know when this nonsense spread... " Chuyang finally moved his eyes and said, "it sounds like a dream..." (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 315 Chuyang slipped down from the wall like a big cake, lay on the ground and said fiercely, "it''s only you... You''re so successful! No one can scold my master in front of me without paying the price, and so can you! " He spit out a bloody spit and said, "even if you mean well, it''s the same!" Childe Wei was speechless, and Fang said for a long time: "shit, you''re not a dragon... You have an inverse scale!" Chu Yang snorted: "young master Wei, if you don''t apologize... These words you said today are enough for me to entangle with you all my life!" Young master Wei shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ve done everything in my life. I''m shameless, obscene and dirty. I won''t do it without you. There''s only one thing I haven''t done... That''s an apology! " "Good! Good, you wait! " Chu Yang sat up cross legged and practiced Kung Fu to heal his wounds. In this empty space, Jianling also actively transmits the blocked medicine into his meridians Just now, young master Wei, it''s really not light. Chuyang''s five internal organs have almost shifted. The injury is extremely serious But this is a great good thing for Jianling! After Jiujie sword was swallowed, Chu Yang''s body left too much medicine to be dissipated; If it goes on for a long time, it will have a great impact on Chu Yang''s skill. During this time, he has been trying to suppress it! I''ve been looking forward to such an opportunity to release these drugs Tie Yun and Da Zhao, the decades old treasures of the imperial palaces of two superpowers... You can know how powerful the medicine is when you think about it with your knees. Chu Yang has always been cautious in doing things, and there is hardly such an injured moment; At this moment, it''s easy to meet young master Wei, who has high skills and has no hostility and killing intention to Chu Yang. How can Jianling not try his best to encourage him? Young master Wei also sat down. It takes only 10% of his strength. It''s too hard for him to face such a pervert as chuyang! They were separated by more than ten feet, each racing against the clock to heal their wounds. Half an hour later, in the stunned eyes of young master Wei, he estimated that it would take at least half a day to recover. Half of chuyang stood up alive! But when I reached out, there was an inexplicable sword in my hand, and the cold light flickered! Then with a roar, he jumped into the air and rolled in the air. In an instant, a round column of light was formed in mid air. With a loud roar, "do you apologize?" "Come and convince me! Otherwise, don''t talk! " Young master Wei turned his toes and jumped up from the ground. Before Chu Yang''s sword became powerful, he rushed up first! The light column is more bright and colorful, like a rainbow shooting at the sun and flying into the sky! Once up and down, the two figures collided like the sun and the moon, suddenly! With a bang, each of them stepped back! "It''s inconvenient here. Dare you come out of town with me?" Young master Wei touched his ass angrily. As soon as the sword touched him, he immediately flew back, but he was shaken by the other party. When he was about to turn around, he was stabbed with 70 or 80 swords on his ass! If I hadn''t been successful in cultivation, this ass would have become a fishing net today. And... The most important central place will be completely destroyed! Young master Wei is angry! So directly challenge. "Afraid you won''t?" Chu Yang snorted coldly. This move had the upper hand. He was very happy in his heart. One after the other, they left the city like meteors. While flying to, someone suddenly shouted, "who is it? Stop and be tested! " But a thin man in black blocked in front. He was thin and thin. He was one of the four thrones of the Golden Horse Knight hall! He received a report, saying that there was a suspected senior warrior battle here! Yin Wutian was delighted to see the hunter and thought he would just come and catch it back to supplement the loss of the Golden Horse Knight Hall So they came with two people in high spirits. No wonder the Yin throne is careless. It''s really... Even if Wu Zun fights, can he surpass the throne? Isn''t this nonsense? So the Yin throne came happily. "Inspected?" Young master Wei was stunned. He walked ahead and was just stopped by the overcast sky. Yin Wutian looked at this guy and couldn''t help laughing with satisfaction: it seems that the boy is not old. Moreover, his clothes are stabbed like a net bag with a sword. He''s just a rookie Fourth master Yin is the best at dealing with such a. "Of course you have to be tested! Don''t you make a fuss? " Yin wudian said proudly, "look at your crooked eyebrows and eyes, you''re not a good man! Come down quickly and be bound. Fourth master, I''ll spare you a way to live! " "Fourth master?!" Young master Wei immediately burst his lungs. For chuyang, I owe him a favor, and I''m a vegetarian; I''ll be fine if I try to bear it. Besides, I''m determined to do him a favor... I don''t care. But I didn''t expect that my help actually helped out a big trouble, and I said that it was hard to change. I was very depressed, and a fourth master jumped out in front of me! "Yes! It''s me! " Yin Wutian held out his chest and said in a dignified way, "if you don''t go down, when will you stay?" "I''ll go down to your grandparents!" Young master Wei scolded loudly and slapped him in the face. Yin Wutian was very angry, but before he got angry, he slapped him in front of him and hurriedly blocked him, but he didn''t stop it. With a slap, he got a solid slap on his right face. This slap is very heavy! In an instant, Yin wudian was beaten. There was a burst of chaos in his head. He fell down. Before falling down, he was still wondering: how can I rely on a martial master to move so fast? Wu Zun slapped the throne? I lost my life Thinking about it, I only felt heavy, but the guy actually stood on his belly and stepped on himself to fall down. Yin Wutian was furious and stretched out his hand to grasp each other''s ankles; As soon as the other party raised his foot, he stepped on his hand again somehow. Just about to get up, his back blew and fell to the ground, smashing a big pit on the ground. Then his body lightened, he was grabbed by the other party, slapped on the face, and a vicious voice asked, "are you my fourth master?" Yin Wutian was furious and said, "fourth master, I......" "Pa!" Before he finished speaking, he took another palm on his face. It was still the voice. There was no change in the flat tone and fluctuation: "are you my fourth master?" "I am you..." Yin Wutian just felt like he was going to explode. I''m so angry, I''m so angry! I was so careless that I fell into the hands of a small role and was humiliated? "Pa!" Another slap in the face, and the voice still asked, "are you my fourth master?" The slap was a little heavy, and there was a roar in the head. This is a vague awakening: I won''t be so unlucky to be kicked to the iron plate, will I? He thought he didn''t speak, but the other party was impatient. He opened his bow left and right, slapped his face for more than a dozen times in a row, hit him and asked, "are you my fourth master?" He didn''t have the ability to control Yin and sky, and let the other party resist the block, but he just slapped the other party in the face. One slap, one slap, one slap. Yin Wutian only felt that his body was like pressing a mountain, and the other party stepped on his chest, but he couldn''t move his lower body at all. With only one hand, you can''t resist each other''s slaps. The other party was also strange. It seemed that he had no other means except slapping his face. He just slapped and asked, "are you my fourth master?" Yin Wutian just felt that he was going to die of anger. Shame! Humiliation! In particular, there are two of his men lying on the side. When they are beaten by each other, they kneel on the ground and can''t move. They look up at themselves being beaten I''m a king. Why have I ever been so humiliated? Yin has no sky, and Jain wants to crack! He vomited a mouthful of blood with a roar of anger. Under the attack of anger, he fainted! But... At the next moment, young master Wei patted Yin Wutian, and a vitality came into his body. He pinched his chin and stuffed a pill into it... In a moment, Yin Wutian woke up and felt very comfortable Did someone save himself? When he opened his eyes, he saw the young man''s still cold face above him, with a strange smile on his mouth. When he woke up, he suddenly slapped his head and face, and asked flatly, "are you my fourth master?" The Yin has no sky, and you are dead and alive! It turned out that this guy woke himself up for fear that his death would delay his questioning... How can there be such a person in this world? "Who the hell are you?" No matter how stupid Yin Wutian is, he knows that the other party can''t deal with himself at the moment. Besides, he''s not stupid. The one who answered him was still a hard slap in the face and a gentle but cold question: "are you my fourth master?" Obviously, the other party doesn''t know which tendon is wrong, so he has to force himself to swallow his sentence! I don''t know where this sentence offended him Yin wudian bit his teeth and looked at each other mercilessly without saying a word. His eyes were like a volcano. "Pa! Pop! PA! " The other party changed his strategy. After three consecutive slaps, he asked again, "are you my fourth master?" "You kill me!" Yin Wutian screamed bitterly and angrily. His answer was a stormy slap in the face. Yes, slap. There is no punishment except slap. But Yin Wutian gradually felt bad. The other party''s slap became lighter and lighter, but it slowly penetrated into the meridians. Moreover, their meridians are slowly cracking and breaking with each other''s slap in the face "What are you going to do?" Yin Wutian struggled to roar; He could no longer feel his mouth and his whole head seemed numb. Childe Wei stared at him coldly with some interesting eyes and said, "I know you are the Yin and the sky of the Golden Horse Knight hall, £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 316 From beginning to end, Chu Yang looked at it with negative hands. Chu Yang feels that he needs to know more about childe Wei''s mentality than others. If it were normal, I''m afraid young master Wei wouldn''t be so angry, but today, he was really angry by himself! And it is on the verge of breaking out, but it has not yet broken out. Yin Wutian was lucky to touch childe Wei''s eyebrow at this time. You can imagine that even if you don''t die, you have to peel off a layer of skin, which is for sure. Even Chu Yang felt that with Childe Wei''s evil character, even if it was overcast, he finally became soft and said, ''I''m not your fourth master'', I''m afraid childe Wei would slap him in the back hand: "why not?!" In a word, if you don''t play with Yin Wutian today, I''m afraid you will never stop! Just then, a voice sounded: "wait a minute... Show mercy! Show mercy... "But Jing Menghun, the first king of the Golden Horse Knight hall, rushed over. With a whoosh, Jingmeng''s soul fell here. Just about to take two steps forward, young master Wei''s eyes were horizontal, and the cold corner of his eyes had locked him. Jingmeng soul only felt that the sky in front of him suddenly collapsed, and a breath of destruction enveloped him. Unexpectedly, he stopped suddenly and dared not move forward any more! I was shocked: How did the fourth brother provoke such a terrible person? The man in front of me, even myself, is far from enough! That''s what to do. "This childe......" Jing Menghun smiled: "this... This may be a misunderstanding." "Pa!" In front of Jingmeng''s soul, young master Wei stepped on Yin Wutian''s chest and stood still. He slapped Yin Wutian''s tattered face and asked faintly, "are you my fourth master?" Jingmeng soul twitched in the corners of his eyes, but he didn''t dare to move at all. With the strength of the man in front of him, if you do it yourself, I''m afraid there will be another lying man on the ground. It''s useless! "Young master, do you dare to ask if you are..." Jingmeng soul arched his hand and asked respectfully. Young master Wei turned his head and looked at Jingmeng soul with a smile. He tilted his head for a while, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, revealing a smile: "are you Jingmeng soul?" "Yes. Dare you ask me... " "Well, you can call me... ''young master Wei''." Young master Wei said with a faint smile, "is this your brother? Your brother said he was my fourth master and you were his boss. So, are you... My uncle? " "Young master Wei!" Jingmeng''s soul suddenly burst into white sweat. In an instant, the nerves all over the body were a spirit! As a king of nine grades, he also traveled between the next three days and the middle three days; Young master Wei, the devil level figure recognized by the triad in the middle three days, how can he know? For a moment, there was a trend of not knowing what to do. I just feel that both legs are a little soft In particular, I heard childe Wei say, "are you my uncle?" Jingmeng soul really has an impulse to kill Yin Wutian on the spot. My dear old fourth brother, even if you call yourself the fourth master to the fifth Xiangye... It''s better than the current situation! It''s good for you now. I have become the ''uncle'' of young master Wei, but... Can I afford this uncle?! "No, no, no! Wei Zuo! Wei Zuo, you misunderstood... "Jing Menghun didn''t dare to neglect and hurriedly cleared away:" even if I have great courage, I don''t dare to be so arrogant... " Say, fierce toward the Yin of the underground without Angel wink. Without Jing Menghun''s eyes, Yin Wutian was silly when he heard the three words "young master Wei". My mother, how did I provoke this evil star? This guy is notoriously unreasonable "So you''re not my uncle?" Young master Wei tilted his head thoughtfully. "No, no, no... I don''t dare to...". "Pa!" Yin wudian got another slap in the face: "so, are you my fourth master?" Yin Wutian immediately cried. "Wei Zuo... Yes... It''s a small man who has eyes and doesn''t know the mountains. He offended Wei Zuo. I''m damned,... The small man let Wei Zuo handle it. He wants to die and live. He will never dare to frown." The overcast sky suddenly learned to be good. Know that as long as one can''t deal with it well, this life is gone. Even now, it''s 90% of the ten stops "Pa!" Young master Wei slapped again: "what I asked you is whether you are my fourth master! I didn''t ask you anything else! " Tears ran down the cloudy sky: "no! no Absolutely not! " "Pa!" Young master Wei said angrily, "why the fuck aren''t you my fourth master?!" Yin Wutian was stunned. He stared pitifully and fainted. Why not your fourth master? Chuyang on one side couldn''t help laughing when he heard this sentence. I feel so prescient As soon as he smiled, Jingmeng soul immediately noticed him. He didn''t dare to neglect him. He hurried up and gave a fist salute: "dare you ask if this childe is..." "It''s none of my business. You don''t have to pay attention to me." Chu Yang is now in Yi Rong. Naturally, he is not afraid to be seen through. He said lightly: "but I just had a fight with young master Wei. He suffered a little loss. When he is angry, he meets a fourth master. Cough. When his anger is gone, he will be fine. Don''t worry." He didn''t say it was OK. At this point, jingmenghun immediately felt that he was short. This guy fought with young master Wei and let him suffer... A small loss? My darling! How dare you be fiercer than young master Wei?! The young master Wei on the other side couldn''t help rolling his eyes: I''m really convinced. I dare to feel that there are more thick skinned people in the world than me... It''s amazing. I only used 10% of my strength. It''s very kind of you to say For a moment, I felt a sudden blockage in my heart. I couldn''t help but slap my face heavily. I scolded angrily: "this lost star, everything is bad when I meet him... What... You haven''t answered... Why aren''t you my fourth master?!" Jingmeng''s soul trembled. Seeing that the sky was overcast, he could not support it. As soon as his eyes turned, he quickly took out a red cloth package from his arms and stuffed it into the arms of the king of hell of Chu: "this... Young master, please say a few words... My brother can''t support it... Thank you very much. If you can get out today, I dare not forget your great kindness in this life... " Jingmeng soul knew that he had no face in front of the devil. In a hurry, he had to curve to save the country. Just then, the voice of Prince Wei''s fine if gnats sounded in chuyang''s ear: "do you still expect me to remove an opponent for you? I tell you, there''s no way. I can''t kill the throne of the Golden Horse Knight''s Hall... You can take advantage of the wind. " Don''t kill? Chu Yang was stunned. Why don''t you kill him so much? Shit, I want to save some energy in the future His eyes turned and he said, "this..." Jingmeng soul saw that there was a door, hurriedly stuffed the red cloth package without saying a word and bowed: "please, please... Please be sure to accept it. It''s not a respect... It''s really terrified..." "Hey..." Chu Yang sighed helplessly. He was so sincere that he would be sorry if he didn''t accept it... Wouldn''t he? So he opened the red cloth. When he saw it, a stream of purple light came out. The purple light was rich and bright. Even childe Wei looked back. It''s a rare Amethyst Heart! It''s the size of a baby''s fist. The strong vitality contained in it led Jiujie sword to somersault in the Dantian of chuyang Although this Amethyst Heart is not comparable to Amethyst chalcedony, it is also a rare treasure that is only a little inferior! Such a big piece is priceless for practitioners "Well..." Chu Yang weighed the Amethyst Heart, smacked his mouth, took a breath, and hissed, "it''s hard to do. You know, that bastard is notoriously hard to talk about... " Jingmeng soul knows elegance by listening to string songs. This guy''s heart is quite black. Is a Amethyst Heart not satisfied? He hurriedly took out another token in his arms and said eagerly, "young master, I''m in a hurry... This is my identity mark; With this mark in hand, although you are not afraid of trouble, you are more or less useful in Da Zhao. Please take it. " "Identity token?" Chu Yang''s eyes brightened. This is baby WOW! Now I''m in Da Zhao. If I have this thing... It''s really much more meaningful than the Amethyst Heart "Hey, since you are so sincere... I have to accept it." Chu Yang frowned, reluctantly put the identity token and Amethyst Heart into his arms, and sighed reluctantly. "Thank you." Jingmeng''s soul is happy. Chu Yang nodded, smiled and said with grace, "it doesn''t hurt! I don''t like taking advantage of others... You''ll soon know that you won''t pay in vain today. " "That''s, that''s." Jingmeng soul nodded and opened his mouth. I thought: I don''t like taking advantage of others? I wonder what kind of reward this expert will give me in the future? Thinking of this, I almost laughed happily. Today, it''s a blessing in disguise Jingmenghun has never thought that the reward given to him by the other party on this identity token is really "unforgettable" and "dare not forget for life" The first meeting between the head of the Golden Horse Knight hall and the king of Chu, the boss of Butian Pavilion, was so dramatic: the throne of the Golden Horse Knight hall was shameless and wanted to give the king of Chu a Amethyst Heart and an identity card; Moreover, on the surface, the king of hell of Chu was unwilling to accept it. It seems that he gave the other party great face "Er... Well, Lao Wei, you beat and scolded..." chuyang said in an old-fashioned way: "now it''s time to let people walk? After all... It''s also unintentional... " Young master Wei opened his mouth and said that I have been wandering the Jianghu for many years. I have seen shameless things like desert sand, but there is really no face that can match this goods! ... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 324 After the throne of Chu left the city, he immediately changed his appearance and went towards the fleet at Junlu. The musician identity that had been planned for a long time was finally ready to be used Zhao''s trip is finally coming to an end The lotus lake is in sight. Chuyang''s body is like electricity. He rushes through the willow forest on the bank. Suddenly a chuckle came, and a crisp voice said, "you''re back, young master of the big fish boat?" Chu Yang was stunned and turned to look. Under the willow tree he leaned against when he left, there was a young girl in white, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes. At first glance, she is a lovely little girl of the spirit. "Well? This girl, we don''t seem to have met. What can I do for you? " Chu Yang stopped and walked four feet away from the girl. "Hum, if you don''t go when I invite you, I have to come to you." The girl in white wrinkled her nose and said, "besides... I''m a flute player. You don''t know." "Well, flute Jue. I''ve heard so much about you! " Chu Yang nodded calmly and said, "I can''t imagine that the famous flute is such a little girl who wants to spank when people see it." "You dare!" The girl was so angry that she even raised her white little fist to demonstrate. "What''s up, say it." Chuyang is in a hurry; And a little impatient. As a famous flute Jue, even if she is really a little girl, she will never be so innocent. The little girl looks lovely, but she is a little artificial. Or such acting skills can be used to deal with the vast majority of people, including Jianghu people, in the next three days; But in Chu Yang, who has powerful divine knowledge and super agile inspiration, this trick is still a little childish. "Hee hee..." the girl smiled, looked at him askew and said, "in fact, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask... Who are you from?" "The people on either side are not." Chuyang said faintly. "Oh? Then why did you disturb Xiao Jue''s appearance? " The girl tilted her head and looked at him with flashing eyes. Seems very curious. "Can you manage it?" Chu Yang said impolitely, "if you use these childish tricks against me, I won''t say a word." This girl knows some flattering skills? The girl was stunned, her eyes fixed on him, and the innocence and childishness between her expressions slowly disappeared bit by bit; The eyes also become calm and sharp bit by bit. The face is still that face, the person is still that person, there is no change; But the feeling is very different! It''s like a sheep suddenly stripped off its skin and turned into a lonely Wolf. "How did you see through the first time you saw me?" Asked the girl. Chuyang glanced and said, "among today''s girls, the real ones in their twenties are still so simple and lovely... They have disappeared. Otherwise, it''s a lunatic who is very abnormal in the spiritual world. Di Jue, are you a lunatic? " The girl was stunned. "Say your true purpose!" Chu Yang is a little impatient. If she hadn''t just come back and met her head-on, she wouldn''t even pay attention to her. "Of course, but I want to make sure if you are a person with excellent piano." The girl''s look became serious. The embarrassment that had just been exposed disappeared in the blink of an eye: "Fifty six people have come to Qin Jue this time. I have information about everyone." She looked at Chu Yang: "there is no you. And you came ten days before Qin Jue came here. So I thought, although you disturbed Xiao Jue''s appearance, you are not necessarily Qin Jue''s person, are you? " "You''re smart. I''m not the best person!" Chuyang simply said. "That''s good." The girl flute Jue looked cold and said, "besides, your Kung Fu is very high. In particular, I sent someone to catch the fish. The hooks and traces in the fish''s mouth clearly have only one possibility: catch the fish underwater and insert the hook. " "But the scales of the fish were not hurt at all. This proves that your lightness and agility should be above ordinary people. No one on my ship can match you for such dexterity and agility. " The girl smiled cunningly and said. "What do you want to say? Have a good time. " "It''s very simple... I''ll give you 100000 liang of silver in exchange for doing something for me." The girl smiled, took a step lightly, showed her perfect figure in front of Chu Yang, and whispered, "can you?" "No!" Chuyang simply refused: "I''m not interested." "There''s a lot of 100000 liang of silver... How about adding a sword?" The girl said indomitably, "that''s the ninth divine sword in the mainland, the divine sword handed down more than a thousand years ago, Qiushui!" "Spring water is not interested, let alone autumn water." Where does Chu Yang care about a sword now? Take an iron essence and cut it casually with Jiujie sword. It''s much sharper than those so-called famous swords "If..." the girl lightly turned a copyright in front of him, looked at him with the Mid Autumn Festival water, gently bit her lips and asked with great shame: "... What if... What about me?" Chuyang finally became vigilant. She looked at her carefully and said, "what does the girl want to do at such a high price?" "Do you agree?" Asked the girl. "Yes!" Chuyang was resolute: "how can a beautiful woman not be moved when she is in front?" "A gentleman?" The girl stretched out a jade palm. "A whip of a fast horse!" Chuyang said with awe inspiring dignity: "as a Jianghu person, promise is the most important! You should know that! " "Good!" "Pa!" The palms of the two men hit together. The girl smiled at ease. The Jianghu people finally believed that the treacherous person was the most despised. Naturally, she didn''t doubt him. She leaned close to Chu Yang''s ear and said low: "I need you... To steal a piano for me at such a high price. How''s it going? " "Steal a piano?" Chu Yang frowned and suddenly remembered. In previous lives, in order to be the best in the world at this three unique event, Junlu Lu zhenruo''s life Guqin was suddenly lost and defeated. Afterwards, the two families of dijue and xiaojue were razed to the ground by the people of dark bamboo! There are no chickens and dogs in the whole family This little girl looks like the culprit in front of her. What''s more unexpected is... After my rebirth, this sneaky activity will fall on me! "Qin Jue''s Qin?" Chu Yang asked with certainty. "Qin Jue''s Qin!" The girl nodded. "Why? Do you just have no confidence? " Chu Yang asked, feeling a little strange. Which of the three will have eyes higher than the top? Why did this guy suddenly make such a stupid move? "I''ve heard Qin Jue''s piano before. In the iron cloud. " The girl snorted and said, "I''m... Not as good as her!! But although I''m not as good as her, I''m better than Xiao! " "Then you steal someone else''s piano? In that case, even if you win, what''s the point? " Chuyang sun road. "Why are you asking so many questions? You have promised anyway. " Flute Jue smiled and said proudly, "I only want the first name in the world. I don''t think about anything else." "I''m just surprised that this kind of thing should be very secret; Why are you looking for an outsider like me? " Chu Yang wondered. That''s what''s really strange about him: isn''t she afraid to leak? "Because the people from my side... Qin Jue also has information! And... The more we defend our families, the more we defend them. But you are different. You destroyed the appearance of Xiao Jue, which is the most favorable for Qin Jue! So as long as you show up, Qin Jue''s people will automatically look for you and be very close to you. In this way, you look like an outsider, but you have a much greater chance than anyone! " The girl pulled her finger and hummed a sneer: "Qin Jue has always been conceited, but when she can take advantage of it, the little bitch is also very happy." "Your real purpose is just for such a false name?" Chu Yang tilted his eyes. I see. I fucking caught a fish and pulled a boat. Can it lead to such a thing? "The best in the world!" The girl hated the tunnel: "even if it''s a false name, I want it!" "The best in the world? You deserve it! " Chu Yang spit and despised. If it weren''t for Jun Lu Lu''s insistence on winning, Chu Yang would be able to strangle the girl who didn''t know how to live or die. "You scold me?" The girl stared, some inexplicable light and fire: "well said, you scold me?" "Scold you? Not only scold you, but also beat you. Fuck, I really want to kill you! " Just do what he says. Chu Yang''s wave is a slap in the face. He has no pity for her. With a slap, the girl was stunned. "You! You promised! " The girl covered her face and cried angrily, "as a man or a Jianghu man, is your promise so worthless?" "Commitment? Oath? " Chuyang sneered: "What promise?" "You!" The girl was extremely sad and angry. She never dreamed that she would look like this: "you just said that a gentleman''s word is a whip..." "You what you! A whip on a fast horse means there''s no shadow, okay? " The throne of Chu stared and shouted, "even if I don''t keep my promise, why? Do you know who I am? You sue me! You go to publicize! Grass! God horse thing...... " He turned around and walked away. A spit of Pooh came from a distance: "it turns out that there are fools not only in men, but also in women. They are not only stupid but also mentally disabled... Shit, they have no brain like a poached egg in their chest... It''s really strange..." The girl almost vomited blood, and then found that she didn''t ask his name! And he specially dismissed the bodyguard for the sake of secrecy. There was nothing he could do to take the hooligan in front of him. He was so angry that he trembled all over and shouted, "don''t let me find out who you are! Otherwise, I''ll make your life worse than death... Sobbing... "Squatted on the ground and cried. Chuyang made several turns to make sure that no one was following behind him. Then he quickly changed his dress and slipped into Junlu''s boat unconsciously. As soon as I got in and stood still, I felt a flash in front of me, and then a voice said, "is it you? Why did you come up so sneaky? Almost blew you down. " It''s Mr. Wei£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 325 "Your piano is going to be stolen. You still have the mind to care about me!" Chu Yang snorted, "my new identity is that?" "Jean? Someone is going to steal the piano? " Childe Wei''s face changed, and the killing was everywhere. "Not now. Just because this man found me and wanted me to steal the piano. " Chuyang still smiled strangely: "it''s a coincidence, isn''t it?" Chu Yang has always looked down on such people who play despicable means when they are not other people''s opponents; At this moment, I will not give a good face. "Then why don''t you just kill him?" Young master Wei frowned. "What about you? Why don''t you kill Xiao Jue and di Jue? If no one competes, isn''t it the first in the world? " Chu Yang rolled his eyelids and said, "are these useful?" "Hum." Young master Wei snorted and said, "come with me." Look at this guy''s face, it should be the idea that chuyang said. "Son of Chu." Jun Lu Lu''s face was covered with white gauze, but he could see the smile in his eyes: "you''re finally here." "Not that I finally came, but that you finally came." Chuyang said with a smile, "I came as early as four months ago." "You''re so early." Jun Lu pursed his lips and smiled. "Stop, and ask the throne of Chu for the rhythm." Jun Lu said with a smile, "tomorrow will start the three wonders. I''m really nervous." "Don''t... now you, any consultation will only disturb your own state of mind. You just need to do your best. " Chu Yang smiled faintly. "That''s what I said. Throne, please look, this is the identity information we have prepared for you... "Jun Lulu smiled and said," from now on, I''ll call you... Jun Qingyang. " "Jun Qingyang? That''s a good name! Ha ha...... "Chu Yang laughed. While chuyang and others were happy, the fifth gentle house was covered with storm clouds! It turned out that after Jingmeng soul returned, he immediately went to Yin Wutian and asked himself what he had told him. Yin Wutian said that people had already left... Then Jing Menghun was very disappointed and asked what he had taken. After the Yin Wutian said it, Jingmeng soul felt something was wrong. There was a white grass ginseng, a blood lotus leaf, a worry free grass, an Ivy and a blooming flower. Yin Wutian doesn''t know much about medicine, but Jingmeng soul is a master of medicine! Otherwise, you can''t make the life-saving medicine of dream soul liquid. "These are out of tune at all..." Jing Menghun muttered, "and they are basically medicine for improving cultivation. If you treat internal injuries, there are countless drugs in the medicine library that are better than these." "Maybe it''s the different mental skills of young master Ye''s family." Yin Wutian said: "however, the night childe said... These are enough, and he doesn''t want to owe more people..." "I believe this..." Jing Menghun frowned and then said, "anyway, home for the last three days is always a huge force. If we are lucky to go for the last three days, we also have a dependence..." "What big brother said is." Yin Wutian nodded. Just then, the fifth gentleness sent for the two thrones to discuss the matter. It turned out that the fifth person felt something wrong as soon as he heard about it. Three nights at home? Others don''t know. The fifth is gentle but clear. Now a war with the three star holy family is breaking out in the last three days, and everyone has almost returned. And this battle plan is night home. At such a time, how can an important figure of the night family appear in the next three days? After listening to Jingmeng''s soul, the fifth gentle felt bad. So they hurried to the treasure house with jingmenghun and others. There are a lot of medicinal materials in it, but the fifth one is collected gently and ready to be saved for great use. If there is any mistake... It will be a great loss. "The man took only a little." All the way to the door of the drug store, Yin Wutian was still explaining. He saw it with his own eyes. Is it false? Yin four throne felt doubted and felt a little uncomfortable. The door opened and the crowd poured in. Pop. A cabinet opened and everyone looked at it at the same time. This look, suddenly all silly eyes! There were several thousand year old ginseng in it, but now there are only a few dried radishes left. There''s no medicine at all. Open a few more cabinets, still so! "Ah!" Yin Wutian shouted, his face pale: "how can this happen?" The fifth gentle face suddenly became ugly: "all the cabinets are open!" There was a loud noise and the cabinets were all open. Jingmeng soul and yinwutian almost fainted on the spot. Inside these cabinets, there are... Only residues left! There is no exception to any cabinet. The Golden Horse Knight''s hall has tried every means to search for treasures over the years, and there is none left. But also spared the fifth gentle collection of drugs! "How cruel! There are 1300 kinds of elixirs, no drops left! " Fifth, gently biting his teeth and talking to himself, he suddenly turned around and grabbed Yin Wutian: "only one, point, point?!" Fifth, he gently bit his teeth and asked word by word. Yin without sky, eyes without God, completely stunned! At the moment, there was no thought in his brain. "Jingmeng soul, is this your friend? Looking for help? Huh?! " Fifth, his face was as soft as dark clouds, but his tone was very light. "I... my subordinates are guilty!" Jing Menghun opened his mouth and wanted to slap himself in the face. But I couldn''t say a word. "Lead the thief into the house... You''re very good. One leads in and the other takes out. You are all very good. " The fifth said softly and coldly, "I don''t understand. Even if it''s really the people of the last three nights, what does it have to do with you? As for such flattery? Do you think... Just like you, you still want to become famous in the last three days? " Jingmeng soul and Yin Wutian blushed and lowered their heads. This sentence can be said to be extremely heavy! "Cha! Find out this man at all costs! " Fifth, he flicked his sleeves gently and went out angrily. This time, I was really furious! The fifth time I was so angry. There are too many drugs that are used for... Secret purposes. Moreover, it is estimated that it will be available soon. But at this critical juncture, it all turned into waste! This gentle blow to the fifth even exceeded the subjugation of Zhao! Because there is a dream in the fifth heart! Moreover, it is also a major event related to a super power! And that is the fifth goal of life! Now, the dream is broken! That event will be delayed for at least decades without all the medicinal materials here! Thanks to the fifth, the gentle concentration has gone beyond the scope of ordinary people. Otherwise, it will be crazy just this blow! This time, the fifth person really didn''t doubt the king of Chu. Jing Menghun made it clear that the "night childe" clearly knew the demon "childe Wei" in zhongsan day. Moreover, he is equal to Mr. Wei, and even slightly higher than Mr. Wei. How can the king of hell of Chu have such strength? Moreover, all the herbs in it were extracted, not stolen! This strange phenomenon, with the fifth gentle insight, can not touch the slightest mind; It''s just a vague impression in my heart: it seems that the Sanxing holy family has a ''soul absorption method'' that can have this similar effect However, the Sanxing holy family has disappeared for tens of thousands of years and just appeared. There are few records about them... The fifth nature is even more unknown. But... Since it has a relationship with the Sanxing holy family, it can''t have a relationship with the king of hell of Chu. This is what fools know! "Stand by! I''m going to meet young master Wei all night! " Fifth, give a soft and angry drink. Young master Wei must know this person''s identity! As long as you know who it is and then find someone, you may be able to turn bad things into good things... After all, the medicine has been extracted completely, and there is no need to extract it again Fifth, he hurried away gently. Jing Menghun and Yin Wutian drooped their heads and went out. They looked at each other and saw the expression of tears on each other''s face. This time, the fifth gentle just drank and scolded, but didn''t say anything. But only in this way, the two people know better: if the fifth gently scolds them, there will be room for turning things around, but now they don''t say a word... Their dissatisfaction with them has reached the extreme How to clean up this mess? Jingmenghun immediately ordered and drew a portrait of the "night childe" according to his own memory. Then distribute it immediately and let the painter copy the portrait immediately. The whole golden horse Knight hall, all forces, act at the first time. This is the first all-round three-dimensional attack since the establishment of the Golden Horse Knight hall! Jingmeng soul and yinwutian are really anxious! Shit, if we can''t make up for this mistake... Everyone''s future is worrying. The house leak was caught in continuous rain. Jingmenghun just gave all the orders. Soon, someone came to report, and it was another super bad news. Du Shiqing''s family are all gone! Du Shiqing''s wife, son and daughter-in-law all disappeared without a trace! Jingmeng''s soul is crazy! After Tieyun disappeared, Du Shiqing''s family became the fifth key monitoring object. In the fifth gentle guess, the king of hell of Chu must have a backhand. And he waited for the king of hell of Chu to pick up people, and then he would launch at one stroke! Moreover, Du Shiqing''s sons and daughters-in-law are all from the Golden Horse Knight hall; Be loyal to the Golden Horse Knight''s hall and the fifth hall, and be more infallible! As long as the other side dares to come, this side is a fatal blow! But during this time, Zhongzhou city was almost in chaos, and even the fifth party didn''t care about this little thing. Jingmenghun was relieved and slackened for some time, but he didn''t expect to disappear for such a few days? "When did it disappear?" Jingmeng''s soul patted the table, became furious, almost crushed the person who came to report alive, and shouted: "Lao Tzu, fuck your mother! Are all the people monitoring him paralyzed and eating shit?! " ...... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 326 "Xiao... Disappeared... It should be... Half a month..." the man said shivering: "even the monitor... Disappeared..." "Asshole!" Jingmeng soul suddenly stood up, kicked off the table, jumped up and scolded angrily: "a group of waste! A bunch of bastards! " He circled back and forth in the room, roaring like a tiger in a cage, with a ferocious face and a fierce spirit. After turning his hair around, he found that the guy was still in front of him. He couldn''t help but get angry. He slapped him and scolded, "do you know you look like a diaphragmatic person?! Not yet! " The voice declined. I saw that the man''s head flew out directly, and blood came out of his neck. However, he didn''t know how to deal with it in his rage. He slapped the man''s head directly "Grass!" Jingmeng rushed out like a wild dragon and scolded all the way: "check it for me! Check hard! Even if you dig this big Zhao three hundred feet, you should find him for me! " When all the people around saw the crazy look of the first throne, they were trembling and silent. No one dared to breathe more. "Chachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachacha This sentence absorbed almost all his strength and spread far and wide. In the voice, the extreme suffocation, depression, sadness and anger and the desperate desire to vomit blood made all those who heard it couldn''t help sighing heavily: what''s the matter with the child? Even if you take it to the army''s war horse shed, strip off your clothes, feed the war horses with aphrodisiac, and then rotate a thousand horses, you can''t be so sad and angry, can you? Chu Yang looked in the mirror and made up carefully. Jun Lu Lu and Mr. Wei watched him turn from his present face to another person, and they couldn''t see any flaws in his body, face, expression and eyes. They couldn''t help but be surprised. A man in his forties stood in front of him, including the wind and frost torture in his eyebrows and hair temples, as well as the vicissitudes of the world in his eyes! That inadvertently flows out of the gloom, that look back on the light loss and sadness of the passing years Even if Junlu suddenly sees it, he will think that this is junqingyang himself in front of him. As for the genuine "Jun Qingyang", after chuyang finished changing his face, he immediately dressed up as a rough man with a curly beard, got off the ship and disappeared into the vast sea of people His task is only to show his face; Then you can go back to middle school for three days! Now there is only one Jun Qingyang in the next three days - whether true or false, it is true! Three people sat around the table and drank to celebrate. "Qingyang, I didn''t expect you to have this skill." Young master Wei, holding the wine cup, looked askance at Chu Yang and said, "how did you pretend to be the vicissitudes between your eyebrows? You teach me. " "It''s very simple..." chuyang drank a glass of wine and said with a bitter smile: "as long as you die with your beloved once, your beloved will die in your arms... Then you will be betrayed by your closest brother again and die from heaven. Then live this life again with your memory... I guarantee that even if you are a baby, you will have a sense of vicissitudes in your eyes. " "Hahaha..." young master Wei smiled and burst into tears, looking up and down: "die once? Live again? Ha ha... You''re so funny. His grandmother drops. I didn''t expect you to be so good at telling jokes. " "But I can really appreciate the taste of life." Chu Yang''s serious expression just caused young master Wei to laugh again. No one will believe such a thing. For example, you and me, suddenly one day a friend of ours stood in front of us and said: Hey, man, I came back from rebirth! I remember you begged in your last life... I don''t know your reaction. Anyway, I will copy an entity Aoshi jiuchongtian on the spot and shoot it all at once and continuously until it dies: grass, you think you are chuyang "Wei, it''s feasible." Jun Lulu smiled, looked at young master Wei with eyes full of waves, and said leisurely, "I just don''t know... If it''s true, who died in your arms?" "Cough..." young master Wei coughed up and stood up and said, "I''ll get the wine..." There was a trace of resentment in Junlu''s eyes. When Wei Gong came back with a pot of wine, he met Chu Yang''s meaningful eyes, not only from his old face, but also with a hay. "Why, what do I do when I look at it like this?" "Brother Wei, ask you a question." Chu Yang said faintly, "with your cultivation, how long can you live?" Young master Wei laughed and said, "this boy, come and touch my bottom of the sea again." He held the glass for a moment and said, "if you don''t get fatal injury and don''t die in other people''s hands... You should live for hundreds of years or thousands of years?" He spoke in an uncertain tone. Chu Yang smiled and said, "if you still have regrets when you die... Do you have a chance to live again to make up for it?" "..." young master Wei looked at him, suddenly speechless, pondered for a while, sighed a long sigh and said, "how can you know what will happen in this life?" "Good." Chuyang sighed softly. He also poured a glass of wine into his throat. His fingers patted his thighs and whispered, "how can you know what''s going on in this life? How long have you been young? Flowers bloom and fade in the valley. Who says there are no regrets in this life? " Young master Wei trembled all over. He just picked up his glass and stopped in the air, but the wine suddenly splashed out and splashed on the table, one by one. "Just like this wine stain... There is still wine smell at the moment. Slowly, it dries up, leaving only a trace. But even after thousands of years, this table can''t deny that there was a wine stain that disappeared on itself and died. " Chuyang sighed, "so are people!" Young master Wei lowered his head and said nothing silently. It seemed that he was making a difficult choice in his heart. For a long time, he looked up, poured most of the remaining glass of wine into the mouth, carefully swallowed it, and said: "although I wasted a lot, I still drank most of the good wine after all. My life... There will be no regrets. " Chu Yang laughed. Pick up the wine pot, fill a cup for yourself, drink it up and say, "it''s a pity to waste a drop of such good wine..." Young master Wei smiled and said, "but it won''t be wasted in the future. Ah Lu, do you think so? " The latter sentence was salivated and said to Jun Lu. Jun Lulu was pretty and flustered. He was like a little girl. He was in a hurry and said angrily: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about... Two big men were drunk and talked nonsense... I don''t know how to be ashamed..." "Well, I admit I''m drunk... It''s nonsense." Chuyang smiled: "brother Wei, I''ll give you another toast. This wine tastes good. " "That''s, that''s." Young master Wei said with a smile, "this is my wine! It''s not good to drink? " "Hahaha..." the two pushed cups and talked about lanterns. They drank very lively. Jun Lulu finally couldn''t stand it. The more they talked, the more explicit they became. With a coquettish hum, he stood up, ashamed, happy, flustered and embarrassed, and scolded: "I can''t stand you... Hum!" The slender waist twisted, leaving a gust of fragrance and disappeared. "Strange... We drank well. Why was she suddenly shy?" Chuyang laughed loudly. "Ha ha... She''s afraid I''ll steal a drink tonight..." young master Wei danced and laughed. Suddenly, with a whoosh, a shoe flew out from behind the screen on the other side and hit him on the head. A coquettish and angry "hum!" Two people are happy. The sound of the piano sounded. This time, the sound of the piano lacked the high position in the past and became tangled. It seemed that it was the final harmony between a pair of affectionate men and women; It reveals the girl''s shame, joy and satisfaction, and a little bit of expectation... Jubilant. Chuyang laughed, pushed the cup and stood up; "Hey, you have wine to drink, but I don''t. go back to bed." Childe Wei happily pointed to him and scolded, "you poor mouth, don''t know when you can change it. Don''t spill your wine..." "My wine will not be spilled." Chuyang smiled and turned to go out. As soon as the piano sound changes, it rises melodiously with deep gratitude. Chu Yang listened attentively, but it was a song "Xie Junen". There was a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, and he laughed and said, "I''m not an emperor. But... If you really want to thank me... " He winked at Mr. Wei: "you owe me again. After a while, I will go to the middle school for three days to find what you want." Young master Wei raised his eyebrows and said, "if you take your good wine... I won''t be stingy." "Sure, sure." Chuyang laughed and walked away. I really went back to bed this time. Young master Wei sat quietly in front of the table with a smile on his mouth and murmured, "if you still have regrets when you die... Do you have a chance to live again to make up for it?" Suddenly he shook his head and whispered, "how can you know the next life in this life? How long have you been young? Flowers bloom and fade in the valley. Who says there are no regrets in this life? Good poetry, good poetry. Chu Yang, I really appreciate you now. " Then he stood up and whispered, "the wine here is over, but will you let me drink that glass of wine?" Frowning, he paced two steps and said, "if you don''t want to drink, you have to drink!" He rushed in. Just then, a voice sounded gently: "brother Wei, where are you? Fifth, ask for a meeting! " Young master Wei stopped at once, stunned as a puppet. After a long time, he spit and scolded: "this bastard came at a bad time. I just wanted to drink... I was suffocating, so he came..." Poof! A pillow flew out from the inside and hit him in the face. Jun Lu said in a embarrassed voice, "people are looking for you. Don''t you go quickly?" With a long sigh, Mr. Wei turned and walked out; He was cruel in his heart: "fifth, you''d better give me a reason! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " Go step by step £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 327 It''s dark outside. Fifth, he stood in the shadow of the light under the willow and stood with his hands down. Young master Wei''s lonely and proud figure jumped up from the dim lights. It danced like a startling dragon. A turning point has fallen in front of the fifth person. Fifth, he was gentle and motionless, but his eyes glittered in the night. "What''s up?" Young master Wei said, "you think this is an inn when you just left?" "This is Da Zhao, my fifth soft territory!" The fifth said softly: "brother Wei, I have given you dark bamboo face! But... I give you face, and I need you to give me face, brother Wei! " "Give you face?" Young master Wei snorted and said, "who do you think you are?" "I''m the fifth!" Fifth, he said softly, calmly and sharply, "brother Wei, you and I know each other. There''s no need to do this." Young master Wei was silent for a moment and said, "what''s the matter? Tell me." "Doesn''t brother Wei invite me up?" Fifth, Leng Rui asked softly. A pair of eyes suddenly gave out a chilling light, looked at young master Wei straightly, and said slowly, "or... What''s inconvenient for me to see on the ship?" "It''s very inconvenient." Young master Wei stood with his hands on his back and looked at the fifth man without giving in. He said softly, "you can miss this moment whenever you want, but if you don''t want to go up at the moment, I''ll kill you!" Speaking of the last four words'' I''ll kill you '', young master Wei''s face was cold and his eyes flashed. Fifth, my heart was shocked. Young master Wei is arrogant, rebellious and lawless; But also know the weight; If you put it in the past, young master Wei would not say so, but today it is obviously abnormal. Fifth, Qingrou knew what was at stake. Naturally, she would not stand up with Childe Wei and said in a deep voice, "dare you ask brother Wei why?" "You don''t need to know!" Young master Wei waved his hand and said ruthlessly, "you just need to know... If you go, you will die! Just these four words. " With a cold smile, he suddenly opened his hands, raised his face to the sky, turned his body slowly for half a circle, and laughed proudly: "fifth, in this big Zhao, you have a billion people and thousands of soldiers! But if I''m going to kill you here, who dares to say no? " "You''re crazy." Fifth, soft and low tunnel. At this point, the fifth gentle momentum has weakened. He knows that young master Wei is not a good friend. If you come up, ask him. I''m afraid this guy will never say anything. So as soon as he arrived, he put on an aggressive posture; Turn your inner sadness and anger into an obvious momentum. First, let young master Wei know that he is excusable and in a bad mood. Second, build momentum for yourself and win greater interests. The third is to make the purpose of this trip more smooth. But I didn''t expect that young master Wei didn''t know what medicine he took today. He didn''t take this set of medicine at all! After three words, he claimed that he would kill you even in front of a billion people and thousands of soldiers in the whole Zhao empire! Such words. Make the fifth soft and depressed. But he really didn''t dare to challenge Mr. Wei, because he knew that Mr. Wei could say and do it. He said kill yourself, then it''s true! Even if there are hundreds of millions of soldiers to protect themselves, young master Wei may not be able to do it! This is just a person who is totally unreasonable. He has no way to deal with such Jianghu hob meat, even if it is the fifth gentle. You reason with him, he plays rogue with you; You play rogue with him, he is more rogue than you! "Young master Wei... Worthy of being the first in jiuchongtian, I can''t afford it!" Fifth, give a gentle sigh. "Others can''t afford it, I don''t know, but now you... Can''t afford it!" Young master Wei snorted coldly. So far, the confrontation between the two came to an end. Fifth, the goal is not achieved; Decided to cut straight to the point. If you change a person, even if the opposite is the king of hell of Chu, the fifth person will continue to test in another way. But I can''t face Mr. Wei. Because this person only recognizes one reason: I say it! This is the truth of young master Wei. With anyone, there is no reason to speak! The whole Jiuchong sky can make young master Wei step back a little; Or only the mysterious dark bamboo in the middle three days! In addition, even if the nine giants gathered in the last three days, young master Wei said: I said no! Not even death! This bastard has no scruples at all. "I''m here today to ask brother Wei about something!" Fifth, he took a long, soft breath, and it seemed that his chest was bulging with the breath. "Say." Young master Wei is concise and comprehensive. "Who was the man who fought with you that day?" On the fifth day, he said softly and slowly. Without waiting for Mr. Wei''s answer, he went on: "brother Wei, don''t say he''s from the night family! You know, I don''t believe it. " "Who''s fighting with me? Why tell you you know? " Young master Wei smiled strangely and said, "do I need to report to you for a fight? Real joke! Fifth, people can be proud and self-esteem, but don''t think too much of themselves! " The fifth snorted softly, did not answer his words, and said in a deep voice, "he stole all my treasure house!" Young master Wei was stunned! The fifth went on, "especially the medicine library!" Young master Wei opened his mouth. The fifth sighed softly and said, "there''s not a drop left for me." Young master Wei looked strange. The fifth gently said the last sentence: "that''s accumulated and ready for the 10000 medicine grand sacrifice!" "I... grass!" Young master Wei stood stunned and dazed by the news. He knows the true identity of the fifth; I also know how important the Fifth medicine library is. More aware of how widespread this matter is involved. It''s really unexpected that chuyang should have this ability to directly loot the fifth! And there is no trouser head left He admitted that chuyang was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that the bull was so powerful! This... This is incredible. If this thing gets out, I''m afraid it will shake once in the last three days. How important the ten thousand medicine Festival is is is really related to the eternal life of a super rich family! Young master Wei was tongue tied for a long time. Suddenly, he smiled strangely. The more he laughed, the louder he laughed. Later, he held his stomach: "Wow, ha ha... It''s so fucking cool! Hearing the good news, I was really gloating! Ha ha... You... You have today! Grass! That''s great, Gaga...... " "Brother Wei!" Fifth, his soft face showed a look of anger and shouted heavily. "Haha, I''m sorry... Haha... I can''t help it." Young master Wei wiped the tears from his smile and said, "it''s really gratifying." "I just want to know who that person is." Fifth, gently biting his teeth, he was angry and wanted to break up the gloating guy in front of him. "That man... Hey hey." Young master Wei touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "I don''t know how to tell you..." "What?" Fifth, take a step forward with a shock; Stepping out from the shadow of the willow tree, the fifth softness of this moment showed a powerful momentum. It seems that this step will break the whole night step by step! "So you have reached this point!" Young master Wei looked stunned. He took a deep look at the fifth, and his eyes showed a burning sense of war. The fifth soft eyes were a little urgent and said, "I just want to know who this person is?" Young master Wei''s mind was turned by electricity; It''s very important to know your answer at the moment! A mistake may really lead to the destruction of the whole dark bamboo!! The fifth is gentle or not terrible, but behind him is the great power. Moreover, the theft of the medicine library is tantamount to pulling out the inverse scale on a dragon! You can imagine how angry the dragon will be. If it''s just you or nothing, but dark bamboo''s brothers and sisters behind you... No one will be spared! In the face of three days of super giants, and more than one, the power of three days can''t compete at all! Facing a super and crazy giants. There is only destruction in front of us! Will you tell Chu Yang? Just then, two clank strings sounded, penetrating the night sky, and then the piano sound sounded completely and melodiously. But it''s a song "difficult to know a bosom friend". Young master Wei looked back and his face was bright and dark in the shadow of the moonlight tree, full of meditation. For a long time, his eyes flickered. Finally make up your mind! The other party has just done himself a big favor, eliminated the knot in his heart and avoided a possible tragedy. How can you betray others as soon as you turn around? Fifth, he kept staring at young master Wei''s face. Now he saw his face turn from meditation. His face was a little pale. He couldn''t help but burst into a sudden. Sen Leng said, "brother Wei?" Mr. Wei turned his head, took a breath, turned his face, put one side of his face in the moonlight and said, "I really don''t want to say it, and this is just my guess." "Oh?" Fifth light judo. "I don''t know his true identity." At this moment, young master Wei suddenly remembered a wonderful idea. In this world, or only one person, is the real dragon who sees the first but not the end "This sentence... I doubt it." The fifth said softly: "there are not many things brother Wei doesn''t know in the world." "I really don''t know." Young master Wei stared angrily and said, "can''t I cheat you!" Fifth, don''t speak softly and coldly. "When I met him that day, I felt that he was strong and wanted to fight." Young master Wei said, "so we fought for ten days and ten nights in the suburbs!" "Ten days and ten nights." Fifth, mumbling softly. His eyes are full of Contemplation: he can fight with young master Wei for ten days and ten nights. It is conceivable that he is powerful. "But in these ten days and ten nights, I can''t recognize his kung fu, his sword, and his body method." Young master Wei sighed. The fifth is soft and creepy£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 328 The body skill and sword skill that even young master Wei can''t recognize... What Kung Fu is it? Fifth, I can''t imagine. But he observed his words and colors, but he clearly felt that childe Wei was telling the truth! That made the fifth wonder. Are... These all true? But how is this possible? Of course, young master Wei is telling the truth. Is it easy to cheat the fifth person? It was also he who remembered the battle of that day that gave him this inspiration. "This man''s skill is far inferior to mine, but he shares equally with me with his wonderful Kung Fu. Just a slight disadvantage. " Childe Wei said in a deep voice. Fifth, he frowned gently and thought. "Then he left." Mr. Wei''s conclusion. On the fifth day, he was so angry that he stared at him and said it for a long time? "I asked him who he was, but he just smiled, but didn''t say." Young master Wei said, "however, I don''t think he is from the middle three days, nor from the last three days!" This is another truth. Fifth, gently nod your head, and your heart is just right; If you are a middle school student or a high school student, you and Mr. Wei can''t help but know. "I''ve always had a guess. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." Young master Wei looked heavy and lowered his voice. Fifth, he became nervous without self-esteem. "What?" "Could this man... Be the master of Jiujie sword?" Young master Wei frowned and looked at the fifth girl. Fifth, the soft face suddenly changed! When he said this, he suddenly felt... Eight, nine and ten! I can''t recognize the skills without origin. I have much lower skills, but I can force Prince Wei I''m afraid there''s no one except the nine robbing sword master! It may be difficult to find the second one. But... If you are the master of Jiujie sword, it will be really troublesome. According to ancient legend, the nine sword robbers appeared, and the nine giants were replaced in the last three days! The nine sword robbers always have to suppress the nine giants of the older generation in order to support new giants and implement new rules. If so, would it be the beginning of suppressing his family if he stole his own medicine warehouse? Fifth, frown gently and pace back and forth; He raised his face to the sky, looked thoughtful and murmured, "if it''s the nine robber sword master... He stole the medicine warehouse... Um... This thing... Seems strange." "Well?" Young master Wei was surprised and said, "do you also think you are the master of nine robbers?" Heart, can''t you? You believe what I say? "According to your description... It should be." The fifth thought softly but deeply, and said, "people can''t recognize the sword and body skills. They have low skills, but they can fight for the top experts; And... The target of the first shot is the nine giants! " The fifth sighed softly and heavily and said silently, "brother Wei, if you are really the leader of Jiujie sword... This time, the trouble will be really big!" He took a long breath and said, "the whole three days... We have to change the dynasty. Can''t you imagine... How much trouble this will cause? " Mr. Wei blinked and said, "I know that the Jiujie sword master wants to change the existing pattern. But don''t forget; Although the nine giants of this year were established by the last nine sword robbers, the accumulation of ten thousand years is to deal with the subversion of this nine sword robbers to a great extent! Speaking of turning up huge waves... It seems that we can''t! " "Now Jiujie sword was born, the world just shook twice! Just twice. " The fifth soft is obviously different from his point of view: "brother Wei... The nine robbery sword master still has at least seven growth opportunities... But he just gets the second cut and can share equally with you..." "It''s extraordinary." Young master Wei said, "but I''m just guessing. If you don''t rule out this possibility, you don''t have to be the nine robbery sword master! If you find the wrong person... Don''t blame me. " Xindao, go to the nine robbing sword master! What does it have to do with me... It''s good for you to lose both! Young master Wei was very proud and said to himself, chuyang, am I worthy of you now? Don''t say I don''t speak of righteousness As everyone knows, this guy''s lies turned out the real foundation of the throne of Chu The fifth nodded softly and deeply and said, "I know you''re just guessing, but your guess sounded an alarm for me! This... Is inevitable! " Once he knew that he might be the master of Jiujie sword, the fifth gentle heart was not angry at once. On the contrary, he was also a little frightened and worried. The first reaction is to give it back quickly. "Brother Wei, thank you today." Fifth light judo. Fifth, I feel that I have made a great mistake. I have always regarded the king of hell of Chu and tie Butian as the biggest opponents. It''s really too narrow-minded and not open-minded. How can the next three days of unification compare with the whole nine days of command? His real opponent should be the nine robber sword master who comes out every ten thousand years. At this moment, the fifth gentle thought is like a Phoenix Nirvana in this moment! No matter how the dynasty struggles for hegemony in the next three days, my next step is to get rid of here and fight with the nine robbery sword master! Of course, I have to complete the Millennium hegemony in the next three days. After all, that is also my wish! It''s like an outpost battle before the first world war with Jiujie sword master. "Well, you''re welcome." Young master Wei is very strange. Some don''t know why this guy thanks himself? I didn''t say anything, okay? The fifth smiled softly, was about to leave, but stopped and asked, "brother Wei, I''m still listening to Xianyin on the ship today. Why don''t you let me on the ship tonight? I wonder about it. " Young master Wei sneered and said, "it''s only because you came at a bad time!" Speaking of this, he thought of his sad reminder and said gnashing his teeth: "I haven''t let go of Xinjie, but I finally figured it out recently. I''m going to have some wine. You''re coming. Disturb my high interest. Do you still want to get on board? Dream! " "The upsurge of drinking?" The fifth monk couldn''t touch his head: "can''t I have a drink with you?" "Grass!" Young master Wei was furious: "women are like wine, understand?" Fifth, he suddenly understood that he couldn''t help but cough twice on his face and said, "in that case... Brother Wei, please taste the wine well... I''ll leave now..." Relieved, it turned out that this guy was called out by me when he was about to enter Hong Kong and interrupted something. No wonder he looked like he had taken aphrodisiac... Lusty ghost! Young master Wei snorted and squinted at the sky. Ignore. Fifth, turn away gently. Looking at the fifth man''s gentle walk away, young master Wei snorted, turned over and flew away. The big eagle generally got on the boat directly, and then came to the door of a house, coughed, calmed down, and then knocked on the door gently. With a squeak, the door opened. Young master Wei immediately smiled and walked in. Suddenly, a cold face stopped him: "what are you doing here?" Young master Wei was stunned and said, "I... I, I... Drink... Drink that wine." "What wine?" Jun Lu was angry and angry. "This......" young master Wei was a little dizzy. What''s going on? It used to be warm and soft. I spoke to myself quietly. How did Lu change? Blinked and said, "then... I''ll go in and talk about it?" Then he walked in. Bang! The door slammed shut and almost flattened his nose. He dodged quickly and escaped. Inside came the words of Jun Lu''s hatred: "wine? You can drink it if you want? How can it be so cheap! Hum! You''re the wine! Smelly man! Not a good thing! " Young master Wei stood in front of the door at a loss, suddenly stunned. "Hahaha..." Chu Yang, who had been watching secretly, finally couldn''t help laughing. Clapping the boat board, I laughed and my stomach hurt. "What are you laughing at?" Cheng Zi asked with a shy smile. "I laugh at you... You are so..." Chu Yang trembled with laughter: "... How Fucking Cute!" Young master Wei snorted and said angrily, "I''ll drink. What are you doing here?" "I''ll see if you can drink... Sure enough, you still can''t drink!" Chuyang laughed: "it''s not manly... I can''t even drink wine." Young master Wei said angrily, "I can''t even get in. How can I drink?" Chu Yang laughed, took a few steps, patted him on the shoulder and said happily, "you can''t do this. Come on, I''ll teach you some moves to deal with women..." Young master Wei really did wrong. His mistake was that he regarded Junlu as something in his bag. I feel very sure... Well, if a man thinks so, even if a woman is willing, she has to give him some pain! This girl came and went at your call? Jun Lulu has been deeply in love with him for several years. How can you know that, young master Wei? Before, I just felt that I was not ready to take the responsibility. Moreover, young master Wei also has concerns. His cultivation level is not low. How can he live for thousands of years; But Jun Lu Lu... Is only a little better than ordinary women. The life span is more than 100 years, and 200 years has come to an end What will you do then? Do you continue to face the rest of the long road alone? This is his biggest concern. But it was Chu Yang who woke him up from his biggest concern! You can live a thousand years. What about her? Her life is just a few times. Don''t you even give her the happiness she most desires in these few times? Aren''t you more cruel than years? Life is short, why oppress yourself? So young master Wei realized. So he wants to make up for it; So he wants... Well, drink. He thought he was sure, but now... He won''t let him drink this wine! The two people went to chuyang''s room and touched the wine glass to talk. From time to time, the two people issued a wolf smile of "hey hey", which made people creepy. Until the end, Mr. Wei proudly said that he had played the fifth game today, which was really a sense of achievement; Speaking of deceiving the fifth master with Jiujie sword, young master Wei looked elated. Chuyang was stunned! I... fuck (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 331 Young master Wei left at ease. He believed that with his introduction, even if Jun Qingyang offended the fifth gentleness, the fifth gentleness would choose to tolerate as long as his real identity was not exposed. After all things, only chuyang himself to complete! And he didn''t know what kind of idea was in the mysterious throne of Chu. But Mr. Wei was very sure: up to now, he and chuyang can be said to be each other and return each other''s human feelings. Up to now, it''s basically human, and they don''t owe each other. If he can live, if he can overcome the fifth day, sooner or later he will come for three days, or three days. At that time, for the enemy and for the friend, it depends on the situation. If you are an enemy, it is also interesting to have such an opponent. If you are a friend... You should also be a good friend. *** So... For a dead man, I don''t need to worry about anything! So he walked easily and naturally. Fifth, I went back. He tried to invite Jun Qingyang to stay in the prime minister''s house, but the other party refused. We had to arrange jingmenghun and others to pay attention. I also found many fishermen to help find nine lotus roots The crowd in the lotus lake gradually dispersed, and the flute Jue people narrowly escaped death and walked fast. But in the shadow, there are too many people left! Almost all the experts of the Golden Horse Knight hall are gathered here. Fifth, gentle and strict order: the key is the lotus lake! Be sure to keep an eye on this place after it''s over! So Jingmeng soul and yinwutian are paying attention to this aspect. After the throne of Chu emptied his family''s base camp, he contacted the two brothers again after a day''s separation. But they have met each other and should not know each other. The mood of Jingmeng soul and yinwutian is not high; After greeting, Chu Yang was not in a high mood, so the three thought about their own. Jingmeng soul is thinking: how can we find out the night childe? How can we make up for the loss? Also, Du Shiqing''s wife and children are missing. He hasn''t dared to say to the fifth person gently, how should he deal with it Yin Wutian also thought about these, but he had to think more in his heart: could it be Cheng Yunhe who led to my brother''s disability? Will you? If it''s really... What should I do? How should I get evidence? What Chu Yang thought was: shit, the fifth gentle man blocked the lotus lake, and I went down to find the third section of Jiujie sword. I had to hand with the strange * *. There would inevitably be movement on the water. What should I do? Even if you find it, how do you get out? When all the goals are completed, it''s almost time to expose yourself. At that time, I will go to Tieyun from Da Zhao. How can I go back safely? Fifth, we should be planning to move now. How will this war go? Chu Yang''s heart is also a mess. He found a secluded place, put his hands behind his head, and lay down in the grass. With a green reed tube in his mouth, he tossed up and down, but his eyes were full of thinking and looked at the starry sky. For a long time. Just this afternoon, he felt that his bottleneck was loose again, and the call of Jiujie sword in the middle of the lake was becoming clearer and clearer Everything is just because of a man and a woman! Young master Wei, Junlu! When Junlu left, he played the piano proudly; Let chuyang really feel a realm: being at the top, the height is extremely cold! That is the loneliness of a master in another realm! Others listen to the music of the piano, listening to the infinite glory of the king''s accession to the throne and coronation; What chuyang heard was the solitude of the invincible hand in the universe after the king swept the world! Have to put a knife and a gun into the warehouse, Ma fangnanshan''s helplessness! The founding emperors belong to war! Junlu Lu or this life can not reach the peak of martial arts, but she has reached the peak in music. It was at the moment when she reached the top that the kind of Ji Mo she sent out was the most moving! Chuyang released her wish. Young master Wei untied her heart knot! So she became Nirvana and butterfly in winter cocoon overnight! That''s a breakthrough! And it''s an ultimate breakthrough! At that moment, chuyang vaguely grasped this breakthrough state of mind. There is another sentence that young master Wei said last. "The eight wastelands and six harmonies are respected. I am the king! Who dares to disagree? " The heroic and domineering spirit in this sentence makes chuyang fascinated! yes. This is the domineering; Let Chu Yang''s heart move, as if he had grasped something. People who learn martial arts usually don''t have a good temper. Especially Jianghu people. For one thing, martial artists have to work much harder than ordinary people; It takes a lot more to achieve these achievements. If the sweat of a warrior''s life is accumulated together, it can definitely be enough for many people to take a bath at the same time! Well, in that case, I paid, I am a strong man; You don''t pay, you are weak; Then why should I put up with you? Just because you don''t work hard? What''s the point. In addition, there is basically such a rule in jiuchongtian mainland''s martial arts mental method: take it with determination and forge ahead! In other words, no matter what difficulties they face, they can''t retreat. Although this sentence is about the state of mind; But most people do the same in their daily life. Therefore, the so-called Jianghu has become a place for competition. This is not without reason. However, as a martial artist, especially a senior martial artist, there is one thing that can''t be less! That''s domineering! Ultimate confidence! And this point is fully revealed in young master Wei! Chuyang was shocked by the spirit of "let the world''s heroes be in front of me and I''ll destroy them with one punch"! This is the style of the strong! The heart lake of chuyang suddenly vibrated, and the spiritual realm also vibrated with it; Then... Unconsciously, I feel that my whole body is full of Qi, which can''t be contained wave by wave! In the space of consciousness, the sword spirit stirred, and the huge medicine surged out. Chu Yang''s lying body suddenly stretched out slowly. His posture has not changed at all, but at this time, if others see him, he will certainly envy his comfort. Moreover, his body floats without weight. His body exudes a strong spirit of life. The grass under him straightens the grass leaves one by one. His whole person seems to float on the top of the soft grass branches and leaves, but he doesn''t bend down at all! The medicine in the meridians, the long whale, absorbed water and entered the Dantian. The Jiujie sword in the Dantian doubled, turned into pure power and sent out again. With a strange spiral power, the spiritual power of the Yangtze River was like ten thousand horses rushing towards the bottleneck. Boom! Boom! The constant impact made Chu Yang''s body tremble slightly, but now he has no feeling at all. All the spirit is focused on Lingtai. He is indifferent to everything from abroad. The aura over the whole lotus lake suddenly gathered in the invisible, and then rushed down. Form a small whirlwind over his body, and then rush through his pores, mouth and nose! The night is still quiet. Yin Wutian sighed and frowned with Jingmeng''s soul. Both of them had a feeling that it would be extremely difficult to find out the "night childe" again. Besides, even if you find it, what can you do? Since others can compare with Childe Wei''s divine skill, even if they go up and work hard, what can they do? Unless it is in a specific environment where you can''t escape, then all the experts of the Golden Horse Knight hall fight for their lives and use the advantage of large numbers of people to pile him up alive! In this way, he can be killed, and the price will be too heavy to bear. In addition, it''s impossible to deal with this super expert with the power of the Golden Horse Knight hall! After all, satang is only a secular knight, but satang is also a strong knight. To deal with ordinary troops, of course, is to destroy the withered and decadent, but to deal with super experts... It''s really not enough! They sat in sorrow city and sat speechless to each other. Suddenly, Jingmeng soul picked up his eyebrows: "what''s going on? How can there be such a powerful gas field? " Yin Wutian''s ears trembled and said disapprovingly, "it''s the king who is practicing martial arts. And close to a breakthrough. " Jingmeng soul side ears, stopped for a while, feeling the aura density and vortex in the sky. For a long time, zhanyan smiled and said: "the so-called middle three heavenly throne, but so." "Just average." Yin Wutian snorted disdainfully. They are preconceived that the other party is the high throne; Now, the other party''s momentum has only reached the level of the low throne, which naturally feels bad. But they don''t know that the real level of the person practicing kung fu is only four grade sword respect! Compared with the low-level throne they think, it is several levels lower! If they know that the other party''s practice with the cultivation of low-level sword respect has led to the spatial fluctuation of the throne, I''m afraid it''s not disdain, but a strong shock A faint wave, and then there seemed to be an invisible ripple in the space. It vibrated and spread in all directions. "Breakthrough." Yin Wutian''s ears trembled again, which was very boring. "I don''t know how many years this guy has been stuck in this bottleneck... He broke through at this time and just demonstrated to us." Jingmeng soul glanced at the corner of his mouth and said, "but he didn''t expect that this demonstration could expose his real straw bag level." "Ha......" Yin Wutian smiled. Just to deal with Jingmeng soul, which is not a joke. "You seem to have something on your mind these days?" Jingmeng soul frowned and looked at his brother. From the other party''s look, I obviously feel something wrong. "Nothing." After thinking about something for a long time, he suddenly whispered: "brother, you say... What will happen if I kill Cheng Yunhe?" "What?!" Jingmeng''s soul was shocked. Subconsciously, he hurried to the left and right, and shouted in a low voice: "what nonsense are you talking about! Are you crazy?! " (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 341 Tan Tan bared his teeth and stood up. He was furious and shouted, "you crazy woman! What are you doing! " Xie Danfeng ran quickly, sobbing and turning to the back of a mountain depression. Tan was silly again. Just about to catch up, Xie Danfeng shouted shamefully and angrily, "don''t come here! I''m changing my clothes... " Tan Yi was stunned and looked silly again. He thought, what clothes do you change at this time? What do you want to change? Clearly want to cheat Just about to catch up, Meng Chaoran caught up from behind, patted him on the shoulder, stopped him and asked, "what''s the matter?" Meng Chaoran is also very strange. How can tan make people cry when he sees that he is about to succeed? According to Miss Xie''s temper, Tan Tan wants to make her cry... It''s really not an easy thing! "I don''t know..." Tan Tan grabbed her scalp, miso was loud, and her face was tangled and wondered: "this woman suddenly cried..." Meng Chaoran rolled his eyes and suddenly had an impulse to slap the goods to death: you made people cry. You told me you didn''t know? But Tan couldn''t even tell the reason. Meng Chaoran only stared. After a long time, Xie Danfeng came out from behind the big stone and changed into a water-green skirt. Her walking posture was very strange. She bit her lips and her face was red. After a while, she got dizzy. She didn''t know what was going on, so she got up again and became red again Turning his eyelids to see Tan Tan, he lowered his head again. Unexpectedly, there was a little more shame of his little daughter. Meng Chaoran''s eyes almost stared out! I don''t know anything else along the way. At least Miss Xie has a thick skin and is basically as solid as gold. Now, this chick who blushes, walks and speaks softly... Is it really the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex just now? "Why did you suddenly change your clothes?" Tan raised his eyebrows and asked, "when is this? What are you changing? " Xie Danfeng bit her lips, snorted and turned her head. Tan Teng was furious and said angrily, "hum what hum? Do you know you''ve lost? Hand over the kernel! " Xie Danfeng only felt a burst of internal injury. He really had nothing to say about the goods that didn''t understand the amorous feelings. He grabbed the core, threw it away, bit his lips and scolded: "the core! You know! " Tan Yi took it over, smiled, put the kernel away, held his head high and waved his big hand: "let''s go! Or let''s go ahead! " Xie Danfeng bit her lips and stared at him with a sad and angry face: this guy doesn''t know why I cry? Thinking about it, Tan Tan said, "in addition, I don''t care which door you go, but my nerves cry, but I don''t care about you; But not later, you know? " Xie Danfeng kept staring and felt that her brain was blank. "Your women cry, make trouble and hang themselves. That set has no effect on me!" Tan Tan announced triumphantly, "so you don''t have to fight in this regard. I still want to close the land if it should be closed." Xie Danfeng was stunned for a moment. Without saying a word, he stepped heavily and walked forward. She also understood that with such goods, she expected him to be gentle and considerate... That is, she was dreaming, and it was a daydream. This product has a strong invincible ability: it destroys mood and atmosphere. It is definitely the best expert in the world! Xie Danfeng puffed her cheeks and looked at the ground with bitter eyes, burying her head and rushing. Tan Tan followed her closely. After a while, it seemed that he hadn''t quarreled for so long. He was not used to it. Tan Tan coughed twice and said, "you haven''t said yet? Why did you change your clothes? " "I''d love to! What do you care?! Why? " Xie Danfeng fiercely stopped, his hands on his hips, his eyes spitting fire, looked up and raised his chest, and shouted. It was as loud as thunder! Tan Meng was startled. Looking at the cold face of his sweetheart in front of him, he muttered, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it..." his voice was very low. Xie Danfeng roared fiercely, but he didn''t feel very depressed. When he saw Tan''s look of fear, he suddenly felt proud, hummed twice, turned and walked away. Tan Tan continued to follow. He turned a question in his heart for more than a dozen times and didn''t dare to ask, but later he couldn''t hold it. Finally, he licked his face and ran a few steps to catch up with Xie Danfeng. He whispered stealthily: "this... That what..." "What? There''s something to say! " Xie Danfeng''s pretty face is extremely cold, and she has recovered her previous toughness. "What was the smell I smelled at that time... What was it?" Tan Tan''s words successfully pulled her out of her strong character. She was at a loss for a moment. Her eyes looked at Tan Tan as if she wanted to eat people. "You, say, what!?" Xie Danfeng bit her teeth and asked word by word. With the question, her body approached dangerously, and her eyes flashed fiercely. "I... I mean, is that... Is that..." Tan tried to tilt his body back, embarrassed to avoid each other''s oppression, and his voice was flustered. "Is it something?! What is not! " Xie Danfeng roared like thunder and was about to turn around and leave. The best way to this topic is not to say it. But it''s too late. Tan Tan thought she was asking herself something. What she didn''t dare to say suddenly came out: "did you pee?" Xie Danfeng''s delicate body trembled, blushed and turned her head slowly, looking at tan. "I mean... Did you pee your pants?" Tan Tan was a little flustered. He took a step back and said in the spirit of seeking truth from facts: "I smelled something in your crotch... And then you went to change..." With that, he turned his head sideways, looked at the memories, pondered, and said uncertainly, "but it''s not coquettish... It''s not like peeing... It tastes strange. I''ll think about it again..." "Ah ~ ~ ah! ~ ~ ~" Xie Danfeng held her head in both hands and shouted loudly, "Tan Tan! I''ll kill you! I must kill you! You kill thousands of knives, you heinous hooligan, a big bastard with no light in the sun and moon, a shameless adulterer... Ah ah... " Then his eyes turned red, his face turned red, and even his neck and ears turned red. He rushed towards tan with his fist in a crazy way. His force suddenly increased several times. He grabbed Tan and pounded like a sandbag and kicked it over and over Tan repeatedly screamed, stumbled, tumbled, and had no power to fight back. In an emergency, he suddenly remembered Chu Yang''s teachings: "when you face an enemy you can''t guard against, you''re not an opponent at all, and you can''t escape, you just need to do one thing:... Cover your head and hold the ball... Whatever you like... As long as these two parts are all right, you''ll be all right!" Tan Tan suddenly had a flash of inspiration, gave up all resistance, shrunk into a ball, fiercely inserted his head, and protected his crotch with both hands Fight! Dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water! The violence lasted for a quarter of an hour. Later, Xie Danfeng was panting, flew a foot, Tan Tan was on the ground, and the ball rolled out. He rolled all the way up a steep slope, then rushed to half the height of the steep slope, the momentum stopped, and then forced in the opposite direction and rolled back. This phenomenon made Xie Danfeng, who was in a rage, really couldn''t help laughing You bastard! It''s so funny. Meng Chaoran, who came later, was confused, opened his eyes and asked, "what... What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" Xie Danfeng was angry and said, "ask your good apprentice!" As soon as I turned around, I didn''t look back and galloped first. Tan Tan shouted: "teacher ~ ~ father... Help..." When Meng Chaoran understood the whole story, he almost beat Tan again: even if you really can''t speak, you can''t be so stupid... How did this bastard think of such a good situation and such a bad scenery? Tan''s moaning ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Finally, the matter came to an end. In her rage, Miss Xie Danfeng didn''t know that the road she took had deviated from the original direction and began to move towards the center of canglan theater She just rushed forward with a sullen head, but when she woke up, she had already met someone. It''s a coincidence, Xie family! This made Xie Danfeng a little stunned. She couldn''t help standing where she had just turned the corner. Meng Chaoran''s peace talk Tan turned out and saw that there was a fierce fight just a hundred feet away before the meeting! On one side are the Xie family of the black belt in Tsing Yi. There are hundreds of them. On the other side are a large group of spirit beasts, iron lion beasts. Among the iron lions, there are five or six people dressed in strange shapes. Meng Chaoran had a crash in his arms. The holy sucking fish he kept for Tan Tan turned over a few waves in the fish tank and blew bubbles. "Three star holy family?" Meng Chaoran and Tan Tan were stunned at the same time. "These are the three star saints?" Seeing that his brother and his people were not in danger for the time being, Xie Danfeng put down his heart and looked curiously at the three people dressed in strange shapes in the fierce battle. He was surprised and said, "Tan Tan, they are uglier than you!" Tan was shocked and said, "what about now?" Xie Danfeng burst out laughing and said, "now you are very handsome." Tan Tan continued to be shocked and said, "do you know those people?" Xie Danfeng not only didn''t despise his shock this time, but looked at him carefully for a while, nodded and said, "well, it''s much more pleasing to the eye. I tell you, the handsome man who commands like a great general in the middle is my brother, Xie danqiong! " Tan Tan was really shocked this time. His facial features shifted in an instant, hissed his cool breath and said, "it''s my uncle!" Xie Danfeng was ashamed and kicked out: "get out!" Beside the fierce battle between the two families, there was a large group of people and horses who were gloating at the Xie family''s struggle with the iron lion beast. Obviously waiting to take advantage. A big flag was raised high, and a snow-white lotus was clearly on it. In the center of the lotus, the word "Luo" fluttered in the wind. Under the banner, two young people stood side by side with a strong look. It was Luo Kewu and Luo Kewu who were the enemy! "Oh... That''s great..." Luo Kedi smiled and lost his eyes: "shit, this time I''ll teach Xie danqiong, who has always been proud! Shit, you can''t pick it up for hundreds of years. "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 342 "Be honest! Calm down! Xie danqiong''s cheap is not so easy to pick up! " Luo Kewu snorted, cautiously looked at the war situation, did not let go of any place where the war was fought, and carefully observed any clues that might lead to the change of the war situation: "don''t you see? Although the spirit beast is strong, Xie Danqiong is in the middle dispatching and the battle is tight. The loss of Xie family is not very big. We will take advantage of it later, and the difficulty is not ordinary. Don''t be complacent. Watch carefully. Don''t let Xie danqiong lead the spirit beast here. Then Xie danqiong will take advantage of us... " "Absolutely no problem!" Luo Kedi smiled, "I''m an expert now..." "Bah!" Luo Kewu spit and don''t look away with disdain. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xie danqiong was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. His little sister disappeared. While killing the spirit beast, he looked for his little sister. Virtually, he distanced himself from other aristocratic families and deviated from the predetermined track. But I met three Sanxing saints here. If it were only these three people, Xie danqiong would not be afraid; But these people are also carrying a large number of iron lions and beasts! There are hundreds of iron lions and beasts in this group, all of which are level 5 inferior spirit beasts! The iron lion beast, as its name suggests, is a group of big lions, but the big lions are different from ordinary ones. Each copper skin and iron bone will break with a click when cut down with ordinary swords. Moreover, this iron lion beast is extremely flexible. It comes and goes like the wind. It can attack with four hoofs, and the bite force of its mouth is even more powerful. The most difficult thing to guard against is the natural ability of the iron lion beast. In the throat of this iron lion beast, it is also the place where the iron is most tightly wrapped, that is, their core; But once it comes to life and death, it can fiercely spray out to hurt the enemy; And it''s powerful. Level 5 iron lion beast is enough to hurt the first-class throne! Now, I met hundreds of them all at once. How unlucky? What''s worse... It doesn''t matter if there are only these guys. Even if they can''t wipe out all under their own command, they can gain the upper hand and gain something at some cost. But at this time, the Luo brothers were shameless to encircle them from the back, waiting for the Xie family to take advantage of the spoils after they were tired for a long time. This makes Xie danqiong almost crazy! Three or four times I took measures to lead these spirit beasts to the Roche family, but the Roche brothers were very slippery, always avoided in advance, and then stood at a distance that would never reassure me. Xie danqiong is so angry! Will the Roche family enjoy the success this time anyway? Xie danqiong is thinking about it. This is not a matter of compromise, but a matter of family reputation! Xie danqiong doesn''t want to give in. I have failed once when competing for Yanyang sword and Mingyue sword. Whether it''s true or false, I didn''t grab it! This time, Xie danqiong will never allow herself to lose! Therefore, after a burst of anxiety, Xie danqiong calmed down as quickly as possible. He no longer thought of the Roche brothers, but focused all his energy on the war situation. The whole person''s mind suddenly pulled away from the whole war situation, seemed to be condescending, watching coldly and directing the war! "Xie danqiong has entered the state of ice heart!" Luo Kewu''s eyes flashed with envy. "The land of ice heart!" Rocco was startled; Isn''t it the same realm that the boss of chuyang once taught? Did Xie danqiong enter at this time? Their shock lasted only a moment and they gloated. Xie danqiong was also shocked. Because, in the outermost part, he saw a figure rushing over, holding a whip in his hand and yelling: "even a tin lion beast dares to be rampant, aunt!" Xie danqiong was stunned. Her vest was full of cold sweat and sat on the ground. Bingxin''s territory was all broken in a moment, and was almost provoked out of internal injury. My aunt... Xie danqiong wants to cry without tears. I can''t find you when I find you. You appear faster than anyone when you shouldn''t appear! You are not my sister... You are my aunt directly Then he found another scene that shocked him even more. He clearly saw that beside his sister''s slim figure, there was a strange figure similar to the three-star holy family. He was roaring and strode into the battle circle and rushed to the iron lion beast, He also roared with a voice that people will never forget after listening: "Oh ~ ~ these broken lions dare to besiege my uncle! Come on... " Xie danqiong was stunned and finally couldn''t stand the strong blow. She vomited a mouthful of blood with a wow. Her fingers trembled and pointed to her sister and the monster. "You... You... You... You... Wow..." Xie danqiong collapsed After going out for so few days, you brought back a brother-in-law? And so... A different... Brother-in-law? "Little Lord!" The guard experts around hurriedly came over. Xie danqiong had stood up and wiped blood on the corners of her mouth. The soprano of the equipment was cold and her eyes were cold: "protect miss!" "Yes!" Although Xie danqiong didn''t say this clearly, anyone could understand it. He only said "protect the young lady", but he didn''t say to protect others. In other words... We don''t care about the life and death of the person with Miss As soon as Xie danqiong''s body floated, she stood on the horse''s back again, waving the flag in her hand, and the formation of the Xie family turned quickly. ¡­¡­ Xie Danfeng and Tan Tan rushed into the iron lion herd in a whirlwind. They have cooperated and cooperated for a long time and have been familiar with each other for a long time. You whip me, you sword me, you attack from a distance, and you attack from close quarters. The cooperation is seamless. "I told you... Why are you so close? That''s far from good? " Tan kept talking, and he was already against an iron lion beast. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. The people of the Xie family suddenly gathered around and protected Xie Danfeng. "He''s inside and I''m outside. What are you doing to protect me?" Xie Danfeng was furious: "are you all fools?" The Xie family experts didn''t say a word, but just looked at her. "Let go of me!" Xie Danfeng was furious. Tan Tan was already very critical. He rushed out without saying hello. Tan Tan followed him purely for his own sake. If Tan Tan was hurt, he... How can he explain? "Xie danqiong! If Tan Tan gets hurt, I won''t finish with you! " Seeing that the people around didn''t get out of the way, Xie Danfeng shouted in a hurry. Xie danqiong had a black face. Have you seen your sister and brother call themselves mother? With such a tough sister, Xie danqiong is actually helpless In the distance, Luo Kedi, who was gloating and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, suddenly opened his mouth in shock: I... did I hear right? Tan Tan? Isn''t that the younger martial brother of boss Chu? At the thought of this, Luo Kedi suddenly felt a heat flow in his heart. He had no time to think about it or say hello to his brother. Luo Kedi roared, the long sword clanged out of its sheath and flashed in the air. Then he even turned his sword into a thunderbolt and lightning, across a hundred feet, and rushed over the heads of the Xie family! "Oh, oh, oh ~ ~ ~ I''ll come too!" The enemy is gone. "Dick!" Luo Kewu didn''t hold it. Luo Kedi had rushed out and couldn''t help yelling angrily: "Luo Kedi! You bastard, add three levels, I can''t beat your egg yolk... " Scolded and scolded, but he didn''t forget to give the order. He stamped his feet angrily and roared, "what are you looking at? I didn''t see the second young master rushing down. Fuck you stupid birds... I''ll let you go down! " People from the Roche family poured down. However, Luo Kedi was already in the middle of the iron lion beast and was falling on the right side of Tan Tan''s body. He waved a sword and brushed it. A iron lion beast was cut in two by him. The sharpness of the long sword surprised anyone who saw it! While the enemy has been fighting, he tilted his head and blinked: "are you tan?" "Well, uh?" Tan Tan made a strange tone, then pointed to his nose: "have you heard of my handsome name?" The strange sound like the roaring of dragons and tigers and the howling of wolves at the same time made rocky enemy shudder before he understood what he said, and then listen to this sentence clearly. Rocky enemy suddenly stumbled under his feet. That''s right! With such a "unique" voice and such narcissism in such a fierce battle, except for the best junior brother of boss Chu, it''s really difficult for jiuchongtian to find such another one "Ouch ~ ~ ~ how about we fight together?" Luo Kedi smiled. "Yes, yes, but you''re ugly. I''m under a lot of pressure with you." Tan frowned and poked his eyebrows, but he was reluctant. Luo Kedi wants to spit blood: "Oh, shit, I''m more handsome than you!" "People who feel inferior to themselves say so." Tan Tan tilted his eyes and was very unhappy: "you talk, what are you crying for? You''re crying. What''s the wolf doing? " Roxy shut up and didn''t say a word. Just the first meeting, Luo Kedi was completely defeated. Now he finally completely understood what Chu Yang once said: if you see my younger martial brother Tan Tan, you will be convinced by him at the first time! Thinking of this sentence, Luo Kedi burst into tears: boss, it''s amazing. It''s like thunder. I was stunned... It''s such a top-grade product rarely seen in 100000 years. It''s actually your younger martial brother What an idol, boss. What you said before is too modest "Xie danqiong!" The enemy roared in the air with his sword: "for my brother''s sake, how about our two families cooperate to solve these lions first? Don''t worry, everyone wants their own gains afterwards, and won''t want you more! You''re lucky today! " Xie danqiong was surprised, but would he not agree to such a good thing falling from the sky and hurriedly replied, "Luo Kedi, you keep your word?"¡° Of course! " Rocky looked up arrogantly. Xie danqiong was stunned: who on earth is this ugly guy with such a big face? Let the noble second young master of the Roche family make such a compromise because he helped him£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 343 At this time, the Sanxing Holy Family suddenly issued a strange long roar, and the remaining more than 80 iron lion beasts retreated in the tide. The three Sanxing saints looked at this side with a dignified look. Their eyes were vaguely focused on Tan Tan, as if they were looking at Tan''s very "different" face, especially the one poked into the sky and the eyebrows inserted into the ground; The look in my eyes is very strange Especially when Tan Tan spoke, the three of them maintained a seemingly "casual" attitude, but secretly straightened their ears and listened to Tan Tan''s voice very seriously After a long time, the person in the middle suddenly waved his hand and made a sharp sound in his mouth. Then the rumbling sound sounded. The three people with a large number of iron lions and beasts disappeared in the tide. Meng Chaoran, who had been hidden in the protection of one side, clearly felt that the eyes of those people turned several times on Tan Tan''s face. It seems that in the face of Ruyun masters, these three-star saints just noticed the Tan Tan of Wuzong''s cultivation! Why? Meng Chaoran frowned tightly. He was meditating and suddenly felt an inexplicable crisis from the bottom of his heart. He suddenly felt that something seemed to happen. So Meng Chaoran immediately made a decision at this moment: leave immediately with Tan Tan! Even if you pay something, you should leave immediately! brook no delay! "Eh? How did you run? " Roxy''s eyes widened. It''s the first time that major aristocratic families have fought against Sanxing holy family and spirit beast. Retreat without war... What''s going on? This is not in line with their fierce style "Xie Danfeng! Come here! " Xie danqiong breathed a sigh of relief, and then her anger surged up. "What are you yelling at?" Xie Danfeng was very guilty, but when his brother yelled at him, his disgust rose immediately and returned without showing weakness. "Is this your brother?" Tan Tan asked with crooked eyebrows and eyes around her. "Yes." Xie Danfeng snorted and nodded. "I have to say..." Tan tut said aloud: "your brother is more beautiful than you..." "Tan Tan!" Xie Danfeng suddenly went crazy. At the same time, there is another person who is crazy: Xie danqiong! Beautiful... These two words can only be used to describe women. If it''s used to describe a man, it''s a little... Cough. In particular, Xie danqiong has always been arrogant. What she hates most in her life is that someone says she looks like a woman. At the moment, when she hears Tan, her eyes are almost blue with anger. Then Xie Danfeng lingered over, gathered in front of Xie danqiong, and pointed to tan tan from time to time; It means talking about Tan how to take care of herself, how to protect herself, how to save herself Xie Danfeng didn''t know what he thought. Anyway, he exaggerated Tan''s doubts ten times. But the more she said, Xie danqiong''s face became more and more contradictory. "Brother..." Xie danqiong arched his hand to Tan Yi and said in a friendly way: "may I ask your name?" "My name is tan." Tan Angran immediately thought that he should be "shocked" to make a good impression on his future brother-in-law, so he immediately said, "it''s the Tan of the Epiphyllum. Well, do you think I''m like a Epiphyllum, with unparalleled elegance and handsome? " "Cough..." Xie danqiong coughed awkwardly, rubbed her temples, and suddenly stopped talking. He had prepared a bellyful of words, but when he heard that the crooked melon and cracked jujube in front of him claimed to be "as elegant and handsome as Epiphyllum", he suddenly burst his cold hair and forgot what he wanted to say. The enemy was on one side and his mouth was crooked. "It''s brother tan." Xie danqiong rubbed her nose like rhinitis: "excuse me, brother Tan... But... What''s the origin?" "My origin?" Tan Tan quickly smiled. He also knew that the guy in front of him was his brother-in-law. He didn''t dare to neglect. He hurriedly piled up a smile that he thought was "sincere" and said, "I''m from the next three days..." Xie danqiong scratched her head and got a headache. I just feel like I have a splitting headache. Similar to the childish action of scratching her head, Xie danqiong has never done it since she was almost seven or eight years old, but today she scratched her neat hair like a chicken nest for the first time. It''s the next three days... Hum. Xie danqiong immediately concluded: this guy doesn''t deserve his sister''s family background at all! Seeing the other side''s face maintain an exaggerated look of shock, it''s even more difficult to cry and laugh. You just say you talk to me well... What are you shocked at? I thought it was my appearance that shocked you directly. I almost had to look in a mirror... Don''t I just look a little handsome? Xie danqiong looked a little embarrassed, but she said: "thank you, brother Tan, for saving sister she; I thank the family for this kindness! " Don''t expect anything else. I''ll make it up to you. "Thick newspaper? What do I want you to do? " Tan Tan scratched his scalp and said, "I like Xie Danfeng to save her. I want her to be my wife." Xie danqiong''s face suddenly became as black as the bottom of the pot. She looked at her always fierce sister and hung her head in shame. She couldn''t help but be speechless. She forced her heart to hold back the evil fire and said, "brother, I''m laughing." From "talking about brother" to "brother", it has widened the distance. But in the face of Tan Tan, Xie danqiong''s heart turning machine is useless. As for the difference between "Tan brother" and "brother", he won''t hear anything at all. "How can it be joking?" Tan Tan glared and shouted, "this marriage event is related to my lifelong happiness and my son. How can you laugh?" Embarrassed, Xie Danfeng stamped her feet and said angrily, "who wants to have a son with you? shame on you! Hum! " "You......" Tan Tan said naturally, "you are my wife. Why don''t you give me a son?" "You villain!" Xie Danfeng looked at him angrily and seemed very angry. Xie danqiong was stunned. I haven''t said anything yet. These two people immediately began to flirt openly. In the blink of an eye, they all pulled on their son After a long time, he was dizzy and shouted, "shut up! Xie Danfeng, you are more and more daring! Marriage... Can you do it yourself? It is absurd for a big girl to say such words! " "What nonsense!" Luo Kedi shouted in a strange way: "it''s just that he thinks that his brother doesn''t deserve your sister''s family background. It''s typical that dogs look down on others..." "Rocco! This has nothing to do with you! " Xie danqiong shouted coldly, and suddenly felt a belly of evil fire jumping up. "Why doesn''t it matter?" Luo Kedi stepped forward: "this is my brother! What about your Xie family? Isn''t it a noble family? I despise this and that... Bah! You say you''re married. You hug your wife happily every day. You have to let your sister be single? " Luo Kedi said contemptuously, "you are just a full man who doesn''t know how hungry he is; Standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back... Your sister... What... Shit, ow... " He wanted to say: it would be nice if someone wanted your sister''s temper. Even if she burned Gao Xiang, you should be glad. But when the words came to his mouth, he remembered that he might offend Tan and quickly stopped. Xie danqiong was full of smoke, and the halberd finger shouted, "Luo Kedi! If you want to die, I''ll help you! " When the spirit beast soldiers were pressed into the territory, they were almost hit by people. They were startled by their sister. They were even frightened and nervous. Xie danqiong''s anger, which had been suppressed for a long time, finally broke out. "Ow......" Luo Kedi stood up, his hands trembling back and forth frivolously, and challenged him like a spasm: "that''s right. I just want to die. I want to die too much. Come on, Xie danqiong. You can''t fucking kill me today. You''re a rabbit!" "You!"¡® The three words "rabbit" completely aroused Xie danqiong''s murder! Xie danqiong roared, and suddenly it was cold around. Two Qionghua appeared at the same time, adding a fantastic scene to the site that had just passed the killing. The air is full of murderous Qi, and the essence is general condensation! "Qiang!" Luo Ke''s enemy''s long sword came out of the scabbard, played the sword and roared: "ow ~ ~" Tan Tan grabbed his scalp while he was wondering: it seems that this is about me... How did he say that they did it? Although he doesn''t know why Luo Kedi helps himself inexplicably, and looks like he will support himself to the end, Tan Tan is still full of good feelings for Luo Kedi. "Stop!" "Stop!" Two interruptions sounded at the same time. One is violent and the other is gentle. But Luo Kewu and Meng Chaoran arrived at the same time. "Xie danqiong, you want to beat me to accompany you!" Luo Kewu snorted, "don''t let others say that Xie danqiong will only bully the weak and his sister." Xie danqiong''s teeth clenched. No matter how well restrained he is, he can''t control it. "Wait a minute." Meng Chaoran took a step forward and looked at Xie danqiong with deep eyes. He obviously felt the boy''s extraordinary and said, "young master Xie, right?" "Are you?" Xie danqiong turned her attention to Meng Chaoran. At the first sight of Meng Chaoran, Xie danqiong felt that this person might not be very strong, but the indifferent and elegant temperament was the only one she had seen in her life. Seeing his warm and peaceful smile, he felt that his hostility seemed to disappear half out of thin air. "I''m Tan''s master." Meng Chaoran said faintly, "there are a few words. I wonder if childe Xie is interested in listening?" "Go ahead, please." Xie danqiong slowly controlled her temper, and the two dreamy Qionghua suddenly disappeared. Meng Chaoran looked at him with a deep and indifferent look in his eyes for a long time. But Xie danqiong felt that her mood slowly calmed down with his gaze and slowly recovered her calm state. In his current state of mind, he can accept everything¡° Marriage needs to be matched. " Meng Chaoran took his hands and said softly: "this has been the case since ancient times. If the door is not in the house, it is easy to have a tragedy... "Xie danqiong thought deeply. She only felt that Meng Chaoran''s words had a strong sense of empathy, and couldn''t help nodding her head£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 344 "However... Too much emphasis on matching families will artificially create tragedy." Meng Chaoran spoke slowly, but every sentence was very clear; Let Xie danqiong hear clearly, so as to produce a sense of identity. "Good." Xie danqiong took a long breath. "In a big family, the marriage of children is even more difficult. It''s hard to find a match and like it. Therefore, ordinary people can''t see the suffering of the children of the big family. They only see the scenery of the children of the big family, but they don''t think of what these proud children will pay for this scenery for generations... " Meng Chaoran''s voice was heavy and disappointed. Xie danqiong sighed deeply. Yes, Meng Chaoran''s words really spoke to his heart. "But... It also depends on the situation; If a family has an heir at the height of the sun... There is no need to sacrifice the happiness of their children... "Meng Chaoran smiled faintly:" childe Xie, I am confident and satisfied. " Xie danqiong picked Junyi''s eyebrows. Although it made him comfortable, it also had other meanings. Can he not hear it? "What''s more... Even judge people by their appearance, childe Xie..." Meng Chaoran suddenly sent out a sharp cold light in his eyes, and looked at Xie danqiong with confidence: "don''t deceive the youth that they are poor in ten years east and ten years West." He has always been kind, but suddenly such sharp edges appear, which is even more surprising! Moreover, it gives people a sense of confidence. "Your sister and Tan might as well let it go first. Consider again... "Meng Chaoran said faintly," maybe in the future, your Xie family will change their mind. Hehe, the difference between the old Jianghu and the young hairy boy is that... You can''t do anything. Leave a way back... No matter when, it is necessary. Young master Xie, what do you think? " Xie danqiong was silent for a long time and said, "just Mr. Yi." No matter what the future is, I can''t convince my sister now. But once the two of them separated and went home, their sister''s temper came and went quickly... Maybe they forgot it in three or two days. As everyone knows, Meng Chaoran means to separate from these people as soon as possible, and then return immediately with Tan Tan! Meng Chaoran has a feeling that Tan Tan now seems to be driving something. There is a faint opportunity around. If I stay with these people again, I''m afraid... Something big will happen! "In that case, our teachers and disciples will leave first." Meng Chaoran smiled, arched his hands and turned around, and then left without hesitation. "Slow down..." Luo Kedi was silly and hurried to stop. "You... Are chuyang''s sworn brothers?" Meng Chaoran looked at Luo Kedi genially. "Yes... Luo Kedi has seen the elder." Luo Kedi knew that the man in front of him was the master of boss Chu. He didn''t dare to neglect and saluted quickly. "So you are the brother of senior brother... No wonder ha ha..." Tan Tan said excitedly. "Well, we''ll find you when chuyang comes for the third day." Meng Chaoran''s voice was very urgent and said, "but now, I have something important to do, so I''ll leave for the moment." "Yes, sir, please." Luo Kedi scratched his head in wonder. He didn''t know why Meng Chaoran suddenly refused people thousands of miles away, but he still piled up a smile. "Tan tan. Go! " Meng Chaoran pulled Tan Tan and galloped away. "Shifu... This..." Tan Tan was reluctant. "Go!" Meng Chaoran drank coldly and accelerated. Instead of taking the main road, the meteor generally entered a dwarf forest and disappeared in a flash. Xie Danfeng stared blankly at Tan Tan''s departure direction. His eyes were suddenly filled with tears, and a thick sense of loss rose in his heart. He... Just left? When can I see you again? "Little sister..." Xie danqiong came to her and cried softly. "Xie danqiong! I tell you! I''m not finished with you! " Xie Danfeng looked at his brother angrily: "how dare you take care of my private affairs? You wait! Hum! " Turned his head and left angrily. Xie danqiong has a black line ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shortly after Meng Chaoran left, the Luo brothers were also saying goodbye to Xie danqiong. Suddenly, a roar through the clouds came from afar, and then a sound like a galloping horse approached from all directions "No!" Xie danqiong, Luo Kewu and Luo Kedi screamed at the same time. When I looked around, I couldn''t help but take a cold breath. I saw a torrent of spirit animals coming from the three directions ahead at the same time, dense, all over the mountains and fields, level one, level two, level three, level Four, level five... Are the dozen heads in the middle of level six Looking at this situation, tens of thousands of spirit beasts rushed over. "It''s over!" Xie danqiong and Luo Kewu brothers showed a look of despair at the same time. With the strength of the two families, more than 1300 people at most, facing so many spirit beasts, and they are still high-end spirit beasts, they don''t even have the power to fight back directly. As long as the other party launches an attack, they can be torn up and swallowed up in a moment! The masters of the two families all looked desperate. Even a dozen of the throne masters were miserable. In the face of such a powerful spirit beast team, not to mention the throne, even the throne, it''s good to escape life. "My God... Xie danqiong, did you dig their fucking ancestral graves? Or raped their queen? Our fucking brother was implicated by you... "Luo Kedi stared and his face was white. "Fart!" Xie danqiong said angrily, "I still doubt you brought it!" "Don''t even say it. Keep your spirit. I''m going to kill some people." Luo Kewu said in a deep voice, his eyes full of unwilling. Am I Luo Kewu... Going to die in the mouth of these spirit beasts right now? Sooner or later, those spirit beasts had rushed to them not far away, and an unspeakable bloody spirit rose into the sky, with ferocious and cruel eyes and snow-white sharp teeth All the swords come out of their scabbard at the same time. Just wait for an order and start a war! With a long roar, the spirit beasts suddenly raised their front hooves at the same time, circled in the air, fell down, fell in place, and did not move. The distance from everyone was less than three feet! The spirit beasts in the back turned and rolled apart like a tide. More than a dozen three-star saints came over with their hands on their backs. These dozen people, wearing clean human clothes, came out at the moment, full of expert style. If it were not for the glittering star sign in the middle of their foreheads, anyone would think they were human masters. "Where are the people?" The person in the middle glanced at Xie danqiong and asked slowly. Who''s there? Luo Kedi and Xie danqiong were stunned at the same time. "I was here just now... Just with them. Your honor, I swear I saw it. " A three-star Saint dressed in strange shapes came out of one side. It was the man who had just fought with Xie danqiong. "A strange looking guy was with you just now?" The man in the middle looked at Xie danqiong and asked slowly, "now, where has he gone?" Everyone knew that his question was tan tan. "What do you want from him?" Xie Danfeng had already gone far. Now when they asked about Tan Tan, he came back and stood up. "Who are you?" The man in the middle turned his eyelids gently, looked at Xie Danfeng with a sharp look, and said faintly, "you can speak here?" Xie Danfeng was furious: "I''m his wife! You asked me where my husband was and I couldn''t speak? " At the same time, a dozen people looked at each other like ghosts. "Are you his wife?" The first man looked at Xie Danfeng strangely, and his mouth tilted strangely: "wife?" "Of course!" Xie Danfeng''s face turned red, but he still said in a rough voice, "is there any fake?" "OK... Ok... Ok..." the man lengthened his voice and looked up and down at Xie Danfeng. Others looked at it from all angles Xie Danfeng felt uncomfortable and was about to get angry. "Where did he go?" The leader''s voice was obviously softer. "He left and went there, but I won''t tell you." Xie Danfeng akimbo: "what are you looking for him? Tell me! " The man''s eyes were full of strange light. He looked up and down at Xie Danfeng, nodded and said, "good... Good... Good..." "You fart! Can you say anything but good? " Xie Danfeng was immediately furious with him. Regardless of his own disadvantage, he scolded fiercely. "Good... Good... Better... Good!" Instead of being disobedient, the man looked up and laughed. He looked at Xie Danfeng again and said, "it''s really good." Xie Danfeng was speechless. The man turned his head gently and seemed to say something. Then he turned his head and said to Xie Danfeng, "since he''s not here, let''s find him." "What do you want him to do?" Xie Danfeng stepped forward nervously. "Give you a present." With a warm smile, the man suddenly flashed close, patted Xie Danfeng on the shoulder, and then flashed back. Xie danqiong was furious: "what are you doing? Let go of my sister! " Fly forward. But the man had retreated, nodded, waved his hand and said, "in that case, I will let these people go. Let''s go. " Suddenly he floated up, waved his hands in mid air, and turned into a meteor with a whoosh. Thousands of spirit beasts roared at the same time, turned around at the same time, roared... They actually followed the man and left. In the blink of an eye, it was calm here. A spirit beast can''t see. Xie danqiong, Luo Kewu and others were like having a dream. They blinked inexplicably. You look at me and I look at you. They are all confused. The other party came with great momentum and left like this? Why is this?...... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 345 Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Xie Danfeng. Xie Danfeng was also very confused and shook his hand: "don''t look at me, I don''t understand anything." Xie danqiong nodded and looked at her sister with complex eyes; Seems to think of something. Is that ugly man a great man? Even the three-star saints give face like this, which is not what ordinary people can do. Xie danqiong vaguely felt that she seemed to have made a mistake, a great mistake! However, Xie danqiong did not regret it. Danfeng is her sister. She doesn''t intend to exchange her marriage for anything, but her husband should be able to see the past. As a brother connected by blood, who can watch her sister marry an ugly? Luo Kewu and Luo Kedi nodded and looked at each other. Luo Kedi snorted and said, "look down on others... They saved your family... Hum, what a slap in the face." Xie danqiong blushed. "It''s fucking lucky..." Luo Kedi snorted and said, "let''s go!" The Roche family retreated in a whirlwind. After this time, both brothers were terrified and immediately retreated in the direction of the big army. Xie danqiong also gave an order and retreated with the people of the Xie family. This is a place, but I won''t come. Only Xie Danfeng, who had been away for a long time, was still muttering: that old liar! He said he would give me a gift, but he just patted me on the shoulder and left! What gifts are there? After I went back, I took a special bath and didn''t see anything Miss Ben gambled with tan that bastard and lost everything. Now she''s broke; Waiting to fill in the loss, the old bastard just said a beautiful word and left? How angry! However, from then on, encounters with Sanxing holy family and spirit beasts occurred from time to time. The fighting was cruel and tragic. It can be imagined that even King level masters died; But only Xie Danfeng, who was trained by Wu Zong, ran amok among the spirit beasts. Unexpectedly, no spirit beast fought with her! In the eyes of the spirit beast, Xie Danfeng seemed to be a powerful transparent man; If you can''t hide, just shake your tail as soon as you see her The best thing is that once, families found a fire sea snow lotus, which is a rare drug. But the fire sea snow lotus was guarded by three seven level spirit beasts, and also commanded many spirit beasts... There was no way to confront the three families directly. At that time, Xie Danfeng arrived and rushed directly. As a result, at that time, the three level seven spirit beasts actually "fell asleep". When they saw Xie Danfeng, the three big guys actually closed their eyes! So Xie Danfeng dug out the fire sea snow lotus and took it away from the three spirit beasts. It''s even convenient for the seven level beast to pull its tail out of the ring. Miss Xie even pulled it out of the ring by herself And the spirit beast didn''t move The people of all the big families around were stunned. The sea of fire and snow lotus disappeared, and Xie Danfeng went back. Then the three level seven spirit beasts stood up, sneezed a few times, seemed to have just woke up, and left slowly This matter has directly become an unsolved mystery in canglan war zone... Some people even doubt that Miss Xie Danfeng of the Xie family has the blood of a spirit beast? Such suspicions aroused Xie danqiong''s fury and killed many people directly by means of thunder. Qionghua danced all over the sky and her limbs flew everywhere... So the name of "Qionghua" gradually spread in canglan war zone ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chuyang rose slowly from the bottom of the lake. At his feet, the huge corpse of the poisonous dragon Jiao lay there quietly, getting smaller and smaller. The skin of poisonous dragon Jiao is useless; The internal organs were also completely destroyed by Jiujie sword. Chu Yang turned around and finally just cut off a few pieces of only complete meat and threw them into Jiujie space. In chuyang, since this guy is called "poisonous dragon Jiao" and there is a word "dragon" in his name, how can the meat be delicious and delicious. But the sword spirit mercilessly broke his fantasy: Although the meat of poisonous dragon Jiao is delicious, it is highly poisonous in the world! Except for Yin and Yang poisonous longan, there is no cure in the world. Chu Yang stayed for a long time before he finally decided to cut off these pieces of meat. It''s poisonous, it''s poisonous! But... Although you can''t eat yourself, can''t others? If you don''t like anyone in the future, you might as well invite him to dinner... Use the meat of poisonous dragon Jiao! These pieces of meat... There are more than 1000 Jin Chu Yang''s eyes slowly brightened. Now, his cultivation, after the ninth robbery sword in the third quarter, has fiercely broken through to the peak of the seven grades of sword respect. Go one step further, it''s eight grades! After Jiupin, you will be the king of sword! Even chuyang himself felt unimaginable at such a speed. It''s only a year since I was born again. As soon as his eyes lit up, he was close to the water. Chuyang''s spirit was refreshed. Just about to protrude from the water, he suddenly saw the human shadow pupil on the water and the ship shadow scurrying back and forth. It seems that many people are looking for something on the water Chu Yang frowned and knew that these people must be looking for themselves. Speaking of it, I suddenly disappeared under the water for a few hours. It''s really incredible Chuyang had an idea and swam silently from the deep water to the island in the middle of the lotus lake. Quietly on the island, then Yungong steamed his clothes for the first time, and lay lazily in the grass and slept. Yin Wutian couldn''t find the king''s throne for a long time. He was more and more frightened, the search scope was wider and wider, and sweat had seeped from his forehead. If you really drown in the lake... What kind of anger should the fifth Xiangye be! Slowly, inadvertently close to the center of the lake. Suddenly, someone turned his ear, looked suspicious and said, "what voice?" "Well?" Yin Wutian was stunned, and then gathered his skills "Snore... Snore... Snore..." "It seems that someone is snoring..." a Wuzong laughed: "this guy snores so earth shaking..." The cloudy sky was as cold as water. Listening carefully, he suddenly stood up and pointed to the island: "look over there." "Snore... Snore..." Also separated by seven or eight feet, Yin Wutian flew over and looked for the past along the direction of the sound. "Snore... Snore..." The sound of snoring kept coming. Finally, when I found the center of the island, the cloudy sky looked at the dense grass. It doesn''t matter. It''s cloudy. I just feel that I burst my lungs at once! Even the scalp was numb with anger, and the hair stood upright! The following subordinates carefully looked over and saw that the "missing or drowned" throne was lying on all fours in the tender grass, with a calm face, closed eyes, breathing and breathing, with great rhythm "Snore... Snore..." with his breathing, some strange snoring sounds came out of his mouth. Yin Wutian clenched his teeth, clenched his fist and strode forward. "Snore... Snore... Squeak ~ ~ squeak ~ ~" everyone looked at each other, crying and laughing: the king not only snored, but also grinded his teeth. Look at the sound, it''s creepy Yin Wutian stood in front of the king''s throne and couldn''t help sighing. I couldn''t find it all over. I was so anxious. It turned out that this guy secretly found a quiet place to sleep But who is to blame for this? Sighed and squatted down slowly, trying to call him up. But at this time, the king''s mouth was confused. He murmured something. He turned over and slept on his side. His ass was facing the cloudy face. Yin Wutian snorted and stretched out his hand to push him. But at this time¡ª¡ª "Bang!" "Grass!" Yin Wutian quickly bounced up, jumped out seven feet and covered his nose tightly. It turned out that this guy suddenly farted at this time The masters of the Golden Horse Knight hall on one side have strange faces. They want to laugh but dare not. If they don''t laugh, they can''t help it. Now it''s dawn, and everyone can see it clearly: at the moment when the Yin throne squats down and is closest to the ass of the king''s throne, this'' Bang ''rang. People can clearly see that the hair on the forehead of the Yin throne is blown violently by this sudden gas... This situation is very clear and spectacular. Everyone has a serious face, but their bodies tremble slightly: they can''t bear to laugh. "Asshole!" Yin Wutian was ashamed and roared. "Thunder?" The king asked bleary eyed from the grass, raised his head, looked left and right, then slowly got up and said, "what are you doing around me?" Everyone was depressed: what are we doing around you? You think we''re willing to surround you? Yin Wutian came in strides, his face full of rage. Watching him export is a curse! However, before he had time to export and get angry, the throne suddenly became angry, and it was thunder rage! The throne jumped up fiercely and shouted, "fuck you! It''s cloudy, you son of a bitch! You negligent bastard! I asked you for someone last night. You didn''t say anything, huh? Not now! Shit, with a group of people doing nothing in the sun? " The king''s seat was splashed with foam and became more and more angry. He jumped his feet and roared: "it''s a dog day. I must ask you to give me an explanation about this! Otherwise, I''ll go to the fifth party! Grass! We bamboo people have never been so cold, so perfunctory! You... You''re a coward! You''re a cripple! You''re a bastard! Add eight! " The angry should have been Yin Wutian, but before Yin Wutian spoke, he jumped up first¡° You...... "the head is smoking in the cloudy weather, and I can''t say a word. I just feel that I am not only the lung, but also the heart, and even the blood vessels£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 346 "What are you doing? It''s wrong, isn''t it? I can''t speak, can I? " The throne pressed step by step and looked coldly at Yin Wutian: "I feel very sorry, don''t I? I feel I can''t explain to the fifth person gently, can I? " Just then, he saw that Yin Wutian had opened his mouth, so he suddenly roared like a thunderbolt: "it''s useless to say anything! What sin should you have? " What should I do... What should I do for the seven meat and eight vegetables without cloudy weather? Why can''t I explain? You disappeared yourself, okay? Why does it seem like it''s all my fault now? Besides, who do you think you are and still want me to follow your command? You said all the good and bad words by yourself "You! Don''t deceive people too much! " Yin Wutian cone cried with blood in his heart. "Bullying people too much? Hum! Yin Wutian, come here, come with me to see the fifth gentle. I''d like to ask, how did he arrange you? You don''t cooperate with me, but I deceive people too much? You are the best in the world for your fucking ability to confuse right and wrong and confuse black and white! " The angry way of the throne. Yin wutiantou was dazzled by the living Qi in his brain. He shook his body and nearly fell to the ground. After a long time, I felt sober again and mumbled, "I want to vomit blood, I want to vomit blood..." suddenly asked, "where are people?" It turned out that the throne had disappeared. "Well, just when the throne was meditating, the throne went away angrily and said he wanted to find the Xiangye theory." A man nearby said cautiously. He wanted to say ''just when you were confused'', but after thinking about it, he didn''t dare to say so. "I''m so angry!" Yin Wutian coughed and vomited a mouthful of blood. This bastard is still going to find the fifth Xiangye to theory? He has such a thick skin from there As soon as chuyang got ashore, he saw Jingmeng''s soul coming face-to-face like a burning ass. "King king! Which Yin throne of yours is so outrageous! " It''s better for chuyang to start first and complain endlessly. Jingmeng soul clearly has something urgent to do, but he has to listen to his nonsense with a smiling face and make amends again and again "I''m sorry, brother Jun, Mr. Xiang is arranging to go on an expedition. I''m here to gather my hands..." Jingmeng''s soul jumped out of his feet and almost begged for mercy. "Go out?" Chu Yang was stunned: "what''s the expedition?" "Set out for the iron cloud!" Jingmeng soul said: "Xiangye, this time, we must grind the iron cloud into powder!" Chu Yang was stunned! Five now? What''s going on? Why is it so different from your previous life? It will be three years later! At this moment, Jingmeng soul had walked past him quickly. He shouted to Yin Wutian and others who were still on the island: "come back! Come back soon! There is an urgent military situation! " Chu Yang shook his head, shook away his unrealistic fantasy, and smiled bitterly in his heart; It seems that this expedition is not to deceive yourself, the king of hell of Chu... But a real one! In other words, the fifth person changed his mind! Although Chu Yang doesn''t know why the fifth party will change, he knows that he has no time. It''s urgent! I must go back to Tieyun immediately! Together with tiebutian, we will meet the attack of the fifth gentle and stormy wave side by side. From absolute adversity, struggle for survival and strive for a glimmer of vitality. But before returning to Tieyun, I have two things to do. The first thing is about Du Shiqing. The second thing is the fifth. This expedition, military plan! If you can get this, you can take the initiative for a period of time. Chu Yang shook his head, no longer entangled with Jing Menghun and others, directly expanded his body and disappeared rapidly. When jingmenghun and others come ashore, chuyang has disappeared. "How did he go? He''s not looking for nine lotus roots? " Jingmeng soul wondered. "Elder brother, he can''t really go to find... The fifth Xiangye?" Yin has no day. Be careful. "Then let''s hurry back." Jingmeng soul made a decision immediately. Jingmeng soul was almost scolded by the fifth for half a night. At the moment, it was also in a mess with a tangled face. If the king makes any more demon moths in front of the fifth gentleness, it is the moment when the fifth gentleness is the most angry and most dissatisfied with the Golden Horse Knight hall, it is really going to die So Jing Menghun and Yin Wutian went back with their lives ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chuyang meteor generally entered Zhongzhou city. After three turns and two turns, he had come to the door of a shabby small yard. Seeing that there was no one around, he gently knocked on the door, then paused, knocked twice, paused, and knocked five times again. One five. This is the agreed code. The door opened with a squeak, and an old man put his head out: "who?" "It''s me." Chu Yang flashed in and said, "don''t be polite.". He went into the house. Here is Tieyun''s most secret Royal stronghold in Zhongzhou. It is absolutely secret. The old man who opened the door has been born and raised in Dazhao for three generations. The only one who knows his existence is the highest authority of Tieyun! Chuyang will not use this line unless it is absolutely necessary. Because this line to this generation, the force has been seriously degraded, once exposed, it is a dead end In the room, there was an old man sitting with a sad face. After confirming Chu Yang''s identity, he shouted, "what can I do now?" The old man with a sad face was dressed up by Du Shiqing. "It''s all right. Leave everything to me." Chuyang smiled: "relax, what I want to ask you is, what are your plans in the future?" "Plan?" Du Shiqing sighed and said, "what can I plan?" Chu Yang pondered for a moment and said, "Mr. Du, I have two suggestions. First, after I deal with it, you will live here with your family first. Fifth, we are going to fight soon,. As long as the fifth party is not in Zhongzhou, you are absolutely safe here. " "What about the second?" Du Shiqing raised his head, "Second... With the war, the casualties will be heavy, and Mr. Du can also enter the Tieyun army. Assist in the care of patients. However, this one is hard, and it is also dangerous to cross thousands of miles. " Chuyang light tunnel. "In that case, I choose the second way." Du Shiqing said firmly. He sighed a long sigh: "I Du Shiqing owe Iron Cloud too much. I can make up a little... Just make up a little." "... good." Chu Yang pondered for a long time and finally nodded. Then Chu Yang entered the inner room, opened a secret door and went down. Below, there were two unconscious young people. A woman in her forties was looking after them. This woman is Du Shiqing''s wife. Ann. "Well, here comes the throne. He''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry. " Du Shiqing followed closely. "Doctor Du and his wife go out first. I''ll give it to me for the time being." Chuyang light tunnel. "Yes... But I don''t know how you''re going to deal with it..." Du Shiqing asked when he was about to turn around. "I''ll let them forget a memory. I''m afraid this memory will be forgotten from a very early time... Therefore, as long as they wake up, Mr. Du has great courage, because they have no memory of their past. " Chu Yang turned his head, looked at Du Shiqing and said, "what does Mr. Du think?" "Forget the memory..." Du Shiqing stood stunned, which was a good way; His son and daughter-in-law have been thoroughly brainwashed by the Golden Horse Knight hall, and are deeply rooted in the fifth gentle idea of imperial hegemony Once you wake up as it is, I''m afraid you can do the "killing relatives by righteousness" thing. Losing this memory directly is of course the best. But Du Shiqing is also a doctor. How can he not know that this matter is dangerous? If you are not careful, I''m afraid your son and daughter-in-law will directly become an idiot "Are you sure?" Du Shiqing asked nervously. "I will use... Soul snatching method!" Chuyang gently tunnel. "Well... That''s good, that''s good!" Du Shiqing has a big heart. The soul snatching method is an extremely evil Kung Fu, which can enable a person to open his innermost heart completely unconscious and do whatever he is asked to do. However, this Kung Fu is easy to learn but difficult to master. It was originally learned by senior constables in the Yamen to interrogate prisoners. But this is of course the most inferior use. As long as the mental power exceeds that of ordinary people, the soul snatching Dharma will not work. However, Du Shiqing, as a miracle doctor, naturally knows the real power of the soul snatching Dharma. Speaking of home, the function of soul snatching is: control! Practice to a high depth, can unconsciously control a person''s mind, so as to turn a completely independent person into his own puppet. Senior martial artists in the Jianghu often use it when killing and seizing treasure. But after the other party loses its resistance This skill naturally has the function of cleaning memory. But the only disadvantage is... He can''t wash it selectively. He can only kill it all at once! That''s why chuyang has the saying that everything starts from scratch. After Du Shiqing went out, chuyang immediately became busy. He lit oil lamps in several visible places. Under each oil lamp, he lit a thread incense, and then put a big mirror on the front wall. Then, chuyang sat down cross legged, took a deep breath for a while, and closed his eyes Slowly, the atmosphere in the room became strange, the smoke was slowly dense, and chuyang''s body became hot, like a fire. The front mirror surface has become hazy. Chu Yang suddenly opened his eyes and slapped the young man lying on the head ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a long time, the door of the secret room opened and Chu Yang came out with sweat. Du Shiqing met him for the first time, but he was stung by the sudden smoke. "How''s it going?"¡° OK, it''s done. " Chuyang smiled and said, "fortunately, I didn''t lose my life." (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter Tomorrow is February 1, and the outbreak officially begins! I''d like to reserve your guaranteed monthly tickets. Please stay with me, crazy year! > I hope you can support monthly tickets, genuine subscriptions and recommended tickets! I really need it! Thank you£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 359 "No... but with these three strains of jade snow spirit ginseng, the Jiuchong pill is much better in quality. The reason why the nine strange medicines are the introducers of all the medicines in the world is that they are precious, because a single one of the nine strange medicines is also a genius treasure, and can be matched with any medicinal materials... Although the Jade Snow spirit ginseng also belongs to the level of genius treasure, its drug properties still have an impact. Therefore, although it is also a strange medicine, it is only different in nature, You can''t tie the nine! " "I see." Chu Yang thought deeply. His left hand was shrouded over the three Jade Snow spirit ginseng. The next moment, he said "close" in his heart. The three Jade Snow spirit ginseng had entered the nine robbery space. Jiujie sword tip quit immediately. The brush came out of chuyang''s fingers, wronged and dying. It doesn''t understand what to say. Why did it find it, lead the way and find it, but it didn''t have its own share in the end Chu Yang had to comfort him in his mind, analyze his interests and say a lot of good words. Finally, he promised to give him a complete plant after ripening, which dispelled the resentment of the sword tip and became full of expectation and interest. Chu Yang smiled in his heart and said to himself, what if you enjoy the Jade Snow spirit ginseng? Finally, didn''t you form a nine fold pill for me? I''m still so reluctant On the cliff, Jingmeng soul looked at the three miserable bodies in front of him, and his face was gloomy. Around him were hundreds of people, and others came one after another. Everyone looked at the three bodies with a creepy feeling. King Jing clearly said that the other party had been seriously injured, but the three men were all wuzun accomplishments. It was only a breathing time from making a sound to the people coming, but they had died! A person who has been seriously injured has such attack power? One killed three Wu zuns face to face?! This... This is ridiculous, isn''t it? "The opponent should have a sharp weapon that cuts iron like mud! When we play, we need to pay attention. " Jingmeng soul stood up and said faintly. "Yes." "Looking at its trace, it should be no more than two ways. We come from the right. Then, one of his ways is jumping off a cliff. Second, go to the left. It''s impossible to go back, because behind us is our big army. " Jingmeng calmly analyzed: "it''s risky to go to the left, but to the north; Jumping off a cliff is the safest and easiest to get out of our sight... " When he said this, he looked at the trace of the cliff here and said: "you know, as long as the cultivation reaches wuzun, no matter how high the cliff is, he can''t fall dead... He can go down safely with any help." He pondered for a moment and said, "if I guess right... The king of hell of Chu must have jumped off the cliff! What do you think? " Everyone looked at each other and didn''t speak. This is the time for decision-making. Now if anyone intervenes, he has confirmed one of the directions. Well, if it''s wrong... Anyway, King King will never carry this black pot. "A team, go to the left. This seat leads another team down the cliff! " Jingmeng''s soul was angry, but immediately pressed down: "inform general Wang and General Li to transport the hound as soon as possible!" "Yes." "Act on your own!" At the command of Jingmeng soul, he immediately took people to the edge of the cliff. Looking down, everyone took a cold breath. Clouds filled the cliff and locked the entrance. Look down and you can''t see anything! Everyone is a well-informed person. There is such a phenomenon at the mouth of the cliff, which can only mean: the height of the cliff is unpredictable! Previously, everyone thought it was a cliff? You won''t die if you jump! But now, everyone dare not say such big words! The clouds are completely blocked and nothing can be seen. Who knows what''s under your feet? To tell you an ugly story, even if you encounter a withered branch protruding from the cliff wall and suddenly lose your balance, even Jiupin wuzun may fall to the bone! As long as there is no divine sense detection ability of the throne, it is not strange for Jiupin wuzun to be buried on the cliff! The process of encircling and suppressing the king of hell of Chu really made everyone feel like a dream and fantastic. King Jing said that the other party was seriously injured and dying, but the other party was clearly lively. King Jing said that the other party had orchid fragrance, but until now, they didn''t smell where the orchid fragrance was. The most outrageous thing is that the place where the king of hell of Chu passed all the way was cleaned up. People even doubt that this guy doesn''t have to eat? Don''t you have to pee? Along the way, I didn''t find any trace that the king of Chu had eaten, nor any trace that the king of Chu had excreted. How many days have you been? He... Can''t hold it all the time? At this moment, King Jing said that the king of Chu went down to the bottom of the cliff... Everyone guessed in their hearts, how reliable is this sentence? How much? If the height of the cliff is average, you might as well go down and have a look, but the cliff is so terrible... Shit, what if I fall to death? The thought: my wife and children are still waiting in Zhongzhou. I can''t die here. The thought: I just married a concubine and haven''t had time to enter the bridal chamber. How can I jump off the cliff in confusion "Everyone follow me and watch your feet." Jing Menghun saw everyone''s faces. How can he not know what these guys are thinking? His face sank and he made a quick decision. He pulled out the dream soul sword with one hand and jumped down. At seven or eight feet, the dream soul sword fiercely inserted into the stone wall. At the same time, he struck with his left hand. In the flying stone debris, there was a small pit, which could fall. In this way, he went down and hit the place where he fell all the way, just like a ladder. In this way, the people behind will come down in turn. As long as they are careful and see the foothold, there will be no problem. The people were overjoyed. It was safe to have a throne to lead the way. Carefully follow the trace and go down. At the bottom of the cliff, chuyang collected another Ganoderma lucidum, and then heard a bang on it. Because it was too far away, I couldn''t hear it clearly. But Chu Yang is already Alert: I have come down. They have no enemies above, but what are they doing to make such a move? Then there was another sound, another sound Chu Yang quickly judged: This is playing the ladder! They''re coming down! Chu Yang didn''t even think about it. He immediately turned around and flew away to the other side. As for the ambush below... Chuyang didn''t plan to do so at all. Now I can only play half of my strength, and if the other party can beat the ladder down on such a steep cliff, then there must be a throne master! Maybe Jingmeng soul led the team himself. Ambushing himself is tantamount to dying Chuyang ran all the way without looking back. When jingmenghun and others carefully went down to the bottom of the cliff to search, chuyang had already fled. Due north, chuyang is more than ten miles away. The buffer of this cliff gave chuyang precious time. The time he wasted because he rushed through the pass and the time he spent searching for the elixir was caught up by Jingmeng soul were lengthened again in the span of the cliff! But his good luck ended here: the orchid fragrance in his blood vaguely felt uncontrollable, and began to float out as if it were nothing For Chu Yang, the orchid fragrance like tarsal maggot is his biggest crisis! And ahead, there is a canyon. On both sides are towering peaks. In the middle is a canyon dozens of feet wide. Opposite the inclined Valley, a team of Da Zhao troops are orderly arranged in a fan and advancing slowly. The whole Canyon is full of troops! There are no dead corners. Chu Yang hid in a big tree, frowning. If you want to pass, you must kill all the way from here. Look at the towering peaks on both sides. Half of the peaks are full of clouds. You can''t see them above. If you take a detour, I''m afraid it will take at least two days to turn over one of them And more than these two days, I don''t know how many traps the other party can calmly arrange. Even if it''s half a day, I can''t afford to delay. In the current situation, even if you slow down for an hour, you will not return to Tieyun in the end of your life! Chuyang knows this very well! All along, the Golden Horse Knight''s hall has been led by its own nose and can only be pursued from behind. Once the Golden Horse Knight''s hall gets in front of you and stops you, it''s a hundred times more dangerous than chasing you! The army of 10000 people in front of us must have come to obstruct ourselves. No matter how stupid Jingmeng soul is, he won''t hope that the ordinary army can catch him! In such mountains and forests, these troops can''t find any of them. The main reason why the army came was to stop itself here! Chu Yang instantly understood the enemy''s strategy. At this time, the horn sounded, and the enemy had stopped and began to camp in situ. It seems that we are going to set up a camp directly in the canyon. Chu Yang stared and couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart: this team is well trained and must be the division of all battles! Moreover, the general of the unified army must also be a famous general! This is the only way to return. No matter what you do when the army is blocked, I''m afraid the final result will only fall into the hands of the Golden Horse Knight hall! How can you defeat ten thousand heroes alone? Detour... Chu Yang dares to make sure that he will meet the main force of the Golden Horse Knight hall head-on after detour! The enemy behind him was not far away and was attacked in front and back; If you don''t move, wait for Jingmeng soul behind you to catch up, and there will be no way to live! My only chance is to break through while the other party is camping! Chu Yang''s eyes suddenly sharpened! Now that you have made up your mind, you will not change! Next, I just need to make preparations! "Sword spirit!" Chuyang shouted in his mind. "What''s up?" The sword spirit appeared immediately. "See? If I break into the army opposite, how many times can you support me? " Chu Yang''s eyes focused on the opposite side and asked deeply. £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 360 Jianling didn''t speak. He seemed to be observing. After a long time, he said, "it''s too risky!" "Adventure? Then do it! " Chu Yang must be in his heart. Jianling didn''t say that he couldn''t support it, but said that he took some risks. Since he took risks, he had the hope of success! At the moment, as long as there is one percent hope, chuyang will take risks. What''s more, Jianling said that he can take risks? Chu Yang took a deep breath, his right hand stretched out slowly, a clang of the sword, and a sword appeared in his hand! This time, if you succeed, you will run away. At least you can escape from the current dilemma. If you fail... It will be the last battle in your life! I have to fight! We must go all out regardless of life or death! At this moment, chuyang didn''t think about anything, didn''t think about shopping, didn''t think about Meng Chaoran, didn''t want to talk about Tan and his brothers, and didn''t think about his ethereal life experience In his heart, there was only one thought: kill! Get out! Kill! Out! Go! "A little cold light... Why not kill the world?" Chu Yang recited slowly and deeply in his mouth. His eyes were fixed on the shining sword and murmured, "why not kill all the world?" Reciting the nine robbing sword formula, Chu Yang suddenly had a soaring pride in his heart! The key point of this sentence is the last question mark! This question mark is really a choice. A person who practices jiuchongtian sword has two different choices! One is hesitation, the other is determination! Why not? Why not? What''s wrong?! "Let me kill the whole world..." Chu Yang only felt a surge of breath in his chest, and a violent spirit rushed up from the bottom of his heart. His eyebrows soared. His chilly eyes crossed the trees and projected on the army camping in the distance. He said in a gloomy and cold way: "... Why not? What''s the harm? " The body of the sword was shining. It seemed to feel the murderous spirit of the master. With a clang, the cold sword light turned over, and with a clang, the tip of Jiujie sword climbed onto the body first with incomparable sharpness! The tip of the long sword suddenly sent out a dazzling flash. This light is much stronger than the sunlight! Qiang! The blade rushed out of the elixir field silently, went upstream along the meridians, rushed into his arm and into his palm. Chu Yang only felt a surge of heat all over his body, and the long sword in his hand was bright again. A burst of blood-colored light suddenly flashed in green and white! Then the blade rushed up! Boom! Suddenly, the murderous spirit spread out! For a moment, Chu Yang almost became a dark place behind him, full of the cold, cold smell of hell. Birds in the trees and ants in the ground, feeling this terrible killing opportunity, all fled in panic! The first three sections of Jiujie sword are all fierce blades that attack and kill. This time, for the first time in ten thousand years, it is the three most murderous swords that come together! In the past 80000 years, the first eight Jiujie swords have appeared. Each time has its own order, which is quite different. But there was never a time when the sword tip, blade and blade appeared in the first three sections! Only this time, chuyang was born directly! Corresponding to a tragic phenomenon in this troubled world, it seems to indicate something Or is this God''s will? The long sword was in hand. Chu Yang''s heart suddenly rushed up with a murderous spirit! That is a kind of hostility between heaven and earth! In 80000 years, I don''t know how many souls have been crossed under the tip, edge and blade of the nine robbery sword! Jiujie sword has always been an artifact to clean up Jiuchong heaven. It has always been three days before it really began to cross. It can be imagined that there is a simple thing that can die under Jiujie sword? In Chu Yang''s eyes, Wang level was an expert; But if it comes to the dead soul who died under the Jiujie sword, Wang level... I''m afraid it''s not even the last! Not to mention emperor level, even Jun level masters and Saint level masters may die under Jiujie sword! As for the Supreme... No one dares to say whether there is any. Now, chuyang let the three section sword such a powerful killing weapon directly gather together, and the violent spirit can almost destroy chuyang''s mind! Thanks to chuyang''s great spiritual power and the suppression of the sword spirit, he successfully controlled this fierce spirit exclusive to Jiujie sword. But Chu Yang''s cold and hard look now is no different from the ferocious devil in the rumors. When everyone sees him, what they pay attention to will never be his face, but the hostility that has directly formed a substance in him! One thing, Chu Yang also missed: the current Jiujie sword, due to the third section, has a new function: absorbing the power of living creatures! Chuyang closed his eyes, took two deep breaths, suddenly opened his eyes, floated out silently, and jumped up quickly against the ground under the cover of big trees along some hidden corners! Where I passed, it was like a ship crossing the water. The blue waves and green grass rippled with a brush, which was divided into two waves on both sides. Then the waves were divided into waves and replied immediately The general who led the army was Wang Tenglong, the famous general of Zhao; He had been ordered by the fifth gentle general to assemble 200000 troops in the shortest time, turn north and rush to the Tieyun battlefield; Unexpectedly, he had just left Zhongzhou with his own soldiers. After less than half the way, he was caught and stopped by the invisible falcon. Order him to turn around on the spot and help rob and kill the king of hell! It was an emergency. Wang Tenglong had no time to send troops from elsewhere. However, he had to use his 10000 personal soldiers to top it. And full of confidence: his 10000 elite soldiers, even the cooks, are the elite for the rest of his life; Such a 10000 team, even in the face of 100000 troops, can not lose the slightest! Even, it is quite possible to win and annihilate! It should be enough to round up the king of hell of Chu! In Wang Tenglong''s heart, he didn''t underestimate the legendary king of Chu! Ten thousand troops and horses rounded up the king of hell of Chu. In his mind, he just "should be enough", not "use ox knives to kill chickens, and overqualified people.". Wang Tenglong is a famous general of the great Zhao Dynasty. He has more than 100000 troops and horses standing by. He ranks 13th in the list of famous generals in the mainland. He is hard, tough and like a fire. He is definitely a general who is not easy to match. Generally, there are only a few hundred soldiers; General leaders and personal soldiers shall not exceed 1000. Middle and senior generals must not exceed 3000. Only famous generals at the commander level can have the qualification of 10000 soldiers! It can be seen that Wang Tenglong is terrible! And Wang Tenglong, the 10000 soldiers of his headquarters, is the elite among the elite! As soon as he saw the terrain of the canyon, Wang Tenglong immediately arranged it: Fan forward and camp in the narrowest place of the Canyon! Here, it''s like the throat of a giant! As long as you hold this throat, even a fly can''t fly! Wang Tenglong is 100% sure: as long as his soldiers set up a camp, even if the other party has a million troops to attack, as long as he has food and grass support and stick to it for a month, it should not be a problem! Now, we have reached the narrowest place, and our own Deputy generals have arranged to camp; Wang Tenglong rode his horse to a small soil slope and looked up at the movement between the mountains and forests. The whole boundless mountain forest is like a huge gourd, and this canyon is the gourd stem. As long as someone comes out of the mountains and forests, he can''t escape his own surveillance! Wang Tenglong was absolutely sure that he didn''t even release a mouse! In other words, Chu Fei, the king of the hell of Chu, did not take the road to return to Tieyun. One was to stay in Dazhao and the other was to go to Wuji. Otherwise, he must not be out of the mountain forest! As long as he''s still there, as long as he dares to come! It must be in your bag! "To the general, all military orders have been issued." The deputy general turned and ran to him, stood at attention, stood straight and reported to him. This is Wang Tenglong''s rule. Even the closest deputy general is not allowed to disobey, otherwise, military justice will be engaged! He believes that the army should look like an army! Even if you are as close as father, son and brother, you should look like a soldier in the army! You are my father, but in the barracks, my rank is higher than you. When you see me, you should stand at attention and salute! Moreover, you can only call me a general, and you are not allowed to call me anything else. If you call me my son in front of all the generals, I will dare to beat you! Even if Wang Tenglong''s son is the chief General and he is the deputy general himself, he will bow and kowtow when he meets his son in the barracks! This is military law! Once, his brother was the general of his account. After seeing him, he unconsciously called big brother, and he ordered his men to push him out and beat the forty army staff! He would rather cry painfully in front of his brother''s bed at night, but on the account of the commander-in-chief of the army, he is the commander-in-chief of the army and selfless! Even if the fifth person reaches the handsome account, he can only call his military post! This is Wang Tenglong! With a faint glance at the busy army, Wang Tenglong said, "well, I see." He stopped and said, "Fu Hu, what do you think this time..." Deputy general sun Fuhu has been working with him for more than ten years. The tacit understanding between them has reached the point where they do not need to speak or speak through. Just listen to him and you will know what he is thinking. Sun Fuhu carefully looked at the mountains and forests, then looked at the army, and said seriously: "report to the general, my subordinates think that if there is a general here, if the king of hell of Chu is really there, it is difficult to escape!" "Not necessarily!" Wang Tenglong smiled, shook his head slowly, still looked at the mountains and said faintly, "you don''t understand the king of hell of Chu. If I could catch the king of Chu so easily, he would not be the king of Chu. " "Huh? Is there any worry in the general''s heart? " Sun Fuhu looked at Wang Tenglong in surprise. In his opinion, ten thousand troops held their throats and captured the king of Chu. It was too much to arouse the masses; But I didn''t expect that his general should have such an attitude. ...... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 361 "Ah?" Sun Fuhu was stunned. "The king of hell of Chu was seriously injured and his five internal organs were broken... What did you see with your own eyes?" Wang Tenglong asked after him, and the cold light in his eyes was even worse. "Subordinates... Subordinates haven''t seen it." Sun Fuhu raised his chest and answered loudly. "No... why do you say he was seriously injured?" Wang Tenglong looked grim. "This..." sun Fuhu was speechless. The news announced by the Golden Horse Knight hall was recognized by the fifth Xiangye. Isn''t it conclusive news? "Don''t believe any news without seeing it with your own eyes!" Wang Tenglong said sternly, "we are soldiers and generals. We must pay attention to evidence! What we have not seen with our own eyes, even if people all over the world are saying, we also need to prove it! Otherwise, we will be defeated by our credulity! " "Once Jianghu people are defeated, they can run away. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. If a politician is defeated, he can bear it, hide his power and bide his time, and make a comeback! When a military general is defeated, his bones will be like a mountain, his blood will be like a sea, and he will be doomed! " Wang Tenglong said sternly, "because if we lose, how many brothers will die on the battlefield! Even if you have a chance to turn defeat into victory in the future, the brother who died today will never come back! " "We don''t have so many brothers to spoil! Do you understand? " Wang Tenglong drank coldly. "Yes." Sun Fuhu was sweating and stood upright. He only felt that his back had been soaked with cold sweat. "If you still have this idea, I will never let you run the army alone!" Wang Tenglong spoke faintly. "Yes! I dare not! " Sun Fuhu is really sweating this time. "Herald, camp faster, bury the pot and cook faster! Be sure to set up a camp and cook in an iron pot within a quarter of an hour, and everyone should finish all the food within two quarters of an hour! " Wang Tenglong looked sideways at the chaotic team, frowned and said, "when the time comes in two quarters of an hour, even if I eat raw rice, I must be satisfied one by one!" Wang Tenglong''s eyes were filled with hidden worries. He looked at the mountain forest opposite and murmured, "if something could happen, if the king of hell of Chu could break through from me, then there would be only one chance now! If he catches him, the consequences will be unimaginable! " "Yes!" Although sun Fuhu didn''t agree with his decision, he didn''t dare to say anything and immediately went down to give orders. Two quarters of an hour after dinner... It seems like a long time. But this is in the midst of a rapid march. Just arrived here, people are tired and there is no time to rest. It takes time for everyone to work together and set up a camp first. After setting up the camp, we will bury the pot for cooking according to the location of each camp. Make a fire, add water... Cook the rice, eat it, and be full Two quarters of an hour is definitely not enough. I''m afraid the fastest one can only eat half full. It seems that the army must have a raw meal for this meal. Sun Fuhu sighed and ran to give orders. He really doesn''t understand. Is it worth tossing the army for the sake of this king of Chu? As for? Although he was dissatisfied here, Wang Tenglong was still a little anxious. His eyes almost did not blink, looking at the opposite mountain forest, the sense of crisis in his heart became more and more serious! This is the only chance for the king of hell of Chu to break through from himself, because it is busy here. If the king of Chu misses this opportunity, Wang Tenglong is sure that the king of Chu is even a god! It''s absolutely impossible to pass by yourself. That''s why he''s impatient! He was worried that the king of hell of Chu would seize this opportunity? For Wang Tenglong, the most ideal and best news at present is that after camping, the army has eaten and is refreshed. He can''t wait to take the time away! He has never been so nervous since he joined the army. Because he knows the importance of hell of Chu! The life and death of the king of Chu can definitely relate to the overall situation of this world war! The smoke from the kitchen in the barracks has gradually risen. The soldiers have been ordered. They all know that the time is urgent, and they are almost impatient to take action one by one. These guys are all veterans and ruffians. They are lazy and flabby at ordinary times. Even when they walk, they can pull them out and take action once it''s time to scream! Ordinary laziness is their indifference after seeing life and death. Now, once you take action, it is another mental outlook. "Or... There''s still time." Wang Tenglong breathed a little relieved. Send orders immediately and let your close guard top the front of the team. Although there are only 300 close guards, none of them are experts! All of them are warriors. Even here, there are several Wuzong, a wuzun. There is no doubt that these forces are somewhat insignificant now; But don''t forget, this is an ordinary army! To have these people in the ordinary army, the commander must have extraordinary charm to make these people willing to be small soldiers. Just when the guard ran out and the line was not finished. Wang Tenglong, who had been looking at the distant mountains, suddenly changed his face, waved his hand and shouted: "the enemy is attacking! When the enemy breaks into the camp, the whole army is on alert! " His face was red and hoarse, and such a strong volume suddenly burst out in his throat that he was almost bleeding! The well-trained army reacted almost at the same time, and suddenly the horns sounded. The hands of the busy soldiers also grasped the weapons at the first time. But at this time, Wang Tenglong''s heart has become powerless. Just now, he clearly saw that there seemed to be sleeping birds flying on the top of the mountain, and there seemed to be a little movement. When he was about to look carefully again, it was calm again. When he was still thinking whether it was a beast or a man, he saw a wave of waves and waves in the grass hundreds of feet in front of the team! Then he cried out at the moment! But when his voice came out, a shadow like running thunder and lightning had approached with boundless rage. The next moment, when he saw only a vague shadow, the man had boldly bumped into the army of 10000 people with a crazy attitude! A murderous voice sounded in a low voice: "a little cold light... Ten thousand feet of awn!" The sword light is like a thousand hectares waterfall, breaking through the barrier of the Milky way and flowing thousands of miles! The scream suddenly rang through the clear sky! A kind of murderous spirit like condensed into essence swept the whole Canyon in an instant! Wang Tenglong closed his eyes in pain¡ª¡ª Now is the time when the smell of rice has just begun to disperse, and it is also the time when the long-distance army is most relaxed: set up a camp and wait for dinner. Even, many people took up their jobs and waited beside the big pot, pushing and shoving each other, and even some people were still cursing. Time is too tight. If you can grab the first bowl of rice, you can definitely decide whether you can eat a full meal. As a result, the whole army was in a mess. At this time, the army, no matter what kind of elite, is absolutely vulnerable! The hell kings of Chu are so far apart, how can they grasp the most fragile opportunity at this moment so accurately? Although Wang Tenglong was puzzled, he made the most correct decision at the first time: "after the order, the army will meet the enemy immediately!" The former army has been broken by the other party, and the Chinese army can only stop it for a while. At the speed of the other party, the Chinese army can''t stop it. The only hope is that the rear army is now in the role of pressing the array! Wang Tenglong''s anxious chest almost caught fire. I just need a moment! No, just blink! Just give my troops such a short time to respond, and they can immediately form combat effectiveness in the extreme chaos! But... Will the king of Chu give such time? The answer is yes, no! Chuyang has been dormant until now, because such opportunities are fleeting. So when he saw the smoke rising for nearly a quarter of an hour, he immediately flew out! Because at this time, the smell of rice just came out! This army has come a long way. It must be tired and hungry! As soon as the smell of rice came out, it fell on the nose of these tired and hungry soldiers. This is the taste of heaven! At this moment, people''s hearts are really full of desire for food. When the food is really cooked, this desire will fall back. Chuyang had this feeling countless times in his previous life. So he knows, he knows! So he chose at this time to go out immediately and break through the defense line of this generation of famous general! Although the famous general''s defense line has not been formed yet, even if he is defeated, some will not win, but chuyang can only take advantage of the danger of others! With the momentum of lightning and the method of nine robbers disappearing, he rushed across the Baizhang grassland. Until his body reached the military array, there was a wave rolling in the grass more than 30 feet behind him, showing the trace of being swept by people. This speed is really shocking! Even Chu Yang himself was startled. He himself is ten thousand. Unexpectedly, the power of the nine robbery sword is so great! A little cold light! issue! More than a dozen people couldn''t escape, screamed, and their bodies spun out, with blood flowing in circles in the air. A complete body, at the moment when chuyang rushed through, became a sack of rags, torn apart! Chu Yang''s body kept rushing forward like a whirlwind. His face was cold and cruel, and there was no pity in his eyes. The sword spirit in his mind smiled and muttered to himself: "this time, a little cold light... Finally has a real look of a little cold light!..." While this sword killed many soldiers, Chu Yang only felt a slight shock in the palm of his hand. A wisp of heat ran down the palm of his hand and exhausted his body. In an instant, he felt a surge of spirit! Chu Yang jumped in his heart and suddenly remembered what the sword Spirit said when he just got the third blade of Jiujie sword at the bottom of the water that day: "From today on, Jiujie sword will add a new function, that is, the welfare of Jiujie sword owner: the power to devour creatures!"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 362 Feeling the heat rushing into his body, Chu Yang only felt that his whole body was full of strength. He seemed never to feel tired. He was happy and said secretly: is this the power to devour living creatures? He thought in his heart, but his men didn''t stop at all. With a long sword, he rose up in the air. Facing the arrogant soldiers and fierce generals who rushed up in all directions, he shouted, "why don''t you kill all the world?" As soon as the Jiujie sword was displayed, a round light column suddenly appeared, like a startling dragon, which drew a bright spray composed of blood among the crowd and rolled forward. Boundless evil spirit, boundless murderous spirit, so suddenly filled the whole battlefield. His head rolled up into the sky, his broken arms flew into the air, and even some of his hands held the shining sword tightly. On the broken hands, the green veins of the fingers holding the knife were exposed, but they had left their master''s body. Chu Yang''s body plunged into another 60 feet and finally fell from the air. He stepped on fresh bodies everywhere. His blood was like taking a shower with blood. He rushed forward step by step! Under his cruel killing moves and the sharp edge of Jiujie sword, these elite troops who cross the battlefield have no one at all! Chuyang didn''t say a word and rushed with his head! Kill! In such a fighting state, Chu Yang suddenly had a feeling: as long as his legs were not cut off, he could rush out all the way! There is absolutely no suspense! Because I not only have genuine Qi that I can use, but also the sword spirit is constantly replenishing aura; Ensure that your Dantian genuine Qi is always maintained at the level before consumption. There is no worry, there is no guarantee! Now, the weakest link in the past, external circulation, that is, their physical strength, also has Jiujie sword constantly absorbed from the people killed and supplemented into their own body! I won''t feel the slightest fatigue at all! Just these two points, no one in jiuchongtian mainland can compare with chuyang! Chuyang is like a huge wave, but after coping with this huge wave, he still has a whole sea behind him to support him to launch the next wave of attack! How can such a person be stopped? "This... This is the king of Chu?" Wang Tenglong stood on the low slope, sucking cold air one mouthful at a time. Before he came here, he had overestimated the horror of the king of Chu as much as possible, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he still had to admit that he underestimated this man! "Sure enough, it deserves to be... The king of hell!" Wang Tenglong looked at his subordinates being cut down and cut vegetables one by one, and his heart was fried. The other party is obviously just a person, but it has created a scene more tragic than the fighting of thousands of troops! The wildness of swallowing thousands of miles and the domineering arrogance of overlooking the world make people feel cold at the sight of it! Fortunately, his rear army finally won this rest time and has lined up the formation. The fierce faces were full of heavy. Obviously, I''m not sure whether I can successfully stop the king of hell of Chu! "Cut off his legs first!" Wang Tenglong grabbed the horn of the trumpeter soldiers around him, threw it on the ground and roared, "Herald, cut off his feet first!" As a veteran general, Wang Tenglong worked out the best strategy almost at the first time. Thirty heralds stood in a row and shouted at the same time: "the general has an order: cut off his feet first! The general has an order to cut off his feet first! " The voice became louder and louder, and a small half of the people on the whole battlefield heard it, and immediately shouted at the same time: "the great general has an order! Cut off his feet first! " "Here!" In the middle army in the distance, more than 4000 people shouted and agreed at the same time. Their pupils narrowed deeply and stared at the dark shadow that rushed towards their own army faster and faster. Everyone was in a cold sweat in the palm of his hand! Chuyang''s heart slowly rose with the fighting. This violent murderous spirit rose up. Slowly, chuyang''s eyes became red. The sword power in his hand was also at the moment when the murderous spirit rushed up, and his combat power was increased by another 30% out of thin air! He left a sword, three soldiers screamed back, right a sword, four heads flew neatly in the air, the first sword, a bloody alley went straight out for five feet! Then he rushed forward with great strides, and his feet were like a whirlwind, so that people could only see a virtual shadow. One foot down, blood splashing! With a long knife like a forest, he greeted his footwall at the same time. Chu Yang''s violent murderous spirit became stronger and stronger. Suddenly, he screamed and laughed. He pulled up in the air miraculously and flew forward in the air. There was blood everywhere he passed. Suddenly, there was a long chant, and a murderous voice said, "the bones in the palm are as high as a mountain..." A turn over, the long sword drew a brilliant arc and extended outward, but it was very fast, and a human body fell to the ground neatly; Chu Yang laughed and said, "blood pools under the sword, waves turning over the waves..." There was another sharp sword cry. Jiujie sword was a piece of sword light representing death. The sword light fell like rain. Chu Yang''s body jumped out like a dragon for 17 feet. It was as crazy as a devil. He laughed wildly and violently: "the world of mortals is a ruthless way..." Nine robber swords hovered in the military array nine times in a row. Chu Yang turned over again in the air, avoiding arrows like a rainstorm. He said fiercely: "... Cut all the world without taking the knife!" With a long smile, Chu Yang''s body rolled forward with blood waves in the ten thousand horse army! Like a hurricane! In the distance, Wang Tenglong felt powerless and murmured: "the bones in the palm of his hand are as high as a mountain, and the blood waves under the sword are billowing; The world of mortals is a ruthless way. Cut all the world without taking a knife! devil! This is not a man, this is directly a devil! " Blood is flying, chuyang is rushing and killing wantonly! I haven''t killed so happy for a long time since I washed the big family that ambushed Mo Qingwu with anger and blood in my previous life! Coupled with the accumulation of Jiujie sword, tens of thousands of years of hostility rushed into his mind. Now Chu Yang almost knows how to kill blindly! Go! But in such a crazy state, Chu Yang miraculously understood the four moves sword technique by himself! The sword is used as a knife! Sword and sword! The bones in the palm are as high as a mountain, The blood pool under the sword turns the waves; The world of mortals is ruthless, Cut all the world without taking the knife! These are four moves. They definitely don''t belong to the sword technique of Jiujie sword! But it is also the same four moves, which are not inferior to the nine heavy sky sword! Full of four violent killing moves! After the last move, Chu Yang''s heart suddenly became empty. The violence that filled the mind disappeared in an instant. He can clearly feel that his six senses are more sensitive, his response is more rapid and accurate, his actions are more smooth and powerful, his judgment is more timely and accurate! At the core of the siege by dozens of people, he can clearly judge that among the nine knives that seem to split at the same time, which one is the fastest, which is the most threatening, and which one seems fierce, but actually has no lethality. If you can allow dazzle skills at the moment, Chu Yang can even use his own sword to block and defeat all attacks one by one in an orderly way! This is no illusion! But absolute assurance! His five internal organs are still sealed by the sword spirit; In other words, it is absolutely impossible to improve your skills! Then, the only possibility is that your spiritual consciousness has broken through! In other words: their own realm, a breakthrough! At this fatal moment, he made his own breakthrough! Chuyang did not know that his breakthrough had a long history. The first sign was the moment when chuyang crossed the fifth gentle prime minister''s house on a stormy and rainy night. The integration of skills at that moment caused a complete integration of truths from different stages and places in chuyang. And the escape in the next period of time; Chuyang''s nerves are in high tension all the time. He doesn''t even dare to relax when he sleeps for less than half an hour every day. Every escape is a relaxation, and every adventure is a test. Moreover, it should be noted that all this happened when his internal organs were almost broken and could not be repaired! In other words, the pressure to complete all this has his mind to bear, and he can''t mess at all! Just a moment ago, when he put down all his worries and went all out to fight in the battlefield, his nerve and spirit completed the transformation from a mess to a fine steel! Next, the most murderous three sections of Jiujie sword are one, which has an unparalleled impact on chuyang, making chuyang unknowingly enter a kind of violent killing! However, it is in such a state of killing that Chu Yang has never entered. Chu Yang has given vent to the tyranny in his heart since the two generations! It was at the moment when the negative emotion without worry flowed out with the murderous spirit that chuyang suddenly fell into an epiphany similar to becoming a Buddha! This epiphany made him follow his state of mind at that time without thinking at all, and wielded his first sword in a way that could make him feel comfortable, vent and happy: the bones in the palm are as high as a mountain! But after this move, I feel that I still have more meaning. After all, this is "in the palm"; At that time, although Chu Yang was still in epiphany, he could subconsciously think that he was using a sword! So in this case, the next move of tyranny appeared: blood pool under the sword, waves turning waves! But these two moves are extremely bloody, but they arouse some feelings in chuyang''s heart: the world of mortals is ruthless, and the way of heaven is ruthless! But my mission in this life is to go against the way of heaven! Therefore, in such an empty and bright state, Chu Yang only remembers his most original mission in this life: changing his life against the sky and saving Qingwu! So with boundless resentment, he cut out the third move: the world of mortals is ruthless! This move, in fact, is with chuyang''s desolate helplessness and boundless hatred in his past and present life! This is an accusation against heaven! It is also a struggle against the way of heaven! ... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 363 But then, inspired by this boundless hatred, Chu Yang finally created his own ordinary soldiers in this strange state. The only way to deal with experts like Chu Yang is sacrifice! With human life, with the lives of hundreds and thousands of people, in exchange for his life! In front of Chu Yang, there was an open space, tens of feet away. The rear army lined up neatly. The knife was out of the sheath and the arrow was stringed. People were on the horse! On the high slope, Wang Tenglong stood as loose as a pine, his face was cold and hard, and his eyes watched the figure of chuyang rushing through the military array. He kept making gestures. With his gestures, the flag language kept changing, and the neat rear army also changed the formation slightly with the flag language, blocking any way forward of chuyang! Wang Tenglong''s sharp eyes looked at the king of hell of Chu. His face was cold and expressionless. He has seen too many such scenes. How many famous generals have the ability to attack the army alone! Wang Tenglong just tried his best to make this line of defense stronger and the battle array change more reasonable. If the hell of Chu dies here, it''s his life! If the king of hell of Chu breaks through, it is also his life! It''s not my poor command! I only do my best, that''s all! ¡­¡­ Chuyang didn''t stop and rushed all the way. In front of him, there were several figures in front of, behind, left and right. They threw themselves at him with their mouths open and roared ferociously, facing the sword edge of chuyang. Crash! Once these people began to take action, there were countless people fit to fly! Crowd tactics! These people who come flying are doomed to be dead, but their death can create great obstacles for the enemy. At least the body of more than 100 kilograms, the impact on the enemy, and the entanglement caused by the power of life, it is so clear to leave the other party''s ideas at all costs. If you were an ordinary King level master, I''m afraid you would have to drink and hate under their crazy attack! But chuyang is different! Because the Jiujie sword of chuyang has a strange function of swallowing the power of living creatures. These soldiers'' desperate swoops will only send him endless strength, but there will never be any threat. Or obstruction is there, but it won''t be serious! Dozens of human figures fell from the air, pressing the whole person of chuyang below, forming a meat mountain! All the soldiers nearby roared with grief and anger and frantically raised their swords to cut down the pile of meat mountain! This is the only way to deal with such an expert! Cut the enemy and his own people into minced meat and destroy him completely. Otherwise, once he gets out of this meat mountain and has a place to move, no matter how many people can''t kill him! They have had this experience many times. It''s not the first time to kill the strong! Although the heart is sad and angry, there is no other way. All the facts have proved that this method is absolutely effective! But today... Not necessarily. Hundreds of broadswords fell down together. At this moment, a flash of sword light suddenly appeared in front of the people. The meat mountain collapsed and disappeared in an instant. A bright sword light rushed out from the inside with a crash. I don''t know what happened. The circle of broadswords broke and disconnected from the middle one after another! The bloody figure of Chu Yang had turned into a flash of lightning and rushed out! In such a cruel battle, chuyang''s battle direction has not changed! All the way north! The sword light flew out one by one, and the flesh and blood head and stumps kept flying. Always, a little cold light! Chu Yang found that this move was tailor-made to cope with the group attack. So after his epiphany, he didn''t use other sword moves at all, just repeated the first move all the time. He used it skillfully without stopping. I don''t know how many times I used it, I suddenly lightened up, but I had got out of the siege and came to the empty ground! Chu Yang didn''t hesitate. His body was strangely drawn into a winding curve and continued to rush forward! At the moment when he just got out of the siege, a horn sounded in time! Suddenly the whole sky became dark! Chu Yang looked up and saw a military horse that had not moved in front of him. He raised his hands neatly. Countless guns were divided into six waves, up, down, far, near, and flying at the same time. At the same time, the archers also launched one after another. Unexpectedly, there were more than a dozen siege crossbows, which came frantically! Behind him, all the soldiers stopped at the same time and threw their guns! For a time, the sky was covered! Tens of thousands of arrows, thousands of rifles, and the powerful siege crossbow came to greet themselves alone! "Be careful!" Sword spirit reminder. Chu Yang had a loud drink, his body shook, and he ran out to the right front. He pasted the land like a piece of white paper and flew out quickly. Jiujie sword turned into a sword light in front of him and shot down all the arrows. A loud bang, deafening! But a total of eight siege crossbows collided at the place where he was just now. The huge sound wave almost made people''s ears deaf in an instant. The strong force made Chu Yang tumble out again before he stood firm. A whoosh; Chu Yang felt the fatal crisis and hurriedly leaned over, but he felt a hot on his left shoulder, followed by a cold. A long arrow had penetrated his shoulder and almost shot right through, leaving only the cluster of arrows still exposed in front! Chuyang rolled and bounced up. His body forcibly turned into a mass of light and shadow, and there were two swish sounds. Chuyang''s legs were wrong, and the two arrows almost shot into his thighs in no order, one left and one right, standing trembling on his muscles. Chu Yang snorted coldly. Just now he felt that the two arrows could not hide, but when his legs were wrong, the two arrows shot into the muscles and didn''t hurt the bones. But Rao was so hurt by arrows three times in a flash that Chu Yang still felt the pain. Surrounded by the rear army, three people rode on their horses, and the big bow and string in their hands were still buzzing! One after another, they looked at each other in surprise. The three people didn''t expect that the three archers who could be among the best in millions of troops could shoot their arrows at the same time. They couldn''t kill the king of hell of Chu on the spot! This reaction is terrible! All the attacks just now were just to create momentum. It was the three arrows that really killed the enemy! These three arrows have undoubtedly concentrated all the energy and spirit of the three people! And at such a close distance, it is foolproof! All three felt full of confidence, but they didn''t expect to miss together! The three arrows were shot. In a short time, none of the three could shoot an arrow of the same quality! After all, how can you shoot all the arrows for God? Chuyang retreated rapidly in a spiral shape, and his two feet kicked on the ground. Suddenly, he kicked the dust on the ground. The sound of whooshing kept ringing. Chuyang was full of arrows all the way! But Chu Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief. With a wave of Jiujie sword, the arrows and arrow clusters exposed in front of and behind him were cut off by him at the same time. He let the arrow stick stay in his body. With a sharp roar, his body pulled out of the air and turned into a round column of light, like a meteor falling from the sky with a long flame tail¡° Why not kill the whole world! " Chuyang''s voice, with unspeakable anger, suddenly swept over the remaining twenty feet, like a bomb blooming, and rushed into the military array with a sharp roar! With a bang, at the moment he rushed in, more than double-digit heads flew up at the same time and didn''t fall in mid air for a long time. Then, countless stumps and broken arms jumped like star pills one after another! The blood turned into a wave and rolled out. Chuyang people with swords rushed in like a big ship, drove away from the water and made no progress¡° It''s over. " Wang Tenglong looked quietly at the figure who was gradually maneuvering in his team to kill away, listened to the screams of his subordinates one after another, closed his eyes sadly, and understood in his heart: it can''t be stopped£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 364 The only chance to kill the king of Chu is actually that empty land! Fight with your life. Since you can''t kill him, you can only use the terrain to give play to the power of the army. If you let him into the crowd, you will lose this advantage. There are a lot of people, a full 10000! However, once the scuffle begins, only a dozen people can attack at the same time. How can such a small number of people become a king level master? Therefore, as long as the king of hell of Chu enters the crowd, that is, the Dragon returns to the sea and the tiger enters the mountains! "Flag, clear the formation! The whole army! Pursue and kill regardless of the consequences! " Wang Tenglong quickly adjusted his mind. He knew he had another chance: chasing! The pursuit of a man by 10000 people can drive him to death alive! No matter how powerful he is, he is still seriously injured. After all, he can''t kill all 10000 elite soldiers and horses! As long as he continues to consume, he can be tired to death! "Yes!" The soldiers immediately gave orders to leave. "Only a few people were left to count the casualties, and others immediately participated in the pursuit without error!" Wang Tenglong looked at a messy battlefield and sighed sadly, but without hesitation, he gave a decisive order immediately. At this time, Wang Tenglong only hated: those bastards of the Golden Horse Knight''s hall are the main force in chasing the king of Chu. Where have you all died? It was agreed that we were only assisting in blocking, but now I let some ordinary people under me directly block a throne master... It''s very bastard! No doubt, in Wang Tenglong''s eyes, the king of hell of Chu is a real throne master! And the throne rank is definitely not very low. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chuyang rushed out like a raging wind, and his whole body has become a standard blood man! There is a wide space in front of us. The voice of the troops behind him has also been hurriedly sounded. Chu Yang knew that now was the real time to cheer; As long as they can escape this round of pursuit, they can be said to be really safe. Flying up, the last move was the Oolong wringing column, which kicked the two cavalry off the horse. They had already ridden on the horse with two feet. They suddenly lifted the reins and clamped their legs. The strong horse hissed. Twisting its neck, it galloped out like an uncontrollable arrow! "Shoot an arrow!" Behind him, Chu Yang snorted coldly, and fell on the horse''s back and ignored it! Brush The sound of arrows behind him sounded. Chu Yang turned back fiercely. The long sword waved into a virtual shadow. The arrows fell neatly all the way. Chu Yang copied an arrow and inserted it fiercely in the horse''s ass. A good horse eats pain and runs faster! People behind them shouted and horses hissed, and then the sound of neat iron hoofs rumbled. The iron flow quickly formed a team, pulled into a black torrent on the road, and rushed to chuyang! Chu Yang is in front of us, riding on a horse; Not more than 70 or 80 feet behind him is a torrent! The whole team was pulled into a galloping formation for miles. The banners sent out a shrill roar. In this early summer weather, thousands of people beat horses with ferocious faces, and a burst of anger rose in the sky, which seemed to cover the clear sky! But the distance was finally opened. Chu Yang''s heart gradually calmed down. Only then did he pull out the three arrow poles, endure the pain and throw them out. The sword spirit endured the pain and quickly input a large amount of medicine to heal his wound. The sound of hooves was rapid, and chuyang ran away; At the same time, I was relieved, but I was also afraid. If Jiujie sword had not had the power to devour living creatures, he might not have broken through. The army that I encountered just now is undoubtedly an elite army! Its fierce degree is unimaginable. If I didn''t catch up with them, I would start when they set up camp and want to shake the army, there is absolutely no possibility! Even so, I paid a heavy price! It is conceivable that when facing the enemy in a panic, he could still have such combat power, and almost left his master of the nine robbing sword here forever. This army is terrible. I just don''t know. Who is the commander of this force? But no matter who it is, it is definitely not an idle person. If you encounter on the battlefield in the future, you must deal with it carefully. ¡­¡­ Jingmeng soul is still under the cliff, searching everywhere. On the way down to the cliff, Jingmeng soul also found the traces left when chuyang went down. This greatly increased his confidence: the king of hell of Chu is right here! Therefore, the search after going down is also more careful and detailed. Even in the small pool under the cliff, he made people dive down to have a look. Some flickers are inappropriate! Animals such as bears and wolves settled under the cliff were badly unlucky and were driven to flee everywhere. Everyone felt that victory was in sight; One by one, they are in high spirits. They are going to finish the plan of killing the king of hell of Chu at the bottom of this cliff! However, just as everyone was searching in full swing, there seemed to be a sound of shouting and killing from afar. This voice is not just two people, but thousands of people shouting at the same time. The voice spreads very far in the open mountains and forests. Jing Menghun was stunned, stood up, pricked up his ears and listened, saying, "what''s going on?" Although the voice could be heard, it was a mess. It was too far away to hear what was shouting. "It seems that Wang Tenglong''s army is mutiny..." a BMW Knight frowned and said suspiciously. This sentence made Jingmeng soul speechless: there''s only one army nearby. Who else can it be if it''s not him? As for the mutiny... Jingmeng soul wanted to slap the talking guy on the head. Wang Tenglong is famous all over the world for his strict rule of the army! Anyone''s team may mutiny, and Jingmeng soul will not be surprised. Only Wang Tenglong''s army will never! What''s more, this is his most elite soldier? "Since it''s not mutiny, it must be..." Jingmeng soul suddenly jumped up: "no! The hell of Chu has rushed out! Let''s go! " The BMW knight was stunned and said that he was mutiny; The king of the scene said "not mutiny" directly, and used "since not"... Then said that the king of hell of Chu escaped? This thinking jump is too big. Let the BMW Knight stare and think for a while, but he didn''t aftertaste it. Why? But Jingmeng soul has issued a command. Everyone has the nearest way, climb the opposite cliff, and then rush to the direction of the sound. However, halfway through the journey, the cries of killing had gone away. When they came to the scene, it was even late. The whole Canyon almost became a sea of blood. Early summer is the most prosperous time for all things to grow, but the vigorous green can''t hide the bloody. There are less than 500 sergeants who silently rummage among the corpses, find out the corpses of their companions, and strive to connect the mutilated hands and feet back to the original body. The wind roars. There are many round, cut off heads rolling in the wind, with long hair Jingmeng soul is like lightning! He rushed up with an arrow, grabbed a soldier and shouted, "what''s going on? Where are the people? " The soldier caught by him had difficulty breathing, but he looked at him with his head tilted and disdained, and slowly said, "I am a man!" He paused and said, "these lying brothers on the ground are also human!" Jingmeng''s soul was speechless, weakly let go, put him down and asked, "what''s going on?" The soldier looked at him indifferently, with faint sadness and anger burning in his eyes. He didn''t answer the question: "are you the people of the Golden Horse Knight hall?" "..." Jingmeng soul faced the angry burning eyes and said, "yes." "It''s your business to pursue and kill the king of Chu." The soldier grinned sadly. He seemed to be smiling, but he couldn''t smile. He said, "now, we have a bloody battle with the king of Chu, and countless brothers have died miserably. But you have to ask... What''s going on?" He suddenly straightened his body, stretched out a hand fiercely, pointed to the nose of Jingmeng soul, and shouted with all his strength: "what''s the matter?" Jingmeng''s soul stared stunned and speechless. "Where were you when we fought in blood? Where were you when our brothers died one by one in the hands of the king of hell of Chu you pursued? " The soldier laughed sadly, "the war is over... Are you here? Ask us... What''s going on?! Ah?! " Jingmeng soul sighed and felt speechless. The other party is just a small soldier. Impolitely, Jingmeng soul only needs one finger to crush ten of him. But now facing each other''s questioning and angry eyes, the nine rank throne is even a little guilty. With a long sigh, he bowed his head and asked silently, "how about the casualties?" "How about casualties? Can''t you see it yourself? " The soldier stretched out his hand and roared. His chest heaved and his voice became hoarse. When he heard the word "casualties", his eyes turned red. "936 brothers died! No one was hurt! " The soldier''s voice was low, and his tears finally flowed down and splashed on the ground: "how do you feel about this number?" Jingmeng soul can only sigh. Then he stood up and gave a solemn military salute to the bones on the battlefield, saying loudly, "brothers, I am Jingmeng soul! I''m sorry! We''re a little late! " Suddenly my heart was fried. Nine hundred thirty-six people died and there were no injuries! This is enough to explain too many problems! All the soldiers here know why they came and the whole story. Wang Tenglong led the army and never hid anything except some major strategic decisions. So they are sad and angry! The soldiers did not feel regret or hatred when they died in the hands of the king of hell of Chu. Because they came to kill the king of hell of Chu and were killed by each other. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 365 Besides, this time, even if there is only one person, it is also a war between the two countries. But the Golden Horse Knight''s hall was supposed to be the main force of hunting, but it came late after the war, which was their biggest anger! If they had come earlier, how could they sacrifice so many brothers and still let the enemy escape? So their biggest resentment is not the king of hell of Chu, but the Golden Horse Knight hall! With Jingmeng soul''s apology, more than 400 soldiers on the battlefield who were collecting bodies suddenly cried in unison! Brothers, you died, you sacrificed, but the other party apologized Although it''s just a gentle sorry ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jingmenghun was so heavy that he felt ashamed of these ordinary soldiers. Hurriedly took the experts of the Golden Horse Knight hall, followed the direction of the army, and tracked it at full speed. Hundreds of experts in the Golden Horse Knight hall feel ashamed. Why should they be scolded by a small soldier? But... People have died so many people because of their own affairs. Can''t they have some resentment? Who can blame us for being late? It was originally agreed that the other party set up a camp to stop it. The real fight and capture belongs to their own people. Now it''s good to come after the fight Chuyang takes the lead and claps his horse madly. Meteors generally pass through the ground. But the army behind him was chasing after him and was getting closer and closer. However, this road is flat without any fork and intersection. There are mountains on both sides, not even forests. Chu Yang only felt that the inner side of his thigh would be abraded by the saddle Wang Tenglong''s eyes chased the horse in front and kept issuing orders. Along the way, nearly 1000 people got off their horses and came crazy on two legs. This is not that we can''t support it, but Wang Tenglong''s arrangement. The other party has only one person and one horse and can''t run for a long time. Take care of horsepower on your own side; First set aside a thousand empty horses and choose elite forces to pursue them. When the 1000 people in front are out of horsepower, immediately replace them with these 1000 horses without any delay. Moreover, they should be twice as strong as each other! This is the way to pursue. According to common sense, thousands of people chase and kill a person, who is absolutely not lucky. It will be caught up sooner or later. But looking at the man in front of him, Wang Tenglong was afraid to say that he was a little sure. Who knows what strange ways this resourceful king of hell of Chu will come up with? So Wang Tenglong didn''t dare to be careless at all. He just kept urging and speeding up. He must catch the king of Chu on this straight mountain road! Once the terrain is complex, it will give the king of hell of Chu endless means or invisible space to disappear, which is difficult to do. Chuyang was sweating like rain, and the pursuers behind him were less than fifty feet. Although his face was silent, his heart was inevitably impatient. I''m afraid it''s still so difficult to avoid the pursuit of 10000 sharp feelings. The horse under the crotch has been sweating like pulp, and the white gas from the nose can''t last long. Chu Yang snorted coldly, but he didn''t have the slightest idea of giving up. That''s all, that''s all. Turning around to play, chuyang suddenly brightened up. Not far away, the lush green was so lovely! Chu Yang fiercely whipped on the horse''s back, leaned forward slightly, and was ready at any time At this moment, Chu Yang was as calm as ice and snow in the face of the hope of extricating himself from difficulties. As chuyang turned around, a group of people shouted at the same time. They all saw the dense forest and continuous mountains in front of them! "Shoot! At all costs! " Although Wang Tenglong hasn''t turned around yet, he knows what happened when he hears the voice. A quick order! The chase all the way is fast and fast; There is no effect at all. When the arrow is fired, the opponent''s speed does not decrease. He has already lost his range. On the contrary, he will hurt his own people with his fast running. Moreover, there are not many bows and arrows; Had to give up. But now I can''t care so much. Now, there is no extravagant hope to kill the king of Chu on the spot! In Wang Tenglong''s vision, just adding a few scars to him is enough! Increase your confidence for the follow-up pursuit of the Golden Horse Knight''s hall. At the command, ten thousand arrows fired at once. Some officers even threw their weapons. With a long roar, Chu Yang''s body rushed up from his horse''s back, turned into a fuzzy shadow in the air, and rushed forward like lightning. At the moment when his body had just left the war horse, because he suddenly got up, the powerful recoil force made the speed of the horse suddenly suffocate and slow down, and suddenly turned into a huge iron hedgehog, rushed forward for a few feet and fell down. But Chu Yang''s body had already used this force to enter the dense forest like a meteor. He saw the dense leaves shaking for a few times and disappeared. Immediately, the roaring sound rang out continuously, but dozens of trees outside the dense forest fell down, like Mount Tai pressing the top and smashing at the chasing cavalry. When people shouted and horses hissed, dozens of horses who chased too fast could hardly dodge. The knights on the horse rushed out and rolled on the ground for several times, and finally escaped. However, the war horse was not so lucky. It was crushed by the head and blood flew everywhere. Each of these dozens of big trees is held by five or six people. Now they suddenly fall down and cover the entrance of the whole dense forest. People can still enter, but if they want to ride a horse, it is impossible. Chu Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief. Even with the strong support of Jiujie sword, chuyang is almost out of oil and dry! If this dense forest doesn''t appear, I''m afraid I can''t escape. He forced his tired body to go all the way to the depths of the dense forest. While walking, he grabbed out a pot of vitality spring water and poured it on his head. After pouring a large pot of water, I felt that the feeling of almost smoking in my throat was weakened. Wang Tenglong waved and the riding team stopped one after another. "Send a message and inform the army across the mountain to take over and arrest the king of Chu." Wang Tenglong breathed out a long breath. At this point, I have done my best. Next is the battle of the dense forest, but if their ordinary soldiers go in, they will only be slaughtered in the dark and invisible primitive dense forest? Only by letting experts come can we capture the king of hell of Chu "General, can you..." deputy general sun Fuhu''s breathing hasn''t subsided yet. He''s tired all the way. He tentatively put forward a suggestion: "set fire to the mountain, what about?" "Set fire to the mountain?" Wang Tenglong frowned, raised his head and felt the whistling wind. It was the southeast wind. Looking at the continuous mountains, almost thousands of miles were connected together, and he couldn''t help sighing. There are too many greasy trees in this mountain forest, such as pine and cypress. Once the fire breaks out, although it is in early summer, I''m afraid it will be swept by thousands of fire dragons, which will completely turn this lush into ashes! Wang Tenglong hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "it''s too vicious to burn hundreds of thousands of mu of mountains and forests for one person." He sighed again. Obviously, there was a contradiction in his heart. After a long time, he said, "this mountain forest stretches across thousands of mountains and rivers, and from there, it goes north for three thousand miles; From here to the south, 1500 Li; It''s all mountain forest. " "These mountains and forests are all in the territory of Da Zhao..." Wang Tenglong smiled bitterly: "Da Zhao, at least 30 million people are eating by the continuous mountains and forests. The fire will burn 30 million people! " "If you don''t want to, you can''t!" Wang Tenglong some melancholy way. Sun Fuhu bowed his head in shame. "If the fire really rises, even if the king of hell of Chu is inside, our first priority is to put out the fire, not to set it on fire!" Wang Tenglong said, "this continuous mountain forest... Has been for ten thousand years. How can it be destroyed in our hands? Then won''t you and I become eternal sinners? " "My subordinates are reckless." Sun Fuhu was ashamed. "No, you are not reckless; Just now, I was excited! " Wang Tenglong took a deep breath: "setting fire to the mountain is really once and for all. But I can''t, so I went on to convince you to convince myself. " He inhaled deeply and sighed deeply. After a long time, he couldn''t say: "don''t say that such mountains and forests are in Da Zhao, even in Tieyun... We can''t burn them. The mountains and forests... Are too close... We are soldiers. We can kill people in the battlefield, but we can''t destroy humanity! No harm to nature and justice! " "Yes! The last general will follow the instructions of the marshal. " Sun Fuhu was convinced. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wang Tenglong led the people to wait for a while, and Jingmeng soul and other talents finally came in a whirlwind. "The king of hell of Chu has entered this mountain forest?" Jingmeng soul frowned: "why not pursue?" The tone of this sentence was very stiff, which made Wang Tenglong frown immediately. "That''s your business!" Wang Tenglong replied with disdain. He took a meaningful look at Jing Menghun and said, "King Jing, the Golden Horse Knight hall will tell you about the casualties of my brothers!" He paused and said slowly, "even the fifth Xiangye will give an explanation about this matter." Jingmeng soul was stunned. He could hear from this sentence that the impending anger in the heart of the always calm General Wang was so uncontrollable. He was unjustifiable. He couldn''t speak. Wang Tenglong snorted coldly, turned over and mounted the horse. His back was as straight as a javelin on the horse''s back. His face was cold and hard. He slowly dropped a sentence and said, "I, Wang Tenglong, am not the person you can question on the throne! What should I do, pursue or not pursue... It''s not up to you to ask! " After saying this, Wang Tenglong waved his hand: "withdraw!" The army followed him and left. Every soldier who passed jingmenghun and others seemed to swallow jingmenghun and others alive with the light in his eyes. "You!" Behind Jingmeng soul, a martial master halberd pointed angrily. He was about to scold the exit, but Jingmeng soul pressed him down. There were hundreds of archers who had put sharp arrows on the strings at the same time, and the cold arrow aimed at him. ... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 369 But tiebutian''s calculation made Wu Qianqian almost despair! "This is not what a person can do!" Wu Qianqian almost jumped up and was furious: "to take this road, even the iron man should melt in it alive! What''s more, chuyang is a flesh and blood body? Besides, he was seriously injured? What''s more... The martial arts experts of the Golden Horse Knight hall are chasing him? You''re not standing by. What is it? " "If the iron man can''t do it, chuyang may not be able to do it!" Iron makes up the cold tunnel. There is no fire in his heart, just as there is a fire in his heart! He even wanted to grab Wu Qianqian''s skirt and yell: I''m worried about him too! I don''t want anything to happen to him more than anyone! Because... Because But he can''t say it or yell! He can only hide in his heart. "Then I''ll go to tianwailou and wait!" Wu Qianqian made a quick decision and immediately stood up. "You? What''s the use of your going? Where is our 200000 army? It''s of little use to go! Besides, you can''t command the army to cooperate with you. " Tie Bu Tian snorted and said, "I need to go!" "You?" Wu Qianqian''s eyes widened in surprise. The king of a country, leaving the front line when the war is about to break out? "Don''t forget that there is also a road and a battlefield! The fifth gentle army of 500000 is marching there. " Iron mended the sky and said: "here, uncle Erhuang has been in business for 20 years. With him, it is as solid as gold. But there is only the right place, and someone must be in charge. I separated from Uncle Huang and offered to guard there. Uncle Huang will not refuse. Because in his opinion, it''s much safer there than here. " Wu Qianqian was silent. Indeed, the reason why it is the main goal of the fifth plan is that the terrain there is high and steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack! It can be said that one man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people can''t open it! This side can open a battlefield where millions of troops can fight almost at the same time, but there can only allow less than 10000 people to fight together at most. Moreover, these 10000 people are the sum of the numbers of both sides. The city of Tieyun stands towering in the steepest and most important place. Fifth, this time, we have allocated 500000 troops to attack, which can be said to be an unprecedented big deal! "Well, I''ll go too." Wu Qianqian suddenly got up and said, "let''s go together." "No, you can''t go." Tie Butian''s eyes flickered strangely and said, "Uncle Huang is under too much pressure, and once I left, he had no discussion, so he can only be arbitrary; But it''s too risky to face the fifth. So you must stay, even if you just provide a consultative staff role, it is also the greatest help! " Wu Qianqian frowned and said, "no! I must go! I can''t see him coming back safely. I''m not at ease. " "You must stay here!" Iron mends the sky without giving in! I don''t know why tiebutian doesn''t want Wu Qianqian to go this time. He knows that for Wu Qianqian, once chuyang returns, the happy taste of reunion after a long separation can make her happy and remember for a lifetime. But tiebutian just doesn''t want Wu Qianqian to go. You can''t say anything! After arguing for a long time, they finally made an agreement: if chuyang comes back, Wu Qianqian must know at the first time. Moreover, Wu Qianqian wants to meet chuyang as soon as she gets the news. However, if chuyang hasn''t come back within a month, Wu Qianqian will go even if the sky falls! Both of them were worried. In the mentality that tiebutian felt that she had won a game, Wu Qianqian, who didn''t know what the secret was, bit her lips and reluctantly made this gentleman''s agreement with tiebutian. Wu Qianqian still feels wronged. Still want to go; However, she can no longer insist. Although she felt that tiebutian''s decision was too reckless and willful, and the danger of tiebutian going there was not necessarily less, she strongly hoped that tiebutian would pass quickly, because... Only tiebutian mobilized the army there and defeated the invading enemy there in one fell swoop, can she wave the army south to meet chuyang. As tie Butian said, if you go by yourself, the army will never listen to you. You can only do it in a hurry. This is also an important reason for Wu Qianqian''s compromise. The next day, tiebutian discussed with tielongcheng and asked to go there. Tielongcheng is having a headache about the safety of tiebutian. Upon hearing this suggestion, he immediately patted his thigh and agreed immediately. Incomparably happy! After all, if you face more than four million troops here, once the war starts, the war will be in chaos. If your majesty makes a mistake, it will be over! But in that case, no one can guarantee that there will be no accident. Originally, Tielong city was racking its brains to send the emperor to a safer place. Now, as soon as tiebutian is put forward, it is right in the heart! Immediately allocated 100000 elite troops, led by Wu Fengyun, together with 40000 Imperial troops, and supplemented the experts. On the surface, they made an ordinary posture of dispatching troops and secretly escorted tie Butian. Of course, the main flag here still stands high and flutters in the wind; Show everyone: the emperor is still here! Tielong city is finally relieved and feels a lot easier. Tiebutian is over there. First, it is much safer. Second, both sides have strong generals who echo each other from a distance. It is also a perfect combination. Third, it is also a great buffer. After all, this is the decisive main battlefield! In case of defeat, the iron cloud will not perish as long as the iron sky is still there! You can concentrate on fighting to the death with the old enemy, the fifth gentle, with all your strength and without scruples. That night, tiebutian led the crowd to leave the camp. Wu Qianqian, the people in the Butian Pavilion and the people in the tianwailou stayed. Originally, tie Butian wanted to take Wu Yunliang and others. After all, they are the local snakes and are very familiar with the terrain. However, Wu Qianqian did not hesitate to deny this idea, and then asked Cheng Ziang to follow tie Butian with all the experts above the Wuzong in the Butian Pavilion. The people in tianwailou are familiar with this terrain and have high martial arts, but... There are too many unsafe factors. For example, second martial Uncle Li Jinsong... For example How can Wu Qianqian let them follow tiebutian? The dark clouds are cool, so you can''t go. As soon as he goes, the rest of the people will guess, guess, and maybe leak the news Therefore, Wu Qianqian totally denied it and took preventive measures. Tielong city''s suggestion to tiebutian is: when you get there, stick to it with all your strength, not for meritorious service, but for no fault, and focus on protecting your own safety! Tiebutian promised and left. Even if the army marched with all its strength, it was a four-day journey, but under the urging of iron mending the sky, 200000 people and horses arrived in two and a half days. Then, two and a half days later. "Commander, the eastern front has changed." Tanma returned to Tielong city. He was tired and almost cramped. The scouts in the army were almost scattered by the hurried march all the way, but they insisted on the previous orders of Tielong city and finally came back. "Ah? Has the east line changed? " Tielong City, which is gathering all the generals to discuss military information, was shocked. Iron mending day has just passed, how has it changed. Without time to think about it, he asked directly and hurriedly, "what''s going on?" "After general Wu kuangyun passed by, he immediately accepted the military power. The original General Li fanlan became the Deputy General of general Wu kuangyun''s army. Immediately, 200000 troops were reorganized." Explore the horse road. "Wu crazy cloud moves fast enough." Tielong city was relieved immediately. He stroked his beard and said, "this is a change. Even if it is a change, it should be a change." I''m very pleased. Xindaowu crazy cloud is worthy of being one of the top ten generals. Although he is a little rough at ordinary times, he won''t be careless at the critical moment. Look at the whole thing. How crisp it is. Your majesty followed him. I''m relieved "Yes... But it''s more than that." The detective horse was about to stop talking and secretly looked up at the Marshal''s face. "What else?" Tielong city is in a good mood. "After accepting the military power, general Wu kuangyun immediately cleaned up the troops and combined the three units into one. Then in less than an hour, 50000 people of the vanguard troops protruded from the inclined Valley, opened the way to the mountains and built a bridge in case of water..." tanma said. "Ah ~ ~ what!" Tielong City shook his hand, and a wisp of his beard was immediately pulled off. He held it in his hand, but he didn''t feel any pain. He suddenly turned his head. The force of turning his head was so great that he almost twisted the whole neck. He looked at the scouts, and his eyes almost stared out of his eyes. In the military accounts, all the generals widened their eyes and grew their mouths. Holding the position just now, they were stiff there one by one. Wu crazy cloud? How could he have such courage? This... Isn''t this a bastard practice? The main line here has not started a war, and the whole country is in a bad defensive situation. The general of Wuhan University has just become the main general of the branch line, but he launched an attack? Shit, what''s going on? We''re not dreaming, are we? Several staff officers twisted the muscles on their thighs and grinned, but they still couldn''t believe it. "... under the command of general Wu kuangyun, 300000 follow-up men and horses marched in a long way. With the momentum of thunder, they galloped 50 miles to face the 500000 troops of general Bai Changtian, Zhao Baihu! By the time my subordinates left, the distance between the two sides had been close to 200 miles! " The scouts were sweating. Iron dragon city is numb! Rolled his eyes and almost fainted immediately. My God, the emperor is still in your army! Wu crazy cloud, you pig... You lawless pig ¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 370 After a long time, the originally calm and self-contained military handsome suddenly jumped up in anger, kicked over the table in front of him, and shouted angrily: "Wu Kuang Yun! You unbearable pig! I''ll cramp you! Skin you! Drink your blood! Break you to pieces! All over the house! Kill the nine families!... " When the scouts arrived, they were only within 200 miles of the enemy. Now two and a half days have passed, and the determined battle has begun! The smoke on the top of the iron dragon city was rising and furious. Almost all the things that could be seen in the crazy general''s account were smashed to pieces. Panting, smoking! At this time, Tielong city has made up its mind: as long as I see Wu crazy cloud again, I will never pay attention to the saying of "it''s bad luck to kill the general before the battle". I''m determined to cut off the pig''s head from the pig''s neck! "Wu crazy cloud, I will kill you to correct the military law!" Iron dragon city roared, beard and halberd Zhang! The generals are silent ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I didn''t know that at this time, general Wu Kuang Yun was also depressed about life and death. If you know the state of Tielong city at the moment, you will be wronged and killed What can I do? I''m a general. It''s true. But I''m just a nominal general! The real power has long been deprived by your majesty. All general orders are arbitrary by your majesty. What does it have to do with me? My forehead is swollen when I kowtow for advice. Who knows this? "Your Majesty, your majesty... No, no... don''t rush in." Wu Kuang''s voice and tears almost broke his heart to make his ambition clear. "I have made up my mind. I don''t have to say more." Tie Butian''s face is as cold as ice, his eyes are as cold and sharp as a sword, and he is determined to go his own way. Wu Kuang Yun repeatedly dissuades him, but he is severely reprimanded by tie Butian; Finally, in private, the great general has been relegated all the way. In fact, the nominal great general has become a fireman now Iron mending the sky also has its own considerations. From a long-term strategic point of view, sending troops at this time can be said to be too hasty and too careless, which is unfavorable to the overall situation. And it''s stupid to give up natural risks and take the initiative. If you are defeated and pursued by the enemy, you may be defeated like a mountain and be directly killed by the enemy into the hinterland of Tieyun! However, iron mending day has other considerations. Relying on natural danger defense is just a bad policy. At best, we can only guarantee not to lose, but we will never win. This war has a bearing on the survival of the whole iron cloud. How can we be conservative? Everyone thought it would be dangerous here, but I had to take the initiative! That''s the surprise! Bai Changtian''s army came all the way. It hasn''t arrived at the expected place yet. It''s too late to camp. You can win the battle directly! Although the risk, but now the situation has reached the point of having to take a risk! What''s more... There is another vital figure to return from this road: the throne of Chu. If Bai Changtian is allowed to set up a camp and block his way back, the throne of Chu will fall into a dead land with obstacles in front and pursuers after a long journey of 13000 miles! No matter what! In any way, there is only sending troops at this time, and the sooner the better! "Wu Kuang Yun, you just need to fight! To win! " Tie Bu said coldly, "I don''t care what you think, but at that time, you just need to obey orders!" "Those who disobey the general''s order shall be beheaded!" Wu crazy cloud wants to cry without tears. As an old soldier, he fought for half his life. How can he not know that he was surprised to send troops at this time? 90% sure to win! Although Bai Changtian is a famous general of a generation, he will never think that the natural danger garrison will send troops directly to fight! After all, not only in the past few decades, but also in the hundreds of years of war, big Zhao Tieyun has always tried his best to attack, and Tieyun just defends according to the risks and has never changed. These, in the thinking of all generals, have already formed a set! This war will be famous, or it will be defeated in vain. But... Even if there is only one percent chance of defeat, iron mending the sky can''t take risks! Once something happens... But the overall collapse of the whole iron cloud ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The white tiger general Bai Changtian, who is marching, is also full of wonder. Along the way, the other party has natural dangers. It doesn''t need much. It only needs less than 1000 people to stay here. Even the attack of 100000 troops is of no use at all! Why did Xiangye change his itinerary this time and put 500000 troops here? This shouldn''t be. Such a decision should not be made either strategically or in terms of the overall situation. In Bai Changtian''s mind, it only needs 200000 troops at most to contain the enemy here, and then after the main line war is won, it can be accepted here. If you want to attack, there is no hope Is it really for the king of Chu? Hum, although the king of hell of Chu is known as the king of hell, he is just a person. As long as he is a person, he can''t run away alone, and he is chased and killed by thousands of miles to get here! Isn''t he an immortal? "General, three hundred miles ahead, it''s tiancrack pass. The brothers have traveled a long way and are tired. Do you want to have a rest first? " The deputy general said beside him. "Yes. It''s coming soon. What''s the rest? Soldiers, how can you not have any toughness? Is that still my soldier? " Bai Changtian scolded with a cold face. "Then... Continue to march in a hurry?" The deputy general twitched on his face. Bai Changtian nodded slowly and said in a routine way: "tell the brothers to step up the March. As long as they arrive at the designated place, they can camp and rest assured from now on. You can take turns to rest. " To be fair, Bai Changtian is very uncomfortable. As a soldier, the greatest credit is to attack cities and seize land and expand territory. Now, the decisive war is coming, but I want to come here... I can''t get any credit for the war. It''s really frustrating. Bai Changtian almost thought someone had drugged himself in front of Xiangye. However, it is undoubtedly a dream to get any credit here. It''s a thankless task to attack tiancrack pass. The location of the other party is too abnormal. A knife cuts the general cliff, and it cuts inward. The whole pass is almost vertical above 100 feet! When you get to the gate, you can''t see anything when you look up. It''s like a cave in it. Since ancient times, there has been only one small path leading up. Moreover, the steep makes people want to curse their mother. When they climb up, no matter how good their physique is, they almost have no strength all over. The other side only needs 100 people to defend in turn, and can kill all the soldiers who can rush up without injury. How? What a bastard. In the current war, I came here for a holiday So along the way, although Bai Changtian still strictly demands the army, it''s just a habit. Compared with his wisdom and caution, at the moment, he is undoubtedly relaxed, not just a little. After turning a mountain curve, the road ahead is finally more spacious. Bai Changtian''s spirit was refreshed and he was about to order to speed up; Suddenly I frowned and felt something wrong. I can''t help frowning and thinking Immediately, I felt the ground tremble slightly under my feet. In the distance, countless birds were frightened, quacking and flying in the air. In the woods, countless small animals were frightened and fled in all directions. In the distance, directly ahead, the smoke and dust rose into the sky and filled the whole sky! "Enemy attack!" The sharp horn of the vanguard sounded, accompanied by a scream of horror. Bai Changtian felt tight and immediately responded: "the army stopped in place and was ready to meet the enemy!" But when I saw the current environment, I suddenly felt numb: there were mountain walls on both sides, and my team was walking in the narrow mountain path. People were sleepy, and even if I retreated, there was no way. You can only quarrel with each other. Can only rush forward. But now, the team has little fighting spirit, and the other party is obviously energetic. How can we fight this war? When the order was issued, the team in front stopped, but half a million troops marched at the same time, and the formation was very long; Although the front stopped, the rear did not receive the order. Many soldiers had been driving for several days. They were extremely sleepy and slept while walking. Only with the support of the queue could they stand still. Now, being pushed forward by the one behind, the one in front immediately crowded up and slowly squeezed into a group in the middle of the queue. The front chest is close to the back, which is very intimate. There was an unknown cry and curse. When the whole army stopped, it was in a mess. Only those who speak local dialects call and curse one after another "You''re paralyzed! Are you blind? Step on grandpa! " "Grass! Who are you, Grandpa? " "It''s your grandpa!" "Poof!" "You dare to hit me! Dare you hit me... Brothers... " "Kill this turtle son and lose your mother! Your forefathers board! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the chaos, Bai Changtian looked at the generals around him in a hurry, and his face was very white. After 30 years in the army, I felt powerless to return to heaven for the first time! He and everyone knew that the defenders of tiancrack pass would never take the initiative... And along the way, even the enemy scouts did not find half of them, so we can know that the other party still chose to stick to it. The vigilance is getting lower and lower, but I didn''t expect that at this deadly time, it ushered in the other party''s fatal blow! In a panic, the sound of hooves on the opposite side was getting closer and closer. Instead of slowing down, the other party increased its speed even more. A cry of killing sounded like an earthquake. The other party clearly wants to defeat his troops with a sharp edge, just like thunder and rage! With a burst roar, a military flag in front suddenly fluttered in the wind and suddenly rolled out! The wind hunts and blows the flag. Above the flag, a golden dragon soars in the air. Above the golden dragon, a white cloud is expanding wildly¡° Wu Kuang Yun! " Bai Changtian wants to crack his canthus (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 375 This time the situation is more dangerous than ever before! Chuyang rushed all the way, constantly set up ambushes, constantly used tricks, constantly played conspiracies, constantly threw away means, and finally succeeded in breaking into tianwailou mountain after several battles! Tianwailou mountain range, as we all know, is really the important place where Dazhao meets Tieyun! As long as chuyang crosses this mountain range, it can enter the territory of Tieyun! At that time, the sky is high and birds fly, the sea is wide and fish jump, and the Golden Horse Knight''s hall can''t help him anymore. Therefore, the experts of the Golden Horse Knight Hall who have been recruited by Jingmeng soul are almost concentrated here, all over the mountains and fields! There are almost thousands of people, all experts! Some are hidden in the dark and have already laid an ambush; Others waited at various points, or waited at high places, either bright or dark, to drive the king of hell of Chu to the extreme. The Golden Horse Knight hall called by jingmenghun all the way to catch up with the king of Chu also exceeded 1000 people! Chuyang was almost black and blue and broke into the scope of tianwailou Jiufeng garden! It is no exaggeration to say that when he saw the familiar mountains, Chu Yang almost breathed a sigh of relief and fell down softly! Fortunately, I held on. Because now tianwailou Jiufeng and Yiyuan are empty shells. There''s nobody in there! This place is only four or five hundred miles away from Tiebu sky. But these four or five hundred miles have blocked all contacts between the two sides! Chuyang thought tiebutian was still in the capital. He didn''t know that tiebutian had reached the front line. Tiebutian thought that chuyang was still thousands of miles away. It was unexpected that chuyang had arrived so close! If tiebutian knew, I''m afraid he would immediately send an army of 500000 to meet him! Even if we fight to the last soldier, we should take chuyang back safely. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know! Chuyang''s eyes almost blurred into tianwailou... He was exhausted ¡­¡­ In a very distant place, on the official road of Da Zhao. Hunting, the sun almost covered the sky! Hundreds of thousands of troops meandering forward, like a giant dragon slowly swimming on this vast land. In the middle of the team, a bright yellow carriage full of wealth and luxury, with simple curtains hanging around, walked in the middle of the team. This carriage seems to focus all people''s attention! It seems that the slow progress of this carriage is also full of leisurely demeanor compared with other carriages. Fifth, he leaned gently against the cushion on the carriage, with a warm, mature smile on his face, and looked at the farewell crowd on both sides of the road. His eyes were as calm and sharp as ice and snow. On both sides of the road, the officials bowed to the ground and sent the fifth Xiangye out. The people came to see off with great momentum! But in this way, it also makes the marching speed of the army slower. Fifth, the gentle expression is warm, but the heart is actually very impatient. In Zhongzhou, he was already unhappy with the huge expedition ceremony. He was even more bored by such a passage to see off his children''s soldiers. In particular, three thousand miles away, there are officials who mobilize the people to see off in order to flatter, which makes the fifth party even more unhappy. But he was helpless. Because he knows that although all this is only a form, it is necessary and a way to mobilize the people as one. In the future, when good news comes or people need to help, the power hidden in today''s ceremony will be revealed. That is an extremely huge force! Even the king of a country cannot deny such popular support! So he can only accept it, and he has to put on his best posture. The army moved slowly all the way, not fast. Fifth, sit gently on the ventilated carriage on all sides, with elegant appearance, calm smile, wise eyes and confident smile. All this makes everyone who sees the fifth Xiangye for the first time fall in love! Only such a person can defeat the iron cloud, sweep the world and establish the foundation of the great Zhao forever! But the fifth gentle thought has floated far away. He remembered the feeling that he hated iron but could do nothing when he received the news from jingmenghun and Wang Tenglong respectively. Jingmeng soul has power and is the throne of nine grades. The next three days can be said to be the peak strength; But it''s a little rigid. In the past, nothing particularly big happened. Jingmeng soul can handle it easily. But this time, in the pursuit of the king of Chu, it fully reflects the limitations of Jingmeng''s soul ability. Even though he is the king of nine grades, he is always a Jianghu man! From beginning to end, he did not regard himself as a court official, nor did he integrate himself into the system of Da Zhao. Always free. Therefore, even if he is the ninth throne, the highest achievement of his life is only to master the Golden Horse Knight hall! Moreover, since there was no assistance from the other three thrones, the ability began to be stretched. How could the king of Chu escape thousands of miles away if all his actions were taken to capture the king of Chu? The whole country tried to deal with the king of hell of Chu, but let the other party escape... Isn''t this a big joke? But fifth, he didn''t say anything about it. Because he knew that whatever he said was superfluous. No matter how good a plan is, it needs the strength of the people who implement it. Jingmeng soul is obviously ineffective, so it doesn''t need to be said. It''s good to catch the king of hell of Chu. Even if I can''t catch it, it''s the same to defeat the king of Chu on the mountain of the battlefield! That will be easy for me! Another thing is Wang Tenglong. To general Tenglong, one of the ten dragon and tiger generals, the fifth is more gentle and speechless! After seeing Wang Tenglong''s military newspaper, the fifth man sighed and didn''t speak for a long time. Wang Tenglong''s military newspaper said very objectively and did not complain to the Golden Horse Knight hall. It just briefly described the facts, which may be mixed with a little anger, but it can be ignored without paying attention. But fifth, it''s not because of this. To Wang Tenglong, he just replied to a letter. He closed his eyes tired and didn''t want to hear about it anymore. "There is nothing to blame for the defeat of this war. However, where is the reason? Or in thee? King or go a step late, but you have nothing wrong? If you know the soldiers, don''t you hear the degree of relaxation? Ten thousand troops, can we eat in batches? Must be cooked in one pot before swallowing? What a pity to lose! What can you say about your stupidity? One side can still laugh, both sides can. It''s a joke through the ages! Hugh, don''t mention it! " The king of hell of Chu escaped. Blame you or blame him? It''s understandable that Jingmeng''s soul left late, but your stupidity is unforgivable. Do you have to eat at the same time? Both sides make mistakes at the same time. It''s a joke for thousands of years. Thank you for having the face to talk in front of me, a bird? Well, that''s the general meaning. It is said that Wang Tenglong was ashamed and ashamed after receiving this letter. He was excited to spit blood on the spot But no matter how much blood he vomited, he couldn''t compare with the depression in the fifth gentle heart: a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. There are interceptors in front and pursuers behind. The strength of the front and back is hundreds or even thousands of times that of the king of hell of Chu, and it is facing up. Such a good opportunity to seize the hell of Chu was wasted! And after the waste, the two sides are still prevaricating with each other! It is not If it wasn''t for the fifth gentle self-restraint, it would be so good that I almost couldn''t help scolding: excuse your mother! You two bastards, one is a bastard, the other is a turtle! Stupidity is on the table and underground! Then haw, Wai Wai, I''ll let you into the palace Of course, with the fifth gentle cultivation, you will never scold this paragraph. But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t think so. In fact, he really wanted to catch these two people and crush them together damn it! Fifth, he squinted gently and said in his heart. The brigade moved forward slowly, and the fifth gently put down the curtains on all sides and closed their eyes. His thoughts have reached the battlefield thousands of miles away. Iron dragon city, old opponent, I''m coming for the fifth time! But this time, I won''t play any games with you. I will defeat you and defeat you in one fell swoop! Iron mending the sky, I will directly pull you down, the emperor who ascended the throne, and turn you into a prisoner or a corpse! Let you know that the throne on earth is not so good! Hell of Chu, if you don''t die, I''m looking forward to meeting you on the battlefield! Let you see my means and let you know that you are far worse than me in intelligence and martial arts! The world will tremble in my hands! unified! Fifth, the gentle body fluctuated up and down with the carriage, and the dark air between the eyebrows made the whole carriage cool in this hot summer ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chuyang stormed into the building outside the mountain. Almost at the first time, his super spiritual sense realized that this seemingly quiet huge mountain forest was full of frightening danger everywhere! This dangerous breath made Chu Yang highly concentrate his relaxed mind again at the first time! Although he was tired and dead, he didn''t even dare to breathe. During this period of time, the trauma on chuyang''s body has added dozens of places. The heaviest one almost cut off his leg, but he dragged him out of the siege. Moreover, I tried my best to avoid serious shock to my internal organs, and my internal organs gradually returned to normal The orchid smell on the body finally began to dissipate and weaken. Although there is still a faint smell, it has nothing to do with the overall situation. Otherwise, the journey would be more and more dangerous. I''m afraid he would have been caught by mistake. Jingmeng soul is puzzled about the fact that the taste of orchids has gradually weakened in such a fierce chase war! With such intensive pursuit, he didn''t even have time to adjust his breath. How could he recover the injury in his internal organs? It should be more and more serious ... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 376 Trying to adjust his breathing, Chu Yang''s body lay motionless in a sparse grass, just covering up his body with a few trees. Here and now, we must do the opposite! Everything must be taken by surprise before the enemy can barely have a glimmer of vitality. At the moment, any omission in chuyang is doomed. Although the pursuers almost chased behind their hips and could find themselves at any time, chuyang temporarily chose this grass where tairongyi was found. The terrain here is very flat and could have been easily found. However, everyone in the Golden Horse Knight hall knows that the king of hell of Chu is crafty. Everyone is staring at the dark corner between the mountains, among the strange peaks and rocks, and in the dense forest No one pays attention to these ordinary places. People''s psychology is often like this. But it also created a glimmer of vitality in chuyang. As long as you are bold and careful, you can make use of everything around you that is beneficial to you. Even where you must die, you can find the road to immortality! But how many people can do this at this time... In the whole world? Chu Yang slowly breathed a sigh of relief, feeling the pain all over, and the burning pain of nearly 30 unhealed wounds. Try your best to restrain your breath, control your pores with divine consciousness, and don''t let the bloody smell on your body be too obvious. At the same time, the sword spirit in his mind almost instilled the medicine into Chu Yang''s body at a crazy speed. Before, it had been complaining that chuyang accumulated too much medicine and absorbed too much medicine, which was not conducive to practice. But now, he is afraid that chuyang can''t absorb more medicine! Even began to complain: the stored medicine is so little that it is not enough I feel that my strength has recovered three points, my stiff body has slowly recovered some vitality, and my thundering heartbeat has gradually calmed down. Chuyang is going to change his hiding place It''s only temporarily safe here. Maybe someone can find himself as soon as he turns around and squints. If the pursuers catch up at this time, they can see their ass almost exposed at a glance. But now the body is really very bad. The restored strength doesn''t allow you to do any big sports at all. Especially after this short rest, the fatigue almost confused his spirit Fortunately, I came here at the end of the mountain. This is tianwailou, which can be said to be his mother''s home. Although there are many people, who can compare with his familiar terrain? Chu Yang comforted himself. The cat rolled lightly and supported the ground with his elbows, moving rapidly across the grass tip. This kind of lateral movement also needs to be skillful. Now he can''t jump or touch the grass to make a rustle, for fear of being heard. But the body can''t hold up too high. If it is too high, it will be found and even more finished. You can only support the ground with your elbow, then move your body horizontally, put your toes against the ground, and move your elbow again. For dozens of times, the elbow bearing the weight of the whole body is completely rubbing on the exposed sand and stone, and it is already bleeding. But chuyang finally succeeded in moving more than ten feet and approached a dwarf pine forest. No matter how low the dwarf pine forest is, it is always much higher than the grass, and it is much more dense. As long as you enter here, the target is much smaller than the local target just now. Chu Yang''s eyes carefully looked around. When he was close to success, the more calm he was. Because, how many people fall when they relax at this juncture, and lessons can be said to be everywhere. On a pine tree on his upper left, there was a man in black, hiding in dense pine branches. His eyes watched every dark corner with vigilance, and his expression was serious and focused, like a hunting dog hunting food. However, he ignored the small dwarf pine under his feet. Well, it''s dark under the light! It''s dark under the light. Chu Yang praised the professionalism of the master of the Golden Horse Knight hall in his heart. His divine sense locked the other party. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the other party to look in the other direction, he floated lightly, hid his scarred body behind a dwarf pine with his last strength, and then quickly sank and curled up, curling his whole body into the shadow of the dwarf pine. "What''s the matter..." the elder brother felt as if there was something moving. He looked at his feet carelessly. He didn''t find it, so he turned back and murmured: "paralyzed, I have to get out of the oil pan to catch the king of hell of Chu. Shit, I''ve been squatting on this smelly tree for three days and nights. Grandma drops, This is not a tossing man... But there are so many foxes, squirrels and hedgehogs in the mountain. One by one, fuck their grandma! " Obviously, this man has regarded chuyang as a weasel and squirrel passing here occasionally. Chu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, he would not consider what difficult action this guy should take to fuck the grandmother of fox, squirrel and hedgehog. He just calmed down and wiped the plant juice accumulated in Jiujie space bit by bit into his bloody wound. Although it was painful, it was not conducive to the recovery of the wound, But it can make the smell of blood completely disappear from yourself. Then he healed under the nose of the goods. Quietly waiting for dark. When it gets dark, you are more likely to get away. The mountain wind is getting stronger and louder. Occasionally, a whirlwind rolled over and whistled from the top of the forest, bringing up a bleak sound like ghosts crying and howling, which caused the man in the tree to curse the sky and the earth The sound of brushing sounded continuously. A man in black who lacked half an arm suddenly appeared here. The people in the tree were immediately alert, immediately turned back and said warily, "who?" "It''s me!" "Er... It''s the throne!" But Jingmeng soul came here first. "Did you find anything?" Jingmeng soul frowned and looked calm. These days, the king''s throne is becoming more and more irritable, and it is almost about to explode. "No, the hell of Chu should not be here yet." "No?" Jingmeng soul frowned: "impossible! I followed the smell of blood all the way and disappeared here. Why didn''t I arrive? " The man in black on the tree was surprised and said, "disappeared here?" Jingmeng soul didn''t answer, but he sniffed and looked around carefully. Suddenly, as soon as he looked tight, he walked quickly to a place, and his look became gloomy. Here, it''s clear that someone has been lying down. It''s no more than five feet away from the man in black! Jingmeng soul squatted down and turned over the grass. His fingers carefully wiped on the grass leaves. When he raised his hand, it was clearly a piece of red. When he put it on his nose, there was a faint fragrance of orchids. Jingmeng soul suddenly looked ferocious! When he got up and didn''t look back, he just slapped him. With a slap, the man in black turned around neatly. His head was buzzing and blood came out of his mouth and nose. He couldn''t feel his head: "throne... What are you... What are you doing?" "What am I doing?" Jingmeng''s soul was very angry and scolded: "I fuck your grandmother! The king of hell of Chu has been lying here for a long time, bleeding here, then resting here, recovering his strength and leaving again. You are still fucking dreaming! " "Chu... King of Chu?" The man in black was completely petrified: was the king of hell of Chu under his own eyes just now? "Fuck your grandmother! It''s not the king of hell of Chu. Isn''t it your grandpa? " Jingmeng''s spirit is crazy! This time, the price paid by chuyang to break out of the siege is so serious that Jingmeng soul knows it! As long as we find him, I''m afraid even a three-year-old child can kill the king of Chu! However, this man missed such a good opportunity! The king of hell of Chu lay on his side dying. He rested at least for more than a quarter of an hour. He was unconscious in his dream This... How dull should it be! What level of stupidity! How urgent it should be Looking at the position of the lying grass, Jingmeng soul rushed to the forehead with blood. The only palm left was a slap in the face like a storm. He was so angry that his whole body trembled, his eyes were red and trembled: "look at you... I fuck your mother... I fuck your mother... It''s so obvious that there''s no shelter, A mouse can see it when lying here. There is a big living man lying down. You didn''t find... Are you... Are your eyes * *? " Jing Menghun said later, he already felt that he was poor in words. There is no more powerful word to describe the degree of the fool in front of him. He just stared at him like a man and breathed heavily. He was so angry that his mind went blank at this moment Under the ferocious eyes of King Ruo who wanted to swallow himself alive, the man in black trembled and his face was as white as ashes It''s over. Now I''m over. King of hell of Chu... You really killed me As for the authentic king of Chu hiding on one side, if he wasn''t concentrating on healing with all his strength, if he heard jingmenghun''s furious words, he might laugh on the spot... Then the king''s throne would really be lucky: catch the king of Chu without effort! Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush "Found?" Jingmeng soul spit out in his nostrils and pointed: "there is such a stupid bastard who is more stupid than a wooden stake. Even if there is a discovery, it is equal to no!" They were stunned and looked at the man in black suspiciously. "What are you looking at? Let this guy go quickly. When I see him, I think of my dead mother and want to cry... I want to cry without tears! " Jingmeng soul waved impatiently: "the king of hell of Chu must not have gone far. Seize the time to search around."£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 377 The crowd dispersed with a roar. Jingmeng soul also left immediately. He was anxious to go: one step later, the king of hell of Chu would really go back. The opportunity can''t be lost. It won''t come again! Everyone scattered in a crowd, stared around and looked everywhere. Even the mouse hole almost had to turn over to have a look, but no one paid attention to the low and short shrub pines right under their own eyes: the throne has been here for so long, I''m afraid there are no mice here... If the king of hell of Chu was here, Not long after the throne caught him? Besides, it''s flat here. Where can people hide? The figure swished, more and more pursuers came here, and then dispersed in all directions with a whistling sound. The nearest one even roared past three feet away from chuyang''s hiding place. Everyone''s eyes were like searchlights The throne of Chu crouched in the shadow of Bush pine and did not move. Well, I''ll give you more than 100 kg of meat when I find it. If I can''t find it... Then each of you will give me more than 100 kg of meat sooner or later The sun slanted slowly to the West. The hot day is about to pass. In the dense forest, the people who are searching are becoming more and more impatient: after looking for so long, they almost turned the mountain over, but the king of hell of Chu has no trace. Won''t he have escaped? "Absolutely not!" Jingmeng soul made a firm conclusion; With the severe injury of the king of hell of Chu, it is a miracle that he can escape here! It is absolutely impossible to escape further! Jingmeng soul, who has deep medical knowledge, absolutely believes in his own judgment. The king of hell of Chu must still be in the mountain! "Continue searching! Every cave, every tree, tree, every grass! Even if it''s a snake hole, turn it over for me! If all the big stones are smashed, I don''t believe that the king of hell of Chu can fly to heaven! " Jingmeng''s soul gave orders from the bottom. It was another busy search. The mountain roared from top to bottom. The big stones on the mountain were damaged. All those that could block people were smashed by the Golden Horse Knight hall! Wolves, insects, tigers, leopards, foxes, squirrels, mice and even ants on the mountain are all unlucky. Homeless people ran away in a panic. They occasionally met a master of the Golden Horse Knight Hall who was in a bad mood and killed his life Chu Yang''s spiritual power has also recovered 60% with the strong assistance of Jianling. However, the medicine power accumulated for such a long time is consumed and drips away. There are only two mature yuxueling ginseng left, which are not willing to use. Now if you really encounter any life-threatening moment again, point to these two jade snow spirit ginseng to help! Fifthly, all the medicines collected by the Golden Horse Knight hall over the years, and the massive medicinal power obtained in the grand Zhao palace, all disappeared in the vigorous and tireless pursuit of the Golden Horse Knight hall! This can be regarded as wool coming out of the sheep and draped over the sheep. In this way, it may be difficult to understand. Let''s make a hypothesis: if chuyang didn''t store so much medicine, chuyang had died no less than 50 times in the chase battle of 13000 miles! And this is still a fatal moment. Other minor injuries are not counted at all! It can be seen that the tragedy along the way has gone beyond all people''s imaginative thinking This can even explain that Jingmeng''s soul is so angry that it is almost going to commit suicide: no matter who meets an opponent who can''t fight to death, he will be like King Jing now. There is no other way except jumping to scold the angry liver pain! The sun slowly sets, the mountains slowly cool up, the sky is already a little dark, and the searchers are more anxious. Chuyang hasn''t moved! I don''t know how many mosquitoes and ants are crawling in his wounds; Although he can hide the smell of blood to the greatest extent, how can he hide it from these elves in heaven and earth? In addition, the grass juice and tree juice smeared on the body, to some extent, is also the source of attracting these things. The itchy feeling on the body overturned the river and the sea; But Chu Yang never frowned. Since he chose this position, he never moved from morning to afternoon to dark. Because even if his eyebrows move, he will touch the pine branches and make a noise. Although the voice was very slight and the possibility of being found was very small, he still endured it. He won''t give himself any negligence! Even if it''s hard! If the enemy is around here and doesn''t move, Chu Yang would rather endure this torture that is more painful than cutting thousands of knives until he is bitten to death, and would never go out and fall into the hands of the enemy for a pleasure: he dies silently. As long as they can''t find his body one day, they will be afraid one day and have scruples. Then, Tieyun''s Wu Qianqian and the king of hell of Chu can dress up. It was finally dark. When the search sound was far and near, Chu Yang also breathed a sigh of relief from his heart. Until now, he began to shake his wound muscles slowly with his spiritual power in the midst of the singing of insects and cicadas everywhere, driving out the insects and ants with the peristalsis of his muscles! Many of the wounds have blackened and festered. Jianling tried to clean him up with his own strength, but the effect was not great. There was nothing he could do without the power of magic medicine. Even the sword spirit wondered how Chu Yang persisted. It''s the first miracle to endure the mental torture in chuyang! Black as ink. It''s already the second watch. Chu Yang finally moved his fingers gently. His whole body maintained this posture and was numb. He moved ten fingers one by one until his fingers were flexible, and then slowly moved his wrist... Up in turn It was already the third watch when he moved all over his body to ensure that he could make any action without any stagnation! Then he slipped out from under the dwarf pine like a snake without bones at all. Then he slid silently on the ground and approached the big pine tree that had been monitored by people in black. After approaching, his muscles seemed to be "entangled" in a moment. Then he really climbed up like a snake. It is also reasonable for the man in black to choose this tree, because within a radius of tens of feet, this tree is the highest existence. Even the pine needle didn''t touch any one. Chuyang went up the branch of the pine tree and continued to climb. At this time, his action was finally relaxed. Climb to the top. Chu Yang looked around carefully through the pine needle, from near to far. In the distance, there is a voice that belongs to human beings. Occasionally, a place with dense trees will suddenly flash a cold light, which is the refraction of the weapon Chu Yang kept it in mind one by one. Remember where they are! At this time, the searchers basically stopped and stayed where they were. They were never iron men. Besides, it''s the most correct thing that they don''t understand at night: wait for the rabbit. As long as someone moves, it must be the king of hell of Chu! Then Chu Yang slowly went down the tree and walked in slowly with a very light action. Instead of going out, he chose to rush into their encirclement! There are two reasons for this. First, when dawn comes, they relax their vigilance in their encirclement. They will only look for the outside, not the place they have guarded all night. At that time, it will be more dangerous on the periphery. Coupled with chuyang''s leg injury, he can''t use all his strength at all, and it''s easy to be caught up. Second... Chuyang remembers that there was once a medicine garden on the main peak of tianwailou. It''s owned by the sect. Although tianwailou has become an empty shell, the miraculous medicine planted inside can''t be cleaned up so clean There will always be residues. Even the lowest level of herbal medicine! What chuyang needs most now is medicine! Urgent need! Now Chu Yang, even if it is the power of poison, he will not hesitate to give it to the sword spirit, so that the sword spirit can find even a minute to recover the power from the severe poison If you want to pass the main peak, here is the only way! In addition to these two reasons, Chu Yang also had an idea in his heart: he still remembered that when he got the tip of the nine robbery sword, the seven Yin chill Down there, there is clearly a cold spring! In the cold spring, even if there is no magic medicine, it is also a powerful force to let the sword tip absorb all the cold! Now tianwailou has been moved away, and it has become an ownerless thing. Chuyang takes it without psychological pressure! It''s really shocking to go in all the way. He had to detect reactions in dozens of directions at every step, but he didn''t have much time. He must go in before dawn! Chu Yang''s eyes also became the same color as the night. Finally, I bypassed two Three More people walked around... Seeing success in front of them, Chu Yang suddenly stopped and quickly pasted his body on a big tree soundless and stirless. At the moment he had just hidden, several people came out quietly from the corner, wiped the pine trees where chuyang was hiding, and walked forward with bright eyes. Chu Yang closed his eyes and counted their steps; After three breaths, turn out quickly. His body flashed and fell, and he had entered the center of the encirclement. On his back, there was a cold sweat! In the center of the encirclement circle, there are even more dangers. Chu Yang tried to hold his breath, snake for a period, hibernate for a period, and then snake for a period Looking at the situation here, chuyang is more uncertain: all the mountains and stones in the whole area are crushed! Even the turf in some places has been shoveled up with an unknown whole. There are very few places that can block people''s body. What chuyang is going to is due north, where there is only a small pit. Several pieces of shoveled turf hit it ...... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 378 When Chu Yang finally lay under the grass, he was almost scattered. But the smooth journey also comforted chuyang. This is the closest place. As soon as the sky is bright, jingmenghun will continue to search at the command of jingmenghun, and chuyang only wants everyone to subscribe to the genuine version and get everyone''s monthly tickets and recommended tickets! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 379 The sword Spirit said slowly, "this situation is unique to jiuchongtian continent! Tens of thousands of years ago, it was called "nine heavy days and nine jade". Later, I felt a little awkward, so I reversed the order and called it "nine jade and nine heavy days". Do you understand? " "So it is." Chu Yang was thoughtful. Suddenly, an idea came into my mind: jiuchongtian continent, Jiujie sword, jiuyu jiuchongtian... Is there any connection between them? "You guessed right. Jiuyu jiuchongtian is actually the nine kinds of spiritual jade materials used by the great power to create jiuchongtian with Jiujie sword. In fact, it has something to do with Jiujie sword. But since then, none of the nine sword robbing masters has collected the nine miraculous medicines. Therefore, even I don''t know what they look like and what effect they have... " The voice of the sword spirit was very low: "now, do you understand?" "I see... Wow, what is this thing that can move!" Chu Yang exclaimed, staring at the bottom of the pit. At the bottom of the pit, a small piece of milky water finally appeared, but it was very viscous. It also emits crystal light, as if countless starlights are hidden in it and flickering constantly; Like the size of a palm, it seems to remove the heavy pressure on the body, like waking up from a dream. It''s creeping slowly. It''s a long strip, a circle and a polygon With its peristalsis, bursts of wonderful aroma are so dense. Moreover, the underground temperature has already reached the point that it can almost freeze the living people to pieces. Now the temperature is falling sharply again! In the blink of an eye, the stones next to them were frozen and cracked "Take it in quickly!" Jianling gasped and drank. Chuyang hurried to do so; The heart reads and brushes. That little strange thing went into Jiujie space. "Is this the black ice jade paste?" Chu Yang curiously observed this strange thing in the space of consciousness. "Good!" The sword spirit seemed to breathe a sigh of relief and said excitedly, "this is the black ice jade paste that has never been born in 90000 years, and no one has ever found it!" Chu Yang said. Jianling''s spirit was obviously excited. He took a big breath and said in an almost trembling voice: "this is a good thing to decide!" "Good things are good things... What are you doing..." Chu Yang muttered, "I don''t know what I thought I did to you..." "What do you know? This thing is good for my soul! " The sword Spirit said excitedly, "I feel a lot excited when it comes to Jiujie space for such a short meeting." Chu Yang snorted. Then I saw that the black ice jade paste in Jiujie space was suddenly divided into three pieces, two small and one large. Jianling has treasured it and moved the big one to the spring of vitality. He just took a bubble at the mouth of the spring and disappeared. "The smaller one is eaten by the sword tip. You can eat the smallest one. " The sword Spirit said happily, "then I''ll take it out of your meridians and turn it into pure medicine! It''s good now. Ha ha, don''t worry about having no medicine anymore... " Chu Yang rolled his eyes, I ate it... You take it out again Grandma, why don''t I think it''s very useful? Looks like you just use my body as a transit station? But the sword tip was excited and jumped on it. With a squeak, the black ice jade paste the size of the fingernail... Well, compared with the larger one, there was no shadow. Then the tip of the sword began to jump around excitedly. Chuyang finally knew the meaning of "let the sword tip eat". Originally, as long as the sword tip takes any magic medicine, there will always be a return of its power, but this time it''s meat steamed stuffed bun beating the dog. There''s no return. This makes the throne of Chu who is waiting to receive the medicine a little depressed... But what is worth his comfort is that there are three clear things the size of soybeans on the handle of the nine robbery sword in the Dantian. Jiuchong pill, it''s formed! And three at a time! After waiting for a long time without fruit, chuyang had to pick up the small one in his hand, looked curiously for a while, and then sent it to his mouth. It''s too small. It''s the size of a corn grain at most "Fool, if you are bigger, even if I draw the medicine, you can burst in an instant! Do you think this is the fifth soft, useless Xuanyu ginseng? This is the black ice jade paste of 90000 years. The fifth one is 6000 years at most! And it''s still an empty number... " The sword spirit mercilessly rebuked the greedy and delusional nine robbery sword master! Chu Yang was about to speak, but he suddenly found a cold air flow rising from Du Fu''s body. In an instant, he was full of lingering fragrance. It seemed that even his soul was cheering at this moment, and every hair of his body was dancing Then, a powerful force, which was powerful and irresistible, rushed up from the elixir field and poured into the meridians of the whole body. In an instant, it washed the meridians of the whole body. Then the force grew stronger and stronger. Later, it finally rushed straight to the canopy, broke through the jade pillow, fell down like a raging waterfall along the back of the brain, turned back to the spring under the feet and rushed up again, passing through the elixir field, It''s another powerful medicine to join After three cycles, Chu Yang felt his whole body bulging like a balloon and was about to explode. "Shit, don''t help!" The throne of Chu was terrified. Can such a little black ice jade paste the size of corn grain have such powerful power? "You know how good it is? Too little? Support you! " With a gloating murmur, the sword spirit began to extract the residual medicine from his meridians. Suddenly, the orchid broke into a pure shape in the air, and then suddenly disappeared into a pure shadow in the air. An orchid fragrance filled the whole stone chamber. "The fifth gentle soul destroying heart breaking palm finally cleared the root!" Seeing such a strange scene, Chu Yang understood it even without the sword spirit. But also really realized the hegemony and power of this soul destroying heart breaking palm! If there is no sword spirit... I''m afraid I''m even gray now? I can''t help sweating. I was afraid of my adventure that night. There is such Kung Fu in the world. The fifth person has such earth shaking means. Even the spirit of Jiujie sword can leave such traces after it has been dispelled for so long. It was said that he had almost recovered. No wonder they say ''fragrance from thousands of miles, orchid chasing the soul''! So, it''s more than ten thousand miles? If you get such a palm technique, you can follow people for a lifetime! Jianling was absorbing the medicine and suddenly stopped, but it was this stop that all the pores on chuyang''s skin suddenly erupted out at the same time! The smelly things were in the shape of silk threads as thin as a hair, so they gushed out! The sudden pain made Chu Yang suddenly black, almost fainted, clenched his teeth, convulsed and hissed his face. Then Jianling began to absorb the medicine and asked, "cool?" "I''m so... Fuck... Great." Chu Yang wanted to moan, but then he found that it didn''t hurt. And the whole body is really cool to say "All the impurities in your body have been sprayed out." The sword spirit hummed, "now, your body is what jiuzhong heaven and man dream of... Congenital body!" "Congenital body? Frontal lobe! " Chuyang was surprised. "Satisfied? If it weren''t for xuanbing jade paste, you would have to reach the current level until the ninth grade of the sword emperor, and it''s not necessarily how pure... "Jianling said. "Cool! It''s really cool! " Chu Yang looked at his body with satisfaction and found that he was naked now. His clothes didn''t know when they had turned gray. Under my feet, a piece of broken ice. "Don''t look. That''s your clothes. They''ve been frozen to pieces long ago." Sword spirit way. "Er..." Chu Yang shrugged some speechless, then smiled and said, "how about it, how big?" "What''s big?" Jianling wondered. "That''s what I''m talking about." The throne of Chu spread his legs and shook his head. "Vomit..." the sword spirit was speechless and had a black line. Then Chu Yang felt wrinkled and rubbed his hands, and countless scars fell down in powder form. Look at the ferocious flesh and blood wound on the thigh. Now it has healed. It''s smoother and whiter than a born baby. "You''re taller." Sword spirit reminder. "I know, I know." Chuyang looked at his arms and legs happily, and his mouth almost drooled: "it''s so tender." "Tender fart." The sword spirit hit ruthlessly: "when you go out, you only need a battle, and your body will then become a broken sack!" "Hey, so... I should have greatly improved my skills after eating such a genius treasure?" Chuyang asked smugly, "what level is it now?" "It''s already great. Now it''s the peak of nine grades of sword respect! " The sword Spirit said, "when you go out, you should be able to break through the king level." "Well... So little?" Chuyang smacked his mouth and was dissatisfied. "The genius treasure... Is not to increase your skill!" The sword spirit didn''t hit one place: "I raised you two levels at once, and transformed your body into a congenital body! All the scars on your body have been removed, and the soul destroying heart breaking palm has been expelled. What else do you want? Do you want to be supreme in one step? I tell you, even if you gather up the nine miraculous drugs, you can''t! " Chu Yang found that he had received enough benefits and smiled: "I''m just talking." Then he turned his mind and said angrily, "what are you fierce for?" The sword spirit was completely speechless. Keep your head down and absorb the medicine. Just ignore the goods. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ <> The recommendation ticket was about to slide down the home page, which made me feel powerless; Our proud life has never been on the home page recommendation list for a week, which is like a magic spell; He was always driven down after a few days. Will it be the same this week? Many brothers... Recommended tickets don''t cost money. Look at pirated brothers, I dare not ask you to watch genuine monthly votes, but you don''t even bother to give me a free recommendation ticket? >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 380 Fifth, when she walked nearly four thousand miles, she even laughed when she received the emergency military report. "Bai Changtian, half a million troops, the whole army is full of ink!" This sentence changed the faces of all the informed generals of the whole army, but the fifth gentle smiled? "Speed up the march!" The fifth light tunnel. Then he closed his eyes, half lay on the carriage and closed his eyes, so that everyone dared not say a word more, but everyone thought it strange that Xiangye didn''t pay any attention to such a major defeat? The fifth gentle with eyes closed was the rapid rolling of thoughts in my heart. I recalled my plan again, and finally nodded with satisfaction. "It seems that the king of hell of Chu is indeed an important figure of Tieyun! It''s very important. " Fifth, a gentle sigh. "Xiangye means..." Han Buchu went out with the army this time. Not far away, he was gently called to his carriage by the fifth. "Ha ha..." the fifth smiled softly and said slowly, "this time, we should be sure of success." Han Buchu was even more confused. One thing he knows is that Bai Changtian is the only surviving firm royalist in the great Zhao court! Half a million people threw it away. Although Han Buchu felt a little unbearable, he also breathed a sigh of relief for the fifth person. But does this... Have any other meaning? I don''t know. "Send a letter immediately to inform Jingmeng soul. If the king of hell of Chu really has the ability to escape 11000 miles away, let him be hungry at all costs... Including setting fire to the mountain. " Fifth, close your eyes gently and tunnel gently. "Yes." Han Buchu did as he said, but he was still confused. "This is a plan that may succeed, but may die prematurely. Therefore, I did not say or make a clear deployment. I can only look at it step by step. If the plan fails, the war will still proceed normally. If the plan is successful, the war may be ended six months ahead of schedule, or... Directly! Now it seems that this plan has become half. " The fifth smiled softly, and the sun shining through the curtain of the carriage left a mottled shadow on his face. "Plan..." Han Buchu thought he was not a dull man, but now he didn''t know what the fifth gentle said. "Don''t know, you still lack some grasp of the overall situation." The fifth half closed his eyes and said, "do you remember the arrangements I made when I was arranging troops?" "Yes, I dare not forget my humble position." "Well, you must still remember that when the king of hell of Chu escaped from Zhongzhou, he gave another instruction? Let the journey of the ninth Route Army be slightly adjusted? " Fifth light judo. "Remember." "Since you remember, do you know why?" The fifth asked with a soft smile. "This......" Han Buchu hollowed out his mind and racked his brains, but he couldn''t think of it at all. I had to smile bitterly: "I''m ashamed of my humble position." "It''s not unexpected, but you don''t have this consciousness at all. No wonder." Fifth, smile gently; Han Buchu found that the fifth person smiled more today. "Please make it clear." "In this plan, there is an important person, the king of hell of Chu!" The fifth said softly, "the success or failure of this plan lies in the king of Chu. If the king of Chu can''t escape, this plan won''t succeed. If the weight of the hell of Chu in the heart of iron mending the sky is not heavy, it will not be. " "King of Chu?" Han Buchu frowned: "what does this have to do with the king of hell of Chu? What ability does the king of hell of Chu have to directly affect the process of the war? " "You''re wrong." The fifth smiled softly, but his voice became heavy: "the king of hell of Chu has already affected the process of the war! And it is fundamentally initiated! This war seems to be the fifth time I have taken the initiative, but in fact, I have to. Or it should be said that the king of hell of Chu launched this war! " Han Buchu took a breath. Initiated by the king of hell of Chu? War between the two countries? "The current war situation is like the war between me and Tielong city ten years ago! What do I want him to do? Although he is oppressed, he can only do it according to my meaning! Because it involves the whole iron cloud. " The fifth sighed softly and said, "it''s just a pity. Now the dominant one is the king of Chu. What I have to do according to the other party''s meaning is my fifth gentle! This is a great humiliation in my life! " Han Buchu was shocked beyond words! The king of hell of Chu is very powerful and has a superb mind, which he admits. He also listed the king of Chu as the most dangerous person and the great enemy of the fifth Xiangye in his life, but he never thought that the king of Chu could make the fifth so afraid! And suffer so much! Suffer a loss! "Time is also lucky..." the fifth soft eyes looked at the shadow on the car curtain and sighed: "time makes heroes, that''s it! The king of hell of Chu is a genius who makes use of the world situation created by my fifth generation! But just because I forced him out, I fell into passivity! This can be regarded as drinking and pecking... " It''s a long way to go. The fifth is soft and soft, but it''s endless. It can be seen that this matter has been held back for a long time. Now, it''s finally time for him to talk, although there is only one audience "You should remember that the plan I made for Tieyun is to subjugate the country. However, the time is three years later. It is because of the arrival of the king of hell of Chu that the time has been advanced by three years! " "The king of hell of Chu was born in the iron cloud and began to deal with us. Step by step, we pulled out the inside line of Tieyun. If so, I can stand it. " "My younger martial brother was caught and killed by him. I am sad and painful, but I can stand it in the overall situation of the two countries." "Next, set up a trap in Tieyun to deal with our golden horse Knight hall. One throne is dead and the other throne is disabled. Nearly a hundred martial arts masters and above died in Tieyun, which suddenly weakened the power of the Golden Horse Knight hall by one third. I can still bear this. " "But because of my suffering; The king of hell of Chu had no choice but to travel all the way to Zhongzhou! The purpose of his visit to Zhongzhou was not to urge me to enter the army, but to try our best to delay our preparations for the war. " "But he did one thing wrong! Let him and I have no room for maneuver. Or, it''s not his fault. He was also unexpected and beyond his control. It can only be said that heaven played a trick on me... " On the fifth day, he gently looked up to the sky and sighed, "I was passive and unexpected in this situation; Although the king of hell of Chu took the initiative, he was too late to regret, much more than expected! It can only be said that the war was ahead of schedule, I was very helpless, and the king of hell of Chu believed that he was more helpless and speechless. " Han Buchu hasn''t spoken since the fifth day. He has been listening quietly. He knows that the fifth is not to give advice, but to be a listener. Of course, among them, he will say his strategy and plan to let himself know. "So the king of hell of Chu began to make a big noise in Zhongzhou, which turned the world upside down; According to the situation at that time, it could indeed delay the pace of our war for one or two years. But he shouldn''t have led one of the battlefields competing for treasures to the palace and destroyed the palace! " Fifth, the muscles on his face moved slightly and said, "then, with the destruction of the palace, the palace treasure house was stolen; It happened that in such a time when everyone was anxious... A little man changed history! " Fifth, a gentle sigh. It really hurts to curse my mother: "... The inner manager, what magic night Phoenix... He falsely preached the imperial edict and asked me for sin!" "At that point, if I step back, the whole fifth group will disappear; So I can only enter. But as soon as I entered, I faced the imperial power, and there was no turning back! But we still have to enter. Therefore, the imperial power was abolished by me! " Hearing this, Han Buchu also smiled bitterly. "At this point, the imperial power is abolished, and the country cannot be without a king for a day. The whole country is boiling; If you support the new emperor, don''t say anything about going to war for ten or eight years... " Han Buchu sighed and was really worried about this sentence. Once the emperor and a courtier, this is the number! In that case, the whole country''s troops will be transferred to the Northern Expedition... It will become a matter without shadow at all. "At this time, we must let the Chinese people have something to do. Moreover, such a situation at home; On the other side of Tieyun, there are fewer and fewer internal lines. Up to now, there is no internal line with sufficient strength. Some time ago, the internal line installed in Tieyun military has lost its voice... The situation is forced. " "Moreover, tie Yun''s relationship with prairie wolf is getting better and better, and there is a hidden intention to cut us off; Several large horse farms and ordnance industries have also been attacked and damaged to varying degrees... This shows that Tieyun has overcome the domestic crisis and began to deal with us. " "If Tieyun is given another three years, I''m afraid it will really develop. At that time, it will be a big deal! " The fifth sighed softly: "therefore, under domestic and foreign troubles, it has become the best time for us to go to the Iron Cloud now, which is the weakest national strength of the iron transportation!" "Tell me... No, these things, so many things, which one is less than the shadow of the king of Chu?" The fifth sighed softly, "the king of hell of Chu is also an immortal genius! His intention was to maintain the status quo and then try to delay the war; And I don''t belittle myself; At least he is a man of wisdom. " "But both of us have almost the same purpose and are hostile; But just when the two of us, as well as the two principals and decision makers, did not want the war to start now, we worked together to promote the coming of the war! " "Isn''t this an earth shaking joke?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 381 Han Buchu sighed. In this way, this is not only a joke, but also a big joke involving nearly 2 billion people in two countries! It''s just that there are too many bloody things predicted by this joke After sighing, Han Buchu combined what the fifth gentle said and found out with horror: if from these things, the fifth gentle sent troops this time, it was not voluntary! But really, forced out by the king of hell of Chu! Although the king of hell of Chu didn''t want to force him at all, he actually caused such arrogant achievements, but he should also be proud. "The king of hell of Chu tried his best, but this time, he counted the two countries as a dead end. Since the war started by him, how can he do it without paying some price? " Fifth, he smiled softly. Han Buchu vaguely understood: "Xiangye, do you mean this time to hunt down the king of Chu?" "Good." The fifth nodded with gentle approval: "the king of hell of Chu was hit by my soul destroying and heart breaking palm, and he can still escape thousands of miles in one day! This is a terrible situation. I felt that this time he was likely to escape. " "So on the one hand, I don''t relax my pursuit of the king of Chu, but on the other hand, I''m preparing what will happen if the king of Chu can escape back." "So I immediately ordered that the nine Route Army reinforced this time should change its direction. At least, it deviated 800 miles from the original marching route!" "On the surface, their ultimate goal is to move towards the main battlefield. But in fact, as long as the situation changes and I give an order, three of them can attack tiancracked pass immediately! " "Of course, there must be a premise, that is, the guarding General of tiancrack pass must go out to fight!" The fifth way is gentle and slow. "So Mr. Xiang arranged 500000 people to die..." Han Buchu took a breath. "Bai Changtian''s 500000 people, I''m not going to let them go back. Dying here is the same as dying on the main battlefield. " The fifth gently told Han butchus that he didn''t hide his thoughts and said calmly, "but it''s not enough just these 500000 people; Not enough to send troops to tiancrack pass. If you want to achieve this goal, you have to build on one premise, that is, the weight of the king of hell of Chu in the iron heart of heaven. " The weight of the king of Chu in the iron heart of heaven! Han Buchu was shocked. Today, he said this sentence twice and didn''t change a word. Why? "It''s rumored that tiebutian has been conquered and is now in the army!" The fifth light tunnel. Han Buchu wanted to ask: so what? But I dare not ask. "Iron mending the sky, imperial driving and personal expedition have unparalleled motivation for the morale of soldiers. But there is also a biggest disadvantage: Iron mending the sky is dangerous in places. Moreover, it will become an obvious center and be most vulnerable to our army! Therefore, the safety of tiebutian has become the biggest headache and worry of Tielong city! " "In this case, in order to make tiebutian safe, and the morale of Yujia''s personal expedition can not be relaxed, the best way is to send tiebutian to another front! That''s tiancracked pass! There, iron mending the sky is foolproof; One day, even if our army is tens of millions of troops, it can''t break the pass, and we can''t catch iron to mend the sky! " Fifth, speak softly and bring out a strong self-confidence. "Yes." Han Buchu agreed. "So I conclude that the Iron Cloud monarch, iron mending the sky, is now at the sky crack pass." Fifth, he narrowed his eyes gently and flashed a sharp cold light. Fifth, he only miscalculated the same thing: it was not the iron dragon city that asked him to go to tiancrack pass, but he asked him to go. But such initiative and passivity have no impact on the fifth gentle plan! All roads lead to Rome! At this point, if Han Buchu doesn''t understand it anymore, he really needs to be killed. He smiled and said, "if the weight of the king of Chu in the heart of Tiebu heaven is heavy enough, as long as Tiebu heaven knows that the king of Chu has fled to tiancrack pass, he will send troops to meet him!" "Yes." Fifth, nod gently. "However, when the iron mends the sky and sends troops, he cannot be motivated. He must have sufficient reasons; Come out to meet the king of Chu. " Han Buchu said, "therefore, when Xiangye sent Bai Changtian to die, he actually gave tie Butian a reason to send troops. And after the big victory, iron mending the sky will advance again! However, with the afterglow of such a brilliant victory, no one can say anything about him... Not to mention that there is no our army nearby. " "Yes." The fifth smiled softly. "So Lord Xiang just sent a letter to King Jing and burned the mountain when necessary. In fact, it is not just to burn the king of Chu, but also to inform the iron mending sky who is not far away, so that he can know that the pursuit of the king of Chu by the Golden Horse Knight hall has arrived here!" "Good." "In that case, tiebutian will bring troops to help save the king of Chu. Now Tieyun has another king of Chu in Li daitaojiang. Before the overall situation is determined, tiebutian can''t make a public statement, so he can only come in person. " Han Buchu was shocked and opened his mouth: "the original layout of Xiangye is here. Iron mends the sky to pick up the king of Chu, and our three troops who can change direction at any time can obliquely insert it! Or attack head-on, or cut off the way back for iron to mend the sky, or in the worst case, pursue with the tail and win the sky crack pass in one fell swoop! At that time, King jingzuo and others were still there. Just in order to pursue and kill the king of hell of Chu, they gathered all the experts. Maybe they could kill tie Butian in one fell swoop! If so, the overall situation will be settled in one day! " Han Buchu was really shocked! It turned out that the fifth party had buried such a big foreshadowing! "Yes, so I ordered the three troops to get close to it within 1500 miles! If you are near, you will be alert. If you are far away, you can''t catch up. " Fifth light judo. "But fifteen hundred miles is far enough! It is a full three-day journey for the army. Is it too far? " Han Buchu asked anxiously. "Not far. The mountain is on fire, and Jingmeng soul will try its best to stop the king of Chu; Iron mending the sky also has to wait, or look for the whereabouts of the king of hell of Chu. This process will take at least one night. " "Once this happens, during the night, only cavalry will act, and the army will follow. Elite cavalry can travel 800 miles a night! When tiebutian finds people or corpses, he always has to retreat, and this takes time. The army can''t drive ducks. Generally, everyone runs back all at once... At the shortest point, two or three hours is not enough. " "The master of Jingmeng''s soul gathering, if he entangles the army of iron mending the sky, even if he can''t assassinate iron mending the sky, it''s enough to delay three hours!" "And during this time, our cavalry can be close to within three hundred miles!" "What we want to fight for is actually three hundred miles of time!" The fifth gently tapped his thigh with his finger: "the generals of these three troops are three tiger generals of gold, silver and jade! I''ve chosen someone. " Han Buchu immediately understood. The golden tiger will drive the Golden South, the Silver Tiger will drive the Dragon proud, and the jade tiger will drive the jade Jackie Chan; These three men are relatively young. The oldest is no more than 40 years old. They are all cavalry. They are especially good at making strange soldiers! Dare to take risks! For such an opportunity, the three people are the kind of people who have to fight their lives to seize! Fifth, the gentle and deliberate selection of these three men to lead these three troops is to see their spirit. Ordinary old and prudent generals will never use the fifth gentleness in this kind of action: it is a blitz. Maybe the opportunity will disappear in the blink of an eyelid. Which of those old and prudent people is not planning and then moving? But the real chance is if you plan and then move... You can''t catch up with the hot shit! This is absolutely impulsive. Ordinary generals may not be able to get out of the three hundred miles and fight for time, but these three people would rather run their cavalry to death than seize the fighter! Fifth, he thought through all the time. It was just an assumption and speculation, but he had no choice but to make a wonderful plan to swallow the iron cloud! If you really seize this opportunity, Tieyun may really die in this battle! While talking, another invisible Falcon flew in. The fifth took a gentle look and handed the new information to Han Buchu with a smile. Han Buchu took a look and patted his thigh: "Xiangye has a clever plan! Indeed! " The information says: "after the Tieyun army embezzled my 500000 troops, it pushed forward 600 miles along the inclined valley. It is now outside the inclined Valley, close to the tianwailou mountains. " The fifth smiled softly and said, "the key is the word ''inclined valley''. The terrain here is narrow and difficult to walk. The army must pass in good order. Once chased by the tail or hit head-on, they will be crowded into a ball and can''t move. It doesn''t take the enemy much effort to defeat the fighting heart of the whole army! " On the fifth day, the soft tip of his eyebrow picked and said darkly, "iron mends the sky. I will send 500000 troops into the inclined Valley and let you defeat head-on. Should you feel happy? However, my fifth advantage is not so easy to take; Even if I deliberately sent out the army you killed. If you defeat our troops head-on, then I''ll pursue and kill you, the Iron Cloud leader! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s getting dark. Tiebutian was sleeping in the handsome tent. Suddenly, there was a noise outside. Someone was shouting: "fire! Fire! " Then a sergeant came to report: "emperor, tianwailou mountain suddenly lit a fire!" "Tianwailou mountain range? Start a fire? " Iron Bu Tian suddenly jumped in his heart and sat up straight, with dazzling light in his eyes. "Yes. Previously, the main peak was on fire and smoke was everywhere. But with the wind, the whole tianwailou Jiufeng garden has become a sea of fire, and the fire still tends to spread around. " The detective horse answered respectfully. "I see." Tiebutian only felt his heart pounding, his blood almost rushed to his forehead, and even dizzy. Why did tianwailou suddenly catch fire? There is no doubt that someone put it! But why? Tiebutian''s body even trembled slightly: Chu Yang is back! The fire must have been set by the Golden Horse Knight''s hall. They pursued Chu Yang and lost his trace here, but they were unwilling to let Chu Yang escape back, so they set fire to the mountain to burn Chu Yang inside Even if you can''t burn to death, you can force chuyang out! No one can stay on the burning mountain! Tie Butian suddenly stood up and strode out of the camp. He ordered in an almost impatient voice: "come on! Pass on my order... "(to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 382 "The end will come!" Wu crazy cloud puffed and jumped out with his butt covered for the first time. The last time I was beaten, I still feel pain. I ambush beside your majesty at any time, so as to avoid the emperor''s new battle plan and implicate myself to eat another meal. "Rectify the troops and horses, and set out immediately! Go to the place where the fire burned the mountain! " Tiebutian made a quick decision and gave a hasty order. "This... This doesn''t work, your majesty..." Wu Kuang was stunned when yundun, and then shouted like burning his ass: "Your Majesty..." Closely following tiebutian, he pouted his ass and sweating: "Your Majesty, think twice, your majesty... Your majesty, wait, your majesty, you can''t do this..." "How?" Tie Butian turned angrily and looked at him. "It''s already very reluctantly here, your majesty. The inclined Valley is too narrow. If the enemy attacks, it will be too late for the whole army to retreat three hundred miles away. If you go to tianwailou, you need to make another 400 miles, your majesty. If the enemy steals the way back, it will take an old life. " Wu Kuang Yun remembered that white foam had appeared on his mouth. Why didn''t iron mend the sky know that his decision was too rash? But when he thought that chuyang had traveled thousands of miles and fought hundreds of battles, he was now blocked 400 miles away and burned with the fire of the whole mountain forest, his heart was aching! I wish I could fly over with my wings. There must be Zhao''s army there, and there must be many experts. There are few people on my side, so it''s no use. I''m afraid Chu Yang would be burned alive if he didn''t pick it up. The arduous escape of 13000 miles turned into useless work. Iron mending the sky is like a knife. It seems that at this moment, nothing is more important than chuyang! If there is no chuyang in the world, what is the use of sitting on the four seas? Iron mending the sky is generally uncomfortable. Jiangshan can not! Ordinary people can not! I want you back safely! "Needless to say, the nearest troops are 1600 miles away. A fast horse takes two days and two nights; Enough time. We''ll see what happens, we''ll never come back immediately. " Tiebutian urged: "general, take action immediately." "Answer? To whom? " Wu Kuang Yun was stunned. "In short, it''s a response!" Tie Bu Tian angrily said, "do you dare to disobey orders?" "Even if you kill my head, I dare not." Wu Kuang Yun was almost crying, and his tears really fell out. He was sweating: "Your Majesty is tied to the country. You can''t easily take risks with yourself." "Are you going?" Iron tonic tiannu drink. "Your Majesty is waiting here. The last general will lead the troops." Wu Kuang Yun clenched his teeth and held out his chest, a heroic way. "Where are you going? Do you know who to pick up? " Tiebutian squinted at him. "I..." Wu crazy cloud wanted to say: you tell me I don''t know? But I didn''t dare say. "Send a message quickly!" "Your Majesty, kill me." Wu Kuang Yun''s solemn and stirring way. "Do you think I dare not kill you?" Iron mended the sky in a hurry, kicked it out and drank, "come on, give me my edict. Wu crazy cloud resists the purpose and doesn''t respect it. He intends to rebel. Take it for me! After returning to Beijing, the whole family copied and killed the nine families... All wives and concubines in the house were distributed as... " "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, your majesty... Don''t take my wife''s advice. I, I, i..." Wu Kuang yunton was scared all over. He was still on the ground, like a dead dog. At this time, he jumped up, waved his hand and looked worried. He gritted his teeth and stamped his foot: "I can''t go... I can''t go..." Holy decree, this is not for fun! The emperor''s words are golden words; In case of being taken seriously, I can really cry and can''t cry. "Not yet!" Iron mends the cold face. His wife is really his heart. As soon as he says that others don''t care about copying the family, he is close to his wife "Yes..." Wu Kuang Yun got up and ran out quickly. Then, the voice of giving orders came. Since you''re going, hurry up, the sooner the better! "Wuyi! Here you are, leaving you 200000 troops. It''s important to watch the door and guard the camp! " Wu crazy cloud drank to a tall general with square face and big ears. This is his deputy general, called Wuyi; The two have cooperated for more than ten years. Wu kuangyun is very relieved of his work. Although the Wuyi has a big skeleton and a big head, he doesn''t have two or two meat all over. He is as thin as a chicken. He can run away in a gust of wind. Before he finished, Wu Yi grabbed his sleeve: "you... You... Do... Do that... What? You... Can... Can... But... It''s very tight! " Wu Yi actually stuttered. After saying two words, his face turned red and his mouth began to spit. In a hurry, he spoke with great strength and spit on Wu crazy Yun''s face. "Fuck!" Wu crazy cloud wiped his face: "I have something!" "Wu! martial! Wu... Crazy that cloud! " Wu Yi shouted loudly, looked at him sternly, and pointed a finger at his nose: "Bi Bi Bi... Your majesty, if... If... If... What... What... What... What... What... What... What... What... What... What... Slip away; Do you, do you have the responsibility of Dangdang...? " "Fuck... You stammer, put, put... Put that hand!" Wu kuangyun beat his hand to one side. In a hurry, he heard him stammer here. He was so worried that he stammered himself. But no matter what he said, Wu Yi just didn''t let go. His whole face turned red, his lips trembled and shook his head. I could see what he wanted to say, but the more he stammered, the more stammered, the more urgent he was, he couldn''t say a word. "Marshal! The troops and horses are ready! " The herald came to report. On the other side, tiebutian was dressed neatly and shouted: "Wu crazy cloud! What are you doing? " Wu kuangyun didn''t break free. Wu Yi just grabbed and said nothing. The struggle failed. Wu kuangyun suddenly flopped and knelt down: "Sir, just let me go. Pity my beautiful wife will be exiled..." Wu Yi was stunned and subconsciously stretched out his hand to scratch his head: "charge... Charge... Charge what..." tilted his head, opened his mouth and turned his eyes anxiously: "... Army?!" When Wu Kuang yundun was relaxed, he suddenly broke away from his other hand. A whirlwind rolled out, jumped on the horse, clamped his legs, and the horse flew out. He cursed: "charge... Charge your wife!" The messenger next to him shouted, "commander, there is an order! Rush... Rush... Rush his wife! " Thousands of troops and horses roared together: "rush... Rush... Rush his wife!" Suddenly, the fighting spirit was high. Wu Kuang yundun''s face was full of tears Wu Yi in the back turned his eyes angrily, tilted his neck, and opened and closed his mouth vigorously. The white foam came out more and more, but he couldn''t say a word. The catfish on the shore generally opened and closed their mouth for a long time, and finally scolded angrily: "rush... Your wife!" Pooh, spit out a mouthful of saliva. But the army has gone far Wuyi murmured angrily and suddenly sang loudly: "Wu crazy cloud, you son of a bitch. Hey... You kill a thousand knives. If you learn from me again, I''ll kill you... I must kill you..." As the saying goes, a cripple can dance and a stammer can sing. That''s true. Wuyi sang and didn''t stutter at all Every time Wu crazy cloud can''t say anything, he sings and scolds him. This time is no exception The army roared forward, and the iron mended the sky rushed ahead. I hope... In time, chuyang, you must hold on! I''m here to pick you up! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In three directions 1500 miles away, three armies were marching in parallel in the other direction. Almost at the same time, the horn sounded and issued the same order. "All cavalry assemble immediately! Target, tianwailou mountain! As fast as you can! Even if you are tired to death on the road, you should arrive in a day and a half! " With a promise, tens of thousands of ready iron cavalry rushed out of the array. At the front, a big flag fluttered, and the commander-in-chief led his own soldiers to shoot with sharp arrows! "Come on! Catch up! " In the constant roaring sound and urging sound, three huge iron streams rolled up crazy smoke on the ground, and the angry dragon rushed into the dark night. "The rear army runs and keeps up with it as fast as possible!" With a crash, hundreds of thousands of troops in each of the three directions changed their direction and ran desperately along the hoof prints ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chuyang was in the cave. He was going deep into the ground. Suddenly, he felt the whole earth tremble slightly. Chu Yang''s heart moved: did... A large army come? Regardless of anything else, he immediately drilled out. As soon as I came out, I found that it was night, and a choking smell came face to face. As soon as I came out, I was almost choked and fainted; Looking around, I can see that the whole mountain forest has lit a fire! I am already in a sea of fire I heard someone yelling: "get out! Retreat to the channel. Iron cloud has come to meet us. We just need to hold the channel and don''t let the king of hell of Chu pass. It''s a big deal! " It is the voice of Jingmeng soul. The sound is far away Chu Yang frowned: This is clearly for himself. And they must have a conspiracy. Now, it''s not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy! They must have laid an ambush on the team that picked me up On this thought, although Chu Yang knew the enemy''s tricks, he was still anxious. How many people can the whole iron cloud deserve such arrangement from the enemy? Must be an important person of Tieyun! Who is it? Wu Qianqian? impossible; Iron dragon city? Some possibilities. Wu crazy cloud? It''s also possible But whoever it is, these people can''t afford to lose! Not to lose for yourself! Anyway, I''ve saved my energy and rushed out! Chu Yang made up his mind in an instant! With a stamp of his feet, his body left the string like a sharp arrow. With a brush, he rushed out for more than 20 feet. Suddenly, with the sound of the wind, he suddenly crashed into the sea of fire (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 395 The throne of Chu stared innocently and felt very wronged. That''s what you want me to say, okay? I said it for fun. Why did I suddenly get angry? It''s so unpredictable. No wonder the saying goes that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. It''s true at all. "Really should scold!" The two shadows looked at him ruthlessly, and mercilessly chose to agree with the emperor and ruthlessly despise this bastard who has always abandoned! Chu Yang stared at the back of the three people, and finally cried out, "what''s the matter with me? What''s the matter? I''m so wronged... It''s too unclear. Why did I suddenly commit public anger... " Three people are unhappy to hear this, but they are also depressed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well, here we are." Chu Yang pointed to the front. Since he said how to deal with Wu crazy cloud, the three people ignored him. All the way stuffy head racked his brains thinking: I have no problem with every word, but how can three people get angry together? This... What''s going on? Much is lost. I was relieved when I finally got to the place. I have to say, it''s not easy to hang people like this. In particular, the discussion was still in full swing one moment ago. The next moment you were angry when you said a word. If you were a monk, you wouldn''t be able to touch your head "Here, so what?" Tie Bu Tian asked. "Here, down is the cliff, with a slight slope, and you can''t see it from here, more than 300 feet down. It''s a slope. It''s steep. It''s impossible to come up from below. But it doesn''t prevent you from going down from above. " Chu Yang said, "of course, people can''t go down." "What else do you say if people can''t get down?" Iron mended the sky and looked at him obliquely. Since that sentence, I want to tease him at any chance. "But others can go down, such as stones!" Chuyang smiled and said, "I remember that the slope here just goes down obliquely and rushes into the inclined Valley... That road... And now the inclined Valley is crowded with Da Zhao''s army... Ha ha, it''s very interesting." Iron mending the sky suddenly thrilled and moved, and his eyes were sharp: "what do you mean..." Chuyang smiled and said, "my meaning is very simple; Since such a part of Da Zhao''s army is crowded in this narrow valley, we might as well give them a blood Hutong... And we can interrupt their supply to a certain extent... " In chuyang''s smile, there is something called "cruelty", which is shining faintly. Even two shadows shivered when they looked at his expression. Iron mended the sky thoughtfully and said, "you''re right, but... With the strength of the three of us, I think... It''s too much." She looked down for a moment and said, "even if it''s rolling wood and stone, with our strength, it can''t cause great damage. It can only be said to be harassment... It''s of little use." "So I want to find the right terrain, otherwise what do you think I''m taking you around for?" Chu Yang was surprised at the stupidity of the iron brain at this moment. Why doesn''t this guy use his brain now? He doesn''t know that most women have a characteristic: as long as the man they can rely on is around, they are used to leaving any problems to their own men to solve, and never consider that in fact, something can be done easily by themselves "Tell me about your plan." Tie Butian was also aware of his abnormality. He coughed twice and said. "See... That mountain." Chu Yang pointed to a mountain peak hidden in the clouds and said excitedly. The three people stared and were startled. Hundreds of feet ahead, there is a strange peak, a protruding peak, like a huge arm, straight into the sky. I don''t know how high it is above the clouds. It''s bare without any weeds or trees. It is like a whole stone standing between heaven and earth. "See? That mountain is just right. We just need to push it down... It runs down the mountain. When it runs down, it should be in the middle of the inclined valley. I guess it''s very sure to run forward for dozens of miles with such a huge momentum... And between these dozens of miles, Anyway, there can be an army of more than 100000 big Zhao. It should all be meat sauce... " Chu Yang''s advice is very impressive. Unexpectedly, the three people next to him were stunned at the moment, looking at him like a monster "Push down?" Looking at prehistoric creatures, tiebutian looked at chuyang and said after a long time: "throne of Chu, I have to say, your idea is very good. Moreover, if the mountain is pushed down, it will cause more than 100000 casualties. However, the question is, how do you push it down? " "Not to mention the weight, just the size of the mountain. Even the one we can see now is tens of feet high and tens of feet thick? With the strength of the four of us, don''t say that it''s absolutely impossible to push it down, even if it can make him shake! " Chuyang immediately smiled and said, "I didn''t say to push it down at once. This kind of thing always needs to be done step by step, strike while the iron is hot, and tease it slowly. When it''s appropriate, it''s half pushed by itself... Well, it just entered Hong Kong at once, banged and directly rattled off... It''s done!" The emperor Chu''s words made two of the three women blush at the same time. What did this bastard say, like a coyote molesting a little girl How could he become so obscene in his mouth when he made a good plan to kill the enemy? Looking at the mountain, the two shadows shook their heads. I''m afraid it''s hard to kill such a mountain even if Wu Jun comes? Let alone push down I''m afraid only the legendary wusheng and the Supreme Master above wusheng can do this! Of course, if the supreme master comes, I''m afraid he can shoot the mountain with a wave. More recently... If that kind of person, do you still need the mountain to deal with such a human army? One person is enough to kill Now three people have only king level power, which is absolutely impossible! "I have a way!" Chuyang said with confidence: "it just takes a long time, but it can''t be in a short time..." Iron mended the sky and said, "if you don''t push it down until next year, you don''t have to push it." "How is that possible?" Chuyang said angrily, "it only takes two days! It won''t even take two days. " He waved his hand and said, "if you want this big victory, listen to me and come with me." Then he took the lead to the mountain. The three had no choice but to follow behind him. They didn''t have the idea of seeing his jokes in their hearts. The closer I get, the more I feel that chuyang''s idea is completely unreasonable. It''s too big! But it''s really strange that the whole mountain is composed of rubble. It can''t be ruled out that there are some big stones, even millions of kilograms of big stones But such a big stone stands at the top of the mountain in a cylindrical shape, which is somewhat unimaginable. It can only be said that this is a big landscape between heaven and earth "I don''t know the name of this mountain, but this peak is called Chunyang peak! It''s very famous nearby... This Chunyang peak is made up of a whole stone. There''s another story about the stone of this Chunyang peak. " Chu Yang walked deeply and said, "you know?" "What allusions?" The three asked. What Chunyang peak is not Chunyang peak? They are all here for the first time. I really don''t know. "This allusion, ha ha, is really difficult to speak. Fortunately, there are no women present. If there were any, I wouldn''t say it." The throne of Chu smiled obscene. His eyebrows jumped up and down. He looked at the three people with eyes like "you know, men know" and smiled obscene. I have no idea how absurd it is to say ''fortunately, there are no women present''. There were three people in front of him, and two women The three people were angry and funny. They felt a little weak about the hair nerves of the goods from time to time. "What are the allusions?" This time the shadow asked. "You see, the mountain is straight from bottom to top, and the bottom is divided into left and right. There are two bases, oval; Well, although it''s big, it doesn''t look so vivid... But it doesn''t matter. The key is above. " The throne of Chu walked in with the three people with a smile and found that the new world waved and said excitedly: "look... There is a mushroom head on it! It''s a circle thicker than this straight through... Did you think of it? "Gaga..." Chu Yang grinned and was overjoyed by the situation. But tiebutian three people stared at him, but they all looked suspicious. "You really don''t have any imagination..." Chu Yang was helpless and sighed: "have you found... If you reduce this thing hundreds of thousands of times... What does it look like?" Speaking of this, he was also full of interest. He laughed twice and said gently: "think about it... We also have this thing. Hey, it doesn''t look much worse... Think about it carefully, does it look like it? Like? " The three shook their heads at a loss, but two of the three really didn''t expect it, while the other was holding back his smile to the point of internal injury... He couldn''t laugh, and he was miserable when he laughed. What should have happened to the throne of Chu will soon turn to him It''s just that I feel very uncomfortable. It''s really difficult to avoid this strange expression on my face. I have to use the yuan force of level 9 of the throne to control the muscles on my face ¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 396 "This is my wife, not my brother." The whole face that had been laughing was convulsed and deformed, and the male shadow said with a suppressed smile. "I wipe! You said earlier, "there are women here!" Chu Yang was stunned, then suddenly realized; This beating was really wronged... If I had known there were women here, I would tell you a pornographic story when I was full, it would be abuse He looked at the "female shadow" maliciously. Chu Yang was gloating and shook his head. Ya, your wife? I look more like your brother. My chest is not convex and my hips are not warped... What fun is this While they were talking, they had come to the "Chunyang peak". Tie Butian looked up at the peak. Suddenly he thought of the "allusions" spoken by Chu Yang. He couldn''t help but feel sick and vomit a few times It''s disgusting! He frowned and said, "emperor Chu, what can you do to push down this... Peak? Let''s discuss it. " After listening to the "allusion", tiebutian suddenly felt very eye-catching about the mountain standing here! I want to push it down immediately! Originally, I thought it was a big landscape. It would be a pity to destroy it, but now... It doesn''t mean any pity. What has so profaned heaven and earth, and is so dirty and ugly that it can be preserved grandly? no way! Absolutely not! "Of course I think about it." Chu Yang wanted to cry and rubbed his waist without tears. He gently pressed the bruises on his face with his fingers and bared his teeth. He felt that his teeth were still there and there was no activity. "Look over there, there is a slope. This slope just goes down. There is nothing below. It is a cliff. You can just go down. " The male shadow looked at it, measured it with his feet, nodded and said, "well, it''s good. If it is calculated according to the human body, it is just a transitional pit from what to the lower abdomen... " "Do you want to die?" The two men looked at him with gnashing teeth at the same time. They suddenly knew that they had made a mistake and were silent for a moment. "Yes, that''s the place. You have a good eye and a good judgment. " Chu Yang didn''t know how to live or die, but when he saw the four blade like angry eyes, he quickly and wisely turned his head and said, "you see, as long as we empty this side, then empty the other side, and with the help of some tools, we can pry down the mountain..." "Hollowing out?" The shadow suddenly lost confidence and said, "don''t you see? This mountain peak is a whole stone, which is hard and far better than ordinary stone; Even if there is a magic weapon, it can''t support such tossing. And so huge! It is said that it is millions of kilograms, which is somewhat underestimated. How much force can you pry? " "Naturally, we don''t pry the whole mountain, but a part of it." Chu Yang said confidently, "as for the matter of hollowing out, leave it to me. You are only responsible for waiting for the stone to be moved. Well, you can also throw these stones directly, which should also cause a lot of casualties, and open up a way for the mountain to roll down... " Two shadows looked at him distrustfully. Chuyang smiled and said, "the only concern now is whether tiancracked pass can withstand such a big shock! If the whole sky gap collapses under this shock, it will be self defeating and ruin your life. " "Don''t worry about that." Tie Butian smiled slightly and said, "does the throne of Chu know that the crack pass has existed for thousands of years now? All the countries that occupy the sky crack pass have always regarded it as an important military place and an unbreakable natural danger! " "Especially seven or eight hundred years ago, which country occupied here at that time suffered losses here,. After taking it into his hands, the monarch resolutely ordered that the base of the city wall of tiancrack pass be cast again with pig iron into molten iron! " "Later, it was found that it was effective, so the whole wall facing the foreign enemy was cast with pig iron!" Tiebutian said: "I Tieyun subverted which country. After occupying here, there has never been an accident. There are routine reinforcement and maintenance every year; And this pig iron cast wall is also an important reason why the fifth party has been helpless for many years! " Tie Bu Tian said with a smile, "otherwise, if he dragged too many powerful siege crossbows, wouldn''t it be easy to break the sky crack pass?" "In that case, I''m relieved." Chu Yang secretly exclaimed. Shit, the front walls are made of pig iron... In that case, what am I worried about? Then he said to tie Bu Tian: "Your Majesty, you dodge one side first. You''re in the way here..." His previous words, let iron fill the heart of heaven with a sweet, heart way, this guy rarely has this kind of considerate meaning; But when I heard the latter sentence, I immediately wanted to kick him What the fuck is this! What a hindrance! Hate turned around, walked to one side, put a skirt on a large piece of flat ground, and sat on the ground. Over there, Chu Yang had jumped up with an arrow step. With a clang, a sword appeared in his hand. A fierce move made me feel cold. "Icy vitality?" Both shadows were surprised. Although it was incredible that he wanted to empty the mountain with only one sword, he was even more curious about his kung fu. Isn''t it the signature Kung Fu of a super family in the last three days? "No, it''s not cold ice vitality, but more powerful than cold ice vitality... Seven Yin coldness!" Chuyang shook his head and said, "attention, work is started..." The long sword stabbed in with a Shua, and then brushed and cut it from left to right on the hard mountain like cutting tofu. "What a sharp sword!" The two shadows were surprised at the same time! I''ve seen many powerful weapons, but it''s the first time I''ve seen them in my life; Cutting such a hard stone doesn''t make any sound! This is incredible! "No wonder you can come back from fighting all the way from Da Zhao. You have such a powerful weapon with you!" The shadow sighed. "That is." Chuyang laughed. After the long sword cut three times, there was a small stone with a thickness of only half a foot. He took it out and threw it aside. At the base of the mountain, a small gap appeared. After making a gap at the bottom of the whole mountain towards this side, even two shadows suddenly know that this is the real start! Sure enough, the next stone chuyang pulled out was as big as a calf and weighed thousands of kilograms. The whole was separated from the mountain. The shadow took a few steps and threw it down the slope with a roar! Then another piece Another piece So in this early morning, the thunder began to rumble. From the top of the mountain to the inclined Valley on the ground, is it more than a thousand feet? At least three or four thousand feet high. The ground doesn''t know what''s going on up there Zhao''s three great tiger generals and Wu Fengyun in tiancrack pass heard the rumbling sound at the same time. Everyone got up in a hurry and looked at the sky. The three tiger generals are worried to the point of almost crying. If there is a heavy rain in this weather, it''s really not fun. Many soldiers and horses in Da Zhao camp outside in the open air. When it rains, the terrain of the inclined Valley is low. I''m afraid it''s terrible. Wu crazy cloud is very excited. Shit, rain? Let''s go. The bigger the better. You''d better drown all your bastards Everyone ran out and saw that they were dazzled by the rising sun. The sky is clear. Is it going to rain there? But the rumbling sound is getting louder and louder, but what''s going on? Moreover, it is continuous and directly connected into one. There are also echoes in the four valleys, rumbling... Rumbling Slowly, the whole valley trembled, and the mountains trembled. Although the sky gap was far away, it was also trembling. Everyone had a terrible feeling that they couldn''t stand. "Is it an earthquake?" Wu kuangyun''s face changed greatly. He held the city wall to death. His black face was shocked. Fuck, if the earthquake broke tiancrack pass, it would be really over Finally, an officer in the Da Zhao army who was still in the inclined Valley shouted, his eyes almost protruded, his whole body trembled, pointed to the cliffs diagonally opposite, and screamed in silence: "fuck... No, no, no... ah ah..." Later, it had become a blankly and meaningless whisper. At this time, the huge sound of rumbling was getting closer and closer to the ground. In the inclined Valley, too many soldiers raised their heads and were stunned. From above their heads, a square stone head seemed to fall from the sky, with the momentum of destroying everything, Tumbling and falling in the air In the dust all over the sky, it can be vaguely seen that behind this big stone, there are countless square momentum rolling all the way. The momentum is powerful to the point of breaking the sky and the earth, and the surging lines fish in and out! With that powerful impulse "Flash!" The officer who shouted these two words bled in his throat at the same time, and his eyes were full of despair Flash? Where? There''s nowhere to hide. The boulder roared down, and then roared into the dense crowd. All the way, there were bits of flashing sparks all over, and recklessly rushed out a scream and a sea of blood Boom What is it like to rush up with the impact of more than 8000 meters after the big stone falling from a height of at least 8000 meters falls to the ground? How powerful? No one can calculate it! As the saying goes, a stone the size of a finger falling from a few kilometers can burst people''s brains, not to mention a stone the size of a camel... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 397 All the way down, the dust aroused along the way, the floating soil and gravel driven by these big stones, and then the boulders that have some activities but will not fall off because of the long day, wind and sun... I don''t know how many... Even a small mountain peak collapsed completely with the "boulder flow"... My darling, the end of the world! Before the whole sky split, the dust jumped up and couldn''t see five fingers! And the big stone that rushed down first at the beginning, like a pioneer, made great progress all the way, and rushed out 100 feet bravely! Castration finally stopped. Then it''s four o''clock! Where are your monthly tickets? It broke out on the fourth watch. Our monthly tickets are still poor about ten. It''s too powerless for me, isn''t it? Brothers and sisters, show your enthusiasm! There are definitely more than these four today! > Ask for a monthly ticket£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 398 The gap is five or six feet high; It is more than ten feet deep and has reached less than half the thickness of the whole mountain. It looks like a giant, suddenly opening its ferocious mouth! "It''s almost here..." the throne of Chu had no image at all. He was lying on the ground and moaned endlessly: "my God, I''m so tired... Shit, it''s not good at all..." He said that he had done the same work several times. For the first time, he got the tip of Jiujie sword, for the second time, he got xuanbing jade paste and so many xuanbing jade. Only this time, he was completely voluntary labor and had nothing. With a sigh, he quickly took out a large kettle and poured it down his throat. Gudu gudu is a few big mouthfuls. "Boy, bring water and let''s drink together..." the shadow groaned. "OK... Well, the water is more precious, and I have so much..." Chu Yang remembered that what he had in his hand was the spring of vitality. "Shit! Just a pot of water? " The male shadow grabbed it, but he didn''t drink it. He handed it to the female shadow first. The shadow took it, raised his neck and drank it. As soon as the water entered his throat, he suddenly felt different. He couldn''t help but be stunned, stopped drinking, smacked it carefully in his mouth, and suddenly said in shock: "spring of vitality?!" With this cry, another shadow was surprised! Regardless of his fatigue, he jumped up and hurried over to have a look. Spring of life? Is that kind of wonderful spring that can stimulate people''s vitality? Two people tasted each other, and then speechless together! Then I couldn''t help crying. Even the four stable hands trembled slightly. The four eyes are opposite, and they all see the bitterness and bitterness in each other''s eyes. Sure enough! Sure enough, it is a spring of vitality. This is the spring of vitality. They went to the Yaoshen family for many times, and even scattered their family wealth and exhausted all means, even extortion, fraud and purchase, just to gather up some rare things and take them to Yaowang Valley for a few drops of spring of vitality... Just a little, expand the vitality of the body, Their aging and solidified bodies can make a breakthrough! As long as the breakthrough, it is the emperor level! Although there is only a line between them, they are earth shaking changes. But it has never been able to do so! They were already desperate. They accepted the entrustment more than ten years ago and came to the next three days to guard the iron sky. But I didn''t expect that more than ten years later, when they were already desperate, they inadvertently saw this magical spring! And so much! Hold it in your hand! This is a sacred thing that everyone in the jiuchongtian continent dreams of. There is such a big kettle here! It turned out to be this thing. No wonder he would say, "this water is more precious, and I have only so much.". Is this more than precious? It''s priceless! Don''t say a lot, it''s just the little bit they tasted just now. Although it''s only a sip per person, it''s enough for two people. And it''s too much! If you convert that small mouthful into money, there is absolutely nothing wrong with using the words "priceless"! Even more! In an instant, they looked at Chu Yang with shocked eyes. It''s like seeing a monster. Even in Yaowang valley of Yaoshen family, the stock of vitality spring is not much every year. Is it absolutely not enough for such a big pot? Not even half of these. Those, but the annual amount of the whole Yaowang Valley! And the boy, the king of hell of Chu, had so many in his hand! The man with the spring of vitality took the spring of vitality as ordinary boiled water. It seems that it is only used to quench thirst! Thinking of the two big mouths that this guy just had, they were going crazy! "Do you know what this is?" The shadow grasps the spring of vitality, just as it grasps the most precious treasure in the world; My eyes are red. "I know. Someone said when they gave it to me. " Chu Yang''s understatement. "Then you... Are you still so spoiled?" The shadow is almost mad. Use the spring of vitality to moisten your mouth and quench your thirst? God, have you ever seen such a loser? "Isn''t it just a mouthful of water?" Chu Yang hummed and said, "do you want to drink? If you don''t drink, I''ll take it back! " "Slow!" The shadow glanced at him, then took out the two men''s kettle, raised his neck, drank it clean, shook it again, poured in a few mouthfuls of vitality spring, and plugged the lid. Chu Yang''s heart moved: these two people are not greedy. It seems that he is also very upright. Tiebutian trusts them so much. It''s worth it. But then he changed his view: the shadow came to tiebutian and said a few words to tiebutian. Tiebutian Mingxian was shocked, but then he shook his head resolutely. The shadow said a few more words. Seeing that tiebutian just shook his head, he simply untied a small kettle that tiebutian was carrying, poured out the water inside, and then gududu... All filled with the spring of vitality! Then he handed it to Tiebu Tian. Then he came back with a red face. Shanshan smiled and handed the kettle to Chu Yang: "here you are." "Well... Are you finished?" Chu Yang shook the kettle, and more than half of it smiled meaningfully. "Er... Took advantage of you." The shadow smiled and said, "but this thing..." "No need to explain." Chuyang narrowed his eyes and smiled and said, "since he is willing to take it out for you to see, if he doesn''t want to give it... He won''t take it out, right?" He blinked. "I''m glad it works for you." The shadow looked at him for a long time and said, "you... Very good, very good!" Another shadow also nodded deeply. It''s not just good? If others have so many springs of life, who is willing to give them to others free of charge? Even a drop! But the king of hell of Chu is so generous to his own people! Tiebutian''s eyes looked at this side intentionally or unintentionally, and her small ears stood up slightly. Although they were indifferent and cold on the surface, they paid full attention to the movement here. Hearing the words of shadow, the corners of his mouth suddenly and quietly showed a gentle and satisfied smile. It seems that someone praises Chu Yang, much happier than praising herself. Then the shadow said, "don''t worry, your majesty, we will protect her well and never let her suffer the slightest harm!" Chu Yang was stunned and said, "this... What does this mean?" I''m just giving you something by the way. Why... What does this have to do with your majesty? It''s your responsibility to take good care of him and protect him. What do you promise me? Tiebutian was over there and coughed gently. The shadow was stunned, then sighed and silently lowered his head. "Have you had enough rest? Almost. We''ll continue to work. " Chu Yang stretched out, stood up and said. "Good!" This time, the three people went around the back of the mountain and began to carry, but the stones were still carried to the front and thrown down. It''s a lot of work, but it''s still a lot of work. The following Da Zhao troops had been hiding far away, but the boss didn''t move for a while. The team was always broken in two, which was really not the case. So gradually someone came in to clean up the traces before. After the sad cleaning, the team finally merged into one place; But when none of them looked at the clear marks on the top of the head, they could not help shaking all over As a soldier, it''s nothing to die on the battlefield, but it''s really frightening and oppressive to die so plainly. But the manager said that nothing would fall this time. So they were relieved. After cleaning, they sighed in twos and threes and gathered again. After a long time¡ª¡ª "What sound?" Someone shook his ears suspiciously "There''s really a voice..." someone frowned "Thunder?" "Fuck! Another wave came... Everybody run away... " Sure enough, the rumbling sound slowly became louder and louder. Later, the mountains trembled here, the earth beat again, and people were deaf again When the terrible voice sounded again, Jin Nankai''s three faces turned white at the same time! Again! ancestors! How did this happen? Sure enough, with the violent sound of mountains and tsunamis, there was no other movement between the whole world. Countless square big stones roared down from 8000 meters high like thunder again He fell into the crowd, and then rushed forward unstoppably. With the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, he waded through the blood roads of Da Zhao''s army and bravely rushed to their static end God... What a tragic scene! Wu Kuang Yun at the tiancrack pass excitedly stuffed cotton strips in his ears and twisted his ass wildly with the vibration of the whole pass; Wow, hahaha, it''s so cool! Let you invade us! Shit, there''s a curse! God won''t let you go! Ha ha This is really very gratifying. The chaos of ghosts crying and wolves howling was suddenly submerged in this huge sound Such confusion lasted for an hour again. Just slowly stopped down; Recruit the army and pay more than 10000 casualties again! Even more people than the previous time. Because the distance of the stone rushing forward this time is much longer than the last time: the last time the stone fell down, it has hit the ground of the canyon more firmly. Now if it falls down again, it basically has little elasticity, and even the buffer effect is poor. It is straight all the way Such terrible things happened twice in a row. In the face of the tumultuous situation, looking at the pale faces of the soldiers around, Jin Nankai could not sit still at last. ... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 399 There are many big Zhao armies. The three major legions gathered here are also elite, and there are more than one million people. But... No matter how many people there are, they can''t help consuming so much! "Clean up the army. When there is no movement, let''s retreat quickly. " Long Ao''s face was heavy and said slowly, "it''s useless to stay here again. Instead, it will be eaten by the enemy. And... If we are cut off, we will be buried here. " The other two nodded. In fact, all three of them understand that most of Tieyun''s troops are firmly restrained in the main battlefield, and a small part can''t move here. There will never be anything wrong with Da Zhao''s back road. Long Ao said this just to find a reason for his withdrawal. Everyone is scared, but now they are waiting. I''d rather go to the main battlefield and fight desperately than stay here and face the boulders that may fall at any time! "But in order to prevent Wu crazy cloud from attacking suddenly while we retreat, one of you and me must break the rear." Jin Nankai looked at the other two: "who will stay?" "I''ll stay." Longao light tunnel. Jin Nankai and Yu Chenglong looked at each other and nodded. In the current situation, the danger left behind is greater, but there will never be any danger of total annihilation. On the contrary, the troops going out may meet the boulder falling from the sky at any time. This is really hard to grasp. The three quickly agreed: just wait to calm down and determine the safe time, the two troops will pass through the inclined Valley at the fastest speed, and then long Ao will withdraw immediately with his troops! As long as you get outside the inclined Valley, everything will be easy to do! "It''s just a pity that this is not an easy situation..." jade Jackie Chan sighed and looked at the sky crack pass in front of him with regret. The other two also sighed. This situation is really rare. On the other side of the main battlefield, almost all the armies of Tieyun were restrained and dared not move. On the side of the branch line, more than one million of three armies were drawn out by the fifth Party''s gentle and ingenious design. They pursued and killed all the way, and rushed into the inclined Valley until under the tiancrack pass. Although tiancrack pass is the most powerful pass in the world, it is not unbreakable. There are many people in the great Zhao Dynasty. They are harassed every day and night. As long as the supply is continuous and the attack continues like this, and hundreds of thousands of casualties are paid, the hard boil can also boil down the tiancrack pass. Although the sacrifice is greater, compared with the great contributions of breaking through the Tiankai pass and opening up Xinjiang and expanding soil, this casualty can be borne! And this is the strategy designated by the three fugitive generals! In fact, since entering here, the three have not planned to return without success. Even if ten people fight for one iron cloud, this deal is also cost-effective! But now, seeing the Iron Cloud defenders one by one, they are also tired. They just need to continue to strengthen the attack and harassment, and they will not be able to hold on sooner or later. At such critical moments, they have to withdraw their troops, which is really very oppressive. Since we have made up our mind to retreat, it is not too late to give the order immediately and order the troops to be ready. All the officers and men had long been frightened by this terrible phenomenon. As soon as they received the order to retreat, they were in high spirits and packed up their things. It was called a fly. Everyone can''t wait to leave this place. More than 90% of the people swear that as long as they leave here, I will never come here again in my lifetime! It''s better to kill yourself when you get to gukou than to wait here ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the throne of Chu was cutting wood on the top of the mountain. The base of the mountain is almost empty and looks shocking and shaky. Moreover, Chu Yang dug more skillfully in the back, only dug a long channel, but the upper and lower openings didn''t look too big. Otherwise, if the big guy hits it in the opposite direction, it will really steal the chicken and eat the rice. Then the left and right sides also dug some, leaving only a little connected place in the middle. It should be a few feet of stone still connected. When the wind blows, I even feel that I will fall down at any time Chuyang supported it with several big stones on the back, then carefully stuffed the long trees cut in, and then set them behind the trees to make a big crowbar controlled by several small crowbars! If you directly use big ones, I''m afraid the strength of the three people is still not enough. So chuyang had to borrow again. Now, not only the distance is far, the safety factor increases, but also the grasp of pushing down is several times greater! In order to be safe, chuyang dug a big hole not far away. As long as the mountain toppled, the three people would immediately hide in that hole When everything was ready, Chu Yang said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty, hide away first and plug your ears so as not to hurt you." Iron mended the sky with a sound, launched the lightness skill, ran towards the distance, and walked to a flat ground hundreds of feet away. The whole person had become a small black spot before he stopped. Then Chu Yang waved his right hand and the three worked hard together! Shout loudly: "one, two, three, push down wow... Push down wow... Push down!" The three men rose to their full strength at the same time, holding a crowbar in their hands and pressing down slowly. At this time, we can''t use too much force, we must try a little bit; Otherwise, if you can''t push yourself down after shaking, you''ll hit yourself below The three of them tried hard at the same time. They all saw that the mountain seemed to shake slightly But by this time, the three had done their best. Chu Yang waved: "slow down, stop slowly, don''t relax, weaken your strength a little..." When he got back to his original position, chuyang ran up again. According to what he had just found, he cut down a few big stones, then moved the focus of the crowbar, thought about it, cut down a few stones on the other side and threw them aside. The two shadows watched Chu Yang move back and forth at the bottom of the almost hollow boulder. They all pinched a cold sweat: if the boulder squatted down fiercely, the throne of Chu would immediately become a mass of plasma What a bold thing! Chu Yang embroidered and worked hard at the bottom. Then he came out with a whoosh. The two shadows were in a cold sweat: this bastard cut the base of the mountain to a depth of less than two feet How dare! Chuyang quickly ran to his position, checked the setting of the intermediate link, adjusted it, then held the crowbar and made a gesture: "start!" Three people slowly exert themselves at the same time! The mountain slopes slowly. Seeing this situation, the three thrones were all in high spirits. At the same time, they made full efforts and shouted, "go down!" Suddenly concentrate all your strength on it and press it down! The mountain falls forward slowly in a super slow motion, just like a giant with blue sky on his head and feet on the earth, plunging forward with a grinning slow speed and slow lens. "Down! "Wow..." the throne of Chu shouted, threw down the crowbar and flew back. Three figures took off and landed three times in a row. They flew seven or eight feet away and quickly entered the cave dug in advance The mountain falls, falls to the middle and accelerates slowly! Finally landed! Boom The whole surrounding mountains trembled violently at the same time! Then the mountain turned slowly and rolled down the slope under the cliff... Boom! Another tremor. Then the sound gradually changes from slow to dense, and its specific frequency is as follows: boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom All the way, like the thunder god beating the drum, the whole Chunyang peak and meteors ran down from the nine kilometer high mountain in the air like thunder, flying and venting! At the same time, the peaks hundreds of miles around jumped up discos and trembled one after another. Especially on the mountain where the main event occurred, all the boulders on the surface jumped three feet high one after another, and rushed down the mountain behind the huge... Er, Chunyang peak. This momentum is earth shaking! By the time the giant peak fell to half the distance, it was equivalent to that a huge mountain landslide occurred at the same time at the nearby Baili mountain! This is no longer a debris flow! It''s boulder flow! We often use Shanhu tsunami as a metaphor and ground fissure landslide as a description, but who has really seen Shanhu tsunami and ground fissure landslide? No doubt, you see! Especially the big Zhao army in the inclined valley was really full of eyes! However, they would rather see nothing in their life than have such "eye happiness"! ¡­¡­ Jin Nankai and Yu Chenglong sorted out the troops, clapped high five to say goodbye to long Ao, and then ordered the army to move forward! Chariots rattle and horses rustle, and everyone''s bows and arrows are at his waist; A military order fell like a mountain, and each SA Yazi ran out. The two tiger generals, dressed all over, turned on their horses and walked in the forefront of the army. Then behind them, a large army lined up and retreated neatly. Well trained, absolutely excellent teacher! However, there is deep fear and grief on everyone''s face. Lien Chan Ma also seemed to feel the depressed atmosphere in the army, one by one dejected, with no God in his eyes. It''s not a long time. I''ve been out for more than ten miles. A few miles ahead, I''ll be the section where ten pieces have fallen in the inclined valley. Jin Nankai''s eyes were sharp and he shouted, "what do you do one by one? We''re just retreating, not losing! Sooner or later, we will come back! At that time, it was already the territory of Da Zhao! " After a pause, he said: "everyone cheer up. There is that road ahead. Everyone should speed up and rush over in a hurry, okay?" "Yes!" Everyone agreed. "Well, speed up and go!" Jin Nankai and Yu Jackie Chan put their legs on the horse''s belly, and the horse rushed out with a stab. They can''t wait to leave this damn place At this time, suddenly a huge, dull voice came: "boom!" ... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 400 Then the galloping horse was also shaken off the ground. The earth trembled fiercely, the mountains trembled fiercely, and the trees all over the mountain trembled violently at the same time! Jin Nankai and Yu Chenglong fell off their horses at the same time, lying on the ground and their faces changed miserably! Look at the momentum, it''s several times bigger than the two just now. Then there was another dull explosion: "boom!" There has been chaos in the army. "No, no! Here comes the big stone again! " "Everybody, run, the landslide!" "It''s terrible **************************************************************************************** "Oh, my God, I still have an octogenarian mother in my family... Let me go out alive..." "Fuck, will that bitch in my family steal after I die?" "Cao his ancestor, I robbed a little beauty before I came here. I haven''t had time to enjoy it when I go home..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Such screams, complaints and so on were heard one after another. The whole team had a pot of porridge. Some brave people had run out of the queue and ran forward desperately. Everyone knew that as long as they ran out of here, they would be fine. Suddenly, some people ran out with him; Some people fought back, but there were people everywhere. Where did they go? "Fuck you! Don''t squeeze! " "Go back!" "Anyway, I''m dead. You''re fucking crowded..." "Brothers, rush..." Everyone rushed up. At this time, they didn''t notice that their masters Jin Nankai and Yu Jackie Chan were still lying on the ground. They stepped directly on them and rushed forward madly But in this mess, there was another huge "boom!", Drowned all the sounds and movements. The mountain trembled. Boom... Boom... The sound of boom became more and more dense and powerful. The stones on the cliffs on the surrounding peaks began to fall like raindrops Boom, boom The roaring sound connected into a dense line, getting closer and closer Finally, in everyone''s terrible eyes, I saw that a mountain fell from the sky and hit the people''s heads fiercely! Boom! With a loud crash, the mountain crashed into the wall of the valley; Within tens of feet around, everyone immediately didn''t say a word. At the same time, they fell down, and blood flowed out of their seven orifices at the same time. Then the mountain peak was like an elephant stepping into the wheat field and rolling forward along the inclined valley. Everywhere, a piece of broken limbs flew all over the sky, unstoppably opened a blood alley and marched forward with meteors! Jin Nankai and Yu Chenglong, two unruly tiger generals, even had no time to scream, they were pressed by big stones and turned into two piles of plasma minced meat. As one of the top ten dragon and tiger generals of Zhao Dynasty, it''s really amazing that they died under the big stone without making contributions on the battlefield. Moreover, he was killed in the millions of troops he led on the way to retreat, which is even more speechless. When later generations wrote about this period of history, they felt that it was impossible to describe, so they wrote a paragraph: Zhao general Jin Nankai and Yu Jackie Chan marched north with millions of troops. They were cruel all the way, the people were unable to make a living, the sky was angry, lightning struck and died! Just make these two people a scourge, and it''s over. The big stone naturally moved forward unstoppably. At this time, the whole inclined valley was completely submerged by the subsequent "boulder flow". Even the first half of the inclined valley that had not suffered twice before was greeted by the boulder flow. How powerful is the roaring pouring down from the mountains? In such a huge sound, even the scream could not be heard. Most of the whole inclined valley was submerged by boulders, and the sand, dust, gravel and soil immediately fell and buried this inclined Valley! And the mountain that fell first rushed out thirty miles all the way! Then he hit a corner. With a bang, he trembled for several times. Then he staggered and stopped. With a bang, dozens of people were killed. The inclined Valley is less than thirty feet wide, and this big stone is twenty-five or six feet wide, which is directly how wide the road is and how wide the stone is. Under such promotion, all the Iron Cloud armies within the straight line are turned into a part of the blood River If there were not a small turn thirty miles away, I''m afraid this stone could roll all the way to the tiancrack pass! It''s so powerful. It''s no wonder that with the resentment of a single man in the ninth century, I was angry when I saw these people with wives and concubines This mess came and went quickly, but it was just a little more effort for a cup of tea, and everything came to an end. Between heaven and earth, the silence is frightening! Outside tiancrack pass, there is no channel from now on! Because the whole valley has been buried more than half. It was filled tightly and became a new low mountain. The inclined Valley is still an inclined Valley, but the terrain is much higher. Moreover, all this happened in the inclined Valley, which had no impact on the tiancrack pass outside the inclined valley. Although a lot of stones fell inside the tiancrack pass, causing many people to be injured, it is unbearable compared with the tragedy of the Da Zhao army outside. Long Ao''s hands and feet are cold! He helplessly sent Jin Nankai and Yu Jackie Chan out, and then watched them go away. Even before he came back, all this happened. When the incident was over, long Ao stumbled over and looked at it. He only felt that his eyes were black and fainted when he looked up to the sky. No! Nothing! Two people just led the army, only half of the tail remains here, and the others are all gone! What is displayed in front of long Ao is a filled Valley! There is nothing but rubble. Under the rubble, there is a trace of blood flowing out slowly One of the soldiers rubbed his chest, pinched people and patted his back. Finally, long Ao woke up, but as soon as he woke up, another big mouthful of blood gushed out, and the cone heart cried: "it''s over... It''s all over..." Suddenly beat your chest and feet and burst into tears! Perhaps even chuyang, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, did not expect that the war results caused by his one move would be so brilliant! This time, each of Zhao''s three big tiger generals led 500000 troops to the front line. On the way, they came to tiancrack pass. 1.5 million people also brought them. They went all the way until they were at the foot of the city. They stationed 300000 troops just before the sky crack pass. There are not a few troops stationed in the inclined Valley more than 100 miles away, and less than a quarter of them are really outside the inclined valley. This time, the number of casualties of Da Zhao''s army exceeded 600000! Because the timing was too opportune, Jin Nankai and Yu Jackie Chan just led a large team to retreat. They were hit head-on by him. It was almost a pot! Moreover, the landslide and boulder flow caused by this buried more than half of the inclined valley. With a plop, hundreds of thousands of people were smashed in it! Buried alive! Zhao''s army, now worthy of the name, has become two sections at the beginning and end, and can''t look after each other. The outside can''t get in, the inside can''t get out; What''s worse... The troops inside have not been provided yet However, the outside army directly became a headless bee and made a mess: the three main generals were inside, and the largest officer of the outside army, that is, the deputy general. Moreover, under the strong leadership style of these three people, these Deputy generals have no chance to be independent at all. Now when we encounter such earth shaking events, each one is numb Wu crazy Yun in tiancrack pass finally saw what had happened this time. It''s too much noise. If he can''t see it again, it''s too stupid He jumped up and shouted happily on the spot. "Wu Da... General... Army, do you want to... Go out of... City..." Wu Yi looked solemn and gathered up. "Stop! Sir, shall I speak for you? " Wu Fengyun felt uncomfortable when he heard this. He immediately raised his hand and asked, "do you want to say... Do you want to go out of the city and annihilate the enemy?" Wu Yi nodded vigorously. Wu Kuang Yun said, "now I answer, No. Do you want to ask: why not? " Wu Yi nodded. Wu kuangyun said triumphantly, "now I answer, they have become a disused army. They don''t have to fight themselves. Are you going to ask, why are you finished? Now I answer: they have no food? Do you want to ask: why didn''t you eat? Now I answer: because of the landslide. Are you going to ask again... Ouch! " Before he finished, Wu Yi kicked him hard. He flew up and danced out for a long time. Wu Yi snorted, his face was livid, and turned and left. Shit, you''re not finished... Don''t I just stammer? Wu Kuang Yun covered his ass and got up, furious: "Wuyi! As a deputy general, you dare to beat the main general. Have you taken the courage of ambition? Ah! Look, I''ll go back to the court and join you. I''ll remove you from office and serve as a soldier... " He roared here, but Wuyi had gone far without looking back. He even ignored him. Wu Kuang was so angry that he turned to the soldiers who were laughing and scolded: "what are you laughing at? what''s so funny? What are you laughing at? You''re glad to see general Ben beaten, aren''t you? " "No, general!" One soldier, stand at attention. "No, still dare not?" Wu crazy cloud is vicious. "No, I dare not." Wu kuangyun was satisfied. He patted the dust on his ass and left. As soon as he left, there was a burst of laughter behind him. Wu Kuang Yun threw his mouth and ignored it. He said in his heart, "although I don''t know what''s going on, it''s a great good thing. It seems that I can defeat long Ao one day. I have to hurry to find him." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, on the top of the mountain. Chu Yang jumped up from the pit, patted the dust all over his body, twisted his waist and patted his ass. it seemed that he had just done a trivial thing, very relaxed and said, "when the thing is done, we should go too. If you don''t send your majesty to tiancrack pass again, Wu Kuang Yun will really commit suicide. " ...... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 401 The shadows of the two throne Jiupin still felt their hearts pounding because of the big movement this time. When they turned around, they saw that the guy of the throne Yipin had jumped up, and his face looked as if nothing had happened. Such an age, such a calm mind Both of them are freaks! The iron mending sky over there has been Shi Shi ran sitting up and walking towards this side with floating clothes. He looked indifferent, as if he didn''t care at all about the crack marks from the shock at his feet. "Done?" Tie Butian asked with a smile. "Done." Chu Yang smiled. "It is estimated that Da Zhao''s army can lose some this time." Tie Butian smiled: "although it won''t hurt the muscles and bones, it should be very embarrassed." Chuyang laughed and said, "according to my throne''s estimation, there should be 10000 or 20000 people." "Ten or twenty thousand?" Tiebutian was surprised and said, "can there be so many?" Chuyang laughed and said, "Your Majesty, such a landslide is rare in ten thousand years. Absolutely! " Neither of them knew that the results of this time were earth shaking. Could it be described by a small landslide? And this time, the harvest was more unexpected! Even now, I''m afraid they can''t believe it. This time, they will directly destroy 600000 people of each other! It also includes two tiger generals who are both famous on the list of famous generals on the mainland! Jin Nankai, Yu Jackie Chan! "Let''s go." Tiebutian smiles. In her heart, it''s just enough to cause some harassment. Therefore, this time did not hold much hope. "OK." Chuyang smiled and walked away. Suddenly, there was a stir in the Dantian, and the tip of Jiujie sword suddenly appeared, clearly sending out an idea to prevent Chu Yang from leaving. Chuyang "huh?" He stopped with a sound of. What is the tip of Jiujie sword? Chu Yang knows very well. This product is totally an open-minded guy who sees money. It will never take the initiative without seeing benefits. Jiujie sword tip actually wondered. If it could talk, it would be surprised: go? Why go? The good stuff hasn''t arrived yet. What are you going to do? Did you ask me to dig the mountain and make such great efforts, not to dig the baby? If it''s not for digging babies, why should we work so hard? Are we miners? Chu Yang felt the dissatisfaction and grievance of Jiujie sword tip. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "well, I''ll look here again. It seems that there is something good..." Chu Yang was a little embarrassed. He felt his nose and looked very uncomfortable. After all, I first proposed to come. Now others propose to go, but I propose to stay... What do you say? Shadow and tie Butian have seen Chu Yang''s ability to find miraculous medicine. Since he has this feeling, there must be treasures nearby. By the way, I was curious to see what the mysterious king of Chu could find from the bare mountain this time? The tip of Jiujie sword danced in Chu Yang''s arm, some anxiously guiding the direction. Chuyang took a few steps along the road and found that he was walking in the direction of the truncated Chunyang peak! Chu Yang couldn''t help touching his head and thought, has his character exploded? Accidentally kill a mountain peak and find a treasure? The closer it is, the higher the terrain is, the happier the nine robbery sword tip beats. Tie Butian walked behind him, looked around and said with a smile: "this mountain peak is also strange. The trees around this mountain are lush, but around this Chunyang peak, there are tens of miles of stones, not even a big tree... Emperor Chu, you just made that tool, it seems that you have run a long way, ha ha, if you didn''t have high skills, I really can''t bring down the mountain in such a short time. " The speaker is careless, the listener is intentional! Chu Yang heard the words "iron mending the sky", suddenly his whole body trembled as if it had been electrified, and the moving footsteps under his feet suddenly stopped! Yes, yes! No wonder I said I didn''t think it was normal here. I see. There are no trees around here, especially more than ten miles near Chunyang peak. There is not even a weed. Just now I went out for more than 40 miles before I found the withered trees; Within hundreds of miles, all the trees grow, not so lush Why? There is only one possible explanation for this situation: here, there are things that can absorb Reiki for their own use. It is the existence of such things that deprives other plants of the opportunity to absorb the Reiki of heaven and earth and makes them wither! The magic medicine that can have this powerful ability is only the legendary genius earth treasure, or the nine strange drugs! Sure! Chu Yang''s heart pounded when he thought of this. Looking at the area around here, there was no grass for dozens of miles, and the vegetation withered within hundreds of miles. It was not until outside another big circle that the trees became dense and tall. This range has exceeded that range when chuyang found yuxuelingshen. And more than double! Is it better than Jade Snow spirit ginseng? Chu Yang''s heart throbbed. Seeing that he would not leave, tie Butian asked curiously, "why not? Found it? " "No." Chu Yang calmed down and walked forward. This time, the goal is obvious, that is, the broken Chunyang peak. When he came near, Chu Yang suddenly laughed: "you see, a good word was cut off from the middle. This port, this... Tut tut Tut, it is estimated that this brother will not be able to use it in the future. This is worse than the eunuch in the palace. At least the eunuch has nothing and will not have any impulse, but this is broken from the middle, with complete functions, but it just doesn''t work... " Iron mending the sky suddenly got angry: are you looking for a panacea or playing a rogue? The two shadows looked at the throne of Chu talking nonsense, and their hearts were full of helplessness: really ignorant people are fearless! If you know that your majesty is actually a daughter, you may not dare to be so presumptuous It''s ugly. The throne of Chu laughed and finally came to Chunyang peak. From a close look, it is more majestic and steep. Chuyang stroked the broken place with an obscene smile on his face and said with emotion: "I''m sorry, I cut you accidentally." Tie Butian turned his head and took a deep breath. He felt clear in his mind. He couldn''t help saying, "although I''ve never climbed a mountain, I''ve heard that it''s difficult to breathe on the top of the mountain. The mountain is so high that it must be more difficult to breathe, right? But here, breathing is not difficult at all. What''s going on? Is there really any magic medicine here? " The two shadows were shocked, and they were immediately thrilled. Yes, what tiebutian said is common sense, but everyone never felt anything after coming up, but ignored this point. In this way, the things on the mountain are not only precious, but also extraordinary. The sword tip trembled more fiercely and pointed to the middle of the broken Chunyang peak. Chu Yang took a breath and jumped up; Suddenly, a tired voice in his consciousness said, "dig from one side... Slant down, nine feet..." Chu Yang was stunned: "sword spirit? What have you been doing all this time? How I call you, there is no response. " The sword Spirit said weakly, "you also said... You are crazy and hard to touch others. You are about to be broken into pieces, but you are in a coma. If I don''t mention you blocking, are you still alive? It''s a pity that I have accumulated so much soul power for a long time, which is exhausted by you, so I have to fall into a deep sleep... " "Er... I see..." Chu Yang was embarrassed. When I think of what happened that night, I also feel strange. Why do I even stop dodging like I''m crazy "Fortunately, I have absorbed the power of some xuanbing jade paste these days and recovered a little. Otherwise, I won''t wake up. " The sword Spirit said, "hurry up and get the elixir. I''ll rest first..." "Slow down, what''s in here? You should know that? " Chu Yang asked. "What else can there be in Chunyang peak?" The sword Spirit said unhappily, "you know, since there is his name for all the things naturally formed between heaven and earth, it must not be aimless!" With that, there was no trace. Chu Yang asked him a belly question, but it turned and disappeared. He had to touch his nose and jumped down from above. On one side of Chunyang peak, he picked up Jiujie sword and cut it with a brush. Tie Butian was shocked to see that a seemingly ordinary green steel sword in chuyang was cut into a big stone like tofu until the end of the handle. Shaoqing is a big square stone, which was raised by Chu Yang and put aside, followed by another one The two shadows helped skillfully and knew that chuyang must have found something. But the two people are not greedy at all. They are both pure minds: we must help him and take out the treasure completely. Today, the spring of vitality has taken advantage of chuyang. This kindness is enough for them to repay. How can they have another share? Besides, this was discovered by chuyang. Chuyang dug it himself. Is it just moving stones and wanting a panacea? What''s so cheap? Chuyang dug down six feet, and a big pit had appeared on the ground. When chuyang''s sword tip cut in again, he clearly felt a slight heat. It came up along the edge of the sword tip and went straight into his palm through the handle. For a moment, it seemed that when he was most tired, he suddenly relaxed and soaked in the hot spring, and he was very comfortable up and down. ¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 402 Chuyang was suddenly refreshed! Looks like it''s coming. Jianling said nine feet, but now it''s only six feet. This has happened... Doesn''t it mean that the baby is very cow fork? When chuyang threw out a big stone again, the two shadows guarding the hole clearly felt something wrong: the bottom of the big stone was very soft, almost a finger could poke in without force, and it also had strange heat. Moreover, about an inch of the bottom of the stone has turned dark red, which is the abundant heat from this little dark red. This heat almost makes you feel comfortable. Chuyang was about to continue. Suddenly, there was a vibration in the consciousness space, and the sword spirit came out again. His voice said in a hurry: "be careful with the rest. Within a radius of three feet, all things are collected into the Jiujie space!" "Well?" Chu Yang asked suspiciously. "Stop, listen to me!" Jianling''s dispirited spirit was excited. His voice trembled and sighed: "I really took your boy''s luck! That''s all right. It really makes me speechless! " "Am I lucky?" Chu Yang frowned and asked. "It''s not just good..." the sword spirit was speechless: "as soon as you came up, you found the tip of the sword and got part of the cold Qi of seven Yin; These are enough for you not to get hurt in some cases, and then get the second quarter of Jiujie sword; You got the spring of life with the strength of martial arts! Moreover, it is still a full spring. Originally, the spring will disappear when taking out the second section of the sword body. But we put it into the nine robbery space, which has become a continuous treasure house. " "Next, you chased the enemy and got a small section of Lingyu ginseng. You were stolen by the tip of Jiujie sword. It''s very subtle." Chu Yang said, "Lingyu ginseng?" "Yes, although the fifth gentle lingyushen is only a small thing for 3000 years, and only two thin pieces, don''t forget that although the lingyushen has a short service life and is not qualified to become a real lingyushen, it is one of the nine wonders in the world!" "Just like a newborn tiger, although even a rabbit can clean it up, no one can deny that it is a tiger, isn''t it?" Jianling simply explained it in more detail. "I see." Chu Yang said. "But this little medicinal power of Lingyu ginseng combined with other medicinal powers in the tip of Jiujie sword to form the rudiment of Jiuchong pill. It was the formation of the rudiment of the nine heavy pill that inspired the nine robbery sword''s desire for the nine magic drugs! It is tantamount to giving a person wisdom. Do you understand that? " "In other words, if you can''t meet these things all the time, Jiujie sword won''t be so urgent. In that case, you may miss even the nine strange drugs in front of you. But now, it''s not... " "Then you found the black ice jade paste! And it''s a mature black ice jade paste! " The sword spirit was almost amazed: "this is the black ice jade paste of 90000 years. The value is... Immeasurable! Moreover, it is one of the nine strange drugs. " "Your good fortune comes one after another; Until today! I was sleeping and nourishing my soul with the cold air of xuanbing jade paste, but when you approached here, there was an air of xuanyang rushing in. Yin and Yang reconciled, and I suddenly woke up, and then I found that your boy actually found this baby! " "What the hell is this?" Chu Yang impolitely interrupted Jianling''s chatter. He was impatient: didn''t you say you were weak? Don''t you need to take care of yourself? Why did you come out again? "Three cubits around, three cubits down, it''s all xuanyang jade! Xuanyangyu, fool. " The sword spirit was excited. "Xuanyang jade? What''s the use? " Chu Yang asked. "Dig it out first." Jianling is impatient. Chu Yang snorted and Jiujie sword drew a big circle. Before reaching out, the sword spirit was impatient and directly collected this large piece of xuanyang jade into Jiujie space. Then Chu Yang saw that the xuanyang jade crystal in the Jiujie space corresponded to the xuanyang jade and was put out a strange circle by the sword spirit. And Jianling sat cross legged in the middle of this strange circle. As pieces of xuanyang jade were mined out, Jianling laughed and took them all in. The strange circle in Jiujie space became larger and larger. Finally, the last piece of xuanyang jade was collected into Jiujie space. Chu Yang thought and took out three pieces. The sword spirit was so angry that he quickly took it back and said, "what are you doing?" It looked like an old hen protecting her chicks. She almost had to fight with chuyang. "What''s the matter?" Chu Yang was speechless. He pointed to the mountain of xuanyang jade in Jiujie space and said, "you have so many. Take out some. How can someone help us. Shouldn''t it mean? Besides, I don''t have many of these. Won''t you be so stingy?... " "Not a drop!" Jianling firmly controlled Jiujie space and raised his eyebrows: "who asked them to help? Can''t we do it ourselves? What a joke! " Chuyang had a headache and found that Jianling controlled Jiujie space. He really couldn''t take out anything. He said helplessly, "only this time!" "Just this time?" Jianling looked at him suspiciously. "Just once!" Chu Yang nodded heavily. "Hey... What a pity... This xuanyang jade is a real treasure." The sword spirit took the three xuanyang jades in front of him and looked at them. Then he put down two of them. He snapped the smallest one and broke it into a small piece the size of a palm. He brushed and divided the small piece into three thin pieces and threw it out: "take it!" Chuyang almost fainted! I''ve seen stingy and stingy, but I really haven''t seen so stingy! You almost own a mountain, and you are not willing to give a stone the size of a slap in the face to others? You can''t be stingy, can you be so stingy? But the sword spirit had already put on a look of refusing people thousands of miles: "do you want to? If you don''t want it, you don''t even have these. " Chuyang smiled bitterly: "you are cruel!" "Why don''t you go to work?" The sword spirit roared: "under xuanyang jade, there is xuanyang chalcedony! That''s the same grade as xuanbing jade paste! One of the nine wonders. Why don''t you go and get it? What are you waiting for? " "What?" Chu Yang was shocked and almost stammered. I thought I was overjoyed to get so many xuanyangyu this time. I didn''t expect such a surprise. He quickly turned around and saw that there was no xuanyang jade. There was a flat area on the ground, but there was a place with a pink luster. Chu Yang approached and gently picked it with his sword. Suddenly, he picked up a thin thing. After leaving the ground, the small thing quickly became smaller and melted into the air. Below was a small group of pink things, It wriggles gently on the ground. It looks like black ice chalcedony, but it gives off an incomparably warm but not hot breath. It seems that this is xuanyang chalcedony. Chu Yang''s mind moved. This small piece of xuanyang chalcedony entered the Jiujie space. With a surprise cry, Jianling put xuanyang chalcedony into the spring of vitality. Then he gasped and said happily, "that''s good! This time, there will be no more things in the coordination of yin and Yang in the Jiujie space. Moreover, after the coordination of yin and Yang, the power of my soul can also grow rapidly, and I can help you a lot more... " "Well? "Yin Yang coordination?" Chu Yang suddenly remembered the allusion he had just said and said in surprise, "is it true that the ninth bachelor?" "What ninth bachelor?" The sword spirit looked at him inexplicably and said, "what are you talking about?" Chuyang smiled bitterly, so he had to quickly say the ''allusion'' again and said, "isn''t it so?" "Really..." the sword spirit looked at him silently: "there is a strict condition where xuanyang chalcedony is located, that is; The single peak stands outside the blue sky, and the sun rises for thousands of years; Connected to the pure Yang Qi of the sky; Next to Jiulong Judi vein! Do you understand? Just below this mountain peak is the intersection of nine dragon veins. Only after ten thousand years can this kind of genius earth treasure slowly come into being! " "I see." Chu Yang thought of the allusion and couldn''t help laughing twice. After laughing, I suddenly remembered one thing: "doesn''t that mean that there will be genius treasures here in the future? After all, we didn''t destroy the Jiulong vein... " "Of course. Be patient and wait. There will be one in 10000 years." Jianling sneered and said, "the sun will open for ten thousand years, that is to say, this kind of thing will take at least ten thousand years to take shape. Wait." "Shall I wait?" Chuyang couldn''t smile. Shit, where will I bury it ten thousand years later? Even if my descendants want to sacrifice their ancestors, they can''t find it, can they? Are you still waiting for? Chu Yang jumped out of the ground with a loud noise. Just now he was playing drums himself. There was a dark hole. There was no sign of what he was doing. Now he jumped out. All three were happy. "You''re out? Are you okay? " Tie Bu Tian asked. "Nothing." Chu Yang said. "It''s all right. Let''s go." Iron mended the sky and turned away first. The two shadows smiled warmly and left behind the iron sky. They will never ask what chuyang got, because asking can only embarrass chuyang. This baby is originally from chuyang. Can there be any dispute? "Why don''t you ask me what I got?" Chu Yang wondered. "Yours, whatever you get, is yours." The shadow patted chuyang on the shoulder and said with a warm smile, "so we don''t ask." "Wait a minute." Chu Yang was moved. He sighed and said, "there is a piece of jade in it. I divided it into four pieces." I feel embarrassed when I think of Jianling''s stinginess. But he didn''t know that he really didn''t understand the value of xuanyang jade. If he had taken out the three pieces originally planned, I''m afraid two shadows could have cerebral hemorrhage on the spot... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 403 Chuyang turned his wrist and said, "this is your three!" Looking at the three jade pieces with thin palms, he said embarrassed: "cough, it''s smaller... But cough, it''s not much..." Chu Yang felt guilty when he said this. It''s not much, not as big as a mountain. But... What should I say? I said that the spirit of my Jiujie sword is stingy and won''t give it to you? But the three people opposite have stayed together! Under the sunshine, in the heart of Chu Yang''s hand, three pieces of Pink Jade emit bright red brilliance, just like melting in this vision, and slowly emit a dense fog A warm breath suddenly enveloped the three people. "Xuanyang jade!" The shadow screamed, and then his eyes widened, and the four eyes almost stared out of their sockets at the same time! No wonder there is no grass here! No wonder there is a mountain here called Chunyang peak! Chunyang, Chunyang, I see! It turns out that there is really this amazing baby with the power of pure Yang! Xuanyang jade! The shadow is full of tears. Such a baby is not a legend, but a real existence in the world! Although tiebutian didn''t know what the "xuanyang jade" was, he saw the reaction of the two shadows and knew that this small piece of jade must be extraordinary. "This jade... Your majesty can have it, but we can''t!" The shadow looked directly at the xuanyang jade in Chu Yang''s hand and said very difficultly. "Why?" Chu Yang asked. "Every man is innocent and bears his sin." The shadow sighed: "we are not you. You are carefree and can go anywhere. Your majesty is the king of a country. Go deep and brief; There will be no problem with such a treasure. But the two of us have families. And every once in a while, I have to go back to my family... " The shadow looked a little bitter. One thing he didn''t say: as long as the family knows that they have this kind of thing in their hands, it must be returned to the family. It''s good that they are the throne of nine grades, but such strength has been ignored in the family. What''s more, they are now so old that their future development is not favored by the family. Otherwise, will they be sent for the next three days? "Just keep it and don''t say no?" Chu Yang was surprised and asked, "I took them out. Do you want me to take them back?" After hesitating for a while, the two shadows finally decided to say, "well, we shouldn''t have wanted it. You said so, then our husband and wife will take one. " Then he picked up the smallest and thinnest piece; Then he picked up the largest piece and gave it to tie Butian, but the other piece was resolutely let Chu Yang take it back. "We can take such a small piece. It''s a virtue accumulated by our ancestors. We''ve taken advantage of you." Both shadows are firm. As for the piece of iron mending the sky, both shadows think it should be: people have destroyed their martial arts all their life for you, and paid the most precious thing as a woman; It''s totally right to take you a piece of xuanyang jade to nourish your body. "Your Majesty, this jade is called xuanyang jade. You can wear it with you to nourish the body and even the soul; Moreover, it has the effect of moistening skin and maintaining appearance; Your state affairs are heavy and you will inevitably be tired. But as long as you have this xuanyang jade on your body and don''t invade all diseases, your spirit will always be full and you will never feel tired. And it will never damage the body. " The shadow solemnly charged, "Your Majesty, this jade must not be seen by others; In the future, this jade can also be used as a national treasure! " "National treasure?!" Tiebutian took the jade in his hand and felt the warm breath. He was playing with it. When he heard the word "shadow", he was suddenly surprised! National treasure? What kind of treasure can be used as a national treasure? As the king of a country, how can iron mend the sky not be clear? That''s the only kind of treasure that can be regarded as a national treasure. "I will let this jade accompany me forever." Tie Bu Tian raised his head and solemnly tunnel. This sentence has profound meaning. At least in two shadows, it is absolutely meaningful. Chuyang has no feeling Seeing the look of two people, both shadows sigh in their hearts... What a good marriage. Why do men have others in their hearts and women bear a heavy burden One has feelings and scruples, and the other doesn''t know at all... Is there such a strange emotional entanglement in this world? The four people went down the mountain with their feet. They didn''t cross these mountains until the lights were on, and rushed to tiancrack pass from another direction. Wu kuangyun is burning with anxiety. Because long Ao outside the pass is still standing still - not that he doesn''t want to move, but that he can''t withdraw at all. Behind him has become a mountain! He caught up with such an embarrassing thing. He really wanted to cry without tears. If you want to get out, well, hundreds of thousands of people climb the mountain together. As for riding a horse and riding a car... Isn''t that a fantasy? But... Hundreds of thousands of people climb the mountain in disorder. As long as the Wu crazy cloud in the pass is killed at once... Isn''t it the total annihilation of the army? Even if long Ao has great courage, he doesn''t dare to joke with his head - besides, what if he luckily climbs up and then falls a huge stone stream - what can he do? That''s really impossible! So long Ao can only be tough. "Your Majesty... Your majesty... You..." Wu crazy cloud hurried out after receiving the report, almost cried excitedly and wiped his eyes with emotion: "... You''re back at last, i... I''m about to commit suicide..." Tie Butian smiled comfortingly and said, "what''s the hurry? I''m fine. Well, how''s the situation in the pass? " "The situation is very good!" Wu Kuang Yun''s words made tie Bu Tian Leng God: a piece of good? "Yes, wow, haha, I''m so excited today. A mountain fell from the sky and killed all these bastards. Wow, ha ha...... "Wu crazy Yun grinned. "Even if you fall down a mountain, you can''t kill them all?" Iron mends the sky and frowns. Is this Wu crazy cloud exaggerating? "But the mountain will move, your majesty! The mountain rolled all the way along the inclined Valley... Moreover, the mountain fell down, and all the mountains around the inclined valley were vibrated, causing landslides and landslides. Hey, hey, that scene is a spectacular scene! It is said that even Jin Nankai and Yu Jackie Chan were killed... The casualties of Da Zhao exceeded 600000! " Wu crazy cloud blushed with excitement: "600000, your majesty!" 600000, your majesty? Iron mends the sky with black lines. Your majesty has 600000. What''s the value? 600000 emperors in a country? But I also know that Wu crazy Yun is incoherent under extreme excitement and doesn''t take it to heart. "Go in and have a look." Iron mended the sky and waved. However, Wu Fengyun had gathered in front of chuyang, and the furry bus slapped chuyang on the shoulder: "Hey! Boy, do you remember me, general Wu? " Chu Yang raised his eyebrows: "I''ll feed the war horse aphrodisiac." Wu Kuang was stunned and angry, and said, "fuck!" I started to uncover scars as soon as I met. Turning around, he was about to get angry, but found that Chu Yang had gone far behind tie Butian. Wu Kuang Yun Dong rushed up and was about to become powerful. Tie Butian turned to look at him and said in a dignified voice: "don''t be unreasonable to the throne of Chu!" The sound is so small that Wu crazy Yun can only hear it alone. But Wu Kuang yundun was stunned with his mouth open: Emperor Chu? King of Chu? fuck! This guy is the king of Chu? Think of the rumors of the whole iron cloud about the king of hell of Chu, and compare the terrible figure in his imagination with the young man in front of him... Wu crazy cloud tried to match the number, but found that he could not accept this seemingly absurd fact. I opened my mouth and was about to speak, but I saw tie Butian''s stern eyes looking over, sharp as a knife! Your majesty obviously won''t let himself tell the identity of the king of hell of Chu Wu Kuang yundun closed his mouth wisely, but he was thinking: since your majesty doesn''t want to expose the identity of the king of hell of Chu, why tell me? Along the way, looking at the chaos everywhere in tiancrack pass, collapsed houses and walls are everywhere. Iron mending the sky can''t help sighing: it''s really dangerous. If it weren''t for tiancrack pass, I''m afraid any city would have become a pile of waste soil? Boarded the city wall, looked at the isolated army outside the city, iron mending the sky, sharp eyes, and looked for a long time. Then he said, "throne of Chu, from now on, you will command 500000 troops here!" Chu Yang was stunned: "me?" "Yes, it''s you." Tiebutian said confidently, "I believe you can end this war as soon as possible." Chuyang looked outside the city and said, "OK!" Wu kuangyun, who had been following behind him, finally understood that his majesty wanted the king of hell of Chu to command the army. Only then did he tell me his identity Hum, is the army so easy to command? Genius is not the commander! Wu Kuang Yun''s stomach Fei. Then he listened to tie Bu Tian''s way: "general, you are responsible for assisting the throne of Chu; Remind me at any time... "He looked at Wu Kuang Yun faintly:" do you understand? " "Yes! Understand! " Wu kuangyun nodded fiercely like a chicken pecking rice. ¡­¡­ Chu Yang''s black robe covered his body and covered the whole face. In this way, the first military conference was held with the signboard image of the king of hell of Chu. The cold momentum of Sen, coupled with a trace of seven Yin cold that he deliberately sent out, made the handsome tent like an ice cave in this hot summer, and everyone was cold all over. Several fierce generals in the army were not satisfied and wanted to do something, but as soon as they looked at the king of hell of Chu, they felt that their backs were like climbing up a poisonous snake. Their scalp was numb. Under such eyes, any heart and eye were like melting snow in the hot sun. "There''s no more nonsense. I''m in charge of the army just to win the war!" The king of Chu looked at the generals coldly: "now announce my first order!"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 404 All the generals were surprised! This throne is so direct! Straight to the point, direct is direct. Since ancient times, there have been such leaders and generals? The emperor looked at a pamphlet in his hand. The soldiers standing next to him squinted and almost laughed. The handwriting on this pamphlet is as ugly as a turtle crawling. It''s the handwriting of general Wu kuangyun. This is exactly the understanding and characteristics of the generals that Chu Yang forced Wu crazy Yun to write for an hour just now. These people are all old subordinates of Wu crazy Yun. Of course, he knows their specialties like the back of his hand. And chuyang, with this, will make arrangements for the generals. Facing the tired soldiers outside the city, it was not difficult to fight. The meaning of iron mending the sky is to let Chu Yang practice troops with this war. "Wuyi!?" Chu Yang frowned and read. "End... End... End... End... End will be!" Wu Yi stood up with a brush and stood straight. He was a strong soldier, but his serious stuttering greatly reduced his image. There was a low smile among the generals. Chuyang also had some silly eyes. He raised his head and said, "are you the Vice Marshal?" "End... End... End..." Wu Yi foamed in his mouth. Wu Kuang Yun hurriedly picked it up from one side and translated: "report to marshal, what he wants to say is: it will be the end!" "Oh..." Chu Yang looked at a burst of laughter below. Suddenly, his face changed and patted the table: "what are you laughing at?" The generals were stunned. "What are you laughing at? It''s funny, isn''t it? " Chuyang looked at them fiercely: "do you think it''s funny if he stutters? Laugh at your brother? Huh? You are really United! Is stuttering funny? Speak! " A heavy slap on the table. in perfect silence! "Wuyi!" "Yes!" "I order you to lead 50000 elite troops out of the city to challenge immediately! be careful! After the engagement, you don''t need to cause great casualties. You just need to mobilize the enemy''s troops, and you will lead the troops back immediately! " "Ming... Understand!" Wu Yi has a strong chest. "Go." "Yes!" Wu Yi took the order and strode away. Chu Yang then ordered the names of several senior generals. Basically, every other hour, 50000 troops and horses go out of the city to harass. Yes, it''s harassment. Long Ao is a tragedy. He is now secretly asking the army to clean up the collapsed mountain. He only needs to make this side into a slope that can let the horses gallop up, and he can leave here. Of course, this work is very hidden under deliberate cover, and it is almost finished. At this time, the gate opened suddenly with a sound, and then a team of people and horses poured out in a flood. One of the leading generals shouted in the Moonlight: "Dragon... Dragon... Dragon... Proud! Do you... Dare you fight with me... Me... Me... One by one? " Long aoton was angry and broke his belly. What an asshole! I was challenged at such a crucial moment and stuttered But it''s not good not to fight, because the other party has rushed over! In case of rushing into the camp... I''m not afraid to disturb the army, but I''m afraid that the other party will find what he''s doing behind him. Even if one person escapes back, Wu crazy Yun will be ready for the destruction of the whole army. So long Ao had to send troops to resist in a hurry. I didn''t know that the horse was just mobilized here. The two sides fought for a round, and the stuttering general left a sentence: "Ming... Ming... Ming... Tomorrow... Again..." There was no shadow before the words were finished. Long proudly threw the cup in the handsome tent. Another hour later, another wave came. With a roar, this wave broke through the Qianfeng camp of the Da Zhao army and immediately retreated after killing and setting fire. Another hour later... Another wave Long Ao is furious and has nothing to do! The night passed under such a high nervous tension. At dawn, long Ao was pacing back and forth in the handsome tent. Suddenly, there was a noise outside. It seemed that there were soldiers making trouble. The Quartermaster reported: "commander... We, we have no food..." "No food?" Long Ao''s eyes almost protruded: "didn''t they tell them to eat one day''s rations in three days? Where can I get supplies in such a place at this time? " "But... It was a high-intensity battle, and I didn''t sleep all night... The soldiers were..." the Quartermaster was also helpless. At this point, all Quartermaster items are in the rear army. As a quartermaster, he has nothing in his hand. After being intercepted here, the only food and grass is the three-day rations carried by the soldiers. There is no unified jurisdiction over the distribution of grain and grass. They are all in the hands of the soldiers themselves. Once they are hungry, who can resist it? Now, five days have passed, where can there be anything left? The noise outside is getting louder and louder. "If you don''t let me eat, what war will you fight if you don''t let me eat?" "Yes, I want to win the war when I''m hungry?" "We want to eat!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ These soldiers are all rough people, and few of them can read; In other words, those who can recognize their own names are even educated people in the army; It''s always been like this. No food? Find an official! We don''t care where it is, how critical the situation is. We can''t be hungry anyway! Long Ao frowned, raised the door curtain and rushed out with great strides: "shout what?!" There was a sudden silence. Then someone shouted, "Marshal! We want to eat! " When someone took the lead, everyone became bolder and shouted together, "marshal, we want to eat!" The dragon''s proud cheeks jumped suddenly and said angrily, "nothing to eat? You can''t eat horse meat without food? So many dead horses are piled there. Aren''t those for food? " The soldiers cheered: "eat horse meat, eat horse meat!" One after another. Then there was another conflict among the dead horses: which of the cavalry did not regard their horses as their lives? When your horse is dead, it''s too late to be sad. Where will you allow others to eat your horse? Of course, I refuse these hungry soldiers. So the conflict began. After all the cavalry protecting the corpses of the horses were beaten down, all the soldiers quarreled again. Some complained that they were given less, some complained that others were given more, and quarreled endlessly. Finally, the Quartermaster came forward to gather the dead horses and distribute them uniformly. No one has more and no one has more Only then did the crisis pass for the time being. But long Ao has seen the sign of ruin: he can eat a dead horse today and starve half a meal tomorrow; But the day after tomorrow is going to kill a live horse What''s a cavalry without a horse? When long Ao was in a mess, Wu crazy cloud appeared. General Wu Da shoulders an important task this time: the throne of Chu sent him to persuade him to surrender! You can guess whether long Ao will surrender by persuading him to surrender with Wu crazy Yun''s character. This is simply impossible! Because of love, the throne of Chu didn''t intend to accept surrender from the beginning! Because Wu Kuang Yun blew his hair in the first sentence: "long Ao, fuck you, I''ll persuade you to surrender!" Long Ao fainted directly! Originally, he intended that if the other party came to persuade him to surrender at the end of the mountain and water, he might as well promise for the time being, and then go to the battlefield... By the way, he would make a great contribution and atone for himself in front of the fifth phase! First, the other party sent Wu crazy cloud to persuade him to surrender! Is this persuasion? This is the battle directly, okay? "I''d rather die than surrender!" The Dragon proudly marched his horse into the battle, raised his Qi and roared, and his eyes were about to crack. When he got closer, he lowered his voice and said, "Wu crazy cloud! You won''t fucking persuade me to surrender! " The voice of this sentence is very small. Only Wu crazy cloud opposite can hear it. Long Ao means: you can''t persuade me to surrender. How can I promise you with your attitude? You have to promise high officials and high salaries, show your sincerity, then I pretend to think about it, you persuade me again and again, and finally I surrender... It makes sense! Besides, before the two armies, how can you save me some face in front of my subordinates? Can''t you shout like a dog and I surrender? There''s nothing like that. Wu Kuang Yun didn''t eat his tricks at all. He turned his ears and asked loudly, "what are you talking about? Speak up! " Long Ao was not angry with him. He was patient and bit his teeth and said, "Wu crazy cloud, you have to be sincere to persuade him to surrender?" Wu Kuang Yun suddenly realized, lowered his voice and said, "what do you mean..." Long Ao was delighted. It seemed that there was a door. Whispered: "I mean, you put forward some conditions..." "For example?..." Wu Kuang Yun winked. Long Ao''s voice was lower: "for example... Appoint me as a general, then increase my rank and rank, and then how to arrange for my subordinates? How to seal the reward... " "You have surrendered and still want to be a general?" Wu Kuang Yun shouted and stared in amazement. This sentence was so loud that many people heard it. Long Ao was so anxious that he suddenly sweated: "my father, you can''t keep your voice down..." "Fuck!" Wu Kuang shouted, "even if you are anxious to surrender, you don''t have to call me my father?" Long Ao stared at him: "What are you staring at me for? Tell me, did you just call me my father? Isn''t it? " Wu kuangyun is very arrogant and yells. "Wu crazy cloud!" Long Ao roared, his face flushed with anger, and even the corners of his eyes almost cracked. "Shout what?!" Wu Kuang Yun''s voice was louder: "how? You just called me dad! You dare deny it! Swear to the dragon, don''t you dare say it in your name? You swear! You swear! You swear you didn''t call me dad! Hair! Send it! " The Dragon trembled with pride and looked at Wu Kuang Yun. But I dare not swear. In this era, filial piety is very important. Long Ao originally called it. Although it didn''t mean that, he didn''t dare to say anything if he wanted to swear by his ancestors¡° Cao, I still want to be a general! I still want to be promoted to the rank of nobility, and I still want to be rewarded... Paralyzed! " Wu Kuang Yun''s voice was like thunder: "I tell you long Ao, it''s no use calling you your own father! If you surrender, kneel down and kill you if you don''t surrender! How? Talk to us about terms? Think crazy, your heart! " The dragon''s proud chest exploded, shouted, and a mouthful of blood gushed out there are recommendation votes every day. Remember to vote. Thank you£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 438 The thunder broke out like a sword! The sword is like a mountain falling apart! This moment Confused! Everyone is confused! Chu Feiling was stunned. Apart from his original, the little guy was out of breath. With a loud roar, he was about to jump behind him to seek protection; So Chu Feiling is also ready to meet. Anyway, one person has died in the other party. It seems that the terrible array can''t be made. In that case, I''m really not afraid of the remaining eight with the cultivation of Chu Feiling''s nine grade sword emperor! But I didn''t expect this guy to move his hand without warning! And it''s so violent! The remaining seven swordsmen were also confused: fuck, in a blink of an eye, the poor boy turned into a life-threatening king of hell? The most ignorant, of course, is the night dye ink night dagger emperor! His old man was leaning his head with resentment to listen to the little guy say the news he was most interested in. It was unprepared. Suddenly, the sharp sword breath broke out on his head like a mountain roaring Tsunami! This is a real tragedy! Night ran Mo screamed wildly, shivering and convulsing in the sword light How can Chu Yang be merciful when he takes advantage of the nine robbing swords? It can be said that Chu Da Shao never knew what mercy was in his previous life and this life! The sword shines like rain, poof! The first blow killed a pair of eyes full of strong thirst for knowledge. The night dye ink crazy cry just came out¡ª¡ª The subsequent sword moves have completely erupted! Brush! Brush! Night dye ink stretched out his hand to protect his head, but... Brush, how sharp the Jiujie sword is. In one hundredth of a second, night dye ink''s two arms turned into white bone sticks and then smashed. With a puff, a big hole appeared in the chest of night dye ink. This is the achievement of "why not kill the whole world". ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Everyone was like a duck fooled by thunder. They stared at the night dye ink convulsing in the light of the sword. Their good body was full of holes at once. The next moment, their head directly turned into a skeleton without flesh and blood, and then their whole body turned into a bone frame. Then they brushed it, and the scarlet was flying all over the sky Night dye ink is directly gone! It has to be said that a six grade Dao emperor in yeran ink hall died so oppressed under the plot that he didn''t even have a chance to fight back... Well, it should be said that he didn''t even raise the idea of fighting back, so he hung up! If night dye ink knew after he died, I''m afraid he would be angry to live, and then angry to death again! The most outrageous thing is... The night dye ink has disappeared, and the crisscross sword light can''t stop the power. He chopped wildly in the air full of dense blood and flesh. The sword light is over! Chu Yang''s body whirled. Before everyone woke up, ash Chang quickly hid behind Chu Feiling and gave orders: "what are you waiting for? What are you doing? Don''t kill them yet! " Chu Feiling''s open mouth made a clear ''click'', finally closed, but then opened it, hissed, took a long breath, turned in shock and looked at Chu Yang: "you... You killed him Chu Feiling only thinks his head is chaotic! How did this happen? Why is that? King level two, how can you break through the body protection vitality of emperor level six? Emperor level six, but it has formed a body protection Yuangang. This is also the reason why night dye ink dares to be so close! In any way, night dye ink can''t die in his hands! But it happened! "Nonsense!" Chu Yang rolled his eyes and said angrily. At this moment, he clearly felt that his IQ had been insulted: anyway, 99% of them may have the same root. Why am I so smart but you so stupid? "But..." Chu Feiling''s brain crashed and couldn''t react for a moment. "But what... It''s important to kill now!" Chuyang was helpless: "brother, can you ask after you''re done? Wipe! They all woke up... Look at the delay... " Chu Yangqi''s stomach hurts. Sure enough, the seven people there gave a strange cry very neatly! It''s the kind of pain that hurts my heart, but I can''t believe it, but I have to believe it: "big brother ~ ~!" Blood mist in the air "What are you shouting? Your big brother has become gray! " Chuyang said maliciously, "what''s your name? It''s such an obvious fact that people are all gone, and they even call me big brother... " "You killed my big brother!" As soon as the second man in black turned around, Jaime looked at Chu Yang, and suddenly shouted, "you son of a bitch! You... You deserve to die! " "Not only your eldest brother, but the one over there... Was also killed by me." Chu Yang held his chest high and said, "how? You can bite me! I''m the real murderer. Why?! " Black clothes old two gas in front of a burst of black; Roared: "kill him! Avenge the eldest brother and the ninth brother! Kill him! " Chu Yang hurried to face Chu Feiling: "brother, it''s your turn to show your power this time!" Chu Feiling looked at him; I couldn''t help thinking in my heart: shit, how evil must it be for inhuman parents to give birth to such a living treasure? It''s really... Speechless. You said that dyeing ink that night was also lucky to provoke such a little ancestor who had nothing in the sky and on the earth Seven people over there had rushed over with 14 red eyes. Face to face... Chu Dashao doesn''t do anything without technical content. In fact, he wanted to do it, but he was no match for any of the seven people across the street... I was afraid he would be avenged by others as soon as he rushed up So Chu Yang hid behind Chu Feiling and waved firmly: "go!" Chu Feiling couldn''t help turning her eyes, but she was obedient and went up! The night dye ink, the leader of the array, is dead, and the old nine is dead. The nine great array, the second of the nine, is already in a rout. How can the remaining seven three grade sword emperors be the opponent of Chu Feiling, the nine grade peak sword emperor? Chu Feiling drew his knife to meet him with a cautious idea, but he was surprised at the contact: because the pressure he felt now is three or four times less than that just now! What''s going on? Did dying for a night dyeing ink work so well? If you want to return, Chu Feiling''s men are not merciful at all; Although he is elegant, he is cruel and deadly. The strength difference between the two sides is too great. It''s like a tiger entering a flock of sheep and maneuvering between them; Boss Chu only attacks but doesn''t defend. Every knife out causes the enemy to flee in a panic, but he doesn''t have to worry about the other party''s attack at all. The evil spirit of the belly that was besieged just now finally broke out incisively and vividly! The light of the sabre is like rain. Chu Feiling suppresses all the seven Sabre emperors with the power of one person! The whole battle scene is like a bright ball of light, reflecting a magnificent and strange brilliance in the sun! Chu Yang stood outside the battle circle, and the immorality on his face had already disappeared without a trace. He is trying to learn; These eight people are fighting, but the emperor level cultivation! Each has its own unique skills, and each is worth learning. In his mind, the sword spirit is constantly putting forward the moves just used by each master, and then takes the trouble to point out the subtlety of this move. There is the back hand, how to improve the power when attacking, how to defend if he is right, and how to make use of several flaws Chu Yang was intoxicated. Intoxicated in this mysterious martial arts hall, suddenly a scream, a man in black jumped in the air and was hit by Chu Feiling''s knife light. In an instant, he was torn apart "Chu Feiling''s knife looks like a knife, but it''s actually nine!" The sword spirit''s eyes lit up and said, "look at his posture. When he pulled out the knife, his wrist was upward, but when he pulled out half of the knife, it had become a side stand. When the blade was fully unfolded, it was already a palm down grip; In this way, with the help of three changes of the wrist, the knife awn can be changed nine times, but the goal is always the same. Therefore, when the nine knives are concentrated together, they will form a huge explosive force due to the mutual impact of the knife awn. The explosive force will split the knife awn, which is what you see... This is a must kill move! It''s also a way to kill! " The sword spirit breathed a sigh of relief and said, "don''t think it''s very simple, but if any of the blades are not in place, they can''t appear in the most suitable place. This move is useless! In the practice of Dao, this move is called "yellow flower blooming"; It is similar to the "yellow stamen" of Kendo practice! I can''t imagine that this man is a nine grade sword emperor, and he has been able to use this move. This is a move that can only be understood by monarch level cultivation...... " Chu Yang gave a sound and thought carefully about the secret of this move, but after thinking about it, he felt at a loss and had no clue. "You don''t have enough skills now. If you practice this move rashly, I''m afraid you''ll twist your wrist bones into numbness." Jianling has a way of joking. Somehow, since yesterday, Chu Yang obviously felt that Jianling''s attitude towards himself had changed fundamentally. In the past, there was no big or small, but now, there is some respect. Chu Yang didn''t understand why there was such a change. There was another scream in the field, and another knife emperor died under Chu Feiling''s knife! There are only five people left, and these five people are already scarred! It won''t last long. After all, they can''t resist the power of Jiupin Dao emperor! The second man in black shouted miserably, "brothers, return to the same war method!" Four people promised, and they showed awe inspiring murderous spirit at the same time! A breath of despair suddenly filled the air. "They will die together!" Chuyang was shocked. "The goal is you!" The sword spirit sighed deeply. Sure enough, the four men rushed to Chu Feiling at the same time, but the black robed second man turned into a Changhong with a knife at this moment, bypassed Chu Feiling from one side and rushed fiercely to chuyang Looking at the monthly ticket list, I can''t help but expand my ambition: I wipe! It''s not far from the second place, only more than 700 votes! Brothers and sisters, let''s do it! Go, go, go£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 439 At the same time, the other four people almost struggled to entangle Chu Feiling with their own lives! Now if you ask them who they hate most, there must be only one person: chuyang! How hateful! This scumbag! This shameless man! He not only killed people, but also deceived people, but also accompanied by the humiliation that made people explode! I''d rather die than kill him! Kill him at all costs! This is the common wish of the remaining five people! As long as you can kill chuyang and kill this little beast, it''s worth it for your five people to die immediately under Chu Feiling''s knife! The light of the knife roared. "You can''t stop it!" The sword spirit looked at the trend and said, "either retreat or I''ll come!" Chu Yang snorted and turned to fly back. Jianling''s eyes showed appreciation: This is the strong mentality! As long as there is a glimmer of hope, you won''t rely on others! Chuyang will never rely on the sword spirit as long as it is not a doomed situation. He can only rely on himself! In desperate situations, it will erupt. The moment of life and death is the moment of maximum progress! If all the dangers are carried by the sword spirit... Then chuyang will not have an inch! In case of developing a little dependence, it will also have a great impact on the road of the strong in the future! Chuyang''s body is like light smoke floating in the East and West. At this moment, the startling cloud and snow step of tianwailou has played to the extreme on chuyang! The black robed second son roared like thunder, biting his teeth, hoping to cut Chu Yang into meat sauce; He swore that if he caught up with him, he would never cut with the blade, but must hit with the back of the knife! Smash the goods into meat paste and eat it again! The screams over there are endless, proving that his brother is being ruthlessly killed by Chu Feiling! The black robed second son tried not to look back. His task was to kill the boy in front of him! Kill! Kill! Little brother is dangerous! Chu Feiling gave an impatient roar, and suddenly his body burst into a pale golden light. The knife light was like the white clouds in the sky encountering a hurricane, turning up crazily layer by layer! One wave is not even, another wave rises again, and the knife light is continuous! This is Chu Feiling''s long hidden stunt: life and death knife, reincarnation sea! This is the unique skill created by Chu Feiling! Even the sword spirit in chuyang''s mind was amazed at this move! The rolling knife light the sea, and suddenly involved four scarred bodies in it; The continuous scream sounded, and the four figures flew up with blood at the same time. The people had been split into a mass of meat in mid air! The light of the knife surged, forming a bright white line, shielding the sunlight and shooting long in the air at the speed of a meteor! Running towards the black robed sophomore chasing Chu Yang! The black robed second son roared repeatedly. He had felt the pressure behind him and knew that his brothers had been killed and injured; But the little beast was as slippery as a loach. Several times, it was only a slight difference, but he jumped out again without leaving his hand. With a fierce roar, he suddenly flew a bleeding arrow. At this moment, he adopted the secret method to stimulate his vitality. In the blink of an eye, he doubled his strength. The broadsword rolled up a gust of wind to form a huge knife flower and made an indiscriminate attack within a radius of 30 feet towards chuyang! This is also his last blow! Chu Yang snorted coldly. There was no way to avoid it. The long sword automatically jumped out with a clang. In the blink of an eye, he was about to launch the nine robbery sword move! This time, it seems inevitable Suddenly, with a long roar, a knife light was crazy and inserted between the two people. A figure in green, like a mainstay, firmly blocked Chu Yang''s body and blocked the raging waves flowing towards Chu Yang! Chu Yang suddenly felt an inexplicable warmth in his heart. Looking at the tall and straight figure in front of me, it seems that... No matter what difficulties and hardships, this figure can block it for yourself Chu Feiling was not relaxed either. He broke out and finally arrived at this moment. He immediately faced the black robed second child and doubled the knife light; With a loud drink, the big knife turned into a green barrier to protect himself and chuyang. Then the wrist shook, and the life and death knife and reincarnation sea issued again! A scream! The black robed old second-hand dancer was rushed into the sky by the knife, and then suddenly disintegrated in the air and turned into blood Mi! With a few noises, Chu Feiling''s body shook and finally stood still. His shoulders, chest and thighs were bleeding at the same time! Finally, this hasty blow finally hurt him! If it weren''t for saving chuyang, he could fight the enemy calmly and fight to the end. In that way, even if he killed the seven people one by one, he could ensure that he had no scars on his body. But when he saw chuyang in danger, he couldn''t control his outbreak! No regret! Finally, the bloody smell in the air slowly fell. When Chu Feiling turned around, the awe inspiring Xiao killing gas on her body had all been put away. Looking at Chu Yang, she showed a pleasant smile: "little brother, are you all right?" "I... nothing." Chu Yang felt that he was so excited that he could hardly speak; He was also wondering about his reaction. Why was he so excited today? "Are you hurt?" Watching Chu Feiling''s flesh and blood turn over, Chu Yang suddenly felt a pain in his heart. "It doesn''t matter. This little injury is not in my eyes." Chu Feiling also put the knife into the scabbard and tied it in his waist as a belt. Very plain smile. Then he took out a medicine from his arms and had to take it. Unexpectedly, he smiled at Chu Yang: "I have medicine with me." Chuyang smiled, suddenly woke up and said, "use my medicine." Then he took out an incomplete version of the nine heavy pill and handed it over. Chu Feiling was stunned. Looking at the sincerity of Chu Yang''s face, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes! Then use your medicine, little brother! " When I was about to take it, I smelled a strong fragrance; Just smelling the fragrance, I felt a sudden awakening in my mind. I was shocked: this medicine is definitely not ordinary! What is the origin of this mysterious little brother? He can not only kill the sword emperor in the cultivation of the sword king; Moreover, I still carry such a strange medicine that seizes the nature of heaven and earth. This pill is clearly priceless! Chu Feiling twists the pill in her hand and thinks of her wife. Since her son lost eight years ago, her wife has been blaming herself. She has been depressed for eight years; Over time, there was a heartache; This medicine... My wound is only skin wound. It''s a pity to eat it. Why don''t you take it back to her? Chufeiling smiled with embarrassment. Chu Feiling took the medicine and said, "little brother, my injury is only skin and flesh injury. It would be better to apply some gold sore medicine externally; But I can use your medicine... Hehe, I''m sorry to say that I have an old problem of heartache. I want to take this medicine back to her... Hehe... " Chu Feiling is a little embarrassed. People are kind enough to give you medicine to heal your wounds. You actually want to hide the medicine they sent and take it back to your wife? This sentence, he said it himself, also felt that it was unreasonable. It''s shameless "What''s that?" Chu Yang waved: "I''ll give you another one, won''t I?" Chuyang generously took out another one and sent it to him. "This... How interesting?" Chu Feiling was stunned. So generous? This is a healing medicine. How can you take one out like eating sugar beans? Chu Yang waved his hand and said without heartache, "aren''t they just two pills? Not enough. I have more here. " To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t feel heartache; Now he has two kinds of nine miraculous medicines in his hand. There are many incomplete versions of nine heavy pills. It''s really no trouble to give birth to ten or eight pills. "Thank you." Chu Feiling thanked seriously. This pill is the first time I have seen it in my life, even if I am the superior of the family for three days; Is it a commodity on the road? After thinking, Chu Feiling was still not willing to eat; The two pills were carefully packed. I applied myself a golden sore medicine. It''s not that I don''t want to eat, and my old father is injured in bed... When he''s well, he also needs to nourish his body. But this section can''t be said any more. If you can let others send two pills, you already owe two great favors! Even if Chu Yang gives it again, Chu Feiling is determined. I''m sorry to ask for it again. What''s more, strictly speaking, he saved himself today. This means that I still owe him a life-saving grace Chu Yang was speechless: you are really... I gave you two pills and didn''t take them? Chu Feiling smiled awkwardly. He was very embarrassed. The handsome man''s face was also red; Cough, your behavior is really a little... What But it''s better than wasting... Now the night''s family is dead. I don''t have any threat in the middle three days. I''m injured... Why are you recovering so quickly Dressed properly, Chu Feiling''s wound was also wrapped up. In Chu Feiling''s gaping gaze, Chu Yang looked through the flesh and blood fragments of the Nine Emperors, and put away some things on the principle of no waste. Don''t say, it''s worthy of the throne. There are really a lot of things on it. Light Amethyst is more than a dozen Chuyang felt a little satisfied: there were many miraculous drugs... Now, the loss will come back; The elixir carried by the throne. Where are the ordinary ones? The two talents continued on their way... But there were obviously many more topics along the way. "Well... Brother Chu... You should have something important to do this time for three days. Otherwise, it would not attract so many people to chase you; I don''t know what it is? " When Chu Yang called out the three words'' brother Chu '', he suddenly felt very uncomfortable. He scolded himself in his heart: shit, what''s brother Chu''s name? Is it uncle Chu? Wipe! "It''s something." Chu Feiling''s face was heavy and he sighed: "my father was hurt and needs to find a magic medicine to go back... Hey!" Speaking of this, he suddenly patted his forehead and said with a smile: "I''m really confused. I''ve been together for so long. I''ve been favored by my little brother for many times, but I forgot to ask, little brother, what''s your name?" "Ha ha..." Chu Yang turned a few times like lightning in his heart, and finally said with a smile: "coincidentally, we are actually the same clan. My name is Chu, too. My name is Chu Yang!"¡° You are also Chu... "Chu Feiling was stunned£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 440 "You are also Chu?" Chu Feiling was stunned. What a coincidence? "Yes, my name is Chu Yang." Chu Yang''s heart trembled for a moment and said with a smile, "what a coincidence?" "What a coincidence!" Chu Feiling''s heart surged: isn''t it my son? Quietly released the breath and sensed the Amethyst chalcedony, but got nothing. I only felt the Amethyst jade just robbed from night dye ink in chuyang''s pocket. I can''t help but sigh with self mockery in my heart and secretly scold myself for being greedy: how can others be their own son? What a delusion! The young man was brilliant, resourceful, decisive and detached; More importantly, there is a kind of demeanor that can only be cultivated as a superior for a long time! It''s definitely from everyone. The origin won''t be ordinary. Although I miss my son, I shouldn''t have such delusions; The son was left in the next three days when he was young, and he didn''t know whether he would live or die; Even if he is adopted, he will never be very comfortable, or he is just a boy cutting firewood in the mountains... How can he grow into such a young hero? The two can hardly be compared! With this thought, Chu Feiling sighed sadly. I really miss my son crazy "What? Is it hard to find medicine? " Chu Yang asked with concern when he sighed. "It''s not generally difficult..." Chu Feiling looked at the fire mountain in front of him and said calmly: "if the fire mountain is not... I''m afraid it''s not. It''s something that only exists in legends..." "Oh..." Chu Yang was silent and said, "what medicine? So hard to find? " Chu Feiling sighed and thought of the gap between his son and the young man in front of him, the chaos in his home, the mutilation of his hands and feet, and the tragedy of his family. His wife was now depressed... Suddenly her heart was dull; "Look for it," he said Unexpectedly, he avoided Chu Yang''s words. He knew that since Chu Yang asked this sentence, he was going to help. But... I already owe so much to others. How can I be willing to accept others'' help? Chu Feiling is also a proud natural person. How can he allow himself to owe someone endlessly? Chu Feiling accelerated and rushed into the fiery mountains. Chu Yang frowned and followed in. In his mind, Jianling analyzed: "when he came to the fire mountain, he must be looking for an extremely fiery elixir, which is extremely difficult to grow; It is estimated that it is unlikely to be found. " Chu Yang nodded and said, "yes, even if it''s a panacea, most of them are plants. I''m afraid even a person can dry them in half a day in such hot places. What other plants can survive..." "Good." The sword spirit sighed; "I can see that you are very congenial with him and want to help him. You might as well let the sword tip feel... Maybe there will be a harvest." "Yes." Chu Yang nodded gently. The next moment, the tip of Jiujie sword silently appeared on the tip of chuyang''s finger. They made a half circle around the fiery mountains, and Chu Feiling''s face became more and more heavy: there was no discovery at all! Just then, Chu Yang suddenly felt the tip of Jiujie sword vibrate, and the tip clearly pointed to the East. Chu Yang''s heart moved and said, "let''s go over there." "Good." Chu Feiling nodded. The two men were like flying, and Chu Yang walked in front of Chu Feiling intentionally or unintentionally. Turning a corner, a faint smell of medicine suddenly came. Chu Yang''s spirit was shocked, but Chu Feiling''s face showed a disappointed look. Xuanyang chalcedony and xuanyang jade can never give off fragrance! When they got close, they saw a piece of ground miraculously empty in a high-temperature fire. On this ground, there is a small hole, only the mouth of the bowl is big, and the smell of medicine comes from here. The temperature here has reached a point that ordinary people can''t stand! Even the second-class king like chuyang would have been unbearable if he hadn''t had the cold of seven Yin. "What medicine is in here!" Chu Yang''s eyes brightened. Chu Feiling smiled faintly and said, "wait for me to take it out and give it to my little brother!" Then he stepped over, his palm sent out a purple knife awn, and grabbed the hole. Hey, a large piece of purple red stone as hard as fine iron was lifted up, revealing a larger hole. Chu Feiling''s body is like electricity. He flashes in! Chu Yang only heard a dull hum, and then a fight. Then Chu Feiling flew out with a lump of purple soil in one hand; It emits a choking high temperature. On the soil, a lilac crystal Ganoderma lucidum stands tall and graceful, as if it wanted to be transparent; The strong medicine fragrance comes from this Ganoderma lucidum. The sword tip vibrated rhythmically. I could see it. I was very excited. "Fire Sea Amethyst Ganoderma lucidum..." Jianling sighed and said: "look, it should have a heat of more than 3000 years. If the whole body turns purple, its value will be immeasurable." Chuyang suddenly smiled in his heart. He knew why Jianling sighed: because this Ganoderma lucidum is not old enough, it is obvious that Jianling will be used to ripen it again In Chu Feiling''s other hand, he grabbed a strange silver snake with thin wrist, which had been cut off seven inches by him¡° There was such a monster waiting for the elixir; The flesh is really strong. " Chu Feiling smiled and handed over the Amethyst Ganoderma lucidum: "little brother, here you are!" "Don''t you want it?" Chu Yang asked in amazement, "this is not the medicine you are looking for?" "No." Chu Feiling sighed, threw the purple crystal Ganoderma lucidum over, then skillfully peeled and boned the silver snake, took out the core, and said: "this is a rare star silver snake; Although it is small, it can at least be regarded as a seven grade spirit beast! Its scales and armor are invulnerable and can avoid vitality attacks. Internal alchemy is formed in the fire and has the power of pure Yang! It may be of some use to my father''s injury. I won''t let my little brother. " Chu Feiling cleanly peeled off the scales and simply handled them. He even handed the snake body to Chu Yang: "these snake meat take Mars Lingyuan and eat some every day, which can increase cultivation. This snake skin can also be used as a small shoulder to block important parts. It can be regarded as a treasure in the Jianghu. " Chuyang is not polite either. He knows that Chu Feiling is not polite to himself. If he refuses, he seems to be divided. After receiving these two things, Chu Yang finally couldn''t help asking, "this Amethyst Ganoderma lucidum is also priceless, and this fire mountain... I''m afraid there aren''t many such miraculous drugs. What kind of elixir are you looking for? Is it so hard to find? " "When I saw the purple crystal Ganoderma lucidum, I basically lost my mind about the fiery mountains. Because if that thing grows here, I''m afraid Amethyst Ganoderma lucidum will never grow. " Chu Feiling sighed and said, "my father is poisoned by the cold blood from the king level master of the Sanxing holy family; It takes xuanyang jade to cure... Hey, it''s not here. It seems that I''m going to try my luck elsewhere. " Xuanyangyu, he only dared to place his hope on xuanyangyu; As for xuanyang chalcedony... Is that a legend? Chu Feiling looked at chuyang with nostalgia and a heavy voice: "little brother, in addition to the fiery mountains, I''m going to say goodbye to you. Take care of yourself. " "Cold blood poison?" Chu Yang stared: "xuanyang jade?!" Suddenly he patted his thigh: "fuck! Why didn''t you say it earlier? " I never dreamed that Chu Feiling took the medicine she wanted with her, and there was such a big pile In Jiujie space, Jianling''s face twitched and gnashed his teeth: loser, loser; I''m going to ruin my family Grandma drop! Is it easy to get some xuanyang jade? I Looking at the xuanyang jade like a hill in front of him, Jianling sighed sadly and had to take out two more pieces. Chuyang''s voice came from his mind: "take it! To the center... At least big fist! " Jianling''s eyes are wet... Bastard! It''s too generous. With heartache, I had to break off a small piece from the center... I felt my heart was dripping blood. But he didn''t know the feeling in chuyang''s heart: he had to be careful. The injured one was probably my grandfather Although I can''t make up my mind what to do about my life experience, I can''t wait to die! What''s more... I don''t know who this person is in front of me. There''s another one against him in his family. If the one against him is my father... It''s a tragedy: I''ve just recognized my ancestors and returned to my ancestry and embarked on the yellow spring road Over there, Chu Feiling was flushed with excitement. Some couldn''t believe looking at Chu Yang: "little brother, you... You..." he wanted to ask: do you have xuanyang jade? But he was extremely afraid of disappointment and didn''t dare to ask, but a heart jumped faster and faster, almost jumping out of his throat and eyes. "Isn''t it xuanyang jade?" Chu Dashao said lightly, "I thought it was a good thing... Look, I''m worried about you." Chu Feiling almost fainted! Listen, what''s that? Isn''t it... Xuanyang jade Does anyone say that? That''s the treasure of jiuchongtian mainland! My darling! "So... You... Have?!" Chu Feiling said cautiously. "I don''t know if there''s enough Yang here?" When chuyang turned his hand over, a piece of pink direct and transparent xuanyang jade appeared in the palm of his hand, which was the size of a fist. As soon as he took it out, the surrounding high temperature seemed to completely retreat at this moment and become warm and comfortable. In an instant, Chu Feiling''s eyes were straight! A pair of eyes stared at this xuanyang jade heart without even blinking; At this moment, I almost cried with joy! This... Is the old father''s life! Xuanyang jade heart! Chu Feiling has mixed feelings. He only needs xuanyang jade. The little brother took out so many xuanyang jade hearts at once! What a big favor it is! What a great friendship this is! Chu Feiling''s eyes were wet. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 458 The two figures came into contact in an instant, and then suddenly exploded like a bomb, turning into countless shadows and flying in all directions! In the middle of the venue, the two shadows have turned into one black and one white light and shadow, which are intertwined into a black-and-white pattern! The two crowns in the air tremble! Chu Yang''s feet startled the clouds and snow, fluttering back and forth; The long sword is scattered as snowflakes all over the sky. If it advances, if it retreats, if it goes, if it returns; The body is ethereal and changeable. Mengluo''s body method is fast and accurate. The folding fan in my hand can be used as a sword, a knife and a stick... However, there seems to be some connection between the changes. In particular, the strange patterns on the fan make people feel dazzled. Dong Wushang and Ji meroke stared at the field with some exclamation in their hearts. Looking at Chu Yang''s ability to cope with the storm like attack of Mengluo, he was not in a hurry, which was a little amazing. A few months ago, he was still struggling at the bottom, but today, he can compete with the second-class throne! And is dream falling an ordinary throne? Even in Dong Wushang''s eyes, the dream of a dandy sex wolf is not something that an ordinary second-class throne can defeat! Each of the eight CHILDES has unlimited moves and cards. Which one has no potential for leapfrog challenges? Mengluo''s eyes looked at Chu Yang''s figure like a hungry wolf. His men slowly accelerated their speed and slowly increased their strength; He wants to beat chuyang with the least strength in the shortest time! But he was surprised to find that when his attack was slow, chuyang slowed down. When he strengthened his attack, the other party''s pressure on him increased accordingly! From the beginning of the war to now, it has always been close! I couldn''t help but get a flash of cold light in my eyes. The folding fan was falling more and more like snowflakes. He doesn''t want to expose his cards at all! But Chu Yang has made up his mind and must force out the colorful magic skill of spring dream! The people watching the war were very happy. Even Ji Zhu, who had been lazy, stared at the two people in the field without blinking. No wonder Ji Mo is willing to recognize him as the boss. He really has two brushes For all those who are watching the battle, this battle can be described as pleasing to the eyes. Two teenagers in the battle, one in black and the other in white as snow; A handsome man, a jade tree facing the wind! Moreover, both of them are elegant in shape and free and easy in action. They walk as soon as they touch it, floating like immortals! When one strengthens the attack, the other immediately starts to attack; When one converges slightly, the other starts defense immediately It''s not like a decisive battle at all. On the contrary, it''s like two martial brothers practicing their own skills; It''s like two unrelated people agreed to dance; Each is a dance step, which is different at a glance, but their cooperation is seamless inadvertently! Ji Mo and Luo Kedi look at the field. Dong Wushang has walked behind them. "The boss hasn''t played his cards yet." Luo Kedi whispered and chuyang looked at ease; Obviously, I didn''t do my best. "Nonsense!" Dong Wushang scolded impolitely, "fool! The dream didn''t play cards. How could the boss play cards? You''re sick! " Luo Kedi, er, whispered, "I''m just telling the truth..." Ji Mo looked at the field with some worry: "too fast! Such a quick duel is extremely exhausting; No injury. What do you think of the situation? " "Boss Wuyu!" Dong Wushang affirmed: "besides, now the two people are just trying to test each other, but they are trying their best to cover up their real strength. It seems nervous, but it''s far from the time to tell the winner!" His tone suddenly became serious: "you two stare big bird eyes and look at it! Boss, this is to show you all the strength of Mengluo! Don''t talk nonsense! " Ji Mo''s eyes solidified: "I''m your brother!" Dong Wushang ignored it and turned his head. In the field, Chu Yang clearly calculated in his letter that Mengluo had changed more than a dozen body methods; And now, it''s clear that it''s disturbing the order again. It''s still those The heart a cold hum, the sword light suddenly soared, a little cold light! Thousands of cold lights suddenly roared out! Mengluo was surprised and was touching each other''s reality. The other party actually started a strong attack at this moment! For a moment, I was a little caught off guard. I shouted and folded my fan to defend! Brush, Dudu Since the war, their weapons have never touched each other, but this attack is like the wind blowing lotus leaves and the rain beating plantains! Mengluo''s folding fan was attacked by chuyang continuously at this moment! No matter how he changed his body method, Han Guang always found the flaw first, attacked on the fan, a special folding fan, and there were many long sword holes at this moment! Mengluo''s folding fan is made of ice silk mixed with colorful jade strands; Invulnerable! Moreover, it has more special functions and is tailor-made for the colorful magic skill of spring dream! At this moment, when I encounter this kind of trauma, my dream falls, and my heart aches like a twist! Although the sword tip pierced a small hole and then recovered on the surface, Mengluo knew that with each more sword hole, the power of the spring dream folding fan was weakened by one point, and he couldn''t help getting angry! In the eyes of the spectators, the black figure in the field suddenly soared like a dark cloud! In an instant, there were dark shadows everywhere, and the white shadow of the dream was only a little in the middle of the war circle, looming in the raging dark shadow! Mengluo, one of the eight CHILDES, fell into an absolute disadvantage under the attack of this unknown person! Even defense is so hard! Chu Yang was shocked; His move was a little cold and brilliant. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he only used six points of strength, but this move even embarrassed the soul of Jingmeng on the throne of nine grades; And Mengluo defended all of them! Chu Yang snorted coldly and said, "good body method! Take it again! " Another move, a little cold light! This time, it took seven points! The dream fell with a dull hum, and the white shadow flew back like a white line; The figure in black in chuyang is like a shadow, with ten thousand cold lights, chasing the dream, and sparing more than a dozen circles in this venue in an instant! There was a great uproar among the people watching the war! The dream of one of the eight CHILDES fell. He was driven like a mouse, and the other party was still chasing him? The experts of the dream family frowned one by one, and their faces looked worried. If the childe is defeated for a while, then... It will be a great blow to the reputation of the dream family Mengluo has escaped for more than 20 circles in a row, and a handsome face has become the color of pig liver. Luo Kedi was very excited and jumped up and shouted, "OK! OK! Spank him! Drill him * *! You''d better engrave the word "fool" on his ass!... " The dream screamed wildly, his eyes became red, the folding fan closed fiercely, turned into a short stick, suddenly turned around and spelled it! With a bang, Chu Yang''s black robe floated and stood in the field; But Mr. Mengluo rolled out like a ball, dressed in white and full of holes. Between the holes, there was a silver light "Silver wind jade armor!" Among the crowd watching the war, some people cried out in alarm. When they heard this, they all turned pale with horror. Silver wind jade armor has always been the legendary treasure of the middle three days. It is said that it is immune to all swords and metals! Wearing it on the body is equivalent to an extra life. Unexpectedly, such a strange treasure appears on the dream! Mengluo slowly stood up from the ground, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. He stretched out his hand and wiped it slowly. He looked at chuyang ruthlessly and said bitterly: "Chu, you forced me!" Chu Yang was stunned: "shit, Mr. Meng, we''ve been fighting for so long. Can''t you see I''m forcing you? Do you think I''m inviting you to dinner? " Kimmerton laughed. Dong Wushang looked tight. He knew that Chu Yang was deliberately angering Mengluo. If not unexpected, Mengluo''s bottom card should appear at the next moment. Mengluo smiled. Suddenly, the folding fan opened gently, and the fan brushed. With a brush, three Mengluo figures appeared on his left side, shaking the folding fan and smiling. It''s another one, and there are three dream falling figures on the right! When the seven dreams fall, they stand side by side like septuplets. At the same time, he shook the folding fan, smiled and said, "Chu, I''m going to fix your sword!" Even the voice seemed to be that seven people spoke at the same time, and there was a sense of confusion; Then the seven dreams fell and took a clear step forward at the same time The whole space seems to be distorted for a while, full of a wet meaning of spring. All the people watching the war, including Dong Wushang, feel that their spirit seems to be in a trance. Whether they see it or feel it, it seems that spring suddenly comes at this moment! The air is getting wetter and wetter. It seems that the spring breeze is constantly blowing, and everything begins to recover. Some people have felt... It seems that the dried peach branches are slowly bulging out flower buds As the seven dreams go forward step by step, the feeling of spring is more and more obvious Someone exclaimed in a dreamy voice: "Wow, so soon, the willow is green... Look... The peach blossoms on the tree... The flower buds are pink..." There has been an illusion! Dong Wushang was shocked and felt the real feeling. He took a hard bite on his tongue. A burst of heart piercing pain came, and his mind finally recovered! Dong Wushang was stunned! I didn''t expect Mengluo to have such skills. Fortunately, I was watching. If I was in the presence, I would have been defeated by virtue of the trance just now Without any action or any sign, they can capture people''s mind and spirit in an instant. No matter how powerful they are, they are no exception and can cover a wide range. What earth shaking evil skill is this?! Seeing that Ji Mo and Luo Kedi were already intoxicated with spring on their faces, they couldn''t help but be even more surprised. They pressed their hands on the back of their brains at the same time, and a burst of cold vitality poured in. They were awake and changed color at the same time! These evil skills are terrible£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 459 Chuyang''s pupils contracted! At this moment, his transcendental spiritual sense suddenly worked; I can clearly feel that all the sweat pores in my body are filled with a strange breath. The dream fell every step, every move, every time he shook the folding fan, even the gentle smile in his eyes and the indifferent and warm expression on his face gave people a beautiful feeling of hazy spring dream. Mengluo''s figure has become fourteen, in a semicircle, walking towards chuyang. Light and shadow are psychedelic and in a trance. The smell of spring is getting stronger and stronger. Everyone seems to smell the fragrance of spring grass and feel that the world is full of vitality. Many people have lying down on the spot and lying on the rocky ground with a warm smile of satisfaction on their faces, It seems to lie on a soft grass full of vitality... This is the kind of spring in my dream Among these people, there are several first-class thrones! But Chu Yang''s heart was a burst of anger! A burst of resentment! Others don''t know, but he knows clearly; Mengluo''s Kung Fu is based on the art of picking Yin and tonifying yang; Pick up the Yuan Yin of countless girls under the age of 15, and practice your spring dream magic skill with the hearts of girls who just understand the love affair, are in love, but are ignorant! Moreover, with these girls'' beautiful yearning and longing for their own life, that is the simplest dream in the girl''s heart Gather all this and destroy these girls'' dreams mercilessly in a way of reaching the extreme of agreement; Using ruthlessness as a cauldron furnace to refine the true and pure beautiful feelings between heaven and earth is the colorful magic skill of spring dream! In the spring dream, colorful falling flowers; When a spring dream is traceless, there are countless withered beauties and colorful falling flowers in the world... It is the price of spring dream! This is also the origin of the name "spring dream colorful magic skill". This is an extremely inhuman and heinous skill. Now, Mengluo has reached this point! The great influence has exceeded chuyang''s expectation! Obviously, at least hundreds of girls have been destroyed in his hands! The killing machine in chuyang''s heart suddenly rose! In this traceless dream, this kind of killing is strong, but it seems to break through the shadow of spring dream! He wants to kill this scum! But on second thought, I have just arrived at the middle school for three days, and my foundation is not stable, and dreamers are the top big family. If I kill Mengluo at this time, although I can get angry for a while, it will be extremely unfavorable for the long run! Keeping the demon like Mengluo is the most effective weapon against the dream family! At the moment, Chu Yang doesn''t know that Mo Qingwu, whom he loves deeply, was proposed by Mengluo; If you know, I''m afraid he won''t take care of the shit plan of the nine robber sword master. He will kill the bastard with one sword! But he doesn''t know at the moment. Mengluo felt the killing opportunity of chuyang. His body was shocked and hurried to transport. The smile on Chunmeng''s face was more intoxicating, and his body was more natural and unrestrained. It seemed that a graceful young man with a wind like jade came briskly in the spring wind. If a woman in love sees a dream fall at this moment, she will fall in love with him deeply! The boy in this dream has almost gathered the beautiful yearning of the whole world But who knows that in this dreamy scene, the gentle boy is a hungry wolf who eats people and doesn''t spit bones? The figure of Mengluo has expanded to 27! The spring dream breath in the air is more intense, and is about to come to Chu Yang. Chu Yang still has no action. Mengluo''s eyes have shown complacency, and the killing opportunity looms Dong Wushang was anxious to see it. While Yungong forcibly resisted the attack of spring, he was about to say a word to remind Chuyang shouted: "no injury! See clearly! " Suddenly, he stabbed his left arm with a backhand sword; A blood burst out! Chuyang''s first movement skill, the blood light suddenly dispersed into a blood mist all over the sky The dream fell and his face changed miserably in this moment! Then Chu Yang fought with his sword! The sword light flashed and stabbed the dream on the wrist. With a slap, the folding fan fell to the ground! He brushed two swords again and stabbed Mengluo in his legs. Mengluo shouted, flopped and knelt down in front of Chu Yang! The scene of spring dream disappeared in an instant! Everyone came back at this moment, but they were seeing the dream of one of the eight CHILDES falling on his knees and kneeling in front of Chu Yang! Even if you lose... You don''t need to kneel down, do you? What''s the matter with you, young master Mengluo? Beg for mercy? Except for a few throne with exquisite cultivation, others didn''t see what happened at all! Chu Yang said, "what are you doing, young master Meng? How can I really kill you if we just compete? What are you... What are you doing? Get up, get up! What''s on your knees? Get up quickly, I really won''t kill you, I won''t kill you... " These words are very loud! Except for a few of the onlookers who saw the truth, others showed contempt on their faces: you are the heir of the top aristocratic family and one of the eight CHILDES of the middle three days. Even if you don''t count these brilliant identities, you are still a throne master... How can you kneel down to the enemy without integrity and beg for mercy? What a shame! Extremely despised! Dong Wushang opened his mouth wide. He never expected that such a dramatic evolution would happen. One moment, Mengluo had the upper hand, and Chu Yang was as stupid as a fool. But the next moment, Chu Yang''s long sword immediately became powerful, and those swords were not so fierce. From Dong Wushang''s point of view, he could hide as long as he knew a little Kung Fu, but Mengluo was so strangely hit by the sword, He knelt in front of Chu Yang! Such an earth shaking transformation made Dong Wushang almost think he was still in that kind of spring dream and incredibly rubbed his eyes Ten throne masters of the dream family blushed with shame! Mengluo faced them and Chu Yang turned his back to them. His black robes floated and covered his sight. He only saw a flash of sword light, and then Mengluo suddenly knelt down! Kneel in front of the boy in black! What''s going on? Why did the young Lord kneel down to the enemy and beg for mercy in such a public? Chu Yang has enthusiastically helped Mengluo up. Mengluo looked at him with empty eyes, but he seemed to be looking at the void. He was at a loss. Suddenly, he said in a dreamy way: "how do you know?" Chuyang looked at him coldly, didn''t answer his words, but said, "you lost!" "I lost... I lost..." Mengluo murmured. Suddenly, with a loud roar, he turned and left, took a few steps, and turned back: "say your name! I''ll still be looking for you! " "The man who defeated you just now is chuyang!" Chu Yang raised his face and looked at him with disdain: "the person you knelt down just now is also called Chu Yang!" Mengluo shouted, opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood! The body flashed and jumped into his team. The next moment, a frightened cry, a small figure was thrown out by the dream. Chu Yang caught him and saw a pair of frightened black and white eyes looking at him: it was the baby of the wind leopard! The dream didn''t break its promise. He dare not break his promise! "Let''s go!" The dream gave an order and took the lead in leaving. The ten throne masters of the dream family looked at Chu Yang''s face at the same time, as if they wanted to remember this person firmly, and then followed him without saying a word. Not only the dream family, at this moment, all the experts nearby looked at Chu Yang. Everyone''s eyes were shocked. The color of doubt and speculation; When did such a shocking young master appear in the third day of middle school?! "Young Master Chu, I have a heartless request to ask you to solve my doubts. I wonder if you can?" It was an old man in blue who spoke. He was a king of nine grades, but he had a dream just now. It''s lucky to get away from it and don''t indulge too much. That''s no embarrassment. Chuyang was right in the heart and said, "elder, you have a life. Dare you be smart." The old man in blue smiled happily at once. He was very satisfied and proud of Chu Yang''s friendly attitude. A sense of appreciation rose leisurely. He stroked his beard and said, "childe Chu, the magical skill that childe Mengluo just performed is very powerful. Childe Mengluo seems to have only second-class throne cultivation, but I can''t compete with that skill, What is Kung Fu? " He just asked about Kung Fu, not how to crack it. Obviously, he was afraid of offending dreamers. What chuyang is waiting for is someone to ask questions. Even if no one asks questions, he has to explain. Now I doze off, but I have a pillow. How can I let it go? "Since the elder asked, I''ll explain it for you so that you won''t get caught in the future." Chuyang is a harmless smile for people and animals. It seems so aboveboard, bright and magnanimous Both Luo Kedi and Ji Mo trembled: every time Chu Yang showed such an innocent smile, someone would be unlucky. It seems that the dream family is unlucky this time "This kind of Kung Fu is called spring dream colorful magic skill... It''s very powerful!" Chuyang lowered his voice and said the mysterious way; But everyone was intrigued by him. Everyone listened with their ears open. Even if his voice was twice as small, they could hear it clearly. "This kind of divine skill is extremely evil. If you don''t know it in advance, don''t say you are a king''s master; Even the throne master can''t escape death! " Chuyang said in a heavy way: "because to cultivate this evil skill, you need to pick up at least the Yuan Yin of thousands of girls under the age of 15 and cooperate with the skill to practice..." "Ah!?" People didn''t expect that such a sensational event came out when they asked! "Not only that, but also after picking and mending, completely destroy the spirit of the young girl who was picked and mended, and then become a plaything like a walking corpse, so as to pick Yin and replenish Yang..." Chu Yang slowly said, deliberately leaving time for everyone to digest. "The dreamers even have such hurtful Kung Fu?" The people were filled with righteous indignation and shouted angrily! Originally, it was evil enough to pick Yin and replenish Yang. Mengluo went even further and specially picked and replenished young girls? This is a heinous crime! Has reached the point of insanity! "Draw out the most beautiful fantasies of these innocent girls and refine them in an evil way; Become a unique magic skill; When it is applied against the enemy, it can make the enemy fall into the illusion of a beautiful spring; Let it be slaughtered! " Chu Yang said slowly. Everyone was angry at the same time! Such a sinister skill, such an evil way; It''s the public enemy in three days£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 460 Chuyang and others walked all the way, almost laughing with stomachache. But everyone knows one thing clearly: I''m afraid the dream house is over. Even if you don''t die, you''re sure. And the origin of all this comes from a few words said by Chu Yang. Ji Mo and his brothers were naturally impressed, but Dong Wulei and Ji Zhu looked cautiously at Chu Yang: the boss of Chu... Is definitely an extremely terrible figure! He only said the horror of this evil skill, but did not say how to crack it; Let everyone in the Jianghu be in danger. Everyone in all aristocratic families is vigilant. They virtually exclude Mengjia and completely isolate it. In this way, he cut Mengjia severely from the root, hurting muscles and bones! His grasp of people''s hearts is simply too accurate. Moreover, in these three days of chaos, the effect of such gossip is far more than dozens of times that of ordinary days. The fate of dreamers is almost predictable. Chuyang listened to these messages with a smile all the way. While analyzing them, he was full of interest in the contest. This time, it''s not a small thing. Almost all major families will gather here. This fight will completely reflect several camps in the three days of the Middle East; And that''s what chuyang needs. This can help him decide where to start. Hearsay, after all, is not as good as what you see with your own eyes! Looking at Dong Wu''s tears and Ji Zhu all the way, Chu Yang sighed in his heart: the eldest CHILDES of these families are really not easy goods. Ji Zhu has a sloppy appearance, which is actually so sloppy; But Chu Yang felt that he was a fool! Although the appearance is as dirty as the inside, it is definitely not a fool! And this sloppy and lazy has become his best protective color. This should be a character dressed as a pig and eating a tiger. Dong Wu''s heart is deep enough, and his suspicion is heavy; It''s not as refreshing as Dong Wushang. Of course, this is also determined by his position. This is the appearance of a typical aristocratic family leader. And... For now, Dong Wulei is very afraid of himself! These two brothers, Ji Zhu and Ji Mo, are really good; But Dong Wu''s tears hurt Dong Wu, so Chu Yang was not sure; It must be that even Dong Wulei himself is also an uncertain idea? I feel that my brother is kind and reliable, and my status is threatened; The sense of crisis can not suppress the true feelings of brothers; But the true feelings of brothers can not replace the sense of crisis and the desire for power Dong Wu''s tears should be very contradictory now Chu Yang sighed. Looking at Dong Wu''s sad and majestic body following him, his square face was calm; Chu Yang was a little sad and worried about him: did he know his eldest brother''s mind? Dong Wushang is a man who values love and righteousness. Maybe he doesn''t know, so he works hard for his family, solves problems for his eldest brother, and acts as an aggressive general himself. But even if he knew, he would still do so without any change. This is Dong Wushang! All the way to the top of the mountain, it is really a place like a big basin£¨ You can imagine the current football field (cough...) Many people have gathered here! Especially on a large platform just entering the site, it was lively. "I''ll buy it! I bet! I buy Jimo and lose, 1000 Liang! " A man jumped with his feet holding a silver ticket and roared, sweating on his head. "I also buy Ji Mo to lose, 10000 Liang!" The other shouted. "I buy Gaosheng to win; Ten thousand Liang! " A big man shouted. "Me too..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ji Mo had a black line and couldn''t help muttering, "shit, I''m so unpopular..." Chuyang reached out and grabbed a guy who ran in a hurry and asked, "what''s going on?" "My God! You let me go! I''m in a hurry to bet! Ji Mo''s winning rate has reached one to lose five. I wipe it; If you hold me for a while, the price will rise again... "The man struggled hard. Chu Yang let go in amazement; The man ran to fill it; From beginning to end, there was no time to see who caught him. "Ji Mo, look how popular you are... Really..." Luo Kedi sighed: "too bad! No one bought you and won... " Ji Mo crunched his teeth and looked at Luo Kedi as if he wanted to eat people: "others won''t buy me. How about you? Who will win? You''re going to fight! " Luo Kedi smiled and said, "of course, we are brothers. Naturally, I want to fight; But it has nothing to do with who I buy to win and earn money, right? You didn''t play the game, did you? You don''t have to pay for my money, do you? " With that, the goods took out the silver note from his arms and ran over: "get out of the way, get out of the way, young master! I want to bet! " As soon as the noisy people over there saw the wolf sword throne coming, they immediately made way for fun. The guy in front was still lying on the table filling in the gambling form, and shouted excitedly: "Ji Mo is sure to lose this time! Wow, haha, although the odds are not high, but... I can finally make a profit! Wow, ha ha... " However, Luo Er Shao shouted angrily, grabbed the guy''s scalp and pressed it on the ground. He asked fiercely, "grass! What did you say? " How can that man not know the wolf sword throne? Suddenly his face turned pale and bowed: "Luo Shao, I didn''t see you smiling. I''m wrong. I''m small..." Luo Ke said angrily, "shit, I''ll meet you when I come! Said, "how much did you buy Jimo?" "Five... Five thousand Liang..." the man said awkwardly. Everyone knows that Luo Kedi and Ji Mo are a group of people. If Ji Mo loses, doesn''t it mean that Luo Kedi loses? But he was caught... This guy is called bad luck. "Fuck you!" Luo Kedi angrily said, "who let you lose Ji Mo? Beat him to win! Hurry up! Or I''ll break your neck! " The man screamed: "Luo Shao... Luo Shao, only rape, no forced gambling... It''s not easy to make some money..." "Qiang!" Luo Kedi''s long sword came out of the scabbard and pressed it on his neck. He asked fiercely, "do you press it or not?" The man''s life was threatened, so he had to give in and changed his gambling list with snot and tears. Ji Mo outside was moved in a mess and praised Chu Yang all the time: "it''s still a brother. Look, the little wolf is really loyal." Chu Yang skimmed his mouth. Luo Kedi laughed when he finished changing and took it away! Still put a pile of silver tickets on the gambling table: "press 50000 Liang for me! I''ll win! Earn some pocket money. I''m fucking poor... " Everyone fainted at the same time! In an instant, he fell to the ground. Even ou duxiao in the town behind the gambling table was extremely surprised. Two iron courage in his hand fell on the ground silently, but hit his own feet. He still didn''t feel it and looked at the arrogant and domineering Luo Kedi unbelievably: "who do you say you beat? Again?... " "Of course I''m promoted! Grass! That''s a question! " Luo Kedi was impatient: "come on! Hurry up... What are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen me so bold that one pressure is 50000 liang? Grass! Come on, come on, don''t you see my time is urgent?... " Ou Du smiled and asked, "but aren''t you going to help Ji Mo fight?" "What''s the relationship between fighting and gambling?" Luo Kedi twisted his fingers and smiled, "silver hey, silver..." Off the court, Ji Mo was about to rush over, but he was hugged by Dong Wushang. Ji Mo struggled desperately, even his bare arms broke free, his hands were still scratching in the air, and his feet scratched deep marks on the ground. Dong Wushang couldn''t hold him with such strength, and cried out with sobbing blood: "Luo Kedi... Luo Kedi! I... I''m against you. I... I''m against you. I... I''m against you. I''m against you... You''re so angry with me... " Shaoqing, Luo Kedi came out with the gambling list, blew the ink on it with his mouth while walking, and put it into his arms with satisfaction When he looked up and saw Ji Mo looking at himself, he couldn''t help shouting, turned and ran away. Dong Wushang loosened his hand at the right time. Ji Mo''s body was like an arrow leaving the string, desperately chasing after him, gnashing his teeth and yelling: "bastard! Son of a bitch! Don''t run... I''ll tear you alive... " Luo Kedi ran as fast as he could: "who doesn''t run is a fool..." As soon as I ran after him, there was no shadow in an instant. The guy who had just been forced to change his bet by rock enemy wanted to cry without tears: you bought Gaosheng and won, but you forced me to buy Jimo with a sword... What the fuck "Who will win?" Dong Wushang looked back at chuyang. "Nonsense! Buy Ji Mo, of course! " Chu Yang rolled his eyelids. Dong Wushang said with a smile, "I also think Ji Mo will win! Others don''t know our brother''s strength, but I know it clearly. Luo Kedi''s move is really wonderful, but it''s too insidious. I don''t know how many people will be hurt by him now... " At this time, suddenly the sound of gongs and drums came: "dream home quit! The match was changed from eight games to four wins in seven sets. Ji Mo''s odds are raised to one to three... The rising odds are four to one... " Suddenly there was a noise! How did Mengluo quit? The gamblers here are addicted to gambling and don''t know it yet; Upon hearing that Ji Mo''s odds actually fell, many people were falling and sighed: regret that they just bought it early. Cough, here''s an introduction. One pays three, that is, you buy one thousand Liang, Ji Mo wins. If Ji Mo really wins, the bet will be returned and you will be compensated three thousand Liang. Four for one is that you bet 4000 Liang, Gaosheng wins. After Gaosheng wins, return the principal of 4000 Liang and compensate you 1000 Liang... This paragraph does not count words. Dong Wushang stamped his feet, a little annoyed: "it''s a step too late." "It''s not too late." Chuyang smiled: "the odds will be adjusted. The seventh war is the same as the eighth war. Although Mengluo withdrew, he was calculated based on his past skills and was not a strong hand. It can be said that on the other side, it is equal to one or seven battles that are half abandoned, and their chances of winning are even greater. This adjustment is just a means. " Dong Wushang thought for a moment and said, "that''s true." At this time, the Ji family and the Dong family had gone to their respective places, and there were only chuyang and Dong Wushang left. They simply sat down on one side of the rock and looked at the bustle here, talking as if there were no one else. At this time, a hundred miles down the mountain, a team of black cavalry came towards Dingjun mountain like a whirlwind! The bustling people on the mountain don''t know... The three-day Mafia overlord Jun Xizhu is coming! Of course, an extremely important little Lori also came... Two bad news made me sad. First, the VIP group was maliciously reported; Well, the last book was reported for a whole book; There is something wrong with this book, and it has been changed into a reporting group. Think! Second... The monthly ticket was exploded! This makes me sad... It''s all breaking out for two consecutive months. Brothers and sisters, can you not make me so sad and angry... > £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 473 "Everybody!" Huyan Aobo drank, hugged his fists and saluted in groups, which was very heroic. It''s absolutely majestic to be a man, but now she''s doing it... Cough, it''s also majestic! Ji Mo''s eyes lit up and grabbed Chu Yang''s arm: "boss! This is my wife! You see... There are all kinds of customs! " Hearing the words "all kinds of love", chuyang felt dizzy and whirling. Almost his feet were twitching and sat down; But sitting on Mo Qingwu. Mo lightly danced and smiled, but hugged him. Looking through chuyang''s arms, he saw the majestic Huyan Aobo at the scene. He couldn''t help but exclaim and said, "this uncle is really tall." Luo Kedi burst out and burst into laughter. Dong Wushang and Gu Duxing are also tolerant of Jun, and even Ji Zhu and Dong Wulei are forward and backward. Ji Mo''s face was bitter: "my little aunt and grandmother, take a closer look... Is that your uncle? Is that sister-in-law? " "Sister in law?" Mo Qingwu did not speak again, but looked at Ji Mo with questioning eyes, especially at Ji Mo''s two eyes. He seemed to find something. He nodded very seriously and came to chuyang''s ear and said, "brother Ji Mo''s eyes are small. No wonder..." Chu Yang twitched all over. On the other side, Gao Sheng''s face was as black as charcoal. "Everyone... As we all know, this competition is for my girl and me!" Huyan Aobo exhaled and said majestically, "this girl is Huyan Aobo; That is, Gao Sheng''s fiancee; Since childhood, it is the order of the family. " The crowd gradually calmed down and listened to the woman in the field. "But... Gao Sheng doesn''t look up to me! In order to avoid this marriage, he even ran away from home for the next three days. " Huyan Aobo said faintly, "my girl looks different from ordinary women. She doesn''t like me. I understand Huyan Aobo! After all, everyone wants their women to be beautiful and petite. This girl is not good-looking. Admit it yourself! " Huyan Aobo said loudly, "because I''m not good-looking, it''s understandable for Gao Sheng to escape marriage! I won''t blame him! I won''t hate him! If I were a man, I wouldn''t want such a wife! " "Do you think so?" Huyan Aobo roared. But no one answered around. Looking at the woman talking in the field, suddenly everyone felt very heavy. "So I have no hope for my marriage feelings. Until I met Ji Mo, the second childe of the Ji family, who refused to give up and fell in love with each other; The girl immediately went home and asked the family to cancel her engagement with the Gao family. " Huyan Aobo said loudly, "I thought it should come naturally. Because Gao Sheng ran away to escape marriage, would he want to marry me? The dissolution of the engagement should have been a matter of course. " "But who would have thought that Gao Sheng immediately said that Ji Mo took love and robbed his wife; He could not bear the insult and wanted to fight Jimo. Well, that''s why it happened. " Huyan Aobo laughed: "how ridiculous is this?" "Things are getting bigger and bigger. Up to now, the eight families are involved, and tens of thousands of heroes are waiting!" Huyan Aobo smiled sarcastically and said, "Gao Sheng, you are so big." Gao Sheng sat with a livid face and scolded in a low voice: "bitch!" Huyan Aobo laughed, suddenly turned his face, looked at Gao Sheng''s direction and said loudly, "Gao Sheng, since you said that Ji Mo robbed your lover; And do not hesitate to make such a massive decisive battle for this. I must like me very much? Well, as long as you agree, I''ll marry you now! Will you be your wife? Dare you marry me? " Gao Sheng''s face turned white. Looking at Huyan Aobo''s burly body, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "Gao Sheng, will you?" Huyan Aobo laughed: "you talk!" Gao Sheng finally couldn''t stand it and said angrily, "you have colluded with Ji Mo now. How can I ask you to be my wife?" As soon as this sentence came out, there were boos all over the huge venue. "If you don''t want to marry someone, what are you fighting for? Is it fun to make a showdown? " Someone said. "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. I fight for a woman, but I don''t want to marry someone else; The tall young master is really unique. " Some people ridicule. "I just want to get some compensation... In young master Gao''s heart, such a woman is just right to go, but if I can get something more with the help of such a woman, it will be more famous and rich. Moreover, it also shows the image of the sea after a century in front of the heroes all over the world. It''s really compassionate. " Someone laughed. Huyan Aobo looked at Gao Sheng coldly, suddenly laughed and said, "that''s all I have to say. All right, everybody, I''m finished. You should play and watch. Although I Huyan Aobo is not good-looking, I don''t want to be said to be a salacious woman! All I want is to say a few words, that''s all! " "Miss Huyan, you are a good woman who dares to love and hate!" A big man fiercely stood up and laughed: "if I didn''t have a wife, I would definitely go on the stage today to fight to the death with young master Ji Mo, ha ha, ha ha..." The crowd clapped like thunder. Ji Mo was full of black lines and muttered, "this woman, really, a few words have attracted so many rival lovers to me. What should I do? " As he spoke, his face became worried. Dong Wushang Gu walked alone and Luo Kedi looked at the sky with his eyes turned white at the same time. He said that this goods is really nervous. We also appreciate Huyan Aobo''s temper and character; But when it comes to being a wife... I''d better thank you... Don''t dance lightly, your eyes reflect, pull Chu Yang''s arm and whisper, "this sister is so cute!" Kimmerton on one side beamed and said, "yes, yes, I have a good figure, too. Think about it. How safe it is to have such a wife who can keep out the wind and rain. " Chu Yang closed his eyes painfully. There is an impulse to break Ji Mo into pieces... Fortunately, the competition has begun now. The master of ceremonies said loudly, "in the first competition among the seven families, Dong was not hurt, against Li Xiong!" Dong Wushang stood up and stretched out his hand. His dark cloak floated to the ground, revealing his majestic and straight posture, and the ink knife stood upright behind his shoulder; Step by step. Halfway through, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. His voice was like thunder and roared to the four directions: "Li xiongtu! You give up now and come up with Tu Qianhao in time! If Dong''s knife is used, I''m afraid you won''t have time to regret it! " On the other side, there was a rude smile. Li xiongtu''s burly body suddenly stood up, and a strong sense of war broke out in his eyes. He laughed and said, "Dong Wushang, are you afraid?" Dong Wushang flashed a sharp light in his eyes and said, "very good!" They looked at each other hundreds of feet apart; The army felt a heroic and majestic momentum coming face to face. At the same time, it was very competitive, and suddenly laughed at the same time£¨ Two thousand more words. Seven thousand more today. Ask for a monthly ticket...) (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 474 In almost the same heroic laughter, two equally burly figures swept down from the bleachers, one left and one right, almost at the same time; Flying down towards the middle of the field. Although only two people, it is insignificant in such a grand venue. But the person on the left clearly felt a big mountain pressing down. The people on the right felt that the earth seemed to tremble at this moment! Dong Wushang is domineering, and Li Xiong is heroic! The two men met in the first game. It can be said that they met each other and will meet good talents! Chu Yang''s heart moved and his eyes widened. The two most powerful men of the future are finally here! Chu Yang had some expectations for the war. From this war, we can fully see the development direction of the two people, because these two future figures have begun to shape their life-long achievements! Sooner or later, Dong Wuyang''s falling body suddenly screamed, reached back and pulled out the ink knife with a clang in the air! The action of drawing the knife immediately made everyone around boil with a bang. Because of his burly body, even in flight, it gives people a feeling of immobility like a mountain. The right hand stretched back was slow, and everyone could see it clearly. But it was this slow movement that left a clear welcome to the extreme! The procedure of the knife is clear and meticulous! Hands up, fingers up, hands over shoulders, hands holding a knife, every action is clearly visible, which makes people look like a serious hedge between vision and feeling, which is extremely uncomfortable but mysterious. Then there is a startling rainbow! Following the trend of drawing the knife, a black light came out, and Dong Wushang''s body suddenly changed the direction of falling. Even people with the knife turned into a black rainbow, flew wildly across the sky and rushed towards Li xiongtu! He changed direction halfway, but the speed of this jump was much faster than that of falling just now! The light of the knife is like a black dragon cutting through the air. It even makes bursts of thunder! Clothes across the air, even made a loud noise! At the same moment when Dong Wushang changed his moves, Li xiongtu on the opposite side drank wildly, rolled his body, and a bright sword light suddenly appeared. The sword spirit spread, the drum was thick and thin, and the whole body was emitting a beautiful and bright light, just like the tail of a meteor in the sky, but also changed in the air and rushed towards Dong Wushang! The two men unexpectedly adopted the same strategy: the first blow should be a heavy blow to the other party! Chu Yang''s eyes were fixed, he relaxed his breath and said softly, "this one won without injury." Gu Duxing and Ji Mo looked at the same time. In the field, their bodies approached like lightning. It''s over the field! Dong Wushang had a fierce sense of war in his eyes and shouted, "cut!" The sound is like a thunderbolt, and the knife is like thunder. With the fierce momentum of trying to cut off the mountains, cut it down with a knife! Li xiongtu rushed over without saying a word. The sword is blazing! "Boom!" Their majestic bodies collided with each other in mid air. The knife and sword intersected, and the four legs were also wearing the sharp action of flowers and butterflies. In an instant, thirteen knives, thirteen swords and nine legs were exchanged! With a bang, a rolling air wave spread around! Dong Wushang screamed, his black hair soared, and his two somersaults were shocked out. Li Xiong on the other side snorted, his beard and beard were all open, made the same action as Dong Wushang, rolled in the air and withdrew three feet! At the same time, they saw that they were about to land. Dong Wushang''s ink knife was a little lower, and the tip of the knife touched the ground. It was just a little force. Dong Wushang''s body spring, which was about to land, flew up with the force of the spring. The knife turned into a rainbow and shot straight at Li xiongtu in the air. Li xiongtu''s beard burst open on his face. The tip of the sword was on the ground and bounced up. His whole body bounced up in the air and suddenly fell. The sword light turned into a snow-white and dazzling disc and attacked Dong Wushang! Dong Wushang''s eyes flashed fiercely, his left hand suddenly behind him, his right arm held a knife, the tip of the knife was slightly raised, and his body in the air changed into a more forward posture. With the fierce momentum, he cut hard on the sword light disc! The fury of this knife made the onlookers feel like they wanted to close their eyes and couldn''t bear to see it! A loud clang! The disk like sword light was a little scattered. Dong Wushang''s second knife fell again. Another loud noise! Dong Wushang''s right arm danced into a whirlwind. The heavy ink knife fell, lifted and fell like a thunderbolt Outrageous! Yes, Dong Wushang''s playing style is extremely arrogant! be savage and absurd! Under such a savage attack, no fancy or move works! It''s just a dream to make use of force and transfer flowers and trees. Unless you can stop his attack until they separate, you can only be smashed by him with extreme arrogance! Dangdang The sound of striking iron keeps ringing! Li xiongtu in the sword light is miserable! He has always been famous for his great strength, and his sword is also made of special star iron! It''s more than 100 kilograms, which can''t be used by another person at all; But at the moment, facing Dong Wushang, I felt that my proud strength was dwarfed by each other. The other party''s outrageous and completely unreasonable play made Li xiongtu feel the word "suffocation" with the same style. In the past, people who fought with Li xiongtu would have this feeling. But now it''s his turn to bear it! Dong Wushang''s face was cold without any expression. They attacked in a violent storm. Their bodies kept falling and collided in the process of falling. Dong Wushang cut 19 knives without any skill! With the last knife, they fell to the ground and split out with a bang; Swords intersect! The dust blew up. Tens of thousands of people around felt their eardrums shake at the same time! Dong Wushang stood still, with a long knife pointing at his front, his eyes cold and sharp, and he was as expressionless as an eagle. Li xiongtu''s body with a long sword was split and flew out like a shell. As soon as his feet landed, they flew off the ground, flew out seven or eight feet, fell to the ground with a puff, and then suddenly bounced up, rotated in the air, and his feet stood firmly on the ground; His face turned dark red, then pale. Looking up at Dong Wushang, his eyes were dignified! Even in this fierce attack, I have suffered internal injury! Unexpectedly, Dong Wushang, who is four or five years younger than himself, has the strength to defeat himself and even kill himself! This fierce blow made everyone who watched the war hold their breath; The heart almost mentioned the throat! It''s crazy! It''s fun! This kind of play is too rogue! Chu Yang stared at the two men fighting and was completely relieved. This time, Dong Wushang will win! His strength and his strength are not much different from Li xiongtu; Psychic power is also equal! But Dong Wushang''s advantage is that he can fight! He dares to fight! Moreover, Dong Wushang''s momentum is fierce and indomitable. Although Li xiongtu''s momentum is powerful and overbearing, he doesn''t have the desperate spirit of Dong Wushang! The most important thing is... Dong Wushang''s sword weighs more than five times as much as his opponent''s sword! To tell the truth, Li xiongtu''s sword hasn''t broken yet, which has surprised Chu Yang! In the field, they looked at each other, roared, rushed up again and fought together. "Walking alone, if you don''t hurt him, how will you deal with him?" Chu Yang asked Gu Duxing. As soon as he relaxed, chuyang immediately took advantage of this opportunity to give classes to Gu Duxing and others. This is a rare learning opportunity. Gu Duxing and Jimo Luoke listened to the enemy at the same time. Gu Duxing smiled: "I have a different style from Li xiongtu. I have no injury to him. I will attack intensively as soon as I come up, and I will never fight with him. Use the speed of my body method to restrain his unparalleled power. Drag him until his momentum is exhausted; When he fell. " Chu Yang nodded and said, "you can deal with others with this method. For example, it''s easy to catch Li xiongtu. But it takes several times more effort to deal with no injury. " "Why?" Gu Duxing was puzzled. "Dong Wushang''s knife is heavy; Heavy, there is an advantage. And he is not ordinary heavy, but too heavy! It''s hard to grasp when the weight is enough, but once it is grasped, it will form a kind of inertia; This inertial force only needs a small manipulation to give full play to the peak power of the broadsword itself! This is the advantage of heavy weapons. " Chu Yang smiled: "so, you look at no injury, and you use your best in every way, but in fact, he doesn''t spend much strength. And if he continues to fight like this, he will fight more and more bravely! Play faster and faster. So... If you have the idea of consuming his strength, the end result is that two people are powerless together, or both lose. You hurt less, he hurt more. That''s the difference. " "If it is a battle of life and death; You''re seriously injured, he''s dead! " Chu Yang said, "among the experts at the same level, or only you Gu Duxing can do this." Gu walked alone and meditated. "The best way to deal with Dong Wushang is... Don''t let him get crazy and excited. Hold him as soon as you come up! Then the war situation will be solved soon. " Chu Yang said. "How can we hold him down at the beginning?" Gu Duxing frowned and thought hard. Suddenly his eyes brightened: "Dong Wushang''s power is in the knife; Therefore, if you use the body method to be light and agile, deal with his wrist before his attack reaches the peak. The wrist holding the knife is his Achilles'' heel. " "Yes." Chu Yang nodded: "but, just like in front of him, even if Li xiongtu thought of this, it was useless. Because Dong Wushang''s momentum has climbed to the peak! And Li xiongtu''s momentum has been knocked down by half. " "Li xiongtu could have fought a losing battle, but he was too superstitious about his own power. The result is a loss. Therefore, self-confidence is important, but don''t be overconfident at any time. Overconfidence is conceit; And conceit often leads to losses. " Gu Duxing sighed, "just like Li Xiong''s picture now." ...... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 475 Dong Wushang is completely different from Gu Duxing. If Gu Duxing is a born swordsman, Dong Wushang is undoubtedly a born general! Intruder! Chu Yang nodded and looked across. I saw someone whispering over there, looking a little anxious. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Dong Wushang would be so powerful! During this time, although Dong Wushang became famous, he was several years younger than Li xiongtu. Who could have imagined that Dong Wushang could defeat Li xiongtu? Especially the gamblers, one by one, stared wide, nervous and afraid to breathe. But several people got together and whispered. It is the leaders of the Gao family, the Li family and the Tu family. Looking at the eyes in the field, they are very dignified. Chu Yang''s eyes flashed and he thought: I see; They want to use this competition to promote several alliances regardless of victory or defeat... Presumably this is the real intention of the Gao family to start this decisive battle Dong Wushang, regardless of victory or defeat, is the match between the Dong family and the Li family. The two families are also behemoths. Once they are matched, the contradictions will become more and more intense. In this case, it is absolutely timely to have a strong ally! On the other side, Jun Xizhu, who was wearing a black veil, sighed softly and said, "Li xiongtu has lost." The young master Wei, who was standing by her side with a negative hand, looked at the field without blinking, nodded slowly and said, "but these two people have great potential." Jun Xizhu thought for a moment and said, "Dong Wushang should be stronger." Prince Wei said, "Li Xiong''s plan is just a strategic mistake. If he does not hurt Dong again, Li xiongtu may not lose. " "But Dong Wushang is five years younger than Li xiongtu." Jun Xizhu said, "you only look at the combat power, but you don''t think about this. But this is a key link. And... One thing you should pay attention to: Dong Wushang didn''t start to improve quickly until he met chuyang! In other words, it only took him a little more than a year to defeat Li xiongtu. " "This is the key." Jun Xi Zhu sighed and said, "I''m suddenly interested in the king of hell of Chu." Young master Wei nodded gently and said, "he is really a strange man. And the potential is terrible. " You Xi Zhu''s eyes lit up and said, "terror?" After thinking for a while, he said, "go and have a look?" Young master Wei said, "OK." Suddenly the figure was distorted, and then disappeared from Jun Xizhu. The gentleman cherished bamboo''s eyes and said in a faint low voice: "Xiao Wei''s shadow on the other side of the body method has been strengthened a lot? Have you been stimulated by what? " Jun Lu smiled and his eyes flashed with pride. When young master Wei came to chuyang, he was seeing Mo Qingwu sitting in chuyang''s arms. He happily peeled an orange, stuffed one piece of pulp into chuyang''s mouth and the other into his mouth. His cheeks puffed up and asked, "is it sweet?" Chu Yang groaned contentedly and said, "it''s too sweet. After a little dance, it was sweeter. " "Hee hee..." Mo Qingwu smiled with satisfaction: "then eat another one, it will kill you." He tore another one and stuffed it into his mouth. Chuyang chews oranges and listens to the sound of "sweet or not"; Suddenly in a trance, a name appeared at the bottom of my heart: Britney I can''t help sighing The space around him was distorted. Young master Wei appeared beside him and said, "it''s so natural and unrestrained." Chu Yang snorted and said, "are you well?" Young master Wei snorted, sat on the empty seat beside him and said, "your injury is good and fast." "Each other." Chu Yang blinked. There was a sound of gold and iron in the field. Dong Wushang''s drinking voice was more and more majestic. Li xiongtu roared and tried his best to fight back. Although it was only a battle between the two, the two fought a fierce battle! Dong Wushang gave a loud roar! The light and shadow of the sword are fierce against each other! Chu Yang closed his eyes and sighed, "Li xiongtu has lost!" Young master Wei nodded. In the field, the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword gathered away. Dong Wushang stood upright in the field, and the blood on his shoulders was like a waterfall; Li xiongtu staggered back out, with blood on his forehead and a terrible knife edge on his chest; If you quit more than ten feet, you''ll fall. He hurriedly supported the ground with the long sword. With a slap, the long sword was interrupted! This sword has been matched with Dong Wushang''s ink knife for hundreds of times. It has already been overwhelmed and scarred. The ground was broken immediately. Li xiongtu stumbled, sat down on the ground, roared and gasped, suddenly laughed miserably, looked up and shouted: "happy!" He continued, "I lost!" Dong Wushang, expressionless, saluted with a knife; Go back. Li xiongtu shouted, "Dong Wushang, I''ll find you again; I don''t need your mercy. " Dong didn''t hurt his head and said, "next time, I''ll kill you!" Li xiongtu laughed bravely and said loudly, "his grandmother''s is defeated. He was sold by others. Today''s account is really losing money!" Turning his head, he looked at the emcee fiercely: "don''t announce the results soon. It''s cool to see me sitting here in a mess?" The emcee was startled and said in a loud voice: "in the first competition among the seven aristocratic families, Dong Wushang won against Li Xiong!" Then he quickly helped Li xiongtu up and helped him down. Li xiongtu didn''t have any strength, but he laughed as he walked and shouted: "happy! It''s only pleasant to play like this! " Young master Wei said, "how?" Chu Yang naturally understood what he meant and said, "very good. Dong Wushang won, as expected. But Li xiongtu failed, but he did not lose his heart to fight. It''s rare. " Young master Wei smiled: "you really understand what I mean. If ordinary people want to come, after Li Xiong''s defeat, he will not hurt Shang Dong, but he will still be defeated. However, he ignored Li xiongtu''s determination of martial arts and Taoism. This defeat, especially in the hands of Dong Wushang with the same means and style, has become a good thing for him. " Chu Yang nodded; How can one of the twelve men of the day lose his heart so easily? In the other direction, aoxie Yun, Xie danqiong and Ou duxiao looked dignified. The proud evil cloud sighed and said, "how?" Xie danqiong smiled with shame: "if I don''t hurt Shang Dong, I''m afraid I have to throw out Qionghua and hurt both sides. The consequence must be my death and his serious injury; Equal to my defeat. " Ou Du nodded approvingly with a smile and said, "I can kill him; But poison must be used! But it''s also possible that I was cut by him before I could use the poison. In such an attack, I don''t have any confidence to use poison art calmly. " Aoxie cloud nodded: "Dong Wushang really stepped into the first class after this war." He pondered for a moment and said, "if I don''t hurt Dong... I''m afraid it will cost a lot to win. I didn''t expect Dong Wushang to become so terrible now! " Dong Wushang strode back to meet him in the bear hug of Luo Kedi. "World War II! Gao Gaoguang, fight Luo Kewu! " The voice of the master of ceremonies came from afar. Luo Kewu smiled, looked at Luo Kedi apologetically, stood up and walked down step by step. "Gao Liang is an outdoorsman of the Gao family; Originally, he was a domestic slave in the Gao family. Later, he saw a superman, so the family gave him the surname Gao and vigorously cultivated him. At present, it should be the first grade of the sword king, 32. " Luo Kedi''s face was dignified and said, "this time, I''m afraid my big brother may lose." Chuyang narrowed his eyes, looked at the two people walking towards the field, sighed and said, "it''s not that he may lose, but that he will lose. Luo Kedi, your eldest brother... Doesn''t have the heart to fight. If he wants to fight, he can fight to lose both sides. But the problem is... He doesn''t want to play this game. " Luo Kedi sighed and hung his head. He knows what big brother thinks; He is not a legitimate person and does not threaten his status. So I always have a good relationship with my eldest brother. But... The problem is that this thing has been done by itself and has not been recognized by the family. It''s very good for big brother to come. Moreover, there is another reason... Luo Kewu once received outstanding grace. The other side deliberately arranged the two in this game. It must be that he took a fancy to this point: even if Luo Kewu could win, he would only draw. Not to mention not winning? Chu Yang had thought of this for a long time and said, "it''s all right, seven games, we only need four victories! You can. " Sure enough, Luo Kewu unexpectedly lost by one move. Then comes the next game, Ji Zhu vs. Gao Meng. Gao Meng, the second son of the Gao family, is also not a legitimate son; But he is a martial arts genius. Ji Zhu came out, and the two fought over and over. Later, both of them had no strength, so they had to shake hands and make peace. One win, one loss and one draw. "What a pity." Young master Wei shook his head and sighed. At the same time, Jun Xizhu, who was watching the war on the other side, also said these two words: pity. Seeing Chu Yang turning his head, young master Wei said, "Ji Zhu could have won, but his great dream skill has reached the bottleneck and the time to break through. Once the injury returns to its original shape, we must wait for the next opportunity; Ji Zhu can''t afford to wait, so he can only end peacefully. " "Great dream magic skill?" Chuyang smiled: "no wonder he is so lazy... That''s what he practiced." Mr. Wei smiled and said, "in fact, you can help him break through as soon as possible." Chuyang glanced and said, "I don''t have that ability." Young master Wei smiled meaningfully. "Scene four! Tu Wancheng has no tears for Dong! " Dong Wushang''s face changed and said, "this one admits defeat!" Tu Wancheng is the king of the previous generation of the butcher family. He has always been cruel and ruthless; Even if Dong Wushang shot, he may not win, let alone Dong Wulei? It''s obvious that Tu Qianhao is bullying people! After Dong Wulei conceded defeat, chuyang became one win, two losses and one draw. At a disadvantage! All the people who bought Gaosheng won were smiling. "Scene five! The butcher goes to war, the candidate, Tu Qianhao! Take care of your family and walk alone! " With this sentence, it detonated the atmosphere of the whole field. Many people bet that they were injured in order to take care of themselves; This one is the key. If Gu Duxing fails, there is basically no need to compare. But... Gu Duxing''s injury is not a secret! How can he defeat Tu Qianhao of the same level when he is seriously injured£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 476 Tu Qianhao flew out tens of feet in the clouds. He just felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning. With another mouthful of blood, the whole person had fallen into a semi coma. Gu Duxing whispered hurriedly, "Mo Tianyun, please, if you really lose, engrave the word ''the first fool in the world'' on your chest; I''m sorry, I''ve engraved it. Although you can''t hear my words... " But Tu Qianhao heard it. It was when I heard it that I fainted The audience was silent! No one thought of such an ending! How could Tu Qianhao, who was so arrogant, be kicked away like a broken sack? Gu walked alone and returned in triumph. The Tu family came up and carried Tu Qianhao down. The eyes looking at Gu Duxing are very complex: Gu Duxing is obviously merciful. Tu Qianhao was not dead, and although he was seriously injured, he had nothing to do with his life, and he could not be disabled. This is a big favor for Gu alone Ou duxiao and Xie danqiong opened their eyes, stretched out their necks and looked at the field blankly. There were only two words in their hearts: over! This is terrible Aoxie cloud''s eyes were also straightened, and his eyes were blue. Suddenly he patted his thigh, and his face was ferocious: "shit! We were calculated! " This evil childe, who has always been graceful and elegant, unexpectedly broke out dirty words for the first time today! He finally understood; Why did chuyang suddenly throw such a big bet! Why did the dark bamboo association organize the underground dark disk but let it go; Instead, he threw another 500 million on his own label! Now, all this has a reasonable reason. But this reason is so wordless and oppressive: Gu Duxing was not injured at all, or the injury was not as serious as Mo Tianyun said. He would have been well long ago. Tu Qianhao suffered a great loss; Otherwise, with the ability of slaughtering Qianhao, we can fight against both sides with Gu Duxing anyway. But now it is a muddle headed failure; And the defeat was so miserable that there was no strength to turn over again! The three CHILDES looked at each other. They all saw each other''s sad expression, and their hearts were extremely oppressed. Shit, which of us is not a talent? Whose mind is less? How could I be so fooled "Don''t sigh. It''s a bad expression." Aoxie cloud soon recovered and smiled easily: "in fact, we should be glad... Fortunately, major general Mo Da ate the 1 billion yuan alone. Otherwise, if we lose another 6 billion yuan, the three of us will really lose our wealth... I''m afraid the three of us will sell ourselves as slaves to pay our debts." Ou duxiao and Xie danqiong finally reacted and smiled more ugly than crying. Proud evil cloud Nuo mouth, way: "here, look at the great childe''s face, how wonderful this moment is." When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help laughing. Over there, Mo Tianyun was lying on his seat with his feet wide open and paralyzed. His face was very white, his lips trembled, his eyes were shocked and inexplicable, and he had turned into a dead gray. Mo Tianyun planned this gamble himself. He tried his best and tried his best to empty his property. Only then did he finally create such a situation Imagine Mo Tianyun''s current mood. Xie danqiong and Ou duxiao immediately took a cold bath like summer, with infinite freshness all over. It is said that we should not be so happy that we are going to export billions. But... I''m very proud. I feel very strange. I''m as happy as if I didn''t lose at all and won Shit, I lost and lost; But you mo Tianyun are much worse than us. It turns out that I''m not the worst one... I feel much more comfortable when I think so. "In the fifth game, Gu Duxing won over Tu Qianhao!" The master''s voice changed its tune in shock. I can''t. what a surprise. With this shout, the whole four stands were boiling up. "Grass! How is this possible? Didn''t Gu Duxing get hurt? " "Who said that Gu Du''s life will not be long? Shit, if you don''t say that, can I not know Ji Mosheng? Ah... I''m so angry... " "Why did you win?" "Who sent the false news? I will kill his family! " "Didn''t you say you were hurt by Mo Tianyun?" "Mo Tianyun, the dog day, even pit me like this. I paid 200000..." "The butcher Qianhao of dog day is so noisy that he can''t beat Gu alone! Grass, this bastard has eaten more years than Gu alone; Shit, the shit in those years is several times heavier than Gu Duxing... What a fucking waste! Make me lose money! " "False news released by Mo Tianyun?" "False news released by Mo Tianyun?!" "False news released by Mo Tianyun!" "Mo Tianyun deceived us..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Suddenly, a man wailed and responded with a loud cry. Suddenly, countless people burst into tears. One person suddenly stood up and shouted: "Mo Tianyun of dog day!" This sentence immediately spoke to everyone''s heart, which was the best embodiment of their voice. Immediately, followers gathered and shouted together, like a mountain roaring and tsunami: "Mo Tianyun of dog day!" "Mo Tianyun of dog day!" "Mo Tianyun of dog day!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Each of these people''s accomplishments was good. At the same time, they had enough strength to roar, and the momentum immediately shook the sky! Mo Tianyun''s reputation completely reached the peak of his life at this moment. Chu Yang looked at Gu Duxing who came up and winked tacitly: "didn''t you kill?" "Didn''t kill." Gu Duxing''s cold face showed a sneer: "let him play with Mo Tianyun first, and then it''s not too late to kill." Then he winked at Chu Yang. Chu Yang couldn''t help laughing; He suddenly remembered Gu Duxing''s invisible sword spirit. Suddenly he knew that Gu Duxing would never let Tu Qianhao go so kindly Two wins, two defeats and one draw. Equal to not playing a game; There are two games left. But the mood on the stands around us was like a detonated explosive barrel, which could no longer be contained. Mo Tianyun''s stand was almost submerged by banana peel, fruit core and so on in the blink of an eye! Many people also took off their shoes and threw them over. There are also some strange things. In an instant, a grocery store opened on Mo Tianyun''s stand. There are only things you can''t think of, not here. In particular, it is strange that several belly pockets also took off. It also has body temperature and powdery smell. I don''t know where it comes from On the court, the emcee stood there at a loss. It''s no use shouting now. The fight can''t be carried out directly. No matter what he said, the excited people can''t hear him anymore. Around Chu Yang, young master Wei frowned, and suddenly gave a long roar. The wind and thunder actually pushed down thousands of people. Young master Wei scolded: "what''s your name? Want to die! Which one will give me another look? " "It''s Mr. Wei!" There was a low cry in the crowd. Suddenly the scene was silent again. Although all the faces were still angry, they didn''t dare to jump out and make mischief. Young master Wei; Shit, again, this guy can really kill. Besides... There''s a gentleman who cherishes bamboo right here... Shit, how can we forget this stubble Young master Wei looked around and said, "bamboo people listen to orders and maintain order at the scene. Whoever dares to make a noise will be killed!" The voice was deadly and everyone could hear it clearly. "Yes! Wei Zuo! " All the dark bamboo men roared together. Suddenly the field was silent. Chuyang exclaimed that the underworld maintained order; Sure enough, it is much more effective than aoxie Yun and other righteous figures to maintain order. The emcee breathed a sigh of relief and shouted: "Scene 6! Luo family Luo Ke enemy, against Li family Li Hongtu! " Crow stood up with a cry of excitement. He looked up to the sky and howled: "Oh, it''s my turn at last!" Just then, Gao Sheng suddenly laughed, stood up and said loudly, "Ji Mo! Now it''s two wins, two losses and one draw. Let''s just skip the game of rocking the enemy. How about you and me directly win and lose? " He smiled and said, "Ji Mo, you know that a war between you and me is inevitable; We might as well solve it here! In front of heroes in the world, show your courage to win love and fight with me! " When this sentence came out, everyone scolded Gao Sheng for being shameless. Obviously, Li Hongtu is by no means the opponent of the new wolf sword throne. Gao Sheng put forward this point clearly, avoiding the important and taking the light! "Gao Sheng, you will be shameless!" In the other direction, Huyan stood up proudly with an angry face: "take love with a sword? How can you say it? " Luo Kedi was also furious: "Gao Sheng, what do you mean?" Gao Sheng didn''t answer. He just looked at Ji mo. Ji Mo laughed, stood up and said in a loud voice, "Gao Sheng, I''m going to teach you a lesson, you greasy faced son of a bitch who occupies the pit and doesn''t shit!" Huyan aobolton looked at Ji Mo with a black line on his face and sat down angrily. Occupy the pit and don''t shit? What do you mean by that? Jimo, you''re dead! Miss Huyan thought angrily: she can''t speak! This bastard''s mouth needs a good lesson. Chu Yang looked at Gao Sheng and whispered hurriedly, "Ji Mo, don''t forget what I said." Ji Mo nodded, pursed his lips and said, "don''t worry, boss, I will win." "This one is not optimistic." Young master Wei looked at Ji Mo, then at Gao Sheng, and frowned. With his eyes, we can naturally see that Ji Mo rushed up quickly, but he didn''t have enough inside information. The promotion is steady and solid. Although they are both on the second-class throne. But high promotion is the peak of second grade; Ji Mo was in the middle of the second rank throne. There is a big difference. "I think Ji Mo can win." Chuyang said confidently, "even if there are twists and turns, we can win in the end!" "Are you so sure?" Prince Wei looked suspiciously at Ji Mo and Gao Sheng. I still think Gaosheng has a better chance of winning. I can''t help but doubt Chu Yang''s words. Seeing from his eyes, it''s basically clear at a glance. There won''t be any accidents¡° Brother Wei, why don''t we gamble again? Add some color? " Chuyang squints and looks into the eyes of young master Wei, as if he had found a golden mountain...................... the fourth watch. Half of the fifth watch now, I continue to code after eating. Brothers, don''t keep your monthly tickets and recommendation tickets. Smash them to your heart''s content... Well, can you have more recommendation tickets... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 477 "Uh, gambling?" Young master Wei tilted his head and looked at Chu Yang. I couldn''t help muttering in my heart. If I were against others, young master Wei would bet without hesitation. But in front of chuyang. Young master Wei was afraid of this guy''s mysterious means. His eyes flickered for a while, and he finally felt confident. Even if Ji Mo had super means, or the exquisite sword moves like chuyang, or could make Gao Sheng hurried, the final victory might not really be able to surpass the level. Asked, "what do you want to bet?" The sword spirit hurriedly reminded: "Bai Jing! Bet on his white crystal! What Jiujie sword needs most now is not more high-end Amethyst, but white crystal. " Chuyang smiled, understood and said, "how many white crystals do you have?" Young master Wei''s eyes flashed and said unhappily, "do you have a crush on my Bai Jing? How much appetite do you have? He asked me how many there were! " "I''ll bet as much as you have." Chu Yang is very calm. Now his wealth is very rich. In the Jiujie space, there are two strange drugs, jade snow spirit ginseng, and mountains of Xuanyu ice crystals and xuanyang jade; Whatever you take out is a rare treasure in the world! When it comes to gambling, he''s really not afraid of anyone. "Bai Jing, I don''t have many." Young master Wei looked at him jokingly: "but there are tens of thousands of pieces; And there is a white crystal vein. You want them all? What do you bet on? " The sword spirit quickly converted in his mind and glowed all over his face. Tens of thousands of pieces, white crystal vein! This... This can be sent now! If Jiujie sword absorbs all these, it can be raised to another level! "A piece of Xuanyu ice crystal, a piece of xuanyang jade." Jianling gave an offer: "both are in the size of a fist." Chuyang almost fainted. You want to bet on the whole white crystal vein of Childe Wei with a piece of Xuanyu ice crystal and a piece of xuanyang jade? "Don''t worry, that''s what you say." The sword spirit was full of confidence: "young master Wei should have a deep shadow. Although these two jades are not worth such a high price, he will bet! Thought it was what he needed most at the moment. Bai Jing is just a burden to him. " "What do you bet against me?" Young master Wei looked at Chu Yang with a funny smile in his heart. When did he start this trick of smashing people with wealth? But... Seeing that the boy was speechless, young master Wei felt a sense of achievement. "My most precious thing is this." Chu Yang sighed, "if you are satisfied, let''s bet; If you''re not satisfied... Think I didn''t say it. " Chu Yang stretched out his hand to his arms and said dejectedly, "just these two pieces... All my wealth." Young master Wei, who was smiling proudly, suddenly opened his mouth and bulged his eyes when he saw what Chu Yang took out. In the palm of chuyang''s hand, two fists of jade were stacked together. The upper one sent out a faint cold, while the lower one sent out a faint warmth. One hot, one cold, one Yin and one Yang, it seems that an absolutely balanced cycle has been formed in Chu Yang''s hand in an instant. A white warm moisture rose, just three feet in the palm of chuyang''s hand. It didn''t float, just floating. "Xuanyu ice crystal... Xuanyang jade..." young master Wei''s eyes were straight; The Adam''s apple moves up and down, swallowing something. "All right?" Chu Yang asked nervously, "I know it''s less... If you don''t gamble, I can''t do it." "Many, many! That''s a lot! " Young master Wei said, "bet! Why not bet! Bet! A man''s words are irretrievable, a spit hits a pit, and a hero promises to die without regret... " "Then bet?" Chu Yang asked with certainty. "Bet!" Young master Wei grabbed Xuanyu Bingjing and xuanyang jade in a hurry. He couldn''t put it down and said, "I''ll keep the gambling money. I''ll be a notary, don''t you worry? Hehe, you must rest assured... " Chuyang was speechless for a while. You were involved in gambling. You were a party. Did you come to be a notary? Is there such a saying in the world? "Don''t worry." Young master Wei patted him on the shoulder and said, "I won''t let you lose. If you lose, this thing will be mine. Then I''ll compensate you a thousand white crystals; If you win... I''ll trade you all my white crystals. How''s it going? " Chu Yang is angry! What this guy said is shameless! "What do you mean you trade with me when I win? I bet all your white crystals! " Chu Yang was furious. "Hey... It''s boring if you''re anxious, isn''t it?" Young master Wei said shamelessly, "look, now these two jades are in my hand. Even if I take them and run away, you can''t do it, can you? But I have a good character. Instead of running, I stayed to gamble with you. And if I win the bet, I''ll compensate you. If I lose the bet, I won''t default. You should be grateful to me. " "There are more murderers and smugglers in the middle three days. How many people are honest with me?" Mr. Wei said. Chuyang couldn''t smile. Well, if you win the bet, you take it away. If you lose the bet, you still take it away. Is that a good character? Honesty? Brother, if you go into business, you are definitely rich. "All right; But I have one request. " Chuyang finally revealed the fox''s tail. Since you took advantage of it, I certainly have my requirements: "if you lose, I''ll go to your treasure house and inspect the goods myself. In addition, I will take away the Amethyst Heart you owe me in the next three days. " Childe Wei was displeased: "can I still refuse to pay?" Chuyang thought, do you have the face to say this? Your current behavior is outright default! "What do you say?" Chu Yang sneered. Young master Wei put his hand around his shoulder and said, "well, that''s it! Let''s make a deal. Hehe, these two jades are mine whether they win or lose. I will take it as my duty. Hehe, who makes me the most qualified in the middle three days? Do you think so? " Chu Yang twisted his face and vomited. He really had nothing to say. Mo Qingwu, who had been listening to them in his arms, raised his head and looked angrily at young master Wei: "you are so bad! Something that lied to my brother chuyang. In my opinion, you should return these two pieces of jade to brother chuyang, and then give me all the things in your treasure house whether you win or lose. " "Er, er..." young master Wei stared at the little Laurie, and finally spread his hands feebly. "I''m a little unreasonable, but I''m not as unreasonable as you..." "You are unreasonable!" Don''t dance in the fierce tunnel. "Well, I''m unreasonable." Young master Wei admitted dejectedly, then turned his ass and sat with Gu Duxing, far away from the place of right and wrong. From a distance, he heard little Laurie muttering with dissatisfaction: it''s so unreasonable Young master Wei stumbled and almost fell to the ground. In chuyang''s mind, Jianling was very happy and said, "as long as you win this game, you will send it!" "What do you say?" Chu Yang asked in wonder. "So many white crystals, which contain the essence, can make the nine robbery sword break away from gold, silver, copper and iron, and become the spiritual sword. Once you become a spirit sword, you can heal Mo Qingwu. " The sword spirit seduced him. "I can heal her now." Chu Yang rolled his eyes: "don''t you need an extremely safe space..." "Nonsense! You can certainly cure the three yin channels by healing her wounds now, but the greatest effect of Jiuchong pill has been wasted. " The spirit of the sword turned pale and said, "but after rising to the spirit sword, I can use the nine heavy pill to connect her three yin veins, and then seal the medicine in her body; With her promotion level by level, she is gradually promoted; Then at the emperor level, she detonated the medicine in her body and rushed to the king level! " "This is the real power of Jiuchong pill! Moreover, as long as this is done, not only will her cultivation speed far exceed the so-called genius, but also she can protect her life at the critical moment. " The sword spirit snorted and said, "that''s all. You decide for yourself. If you have to heal her at this time, I won''t stop you... " Chuyang was overjoyed and said, "what else do you say? Of course, first get the white crystal! Anyway, after the fight, I''ll rely on young master Wei to take Bai Jing first. It won''t take much effort, ha ha... " Jianling looked at him contemptuously, and fell silent into consciousness and stopped talking. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ji Mo''s appearance was a bit low-key. He walked step by step. Every step he took was secretly adjusting his strength. He knew that there was a big gap between himself and his promotion. So he didn''t dare to be careless at all. He tried to control his temper and didn''t let every bit of strength be wasted outside the fight. Flying down, naturally very glorious; But Ji Mo was reluctant to give up this strength. This is a matter of life and death; My wife belongs to me. Whether Gao Sheng wins or loses, there is no psychological pressure; But I can''t. Gao Sheng has been waiting on the court for a while, and Ji Mo is still walking slowly. "Can you hurry up?" he said angrily Ji Mo rolled his eyes: "I''ll do your shit quickly and slowly? Are you in such a hurry to get beaten? " He was cautious, but he didn''t eat any loss. Keep in mind the instruction of boss Chu: calm down and don''t worry. Of course, it would be more ideal if you could scold Gao Sheng urgently. Go ahead. I believe in your eloquence. Gao Sheng sneered, "Ji Mo, are you afraid? What, have the courage to do, but don''t have the courage to bear the consequences? " "Hahaha, Gao Sheng, that''s ridiculous. What do you mean you have the courage to do what you don''t have the courage to bear the consequences? " Ji Mo smiled: "do you think you can get out of such a big scene if I don''t nod?" This sentence is true. It''s one thing for Gaosheng to challenge; But if Ji Mo doesn''t agree... There''s still no such event! Ji Mo said loudly, "at least, I''m here! I''m against you! Least! I Jimo dare to bear, love and fight for my woman! Least! Unlike some people, Ji Mo is engaged but runs away from marriage; If you don''t want to, just say no? No one forced you, but you are still dragging on, and the engagement will not be dissolved! " "Why?!" Ji Mo roared: "it''s just that you like the status and wealth of Huyan family. Do you think all heroes in the world are fools? Can''t see your intentions? "¡° everybody! Do you think so? " Ji Mo raised his breath and roared. Suddenly thousands of people responded at the same time: "yes!" The sound is neat. Ji Mo was even more proud and itchy. He waved to the four directions with great grace and looked like a leader; As he continued, he said, "Gao Sheng, you covet strength and covet property. It''s human nature; Even if you say it, you can''t be a good person at most. But the last thing you should do is that while you are greedy for all this, you are still ruthlessly delaying a woman''s youth! "¡° What is a woman''s youth? You are such a bully, but there is no follow-up. Are you... Are you still a person?! " Gao Sheng''s lips trembled with anger and stretched out his hand to point at Ji Mo: "you... You''re talking nonsense! I am promoted, how can I be that kind of person! "¡° You are! " Ji Mo shouted from a commanding position. Seeing that he had to retort, he shouted in a series: "you are you are..." tens of thousands of people laughed. Suddenly, thousands of people followed him and shouted, "you are you are you..." in the camp of the Huyan family, Huyan Aobo stood stunned and looked at Ji Mo from a distance, Suddenly, his heart was sad and moved... Ji Mo raised a hand very dignified: "you guys, my brother''s words haven''t finished yet."¡° Ha ha ha... Second master Ji, please say. " Everyone laughed, but there was no more noise¡° Now, I''m Ji Mo, the woman I love deeply. I don''t hesitate to go all the way to join the battle here! Why? " Ji Mo shouted: "that''s because of the truth in my heart! Ouch ~ ~ aunt dog! " Tens of thousands of people shouted at the same time: "for the truth in my heart! Ouch ~ ~ aunt dog! " Then someone quietly asked the people around him, "man, what is this dog aunt...?" The man was shaking his arms and shouting. He said angrily, "where do I know what it is? Go and ask Ji Er Ye. " Then he continued to wave his arm and roar: "for the sake of truth... Ow ~ ~ ~ aunt dog!" Ji Mo walked down a few steps in high spirits, then raised his arms and shouted: "I want to save the beloved woman from the evil young man! I want to give her happiness! I want to give her the future! We will never let some petty criminals with ulterior motives succeed in their conspiracy! Oh... Aunt dog! " All the people shouted: "Ji Erye is mighty! Oh... Aunt dog! " Suddenly, he waved his arms to the sky with enthusiasm! Give me strength! Let me conquer evil! Let me save her! Love her! Stay with her! Happy her! " Suddenly, the stone broke the sky and roared, "let her be my wife! "Ouch ~ ~ ~" boiling! The whole audience is really boiling! Who has ever seen such a bold courtship in these years? Huyan Aobo looked at Ji Mo with eyes full of tenderness. Behind her, there were also many women from the Huyan family. They hugged their shoulders and said that they were numb to death, but their eyes were full of deep envy. Gao Sheng in the field has been smoking! His body trembled and almost burst out with a mouthful of blood. Damn it, did you Ji Mo come to fight or to sing a play................................. I said that although I was tired to death, I wrote very cool and happy... Do you believe it? >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 478 Ji Mo walked from top to bottom. Half the way, he had already stirred up the emotions of the masses. At the beginning, only the people of the four families of Gu Luodong Ji and the people who won Ji Mo''s gambling were cheering. But later, the whole audience simply echoed! Even those who bet on promotion responded. Because Ji Mo said something about people''s hearts: it''s understandable that you pursue power and wealth. But you can''t drag a woman you don''t like to get all this for power and wealth! You are not only sorry for the two families, but also sorry for the woman; Even you are sorry. What qualifications do you have to fight for all this? Even duel with others because of this? I bet you just to win money; But that doesn''t mean I don''t despise your character! I scold you, I boo you; But as long as you win, I''ll take the money! I praise you and I support you... But if you lose, I''ll still pay. Does it matter? So Ji Erye''s prestige became more and more prosperous. As he walked down, he waved gracefully. His face was full of spring. He was so excited that his ass twisted unconsciously. So he looked for this song, shouted, twisted his ass, and even took eight character steps under his feet... Calm as a mountain and coquettish all the way down. "We must win!" Ji Erye raised his arms and shouted. "To win!" Everyone shouted together. "We must defend true love!" Ji Erye took two steps and continued to shout, magnificent. "Defend true love!" All together. "We must defeat the devil!" Ji Erye made persistent efforts. "Down with the devil!" The crowd is getting more and more excited! "Ouch ~ ~ ~" Ji Er Ye waved his arms, his lips puffed up and gave a standard wolf howl. "Ow ~ ~ ~" the crowd howled together. "Aunt dog ~ ~ ~" Ji Erye was excited and couldn''t find the north. He twisted his ass and jumped. "Aunt dog ~ ~ ~ ~" the crowd is boiling together The following Gao Sheng''s hands and feet are cold and alive. His face was waxy yellow, his lips trembled, and he looked at Ji Mo with infinite wind. With a click, he broke one of his teeth! If I can''t kill you, I will... I will, I will, I will... Gaosheng is thinking crazy in his heart. On the stand, Chu Yang looked at young master Wei and said, "are you sure you will win the promotion?" Young master Wei sighed: "I''m not sure. Now Ji Mo is in the limelight, and Gao Sheng is very angry. It''s inevitable that we can''t maintain a state of mind of ice and snow during the battle. It''s hard to predict the outcome. " Chuyang smiled and pointed to the boiling crowd: "these are strength and important conditions for a decisive battle. It''s not for nothing that many people are strong. " Mr. Wei said, "it''s understandable that the means are used to this extent, but it''s a little mean after all." Chuyang sneered: "this is a decisive battle! We must use all available factors to attack the enemy! Is that enough? It''s not enough. You''ll see. " Ji Mo finally stepped down from the stand and set foot in the middle of the field. He walked for half an hour. Let the following promotion be miserable and angry to death. When Gao Sheng saw him coming down, he was angry and three thousand anger surged into his heart at the same time: "Ji Mo, die!" Then he rushed out. "Wait a minute!" Ji Mo roared and stretched out a hand to make it static. Gao Sheng stopped and asked angrily, "what are you doing again?" "Why don''t you start?" Ji Mo was very dissatisfied and said to the emcee, "don''t you see that Gao Shao can''t wait to be beaten?" Gao Sheng suddenly shivered all over. Well, Ji Mo, I will show you who it is. I can''t wait to be beaten! The emcee looked strange and finally raised his hand: "the battle begins!" Before the voice fell, Gao Sheng rushed over and rushed to Ji mo. the wind on his fist had made Ji Mo''s hair dance in front of his forehead¡ª¡ª "Wait a minute!" Ji Mo thunderbolt generally shouted loudly, stared and stood motionless. Gao Sheng was so angry that he had to stop and bite his teeth. He was almost unable to say, "you, again, want, do, what?! Ah?! " Unexpectedly, at this time, Ji Mo suddenly flew out a punch and hit Gao Sheng''s face quickly and ruthlessly. Suddenly, his nose blood splashed wildly and his face was full of peach blossoms. Gao Sheng only felt a sharp pain, which seemed to involve the lacrimal gland. His eyes couldn''t open, and tears poured out wildly. Ji Mo laughed and said, "I mean... Wait... I need to do it first!" If you don''t show mercy, rub your body, punch three times in a row, and punch two feet in a row. Take advantage of this opportunity to cover your face. Gao Sheng was beaten out like a sandbag. The noisy venue was suddenly silent. Everyone looked at this scene. Everyone was knotting their heads, but the reaction came. Ji Mo hurried up, kicked Gao Sheng with a majestic foot, and drank triumphantly: "cut! You fool! The emcee has said it. Let me say wait a minute. Are you really obedient? Ah? The young master told you to die. Why don''t you die... You two hundred and fifty... " Gao Sheng climbed and rushed out in a panic. He felt a burst of pain all over and his angry liver hurt. But the gamblers on the stands around finally understood and scolded: "Ji Mo, you are shameless, you sneak attack!" Then someone retorted, "fart your mother! What is a sneak attack? This is in the duel field. The master of ceremonies said that the duel began. Who can blame Gao Sheng for not being prepared? I can only say he''s 250! Nothing else to say; If you and I were on the court, would you fall into the trap? Absolutely not! " This guy is just farting. In such a situation, I''m afraid nine out of ten people will fall into the trap when they are caught off guard. But these words immediately succeeded in plotting a: "are you stupid for promotion The duel has begun. Are you still dreaming? Shit, Jimo told you to stop, you stop? You are so obedient... He is your opponent, not your father... Oh, feed my silver... " Gao Sheng''s angry brain was directly congested, jumped up quickly and wiped his face. A handsome face had become bloody, ferocious and terrible. With a roar, he rushed frantically. "Wait a minute!" Ji Mo roared. But where would Gao Sheng still pay attention to him now? He rushed up with a cry. However, he saw a flash of sword light in front of him. He immediately felt a pain and hurried back. The biting pain came. When he looked down, he couldn''t help taking a breath: a sword scar on his thigh rolled over, and he could almost see the bones! "You... You mean!" Gao Sheng was confused. This bastard pulled out his sword silently. He was so angry that he didn''t notice when he pulled out his sword. "I just said wait a minute to remind you... You haven''t drawn your sword yet..." Ji Mo innocently shrugged his shoulders: "shit, I''m kind. Have you seen it? I kindly reminded him to draw the sword. Who didn''t know that Ji Mo used the sword for the whole three days? He even scolded me for this. You guys, a good man can''t do it. A good heart will be regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung... " Gao Shengqi roared and spewed out a mouthful of blood: "fuck your uncle Ji Mo, there is no sound when you draw your sword. It''s obviously a deliberate sneak attack!" The gamblers on the stand now vaguely felt bad and immediately defected: "yes, your sword was silent. It was clearly a premeditated sneak attack." "You guys, I''m wronged..." Ji Mo turned to Gao Sheng and said, "look, you see, the whole three days know that I use a scabbard sword. Where did I get the scabbard..." Thousands of people shouted at the same time: "yes, second master Ji''s sword has no scabbard!" These thousands of people are obviously Tuo. But the public didn''t know why, so they turned to accuse Gao Sheng: "you fool, don''t you know that your opponent''s sword doesn''t have a scabbard? I was hurt because of this... " When Gao shengdun was angry, his eyes darkened. When did Ji Mo use a sword without scabbard? Why don''t I know? This is clearly a lie! But Ji Mo rushed up with vigor and vitality: "Gao Sheng! In front of heroes in the world, don''t say I bully you! Come on, now you and I have a fair fight! I will never take any advantage of you! " What a righteous statement! There were bursts of cheers. There was a surge between Gao Sheng''s chest and abdomen, and he almost vomited blood: now you broke my nose first, resulting in my blurred vision; Then he took the opportunity to beat me up; Then the sneak attack almost destroyed one of my legs, and made me so angry that I had to fight "fair" with me now? And "never touch any of my bargains"? How else can you touch it Gao Sheng''s angry face muscles are twitching. He can''t resist his resentment and pulls out his sword. He wants to chop Ji Mo into meat sauce with one sword! Ji Mo shouted and dodged: "OK! Good sword! How cheap! Wow, it''s really cheap, cheap...... "jump around, quick as a monkey. Gao Sheng shouted, the sword became more urgent, and the wind and rain generally attacked him. Ji Mo suddenly lost his voice and seemed to be facing a difficult battle - in fact, it was also very difficult. Gao Sheng''s accomplishments are a line higher than him, even if he is out of order in his rage; It''s also very powerful. As soon as Ji Mo was silent, Gao Sheng suddenly felt a little proud: you are so powerful that you really moved your hand. You are my opponent! After playing so silently for a long time, most of them were Ji Mo''s defense and Gao Sheng''s attack. Seeing that Ji Mo is about to be forced into a desperate situation... Gao Sheng''s sword net has been tightly woven into a piece Ji Mo suddenly screamed, "ah ~ ~" This scream came suddenly, not only the audience''s spirit was refreshed, their scalp was numb, and their vests were cold; Even Gao Sheng wondered: where did he get it? Look at it. This time, the sword power slowed down. Ji Mo took the long sword and returned from the storm. While attacking, he muttered: "fuck, I almost got cut..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 479 Gao Sheng was furious. Knowing that he was in the scheme again, he didn''t say a word and stormed with a sword. Ji Mo''s toes gently touched the ground, and his body quickly retreated. Gao Sheng chased after him. Ji Mo suddenly used up all his strength, flew back and opened the distance. Suddenly staring at Gao Sheng''s back, he shouted with a sad and angry face: "Gao Qiang! Do you want to bully the less with more? This is in front of the heroes in the world! " Gao Sheng was so angry that he suddenly turned back and shouted, "who let you come..." when he turned back, he found that there was no one behind him. After that, the sound of the golden blade splitting into the air screamed sharply, and I knew that I was fooled by evil; When it was too late to turn back, the long sword swung back as much as possible. At the same time, the body turned around and kept a strange posture and flew back. When there were two sounds, Gao Sheng only felt a strong force on his ass, but he was kicked on his ass by Ji Mo, and suddenly flew up in the clouds! Gao Sheng spewed blood in mid air. He was not beaten, but angry. The pain in the body is far less than the oppression in the heart! Before he got up, Ji Mo flew with his sword and shouted, "Gao Sheng! stand up! You and I fight fairly! " Gao Sheng turned over and stood up. He wanted to spit blood in his heart. He had enough time to stand up, but he shouted like he deliberately set aside time for himself to stand up. But after he stood up, Ji Mo had come in the air with the sword light! Gao Sheng stands on the ground. This time, he defends. Ji Mo''s sword is as bright as a tiger. With a strong impact, it is reasonable and unforgiving. The attack is becoming more and more intense. Gao Sheng was already suffering from internal and external troubles. He was oppressed and beaten by him, which made him even more uncomfortable. Just crazy defense, trying to find any chance to counterattack. However, Ji Mo''s offensive was like the Yangtze River. Gao Sheng had a thorough understanding of Ji''s sword before the decisive battle; But this time, I found that Ji Mo''s sword moves are often mixed with some strange sword moves! Moreover, these sword moves have never been seen before, but they are extremely powerful. With every move, I feel quite embarrassed. When the sound of Dangdang keeps ringing. Gao Sheng retreated step by step, and Ji Mo pursued him in the air. Finally, one breath has been exhausted; Gao Sheng felt that the other party''s offensive was coming to an end and was about to counterattack. But Ji Mo turned back, left far away and shouted, "don''t say I don''t give you justice. Now it''s your turn to attack me." Gao Sheng, who was about to attack, suddenly saw Venus, and his body shook a few times. What a shame! Don''t you say... Don''t I know how to attack? Someone in the stands shouted, "Ji Er Ye! This is a decisive battle, second master Ji. Don''t give him a chance to breathe! You are so kind and righteous that people won''t appreciate it... Go ahead and attack, second master Ji. " This guy is the one who was forced to press Ji Mo with a sword by Luo Kedi. Seeing here at the moment, he can''t help shouting. He hates iron and doesn''t become steel. At this critical moment, let the other party attack? Oh, my second master Ji, he is your decisive opponent. What demeanor do you pay attention to This guy wants to rush down and fight for Ji Mo... My silver! The silver I''m about to get! He did not expect that Ji Mo looked natural and unrestrained, but in fact he was powerless to attack; If we continue to attack again, I''m afraid we will be hit back by the other party''s continuous elimination belt. It will be broken at that time. "Ji Erye is extremely benevolent and righteous!" A lot of people praise it without opening their mouth. Especially compared with Gao Sheng, Ji Erye is so heroic and aboveboard! Gao Sheng had suffered internal injuries and was confused with anger. Then he was hit again and again. He was punched and kicked a lot, and the vibration in his internal organs was very intense. The sword wound on the thigh is still bleeding At the moment, when I heard that such a despicable person had won a reputation for great benevolence, righteousness and integrity by such shameless means, I couldn''t help shouting: "you fart! You''re all Farting! Wow ~ ~ " As soon as the words were spoken, an uncontrollable mouthful of blood gushed out like a blood arrow. As soon as this mouth of blood vomited, there was a blur in front of me and my body was shaky! "Gao Sheng failed." Young master Wei looked at the field and meditated. Just now Ji Mo''s means, he saw clearly, but he didn''t laugh, but was meditating. "That''s a great way! A weapon is bloodless. " Young master Wei looked at Chu Yang: "is it your pen?" Chuyang laughed and said, "half of it." "Gao Sheng is also a rising star, and his concentration is OK; But he was directly mad; If you were another person, I''m afraid you would be angry before you started... "Young master Wei sighed:" being smart is not smart, but it is extremely effective. " Chuyang smiled and said, "of course, the most important factor is... Ji Mo himself." Young master Wei was stunned and immediately laughed: "good, good; If Ji Mo didn''t have such a thick skin, this plan would be useless to him. " Mo giggled: "brother Ji Mo''s face has always been the thickest." Young master Wei''s face was stiff and said, "this is a big mistake; Your brother chuyang is a hundred times thicker than your brother Jimo! A thousand times! " Mo Qingwu suddenly pouted unhappily, looked at young master Wei and hummed, "but you still rob my brother chuyang''s things. You are a thousand times thicker, ten thousand times thicker than brother chuyang!" Young master Wei pretended not to have heard of it, stared at the audience and ignored it; His face didn''t change color - sure enough, he had a thick skin. In the field, Gao Sheng is breathing hard. He just feels that the world is spinning and the internal injury can no longer be suppressed. Ji Mo on the other side shouted, "are you coming or not? Are you coming or not? I''ve given you a chance. I''ll count three. I''ll pass if you come: one, two, three! I passed... I beat you... I really beat you... I rely on you... Do you really want me to pass... " Gao Sheng shouted and another mouthful of blood gushed out. Before Ji Mo ''really came over'', he fainted. His body softened and fell to the ground with a brush. Nobody knows Ji Mo was startled. Looking at the tall man who fell to the ground, he said to himself: it can''t be deceiving the enemy? So he continued to shout: "get up! You stand up! Ji Erye is aboveboard, benevolent, righteous and upright. He never gives a hand to the fallen enemy! You stand up! You stand up... " But now no matter how he shouted, Gao Sheng couldn''t stand up. And I can''t hear it. Fortunately, he couldn''t hear, otherwise he had to faint again "Really dizzy?" Ji Mo approached carefully and kicked Gao Sheng with his toes. Gao Sheng had no response. "Shit, did I really faint? Really dizzy? Really dizzy, shit! " Ji Mo kicked a few feet and didn''t respond. Finally, he was sure that he was really dizzy. He couldn''t help touching his head and was puzzled: "I didn''t hit you much... Why did you faint..." He stood and thought for a moment, turned his head and said to the emcee, "I seem to have won?" Master of ceremonies: " "Did I win?" Ji Mo was very uncertain: "I hit him and he didn''t fight back?" "You won!" The master of ceremonies said nothing. Well, you won with me "Then why don''t you announce that I won quickly?" Ji Mo glared and said, "you master of ceremonies are really slow to respond; People are lying here, and you are still standing there dreaming? " The emcee was almost stunned by him. He quickly withdrew a few steps, calmed his mood, adjusted his breathing, and shouted: "the last decisive battle! Ji Mosheng! " Needless to say, everyone knows. Because the audience is already in a mess! It''s turned upside down! Many people wail... The money saved by years of hard work has been wasted. These people basically put down all their wealth, even if they have pocket money. A rise and a fall directly means that these people will lose their wealth Many people yelled: "it''s waste. It''s so much older than others and a higher level; It''s not someone else''s opponent! God damn the promotion, which made me lose money... " These people have pressed down most of their wealth, but they still have savings, but they are extremely angry in their hearts! Many people laughed wildly: "I won, I won... I didn''t expect..." these people are Jimo. Others are regretting: "Damn it, I knew so. I should press more into it, even with usury. Press it to death and lose six for one..." these people are greedy Of course, the happiest one is the fat man who was forced to take Ji Mo by Luo Kedi with his sword. At the moment, he dances and doesn''t know his last name... It''s really a noble man to help. No wonder the blind fortune teller Wang said my life is good! The money I had lost was pointed by a sword in a different direction, and I won... It''s not good luck. What is it? Of course, the most miserable person is mo Tianyun, no doubt! At the moment Gao Sheng fainted, he also fainted... He hasn''t woke up yet... Or he would rather not wake up himself? After all, you have to face billions of debts as soon as you wake up "What about the Gao family?" Ji Mo finally remembered the important thing: "take out the engagement! tear off! Since then, there is no engagement between you! There is only our love! " People want to vomit for a while In full view of the public, Gao Meng took out his engagement and handed it to Ji Mo, and then led his servants to carry Gao Sheng out; Gao Sheng actually woke up now, but he was so angry that he was distressed and ashamed that he simply pretended to be in a coma and was carried down. Ji Mo tore up the engagement; When his hands are raised, they turn into a white butterfly; "I won, I won, Aobo ~ ~ ~ you''re my wife!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 480 Sooner or later, the burly body came with a strong wind. It was Huyan Aobo. Miss Huyan kicked Ji Mo''s ass shamefully and angrily. She kicked the thin body up and said angrily: "who is your wife..." Having said that, his face turned red. Ji Mo looked straight and suddenly shouted like a ghost: "Wow, Ka! So you will blush... " Miss Huyan was really angry this time. She bullied her and punched and kicked her; Ji Mo hugged his head, screamed loudly and begged for mercy... Seeing that he jumped out and was about to congratulate Luo Kedi, Dong Wushang and Gu Duxing took a breath and stared round: how tough The three men watched Ji Mo''s ball flying in the air. They couldn''t help but keep their mouth askew and their eyes askew. The cool air of the vest rose. Although beating is love and scolding is love, not beating or scolding is a harm, but this... Is really too rude? Is this the ideal sweetheart in Ji Mo''s dream? If so... Then we... Luo Kedi and Dong Wushang looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. Gu Duxing skimmed his lips and said to himself: sister Xiaomiao is definitely not the same as this Huyan girl... Sister Xiaomiao''s tenderness, hum... That''s the best. Sooner or later, the two had finished the fight. Ji Mo patted the soil on his body, walked with a smile as if nothing had happened, and even stretched out his hand to take Huyan Aobo''s arm. Huyan Aobo dodged and glanced at him. Ji Mo was indomitable and stretched out his hand to pull it. Huyan Aobo avoided again and scolded in a low voice, "be honest." Ji Mo salivated and flattered again... Ah! I didn''t hide this time! So they walked arm in arm. Dong Wushang and Luo Kedi''s four eyes were dull at the same time Generally, in this case, the woman seems to lean against the man''s arms in a small bird leaning posture; The man''s face is proud and the woman''s face is happy. But now... Huyan Aobo is tall and tall, and Ji Mo is petite and exquisite. They walk arm in arm, and the little bird is actually Ji Mo Huyan Aobo''s face is calm, while Ji Mo''s face is happy "Poof..." Luo Kedi finally burst out; Dong Wushang coughed repeatedly. "Two, please!" Huyan Aobo''s forthright fist. But I forgot that Ji Mo was still holding her arm. This hug actually lifted Ji Mo up and lifted his feet off the ground "Miss Huyan, please." Dong Wushang and Luo Kedi hurriedly saluted. "Aobo..." Ji Mo let go and plumped to the ground with a proud face: "this is my fourth brother, Dong Wushang; This is my fifth brother, Luo Kedi... Well, over there is my second brother, Gu Duxing... " "I know!" Huyan Aobo looked at him and his voice was a little low. "You know me, but you don''t know me until I introduce you." Ji Mo was elated: "this is different." "Who''s your boss?" Huyan Aobo asked curiously; Who has such great ability to let such people willingly behind him? "Here we are." Ji Mo pointed. Over there, chuyang was coming with a big step of meteor, and showed a bright smile from a distance: "Miss Huyan... Well, it''s time to call sister-in-law and sister-in-law now. We met again, ha ha..." Huyan aobolton was stunned! I never thought that Ji Mo''s boss would be the king of hell of Chu! But then she woke up and smiled faintly: "it''s brother Chu." They exchanged greetings; Gu Duxing also came. Although Huyan Aobo''s skeleton is thick, he has a rough and haughty appearance; But it''s not ugly. It just expands a beauty''s body several times. In particular, their speech and manners are gentle and moderate, neither humble nor arrogant, but they seem to have a unique style and charm. In particular, Ji Mo, who is tired and lazy, finds such a daughter-in-law, but they think it''s a perfect match Looking at Huyan Aobo, he was generous and had no shyness of ordinary women. He was heroic in his eyebrows and eyes. All the brothers thought... This woman is good. If she can come, it means that the Huyan family has acquiesced in her marriage with Ji mo. We all understand this. Only Chu Yang thought: I''m afraid... Even if the Huyan family didn''t acquiesce, would she still come? This woman is a talent! For an ordinary woman, when the engagement is initially made, it must be shy to see the man''s relatives and friends in this way; But Huyan Aobo has no such performance at all. Therefore, Dong Wushang and others looked at the woman very pleasing to the eye. Of course, yes, yes, yes, yes... But if you''re a wife, Ji Mo can only absorb it As he spoke, seeing that Huyan Aobo was leaving, Ji Mo suddenly said, "Aobo, look at us. Xiaolang and Wushang haven''t found a daughter-in-law yet. They are also single. How many sisters do you have? Why don''t you set them up? " As soon as these words came out, Luo Kedi and Dong Wushang suddenly changed their faces! With a puff, Luo Kedi knelt on the ground and kowtowed like garlic: "Ji Mo, third brother... You... You spare me... Sobbing..." Dong Wushang was pale and his body shook. Huyan Aobo smiled freely and said, "fool, do you think people all over the world have the same eye with you?" Then he looked at Ji Mo and said goodbye to everyone. He took a few steps, stopped again, turned around, looked at Ji Mo seriously and said, "Ji Mo, thank you." Ji Mo giggled and scratched his scalp. "I want to have a word with you very seriously." Huyan Aobo looked at Ji Mo and said slowly, "in front of your brother, I want to say... If you decide to marry me one day, I''ll wait for you at home. If one day you regret it, just write a letter. " She took a deep look at Ji Mo and turned to leave. A faint voice floated with the wind: "with today, I have no regrets in this life." Ji Mo was stunned for a long time before he blushed and shouted, "Huyan Aobo! Listen to me: I believe you are you! Go back and wash up and wait for me to warm my bed and have a baby! " Huyan Aobo trembled, but he didn''t look back. He just waved on his back and strode away. At this moment, if someone looks at it from the front, he will surely find that the Huyan girl who is not as good as men... Is already flushed Ji Mo gasped and looked back, but saw four thumbs under his nose at the same time: "kind! Sure enough, it deserves to be Ji Mo! " Ji Mo snorted and said to himself, "kick you... Where can I find such a safe and secure person..." he waved his hand smartly: "let''s go. We should ask for gambling debts..." Including Chu Yang and Gu Duxing, dizzy at the same time When I saw aoxie Yun and others again, Ji Mo and others found that the four handsome men now... Have become the four declining men Everyone seems to have a word written on their face: bad Especially Mo Tianyun, his face is as gray as death. Young master Wei is a notary. He doesn''t dare to break his promise if he has the courage to do so. Besides, seeing chuyang''s complacency, I knew that childe Wei had given him his billion. What Mo Tianyun doesn''t know is, don''t say it''s him... Even childe Wei can''t protect himself now. ¡ª¡ªAlso become a debtor! "Brother Mo, I''m sorry. I''ve laughed at that billion. " Chuyang smiled and said, "now, I''m looking for four to talk about the 2.1 billion thing." He smiled lightly: "I remember I pressed 300 million; One pays six, plus the return of the principal... Hehe, is it 2.1 billion? " Proud evil cloud smiled bitterly: "yes, brother Chu is really very good at arithmetic..." this sentence even Dong Wushang wanted to laugh: Eighteen plus three equals twenty-one... It seems that children can calculate it? Incredibly clever? Xie danqiong also coughed awkwardly and said, "brother Chu... Childe Wei just came and took away 3.5 billion... Cough cough cough cough... The four of us are already destitute... Cough cough cough, the family''s assistance hasn''t come yet... Cough cough cough cough, brother Chu''s silver, whether... Whether to cough cough cough... Whether to allow two days?" Xie danqiong had to be embarrassed. When did these people, as the childe of the largest aristocratic family in the middle three days, owe debts? But now I''m forced to have no way "So... It''s hard to say." Chu Yang looked embarrassed: "well, a total of 2.1 billion, do you four share it? Then, everyone will give me an IOU and return it in three days. If it exceeds three days, it will be calculated according to the general interest, and it will be doubled in three days, OK? " "Yes, yes." Xie danqiong and Ou duxiao were relieved. They paid their own, clearly understood and settled their accounts. Not to mention three days, the family''s assistance will come tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Although it is a great loss of vitality "In that case, I don''t have to write an IOU." Aoxie cloud smiled: "I can give it to you now." Chu Yang''s eyes coagulated and said, "brother Ao is really rich and powerful." Aoxie cloud smiled, took out the gold ticket and handed it over. Only Mo Tianyun looks like crying, because he has lost all his money; When young master Wei came to ask for an account, he didn''t dare to default. He mortgaged another part of the family''s property to aoxie cloud, so he paid off the debt of young master Wei and sent the God of plague away. As for the debt owed to chuyang, don''t say three days. I''m afraid thirty days won''t work The family knows what''s going on here. It''s good not to skin him. According to Chu Yang, according to the ordinary interest, it turns over in three days... It''s more vicious than usury. If one month later... I''m afraid it''s not enough to pack and sell the Mo family He did not know that Chu Yang''s request was really aimed at himself. He dares to bully Mo Qingwu... He has already touched chuyang''s scales. If he doesn''t kill him alive... Chuyang will feel that his rebirth is meaningless! This is a matter of principle. There can be no concession ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter < / I really didn''t expect it to be so late. Gambling debts are easy to write, but the description of the strange woman''s expression in Huyan gives me a headache. I wrote that paragraph several times back and forth; What I want is a woman who is not allowed to be a man, who is free and easy and has some other lovely women; This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 481 Ou duxiao and Xie danqiong had no choice but to write an IOU. Everyone felt helpless and oppressed. Mo Tianyun also mentioned the pen, but felt that the pen was as heavy as a kilogram. Those words could not be written alive and dead. Can you really afford it? Why? The family''s working capital was almost taken out by themselves, and four of the eight industries were mortgaged by themselves! Although the Mo family is rich and powerful, the two brothers have become an empty shelf over the years... Brother mo... "Chu Yang smiled and said," it''s just an IOU, just 525 million taels. Can you say, brother Mo, you... Ha ha... Can''t even take out this money? " Mo Tianyun''s face was livid! If it were normal, he wouldn''t do much, but now... He has just exported more than 2 billion and pressed out four industries. No matter how rich he is, he is empty. Aoxie Yun, Xie danqiong and Ou duxiao looked at him with some schadenfreude. It''s time! Let you be greedy and want to swallow a billion! Have you tasted retribution now¡° Hehe... Brother Chu, do you think... How much grace... "Mo Tianyun bit his teeth and said in a low voice. Finally decided to put down his figure; People under the eaves have to bow their heads. Now the pigtail is in the hands of others without showing weakness... What else can we do¡° Brother Mo...... this is your mistake. " Chuyang interrupted him displeased and asked simply, "do you have no money?"¡° It''s really difficult... "Mo Tianyun hardened his head¡° Yes, I can see that brother Mo, you must be in trouble! Otherwise, that billion won''t be all borrowed! " Chu Yang sneered and said, "but brother Mo, do you think we can play the game of white wolf with empty hands among us? Chu is smarter than you expected, and Mo Tianyun is not a fool, 250?! " Mo Tianyun retreats step by step, but chuyang is pressing step by step! If you step back, I''ll take two steps! Arrogant attitude, disdainful face, arrogant eyes, everything! I''ll kill you! I''m so angry with you! I''ll kill you! Thinking of Mo Qingwu''s anger under this man, Chu Yang felt bursts of happiness in his heart. The big boys next to me also felt gloating and had a great time! You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 482 Chuyang said coldly, "I think, how to choose, brother Mo, you should be smart! I absolutely believe in your wisdom. " There is absolutely no possibility of paying off the debt within three days. If you double it in three days, it will be 1.1 billion in six days, 2.2 billion in nine days, 4.4 billion in 12 days, and 15 days... Plus the rolling profits... I''m afraid it''s not enough for Mo Tianyun to pay his debts by the time of a month. Of course, Mo Tianyun is not willing to say anything. Mo Tianyun left dejected. Before leaving, only one sentence was left: "I''ll give you that knife within a month!" Looking at the back of the great childe, Chu Yang smiled cruelly. Mo Tianyun left, and aoxie cloud left with him; He''s going to gather some residual power. Xie danqiong and Ou duxiao also wanted to leave later, but Chu Yang was very enthusiastic: "brother Xie, brother ou, take your time. I have something to say." These two people are very valuable. It''s a pity to leave like this "What''s up?" They looked at him warily. Now, they dare not despise the king of Chu who has just come up from the next three days. This man''s means can be described as terror Chuyang smiled warmly and said, "I just want to remind you... In fact, you can use other things to replace these silver. There''s no need to collect such a huge amount of silver. Well... Hehe, when you are friends, talking about money really hurts your feelings... So let''s not talk about money." Xie danqiong and Ou Du smiled and their eyes lit up and asked, "brother Chu, what does that mean?" "I mean... For example, some strange elixirs, and some precious crystal stones and materials... For example, exquisite grass, intermittent root, colorful jade, amethyst, red crystal, blue crystal, or Star iron, nightmare steel, volcanic silver, ghost gold... Ha ha... I want as much as I have; If you two have more money on hand after paying off your gambling debts, it''s not impossible for us to make another deal. " "Even long-term cooperation... I am very willing to establish a cooperative relationship with two friends with such credibility." Chuyang smiled implicitly: "don''t worry, chumou will never let you suffer a loss, whether you pay the debt or we buy and sell after the debt is paid off; I buy it at a price 20% higher than the highest price on the market! If the materials are extremely scarce, I will buy them all at double the price! How? " What chuyang needs most now is gold and silver. Rich and powerful, it''s the extreme! For him, these are some rubbish. How much you throw won''t hurt, let alone change some valuable materials Before he had finished this sentence, their eyes were bright; When he finished, the words "20% higher than the market price" suddenly opened up a Golden Avenue in front of the two CHILDES! Not to mention doubling later. What''s 20% of the market price? It can be said that if you sell something worth one billion, it will be 200 million more! What a fortune it is. The two aristocratic families have accumulated for hundreds of years; These things are big. And some things, although precious, are useless. It''s a pity to throw it away, but it''s useless to keep it. Moreover, money is the most used force in the development of aristocratic family! Equally important is the crystal stone, spirit beast core and magic medicine to assist cultivation Of course, these are also rich. Move a little. There''s no problem. As for those so-called things, such as Star iron, nightmare steel, volcanic silver, nether gold... They all know that they are good things, but they can''t be used Take it out and sell it. Of course there''s nothing wrong. The key is that the price has not been appropriate before it was not sold... And the wronged head in front of me bought it at 20% higher than the highest price in the market! Isn''t this a good thing that can''t be found with lanterns? "Good! As long as brother Chu keeps his word, we''ll make a deal! " Xie danqiong and Ou duxiao suddenly fell a big stone in their hearts. Originally, it has greatly damaged our vitality. If we spend more than 520 million funds, the whole family will have a lot of business that can''t turn around in at least more than a year! At this critical moment, this is a fatal problem! But if you use these things to pay your debts, there will be no problem at all. "In that case, when is brother Chu going to trade?" Both of them can''t wait. Chuyang smiled amiably and said, "guys, I remember going all the way north is the only way to the Xie family and the Ou family. If we arrive, we can trade at any time..." Chuyang smiled: "we might as well walk together. Moreover, I heard that young master dark bamboo Wei was born in the far north... " Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang Ji Mo looked at each other and thought: it seems that the boss has made up his mind and searched all the way. Xie danqiong and Ou duxiao were happy and relieved to go. Have to be happy, not only solved a crisis, but also found a new way for the family Chu Yang smiled and watched them leave, turned to Ji Mo and said, "Ji Mo, you should remember that Mo Tianyun wants to steal the magic knife of the Mo family, but you must inform Mo Tianji in time... I believe Mo Tianji will make Mo Tianyun very happy; But you also have to tell him... Dancing knife, I have to! " Chu Yang''s eyes flashed the glory he wanted to win, heavy and ruthless. "Boss, if you want to buy these things, I''m afraid your billions... Are really not enough." Gu alone said, "do I want to transfer some of them from the family?" Ji Mo and Dong Wushang and Luo Kedi nodded one after another, obviously with the same intention. They didn''t understand what chuyang wanted to do, but they chose unconditional support. No matter what the boss wants to do, he can do anything! This is the mind of several people. What Gu Duxing said is very reasonable. Generally, everyone knows that this strange thing is a treasure. Although there is no such market, the price is sky high. For example, a small piece of Star iron the size of a fist is worth hundreds of thousands of liang of silver. More precious than nightmare steel, a small piece will cost millions. As for the top material of Tongyun steel, the size of a head should be more than ten million! Chuyang is rich now, but if he wants to buy the past all the way... It''s far, far, far from enough! Chuyang smiled: "the silver is not easy enough. We respect the strong in the middle three days. We can still do it by searching for some wealth along the way. For example, stealing, robbing, and fighting... That''s a lot of money. " The four brothers were stunned at the same time. "Boss, but how do we go next?" Luo Kedi is concerned about this question: "do you follow your own family, or do we form a gang?" Chu Yang said easily, "it depends on what you mean." "I want to go alone." Dong Wushang is determined to tunnel. "Me too." Jimo road. "And me, and me." Roger responded quickly. "Tell me your reasons." Chuyang knew that their so-called going alone was to be with themselves and leave the family. In this regard, he did not show any expression; Chuyang doesn''t give up for his own brother. So he said, "even if they follow the family, they are in the same army and in the same direction. We can still meet every day." "I''m not feeling well." Dong Wuyang''s eyes showed pain: "I am willing to give everything for my family, but I can''t stand some things, but I have nothing to do..." Chu Yang nodded clearly. What Dong Wushang said should be his big brother, Dong Wulei. After pondering for a while, he chose a very fair angle and said: "no harm, your brother still loves you very much. Just... Some things are also the qualities that must be possessed by the superior and the person in power. You have to understand that. " "It is because I understand that I suffer." Dong Wushang also sighed. "Me too... Big brother is very kind to me, but my existence will threaten him." Luo Kedi raised his hand and said, "what he did today makes me very uncomfortable. So I''ll leave for a few days and let him reflect. " This is somewhat like a child fighting. Several people who said laughed. "I don''t want to go with the family, but... My eldest brother is too lazy..." Ji Mo is dejected: "the most diligent thing he does now is to try every means to let me be the eldest childe for him... I''m really scared. With my material, can I be the master of the family? It''s just a joke... I don''t want to take care of the family''s shit. I want to live in the Jianghu, be carefree, hold my wife, be smart everywhere, go home when I''m homesick, be filial to my father and mother, live for a few days, and then go out freely... That''s the life I want... " Everyone was speechless at the same time. "You two goods can easily follow the boss to be natural and unrestrained, but what should I do?" Gu Duxing was a little angry and said, "someone killed two people. The direct consequence is that he tied me to the family. Can I leave the Gu family and wait? " "What''s that?" Luo Kedi put his arm around his shoulder: "our brothers, with their faces covered, follow your Gu family and walk faster than other families... As long as we don''t expose our identity, we will have the best of both worlds?" Ji Mo''s eyes brightened and said, "that''s right. Besides, our Tianbing Pavilion should be in the middle three days. How about covering your face or making a mask? Then we rob and steal together... " Everyone''s eyes lit up together: "good! Let''s go to Tianbing pavilion from tomorrow! " Chu Yang thought for a moment and said, "OK. Then I''ll make some small things tonight as the symbol of Tianbing Pavilion. " The brothers applauded at the same time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 483 Fortunately, the men and horses of dark bamboo began in the next chapter... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 493 At this point, both sides felt friendly. The Xie family became enthusiastic and helped chuyang move everything out one by one. Gu Duxing, who was in charge of receiving outside, almost stared out. Shit, boss, did you empty the Xie family? Seeing that chuyang''s tent had piled up like a mountain, he had to pick it up in the other two tents. "Brother Chu, how can you move so many things?" Xie danqiong accompanied Chu Yang out and said, "I''ll prepare some cars for brother Chu." "No, I have my own way." Chuyang smiled. While talking, Xie danqiong handed over the thick gold tickets: "brother Chu, take this." "What is this?" Chu Yang was stunned. "Brother Chu gave us a great fortune for the Xie family. As my grandfather said, use the whole treasure house to exchange your Xuanyu ice crystal heart. Then, these silver will naturally be yours! We can''t have it. " Xie danqiong is very determined. Chu Yang is really helpless now. You can take advantage, but you can''t take such a big advantage of others, can you? Seeing chuyang embarrassed, Xie danqiong couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Chu, I know you''re a little sorry, but... You want these things, it''s just to build weapons... Hehe, to tell the truth, I''m curious if you can really build them. If you make it... Give me one? " He patted chuyang on the shoulder and said, "besides, in the future... Our days are still long; You''re going to the Ou family. The treasure house of the Ou family is no worse than ours. You also need to bring silver tickets. " "Huh?" Chu Yang read the telegram, took the silver ticket and said freely, "since brother Xie said so, I''m not polite." In my heart, I made up my mind. In any case, the Xie family can''t pay the money in vain. "Brother Xie, can I see your famous concealed weapon, Qionghua?" Chu Yang asked with great interest. Xie danqiong was stunned and said with a smile, "why not?" Then he took out his weapon and sighed, "it''s a pity that my Qionghua hasn''t finished yet..." "Oh?" Chu Yang looked at the two petals and thought. There is a mechanism on it. It seems that when you touch it, coupled with the operation of spiritual power, the sharp petals around will rotate rapidly, forming an invincible storm and destroying all the enemies in front of you. Xie danqiong demonstrated and said, "that''s it, but... The secret collection I got is incomplete. Although the power is not small now, I always feel that some power can''t catch and can''t play the greatest role..." "What Qionghua, it''s a soul snatching flower blade!" In his mind, Jianling said disdainfully. "Do you know this?" Chu Yang asked in surprise. "This is the famous weapon of the soul snatching flower fairy 20000 years ago; As soon as the soul snatching blade comes out, all flowers in heaven and earth are colorless; In a colorful flower rain, the enemy gives the head! It was the first concealed weapon at that time! But the boy surnamed Xie did not practice at all! " The sword spirit hummed, "why do I know? When I followed the seventh generation of Jiujie sword master, I personally developed this thing and gave it to that guy; As a gift for him to please his concubine... The soul snatching flower fairy is the guy''s sixth concubine... Do you say I know? " Chuyang was surprised: "ah! And such things, do you still have this? " The sword spirit rolled his eyes and said, "what do you want?" "Nonsense!" "It can be made in a moment, but... This soul snatching flower blade was originally used by women, but this boy is clearly a man... I''m afraid it''s not easy to practice to great success." Jianling looked at Xie danqiong and said. "That''s his business." Chu Yang slowly said, "if you have a heart, softness can also turn masculinity." Jianling''s eyes brightened and said, "softness can also turn masculinity. That''s a good sentence. In that case, you and I will fulfill him. Success or failure depends on his nature! " Xie danqiong was surprised to see chuyang holding his Qionghua in meditation and said, "brother Chu, what''s wrong?" Chu Yang woke up from his meditation and said, "it''s not wrong, but when he saw brother Xie''s Qionghua, he suddenly looked familiar; Some time ago, I got these two things, which are similar to brother Xie''s Qionghua, but not all... " "Seriously?" Xie danqiong''s eyes brightened. "Brother Xie, wait a minute. I''ll go in and take it out." Chu Yang apologized. Then he slipped out and got into his tent. He went there to get it, but he had to use some time to let the sword spirit make it. After a while, Chu Yang came back. Under Xie danqiong''s surprised eyes, he took out two things like flowers and bones from his arms and said, "brother Xie, please see, this is it..." Xie danqiong couldn''t wait to pick it up, looked over and over, and then pressed the mechanism below with her hand. The petals suddenly scattered like a dream, but the periphery of each petal was sharp again. Just like the devil of hell suddenly came out and blinked Xie danqiong looked more and more excited. Later, both hands trembled. "Qionghua! This is the real Qionghua... "Xie danqiong grabbed Chu Yang''s hand and said," brother Chu, where did you get this thing? " "Well... It was from an ancient tomb..." Chu Yang said hard: "I remember getting it together. There is also a piece of gold foil engraved with cultivation methods... However, I don''t think it''s too feminine to practice." "Gold foil? Engraved with cultivation methods? " Xie danqiong almost fainted. The shocking news made him so excited that he even forgot what to do with his excited expression. "Brother Xie... Do you like it?" Chu Yang put on airs, although he made up his mind to give it to him; But the process still needs to be. After all, I still need to justify myself... This is a lie. "Like!? I love it! " Xie danqiong''s eyes contained a prayer: "brother Chu, this may be the biggest opportunity in my life!" "That''s it." At this time, Jianling carved the gold foil. This urgent work is really tired. In his mind, the voice said, "I can only give him the cultivation method of the first part... His current cultivation is less than that. If he cultivates the second and third parts, I''m afraid he will die under the soul snatching flower blade in a few days." Chu Yang nodded silently and took out the gold foil: "brother Xie, look, is this useful..." Before she had finished, Xie danqiong had already "grabbed" it and looked at it hungrily. For a long time, he suddenly looked up and looked at him with a creepy look. Suddenly, he shouted, rushed up and hugged him tightly. With so much force, even chuyang felt suffocation. "Brother Chu! Brother Chu, you... You are my biggest... Noble man! " Xie danqiong burst into tears and couldn''t control herself: "this is the most complete Qionghua and the most complete Qionghua cultivation method..." "Er..." Chu Yang struggled: "just be complete... Let me go first!" "Don''t let go!" Xie danqiong almost jumped with chuyang in her arms, rolled the eyes of the king of hell of Chu, and suddenly found that this was not consistent with her ordinary and elegant image Shanshan loosened Chu Yang and turned to look around. I saw all the people in the Xie family looking at themselves with the eyes of monsters. After scratching her head, Xie danqiong was a little embarrassed and Jun blushed: "brother Chu... Sorry... I''m too excited to control myself." "It''s okay, I understand." Chuyang nodded with a smile and rubbed his shoulder secretly with his right hand. In his heart, you are excited, but I was held by you, and my shoulders were almost in the wrong position "Brother Chu... This... Is mine?" Xie danqiong held Qionghua and gold foil tightly and looked at chuyang carefully and uneasily. "Yes." Chu Yang nodded. Xie danqiong almost cheered again and rushed forward to hug him. But efforts to control, it is finally no gaffe, but a handsome face is already red. Chu Yang stepped back two steps and looked at him with some vigilance. Don''t hug, hug again, I can''t stand it Xie danqiong danced home and explained again and again: tonight, we must not get drunk! Be sure to get drunk! And directly said: brother Chu, if you don''t get drunk, I didn''t entertain you well... There''s nothing else to entertain. It''s my greatest sincerity to intoxicate you "Is this product nervous?" Ji Mo looked at Xie danqiong and was confused: "could it be that old general Chu completely emptied his family, which made the boy crazy?" "I think so." Luo Kedi''s face was deep and his eyes were deep: "there are really some signs of that. I remember a disease called epilepsy... Xie danqiong may be such a patient... " "What a pity." Ji Mo nodded. "I think so, too." Luo Kedi nodded: "like Gu Laoer, I''m a little stunned..." "I feel the same way." Jimo felt that Luo Kedi had said something about his heart. "You two get out of here! ~ ~" Gu Duxing was directly angry, one foot at a time, and suddenly two flying men in the air That night, the Xie family held a big banquet. All the senior members of the Xie family attended. Even Xie Zhiqiu, who had been away from the world for more than 100 years and had not attended such an occasion, also attended for the first time. Just before the banquet, Xie Zhiqiu announced the alliance between the Xie family and the throne of Chu, and clearly pointed out that from now on, chuyang will be an irreplaceable ally of the Xie family! No matter anything, as long as it''s about chuyang, the Xie family doesn''t care about any theory or right or wrong... With a clear-cut stand, they will stand on the side of chuyang! This decision is obviously a little crazy! But after seeing Qionghua and Xuanyu Bingjing''s heart, Xie Zhiqiu knew that chuyang was worth it! This friendship is worth it! It''s worth thanking the family for paying so much! Gu Duxing and others know that the Xie family in the middle three days will advance and retreat with themselves and others from today on! This means that chuyang''s goal has taken another big step forward! Although I don''t know how chuyang did it, my brothers feel that the future is brighter and brighter.................... the third watch! The code words made my head dizzy, so I remembered that I didn''t eat. I''ll have a meal and fight... Brothers, on the top of the monthly ticket! It has been caught up... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 495 Looking at this small figure busy, Chu Yang couldn''t help but be in a trance: it seems that they have returned to their previous lives. When they are together, they get up every morning. Don''t dance lightly. The first thing must be drying the quilt If it''s cloudy, rainy and sunny, it''s bound to be mo Qingwu''s biggest headache. And every time I put the quilt on the sun, I will inevitably gather together to smell it, and then I will gently smile and scold: "Oh, it stinks!" Watching Mo Qingwu in the sun doing the same actions as in his previous life, Chu Yang suddenly felt warm in his whole heart. It''s nice to dance. It''s nice to have you in life. He smiled brightly in the face of a brilliant sun; My eyes are full of happiness When Gu Duxing and others groaned out of the tent, they saw this warmth. I couldn''t help standing on one side with light hands and feet for fear of disturbing them. For fear of disturbing this quiet. Looking at this, Ji Mo suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his head, and then he was stunned. Suddenly, he screamed, stared incredulously, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover his mouth. Luo Kedi asked, "what''s the matter?" "No... nothing?" Ji Er Ye was dizzy, shook his head twice, suddenly raised his hand, slapped himself twice in the face, and scolded angrily: "you unhealthy Ji Mo! You Ji Mo, full of dirty thoughts! " "What''s the matter?" Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang also came together curiously. The four heads suddenly crowded together "It''s my imagination." Ji Mo is a little embarrassed. The three were more curious: "what are you thinking?" "I''m thinking..." Ji Mo lowered his voice: "the boss has always been silent about women. Is it possible that he has long been interested in Xiaowu... Well, this is a little unreliable... The boss should not be such a beast... Right? Do you think so? " Ji Mo finished and was ready to be beaten. In his imagination, he would certainly be scolded as absurd, and then attacked by a group. However, to his surprise, Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang unexpectedly touched their chin and meditated. For a long time, they looked at each other and whispered: "a little animal?" Then he looked at chuyang standing there giggling at the same time, looked at the petite and lovely Mo Qingwu, and said again at the same time: "what a beast..." Ji Mo was stunned and said, "do you think so?" They nodded: "it''s not impossible." Luo Kedi was stunned. For a long time, he said, "do we want to... We want to call this little girl sister-in-law in the future?" "This... Remains to be seen." Gu walked alone in a deep way. "To be verified." Dong Wushang meditated. "I think so." Ji Mo stared. Rock screamed. "Stop this problem for the time being!" Gu Duxing said solemnly, "no one is allowed to say it in the future! See? " "Yes!" Luo Kedi said excitedly, "let''s just watch! By the way, learn how the boss seduces the little girl, how to abduct the little girl, how... " At this time, Xie danqiong came over with wine in her mouth and her face was pale: "brother Chu... Brother Chu, you are really not human... I still have a headache..." "Why... Did the boss last night..." Ji Mo stared incredulously at the same time. Xie danqiong wanted to cry: "... Let him drink and lie down." At the same time, the four people turned their heads and looked at Chu Yang. Suddenly, Luo Kedi exclaimed excitedly, "this is God..." The Xie family was completely destroyed in the war last night! The old guys huddled in their rooms one by one and didn''t come out. Shame, a whole family of people fight with others, but they all drink and lie down? Where does this old face go No way, Xie danqiong is the owner of the little family, and everyone agrees: you are the most exposed! If you don''t go out to entertain, who will? Xie danqiong came out shamelessly "Brother Xie... Got up so early?" Chu Yang stood in front of Xie danqiong with a face of sunshine, fresh and calm: "the truth was beyond my expectation." Xie danqiong blushed, smelled that her mouth was still spewing wine, and looked at the cleanliness of others... Let alone the shame and embarrassment. The gap between people is so big ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the afternoon, finally on the road again. Xie danqiong had to prepare for it. The key was to get familiar with the soul snatching flower blade first, so she didn''t go with everyone and said goodbye. The old friends of the Xie family also came out to see them off. When they saw chuyang, everyone was embarrassed to chat up. Everyone made up his mind: in the future, he won''t fight with this goods! As long as it''s drinking, I''ll run when I see him. It''s too sad! Seeing chuyang and other brothers each carrying a thousand pounds of Star iron on their way again, the face of every expert in the Xie family was heavy and thinking. This time, with the heart of Xuanyu ice crystal, the Xie family can be said to have entered a period of rapid development; But... There are always limits. Zhibao, of course! However, if a person has no perseverance and perseverance, he can''t create a master! Chu Yang and Gu Duxing and others taught themselves a lesson with practical actions! If you were an ordinary young master, who would practice so hard all the time? It''s just a hurry "Danqiong, you must work hard." Xie Zhiqiu sighed gently. Looking at the figure that had gone away, he said calmly, "this is practicing kung fu! Compared with them, your previous practice can be said to be playing! " Xie danqiong was ashamed and said, "yes." At the same time, I was cruel in my heart: I will never be pulled down by you! A master of the Xie family suddenly shouted in shock: "eh? Why are they on the road empty? What about all the things you took yesterday? " At the same time, they woke up and looked at the place where the Gu family had camped. They saw nothing Everyone took a breath. How? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chuyang and others drove out five hundred miles at one go. It was already full of stars. Then they stopped and set up camp. That night, chuyang began to practice Kung Fu. In the Jiujie space, those forging equipment piled up like a mountain; The sword tip swayed in and sucked wildly. Chuyang checked the medicine, which was also sent by the Xie family. What a big pile; Although there is nothing particularly precious, there are many gifted earth treasures. Then he told the sword spirit to watch the sword tip absorb, and he went to meditate and practice. Of course, Jianling dare not relax; Now in his eyes, the tip of the sword is an defenseless thief. If you don''t take good care of it, you will suck up your good things This night, chuyang felt the loosening of his bottleneck, so he took the time to break through. Not only him, but also Gu Duxing and others have the same feeling. Eight days of continuous heavy-duty driving; When I was used to it, I completely relaxed in the Xie family. This day is very important! After complete relaxation, it reflects the training results of this period of time! The pent up Reiki flows into the meridians At the same time, the ten throne masters of the Gu family felt that dense auras hovered over their own and others'' stations, becoming more and more violent, forming a whirlwind of auras. In the silent night, the aura in all directions gathered here like a sea of rivers! Slowly, the aura in this area was so dense that it was almost viscous. Even those with lower cultivation could not breathe here! The aura is gathering, gathering... Gathering again "One, two, three, four, five... Hiss!" A Gu family''s throne took a breath, and his unbelievable mouth and eyes were crooked: "there are five people who are about to break through at the same time! And everyone is a throne! This... This... This is a dream! " Needless to say, other thrones found this situation at the same time. One of the high throne whispered, "silence! Everyone spread out immediately and try their best to protect the Dharma! At this moment, there can be no slightest disturbance! " Ten people scattered in all directions with a sudden sound. One by one, their eyes watched the night around vigilantly, but they felt more and more excited in their hearts, like overturning rivers and seas Five teenagers! Breakthrough at the same time! Such a brother... Such an age, such a strength Finally The cyclone in the middle suddenly made a slight aura burst sound, then suddenly dispersed, and then suddenly gathered together. It fell sharply downward in a spiral and made a "hissing" sound. The density of aura even clearly made a light blue color at this moment! "Hoo ~ ~ ~" with a long exhale, Gu Duxing slowly stood up, opened his eyes, and suddenly two sharp sword lights burst out! The Gu family throne opposite him just saw it. He felt cold all over. It seemed that there were two swords. Suddenly he came in front of his throat. He was hurt when he touched it. He didn''t dare to move! Three sword king! Gu Duxing couldn''t help feeling excited: he finally broke through! Then he looked at the other four people with concerned eyes. The second breakthrough is Dong Wushang! When Dong Wushang broke through, all the aura in the sky trickled into the body''s meridians. Then, the crisscross knife Qi suddenly spread out from the whole body. Cut through the air, even made a sound like splitting silk, just like the essence! Three grade sword king! Dong Wushang then stood up and walked left and right with Gu alone to protect the Dharma for his brothers! The kings of the Gu family want to dream! At the same time, I saw a sword king and a knife King break through! There are such things in the world! After a while, Luo Kedi and Ji Mo stood up at the same time and broke through! There is only the largest cyclone in the air, which is still circling, and the aura in all directions is still pouring in like moths to the fire. Within hundreds of feet, all the plants and trees are withering and drying almost at the speed visible to the naked eye... The breakthrough of chuyang requires the horror of aura. It is even so! Gu Duxing and others looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 496 Slowly, a terrible aura cyclone was formed over the sky, a large vortex visible to the naked eye, stirring slowly. Gu Duxing and others can clearly see the shape and color of the vortex! The crowd looked at each other, retreated slowly, stopped twenty feet away and watched from a distance. The aura from all directions is increasing. Join the cyclone! Later, it has formed a tangible aura flow, just like the green smoke suddenly floating in the air, one after another, like moths flying into the fire! The rotation of the cyclone finally accelerated slowly! Like a huge machine, it starts slowly, then gradually accelerates, faster and faster Slowly, the tip is down, forming a huge funnel shape. The tip is down, and the target is Baihui cave in chuyang! "Worship in all directions, and the aura gathers like smoke; Hundreds of miles with suffocation, dare not speak with you! " A throne of the Gu family looked at chuyang in the center in shock and shouted in an unbelievable low voice: "this is a phenomenon that can only occur after the king level breakthrough! A throne breakthrough, there was a king level cyclone! This... This... Am I dreaming... " Ten thrones, suddenly pale. The original breakthrough momentum of Gu Duxing and others has far exceeded the breakthrough of the general throne; In particular, the breakthrough of Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang, with one sword and two kings, is even more shocking. Now this last one is even more abnormal! And these people are still sworn brothers! Such a qualification, if all grow up and several brothers have plump wings... What a terrible thing? Gu Duxing and others are also shocked! Jun level''s breakthrough momentum?? In full view of the public, the rotation speed of the aura cyclone in the sky finally increased, and the sound of wheezing sounded harsh. The whole cyclone turned green! Suddenly, it suddenly retracts, rotates in the opposite direction, and finally suddenly retracts downward! From the funnel-shaped tip down, with unparalleled speed, all disappeared into Baihui cave in chuyang! Chuyang''s whole body suddenly exploded violently, his clothes and robes were flying all over! Mo Qingwu was the farthest from the station. He only felt a sudden attack of air flow, choking his mouth and nose. When he stretched out his hand in panic, he only felt that he had grasped something. Then he opened his eyes and looked into his hands. He saw a fragment of a black robe; Among the fragments of the black robe, there was a wisp of long green hair floating leisurely. Just like people''s thoughts. How can there be a woman''s long hair in chuyang''s clothes? Moreover, looking like this, it''s obviously sewn into the black robe. It looks like you don''t want people to know... What''s going on? A breath of breakthrough spread. Thousands of sharp sword Qi, scattered spikes, with green luster, disappeared without a trace! Sword king, third grade! Another sword King breakthrough! Ten throne masters of the Gu family looked at each other in horror: three of these sword kings, who have rarely seen in decades, appeared today! "Breakthrough!" Ji Mo shouted excitedly. Just about to rush forward to celebrate, he was caught by Dong Wushang: "don''t move!" They also found the abnormality and broke through, but Chu Yang still sat there without moving. Moreover, the dense breath still hasn''t turned; The huge breath around him is still around him! In mid air, the aura rotates slowly, and it seems Forming a new cyclone again? The crowd looked blankly. What''s going on? This strange phenomenon has never been seen since ancient times! The cyclone is getting bigger and wider. This time, the aura above the air directly comes down. From further places, the aura flow comes again and again, and joins the newly formed cyclone with the posture of moths to the fire! Whew, the vegetation that had begun to dry all around suddenly lost all its vitality in an instant! The cyclone slowly increased, and the light cyan aura smoke appeared again The scope of this time has doubled compared with that just now! "Do you want to break through again? This... This thing has a continuous? " The oldest throne of the Gu family screamed like a ghost, shook his fingers, and pulled off a wisp of his beard. Everyone was stunned at the same time! This is too... Incredible, isn''t it? Breakthrough... It''s a blessing to be successful only once, and this man has come continuously? Aren''t you tired? Even if you are not tired... Can your meridians stand it? Immediately, I felt that the spiritual power in my body seemed to have a reaction and wanted to fly out of my body. Seems to be pulled to join the aura cyclone "Go back!" Gu walked alone and shouted loudly. They hurried back. Don''t dance lightly and quit fifty feet again! The aura in the sky, with the rotation of the cyclone, a larger funnel shape is formed! Then, whoosh down Another aura explosion. This time, it''s much stronger than the one just now. Several thrones also felt that they were almost knocked to the ground! Countless sword Qi seemed to celebrate the birth of a king of swords. Unexpectedly, they flew up and down around chuyang, and the cut air was fragmented. Chu Yang gently breathed a sigh of relief, moved his neck, made a click, and then... Slowly stood up. He finally stopped breaking through Several King level masters looked at the demon silently and finally breathed a sigh of relief. It''s really shocking The old king of the Gu family felt like crying without tears. He stretched out one hand and the other hand to the old man around him. He bent down three fingers, shook them and looked tangled. "What?" The other person didn''t understand. "Seven years..." King Gu''s face was tangled and motionless, shaking his seven fingers: "it took me seven years to rise from King level three to four... Seven years! Or an ordinary throne... Look at others, look at others... Sword King three to four... Seven breaths... I... i... I really... Think this life is a little boring... Grandma Ya''s bear! " He looked up at the sky and sighed, tears streaming down his face: "this gap has made me diligent all my life... How can I be embarrassed!" Next to the nine throne, a face speechless. Chu Yang stood up with his bare body, his hands one by one, shaking out a black robe out of nothing. The black cloud drifted on his body, then pulled it and tied it with a belt. In an instant, it was like jade. He walked step by step, smiled at Gu Duxing, Ji Mo and others, and stretched out a finger. Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang smile bitterly, and Ji Mo and Luo Ke are at a loss! A hundred pounds! The meaning of this finger is very clear: I am one level higher than you now, so you add a hundred pounds on the basis of that one thousand pounds! Well, that is to say, from tomorrow on, you will run with 1100 Jin on my back! "Boss... What a blow!" How many times have you made such a breakthrough from wuzun to wuzun... How many times have you made such a breakthrough from wuzun to wuzun? This still makes people live? " Chuyang stall stood up and said helplessly, "what can I do... Can this thing hold?" Dong Wushang''s black face twitched, snorted and said, "isn''t it just adding 100 kilograms? Jimo, are you chirping a bird? I''m six hundred pounds more than you every day. I haven''t spoken yet! " "Is that comparable?" Luo Kedi jumped up and was wronged: "your knife is 570 kilograms, okay..." "A pile of demons!" The king of the Gu family looked at the five freaks silently and looked back sadly: "I''ll go back and practice. From tomorrow on... I''ll carry a thousand pounds! " Ten throne masters left with a sigh. When walking, my back is bent and my steps stagger "There''s nothing left or right. We might as well practice our hands." Chu Yang said, "go alone and educate Ji mo. you and the little wolf will join hands to attack me." Ji Mo burst into tears: "why am I being educated?" Gu Duxing showed a grim smile and suddenly pulled out his sword Here, Luo Kedi was in high spirits and rubbed his hands: "boss... Ow... Let me teach you a lesson!" He winked and rushed up with Dong Wushang. In an instant, the sword light was everywhere and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal! Chuyang laughed, "come on!" The sword was drawn, the black robe was floating, and the three fought together. Luo Kedi immediately regretted it, because Chu Yang didn''t show mercy at all. A sword even pressed two people! Dong Wushang is better because his knife is heavy; Chuyang can avoid it; Luo Kedi was unlucky. He was staggered by a burst of disorderly swords. From time to time, he was kicked up by one foot. The ball was flying in the air Five people have just made a breakthrough, and everyone has new insights; It''s rare that they are evenly matched. This fight is really hearty! Later, the two war situations met and launched a disorderly war; For a while, they fight each other, for a while, two to three, and sometimes one to four! Their combat skills are constantly proficient and experienced in the battle, and new ideas and feelings are constantly forced out by students Later, the three strongest links of Chu Yang Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang united to attack Ji Mo and Luo keenemy with all their strength, which made them scream and panic! They all have the general idea: Jimo and roke enemy are the weakest of the five brothers, so we must exert high pressure to let them catch up as soon as possible. Ji Mo and Luo Kedi are also aware of this. They bite their teeth and support hard. Although they scream repeatedly, their inner strength is also completely stimulated This war only hit the eastern twilight. Ji Mo and Luo Kedi were beaten. Sheng Sheng broke through the limit in the fierce battle... This surprised Chu Yang and others. It seems that they really forced these two guys..................... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 497 You know, being able to withstand the attack and break through the limit in the fierce battle is tantamount to increasing the endless power! This is not what ordinary people can do. Jimo and roke enemies can do this, which will play a vital role in their future wars! Early in the morning, the crowd continued on their way. Chu Yang was surprised to find that there were 16 people in his team. Now everyone else had something on his back except Mo Qingwu. Gu Duxing and others are carrying the star iron, while several throne of Gu family are carrying a flat big Bluestone! Think about it, ten old men, well, there are also several middle-aged people in their forties, all carrying big stones like mountains This discovery made chuyang laugh at it! On this day, in the morning, several thrones couldn''t stand it. Back pain, leg cramps, had no choice but to put down the big stone again and finally understand that the road of genius breakthrough is not so easy "It''s not that you can''t, but that you''ve passed this age." At lunch, Chu Yang said, "most of you have passed the time of Wuzong wuzun to exercise your bones and internal organs! Therefore, you can''t keep up, as for them; It was tempered like this from the time of Wuzong; It''s so high-pressure to train bones in Wuzong''s time, and it''s also so high-pressure to train internal organs in wuzun''s time! " Chu Yang said lightly, "although we are all at the king level now, the foundation we laid in Wuzong and wuzun at that time is dozens of times better than you! Therefore, what we can do, you can''t do, that''s the reason. " Several thrones were lost. After lunch, Mo Qingwu mysteriously pulled chuyang aside: "brother chuyang, I found you a secret!" "Secret?" Chu Yang scratched his head and was surprised: "what''s the secret?" "Hum, there is hair on your clothes! Long hair! " Mo Qingwu pouted, turned his white eyes and looked at Chu Yang: "here, that''s it." Take out the rag piece. On it, a wisp of green silk floats. It seems to be a wisp of tenderness. It''s winding, but it''s helpless. "Long hair..." Chu Yang thought in a daze and took it over. He gently stroked his long hair with his fingers. His long hair curled up in the palm of his hand. It seemed that there was a woman who put all her heart and all her feelings in the palm of her hand Suddenly, a slim figure suddenly appeared in my mind, standing alone, floating long hair, beautiful face, sad eyes, stubborn but proud lips A black robe covered this slim and delicate body; When he turned around again, he already wore a ferocious mask on his face, and only looked at himself with infinite tenderness: "from now on... I am the king of hell of Chu..." "Isn''t that what you want? Isn''t that what you arranged long ago?... " These two questions rang out in chuyang''s heart, and he couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. Forbearance teaches the country and the city, Turn into black clothes and robes; A piece of ice heart and jade bone, Make a mask for Junchang! Wu Qianqian! If there is someone in chuyang''s heart who he feels owed in the next three days, then this person must be Wu Qianqian. A piece of daughter infatuation is paid to herself, but it turns into running water and never returns... The beautiful woman is such a poor person Chu Yang sighed low. No wonder, after returning from Da Zhao, he found that Wu Qianqian''s hair seemed shorter and thinner; I just didn''t ask It turned out that this woman gave her deep feelings to this head of green silk and turned it into her own black robe! Think of their own Jiujie space, there are thirty or forty such black robes! How much effort does it take to sew one by one... Wu Qianqian... It must be that every time a black robe is sewn, the woman''s heart will be crushed once? Chu Yang sighed sadly. Mo Qingwu looked at him with his eyes dripping and whispered, "brother chuyang, I''ll go there to find my lonely brother to play..." but he walked to one side wisely, seemingly light Chu Yang gave a sound and nodded slowly. Then he took out a black robe and rubbed it slowly, looking for the past little by little; Finally, at the bottom of his clothes, the least noticeable place, he found a protrusion that was hardly noticed. Wu Qianqian sewed her hair here. If Mo Qingwu hadn''t happened to find it, I''m afraid he wouldn''t find it in his life. There is such a daughter''s heart under his black robe. This piece of protrusion is very tight and seems to be one or several complete shapes Chuyang''s hands trembled, some wanted to know, and some didn''t want to know. Finally, he took a deep breath, found a flat bluestone, carried the work, and clapped it off! With a slap, the black robe flew, and the cloth scattered one after another, leaving only the long green hair; The long hair is soft on the bluestone, showing the pattern inside the clothes. But it is a few thin Juanxiu small characters. "Chuyang, Qianqian likes you." Seven words, woven with green silk, quietly appeared in front of Chu Yang. No doubt, every other black robe must have the same seven words! In a black robe, you wrap a wisp of green silk around it. It''s black hair and in the black robe. How can you find it? Moreover, it is at the hem of the robe, which is the least noticeable and will not cause any skin touch. Wu Qianqian clearly didn''t want chuyang to find out; Just put your deep feelings in it silently. She only hopes that when Chu Yang wears these black robes, her hair can be with him! There is only one requirement This woman, she loves so humble, but she loves so proud! You don''t accept me, I don''t force you! Even, I don''t even say I have my pride, I have my self-esteem. It doesn''t matter if you don''t love me, but it can''t stop me from loving you. I love you secretly... Can''t I? Chuyang suddenly felt heavy in his heart. He suddenly remembered that when he had the last duel with the Golden Horse Knight hall, Wu Qianqian stubbornly wanted to put on a mask and go on an expedition for herself; And I stopped her at that time; And said a word: I have owed another woman all my life. I don''t want to owe you all my life! This sentence, how heavy the damage to Wu Qianqian should be! Unexpectedly, after the war, she immediately agreed to tie Butian''s proposal! Become the queen of Tieyun country... Think of the sad despair in Wu Qianqian''s eyes on the morning when she resolutely left the next three days... The desperate desperation Chuyang felt a burst of pain in his heart. He just felt bitter in his heart and said silently: Qianqian... I''m sorry. Now... Has she married tiebutian? Tiebutian is also a good man... Only wish her happiness Chuyang will know that Wu Qianqian''s so-called marriage to tiebutian is just a fake Phoenix. If you know Chuyang sighed. He just felt that his heart was full of twists and turns, like a dream and a misty cloud I wanted to destroy the black robe, but after thinking for a long time, I decided to keep it. If it is destroyed, how cruel it is to that poor and infatuated woman! This is her only hope for herself. Chu Yang stood up and the sun shone on his black robe. He suddenly felt that his black robe was hot. It seemed that his skin was burning. It was a girl''s hot heart Black robes are as heavy as mountains! It seems that I can''t breathe The brothers were all in the distance, talking about something. Each of them deliberately didn''t look at themselves and talked and laughed, but Chu Yang knew that they were intentional and didn''t bother their thoughts at the moment. Alas! Chu Yang sighed again. "Is brother Chu here?" A voice with laughter came from afar: "I''m ou duxiao of the Ou family. Come to visit brother Chu." Ou duxiao of the Ou family, the future evil spirit, finally came. Chu Yang cleaned up his mind, stood up and welcomed him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next three days, in the Tieyun palace. Tiebutian sits lazily on the bed. He has removed the jade pendant and revealed his true face. LAN Meixian sat on one side and looked at his disciples with satisfaction. The more he looked, the more he smiled. During this period of time, LAN Meixian is like a most conscientious mother, taking care of her pregnant daughter. She is so meticulous that even the emperor of Tieyun, who has always been serving the stars and the moon, feels too considerate! The belly of tiebutian has slightly bulged, showing that a young life is growing healthily. "It''s been four months." LAN Meixian is counting the days with her fingers every day: "there are still five and a half months, eh, not yet. It should be five months and a few days before delivery. " "Master, you know so well..." tie Butian was a little embarrassed. "What''s so shy? It''s normal for women to have children." LAN Meixian looked at her with a smile: "don''t worry, good disciple, you don''t have to worry about everything with the master." Tiebutian blushed and smiled; During LAN Meixian''s stay here, tie Butian found the feeling when his mother was still there. It seems that there is no need to worry about everything "Where''s your queen? Why haven''t you seen him during this time? " LAN Meixian looked at his disciples with some laughter: "you girl... Hey, you also got a queen... Isn''t this harmful?" "She''s busy these days..." tie Butian naturally dare not say that his queen is the king of hell of Chu. "I asked her to come over. Now I''m a little pregnant. I''m going to discuss the follow-up with her." Then he put on the jade pendant, and the light and shadow changed for a while, and became the emperor who came to the world. He took a few steps and said faintly: "come on, go and invite the queen, and say I have something to discuss." "Yes." The Chamberlain promised to go. Not long after, the ring Pei Ding Dong, a sharp voice outside reported: "the empress arrived..."... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter < / the second change today! I don''t know why, I''m very tired today... The plot in my mind keeps pouring out, but my fingers don''t want to move and rust like work. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 498 As the palace maid opened the curtain, Wu Qianqian came with a phoenix crown and a phoenix robe. Moreover, the walking posture is a little strange The palace already knew that the queen was pregnant, and Wu Qianqian naturally dared not neglect it at all. How can you reveal the flaw "Your Majesty..." Wu Qianqian bent her body and looked impeccable. "The queen doesn''t have to be polite." Iron mended the sky quickly picked it up and waved, "you all get back. The Herald said, "no one is allowed to approach here within a hundred steps!" At the command, the palace maid and eunuch withdrew without a trace. "Qianqian, sit down." Tie Butian stood up and said with a smile, "there are no outsiders here, so you don''t have to pretend, ha ha." Wu Qianqian naturally knew LAN Meixian, but she had seen her powerful at the beginning. On the contrary, LAN Meixian didn''t know that the charming queen in front of her was the dark king of Chu Wen Yan also smiled and sat down magnanimously. "Is this the queen? What a beautiful woman. " LAN Meixian looked at Wu Qianqian with satisfaction and praised: "the eyebrows are bent but unyielding, and the eyes are clear but not evil; The face is like a lotus, the bridge of the nose is high but gentle... Stubborn and proud, but knowledgeable, soft outside and hard inside, good! What a beautiful baby! " "I''m flattered, elder." Wu Qianqian bowed slightly. "We are now in the middle of a campaign, but the next three days are already invincible. There is no decisive war! It is inevitable that iron clouds dominate the world! " Tie Bu Tian said: "therefore, the prince will certainly be jubilant all over the world! Qianqian, you have to be ready. " Wu Qianqian smiled and said, "that''s my job! Your majesty, please rest assured. " Tiebutian laughed and then began to explain some trivial things about life. Wu Qianqian remembered them one by one, while LAN Meixian inserted a few words from time to time. Later, LAN Meixian was suddenly stunned and stopped talking. She just looked at Wu Qianqian, frowning more and more, and the color of shock in her eyes became stronger and stronger. Finally, when tiebutian was talking, LAN Meixian suddenly stood up, looked at Wu Qianqian and said in surprise: "Xuanyin female body?!" Wu Qianqian looked up: "ah?" LAN Meixian quickly walked to her side, grabbed her wrist and looked at it carefully. Her face looked more and more excited: "Xuanyin female body! Sure enough, it is a mysterious female body that is rare to see in ten thousand years! " She hissed and took a breath! Then he turned his head and looked at iron mending the sky and smiled silently: "this iron cloud palace really made me speechless... As soon as I came here, I found an ice heart jade bone; Now, Bing Xin''s jade bone has found a fake Phoenix, which is actually a Xuanyin female body... " "And it''s a Xuanyin female body with strong Xuanyin Qi in her body..." although LAN Meixian''s cultivation is already the peak of the world, she can''t return to God for a long time after being hit by this fact. Even though this fact has been confirmed, I still feel like a dream! If so, this Tieyun palace is the place where martial arts masters are most willing to come. Why? I''m the most satisfied disciple with my qualifications when I pick it up. It''s hard for an apprentice to worship a famous teacher, but it''s even more difficult for a famous teacher to find a disciple who can inherit his mantle and excel in the blue! Such peerless qualifications as tie Butian and Wu Qianqian can''t be found even after three days! Now, there are two at once! Wu Qianqian was a little frightened, because Chu Yang said to herself that it''s best not to let others see his qualifications... It''s dangerous. People who love talent in the world are not as jealous as those who are virtuous and capable "What accomplishments are you now?" LAN Meixian stared at Wu Qianqian, then nodded: "Wu Zun Jiupin! It''s only one step away from the king level... Eh, what skill are you practicing... " She looked at the girl in front of her in great confusion: "in the next three days, at such an age... How can she practice to the nine grades of martial arts?" "I..." Wu Qianqian looked nervously at tie Butian. Tie Butian nodded and said with relief: "this is my master. You said it doesn''t matter." "Yes... Ice jade magic skill." Wu Qianqian''s weak way. "Ice jade magic skill?" LAN Meixian frowned tightly. What skill is this? Why do you have no impression with your own knowledge? How did she know that Chu Yang changed the name of this set of skills? Even Wu Qianqian, who is a party, is in the clouds and knows nothing "Have a few moves with me and I''ll see." As soon as LAN Meixian stretched out her hand, with a gentle force, she cleared all the messy things in the room to one side, leaving a large area of the ground empty, but there was no movement. "Sweet, you go aside and just watch." Lanmei Xiandao. Tie Butian promised and sat in the corner: "master, you have to show mercy." "Don''t worry, I''m just trying her depth, not the fight of life and death. Besides, if I want to deal with this little girl, she will have a chance to do it? " LAN Meixian smiled confidently: "I''ll suppress my skills to the point of nine grades of Wu Zun. Try it with her. It would be a pity if the cultivation skills were improper! " "Come on! Girl! " There was excitement in LAN Meixian''s eyes; In the past hundred years, she has only seen this excitement three times: the first time was to see Yang Ruolan; The second time, I saw tiebutian; The third time, this time! "Good!" Wu Qianqian took out a small pillow pretending to be pregnant from her clothes, sorted out her clothes, looked at LAN Meixian with her eyes, her arms shook, and suddenly a cold breath burst out! Her eyes, at this moment, also became the color of the dark night. "Eh?!" LAN Meixian was surprised. Then she saw Wu Qianqian''s body shaking and turning into residual shadows. She thought she rushed over, her fingers close together, but it was a sword move! Coming face-to-face, he hissed at his fingers and made a sound of sword Qi breaking through the air. LAN Meixian was surprised. Unexpectedly, the little girl''s skill and footwork were special, and even her sword technique was so strange! One side of his head flashed, and his hands had attacked like orchids. She is a great martial arts master. If she is attacked by later generations, she will be disgraced. Where does Wu Qianqian know what level the person opposite is? Since you want to fight, you should use all your strength and fight first. Anyway, she won''t hurt me. I happen to be skilled Driven by this thought, Wu Qianqian''s body method expanded more and more, and her sword technique became more and more sharp. For a time, LAN Meixian fell in the wind with only the martial arts nine grades Even if I have lived for many years, I have reached the peak of self-cultivation, and I can''t hang on my face. With a low hum, his hands spread out, like thousands of orchids in full bloom at the same time. Wu Qianqian moved at her feet, and the strange fish generally broke away from the attack range of LAN Meixian. Under this attack, he retreated. LAN Meixian drank: OK! Then he rubbed his body, and the storm unfolded. Wu Qianqian''s left branch and right branch are clumsy. Gradually she can''t keep up. After all, it''s the first time she uses this skill to fight. There are too many places she''s not proficient in. LAN Meixian noticed her astringency and slowed down some rhythm to give her time to breathe back and get familiar with her. After a long time, LAN Meixian floated out and sat in a chair: "enough." A pair of eyes looked at Wu Qianqian and saw a peerless treasure! Because, in this short fighting time, she clearly felt that Wu Qianqian was making progress every moment! Even her spiritual power is increasing. I''ve never seen such a speed! This woman, regardless of her qualification, understanding and personality, is perfect! Like an uncut jade, it has radiated her unparalleled brilliance! If you encounter a craftsman to think about it again, it will inevitably radiate a shocking light and become an indisputable treasure! "It''s a pity for you two to stay here for three days." LAN Meixian mused, "sweet, after you give birth, your queen, how about I take it away?" "Take it away?" Tie Butian and Wu Qianqian asked in surprise at the same time. "Good." LAN Meixian took a breath and said, "her aptitude is to stay for the next three days. It''s a terrible thing! If it comes to the last three days, you can rush up in the shortest time! Moreover, I recommend a famous teacher for her... Her achievements are unlimited! " Tie Bu Tian pondered for a moment and turned his head and said, "Qian Qian, what do you mean?" After a long time of meditation, Wu Qianqian said, "I want to go. But... You''re here. I''ll go after I''m done! " After three days, can''t you hear the news of chuyang all the time? Even if I''m not together, I can help him if I improve my strength! Even if you give your life and you don''t know. I''m also Wu Qianqian willing. Tie Butian nodded and said, "in that case... You''ll be ill for some time after delivery. Then... When the dust settles, I will announce the Queen''s death... You can go for three days. " Wu Qianqian showed a grateful look in her eyes and said, "yes." "Not only her, but also you!" LAN Meixian looked at tie Butian and said, "do I accept you as a disciple just to make you an emperor in the next three days?" "Me?" Tie Bu Tian was stunned for a long time before he said with a bitter smile: "how can I walk away and leave?" "Of course you can''t leave for the time being! But... As long as this in your stomach grows up a little... Can''t you leave? " LAN Meixian smiled: "if you are a princess, it will take longer. Let you arrange it; But if a prince... " Iron mends the sky, shortness of breath. All along, she didn''t think about it, or deliberately avoided it. Because she doesn''t want to let herself save her beloved with any purpose. But now I found that the birth of my own child just solved the big problem of the Iron Cloud empire! "Let me think about it." Tiebutian stroked his lower abdomen, felt the beating of small life inside, and muttered, "how can I be willing..." ...... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 499 This time when he entered the Ou family, chuyang suddenly felt different from the Xie family! The whole manor of the Ou family is dark. When it is far away, it seems that a gloomy and gloomy atmosphere can be felt. Gray walls, gray tiles, gray buildings everywhere. Even the surrounding trees turned gray. "It''s really a thousand poison family." Chu Yang nodded silently; The Ou family is famous for its poison skill, and poison is a very difficult thing to control. Although its power is terrible, it will hurt itself if it is not used properly. Gray is the neutral color of most poisons. Also the color of death! In this color, half of the people will feel gloomy when they enter here, but the people who refine and use poison will feel very safe and at ease here. Halfway down the road, chuyang suddenly stopped and said, "you don''t have to accompany me. First, accompany Wushang and Ji Mo, go to the Dong and Ji families, take what they need, or welcome them. It''s too bad to delay for a long time!" Gu Duxing''s face was cold and motionless, and said, "yes, in that case, it''s not too late. I''ll take them now." Then he turned to Ou Du and smiled, "brother ou, please receive boss Chu; I have something else to do. I''ll visit brother Ou another day. " Ou Du smiled stunned and said, "what do you have to do now? My family has prepared a banquet... This... " Gu Duxing smiled deeply and said, "brother ou, we have a long time to come. We don''t have to rush for a while. Besides, going to your house is just drinking and playing. It''s an urgent matter to accompany Wu Shang and Ji mo. brother ou, forgive me. " With a fist salute, he turned around and roared. Fourteen people brushed away. After going out for a while, Ji Mo asked anxiously, "what''s the big deal with me? What does the boss want us to do? " "Boss doesn''t want us to do anything." Dong Wushang looked like iron and said, "I just don''t want to be caught by the enemy!" "So... The boss is in danger?" Ji Mo suddenly turned pale and stopped. "If we go in together, the boss will be in danger! But now that we''re outside, the boss is safe. " Gu Duxing said coldly, "we are all dead together. There is no proof of death. Of course, the Euclidean family dare to start! But we are not together. We clearly know that the boss has entered the European family. If we can''t get out, the European family will inevitably face the anger of our four families! They dare not hurt the boss! " Dong Wushang nodded: "they don''t have the courage!" Mo Qingwu followed him in silence for a while. Now he suddenly looked up and said, "but how does brother chuyang know there will be danger this time?" Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang looked at each other: this little Laurie, this sentence is about the point. "Because ou duxiao is too enthusiastic today!" Gu Duxing said faintly: "the enthusiasm has reached a point where we all feel a little fake!" Dong Wushang smiled coldly and said, "because we don''t have such a deep friendship with Ou duxiao! Why did ou duxiao come alone, why did he say that he had arranged a banquet, and that he wanted to meet all the needs of the boss... Too much! After all, it''s just a deal, that''s all. " Mo Qingwu nodded and said, "the original excessive enthusiasm is also a flaw." Gu Duxing nodded: "the so-called feelings are long-term accumulation before they get mutual recognition; Only by paying each other on the basis of recognition can we further deepen. To this extent, we have reached a certain point, beyond the level of fair weather friends and become real friends, but this point is also the most dangerous point as a friend! " "Why?" Not only is mo Qingwu asking, but even Ji Mo and Luo Kedi are puzzled. "Because to this extent, each other thinks that they are friends worthy of reliance and trust, but friends are not used to say. At this time, they want to do something together; Since doing things will inevitably involve interests... Of course, generally speaking, it is interests. To Jianghu people, it is life and death! " "Therefore, true friends will encounter tests. There will be some things as a touchstone, which are either hidden arrangements or people''s greed for interests, but... Many friends often turn against each other and go their separate ways on these things... Even... Never die! " Gu Duxing sighed and said, "the boss has done a good job in this matter! That''s why now we brothers! " Dong Wushang sighed deeply. He suddenly remembered chuyang''s hands worn together by short knives. He couldn''t help but feel hot and said, "yes!" "Let''s go farther, let the Ou family have some scruples! It is convenient for the boss to trade smoothly. " Gu Duxing said, "everybody speed up!" With a promise, they flew away all the way. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Why is there only one person?" On the door of the Euclidean family, a man muttered in doubt. "Have things changed?" The other person also wondered. "No," we said in the news of the family''s eye liner. Chu Yang and his brothers all entered the Xie family together, and they stayed there for a few days, and finally they got drunk. How did such a change come to us? " "Yes, this bastard has plenty of money. I heard there are tens of billions of gold tickets and materials; It seems that we can only get tens of billions of gold tickets this time. " "Nonsense, can he kill him if he comes alone?" Another person said irritably, "that''s to face the four families!" In their doubts, ou duxiao has walked into Ou''s villa with chuyang. "Hahaha... Smile alone, is this the king of hell of Chu? Sure enough, he is young and promising! Young hero! " A middle-aged man in a brocade robe strode forward, followed by five or six people in grey. All eyes looked at Chu Yang. "Brother Chu, this is my father." Ou Du smiles. "It''s the Lord of the European family. I''m in chuyang." Chu Yang smiled, neither humble nor arrogant. "The throne of Chu is polite." Ou Chengwu, the leader of the Euclidean family, smiled brightly: "thanks to the grace of the throne, now we have prepared materials for the throne. Please go and have a look. " "OK." Chuyang smiles. "What else does the throne of Chu need? But whatever we have in the Euclidean family must be properly handled for the throne. " Ou Chengwu smiled and walked forward with chuyang. "It''s said that the throne is bought at 20% higher than the market price. It''s really a big favor." "It doesn''t matter, but it''s not easy for anyone who can see it and see it into his heart." Chuyang said, "everyone just likes it. As long as Lord Ou has the right materials or herbs here, Chu is free to come until he spends the last penny! " "The throne of Chu is really refreshing!" Ou Chengwu laughed, then gave a wink and said, "in that case, let Du Xiao accompany the throne to choose materials. We''ll put a banquet in the hall and wait for the throne. We''ll get drunk!" "Please, Mr. ou." Chuyang Xun smiles with a modest expression. Ou Chengwu laughed again and turned away with the crowd. "Master... This man came here alone. This... Is a little difficult." After walking a distance, someone whispered. "What''s hard to do?" Ou Chengwu snorted coldly and said, "he obviously took precautions against our hand, so he deliberately dispersed; But... It''s tender after all; We can''t do it in our own house. Won''t they meet? Is it difficult for them to wait until they get together? " "The master of the house has great ideas." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Chu Yang''s mind, the sword spirit woke up with horror from entering the calm: "sword master, what wolf''s nest have you been in? Why are the murderous spirits all around? " "I''m in the Euclidean family now. I should be fine." Chuyang smiled. "There''s bad breath all around you. Everyone''s mind is like a hungry wolf grabbing food..." the sword spirit was worried: "if you can, you''d better get out in time." "I know." Chu Yang answered calmly with a flash of cold light in his eyes. I exposed my financial resources in the Xie family. Although I made friends with the Xie family, I can''t hide the news from the Ou family after all. He himself is rich and has all the inventory of the Xie family. Of course, the Ou family will covet it. It seems that this time, the Euclidean family has made up their mind to deal with themselves and others Let''s see who deals with who! Chu Yang snorted coldly. Ou Du smiled and walked forward with Chu Yang. He stretched out his hand and said, "brother Chu, the table in the front row of houses is red. There is a secret door switch. After opening it, there is a tunnel. All the treasures of my Ou family are in the basement." Chuyang smiled kindly and said, "your family is indeed very cautious." Look at this position. It''s the center of the Euclidean family. It''s surrounded in all directions. Secret sentries have been set up on all commanding heights. Well guarded, it''s really extreme. Ou Du smiled and said, "people have no foresight, there must be near worries." While talking, ou duxiao reached out and opened the mechanism. With the sound of rolling, two secret ways came out. Ou duxiao asked, "brother Chu, there are some strange materials on this side; And this side is our medicine library. There are also many talented earth treasures. Hehe... Brother Chu, which side do you want to see first? " Chu Yang''s eyes lit up and said, "genius treasure? What brother Ou said is itching in my heart; In that case, let''s take a look at these genius treasures first. " Ou Du laughed and said, "why is this difficult? Brother Chu, come with me." Go first to the secret Road on the left. After the two entered, the dark gold gate three feet thick above the secret road closed slowly and closed tightly! With the entrance closed, the torch in the secret road seemed to have received some order. It was lit spontaneously, but there was no smoke, but there were bursts of fragrance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 500 "What a delicate design." Chu Yang praised it sincerely. "This is just a small trick. Brother Chu laughed." Ou smiled and walked away first. There was a trace of complexity in his eyes. Of course, ou duxiao knew the family arrangement. To tell you the truth, ou duxiao didn''t agree with the family''s arrangement and means. After all, at that time, Chu Yang saved face for himself and was willing to put forward this alternative means, which was ready for his retreat. This is a big favor! No matter whether chuyang has any plot or not, it is to avoid the consequences of the Euclidean family losing face in front of the heroes in the world. Ou duxiao was really grateful at first and really wanted to repay Chu Yang. The worst thing is to give him 525 million worth of materials. After returning to the family, the family also agreed. After all, there are four families in chuyang, and their strength can not be underestimated. If you can get such an ally, it is naturally a good thing for the Euclidean family. This situation did not change until I heard about the Xie family! Almost in an instant, everyone''s thoughts changed! Ten billion wealth! Plus the tens of billions of inventory of the Xie family! What a huge asset is this? If the Ou family can have these, it can not be denied that the total financial resources are definitely the sum of the Ou family and the Xie family! If this wealth is used to attract strength and gather experts, it will definitely bring the strength of the Euclidean family to a higher level! Euclidean family is now one of the top families in the past three days. If it can go further, what is it? That is to replace Aojia and become the first family in zhongsan day! And what does the first family mean? This is not only a ranking problem, but also a rallying point! With the name of the first family, more and more people will come to take refuge, and the strength of the family will be more stable! After a period of time, it''s no surprise to kill for three days! "What makes the Ao family the first family? Didn''t you suddenly find a treasure more than 200 years ago? The original Ao family was similar to our Ou family. But after getting the treasure, it soared immediately. What does all this depend on? Just financial resources! " The words of an elder of the Ou family completely aroused everyone''s ambition: "although everyone does not know the real value of the treasure discovered by the Ao family, if it exceeds a certain limit, the Ao family will not be of this scale! But bigger! Stronger! Therefore, it is now estimated that the treasure is tens of billions of wealth, that''s all! " "Now, as long as we take all the wealth in the hands of the king of Chu, we can certainly say that at least it should be equal to the wealth obtained by the Ao family, or even more... After all, it contains the inventory of the Xie family for hundreds of years! What''s the difference between this and a treasure? " "The future of the European family is rising right now! So what are we waiting for? Even if you take a risk, you have to do it once. " The elder''s eloquent words made everyone''s blood boil. "Yes, and these four families only seem to support the king of Chu on the surface, relying on personal friendship rather than family interests. This is a bit intriguing... Although the Gu family is dominated by a few owners and represents the whole family, the Gu family is not a top family! " Ou Chengwu, the leader of the Ou family, then analyzed: "the other Dong family, Luo family and Ji family are all second CHILDES... Ha ha, even if we kill them, to some extent, it is also for the sake of these eldest CHILDES to remove the future trouble. Even if the news leaks and rebounds, it will not be very big..." "But if we did it secretly... Who would know we did it?" In this atmosphere, the Euclidean family made up their mind. And Ou duxiao''s thought changed quietly at that moment. For the supreme glory of the first family, how can we kill these people who are still strangers? Which family''s rise in the middle three days is not a mountain full of blood and debt? If you are trapped by mere friendship, is it the big husband? With one heart and one mind, the action was determined this time. Although the situation has changed, Gu Duxing and others did not follow, but it did not hinder ou duxiao''s mind. On the contrary, it even aroused his killing opportunity: do you think it''s ok? You think this won''t deal with you? It''s ridiculous! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although ou duxiao''s face was warm and friendly, chuyang felt the forest cold in his heart clearly. But he didn''t show any. Just his face was more cordial, more genial, and more intimate with Ou Du''s smile. They put their arms in, just like old friends who have been in love for decades. They are all talking about their hearts... They are so enthusiastic that they can worship them immediately with almost one word After turning a few corners, a large stone chamber appeared in front of chuyang! Inside, a glittering white light flickered. It turned out to be a jade shelf and a jade box. "Warm jade rack, Tianxiang jade box; Brother ou, I''m really stunned. " Chu Yang was really surprised. Rare warm jade is regarded as a treasure in the next three days, but here, it is made into a shelf in one piece! Tianxiang jade is second only to Amethyst in preserving medicinal materials! Amethyst can remain unchanged for thousands of years. Although Tianxiang jade can not last as long as a thousand years, it can also be preserved for 500 years. At this point, even more than white crystal and blue crystal! Although Tianxiang jade does not have the strange power and aura of white crystal and blue crystal, it is at the top in terms of preserving medicinal materials. "The maintenance of genius earth treasure is far different from other medicinal materials." Ou Du smiled and sighed: "it took endless financial resources to get these things at the beginning! Can we have today''s scale, in which the bitter process is more than external humanity? Brother Chu, you should understand the ups and downs. " "That''s true." Chuyang nodded with the same feeling: "the rise of a family must have countless bitter blood and tears. For hundreds of years, thousands of years, countless talents have come and gone... Alas, if a family declines, it''s very easy. " Ou Du smiled and sighed and said, "yes, jiuchongtian has countless strong enemies. If you don''t even know when to offend someone, you can lead to the disaster of extermination! Let the countless efforts of predecessors pay water... " "Good." Chu Yang sighed: "but generally, it leads to trouble. First, it''s a dandy. Second, it''s more because of greed..." Ou Du smiled and his eyes flashed. He felt that Chu Yang''s words seemed to have deep meaning. Why did he mention greed at this moment? He smiled and said, "but... There are many things to ask for in wealth and wealth insurance, which are very helpless. Especially when it comes to the embarrassing situation of making progress or falling back, if you want to go further, you can''t do dangerous moves, but you will also decline. The helplessness of a big family is like the exploration of a hero. Brother Chu, we should all learn from it. " Chuyang smiled calmly and said, "brother Ou is really wise." But he didn''t speak any more, just waiting for ou duxiao to introduce the medicine. Just now he ordered a little, just to see how ou duxiao reacted; Ou duxiao''s verbal temptation in turn made Chu Yang''s heart burn! It seems that you have decided to ask for wealth insurance? Good, good! In that case, I have to... Ask for wealth insurance! Ou Du smiled tentatively to see if chuyang was really aware of it, but when he saw chuyang looking at himself warmly, what glittered in his eyes was kindness and magnanimity, he couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed in his heart. He quickly took two steps and said, "brother Chu, look, in the first jade box, there is a colorful jade petal orchid. This medicine can only grow at the bottom of the deep Qianzhang valley without any sunshine all year round. It can achieve one color every 100 years, become five colors in 500 years, and then five colors will reach a perfect state in 500 years. This multicolored magnolia is already colorful, and it has a jade crystal light; At least, it has been 1500 years. It''s very effective for curing internal injuries! It can also dispel poison. It can be regarded as a divine medicine. Brother Chu may see it in his eyes? " Chu Yang looked carefully and said, "unfortunately, if it can be completely turned into jade, it will be the best product in the world. Although this one is precious, it still lacks some heat. It''s no use to me. " Ou Du smiled and said, "brother Chu is joking. If it is completely jade, it will take at least 5000 years..." Then he covered the jade box and pushed it back; He quickly opened the second jade box and said, "brother Chu, what''s the taste? This is a thousand years of grass returning to elixir. The elixir body on it has shown a bright red... " "This one... If it turns bright white, I''ll take it." Chuyang continues to belittle. Ou Du smiled, his eyes flashed, and he thought, this guy''s vision is really high. It seemed that some high-level things were needed, so he opened the third jade box and said, "brother Chu, please see..." Ou duxiao opened six Tianxiang jade boxes in a row, but Chu Yang just shook his head and picked out a bunch of problems without paying money. Obviously, he can''t see any of these. At this moment, there are three or four steps away from the first jade box. Ou Du smiled. He couldn''t hold his breath gradually. He opened the seventh jade box. Before he could open his mouth, he saw a light in chuyang''s eyes and said, "this thing is good." He stepped forward, lowered his head, sniffed and said, "good, good..." Ou Du smiled and felt happy: you can see it at last. You always shake your head, which almost made me lose confidence in these treasures of the family He hurried up and said, "brother Chu, this one was hard won. It was collected from the strong volcano area. At that time, my family sent three King level masters..." They gathered in front of the jade box and commented. Chu Yang finally said, "brother ou, look at this... The market price is about 2 million. How about I offer 2.5 million?" Just when Chu Yang put forward the price, from the hem of his black robe behind him, a strand of silent and colorless transparent things quietly fell on the ground, winding on the ground like life, brushing, and drilling into the first jade box ...... just fight! Proud to say: in the starting point for a few years, on the strength of this struggle; Fengling has never been afraid of anyone! There is only one life! Just see if you dare to spell, that''s all! This month, never step back!! Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly ticket!! Ask for monthly ticket!!! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 501 The jade box was originally tightly covered, but the strange thing was like a ghost everywhere. It just floated and penetrated into it. There is no stopping Ou duxiao didn''t realize that he was full of a sense of achievement. Moreover, the price given by Chu Yang was indeed very fair. Shuanglang said, "since brother Chu said he wanted it, let''s say 2.5 million!" Heart, anyway, you are just warm hands. In a moment, these things will come back. Chuyang smiled and took the jade box down, put it at the door and said, "brother ou, put everything I want at the door. Move out later and prepare a big package for me. That''s convenient. " Ou Du smiled and said, "what''s the problem? Exactly as brother Chu wishes! But don''t you want this jade box? Without this... I''m afraid it''s hard to keep it. " "I have my own way." Chuyang said with a wry smile, "if you add the value of this jade box, I can''t buy much." Ou Du smiled. They went on and opened the eighth jade box What makes Ou Du smile depressed is that Chu Yang looks at every jade box, but he doesn''t want it; Many of the priceless magic drugs in ou duxiao''s eyes, Chu Yang just took a look, commented, and went over. After seeing more than ten jade boxes in a row, Chu Yang took another fancy to a dream heart grass and paid 5 million liang of silver. Later, after five or six jade boxes, I fell in love with a snow lotus heart. The amount paid this time is a little large, 20 million Slowly, after reading the 150 jade boxes on this side, Chu Yang only selected six jade boxes. This is very different from Ou duxiao''s imagination! But he''s not in a hurry. Anyway, no matter how many you choose, you''ll get it back On the other side, chuyang was still picky and heinous. After half of it, he chose only two! And the morning has passed. Fortunately, chuyang''s speed is very fast, otherwise, it won''t be finished in a day Finally, I finished reading 300 jade boxes. What makes Ou Du smile speechless is that chuyang spent less than 100 million in such a treasure! The selected jade boxes are no more than ten. Chu Yang was disappointed and said, "brother ou... I don''t know what to say." Ou Du smiled and hurriedly said, "brother Chu, if you have anything to say, it doesn''t hurt." "The thousand year history of the Euclidean family... Really opened my eyes, but... Ha ha... Although there are many kinds, there are few really good things... It seems that there are few. It seems that in the future, your family should make great efforts in quality instead of accumulating in quantity... " He shook his head and sighed: "just like me, when I saw such a large treasure house, I thought I could return with a full load, but when I finished reading it all, I was greatly disappointed... This is different from your family''s Millennium reputation..." Ou Du smiled almost angrily and crooked his nose. He thought that there were so many genius earth treasures in here, you don''t want them! Many of them are almost the same as the nine strange drugs, but you can''t see the good or bad, have no eyes, and accuse our Euclidean family of bad heritage? "Yes, yes, brother Chu said with a strong smile The Xindao family decided to kill this boy. It''s a great pleasure. Shit, it''s depressing to be with him "Well, in that case, let''s go over there." Chuyang was very considerate and said, "brother Ou asked someone to move out these ten herbs and put them in a package. You don''t have to worry about the loss of efficacy. Hehe, it''s just right." Ou Du smiled and gnashed his teeth in his heart. You can recognize these common goods... I used to think too highly of you... No wonder, what can you know about the steamed buns coming up next three days "Well, let''s go out quickly. This is originally a sealed stone chamber. If you open it once, the efficacy will be lost; Although I don''t like these drugs, after all, they are the painstaking efforts of your family... I''d better close the door as soon as possible. " Chu Yang''s understated way; The meaning of the words was that Ou Du almost vomited blood with laughter. "Brother Chu is right. I''ll close the door! " Ou duxiao''s face was very ugly. He piled Ten Jade boxes together with his own hand, held them up with one hand, and went out first. Chuyang smiled and followed him. A ray of light jumped out of the last jade box in the stone chamber and stained with chuyang''s black hem. It flashed away without a trace Chuyang felt the heat in the Dantian, and Jiujie sword came back with a burp at the tip of the sword. Then he stepped out of the door. Ou duxiao immediately pressed the mechanism and locked the medicine warehouse. Xindao finally invited the plague God out, which made me angry Immediately, they called someone in to move out the Ten Jade boxes, and they went to the precious material warehouse on the other side. Chu Yang is in his mind. The sword spirit jumped up fiercely: "shit... Where did you get so much medicine! This... This is too much! " Jianling was in a hurry: "this little bastard, do you want to burst yourself? That''s too much... More than ten times the power of robbing the fifth gentle medicine library last time... Oh, no, dozens of times... " At the next moment, the sword spirit didn''t even have time to nag. He hurriedly used his hand to draw a transparent area in the Jiujie space, and then moved with the other hand. He saw countless pure medicine, just like a flash flood At the beginning, Jianling used 80% of his power to draw from chuyang meridians But more and more medicine came out from the tip of Jiujie sword, surging "Too much... Too much..." Jianling clenched his teeth and simply used 100% of his strength to suck! I suck! I''ll suck again! I''ll suck again! I''m not finished ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just walked into another treasure house, Chu Yang''s face suddenly turned red, and his body was also a little hot. The fierce medicine suddenly came out, and the impact of chuyang''s meridians was like breaking. "Brother Chu, what''s the matter with you?" Ou Du smiled and looked at Chu Yang. It was very strange. Why is your face so red all of a sudden? "Ah! I was so surprised... "Chu Yang stared in surprise, his body trembled slightly, and looked like he had discovered the new world:" it''s so unexpected, so surprised... Brother ou, you have so many excellent and unique forging materials here... It''s... It''s great! Brother ou, I''m a little excited... Don''t mind... " "Hehe, brother Chu is really a man of temperament. How can I be surprised..." Ou Du smiled and felt great in his heart! Shit, I finally stunned your boy. I saw your boy''s shocked eyes shining, his face flushed and his whole body trembling. Hum... Does my Euclidean family have no baby? Chu Yang tried his best to control his body, but he was almost overwhelmed by the fierce medicine. After that, he screamed and rushed into the equipment warehouse of the Euclidean family. His eyes shone, his hands and feet trembled, stroked this one and then stroked that one "Shit, Star iron..." "Ah! Nightmare steel! " "Wow! Tongyun steel! " "Dizzy, there is xuanjinsha here!" "Great! Is this nine days silver? " "It''s incredible!" "It really shocked me!" "I''m so excited..." "My God..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ While looking at it with great excitement, he prayed in his heart: "shit, uncle Jianling, hurry up... I can''t hold it here..." In his mind, the sword spirit tried his best to draw the medicine: "soon, soon... You can hold on for a while..." "But I can''t hold on..." Chu Yang screamed in his heart. Shit, the medicine here can''t be compared with the medicine collected in the next three days. Where is one that can enter the treasure house of giants such as the Euclidean family? Each one can trigger a fight! Chu Yang immediately ordered the sword tip to copy the home. It was very cool, but the consequences were incomparably violent. There is a poisonous evil spirit behind him This guy is not a fool. If it can be seen that chuyang is not excited, but urged by medicine... It will be really bad Finally, when chuyang was almost uncontrollable, the heat in the meridians finally began to subside The medicine output from the tip of Jiujie sword finally began to decrease Jianling also breathed a sigh of relief. He continued to draw the medicine and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay. It''s finally back to normal. It was like a tsunami before... Even knowledgeable people like me were scared... " Chuyang finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his face gradually returned to normal. Ou Du smiled behind chuyang. Seeing that chuyang was so excited, he was very happy. But seeing that chuyang was so excited, he couldn''t help but wonder: no? Aren''t you so excited? When he was about to speak, he saw that Chu Yang had turned back, smiled shyly and said: "brother ou, seeing so many rare materials at once, I couldn''t help coughing... I''m ashamed... Brother Ou saw a joke..." "It doesn''t matter. This is also human nature. Brother Chu is the embodiment of the real temperament of a big husband. How can I laugh?" Ou Du smiled and said with a clear smile, "it seems that brother Chu is still very satisfied with what he got on this side?" "Satisfaction, of course, is the best of satisfaction!" Chu Yang laughed. At this moment, his face has returned to its normal color, and the medicine in Jiujie sword is still continuously output, but the sword spirit has been able to absorb all of it. After some bargaining, chuyang picked some precious ones and threw them out more than 8 billion without stinginess! Ou duxiao opened the door and let the servants of the Ou family come in one after another to move out all the people selected by Chu Yang. At Chu Yang''s request, he set up ten strong carriages and put them on. After that, it was night; Chuyang was totally unprepared. He had a big meal at the Ou family. The goods were really relaxed and talked about things. The conversation was very high. Let the experts of the Ou family who waited for him to meet Gu Duxing and others immediately after he left. Everyone was angry and impatient£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 502 After eating and drinking enough, chuyang drank a few bowls of tea and picked his teeth, so he took his time to say goodbye. Declined ou duxiao''s insincere retention, jumped on the horse and drove ten carriages all the way. Infinite natural and unrestrained. "Send two emperors to follow him! Others are waiting! " Ouchengwu looked at chuyang''s figure and ordered gloomily, "don''t get too close. As long as you find that they will be with you, come back and report immediately. The family will send out experts and catch them all!" "Yes." Two gray shadows flashed at the same time, and birds chased out. With a gloomy face, Ou Chengwu ordered one after another: "two elders, three elders and four elders!" "Yes! Please give orders! " "Prepare the backbone of the family immediately! The power of the thirty thrones, led by the three of you, will be ready to attack at any time with eight or nine elders and five emperors! " "Yes!" "Once this is done, there is no way back! Be sure to kill all the people! Eleven members of the Gu family, including Ji family, Dong family, Luo family, Mo family and chuyang! Sixteen in all! If you walk away from one, it will be a big trouble! You know what? " "Yes! I am confident. These are six young people. I will never walk away from one! " Represented by the two elders, a strong murderous spirit flashed in their eyes. The power of the five emperors and the thirty King level masters can only deal with the other 15 princes. It''s like killing chickens with a bull''s knife! If such power still lets the other party slip through the net, it will simply become a big joke! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chuyang drove the carriage slowly and walked in the moonlight, looking leisurely and without any vigilance. Out of the Euclidean family, it''s all the way. Walking slowly out of the forty or fifty mile road, there was a large forest of trees in front. Chu Yang drove the carriage to the edge of the forest, and then stopped. Quickly entered the car, with the fastest speed, put these things one by one into the Jiujie space. Then he asked Jianling to make a big wine jar in Jiujie space and threw the eyes of two poisonous dragons into it. Those are two pearls the size of a bowl, yin and Yang poisonous longan! Just two together, there is no unsolvable poison in the world! At the moment, to fight with the European family, this thing is an indispensable treasure! After all this, Chu Yang flashed and sat on the top of the carriage. Unexpectedly, he took out a pot of wine from his arms and poured it into the sky and the moon. He looked so natural and unrestrained. The guy''s idle look made the two throne masters who followed him very anxious. I depend on you. It''s faster. Hurry up and meet some other little animals. I can catch them all. What''s the matter with such a delay? Why don''t you go? Are you waiting for them here? But... It''s too close to our European family, isn''t it? Do you have such courage? Or trust us completely? For a long time, Chu Yang stretched himself and said to himself, "the night is deep, so sleepy." He slipped and fell down. He actually made a floor shop on the spot. It looks like he''s going to sleep. The two emperors looked at it from a distance, and their eyes were like fire! You bastard! But Chu Yanggang was about to lie down. Suddenly he sat up again and muttered, "shit, I drink too much wine at the European house. I''ll pee first. In case I get Suffocated at night, it''s a big bad thing." Then he took his pants and rushed into the woods. The two emperors were speechless and sighed: shit, it''s really unfortunate for them to be assigned to follow such a guy! His grandmother drops, it''s night, and there''s no one around; Don''t you just bow your head and solve the problem? Into the woods? As a big man, what are you so particular about? He was speechless. He only heard the rustle in the woods. Then, it seemed that someone had farted two times. Chuyang''s voice whispered: "shit, it seems that it has to be big. The Euclidean family is too enthusiastic and eats a little too much..." The leaves rustled. It seems that the goods have gone all the way in. The two emperors have a black line at one end. Suddenly, a Scream: "shit! There are black bears! " Then I heard the sound of struggle and the scream of the black bear The two emperors were stunned as if they had been struck by lightning! Where can I find such an excellent product? Shit can touch black bears! After a while, the voice finally disappeared, and someone''s relieved voice sounded: "it''s finally done, shit, just about to take off your pants and drill out a bear..." Then there was no sound for a long time. The two emperors felt something was wrong. They were about to have a look, but they suddenly heard a crackling sound of mountain torrents So this bastard has diarrhea Although the two emperors have been far apart, they still feel sick and pale as if they want to vomit. After a while, suddenly there was another sound of thunderclap. After a while, another crackle This product seems to have severe diarrhea Shit, I remember when I was at OU''s house, I didn''t poison him for fear of causing his suspicion. Did someone give him medicine for diarrhea? The two emperors are puzzled. After half an hour, the sound of thunderclap still sounded from time to time. They are speechless. Even if you eat a lot... But this time, it''s killing you, isn''t it? How can I hear this sound and stock it Suddenly, when they looked at each other, they both saw the suspicion in each other''s eyes: something''s wrong! Even if you are a master, you can''t stand such continuous diarrhea, can you? Besides... He should be able to control such accomplishments Both of them flew up and down, and entered the forest. As soon as they entered, they felt the stench! I couldn''t help covering my nose. Along the way, I finally saw the scene. The two old men covered their noses and were furious at the same time! Just ahead, a huge black bear was tied to the tree. He looked helpless and wronged. His mouth was stuffed with a piece of Star steel. He couldn''t make a sound at all... Under his ass, there was a mountain of shit This is a black bear, and a black bear with diarrhea It seems that the black bear has diarrhea and is already dehydrated It turned out that Chu Yang caught the big guy, tied him to a tree, fed a belly of laxative, and then stopped his mouth... No wonder the two emperors kept hearing the sound of diarrhea in an hour As for the emperor Chu himself, for so many hours, he had no idea where he had gone. On the black bear''s head, there was a piece of paper with some handwriting on it. The eighth elder was furious and grabbed it. It said: "it''s heavy at night. Your Excellency has worked hard. In particular, you are waiting patiently for the black bear to have diarrhea. Such ethics and actions are rare in the world. I just accepted your family''s hospitality. I can''t repay you. In order to entertain you well, brother Xiong is specially asked to prepare some gold, both dry and thin. You can eat it according to your taste. Please rest assured to enjoy it. It is absolutely non-toxic. Please, please, please; Please make sure you''re welcome. " Then at the back, he drew a big smiling face, full of ridicule! "Damn bastard! I will tear you to pieces! " Eight long boss roared and closed his hands to smash the paper! A face rose directly into the color of purple eggplant. Crackling... The black bear starts again Jiuchang was so old that he wanted to go crazy. He slapped his hand and made a sound like a thunderbolt. He patted the huge body of the black bear. Suddenly, excrement and urine splashed, and the two emperors rushed back in embarrassment. Seeing ten carriages outside, I thought, shit, you''re gone. Can the carriage go too? When I came forward, I couldn''t help but scream again. The carriage was empty and full of materials. Now there was no more. There are only four horses on each carriage, staring at the innocent eyes and looking at the two angry elders "I''m so angry!" Eight elders and nine elders only felt their anger in their chest, but they couldn''t send it out. They were so suffocated that their chest was about to explode. "Keep going! I don''t believe this boy can fly to heaven! " Without thinking, they decided to fly from the forest like two big birds through the forest! As soon as chuyang entered the forest, he attracted a black bear with a bear''s core. After doing the same, he left silently immediately. With a black bear covering there, chuyang''s escape was very smooth. But in a quarter of an hour, he crossed the dense forest, so the suspect made a few false directions and began to go to the agreed place. All the way at full speed, it was like a fleeting shadow. Just a flash in the air and disappeared Walking all the way, I ran 400 miles away before I saw Gu Duxing and others moving forward slowly. Chuyang rushes to catch up and says, "go at full speed now! Find an absolutely advantageous place and prepare to meet the enemy! " Everyone knows that the situation is urgent. Chu Yang held Mo Qingwu in his arms and put him on his shoulder. All the brothers untied the star iron one after another. Everyone felt as light as a swallow. Like a gust of wind blowing across the earth Mo Qingwu skillfully lowered his body and held chuyang tightly to reduce wind resistance. My heart is a little sad: my strength is too weak to help brother chuyang. It will affect him How good would it be if my strength could give my brother chuyang the greatest help? The oncoming wind blew Mo Qingwu''s green silk flying, and Mo Qingwu''s heart also raised a kind of desire for strength for the first time! Such an idea! Not for anything else, I don''t want to be a drag on brother chuyang all the time! I want to help him! I don''t want to be a burden! This kind of thought, for the first time, rises in Mo Qingwu''s heart. I want to be a strong man! Protect my brother chuyang! The wind is rustling, don''t dance lightly, and your heart is rolling like a tide£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 503 While galloping, Chu Yang took out a water bag and threw it to Gu Duxing: "go alone and give everyone a drink. The enemy may catch up when!" "Good!" Although Gu Duxing didn''t know what it was, he knew that chuyang''s move must have a purpose. He raised his head and took a sip, then threw it to Dong Wushang. Dong Wushang took a sip and threw it to Luo Kedi. After a week of this cycle, everyone drank a mouthful of water. Gu Duxing asked, "boss, what''s the use of this water?" "Take a drink, and you can keep all poisons in the right time!" Chuyang whispered. "It''s the Euclidean family!" Gu Duxing was immediately angry, and his eyes suddenly became cold. Anti poison... There is no one else except to guard against the Ou family. "The Ou family must want to rob you of your resources?" Dong Wushang said in a deep voice. Although he is usually silent, he is very accurate in looking at problems. "Good." Chu Yang nodded. "The Euclidean family is really ungrateful!" Ji Mo gave an angry Pooh and said, "if you weren''t the boss, ou duxiao would have ruined the face of the Ou family in Dingjun mountain! Now, the Euclidean family is not human! " Gu Duxing smiled and said, "but the Euclidean family is self defeating. If they directly stop us and fight, they will have a certain chance to succeed. But they were smart, but they were mistaken. They only sent ou duxiao to lure us into the villa and catch us all. They waited for work and took advantage of the land... " "It''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven. The boss found out in advance. Let''s disperse and leave first; Finally, the boss went in to trade, but they were empty and anxious. They were furious, but they didn''t dare to do it... Hahaha... "Dong Wushang also understood for a moment and smiled happily. "The boss must have achieved something when he entered the Euclidean family this time?" Luo Kedi asked curiously. "Nothing. I spent 8 billion in the Euclidean family! Bought more than half of the rare materials of the Euclidean family. " Chuyang smiled: "I stole something from their medicine library by the way..." "Tall... Boss, you are so tall..." the four brothers held out their thumbs together and were impressed. I went to someone else''s house, went to someone else''s treasure house and stole someone else''s things... This skill is rare. Of course, none of them knew how much chuyang had stolen, but they thought he had stolen a little; I never thought that the boss was greedy and brought a pot of other people''s Medicine Library His so-called "stealing something" is not really stealing "a little". Now there is nothing in the Euclidean family''s medicine warehouse except the empty Tianxiang jade box in the whole warehouse Well, there should be some ashes in each jade box "Three hundred miles further, it should be the Yinfeng forest; In the dark wind forest, it should be a good place to go! " Gu Duxing said, "the terrain over there is complex and suitable for swimming!" He paused and said: "but... We need to pay attention to one thing. Since the Euclidean family wants to start, they should know that the general throne is just delivering vegetables to us! So they are bound to send out the throne! And more than one! " "So this war is extremely dangerous, and it is very likely that the whole army will be destroyed. Even if it is lucky, there will be casualties! Everyone should know! " Gu Duxing said, "now, if any of you want to quit, you can quit now and go in another direction. We will never stop, let alone force!" These words were clearly addressed to the ten thrones of his family. He knew that his brothers would not quit. These words went out and didn''t respond for a long time. Gu Duxing''s heart sank and said, "you don''t have to force. After all, there may be poor care between life and death. Moreover, if anything happens to us, please inform the family. Thank you very much!" This is a reason, and it is the only reason to leave the war circle openly! Many people forget their righteousness in the face of profit, many people are greedy for life and afraid of death, and many people escape in the face of danger. This is the reason they need. Now, Gu Duxing took the initiative to throw it out. As soon as this reason came out, there was a commotion. The three people winked at each other, suddenly stopped and said, "what the little master said is that we will go in the other direction, and we can also lead some enemies for the little master." Gu Duxing flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "be careful all the way." No longer look back, gallop away with others, leaving only these three people. The other three looked in the opposite direction. "Boss, do we really want to attract enemies for them?" "You''re stupid... You''re besieged by the Euclidean family in the Euclidean family base. They''re dead. What''s the use of the three of us? Run for your life! " "What elder brother said is that if we abandon the Lord and flee in the face of danger, we will die when we return to the Gu family. Tell me the news. Let''s go..." Three figures disappeared into the night. "Young Lord, at this time, we really shouldn''t allow the loss of combat power." When the old throne of the Gu family saw that his subordinates had fled, he was so angry that he wanted to chase them and die under his palm, but Gu Duxing grabbed him. "The third uncle is too worried; The more dangerous it is, the more it is necessary to ensure the purity of the team! " Gu Duxing smiled deeply and said, "these people can abandon their friends and flee. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t cut off our heads to pay their dues at the most dangerous time of the war! Now, we can''t afford to take the risk, so we just let them leave by themselves. " "It''s good to walk alone." Chuyang said, "what''s more, although they ran for their lives by themselves; But how can the Euclidean family not know that there are 16 people in our party? When they leave, they may leak information; Therefore, the Euclidean family will not let them go anyway. In this way, although they absconded without permission, it is difficult to avoid death in the end, and they inadvertently involved the enemy''s pursuit force for us! " "That''s right, indeed." The old throne''s name is Gu Qingfeng. When I think about it carefully, I can''t help but be thrilled; Seeing that the chuyang brothers were not surprised at all, they knew that these teenagers had thought of this for a long time, and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really a terrible young man!" The two elders of the Ou family wandered for a long time in chuyang''s old cloth doubt array, and finally found the right direction, but when they caught up all the way, they had come out 800 miles! "Summon the family quickly and say they are going to the Yinfeng forest! There were 16 people, but now there are three less. It must be asking for help. Those three are going to be intercepted! In any case, they can''t escape. If you don''t, then you will suffer from infinity. " The eight elders hurried forward. The nine elders immediately took out a pale golden eagle from their arms, wrote a few words and hung it on their legs. As soon as they loosened their hands, the eagle flew into the sky and disappeared in a circle. They looked at each other and hurried up. ¡­¡­ "Ahead is the Yin wind forest!" Gu walked alone and stretched out his hand. He saw that there was darkness in front of him. It seemed that the clouds and fog were concentrated here. The Yin wind howled and a sense of yin and cold came to his face a few miles away. "This dark wind forest is a change between heaven and earth, resulting in the unique terrain here. Even if you go in broad daylight, you will be sad and can''t see the sun at all. When it''s serious, there''s even no one across the street. " Dong Wushang was afraid that Chu Yanggang would come up from the next three days and didn''t understand these. He reminded and explained at the same time. "Good place!" Chu Yang''s eyes lit up. "In the rear, two people are coming. It looks like this. One of them should be emperor level one, and the other should be emperor level two." In his mind, Jianling hurriedly reminded: "it''s the two people who chased you just now!" "So fast..." Chu Yang pondered. "These two people should be at the front station. The brigade should not have had time to come." Sword spirit reminder. "So... These two people are alone?" Chu Yang''s eyes turned and his face suddenly showed a cruel killing opportunity. "Walk alone. After entering the Yinfeng forest, return immediately and prepare for ambush!" Chuyang hurried and said in a low voice: "behind us, there are two throne of Euclidean family. This is the only chance for each to break! " "Good!" Gu Duxing''s eyes flashed fiercely. He waved his hand and shouted, "speed up!" The crowd was like a black cloud, whizzing several times, crossing the distance of five or six miles and entering the Yin wind forest. The towering Yin wind and miserable fog immediately swallowed up the crowd''s body. As soon as he entered, Gu Duxing immediately issued a command, and everyone stopped. Then he had no time to explain, so he kept arranging. The remaining seven thrones were arranged together by him in a relatively safe position. Mo Qingwu was placed on a distant tree by chuyang. Watching chuyang turn away, Mo Qingwu felt even more uncomfortable. I want strength! I want strength! I want strength! When brother chuyang fights, I should help him around him instead of looking at Kong so far and worrying Mo Qingwu''s heart is more and more urgent The remaining five brothers are naturally arranged by the boss of chuyang. "On the left, on the right! I''m in the middle! " Chu Yang looked at the four brothers unquestionably: "I will make them fall into passivity by means of thunder, and then you will see the right time to do it! Be sure to hit the enemy hard at the first blow. The other party is two imperial level masters. Don''t let them have a chance to react! " "Yes!" The four agreed at the same time. Their swords have come out of their scabbards and have been held in their hands. At that time, if you draw a sword, there will be a voice to alert the enemy, so you take all the swords in your hand in advance! "If they want our wealth, we want their lives!" Chuyang said coldly, "this is just a beginning!" Chu Yang made a gesture, and the people held their breath at the same time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 504 It was late at night, early in the morning. In the dark wind forest, it was even darker. The howling dark wind blew low and made a sound of ghost crying and Howling! In a flash, there were two more people at the entrance outside the Yinfeng forest. It is the eight elders and nine elders of the Euclidean family! As soon as they dodged, they hid behind a large rock, looked carefully, and finally determined that the other party had indeed entered the Yinfeng forest. "Go in and have a look." Eight elders and nine elders looked at each other and saw each other''s Thoughts: Although the Yin wind forest is dark, it is also good. They can''t see each other, and the other can''t see themselves! But the divine sense detection of the throne is much better than the king level! In this, the higher the cultivation, the more dominant! As long as you know each other''s position, you can kill them, even if you can''t; Can hold them down! Convenient for the brigade to act after dawn. The two hearts have made up their minds and float up. The stabbing one goes into the Yin wind forest! When they want to come, as the throne, they are tracking in the dark. It is absolutely impossible for the other party to find their traces. So although I was on guard, I didn''t care much. Their self-confidence is completely reasonable. If only chuyang and others can''t find them! But... There is a sword spirit in chuyang who has practiced for more than 90000 years! Suddenly, a sound floated in. They just felt the ghosts crying and wolves howling in the sky. They couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The Yin Feng forest really deserved its reputation. Expand the divine sense detection and carefully touch it forward After three or four steps, you can''t see your fingers. At the moment they entered the Yinfeng forest, chuyang in the fog did not hesitate, and took action at the first time! As soon as the black clothes float up, the demon God generally appears in the dense air. The long sword flashes and silent is a move. Why not kill the world! As soon as the two elders entered, they felt that their eyes were dark and could not help but subconsciously close their eyes. At this time, the dense fog in front of me suddenly fluctuated, and a sharp sword light suddenly appeared. It came face-to-face with the momentum of sweeping everything for thousands of miles! The sudden of this sword was beyond their expectation! Even before the sword light appeared, there was no sign at all! As soon as the sword light appeared, it was in front of us! The horror of this sword, even the accomplishments of the two elders and the throne, and their hundred years of experience, have never been seen! They felt at the same time that they were covered by the boundless murderous spirit! Cold everywhere! With a fierce roar, in a hurry, he rose up and fought back. There were two clangs, and the two swords came out of their scabbards at the same time to meet the sword light! But the strength in a hurry is far from the power of its own strength! What''s more, this sword is the jiuchongtian sword technique that has been famous for 10000 years on the jiuchongtian continent! The best sword in the world! The most murderous sword! Why not kill the whole world! The light of the sword is like thunder in the sky, thundering down! Lightning, contact with the long sword in their hands! With a crackling sound, the long swords that they had followed for a lifetime turned into pieces in an instant. The sword Qi surged wildly, and they burst out blood at the same time! And the coming man''s sword continued to rush fiercely! Chuyang in the sword light, under the counterattack of the two emperors, his chest was stuffy and his throat was sweet. He almost gushed out against the blood, but he held back. The sword light was buried once and did not change Ling Ruizhi. As soon as he got together, he was the emperor. The two moves continued to appear murderously! Chu Yang wanted to do all the nine robber sword moves in one go; But just after these two moves, I felt a heart piercing pain in my chest! Although the anti shock of the throne is not the anti shock of all strength, it is still not easily taken over by chuyang''s current cultivation. Chuyang had to give up his original plan. But Rao is so. These two moves have made the sky full of shining sword light, and suddenly covered it like a snare! The sword light is like rain, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal! Brush a few times, there are several crisscross blood holes on the two people, the bones can be seen, and the blood shoots out! Two people were surprised, and the dead took risks! Desperate crazy hit a few high fives, left and right, desperate to retreat. If they don''t retreat, they will resist the attack of chuyang. Only when the power of these two moves passes, chuyang is the end of a powerful crossbow, which is no threat to them, and the prior arrangement has no effect. But they can''t help but retreat. The first sword has frightened them! They immediately confirmed that there was a king level master on the other side! And the sword emperor! How else can you make such a sharp move? Such a mighty sword posture? Facing the dark sword emperor, if you don''t retreat, you''ll die! Only by retreating first and stabilizing your position can you turn defeat into victory and save your life! So they have to return first! But this time, it was just sent to the edge of the knife! On the left, a sharp sword idea came out. Gu walked alone and the sword King shot! The long sword had been stabbed out like a poisonous snake before the sword idea! Target, eight elders'' front heart! At the same time, a roller like sword light flew up. Ji Mo integrated his sword and shot silently in the air, desperate to kill the eight elders on the left! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the right side, the nine elders staggered back and breathed out a painful sound in their mouth. Before they could react, suddenly a burly figure jumped up in the air, and a dark big knife cut down the mountain with a kind of power! This knife has no hindsight! Nothing clever! But he concentrated all his energy and spirit on this knife! This is a fatal knife! Even if it''s heaven in front of this knife! I''ll split him, too! Behind him, a sword light stabbed like a poisonous snake! But Luo Ke''s enemy Luo Er Shao blocked all the retreat of the throne very insidiously! The nine elders gave a desperate cry. He suffered three moves of peerless sword in a row in a hurry. He was seriously injured and was still in shock. Unexpectedly, a crazy overlord was arranged on his retreat route! Lift up your left hand in your busy schedule and exercise your skills horizontally; The right hand quickly took out a small short sword and greeted it! At the same time, the body flies back. As long as you can block one block, even if you lose one arm and get the back sword, you can save your life! Chum! The knife slashed down and the left hand broke! The short sword on the right hand greets you, and the broadsword is like a king in the world, cutting down indifferently! With a knife in hand, Dong Wushang is the king! King in the world, dare not! This is a natural momentum that no one can imitate. When! The dagger is broken! The broadsword, with its fierce power, suddenly fell right in the middle of the forehead of the retreating throne! Blood light! At this moment, Luo Kedi''s long sword pierced into the back of the throne without reservation. One after another, completely cut off all the vitality of the throne! The big knife continued to fall, and with a brush, it accurately split the throne into very average halves from the celestial cover to the crotch The nine elders'' dying slap came out, but it was powerless! He was kicked out by Dong Wushang and turned into a bloody rain with half of his body. At this time, Dong''s simultaneous interpreting figure was just like the legendary god of war. His eyes were like a knife, looking at Gu Duxing''s battle situation. On the other side, Gu Duxing''s sword was like thunder, which exceeded the speed of light. Even the black dragon sword itself was hot when it rubbed with the air in such a short distance! Poof! A sword pierces the heart! Eight elders have the second grade cultivation of the throne, but they don''t have time to respond at all. At the moment when he was pierced by a sword, his staggering step back did not stop! When he felt a pain in his chest, Gu Duxing had begun to withdraw his sword. The eight elders showed a cruel and desperate smile on his face, suddenly rushed over, and let the long sword penetrate his heart again. "Walk alone and withdraw the sword!" Chu Yang roared. Gu Duxing loosened his palm and ran out of the fierce oblique stab. With a bang, the eight elders hit the air with one palm. Only a small half of his strength obliquely wiped one side of Gu Duxing''s body. Gu Duxing vomited a mouthful of blood and rolled over again and again. Eight elders roared ferociously, and they were about to pursue. But at this time, the brilliance flashed in the air, Ji Mo''s body and sword were integrated, and a beautiful and bright light column galloped forward, swallowing the whole body of the eight elders into the sword light! The second rank Emperor didn''t even have time to make the last cry, but he turned into broken meat in the colorful sword spirit! The sword light converged. Ji Mo picked up the black dragon sword boiling in the air and rushed over: "second brother! Second brother, are you okay? " "Nothing!" Gu walked alone, half of his body was about to tear, so he stood up, stood straight, and took the black dragon sword. This battle, basically just started, has ended! There was no time to react quickly, and everything was settled. Two emperors, so wronged, died in an ambush! When they looked at each other, they felt some horror. After the battle, Jimo and roke were still in shock. Just now, I was so focused on killing the enemy that I didn''t feel much about it; But now in retrospect, I can''t help it. Some legs are soft. Even Dong Wushang and Gu Duxing were in a daze. Throne master! Before that, it was such a high existence that the goals that these people are working on now died in their own hands? "Originally, the king level can also kill the throne!" Dong Wushang breathed out a long breath. In his voice, the inexplicable sadness gradually subsided, while a strong sense of killing gradually rose. The sword Qi on his body is becoming more and more violent! A kind of self-confidence, a kind of self-confidence! It seems that this short battle has untied the demon of slaughter in his heart! Not only him, Gu Duxing, Ji Mo and Luo Kedi, their temperament has changed after this battle! After all, they successfully killed the throne with the cultivation of King level! Although it was a siege, but also an ambush; However, the invincible image of imperial level masters has collapsed! This is not only a battle, but also a journey of mind£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 505 You know, in the middle three days, Emperor level masters are basically the top! Although there are higher-level Jun level masters in each family, they are old monsters who have lived for many years. They will not appear once in decades! Some even go too far, it will not appear in one or two hundred years. Even their own families do not know and are not sure whether these people are really alive. For a long time, this impression of the invincibility of the third emperor has been deeply engraved in everyone''s heart. Even later, there was a rumor that "among the major families of Zhong San Tian, which family can''t have a foothold in Zhong San Tian without emperor level experts"! The emperor level has really become the goal for which the middle three-day teenagers work all their life! That''s why the Gu family imprisoned Gu Miaoling because of the promotion of a throne! This is certainly an incentive, but virtually, it is also a shackle! Because... Emperor level is so supreme that he becomes a dream, but once he realizes his lifelong dream? Therefore, many masters in the middle three days feel that they arrive at the terminal and the station after they have reached the imperial level. For martial artists, mentality is extremely important! As soon as this feeling comes out, it basically announces that the achievements of this life have reached the end! Gu Duxing and others have grown up in this family since childhood. Naturally, they inevitably have this mentality. So chuyang wants to break them! Even if the Ou family didn''t deal with them now, Chu Yang would take several brothers to rob and kill emperor level masters! Break this mentality! Only emperor level masters can really die in front of themselves and in their own hands. This illusory myth will be completely broken! The reason why chuyang arranged this robbery and murder, in its real purpose, this mental journey definitely accounted for a very important link! "Not just the emperor! As long as we arrange it properly, even the king level... We can still kill it! " Chuyang smiled, but his voice was full of a kind of fanatical self-confidence, which quickly rendered the brothers! None of the five spoke, but their eyes were shining. It was a light that broke through the shackles of the soul! At this moment, they all felt the war boiling, and even forgot their injuries! Everyone thought that the king level could kill the emperor level and the king level! But what if we reach the monarch level? Can''t you destroy the holy level? If so What is supreme? Chu Yang took a sigh of relief, knowing that their hearts had been completely spent, and finally relieved. Then I felt the pain. The early attack of chuyang in the first World War was very important! So his injury this time was also extremely heavy. He now has unlimited medicine power. He has everything in an incomplete version of the nine heavy pill. He won''t worry at all. And Gu Duxing ate one each, and they recovered after a short time. Gu Duxing breathed a sigh of relief, opened his eyes and said, "it''s such a feeling to kill strong enemies! Hehe, thanks to me, I also ambushed seven other people at the end. If we can''t do it, they will come out and make the last blow. I didn''t expect it to be of no use at all. " Everyone laughed. "In this war, we have a few preliminary points that we should be proud of." Chuyang concluded: "no hurt domineering, independent spirit, Ji Mo and the courage to defeat the enemy! These are the most precious things and our greatest reliance in the future. You should firmly remember the characteristics of your brothers. The future battle will be changeable. Only by maximizing their advantages on the basis of possibility can you come to the end. " Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang nodded deeply. "Besides, killing experts... It''s not so easy. Experts can kill, but how to kill! Self confidence can exist, but if someone is blindly conceited... It will drag us down to hell as a whole! This must not be careless! " Chuyang''s deep way. "Yes." "The people of the Euclidean family are expected to come soon. Everyone is ready." At Chu Yang''s command, the brothers floated up and died in a flash, entering the Yinfeng forest. Chu Yang picked up Mo Qingwu and stepped in. Walking out of a distance, I feel wrong. Compared with usual, Mo Qingwu seems to be a little silent. "Light dance, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Yang asked, "were you afraid just now?" "No." Mo lightly dances, purses his mouth, shakes his head vigorously, pouts his small mouth and doesn''t speak. "That is... Homesick?" Chu Yang continued to test. "No." Mo Qingwu shook his head again. Chu Yang guessed several times in succession. Mo Qingwu just shook his head. In the end, Mo Qingwu pouted wrongfully and said timidly, "brother chuyang, is small dance very useless?" "Useless?" Chu Yang was stunned: "where does this sentence begin?" "But... But I always feel that... Has become a drag on brother chuyang." Mo lightly danced, flattened his mouth and cried: "every time brother chuyang goes to fight, I can only hide and watch. No matter victory or failure, I can only watch... I want to help brother chuyang, but I have no strength and strength... Sobbing..." As he spoke, Mo danced softly and sobbed. Sadly, he wiped his tears on the back of his small hand: "I''m so useless..." "How can light dancing be useless?" Chuyang said anxiously, "how useful it is to have light dancing around me; After the battle, brother chuyang was in a good mood when he saw the light dance; Whenever you dance around, you will be happy. The use of light dancing is unmatched by anyone. " "But my strength is so low..." Mo Qingwu''s mood was much better. His voice dropped, but he didn''t flat his mouth. "Low strength... That can be practiced. Besides, Qingwu is still hurt. After ten or twenty days, find childe Wei and get materials from him. I can cure the three yin veins for Xiaowu. When Xiaowu''s three yin veins are cured, he can practice. In that way, he will surpass brother chuyang in a few days. " Chuyang said with a smile, "in the future, brother chuyang still expects Qingwu to protect me." "Really?!" Little loriton stared at him with big tearful eyes: "didn''t lie to me?" "Of course not!" Chu Yang vowed. Mo Qingwu believed it and was in a good mood. He rode around Chu Yang''s neck and twisted. He said happily, "hum, when I practice Kung Fu, I will always protect brother chuyang from being bullied by anyone!" She bent her face down and looked into chuyang''s eyes. Suddenly, a head of green silk fell into chuyang''s neck. She blinked and swore, "brother chuyang, don''t worry, I will protect you all my life!" "Er... Protect me all my life..." Chu Yang was stunned and suddenly had a vivid imagination. A lifetime "Well! A lifetime! " Mo lightly danced, nodded hard and said firmly. "That''s great!" Chuyang laughed and said, "I remember that light dance will protect me all my life." "Hey... Hee hee..." Mo Qingwu smiled happily twice. His two legs swung in front of his chest, tilted his head and imagined that Chu Yang was protected by himself. He couldn''t help laughing twice. Then he stopped talking and remained silent. After a long time, he asked nervously, "brother chuyang... Can I ask you a question?" "What''s the problem?" Mo Qingwu smiled pitifully and prayed, "in your clothes... Whose hair is that?" She looked at chuyang''s face with some guilt and whispered, "that day, brother chuyang''s face was so ugly." Chu Yang was speechless. Unexpectedly, the little Lori saw it that day, but she held it until now. Compared with the little girl, she held it very hard, but it was really hard to answer this question. "Yes..." Chu Yang stopped. Mo Qingwu asked sadly in a low voice, "is it sister-in-law chuyang''s?" "No, no... no, no, no, no..." Chu Yang trembled all over and immediately desperately denied it. Shit... It''s out of thin air for the little Laurie to imagine a sister-in-law... Things are really big. "It wasn''t......" Mo Qingwu breathed a sigh of relief. She suddenly felt a little bright in her heart. She didn''t know why, but she was happy to hear Chu Yang deny it. After humming two songs, I remembered and asked, "what about... Sister-in-law?" "Where did you come from, sister-in-law! No sister-in-law! " Chuyang''s breath became thick. How did the little girl catch the word "sister-in-law" endlessly? "No sister-in-law... Great!" Little Lori turned her eyes and suddenly said, "brother chuyang... I remember, the next three days, you said you wanted me to be your fiancee..." The little girl began to turn over the old accounts, and she was pressed step by step and chased hard. "Er... Er..." Chu Yang''s eyes turned white and weak. In the shadow on the other side, Gu Duxing and others were afraid to be heard by Chu Yang. They held their breath one by one, but they all covered their mouths desperately and twitched all over "You, er, what, er..." little Laurie puffed her mouth discontentedly and asked anxiously, "do you remember? Do you remember? " "Remember, remember." Chu Yang said vaguely, sweating profusely; He felt that Gu Duxing and others must be not far away. He could hear the movement here, but now he was forced to confess by the little girl Think about it, when an 11-year-old little Lori kept asking about sensitive topics such as fiancee and sister-in-law, she had to cheer up to meet her; And there are many people eavesdropping around "Do you admit it or not?" Chuyang is vague, and little Lori has a tendency to get angry. He grabbed chuyang''s brother''s ear. "Yes! Of course! " Chuyang nodded and the chicken pecked the rice. "Hum, that means there''s no sister-in-law..." Mo danced triumphantly and pouted. The little girl has a habit of pouting when she is wronged and when she is happy. But one is with his head down and the other is with his head up. His face looks very different "Of course not." Chuyang hurriedly wiped a cold sweat. "How about I be this sister-in-law..." little Laurie''s face is red. At a young age, her eyes are like water. Chu Yang raised her eyes in shock. It seems that she is shy and feminine. Hum, how about I be a sister-in-law? Well, no... shall I ask for some monthly tickets£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 506 "Ha ha ha..." Ji Mo rolled out twisted and laughed. "You''re going to be your sister-in-law... Well, we''re waiting to call you sister-in-law. Hahaha..." Dong Wushang is also more than tolerant. Mo Qingwu stared at the four people coming out from the left and right. Suddenly, he blushed and was very shy. He stammered, "you... You..." Luo Kedi pinched his nose and twisted his waist to learn: "ouch... I remember you said you wanted me to be your fiancee... Hum... How about I be your sister-in-law..." "You... You Annoying! I hate it! " Mo Qingwu was ashamed and suddenly lowered his head and stuck it on chuyang''s back. His small face was hot. His two legs hung in front of chuyang''s chest and kept kicking hard. Don''t look up. "Er... Nothing..." chuyang smiled and comforted. "Hum!" With a stuffy hum, don''t dance more ashamed and angry. "Hahaha..." Gu Duxing and others laughed wildly. "Hum! You still laugh... Eavesdropping on others, you still laugh! " Mo Qingwu kicked his calf angrily, and his voice came out of chuyang''s back. "Cough, don''t laugh." Chuyang couldn''t use the boss''s authority and said, "what''s funny." "But such a little girl''s film... Actually wants to be our sister-in-law..." Ji Mo screamed, convulsed and almost cramped. For a long time, under the suppression of chuyang, they finally stopped laughing one by one, but they were holding back one by one, and their bodies were still shaking. "It''s okay. It''s okay. Don''t laugh." Chu Yang smiled and patted Mo Qingwu''s hand. Mo Qingwu carefully stretched out his head from behind chuyang. At a glance, he saw several distorted faces. He couldn''t help but flatten his small mouth and said angrily, "I haven''t said I''m smiling!" The brush retracted again Chu Yang coaxed little Lori for a long time, and then coaxed her. Her face was red and her head was low. She looked at a loss. "Well, they dare to laugh at you. When you really become a sister-in-law, you will clean them up!" Chu Yang promised a bad check. "Yes!" Mo lightly danced, nodded vigorously, tooted his mouth and said angrily, "you guys, wait and see!" Ji Mo grinned and wanted to smile, but Gu Duxing held him: "still smile! You bastard! The enemy is coming! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The people of the Euclidean family are indeed coming. After receiving the news, the three emperors and thirty King level masters began to hurry with all their strength! And he divided six thrones and went to hunt down the three escaped members of the Gu family. But... It''s not so easy to get all the way to Yinfeng forest. Until the morning, when the sun was shining, the experts of the Euclidean family finally arrived at the Yinfeng forest. When they saw the area of demons and monsters roaring in front of them, everyone frowned. "What about old nine? Where has the man gone? " The second elder frowned. All the way here, eight elders and nine elders haven''t heard from each other, which makes people wonder. The three elders said, "it''s possible that they have chased into the Yinfeng forest." "Can''t something have happened?" The fourth elder said with some uncertainty. "Ha ha..." the second elder smiled calmly and said, "fourth, do you think... Twenty kings can kill one throne?" "This... If all the twenty kings are desperate and the throne is fighting to the end, it is possible." The fourth elder was stunned and said. "What about those two? One of them is also a second-class throne! " There was a trace of disapproval in the eyes of the second elder. "That''s impossible." Four long ways. "What do you still suspect?" The two elders sniffed, waved their hands and said, "go in! Out of the Yinfeng forest, it is the whole empty ground. There is no hiding place at all! Our people are watching there, and there is no news from them all the time, which means that these little beasts are still in the dark wind forest; In that case, it''s not too late! We''ll kill it right away. " "I believe old eight and old nine are in a hurry." He smiled cruelly and said, "as long as you see it, kill it to death! Leave no alive! We are only responsible for taking things back! " "Yes!" "Divided into three teams, you and me, with eight people each. Search in three ways. Once you find it, Changxiao is the order. " The second elder made a quick decision and immediately said, "advance in a fan, and then the interval between each team shall not exceed 100 feet! The distance between people shall not exceed ten feet! " "Yes." "Don''t delay, act now!" As soon as the two elders waved, a total of 27 people quietly entered the Yinfeng forest. "There are signs of fighting here!" Just entered, there was a discovery. "It seems that the fight should be very fierce and the blood stains are concentrated, indicating that... It''s very fast! In a very short time, the battle was solved. " The second elder lowered his head and looked at it carefully: "there are fragments of the sword here. Although he cleaned it, he can still see it..." He pinched his hand in the air and sucked a fragment into his hand. After taking a closer look, he said: "this fragment has cloud patterns and glittering and translucent light, which shows that this sword is a sword mixed with Star steel! Such swords are all miraculous. How can they be broken? " Suddenly, I was startled by my words. Old eight''s sword is doped with Star steel? The three elders and the four elders all remembered, and their faces changed. The three immediately looked around, and slowly found a few small pieces of debris. His face is getting worse and worse. "Some of these fragments are emitting black gas. They only appear when they are mixed with nightmare steel... This is Lao Jiu''s sword!" The second elder looked more and more dignified. "Their swords are obviously broken here, so... It means they are fighting here. So whose blood is it? " The three elders looked frightened. "Just now the second elder brother said that the fighting time should be very short, but the sword was broken, so..." the fourth elder said here and looked at the second elder and the third elder. They all saw the shock in the other''s eyes! There is only one possibility: someone launched a sudden attack here, and the eight elders and nine elders, in one face to face, the sword broke and people died! "There are traces here!" Someone shouted. "Here too!" When they looked around, their faces Suddenly sank like water. There, there are those special traces of tendency that can only be left after people step on it and fly up. From the battlefield position, this should be a premeditated sneak attack! "Only these two sides can''t do it. There must be a most powerful person on the opposite side to block them head-on and force them back! Will give people on both sides a chance to start! The man opposite, although it happened suddenly, must have a cultivation that is not weaker than the two of them! " The two elders clenched their teeth and said, "that is to say, there is a high throne of the other party in this shady forest Hands! In ambush, and old eight and nine should have suffered a great loss! Even... Has fallen! " Everyone''s face changed! "Come in! If you find the existence of this expert, give a warning immediately! The three of us must work hard and kill this bastard first; Otherwise, we will inevitably lose our troops today. " Said the second elder "Since the other party has such people, why should we separate?" The fourth elder asked, "why don''t we just go in together?" "Fool! If the other party has the strength to kill us in one fell swoop, why should he sneak attack? This shows that even if it is a sneak attack, he can only deal with one or two! His grasp is also not big! Do you think he dares to come out when the three of us are together? " The two elders hated iron and said, "we must lure him out first!" "I see." Four elders nodded. Then, according to the prior agreement, the three men and horses entered the Yinfeng forest and moved forward slowly. Now, everyone is cautious and has completely lost their confidence when they first came. The team composed of such experts has a feeling of being frightened. "They''re coming in." Jianling said in chuyang''s mind. "How many people?" Chu Yang asked in his heart. "Twenty seven people, one third class throne, two second class thrones, seven ninth class thrones, and the rest are basically between the fourth and fifth class thrones. In three directions, a throne leads a team. The team on the far left is better. " Jianling calculated carefully. Then, Jianling suddenly felt a little oppressed: throne? Shit, when did I start calling these garbage "seats"? "The Euclidean family is really willing to spend money." Chu Yang sneered in his heart. It''s really huge to mobilize such a true face against people like yourself. "The suspicious array at the entrance should have aroused their vigilance. It successfully made them think there were experts in it, so they didn''t dare to come in so arrogantly. Very careful. " Jianling said with some amusement. "Well, as long as we don''t rush forward without scruples, we have a good chance of winning!" Chu Yang nodded, with a sinister smile on his face. "How''s everything going?" Chu Yang turned his head and asked. "Almost." Gu Duxing seemed to ask something before he replied, "only the trap on the enemy''s side is not ready, but it''s fast." "OK." Chuyang whispered, "they have come in." Gu walked alone, nodded and retreated silently. On the other side, Dong Wushang and Ji Mo looked at each other from a distance. In the dense wind howling, they only saw each other''s shining eyes, and everyone was burning with murder in their hearts. This time, the Euclidean family dealt with us purely by hunting; But I''m afraid they won''t think until they die. The prey in their eyes has changed into a hunter! But they themselves have become real prey and are moving towards the trap carefully arranged by the Hunter ...... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter tragic escape... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 519 Young master Wei floated forward and said faintly, "only chuyang will come with me. The rest of you are waiting here. After all... I only owe chuyang, not you. " Chu Yang made a gesture and asked Gu Duxing and others to wait here for a while, and then followed up alone. Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang looked at each other and saw the understanding in each other''s eyes. Luo Kedi and Ji Mo are angry, but Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang, two cold faced and lonely people, can understand young master Wei. Although there were no twists and turns like Mr. Wei, they both had such a feeling. Moreover... What kind of status and strength also determine what kind of habits and feelings. So Gu Duxing''s eyes looking at young master Wei''s back not only understand, but also envy and pity. Envy his strength and pity his loneliness. A person at the bottom can easily make friends and call friends to play around all day; That''s because there are too many people like him. But once there is some status, there are fewer real friends. The kind of defense that doesn''t arise in the heart, keeping a spiritual distance from others subconsciously... Let the word "friend" become a natural moat. And a superior... There are only subordinates and allies left. The word "ally" also has the word "friend", but its strangeness and prevention can sometimes make people feel worse than facing an enemy. If you are a dictator, you can only be lonely. This is also the reason why kings of all dynasties can only be isolated. Because of their status, they will never... Have friends! Or they are eager, but the reality is: they can only be lonely. No one dares to make friends with such a person. Chu Yang is lamenting this matter; If you want to have strength and friends, unless you are like yourself, work hard with your brothers, make progress and reach the peak together! This friendship of habit and instinct formed from the very beginning can last forever. Chu Yang decided that no matter when he arrived, he could not be as lonely as young master Wei. He could feel that childe Wei''s mood at the moment was obviously very intense and extreme; At the moment, if someone provokes him, it is absolutely as terrible as a volcanic eruption! The mood fluctuation of young master Wei should be because the sudden appearance of the ancient ice bear aroused his resentment against the level 9 spirit beast! So, what is the use of level 9 spirit beast for young master Wei? Whatever the use, it must be very huge, right? Otherwise, young master Wei wouldn''t be so rude. Young master Wei grew up here when he was young. He is a level 8 top spirit beast. He can kick more than ten feet with one kick. Haven''t you seen level 9 spirit beasts? Or... No way? How terrible is the level 9 spirit beast? Is there really such a big gap if there is only one level difference? Chu Yang thought about these things in his heart. He seemed to think of something. In such a theory, it should be a level difference, far from heaven? But why didn''t the grade gap before that be very big? Should this spirit beast, like human cultivation, be more advanced, more hierarchical and distinct? He was silent all the way and followed young master Wei into the ice peak. Young master Wei came to the foot of the mountain in green clothes. Chuyang suddenly found that this ice peak was very different from other peaks. It was vertical up and down! And the top and bottom are integrated. It is not so much a cloud cutting mountain as a whole piece of ancient black ice! "This is my home." Young master Wei stood with his hands on his back under the ice peak that went straight into the sky and his back to chuyang. He had some vicissitudes of life and said faintly: "for many years, you have been the first guest in my family!" Then he shook his sleeves and exposed his clean hands. He took a ball of ice and snow in the air, wiped his ten fingers carefully, and his mind moved. The roaring ice and snow covered his whole body, and then disappeared with a bang. Chuyang has a feeling: today''s young master Wei is much cleaner than before! He even washed himself before entering his house! It can be seen how much he loves his "home". "My home needs to go in and out cleanly; As soon as you go, you will not be contaminated with vulgar dust; Come and go without dust. " Young master Wei said softly, "only I can enter here. Even if I get married in the future, I can only go in by myself. Even my wife and children cannot enter my home." He smiled gently, seemed to be full of helplessness and said, "just now, there is one more you." Then he stretched out his hands, closed them in front of his chest, and then slowly separated. In his hands, a holy white light suddenly appeared. The white light flashed fiercely on the ice wall of the ice peak. A pure spirit of heaven and earth suddenly emitted from the ice wall. Chu Yang felt comfortable as soon as he smelled it. Then a door appeared silently on the ice wall. Inside the door, there was soft white light. This door appears naturally, just like this ice peak, it exists naturally! Young master Wei dropped his hands and looked at the door with infinite nostalgia. He gently breathed out and said, "please come in! Chuyang! " Chu Yang hesitated and said, "since your wife can''t enter, isn''t it wrong for me to enter? Why don''t you wait outside? " "No, my wife can''t, doesn''t mean you can''t either." Young master Wei''s eyes flashed and said, "I don''t want you to go in, but I feel that you should go in." Chu Yang took a deep breath and said, "OK!" He followed young master Wei and walked into this magical ice peak. Before entering the door, he looked back. What he saw was Gu Duxing''s direction, but he only saw the wind and snow all over the sky and nothing else. It seems that Gu alone, Mo Qingwu and others suddenly disappeared at this moment. "They can''t see here, and you can''t see them." Young master Wei said coldly, "if you don''t want others to see my residence... Even the Supreme Master can''t see it!" "This has nothing to do with cultivation, but the principle of heaven and earth! The privacy of heaven and earth! " Childe Wei smiled. Somehow, Chu Yang felt that childe Wei''s smile was full of ridicule and cold. It seems that he doesn''t agree with what he just said about "the principle of heaven and earth and the privacy of heaven and earth". At the moment when their footsteps disappeared in the door, the door suddenly disappeared from heaven and earth. What appears between heaven and earth is still an ice peak that seems to be no different from other peaks! Silence stands. Chu Yang was startled when he went in. The mountain is indeed a whole! But the space inside seems to be natural. The white light around me didn''t know where it came from, but it shone softly, making every detail in this space appear. Chuyang is like walking in his dream The space formed by this whole ice peak is unexpectedly fresh and warm as spring. Even, on one side of the middle passage, there is a flourishing tianban orchid. Almost cover half of the stone wall! Looking at the appearance of petal orchid on this day, the leaves are like the most exquisite jade, with only one remaining flower in the middle. The designs and colors have become nine colors. Chu Yang''s fierce smack tongue: this tianban orchid has grown for 90000 years! Tianban orchid, ten thousand years change, one color, ten thousand years! Ten thousand years only add one color, that is, tianban orchid! It is the supreme medicine in the world. But this supreme elixir is of no use to ordinary people. Even deadly poison! Even the emperor level will burst to death after eating one tablet! It is said that when you are above the holy level, you only need to take one of the petals of tianpetalan to keep the spirit forever! Moreover, if you die after taking tianban orchid, you can reincarnate with complete memory and 30% cultivation Think about it, how terrible would it be for a saint level strong to become a baby with Saint level memory and three success powers... And then take this as the most basic basis to practice again? The 30% strength of Saint level is at least King level! Those who will die without doubt, taking tianban orchid, can also be immortal and reincarnated. So this day, petal orchid... Although it is the first holy medicine in the world, it is useless to the living... Only to the dead! Or... Only for the soul! However, such a huge function also has extremely harsh conditions. That is: the color of tianban orchid must reach ten colors! Before the ten colors, there is no salvation for the gods! But ten colors... That''s 100000 years! Who can wait so long? So it just exists in the legend, but Chu Yang never thought that he just came in and saw a 90000 year old tianban orchid!! In Jiujie space, Jianling''s breathing bellows was generally hurried, and his excited lips were trembling: "chuyang, sword master, this tianban orchid... You must get it! This... This thing is so useful to you and me... " Chuyang frowned, "huh?" "Eternal soul!" The sword spirit''s eyes were straight and the corners of his mouth were salivating: "am I not a divine soul... But also a remnant soul... How much I need this thing!" "This... I''m afraid it''s hard to do..." Chu Yang hesitated. Childe Wei took such care of his family. Obviously, he wanted to take this tianban orchid that has grown for 90000 years from here... It''s very difficult! And you can''t steal People respect me a foot and I respect people a foot. Young master Wei invited me here to make me a thief in chuyang? If you don''t sue and take it, Chu Yang can''t pass the pass in his heart. But... What can I do to impress young master Wei? The sword spirit begged: "if it''s not easy to do it, do it... If not... Do it anyway... This is tianban orchid, which has grown for 90000 years. My God... As long as I enter the Jiujie space, I can ripen one at most with half of my soul..." ¡£¡£¡£ Today is the first day£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 520 The spirit of the sword is full of bitterness and nagging. He is a little neurotic. Chuyang felt shocked. The power of the divine soul used to be only a little, and the sword spirit died and lived with heartache. Now he actually proposed to use the general power of the divine soul to ripen tianban orchid But Chu Yang turned a deaf ear and followed young master Wei away. His biggest wish now is to quickly improve Jiujie sword, and then treat Mo Qingwu. He just didn''t hear the request of the sword spirit Well, after finishing the business, it''s OK to mention it incidentally... As for whether there is hope, it depends on whether childe Wei asks The sword spirit was lost in the Jiujie space, turned around, grabbed his hair and muttered to himself: "this is tianban orchid. I really want to eat tianban orchid..." "Sky petal orchid... Eternal soul... My God... I don''t live anymore, and this temptation... What a fatal temptation..." Jianling nervously turned around and suddenly jumped in chuyang''s mind and roared rhythmically: "tianban orchid! Sky petal orchid! I want to eat tianpianlan! I want to eat tianpianlan! " Chu Yang has a black face. And the consciousness space can''t be closed. Chu Dashao just endured... Endured... Endured... That''s enough. When he gets the complete nine robbery sword, the first thing is to get this guy out Shit, what the world! A remnant of a sojourner is so arrogant ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Here is my practice room, this is my meditation room; This is my breakthrough room. Here is my study. This is my music room, this is my piano room; This is my bedroom... As for the top, there are ancient books, and the top is my sightseeing platform. " "Although I can''t see anything except ice and snow." While walking, young master Wei introduced his palace to Chu Yang in a faint tone. Although his tone was flat, it had an unspeakable warm meaning. "Go further and you will find my treasure house." Young master Wei smiled gently and said, "there are only a few things in the so-called treasure house. I can promise you, but you can only take one. " "Where''s your white crystal?" Chuyang is most concerned about the natural white crystal ore. Because that''s what Jiujie sword needs most now. "White crystal mine... Naturally I want to give it to you!" Young master Wei smiled at him and asked seriously, "Bai Jing is just a tool for me. It''s not very useful. You may have found that my bed, my chair, my desk, my bookshelf... Well, almost everything is made of white crystal. It''s really nothing. What I don''t understand is why you are so interested in this low-level thing? " Chu Yang touched his nose and said, "well, it''s a secret. It''s inconvenient to tell you." Young master Wei put his hands on his chest, smiled with deep meaning and said, "please! Please go into the treasure house. " Before the voice fell, the front door had been opened. When they went in, Chu Yang was stunned. This is also called a treasure house? The place is really not small. There are more than a dozen houses that are so big and empty! There are five shelves made of Bai Jing, but the problem is... Each shelf is a huge lotus platform. In the blooming lotus petals made of Bai Jing, there is only one thing! In other words, there are five treasures in the so-called treasure house, young master Wei! This is very different from what chuyang imagined! It seemed that he saw Chu Yang''s doubts. Young master wei walked slowly in green clothes, with his hands behind his back, and said, "treasure house... Of course it''s where the treasure is! At my level, do you still treat the scrap iron outside as a treasure? Naturally, I can only put it here if it can be called a baby in my eyes! " He smiled proudly and said, "but over the years, there are only five pieces that are qualified to be put here by me!" Young master wei walked forward slowly and said, "come on, let me introduce you." Then he went to the first shelf. Chu Yang saw clearly that these were three black grains of sand. It looks ordinary. "This is Tianhe sand!" Childe Wei said these three words like a thunderbolt in chuyang''s heart!! Tianhe sand! It is said that it can turn decay into magical Tianhe sand! A grain of Tianhe sand can transform a waste material for practicing martial arts into an incomparable genius! Whether it is qualification or understanding, it will be greatly improved thousands of times! Tianhe sand is not something that belongs to this world! But in the legend, the strange man who created the Ninth Heaven, once left the baby! It is impossible to test where they come from. But the role of Tianhe sand is more than that. Tianhe sand can turn anything into magic. If you add a grain of Tianhe sand into a weapon made of iron, you can cut iron like mud! If you can have luck to refine Tianhe sand into one grain in your body''s meridians, there will be no bottleneck in any cultivation! But... If this thing wants to be refined, it needs supreme opportunity and fate. Opportunity without fate, even the supreme, can not be refined! And there are three pills here, young master Wei! "There were four of them, but I once refined one. It becomes three. So I can make a comeback in a very short time after being abandoned. " Young master Wei looked at Chu Yang, smiled and said, "when I refined this thing, I was only three years old." "I see!" Chu Yang suddenly realized. "Well, you understand half." Chu Yang didn''t say what he understood, but Mr. Wei said directly that he only understood half, and his tone was very sure. "Oh? But I don''t know what the other half is? " Chu Yang asked. "You only understand that refining the Tianhe sand requires a pure heart without any distractions; But I don''t know that it needs not only the heart of a child, but also the innate spirit! " Young master Wei said faintly, "for example, I am." "I see." Chu Yang suddenly realized that he was not interested in this thing. Good things... Are good things. No wonder childe Wei cultivates so fast. But this thing is useless to chuyang: not everyone has such a life experience as childe Wei; It''s easy to say that childlike innocence, childe Wei''s innate spirit... It''s harder to find his mother than Tianhe sand "It seems that you are not interested." Mr. Wei smiled and went to the second shelf: "this is Amethyst chalcedony. It''s a second-class thing here, but it''s the treasure of the nine heaven. It''s hard to find. " Amethyst chalcedony. These four words made Chu Yang jump in his heart. Isn''t your identity jade plate Amethyst chalcedony? Come forward and take it in your hand. Whether it''s color or feel, it''s exactly the same as your own piece of Amethyst chalcedony! Moreover, recalling the shape of the jade plate, it seems that it can be integrated with the one in front of it. It seems to be a whole "This seems to be missing a piece. It feels incomplete." Chu Yang''s tentative way. "You really have a good eye. Speaking of it, there is a story about this Amethyst chalcedony, "Mr. Wei smiled with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes, which was a little warm:" when I traveled for the last three days, a family just bought a piece of celestite and spent a lot of money! At that time, I and several others were bidding, but that guy had to go. The childe didn''t bring enough property, and he didn''t want to exchange it with his baby... Hehe... " "Then I had a chance to drink at the same table with that man, which was very similar; He invited me to see the surgical celestite with my own eyes. At that time, I was also very curious about the stone, so I went. You know, once the celestite is cut, it is either Amethyst, blue crystal or white crystal. No one can see it before opening it. Although I''m a little sure that the celestite can produce good things, I''m not sure; Just follow to verify your vision. " "As a result, when it was cut out, it was a large piece of variegated Amethyst in the shape of waste; That man is very depressed. " Young master Wei thought of what happened in those years and smiled happily: "but to that extent, I noticed that there was a very introverted treasure spirit in it, so I suggested that he polish the variegated Amethyst with a crystal grinding hand..." "After listening to me and polishing, he took out a rare Amethyst chalcedony! This is it! " Young master Wei said, "to thank me, he divided this Amethyst chalcedony into two and gave me half. At that time, his granddaughter was about to get engaged, and his great grandson was about to be born, so his half was made into two jade pendants. " "Two jade pendants..." Chu Yang''s heart beat like a drum. For a moment, he felt that his eyes were also a little spent "The elder brother asked me... To engrave the names of the two jade pendants! One for my great grandson, and the other for my great grandson... I still remember that I engraved a word in the chalcedony with my supreme divine skill and holy strength without damaging the surface of the two jade pendants. " "What word?" Chu Yang asked anxiously. "On one, I engraved the word ''Yang'', while on the other, I engraved the word ''Chu'' Young master Wei smiled. Chu Yang trembled all over. The secret of taking that piece of identity Jade Pendant by yourself was finally solved today without any intention; That''s a gift from your own foreigner, and the word on it was engraved by Mr. Wei himself?! What''s wrong with the world... What''s wrong with it... Chu Yang is complaining in his heart, but his eyes can''t help getting hot "Of course, at the request of the man, I also spent a lot of money to set up a prohibition; At the beginning, I jokingly said: brother, I can engrave this word today. When the child is born, you can combine the baby''s blood on this jade pendant with its surname; After five years, you will feel stronger and stronger. With my prohibition, your child can''t lose it if you want to... " Young master Wei laughed. Obviously, he thought of his old friend''s strange facial expression and was very happy in his heart. It''s no wonder that people are waiting to have great grandchildren. This product curses people for losing their children What a sight. Chu Yang''s lips twitched a few times and looked up at the super crow''s mouth. Shit... If you didn''t say this, I might not have lost it ... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 521 "After that, I was besieged after a short time. In order to help me, my elder brother was seriously injured and his family was almost destroyed..." young master Wei looked nostalgic and said: "this Amethyst chalcedony is not a treasure, but I put it here because... Looking around jiuchongtian, only that person helped me in those years!" "If I keep it here, I keep a friendship." Young master Wei slowly tunnel. "I see." Chuyang''s throat was dry. He felt that he wouldn''t say anything else today. All he turned over and over was this sentence: I see. What a surprise! What a surprise! What a coincidence... Madam! Looking at this guy''s young face, that is, less than 30 years old, I didn''t expect to have no idea how many years he has lived... Shit, great grandson? Doesn''t that mean the goods are of grandparents'' generation in front of me? "Er... Brother Wei..." chuyang laughed. "Huh?" Young master Wei looked at him, puzzled in his eyes: "do you want this?" "No, no, no... brother Wei... Cough, brother Wei... Brother Wei..." Chu Yang called brother Wei several times. He thought, shit, this title can also take advantage of wow... Calling more now is better than being forced to call grandpa Wei in the future? His grandmother drops, what is this "What''s the matter?" Young master Wei wondered. "Cough... Brother Wei, I mean... Brother Wei, haven''t you been back for so many years?" Chu Yang asked one by one. "I want to go back and have a look... But I can''t fix it now." Young master Wei sighed: "if I go back, I''m afraid it will really affect the collapse of my old brother''s family. How dare I go back! " "I''ve changed my appearance for so many years and disappeared for three days. I just don''t want them to be implicated with me! One of the dominant families in the last three days, how can it be so easy to deal with... "Young master Wei was a little disappointed. "If they knew that I had been so abandoned, I could recover... This is the secret that the ruling family dreamed of! If I should be discovered, I would be the same person... Hey hey... " "Oh... I see." Chu Yang knew it clearly. Unexpectedly, young master Wei was so careless that he really thought about others, but his thought was so careful. "It''s a pity that I haven''t seen my old brother these years. I really miss him." Young master Wei is wandering. "We should see the third treasure." Chuyang felt cold when he heard him call his old brother. Touching his nose was not a taste. Ya, want to take advantage of me? No way In his mind, even though Jianling is very depressed now, he can''t help laughing at it. "This is the third treasure!" Young master Wei looked at a white snowflake on the third lotus and said, "but this thing... You can''t give it to you if you want it. I''ll keep it. When it comes to my supreme bottleneck, use this thing to break through to the supreme in one fell swoop!" He took a deep look at the snow-white snow and said, "this is a piece of Lingxiao snow. It has only one function, that is, to break the pass! " "Well..." chuyang stall said, "since you don''t give... What else do you say, next." Chuyang is really not interested in this Lingxiao snow. Because... This thing is for breaking through the supreme use. How long will it take for one''s accomplishments to reach the supreme? Although this thing can be preserved here by young master Wei, I''m afraid it''s too late to take it into Jiujie space when it''s in his own hands. It''s already integrated into his own body. How much energy does it contain if this thing can help the holy level nine to break through to the supreme? I''m afraid even the sword spirit didn''t have time to draw strength, so he exploded and died In that way, he will become the first greedy nine robbery sword owner in history. "The fourth is the gift I really prepared for you." Young master Wei smiled and said, "this is a sun moon ointment!" He smiled and said, "I promised you Amethyst Heart, but I really don''t have that thing here. If you want to replace it with Amethyst chalcedony, although it is much more precious than Amethyst Heart, it is the least valuable in my treasure house; But when it comes to the end, I find that I still don''t want to give it to you... Because it''s a love. " Young master Wei looked at the Amethyst chalcedony. His eyes were full of deep feelings and said slowly, "so I had to bargain you and give you this sun and moon ointment." "This... I took advantage of it." Chuyang smiled bitterly and felt dazed by this adult love falling from the sky. Sun and moon ointment. Dantian ZHONGJIU robbery sword is already turning over with excitement. "It''s also a reward for the Xuanyu ice crystal and xuanyang jade you sent me." Mr. Wei smiled and said, "you are really good at doing business. If Xuanyu ice crystal and xuanyang jade are valuable, they can''t compare with the sun and moon ointment, but I have the sun and moon ointment, but they are useless, and those two things are what I urgently need but can''t find!" He laughed and said, "when people are hungry, they can exchange a thousand kilograms of gold for a mouthful of steamed bread, depending on what happened at that time! A thousand kilograms of gold can''t buy life, but a mouthful of steamed bread can save life. That''s the truth. " He tilted his head and looked at chuyang: "do you say... Is it worth exchanging steamed bread for gold?" "Super value!" Chuyang smiled calmly and said, "anyway, I took advantage of it today." "In this treasure house, except Amethyst chalcedony, the other four are my family property... They existed when I was born." Young master Wei smiled: "it''s a gift from my grandparents. Now I''ve given it away. I don''t know if those dead ghosts will climb out of the grave and settle accounts with me! " Then he took down the sun and moon ointment and handed it to Chu Yang. He is really free and easy, not even a little reluctant, just like throwing out a piece of garbage. Chuyang also smiled and said, "in that case, I really need it. You''re welcome." Put away the sun and moon ointment. The sun moon paste, as the name suggests, is the essence of the sky and the sun in a place, confluence. It is a pure energy of the pure sun''s true fire and the harmony of the moon and the sun after the years of melting. It is as soft as cotton and as light as nothing; This kind of thing is especially useful for swords; As long as you smear some on any sword, you can slowly produce divine soldier intelligence with warm and bloody nourishment. Although this is a long process, it is a peerless function that can not be replaced by anything else! What is the difference between a weapon with its own intelligence and an ordinary magic weapon? This can''t even be compared. Moreover, the weapon smeared with sun and moon ointment has the function of memory. No matter how damaged the weapon is, it can recover to its best state by itself. And this is what Jiujie sword lacks! As long as the sun and moon ointment is integrated into the Jiujie sword, the magic weapons made by the Jiujie sword will have such ability! Indelible! Dantianzhong Jianling took a long breath and murmured, "it seems that the weather has changed... This good thing has never been obtained by the previous nine robbery sword owners, but in this boy''s session, any good thing has come to the door automatically..." "I have fulfilled my promise to you. And it seems that you are very satisfied. " Mr. Wei smiled and said, "now it''s your turn to bet." "Sky petal orchid! Sky petal orchid! Sky petal orchid ah, sky petal orchid! " In his mind, the sword spirit shouted madly. "Well, there''s actually one more thing." Chu Yang took a deep breath, felt the urging of Jianling in his mind, and finally made a test: "your tianban orchid... Is of great use to me! I wonder if brother Wei... Can you give up your love? " Chu Yang thought for a long time and turned several thoughts in his heart. Finally, he decided to go straight in and set out his purpose directly. Playing tricks with such people as young master Wei, you will suffer in the end. "Sky petal orchid?" Young master Wei Huoran turned around and looked at Chu Yang''s face with sharp eyes: "do you want tianban orchid?" "Yes." Chu Yang looked directly at him and nodded without hesitation. "Since you know tianban orchid, you should know that this tianban orchid has only 90000 years!" Young master Wei looked at him carefully: "and the 90000 year old tianban orchid is just a highly toxic poison! It''s completely useless. What do you want it to do? " "As for what to do... I can''t tell you." Chu Yang said frankly, "but I really want to. And it''s of great use! " Young master Wei sneered and said, "I promised you Amethyst Heart, but I gave you sun and moon ointment! You gave me Yin and Yang double jade, and I gave you a whole white crystal mine! Hell of Chu, I don''t owe you at all now. Why should I give you tianban orchid? " "But what do you need? If I can take it out, I can exchange it with you! " Chu Yang''s words are carefully chosen. "Hahaha... What do I need?" Young master Wei suddenly laughed bitterly, and the laughter echoed in the sealed space for a long time. After laughing, he looked at Chu Yang with cold eyes and said, "I told you so much. Do you know my origin? Do you know the origin of this ice peak? Do you know... The origin of petal orchid this day? " "I don''t know." "You don''t know anything. You just want to ask me for tianban orchid?" Young master Wei laughed. "The ignorant are fearless! It is because I don''t know that I dare to ask for it. " Chuyang said faintly, "if I really know what you said, I''m afraid I don''t even have the courage to open my mouth. Brother Wei, your laughter is too loud. It makes my ears uncomfortable. " Young master Wei''s eyes flashed and snorted. He naturally heard what Chu Yang meant by "you laugh too loudly and make my ears feel a little uncomfortable". "Ninety thousand years ago... There was a strange man who integrated the nine heavens, but exterminated five races!" Young master Wei flashed in his eyes and said, "this ice peak... Is the only legacy that a certain race saved when the crisis came 90000 years ago, in order not to exterminate its blood line, with the strength of the whole race! The treasure here is the remnant of 90000 years ago. This tianban orchid is the young plant of 90000 years ago! " He said heavily: "and I, 90000 years ago... Was just an embryo in this space! There is no help from any ethnic group, but with the power of this little legacy, it took 90000 years to become an adult! " ... the second thing: last time I saw someone say that we didn''t evaluate the crown in this book ten days before the monthly ticket. I felt very low self-esteem. So I asked for some evaluation tickets in the hope of breaking the crown this week... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 522 Young master Wei sneered: "if you were me, would you take the petal orchid out to exchange something with others?" "No." Chu Yang sighed. In his mind, Jianling sighed. Since young master Wei said so, there is no hope at all. Childe wei walked out a few steps and came to the passage. He looked at the tianban orchid for a long time. His eyes were full of reluctance. Suddenly, he said slowly: "however, although this thing is precious, it is also the only living witness here; But if you promise me a condition, I can give it to you. " "What conditions?" Chu Yang felt a chill in his heart. "What is your identity?" Young master Wei suddenly turned his head and looked at Chu Yang. He asked thoughtlessly. "Huh?" "Are you......" young master Wei approached him step by step. "Brother Wei?" "Are you... Are you... Are you... Are you... Are you..." childe Wei said more than a dozen words one after another. He looked more ferocious in his eyes, but suddenly showed a trace of contradiction and pain. He finally stopped and said, "do you... Have a strange storage space?" This sentence he asked surprised chuyang; But what surprised Chu Yang more was that he didn''t ask out that sentence! Although Mr. Wei didn''t obviously ask about that sentence, Chu Yang knew what it was. "Don''t worry, I''ll keep it a secret for you!" Prince Wei''s forehead was sweating. He lowered his head and said, "the first time I saw you, I began to doubt..." "Outside Zhongzhou City, some certainty has begun. So I deliberately left... And let you do your own thing. " "Three days before you arrived in the middle school, the fifth gentle once came to me." Young master Wei smiled gently, but his smile was full of complexity. "So when you come up, I''ll determine half of your accomplishments." "You searched all the way for property and strange metals, and I''m basically sure." Young master Wei turned his back and smiled. There was some self mockery in his smile and said, "so I wanted to find you two Amethyst hearts from the outside, but I changed my mind and gave you sun and moon ointment!" "Now, do you understand what I mean?" Young master Wei tilted his head and looked at Chu Yang. Chu Yang took a deep breath and felt his thoughts a little flustered, but he calmed down and said in a low voice: "young master Wei, you really deserve to be young master Wei." "Don''t worry, no one in the world can get your head from these clues except me and the nine dominant families in the last three days. The nine dominant families... Hey, you don''t have to worry for the time being. Even the fifth person in direct contact with you is just a little guesswork. Even, his assurance will never exceed one or two tenths! " "That''s why the fifth gentle will put a heavy bet on you. He doesn''t hesitate to overthrow himself and help you!" Young master Wei snorted. "One out of ten... How dare he be so crazy?" Chu Yang was puzzled. "Ha ha... One or two tenths of the assurance is beyond expectation! Even if it is one thousandth of the grasp, the fifth person will let go to fight this one thousandth of the hope! " Young master Wei hummed and smiled. "Fifth, he will not reveal your news. On the contrary, he is a rare commodity for you now! It''s too late to hide... Because he places all the hopes of the fifth family on you. You''re finished, and so is the fifth family. " "And such things..." Chu Yang was really puzzled: "where do you start..." Childe Wei Sen smiled coldly: "just like me, in fact, I really want to kill you! Because you are the master of the inheritance of that thing after all! But I can''t kill you, and I have to protect you; Even, I have to give you what you want. That''s why you have to promise me one thing! " "What is it?" Chu Yang asked. Mr. Wei has said this condition twice in succession. "I only ask you to promise now. When the time comes, I will put it forward." Young master Wei said, "now you don''t know if you can do it, and I don''t know if you can do it. But I want to remind you that if one day, you will be very embarrassed. " Young master Wei sighed and said, "so you need to think about it now." Chu Yang fainted. If you don''t say anything, you want me to promise, and then you want me to think carefully... What is this? If you don''t tell me anything, how can I think about it? Can I think with my ass? "Promise him! Promise him! Promise him... "Jianling was crazy in his mind, and his face turned red with excitement. Chu Yang bowed his head and considered it seriously and deeply. It must be very important for young master Wei to say so. And I will be very embarrassed... Why am I very embarrassed? Even now, the friendship between the two people is just based on the help that childe Wei has given himself in big Zhao Hezhong for three days and the promise to accompany his brothers... Childe Wei puts forward any conditions, even if he doesn''t give himself tianban LAN, he will fulfill him and promise him! But he would rather exchange a priceless tianban orchid for an illusory promise. Why? This shows that this matter is probably a matter of principle involving the nine robbery sword master! Finally, Chu Yang raised his head and said, "sorry, brother Wei, I refuse!" In the mental space, the sword spirit screamed and fell to the ground. He cursed with tears: "sword Lord... You are a cheap pig, a cheap pig Shit, when people don''t give it to you, you rush to ask for it. They give you both hands, but you push it out... Cheap! Why are you so cheap... My sky petal orchid Wuwu... My spirit is forever Wuwu... My cheap pig... My lord... " Young master Wei looked disappointed, but nodded happily: "you really refused to promise. Actually, I''m sure you won''t agree. I didn''t read you wrong. " Then he looked up at the sky and sighed. The look is full of lonely pain. Chu Yang refused to say a word, and suddenly his whole body relaxed. Since he didn''t think about it, he had no burden. He said, "brother Wei, we''ve been disturbed for a long time. Should we go out?" "Yes, and the white crystal... Hey." Young master Wei did not know what his look was. He looked at him and said with a bitter smile: "I really want to kill you now, but I still dare not! Because I don''t have time... As long as it''s over 100000 years, it will disappear... Completely disappear between heaven and earth. Although you don''t agree, I can only do so. " He sighed and said, "I don''t expect you to agree to my terms. I''ll give you this tianban orchid. It should grow better in your place than in me. Remember to owe me a favor. " "Human relations? "Why?" Chu Yang asked warily. "Human kindness means... When you feel you can help me fulfill my wish, you can help me. If you can''t, I don''t need you to force." Young master Wei took a deep breath and saw a dazzling cold light in his eyes: "don''t refuse. I have only a little hope left. I still rest on your conscience... If you refuse, I will really kill you! Don''t forget that you asked for it yourself. If you don''t want it now... " Young master Wei said angrily, "even the one who was 90000 years ago is not as dishonest as you!" "I''ll rely on..." Chu Yang smiled bitterly, and suddenly regretted how he could be blinded by lard. After listening to the instigation of Jianling, he came to beg for this tianban orchid That''s good. They don''t give it when they want it, and they force it when they don''t want it... Don''t do it yet! Seeing the look of young master Wei''s face, it seems that if he can''t send out this tianban orchid today, he will become angry But if he accepts it... What will he do when he asks for his help in the future? Can you say no without conscience? Chuyang now sees this tianban orchid, just like seeing a hot potato. It no longer means "peerless treasure". Jianling in his mind seemed to know that he was in trouble. Although he was still greedy with his mouth open, he had lowered his head and looked a little embarrassed. I made the sword master like this for myself... Cough, I''m sorry. Jianling thought in his heart, glanced at tianban LAN secretly from the corner of his eye, slipped in his mouth, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva: good thing "Do you want it or not? No! " Young master Wei said angrily, "give me a happy word! Take it if you want. If you don''t, I''ll kill you now! Isn''t that a good choice? " Isn''t that a good choice? Chuyang wants to cry: did you give me a fucking choice? What choice is this! Now, in order to send out this strange treasure, childe Wei has some intention of forcing a good man into prostitution. His eyes glittered fiercely and his whole body was murderous; It''s going to get out of control! The throne of Chu is stupid. Just now I was the only distinguished guest, and now I have become a lamb under the tiger''s mouth. I entered the place where my wife was not allowed to enter... I changed my face immediately after a warm reception! "I... what else can I do?" The throne of Chu was helpless and said reluctantly, "well, I''ll take it..." Chu Dashao wanted to cry. Take someone else''s baby, but you will be so depressed? How did this happen? It''s clear that I''m extremely eager for that tianban orchid. How come now it seems that a yellow flower girl has been sold into a brothel and has to promise to receive guests under the torture of the procuress "This is my good brother!" Young master Wei immediately turned angry into happy. He patted chuyang on the shoulder, then rubbed his hands, and said, "do you want to pull it out by yourself, or do I pull it out for you? It''s better to cut the mess quickly. The sooner you take it in, the sooner I can rest assured. " "You are relieved, but I began to lift my heart." Chu Yang''s sad way. I feel very wronged! "You''re so boring. I sent you a peerless baby in heaven and on earth. You can be wronged like this... It''s a strange thing for the first time!" Young master Wei finally got a big favor from Chu Yang. He was very happy and even joked. "I... I''m fucking happy! I''m so fucking happy that I''ll live and die! " Chu Yang rolled his eyes sadly, with infinite grievances, wordless entanglement and depression: "my happy heart is about to explode... Grass!"... Monthly ticket£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 523 The king of hell of Chu angrily said to the sword spirit: "look, you''re causing trouble! Not soon? " The sword spirit quickly and energetically agreed, and the asshole bumped up. With a brush, tianban LAN disappeared from the channel in the stunned son of Wei... "I''ll call you to do things later. You should be more energetic and obedient! If you make trouble for me again, I''ll tear up the sky petal orchid! " Chu Yang threatened fiercely in his mind. Jianling bowed and nodded while playing with tianban LAN. Since entering chuyang''s mind space, "yes, yes," Ji Mo resisted Luo Ke''s enemy with his shoulder and said in flattery: "sister, you... Are so beautiful. What''s your name? As soon as I see you, I want to write poetry... "Do you write an article? You write poetry? " The woman in white pointed to Ji Mo and Luo Kedi. She seemed curious¡° Of course... "Luo Kedi said proudly," my literary talent is not covered... I thought I wrote all my sister-in-law''s articles for her... "Ji Mo nodded repeatedly:" yes, my poetry is unparalleled! This is well known... Well, this beautiful sister, which family are you from? Why haven''t I seen it? What''s your name? "¡° Hum... "The woman in white suddenly smiled strangely and murderously and said," my name is... Jun Xi Zhu... Have you heard of it? Rocco? Rocco? Ji Mo Ji Er Shao? "¡° Ah ~ ~ ~ "Ji Mo and Luo Kedi screamed at the same time. Their scalp was numb and their whole body was like falling into an ice cave. For a moment, their hair was creepy. Rock''s eyes were red and he was about to cry. My God, how did you flirt with a beautiful woman? It''s really... The old birthday star hanged and lived too long... Jun Xizhu, as the overlord of dark bamboo, is usually dressed in black and covered with black gauze; No one has seen her true face in the middle three days; Even if some old monsters know, no one dares to say. Jimo and rocky have been wandering the Jianghu for only a few days? They only saw Jun Xi Zhu once or twice. When they looked at him from a distance, they quickly turned their eyes. They were cold when they saw that black robe. How can they know the true face of Jun Xi Zhu? In addition, they are used to it casually. When they see a beautiful woman, they want to say a few words. Each time they just tease the beautiful woman, and then make the beautiful woman angry. They scream and turn around and run away, laughing. They are very happy. However, many girls in the middle three days have been molested by these two villains... Unexpectedly, they were molested by the biggest and most terrible Mafia overlord in the middle three days this time... Their eyes were red in an instant - it was unlucky to encounter such a thing when they were angry and resentful (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 524 Jun Xizhu is also very depressed about this thing! Since she arrived in the far north wasteland, she also changed her tired black clothes, put on her clothes, and appeared in front of only a few confidants with her favorite plain face. Childe Wei went out today and hasn''t come back yet. Jun Xizhu was a little worried. In addition, the family that had just got the news and became enemies with young master Wei also sent people to hunt level 9 spirit beasts in the extreme northern wasteland this time. Jun Xizhu is afraid that young master Wei will lose, and the others under her are obviously useless, so she has to look for it in person. In case there is something wrong with young master Wei, only she can help the whole dark bamboo organization She came out to look for it. Naturally, Jun Xi Zhu looked at them gloomily: "Luo Kedi, can you write an article? Ji Mo, can you write poetry? " Luo Kedi and Ji Mo trembled for a moment. Luo Kedi wiped a sweat. In such a cold weather, his head was hot and embarrassed: "Jun... Jun, that Jun... It was Jun, ha ha, Ao... Jun, forgive me, cough, cough, we are also... Hey, hey, kidding... Really just kidding... Open... Open... Open... Open... Open..." Under Jun Xizhu''s increasingly cold gaze, Luo Kedi wiped his sweat, said more and more powerless, and finally couldn''t go on. "Stop your anger... Hee hee hee, stop your anger... This..." Ji Mo desperately turned his eyes: "hey hey... It should be noted that everyone has a love for beauty... This..." "What, this, that!" In an instant, Jun Xi Zhu was angry from his heart. He was evil to his courage. He flew over and lifted Luo Kedi up. With a puff, he hit Luo Er Shao on his stomach. Then he kicked him to the ground, stepped on his chest and said with a smile: "have you seen childe Wei?" Luo Kedi and Ji Mo looked at each other, and Du Dun was relieved: "I saw it." "Where is it?" "It''s in here... It hasn''t come out yet. We''ll wait for him here." They scrambled to answer. This woman is terrible "In here?" Jun Xizhu breathed a sigh of relief. I wish nothing had happened. When I turned around and saw these two guys, I was very angry. Since young master Wei is all right, you don''t worry about Zhu. You just wait here for him to come out. By the way, punish these two guys who flirt with women. He kicked Luo Ershao on Luo Kedi and screamed, "Luo Kedi! Write me an article! Hurry up! Aren''t you good at writing? You can write for your sister-in-law. You''re very capable. You... " Luo Kedi''s face was as bitter as Coptis: "junzuo, junzuo... This..." "Write quickly!" Jun Xi said angrily, "if I don''t see a complete article today, you Luo Er Shao will be written for you by others. Moreover, it is a sacrifice! " Luo Kedi complained about the price of beads in his heart. He was stepped on a foot on his chest. It was like pressing up the whole mountain. He couldn''t even move his fingers. He turned his eyes helplessly and cried for help: "third brother... Write an article for me..." Ji Mo is slowly turning around and ready to run away, but he is fixed in place by Luo Kedi''s word, lifted up and fixed in the air This bastard... I''m about to escape. Don''t you hold me on the back "Well, I almost forgot! Ji Mo, can you write poetry? " Jun Xizhu looked at Ji Mo obliquely: "you can write a poem within three steps! If you can''t do it, I''ll ask Luo Kedi to write a sacrifice for you! " Ji Mo jumped up with a scream and cried, "Rocky enemy... You bastard, you killed me..." Luo Kedi lay on the ground, rolling his eyes up and down "Ji Mo, you come first!" You regretted that the bamboo spirit didn''t come, and your toes ran over Luo Kedi''s chest. Luo Kedi trembled for a moment and shouted, "third brother... You write poetry quickly... Little brother, i... I can''t stand it..." Ji Mo spread his hands and cried sadly: "if I could write poetry... I wouldn''t have done it earlier?" "Write something quickly!" Jun Xi Zhu''s face changed and his eyes became colder: "flirting with me? Is it so flirtatious? " Ji Mo sobbed: "we really didn''t know it was you..." "Less nonsense!" Jun Xi bamboo came out in a murderous spirit. "I write poetry... I write..." Ji Mo stood still, frowned and scratched his stomach: "the sky... Heavy snow... Floating again Unconsciously took a step and chanted "I write!" Luo Kedi was very straightforward and agreed immediately. Then he frowned and thought. "Wen... Title: praise the snow." Luo Kedi gasped: "can you let me stand up..." "No!" "Well... If not... Praise the snow... Praise..." Luo Kedi was sad and sad; Ji Mo yongxue, Luo Kedi, of course, also wants to learn from him. "In the cold winter of June, heavy snow is falling, and the north wind is blowing hard. It''s cold and cold, infinite sorrow...... "Luo Er Shao''s literary talent is really good. Every mouth is a string. "Your winter is in June?" Jun Xi Zhu snorted. "It''s June... It''s so cold here, isn''t it winter?" Luo Kedi rolled his eyes and said, "at this time, I''m still bare in my house..." "don''t talk nonsense! Continue! "¡° Um... It''s freezing, and it''s so sad... The most miserable person, who would I give up... Ji Mo has gone, that bad embryo! One day, a cramp will smash the marrow... "Luo Er Shao became more and more fluent, and his eyes turned:" women in the world, Yuesao is the most beautiful, beautiful country and city, and soul flies at the sight of her; Unfortunately, married, flowers cattle fat; With a sigh of regret, white snow came into my mouth... "I was reading the text, and white snow poured into my mouth with the wind; Luo Er Shao fell in love with Jing and turned back to the original title: "... It''s freezing and not beautiful; The Arctic ice sheet, too bad luck; If you can go back, you will never go back; Flirting with women and cutting off my leg; Elder sister, spare your life and devote yourself... How about this article? Hei hei... "Poof..." Jun Xizhu was so amused by him that he kicked the goods out with a kick, laughing and scolding: "get out! Let me see you flirting with women later. Be careful of your life! "¡° Alas, alas... "Luo Kedi got up without looking back and ran away. Be careful of the liver banging. I finally escaped a small life. My mother... It''s hanging... Who has fucking experienced such a terrible thing? The cold long sword was pasted there. If you were not careful, your brother would automatically run away from home; Can I ignore my dick... Thinking, thinking of this, I was so scared that my lips were blue and my face was white. Then I burst out with a smile: "looking after my dick? Gu Laoer? I''m so talented... Ow ~ ~ ~ "what are you talking about?" When I heard his muttering, I just appeared in front of him. Luo Ke''s enemy''s legs were soft and his mind was still in chaos. For a moment, he was unscrupulous: "I... I mean the second son... I can''t ignore... Gu second son..." I''ll kill you bastard! " Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang were originally rescuers moved by Ji mo. they rushed here anxiously, but they saw that the goods were killing themselves alive... At this moment, they were so angry that they fell like rain... But in half an hour, Luo Kedi lay on the ground like a dried salted fish... Only out of anger, There was no air... At this time, a white light flashed and a gate suddenly appeared; Chuyang and Mr. Wei finally came out..................... after the exam tomorrow, it will be all right this month. Even if it is a make-up exam, it will be next month... Eh, bah, bah, my crow mouth... Ask for some monthly tickets. Please bless me once. I really need your blessing... Amen! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 525 "What''s going on? A mess? " Young master Wei frowned and was very unhappy: "I''m a place of clean cultivation outside the world. How can I become a slaughterhouse?" Then he turned and looked at Jun Xizhu: "Why are you here?" "Someone from the family came down." You cherish bamboo and hum coldly. While talking, Chu Yang hurriedly asked Gu Duxing and others: "what''s the matter?" "Not your two sworn brothers!" The answer was Jun Xizhu, who snorted coldly: "a Luo Kedi, a Ji Mo, molested a woman and molested me... It''s really strange that I''ve never been in the middle three days." In an instant, even childe Wei''s body shook twice! As for Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang was even more dizzy and almost sat down on the snow. He was scared short by this sentence. No wonder Jimo patted his ass and shouted for help after he went back, and then said that if it was broken, Luo Kedi would be slaughtered; But for no reason It''s no wonder that the two brothers are really... Gu Duxing sighed: understand, I wouldn''t say if it was me. It''s not within the scope of shame Luo Kedi and Ji Mo bowed their heads, as if they had committed the great crime of bullying the king. Their faces turned into persimmons at this moment. A look at these two people''s appearance, we know that Jun Xi Zhu has not wronged them at all. "Really..." young master Wei shook his head and sighed: "it''s really a hero from ancient times... I admire it! Please don''t get me wrong. I''m definitely not sarcastic, but really admire... At least you did something I didn''t dare to do... " Both Luo Kedi and Ji Mo have crooked noses. "Idol..." Chu Yang grabbed their hands in tears: "you two really created an unprecedented precedent in the middle three days..." "Boss... I... we... Don''t talk... I want to die..." Luo Kedi asked with a bitter face. "One said he could write poetry, the other said he could write articles... I really coaxed my mother like a little girl..." Jun Xi Zhu rolled his eyes. If they were struck by lightning, they asked Luo Ershao and Ji Ershao what articles and poems they had done; They put their heads directly in their crotch and didn''t look up. Bury it, bury it as much as you like... We don''t believe you won''t be embarrassed in the future Jun Xi Zhu endured a smile and read the poem once; Everyone cheered. Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang were even more gloating. They almost laughed with tears. Next, Mr. Wei continued to take chuyang to complete the gambling appointment. Jun Xizhu took out a pamphlet from his arms and gave it to Mo Qingwu. This is what she wrote during this period of time... And it is also one of the purposes of her coming out this time in addition to looking for young master Wei. Then Jun Xi Zhu stood still, stretched out his hand, pointed Luo Kedi, Ji Mo, nodded, showed a meaningful smile, pulled himself up and flashed away in the snowflakes. As soon as she left, Luo Kedi and Ji Mo sat down in the snow, wiping their sweat and muttering: "it''s hot, this weather is really hot!" People looked at the glacier under their feet, covered with snow, and were speechless ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This is white crystal ore." Young master Wei pointed to the white light in front of him and said. At this moment, they have passed a deep and long tunnel and are under a hundred feet. As far as the eye can see, they are all white crystals, piled up one by one, and some are still in the mountain wall without opening down; Extending all the way, more and more in. Jiujie sword in the Dantian trembled and hummed with excitement. Chu Yang was completely stunned! He thought that the scale of the white crystal ore mentioned by Mr. Wei was not very large, so it was such a small and medium-sized scale. How did he know that what he saw at the moment was a super large ore vein; Moreover, all white crystals can be seen at a glance and can be used without any trouble! If calculated according to the size of a palm, the white crystal here... Is tens of thousands? Hundreds of thousands of dollars? Millions? Even tens of millions Chu Yang took a cold breath. Young master Wei smiled. His smile was still light, and said, "here you are. I know... Well, I''ll go out first and tell them you''ll shut up here. Then we''ll wait outside for you to come out. " "Thank you!" Chu Yang''s grateful way. Young master Wei smiled faintly and said, "I''ll also compete with them one by one... After all, I can''t be a partner... In vain. Ha ha... " "Good!" Childe Wei smiled, turned and left. "Brother Wei." Cried Chu Yang. "Huh? What else? " Young master Wei turned and looked at him. "Please accept it, brother Wei." In the palm of chuyang''s hand, there is a Xuanyu ice crystal heart and a xuanyang jade heart. This is a far cry from the two pieces that childe Li Wei gambled and cheated on that day! You give me peaches and plums, and I repay you with Qiongyao. Chuyang is a man who never suffers losses, with a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. As long as you treat me sincerely, I will treat you a hundred times. Even if I can''t give you equal value, I will try my best to do it. Just like the gift to Xie danqiong at Xie''s house that day, and the gift to young master Wei today. In the Xie family, at first it was because of interests, but when chuyang gave Xie danqiong real Qionghua, it was no longer interests. Xie danqiong knows this better than anyone: it''s a friendship. Today, too. Chuyang sent out Xuanyu ice crystal heart and xuanyang jade heart because of the friendship of Childe Wei. Or young master Wei will eventually have a plan, but his help to chuyang at this stage is unparalleled! Young master Wei looked at him deeply, but he didn''t stretch out his hand. Instead, he asked, "why do you give it to me?" That day he bet that he would rather cheat than take the two pieces; But today, when these two jade hearts were placed in front of him, he stepped back. "Why not; People respect me a foot and I respect people a foot. " Chuyang said seriously: "brother Wei, I bet or argue with you before. I just regard you as a mysterious expert. As for bets and promises... It''s for strangers. " He looked at young master Wei seriously and said, "but I give you these two jade pendants now... Because... Friends." Chuyang smiled gently: "so, it''s not about the future, human commitment... Or anything else. Just a heart. " Mr. Wei didn''t seem to hear what he said later. He just tightened his eyebrows, looked deeply into Chu Yang''s eyes and said softly, "friend... Friend?" There seemed to be a flash in the bottom of my eyes. Then he took the two pieces of jade away, very carefully, and put them into his arms. With a light smile, "maybe one day, you will regret the word" friend today. " "If brother Wei doesn''t regret, I won''t regret." Chuyang smiled. "I''m afraid I''ll probably regret it." Young master Wei laughed. "Even if you regret... That''s your business." Chuyang said quietly. "Even if I regret, it''s my business?..." Young master Wei murmured and suddenly felt a heat in his heart. Even if you regret it, it''s your business. What does it have to do with me? But I won''t regret it. Even if I become enemies because of you in the future, I still won''t regret this move today. This is what Chu Yang didn''t finish. Young master Wei fully understood. Young master Wei finally turned away without saying a word. His green shirt was floating and disappeared in front of Chu Yang in the twinkling of an eye. Chu Yang watched him go out with a smile on his face; Then he turned around, stretched out his right hand, and suddenly appeared at the tip of his finger! The next moment, Jiujie sword stabbed the white crystal wall in front of him! It''s clean and neat. It''s not sloppy at all. Time is urgent. Besides, chuyang can''t wait now. The bright white crystal in front of him darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye... After a while, Jiujie sword flew up with a clank and began to move forward with great momentum. Where he passed, the white crystal darkened and turned into powder Three days later! The whole white crystal vein was completely dimmed. The space inside has become larger, full of dust. The three sections of Jiujie sword all emit bright light, and a seemingly ethereal aura ripples at the tip of the sword, staying in the empty space and motionless. Suddenly there was a strong light, and then it immediately returned to its original appearance. Soon, a burst of strong light burst out again In such a cycle, it has flashed more than ten times in a row in a short time. Finally, Jiujie sword recovered its original appearance, and there seemed to be no change at all. The sword Spirit said in his mind, "comprehensively improve him! With the sun and moon ointment, you don''t have to keep anything. " "Oh?" Chuyang''s spirit suddenly perked up. First, he threw out the sun and moon ointment. With the brush of Jiujie sword, the sword stabbed the sun and moon ointment. In an instant, he sucked the sun and moon ointment into a mass of powder. Then, chuyang took out the original collection of rare materials one after another. Later, he directly took the Jiujie sword into the Jiujie space for ya to suck. Jianling was very nervous. In this way, it was three days later that jiujiejian absorbed the existing resources. In addition to the more than ten pieces of materials left by Chu Yang to make weapons, and the Xuanyu ice crystal and xuanyang jade protected by the sword spirit, the Jiujie space is already empty. Jianling also ripened a petal of tianban orchid in these six days. Although his breath suddenly weakened a lot, he then took it and immediately burst out a burst of black fog. When the black fog completely condensed into Jianling''s body again, his whole body has become very condensed! This visual effect is even ten times stronger than before he took it! "It''s worth it!" The sword spirit sighed. He looked at his arms and legs with satisfaction and shook them proudly. "What are you doing now?" The sword spirit asked. "Immediately cure the three yin veins for Qingwu." Chu Yang''s indisputable way, said as he hurried out. "And then?" "Then immediately let Jiujie sword refine pills to increase my brothers'' strength!" Chuyang without thinking: "the strength now is too weak."¡° I don''t suggest you do that. " Jianling absorbed tianban orchid, and the whole tianban orchid thrived in Jiujie space. He was in a good mood and even interfered with chuyang''s decision: "if you do this, your strength will grow rapidly, but... It''s not a good thing for you."£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 526 "Why?" Chu Yang was stunned and stopped. "Because your way... Is different." The sword spirit became more cautious than ever and said, "if you just want a group of thugs with high martial arts... You can quickly improve them, but... If you want eternal brothers... You''d better not!" "Why? Improve your strength... Is that a good thing? " Chu Yang asked puzzled. "In short, it''s... Bad." The sword Spirit said, "my memory is sealed. I can''t tell what''s wrong. But I vaguely felt that this... Had better not. The best way is to give them a solid foundation, improve their qualifications, and let them accumulate their skills step by step and set foot on the peak. " "This is the right way!" The sword Spirit said, "when I say these words, I also risk my life... Because if you... I will repeat the fate of the previous 90000 years..." Chu Yang suddenly had a flash of light. Huo Ran looked up and looked at the sword spirit. Jianling was tongue tied and covered his mouth. Obviously, he knew he had said something he shouldn''t have said. "Then practice the medicine to strengthen Ben Peiyuan." Chu Yang stared at Jianling and said slowly for a long time. The sword spirit was full of joy and nodded again and again. His reminder this time really took a big risk. But this is the only hope he can feel! Break away from the hope of fate! So Jianling doesn''t want to let go. If Chu Yang really uses Dan medicine to promote Gu Duxing and others, it is equivalent to making Jiujie sword inadvertently mark Gu Duxing and others in their hearts and minds! In that way, chuyang will only embark on the old road of nine sword robbers in previous dynasties again! Chu Yang''s face is calm, but his heart is surging! "I also want to repeat the fate of the previous 90000 years!" The sentence of Jianling made chuyang creepy. As soon as the Jiujie sword came out, the world changed in an instant. The Jiuchong heaven changed its master. The nine families were destroyed and replaced by the new nine families. So... Why nine families instead of five? Not even the top ten families? Why nine? Does this nine have anything to do with the nine of nine robbing sword? Another point is: every time Jiujie sword is born, it has been dormant in different places for thousands of years! In other words... Buried for 10000 years. So, how long did it take the last Jiujie sword master to get Jiujie sword and unify Jiuchong sky? This time is certainly not very long, at most hundreds of years But Jiujie sword then disintegrated and buried again for ten thousand years... Where did the Jiujie sword owner go? All these thoughts make chuyang vest cool and cold! It seems that in the invisible, there is a big net covering itself. There''s nowhere to escape! Just like the fate of heaven, heaven is clear! The road of Jiujie sword master is just like the road of life. Put it in front of you: you will grow old whether you move or not. Whether you move or not, you will embark on the road of robbing the sword master! You do things entirely for yourself and for your own personal gain; But all the things you do add up to coincide with another road that God has arranged for you! This is providence! When Chu Yang got the nine robbery sword, he met Mo Qingwu''s death! He doesn''t want Mo Qingwu to die, so he can only reverse his fate. To reverse his fate, he must go to Tieyun. When he goes to Tieyun, he must face the fifth World War. There is a war between the two countries, and tens of millions of lives are ruined It''s already in line with the man''s road of the nine robbing sword Lord! In order to save Mo Qingwu, he needs to get nine pills; We need to improve Jiujie sword step by step. At present, we have reached this point. I''ve been waiting for him for the last three days. Because there are chuyang''s life experience and his parents. In the last life, you can not care if you don''t take off anything, but in this life, can you care about nothing? So chuyang is sure to go for the last three days... Even to pieces. But as long as you go... It''s getting closer and closer to the route of Jiujie sword! In other words... The route stipulated by heaven for chuyang... The old way of Jiujie sword master! It can be imagined that with the step-by-step implementation of life, there must be more than this little behind chuyang! Thinking of all this, chuyang was sweating and creepy. Is it really irreversible? I thought it had reversed, but it turned out that it had followed for a long time. At this moment, Chu Yang suddenly came up with an idea: "after Mo Qingwu is saved, will you live in seclusion with Mo Qingwu? Never ask about the world? Is it inevitable? Chuyang felt heavy and came out of the white crystal mine all the way. When seeing Gu Duxing and others, the heaviness on Chu Yang''s face was clearly visible. His thinking still didn''t stop. The sword spirit in his mind was also silent and didn''t dare to disturb him. "Boss..." Luo Kedi cried without tears. Chu Yang was stunned. His four brothers are no longer human. Even such strong willed figures as Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang have been exhausted by childe Wei''s practice. When we met again, Chu Yang hardly recognized that it was that. Young master Wei''s "competition" is really very good and powerful. It''s outright abuse. However, in such abuse, the skills of Luo Kedi and Ji Mo have improved rapidly and are about to break through, while Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang have broken through! Now Gu Duxing is the king of four grade sword. Dong Wushang, king of four grade knives! Little Laurie Mo danced lightly, holding the pamphlet given by Jun Xizhu and studying it carefully. Seeing Chu Yang coming back, he put the pamphlet in his arms and jumped over. "These guys are very malleable!" Young master Wei was full of praise. In these six days, he squeezed out all the potential of Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang in his own unique way. The more you squeeze, the more surprised you are! As an ordinary human, it is incredible to have such potential "Have you finished practicing the pill?" Chu Yang asked in his mind. "Well, there are ten; Jiuzhuan Shendan. " Jianling said: "taking this medicine will not have the effect of directly improving skill, but can enhance the potential of users, make their martial arts more outstanding and their meridians more bearable; Moreover, there is the perception power of the way of heaven, which can make them improve the possibility of breaking the pass as long as they have the opportunity... " The sword Spirit said, "this is the most mild of all the similar pills!" Chuyang nodded and said, "that''s good." Then he called Gu Duxing and others, took one for each of them, and introduced the functions of the four people in detail. Gu Duxing and others were stunned: there is still this magic medicine in the world! Chu Yang then said to childe Wei, "brother Wei, I''d like to bother you for a few days. Practice them well and turn the medicine into medicine. You should know more about this than we do. Pay attention to it. To make the medicine completely spread to every meridian, every muscle, and the medicine of the brain, you need brother Wei to check it yourself. " Young master Wei laughed: "this is no problem at all. I''ll let them not waste any money, ha ha... I want to be immortal and die! " "How many more days?" Luo Kedi and Ji Mo screamed at the same time. Look at each other, want to cry without tears. The past few days have been turned into mud by childe Wei. How dare you have several more days to go? "During this time, the level 9 spirit beast didn''t move?" Chu Yang asked. I still care about it. "No; Well, the night before yesterday, someone once met a level 9 wind Fox; But it''s too fast; Equal to no appearance. Later, several bodies were found, but they died under the claws of the Ninth level fire lion; It seems that there are not only nine level spirit beasts, but also more than one. " Young master Wei was very excited and said, "as long as I''m sure this thing really exists, I''ll be relieved. Don''t be in a hurry for a while. Besides... How can a level nine spirit beast be so easy to deal with? " "Good! If possible, we will do it. " Chu Yang definitely nodded and said, "I''ll do something first." Then he picked up Mo and danced all the way back, but he turned in the direction of the white crystal vein. In order to heal Mo Qingwu, we need an absolutely quiet place. Only in the white crystal mine can it be warm enough, not disturbed by others, and broad enough. Watching Chu Yang leave, Mr. Wei turned his head and bared his teeth to the teenagers who had just taken medicine, with a malicious smile on his face: "brothers, come on!" Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang sighed at the same time; Luo Kedi and Ji Mo lie on the snow ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Brother chuyang, where are you taking me?" Mo Qingwu asked curiously. "I''ll take you to a very interesting place..." Chu Yang smiled. "Really?" "Of course it''s true." "Where to do what?" "I''ll treat you." "Ah!..." Mo Qingwu cried in surprise. Then he didn''t know what he thought. Suddenly he became shy and a small head went into Chu Yang''s arms. "What''s the matter?" Chu Yang was surprised. "Hum... People are shy..." don''t dance softly and mutter, more and more shy and speechless. "What is this shy about?" Monk Zhang Er of chuyang has lost his head. Why is this little Laurie so shy? "People''s wounds are on their chest... Hum..." Mo danced lightly and pouted and said, "brother chuyang, you''re going to take advantage of me..." Chuyang, who was running, stumbled and slipped out on the glacier. He fell firmly and turned his back to the sky. His two hips fell into eight pieces out of guard. He got up and looked at the little girl in his arms. Chu Yang was speechless: how old is this little Laurie? She actually began to think of it here. "Brother chuyang, don''t worry, don''t be surprised..." Mo Qingwu blushed and leaned close to his ear and said, "I don''t mind, really... If someone else is injured, I''d rather die than let him see!" The little girl said firmly, and by the way, she even said: "I just haven''t grown up there... I''m just beginning to grow up now. Don''t dislike brother chuyang..." chuyang ran all the way with a black face and picked her up. God, you hit a thunder to kill me... Don''t dance lightly, nest shyly in his arms, and quietly say, "you''ll grow up in the future..." Chu Yang stumbled at his feet again. Give me a break... Woo woo£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 527 Chuyang and his wife moved forward lightly all the way. Don''t dance lightly. It''s the happiest time for both of them. Along the way, both felt light. In particular, Mo Qingwu feels as light as a swallow after walking for a period of time and his blood is completely alive. It seems that he is increasing his strength every moment. The body is more and more flexible, the spiritual power is increasing, and the whole body is more and more comfortable. After walking rapidly for a period of time, the whole body began to heat and emit fog. Chuyang deliberately wants her to adapt to her body in the shortest time, speed up and let her catch up. Mo danced lightly, his competitive heart paused, giggled and flew up and passed by. Over them, the mysterious master looked more and more satisfied and muttered to himself: "the heat on his head has a Yin color. It''s actually three yin veins... Such physique is rare." Mo danced and chased with a happy face. After running 50 or 60 miles, he caught up with him with a proud face. But just then, he suddenly stumbled and vomited a mouthful of blood! The blood was solid, purple and black. It fell on the snow and didn''t splash. Instead, it was like a ball of paste. Chu Yang was surprised. In his mind, Jianling happily vomited a long breath and said, "great, the innate spiritual pulse of Yin body finally connected with this mouthful of blood!" Chu Yang gave a cry and opened his eyes. But Mo danced and looked at the blood he vomited in panic; But his face was ruddy and there was nothing unusual. Then he took two steps, which seemed to be more clear and flexible than just now. Don''t dance! How did spitting blood get in the way? After trying to jump and running for a distance, he looked up puzzled: "brother chuyang, what''s going on? Why is it not uncomfortable to spit blood? " Chuyang smiled bitterly and said, "it''s your physical problem. After spitting out this blood, you don''t have to suffer anymore!" "I feel the same." Mo Qingwu smiled, tilted his head, blinked and said happily: "brother chuyang, I feel so strange..." "Strange?" "Yes." Little Lori happily turned a somersault in her gallop and said, "brother chuyang, I suddenly feel that the world is so kind and warm... Walking in the world like you holding me." "Well?" Chu Yang also wondered, "will you still have this feeling?" "Yes." Little Lori happily opened her hands and turned around and said, "I feel the aura between heaven and earth, running automatically towards my body. Hee hee, this feeling is good." Then he held out a pair of white and tender hands and looked at chuyang with beautiful eyes: "brother chuyang, come and see." Chu Yang gathered up and couldn''t help staring. Seeing Mo Qingwu''s luck, the aura between heaven and earth was like receiving an order. They scrambled to gather towards Mo Qingwu''s white and tender hands. In an instant, two almost natural aura columns were formed over the two white and tender hands! Moreover, this aura column is drilling into Mo Qingwu''s body meridians at a speed visible to the naked eye "Ho ho... What''s going on?" Chu Yang was not laughing, but an unconscious noise from his throat. "I don''t know." Mo waved his hand lightly and happily, and the Reiki column dispersed with a bang. Then, as soon as he waved, the scattered Reiki over his palm suddenly gathered again, but turned into a hazy lotus shape "Wow, Kaka..." little Laurie danced: "I can play tricks!" Chu Yang was stunned. The old man in the sky almost fell over! Looking at the continuous changes of aura, lotus, bird, pillar and so on in the palm of the little girl below, the old man''s eyes widened. Slowly almost protrude the eyes! The breath was also shortness, wheezing, and his eyes suddenly turned red. "What do I see... What do I see?" The old man''s hands trembled and his face was about to cry: "what do I see... It turns out that there is really... This Constitution in this world..." When the old man came back, the big one and the small one below had become two small points in the wind and snow, and went far. The old man stopped in the air. After standing for a long time, he suddenly opened his mouth and gasped. All the auras of heaven and earth in all directions seemed to be absorbed by his mouth! Suddenly a Reiki storm formed. Chuyang and Mo Qingwu in the distance suddenly feel suffocated and have difficulty breathing for a time! It seems that the aura in the air suddenly disappeared Both of them were greatly surprised. They endured this uncomfortable feeling until they ran out of the road again. "What happened just now?" Chu Yang wondered. Looking back, he saw that the world was vast and nothing could be seen. "That was weird." Mo Qingwu also asked. They looked at each other and then smiled. I don''t even know. Mo Qingwu jumped and hugged chuyang''s neck: "brother chuyang, I''m tired. You run with me." "Good!" Chuyang smiled, picked up the weak boneless body and flew away all the way. Neither of them knew that all this was caused by someone who couldn''t control his emotions and took a deep breath! The old man accidentally breathed in and emptied all the aura within a thousand feet! Let this vast area become a vacuum! What kind of accomplishment is this? But the old man with such terrible cultivation has been scared out of his mind by what he saw! Until a long time later, he was still muttering to himself: "my God! My land! My God! What do I see? Tianyin body! Congenital spirit pulse! I... my eyes are blurred... " He stayed for a long time before he woke up: "I''ll catch up and have a look..." he said and did it. He kicked his feet in the air and suddenly disappeared. Behind him, a long vacuum channel was left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In front of the wind and snow, there was a fierce fighting sound. A clear roar came from the drum, which turned into a thunder in the wind and snow! It was the voice of young master Wei. Then there was a long roar, and then it came. He was full of confidence, and he was not inferior to young master Wei. But it was clear and gentle. It''s a woman''s voice. It''s you who cherish bamboo! Then there was a roar. It was shaking violently for a hundred miles! Chu Yang took a breath: it turns out that the eldest sister of the three-day underworld is really so arrogant! It seems that it is not inferior to young master Wei at all. When I got closer, I saw many people in a big circle. Almost all of them were King level masters! Gu Duxing and others are also among them. In addition, there are several families here; Everyone looked at the field nervously. In a remote corner, it is the dreamer. After chuyang sent a message to Mr. Wei, it became absolutely impossible for dreamers to secretly take advantage of him! Can only fight openly. But speaking of hard work, their strength is not enough. So I can only stay aside and wait for a piece of leftovers. What''s more, their original purpose is just to get a few drops of spirit beast''s blood. In the field, three figures are rolling together in a whirlwind. One of them is clear and graceful, but it is ruthless. The attack is as heavy as a mountain, with black clothes and long hair flying; It is you who cherish bamboo. The other man was dressed in blue. Even in such a fierce battle, he seemed to be able to walk freely, just like walking in a leisurely court. One move, one action, without any smoke or anger. It''s Mr. Wei! It turned out that the two leaders of dark bamboo were attacking the level 9 spirit beast. No wonder others didn''t dare to intervene at all. Who dares to snatch what dark bamboo wants in the middle three days? On the third day of the middle school, so many aristocratic families gathered here. What they asked for was only the blood dripping from the level 9 spirit beast during the fierce battle between Jun Xizhu and young master Wei! As for the body and kernel of level 9 spirit beast... I dare not even think about it! Jun Xi Zhu and young master Wei attacked a strange snake with blood red all over! "This snake should be the green neon blood snake..." Chu Yang murmured. Mo lightly danced and looked at the scene with his black eyes and tongue: "this snake is really ugly." This strange snake is only about one foot long and covered with blood red scales; There are three heads, ferocious and terrible; Under the belly, there are two strange claws, and the tail is a powerful weapon! Almost never landing, fighting in the air. Six eyes full of anxiety and ferocity! Obviously, the snake is helpless and angry about such an attack! The mouth of one head of the strange snake kept emitting frost gas; Whispering; Where the frost gas passes, even the air presents a short ice shadow, and then it breaks up! The other head, however, is constantly spouting fire, the light of the fire comes, and the air trembles and burns; The third head, however, stretched and shrunk. Each time it stretched and shrunk, it was able to lengthen the neck by more than ten feet in an instant. As soon as the thick white teeth were exposed, the fishy smell filled the air. If you don''t hit, retract immediately; Move like thunder, fast as lightning! And its flexible tail has been swinging, controlling the balance of the body. If it attacks occasionally, it will close as soon as it is sent! But the power is shocking. After seeing it, Chu Yang found that if he was within the attack range, there was no second way except hard connection. He couldn''t escape! With the battle, from the blood snake, bursts of cyan fog kept rising! As the light cyan mist soared into the sky, the snowflakes in the air also dyed a cyan. As for the fighting ground, it is even more miserable! In many places, large holes and holes have been corroded. Obviously, there is also poison in the fog! Because you can''t fight with Mr. Wei, you can only dance in the air! Chu Yang looked at the green poison gas and thought, no wonder this guy is called green neon blood snake. I see. The body is like blood, but it emits a green neon poison mist...... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter The doctor asked me: did you stay up late yesterday? I said, I didn''t stay up late yesterday, but it has been more than three years since I basically stayed up all night The doctor was startled and said: are you God? Survived three years? I haven''t had a headache to kill you... I''m speechless at once... It''s too rare to see this goods. Let''s take a look at the starting point. Not to mention that I''ve been up for three years, even if I''ve stayed up for more than ten years... I''ll go shopping and find a high place to look poor. It''s windless today. It''s a rare good weather. Code when you come back in the evening... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 535 Ning Tianya is very depressed. He has been looking forward to Bu''s mercy and leaving quickly. But the other party actually pulled the skin with him here. Anyway, the two sides have been friends for tens of thousands of years. Can he ignore the other party when he speaks? He said a few words and asked these little guys by the way. It can be seen that these people are very concerned about their little disciples and Ning Tianya appreciates them very much. But bu mercifully suddenly asked to see his little apprentice? How can that work?! Didn''t you see yourself standing in the way all the time? Even when the little girl was curious and sneaky, she was blocked by herself without a trace? Why? Isn''t it just to keep Bu from seeing? After working so hard for so long, do you want to see it? I want to see it when I touch your mouth? How can it be so easy? What if you can''t pull it out of your eyes? Resolutely refuse! A smile flashed in Bu''s merciful eyes. He just intentionally led the topic to the apprentice, just to see the old man''s reaction. Sure enough, the old man immediately became nervous! Hum, don''t you like that little girl? But... What''s so good about this little girl? Is it worth this old thing so much effort for her? Why didn''t I see it? Bu was merciful and curious. I have to see! "I won''t rob your apprentice. What are you afraid of?" Bu mercilessly sighed, "when we leave this world, only our disciples will continue the dispute between us, just as the disciples of CHENFENG and Liuyun are competing for the reputation of their school; If I don''t look at your apprentice, how can I accept one? " "This..." Ning Tianya was in a dilemma. After a long contradiction, he said, "you really don''t want to rob me?" Bu Liuqing was displeased and said, "you old man is really careful to a certain extent. I''m a man of face in jiuchongtian. How can I do something like robbing disciples with others?" Chu Yang was worried and happy: it turned out that the Supreme Master had a crush on Mo Qingwu. The worry is that if Xiaowu is taken away by him, it may not be seen for a long time. The joy is that Mo Qingwu can rise to the sky step by step. At this time, Ning Tianya finally reluctantly dodged his body and exposed his small body that had been blocked behind him. He still said uneasily: "agreed, you don''t rob me!" Bu nodded indifferently, "well, I won''t tell you... Huh?!" Suddenly, his eyes brightened, and two completely substantial white lights were emitted from his eyes. He exclaimed softly, "ice flesh and jade bones?" With a brush, it swept down from mid air. It turned out that just now, Mo Qingwu heard that the two people seemed to be arguing for themselves. He couldn''t help holding chuyang''s skirt tightly with his small hand. Because of this hold, he exposed a small wrist of bullying snow and frost. Bu''s merciful eyes saw this wrist just at this time. There was a sudden shock. Ning Tianya''s face changed. He took two steps closer and warned: "you said, don''t rob me." Bu mercifully turned his eyes on Mo Qingwu and said unconsciously: "are you kidding... Well, it''s not only ice and jade, but also the body of heaven and yin? Hiss! It''s a congenital spiritual pulse... " Feeling the aura changes around Mo Qingwu''s body, bu mercifully finally found something. He hissed and took a breath, completely stunned. For a long time, bu merciful suddenly looked up and laughed. No wonder Ning Tianya hid it from me. It turned out to be such a treasure! Hey, hey, such a baby... You Ning Tianya want to eat it all quietly? How can there be such a cheap thing! "You... What are you laughing at?" Ning Tianya looked at him warily and said, "old and immortal, you said you wouldn''t rob me." "I will accept this disciple!" Bu is merciful, his eyes are shining, and he is resolute! Miss, why don''t you say goodbye to me? I''m a strong teacher. I went to bed early tonight to keep my spirit. Now I can finally take medicine. I didn''t dare to take the medicine I got back because it has a sleeping effect. It is said that the effect is relatively strong. Now I have finished coding. Although it is only a minimum two shift, I have explained it to everyone. I''m relieved. Finally, I can take medicine and go to bed. To celebrate going to bed early, ask for a monthly ticket. It didn''t break out today. If you want to vote, you can vote. If you don''t want to vote, you''re not reluctant. Thank you anyway ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A good book for my family: the gifted Xiangshi, which started from the great God. Everyone knows who it is. The quality of his book must be guaranteed. Moreover, this fat man like a black bear is my good brother. Although he looks not as good as me, his writing is still quite good... Hehe, you can rest assured to collect it. There''s a link on the page... Well, after everything, I went to bed. See you tomorrow£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 536 It''s really difficult for the Supreme Master. In order to lure this disciple, he learned to coax children without a teacher... For these ten thousand year old monsters, it''s still quite difficult "No!" Ning Tianya rushed up, pushed Bu mercilessly, staggered and squatted down: "you''d better go with me. I have more fun there than him." "But I don''t want to go anywhere..." Mo danced timidly and reluctantly handed the Amethyst back to bu. "Here you are." Bu said kindly, "put it away. Hehe, I still have something there." "Really?" Mo asked with a wink. "Of course it''s true." Bu is merciful and serious. He was secretly proud. It seems that the apprentice has got half of it. Mo danced happily and put the Amethyst into his pocket¡ª¡ª "Ah! What is this? " Mo Qingwu suddenly trembled and screamed, which seemed to be greatly frightened; Then he took out a furry, snow-white... A little fox from his pocket. The little fox is only the size of a palm. He squats down on Mo Qingwu''s hand and wriggles slowly. His whole body is snow-white. Only his two eyes are shiny black. At the moment, he is looking up at Mo Qingwu and squeaking twice. He looks very pitiful. "Wow... What a lovely little thing..." Mo danced with joy and fell in love with the little thing at first sight. Holding it in one hand, he raised it in front of his eyes: "it''s so cute... Little thing, what''s your name?" Then he stretched out his other hand to touch it. The little thing timidly stretched out a small snow-white front paw, shook hands with her gently, retracted back, and squeaked with a little shy meaning. Mo danced lightly and said, "little thing, where are you from? What''s in my pocket? " The little guy clearly didn''t understand her. He squeaked and looked at her innocently. Mo Qingwu was defeated by such eyes in an instant. He couldn''t put it down and said, "will you follow me in the future? Little guy, I''ll give you a name... Just... Just... Xiaoxue? " The little guy tilted his head and looked at Mo Qingwu. He moved, took a step on Mo Qingwu''s hand, squeaked, then stretched his limbs and lay down comfortably on her hand. Seems to have recognized the name. Chu Yang''s eyes brightened, and he was surprised with Gu Duxing and others: Although this little thing seems to have no attack power, it is also smart, cute and so clean... Just... How did it suddenly run into Mo Qingwu''s pocket? Ning Tianya and bu are merciful, but they look at each other. Level 9 spirit beast, wind Fox; In this way, let it restore itself to the most primitive state to please the little girl? This fucking... Even the spirit beast knows who is good and who is bad? "Little thing!" Ning Tianya stared and suddenly the wind fox trembled: "do you want to follow her?" He clutched the wind fox in his hand and said fiercely, "don''t pretend to be confused with me! You just want to take advantage of us? I crushed you! Yes, just nod, not I''ll crush you! " Mo Qingwu cried out in worry and pain: "give it to me, don''t bully my Xiaoxue... Ah?" The voice did not fall, suddenly exclaimed. In her eyes, the little guy who didn''t understand people''s words looked at himself with grievances in his eyes and nodded. "It... Can understand people?" Mo Qingwu was stunned, opened her beautiful eyes, pointed to the little thing and asked with a trembling voice. "Nine level spirit beast... Who can''t understand people..." Ning Tianya rolled his eyes. "Level 9 spirit beast?" Gu Duxing and others exclaimed: "this is not as big as a fist. People and animals are harmless. It can only be used as a plaything. It''s a level 9 spirit beast?" This adjective obviously annoyed the wind fox. He turned his eyes, but he didn''t dare to attack, but he glared at Gu alone. The two supreme masters are here. Even if they are given great skills, they can''t run away. "Have you made up your mind? Isn''t it? " Ning Tianya roared again. The wind fox Committee was very bent: didn''t you point too far just now? Why order it again now? There was no choice but to nod again. "Hum, what are you waiting for? Do you still want to be as unruly as the wild ones? " Ning Tianya frowned and shouted, "I don''t recognize the LORD yet. Do I have to crush some of your bones?" The wind fox shook twice in his hand and looked at it pitifully for a while. Don''t dance lightly. The little girl''s eyes were full of love and pity. After watching it for a long time, she breathed out humanized - like a helpless sigh of human beings Just, it seems that if I don''t recognize this little girl today, my great wind fox will turn into a wisp of fox soul The wind fox rustled and trembled, closed his eyes, and then suddenly a white air came out of his head. The white air became thicker and thicker, and gradually formed a circle. In the circle, there were strange patterns around. In the middle, there was a small pocket wind fox squatting there, only the size of a finger. At the same time, a strange and fragrant aroma suddenly diffused from the wind fox "Girl, bite your finger and drop blood on the forehead of the little wind fox in the circle, come on!" Ning Tianya urged. "Why?" The little girl leaned to her head and asked. "You did, and this little thing will be yours from now on." Ning Tianya is a little confused; Others are willing to break even if they encounter such a good thing. Now the little girl has to ask... Why? If you were a different person, Ning Tianya would fly over with a slap in the face. But I''m not willing to give up this little girl "Really..." Mo Qingwu promised, and happily bit his fingers. Then he felt a little pathetic: "but... It will hurt..." Ning Tianya was helpless. She simply grabbed her little hand and scratched her fingernail. A drop of blood came out of her hand. Holding her little hand, she pressed it on the forehead of the small wind fox in the circle At the moment when the blood came into contact with the little wind fox, suddenly the white light on the wind fox was shining; Enveloping its small body and Mo Qingwu, all kinds of mysterious symbols suddenly flew out of the circle, rotated rapidly for a while, and then with a whoosh, they slowly melted into Mo Qingwu''s body. Chu Yang kept his eyes on it and put his heart down. Level 9 spirit beast... Doesn''t that mean that the little girl has a super bodyguard who is at least King level and high-level since then? "This is the spirit beast contract. It is extremely rare in the jiuchongtian continent. " Ning Tianya showed off: "unless the spirit beast is willing to give his soul to form an ancient contract pattern, it is impossible to succeed by external force!" i see. Chu Yang nodded silently. No wonder he had never heard of this thing... It was so difficult. Which spirit beast of this level does not exist at the overlord level of extreme pride? Which spirit beast is willing to hand over his soul? "Done!" Bu mercifully came up and said, "my apprentice is good. Before he started, he took a level 9 spirit beast as a pet..." Ning Tianya interrupted impolitely: "what, your apprentice? That''s my apprentice! " The wind fox rolled his eyes very depressed. What is "he took a level 9 spirit beast as a pet"? If you two don''t die here, will you let the little girl take me for a try? Both Luo Kedi and Ji Mo are envious of Mo Qingwu. This little girl has a good life! *** Luo Kedi, in particular, thought of his half dead little leopard or cub... He immediately felt a little tragic: why is the gap between people so big? Mo Qingwu only felt a faint in his mind, as if there was something more. Looking at the wind fox, I felt more and more friendly, and an idea came clearly: "master..." The voice is tender and pitiful "Wow! Are you talking to me? " Mo Qingwu jumped three feet high, then held the wind fox in his hand and teased him with great treasure. Then he was pulled by Ning Tianya. Feng Hu slipped into Mo Qingwu''s pocket "Xiaowu, please worship me as your teacher; As a teacher, I just gave you a wind fox! " Ning Tianya anxiously urged. Mo Qingwu, the wind fox in his pocket came out again and looked at the goods contemptuously: what did you send? You can afford to send me, too? "You''d better take me as your teacher! He can''t. look at the old man, he''s very sloppy; Following him as an apprentice, such a beautiful girl will become unattractive... "Bu mercifully came up. Mo Qingwu was in a dilemma. He bit his lips and said, "but I don''t want to worship..." Chu Yang patted her on the shoulder and said, "Xiaowu, this is your chance. Don''t miss it. Besides, when you learn master''s Kung Fu and come back, won''t you be able to protect brother chuyang? Brother chuyang is still waiting for you to protect him... " Mo Qingwu''s divine light in his eyes suddenly coagulated. After a long time, he bit his lips and said with tears in his eyes: "brother chuyang said yes... That''s good... But I can''t see you from now on. What should I do?" Chuyang coaxed: "think about it, you want to protect me for a lifetime. You said that you can protect brother chuyang for a lifetime without seeing me for a few short years... How cost-effective it is." How could chuyang let the little girl give up this opportunity? *** Although chuyang is not willing, such an opportunity is not ordinary. These ten thousand year old monsters rarely come out once at leisure. It''s not easy to meet them. What''s the reason to let go? "I can''t see it for a few years, but I''ll protect it for a lifetime..." Mo danced and bit his lips, thinking for a long time. Hesitation. With her intelligence, she can naturally tell the weight, but her heart is still very reluctant to give up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 546 The pulse melting hand is really a sharp weapon for the night family to frighten jiuchongtian! As long as you get a slap on your body, it''s over. This kind of Kung Fu is not fatal, but it is more vicious than any kind of Kung Fu that can kill people! Because after you get this kind of Kung Fu, no matter what cultivation achievement you have, your meridians will become nothing in three days. Without meridians... How does psychic power work? Over time, people who have been hit by the pulse melting hand can only gradually become living dead people who can''t move a finger, but they are very sober. Even said: if your eyes are open after three days of being hit by Huamai, you can''t even close your eyes! This is the real terror! Especially for an expert, life is worse than death¡° Good. " Meng Chaoran smiled faintly, and a trace of deep pain passed between his eyebrows. It seemed that his soul convulsed at this moment, and said: "your Shiniang... In order to save me, she bought my vitality by agreeing to return to the family. But by that time, two and a half days had passed; Even after taking the antidote, the meridians have become rigid and stereotyped. " Meng Chaoran was stunned for a moment, exhaled and said, "so I can only... Stay in tianwailou for a while and linger..." "so... So..." Chu Yang said slowly with a cold look in his eyes. In his words, even he didn''t feel how deep the chill was... Night home! Night home¡° However, since last year, there have been two accidents. These two accidents gave me a little hope again. " Meng Chaoran looked at chuyang genially: "these two accidents, one from you and the other from tan tan."¡° Two accidents? From my peace talks? " Chu Yang was puzzled: what accident¡° Yes, Thank you! Helped me fulfill my wish. I''m very proud today! Very happy£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 547 The fire Thunder Tiger roared furiously, and a blood hole was fiercely stabbed out of his body, and a large amount of blood dripping down. It shouted angrily. It seemed that it was dissatisfied that it had been hurt by mole ants that were far inferior to itself. It patrolled around and found nothing. Finally, it set up a red light and disappeared. No one found that when the Ninth level spirit beast appeared, the strange mark on Tan Tan''s forehead lit up strangely, but it dimmed again after the Ninth level spirit beast disappeared. Where the throne jumped out, several figures quickly flew out. With the fastest speed, they collected the blood dripping from the fire Thunder Tiger. They didn''t let go of each drop, but they collected two bottles. Everyone has a suppressed joy. Chu Yang suddenly realized. I see. Those aristocratic families are still collecting the blood essence of level 9 spirit beasts. I can''t help feeling a little sad; I''m afraid these aristocratic families have only this way to collect the blood essence of level 9 spirit beasts. An expert sacrificed himself and exchanged his sacrifice for a wound on the level 9 spirit beast. And everyone didn''t do it. After the spirit beast left, they came out to collect blood essence... In this way, only one person can be sacrificed. But... How helpless? A thin figure flew out silently, took off his clothes and spread it on the snow. He picked up the bones, flesh and blood of the emperor''s master who had been scattered around into his clothes one by one. He did these things silently, with a depressed sadness on his face. Aoxie cloud! It''s a proud man! Chu Yang remembered that some time ago he had seen the people of the Ao family ambush like this. It turned out that the Ao family had always had this idea. Seeing aoxie cloud silently cleaning up the corpse of the fallen throne, Chu Yang suddenly had an unspeakable feeling in his heart. This evil childe still has some conscience. Even if it''s artificial, it''s not easy to do so. The people of the Ao family have collected the scattered spirit beast blood essence. Then, under the leadership of aoxie cloud, everyone knelt on the ground, silently kowtowed nine heads to the corpse wrapped in clothes, and stood up. "Return immediately and be careful of the black devil!" The proud evil cloud sank into his voice. At the same time, all the experts of Aojia agreed to leave quietly. Aoxie cloud walked at the end, his face was cold and hard, and there were tears. He took a few steps and looked back, but at last he was almost out of sight. He suddenly turned around, turned over and knelt down. He banged his head three times in the direction of the fall of the throne! He leaned down to the ground without making a sound. In the distance, the masters of Aojia quietly waited for their little Lord without saying a word. Finally, aoxie cloud stood up, roared and left without looking back. The group disappeared silently in the wind and snow and in the world. "This is the aristocratic family! This is the inside story of the great family! " Meng Chaoran sighed. Chuyang was silent for a long time and finally said, "yes, this is the aristocratic family! This is the real family! " If a family wants to rise, it must go through the joint efforts of several generations. Will slowly form a thing called "inside information", which is not necessarily the number of experts in the family. It''s an idea, a belief. A family with inside information will give the family members a sense of identity, belonging and honor. With this feeling, you will feel that no matter what kind of things you do for the family, you should be willing! Just like this throne sacrificed by Aojia today! Such a family deserves to be called an aristocratic family! "A family can only be called an aristocratic family if someone commits suicide." Tan seemed to understand but didn''t understand. He made a deep conclusion. Chu Yang and Meng Chaoran were relatively stunned. ¡­¡­¡­ The three masters and disciples finally came to the front of the ice peak. When they looked up, they all took a breath. High! dangerously steep! Just look at this, all the words about these adjectives come out of my mind automatically. "The whole mountain is like a sword." Tan shook his head and stretched out his tongue: "who can afford such a big sword?" Chu Yang''s heart moved and turned to look at him. The sword spirit in the mind space was also a little shocked. "There should have been a fight here just now. Otherwise, the fire Thunder Tiger won''t run out. Why is it so quiet now?" Meng Chaoran is concerned about this matter. He now has two disciples and has to be careful. If the wind blows a little, master Meng will be nervous. No matter how high the disciples'' accomplishments are, in Meng Chaoran''s heart, as long as they are around them, they will always be two children who need their own protection. I have the responsibility to protect them! "If the fire Thunder Tiger runs away, those people will not stay here anymore." Chu Yang said, "master... There are few people in the middle three days who can let the fire Thunder Tiger escape. And the only one I know who can do this, Mr. Wei and Jun Xizhu, have been closed. Therefore, if someone here forces huolei Hu to come out, he must be an expert for the last three days. And their presence here violates the rules of the Ninth Heaven. " "So they won''t wait here. It''s too late to go. If it is discovered by jiuchongtian law enforcers, it will be a big deal. " Chu Yang explained tactfully. "Well, I wish there was no ambush." Meng Chaoran nodded: "are you sure you want to go in alone?" "Yes." Chu Yang pursed his lips. "OK. You go. I''ll talk to tan over there and wait for you to come back. " Meng Chaoran pointed to a cave not far away and said. "OK." Looking at Chu Yang turning away, Tan was a little worried and said, "master, why don''t you let me follow?" "Why are you following me?" Meng Chaoran looked at chuyang''s disappearing figure and said, "Tan Tan, there''s one thing you should remember; In life, everyone always has one or several secrets that he doesn''t want others to know! And as long as this person doesn''t hurt you, you don''t inquire about anything. Because your prying will hurt others. So you can lose more. " "Human curiosity is endless. Just like people''s desire, so control! " Meng Chaoran said deeply, "we are in the Jianghu. We should remember this especially! Ordinary people may be hit by curiosity, but people in the Jianghu will lose their lives because of curiosity! " "Yes. Master. " Tan Tan drooped his head. Meng Chaoran nodded and smiled. Chuyang will not hurt Tan naturally; But Meng Chaoran had to give his apprentice a preventive injection first; So as not to suffer a great loss to others in the future. They can''t protect them forever. They have to go their own way. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The closer to the mountain, the more excited the sword spirit in his mind. "Right here! Right here! " The sword spirit was talking nervously, and his whole body trembled with excitement. "Where do you go in?" Chuyang is also a little excited. "Forward... Turn, down..." the sword spirit commanded in his mind "Force in from here!" After walking through the mountain and reaching a small half of the hillside, Jianling couldn''t wait to cry. "Go in from here, and then dive down with Jiujie sword. It''s at the bottom of this mountain!" Jianling is excited. "OK." Chu Yang pulled out the long sword. Driven by his idea, Jiujie sword quickly attached to it and inserted it with one sword ¡­¡­ "How much longer?" Not long ago, Chu Yang had gone deep into the ground and felt the growing cold around him, so he asked. I can''t help asking, because Jiujie sword is a little slack. Jiujie sword feels that this excavation is not good for him and is dissatisfied. The efficiency was greatly reduced. It was chuyang who promised countless genius land treasures that allowed jiujiejian to continue to work In the process, Jianling was embarrassed and kept silent; Alas, the sword master who has been implicated by himself has been urged for debt "It''s going down... Hundreds of feet." Jianling felt it and said excitedly, "I can feel that the remnant soul is also excited and looking forward to..." "Hundreds of feet down?" Chu Yang was startled. I''ve been diving for nearly a thousand feet, but I haven''t reached the end yet. Do I have to dig through the earth? "But hundreds of feet, how can you dig through the earth." The sword spirit is honest. Chu Yang rolled his eyes and continued to work hard. After another 300 feet, the solid dark ice ground was dug through, and soil began to appear below. "There is also soil in the far north wasteland..." Chu Yang was surprised. "This land... Where is there no soil?" The sword spirit despises it. But after digging here, Jiujie sword was also fiercely excited. It is quite different from the previous phenomenon of dead and idle work. Brush and dig in high spirits. "What''s the matter?" Chuyang wondered. Jiujie sword, sword tip, blade and blade dance together, trembling and joyful. The sword spirit finally raised his eyebrows and said, "I feel good. What else can make these sharp eyed embryo killers so excited... Don''t think about it. How can the sword soul fall in an ordinary place? It''s really inexperienced. " Chu Yang was stunned. It''s impossible for genius to look for the earth sword this time. Can''t he react with the earth sword? Chu Yang felt hot. It can make the soul of the sword sojourn and the nine robbing swords so excited... Is it one of the nine wonders? Thinking of this, I kept digging. Three hundred feet away, under the crazy excavation of Jiujie sword, it didn''t take much time to dig through. Below, after uncovering a layer of slate, there is a big dry space! A sword light, flying vertically and horizontally in this space, is like a divine dragon. It can''t be anything! Chu Yang entered from the body. The flickering sword light in the space suddenly stopped, and then sent out a colorful light; Slowly solidified in the middle, rippled a few times, turned into an illusory shadow of a white sword robe, and the facial features slowly emerged. Chu Yang was surprised to find that it was almost the same as the Jianling in his mind. At the moment, the shadow was looking at Chu Yang like a sharp sword, and then asked, "this... Is the master of the nine robbers in this life In the voice, there is disdain let me relax for a day and have a rest. 4, naturally, my rest time has the final say. If you all want me to break out on the last day, please leave a message in the book review area. Then even if I work hard, I won''t let you down. 5. I remember I once said that this year, as long as you recognize me Fengling, I will make you happy for a year! This sentence is still there, never forgotten. I''ll do it. Above! > 6. Ask for a monthly ticket£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 552 Tan Tan was shocked, and his two eyes suddenly protruded: "master... Even if you learn to lay eggs from a hen, you can''t put the chicken head in your throat..." I learn to lay eggs? Meng Chaoran was full of smoke, reached into his mouth, took out the snow chicken''s head, threw it out with a whoosh, and then grabbed Tan''s collar: "you... How do you eat?" "Eat indiscriminately?" Tan was stunned: "I didn''t eat disorderly." "What did you eat just now?" Meng Chaoran was so angry that he grabbed the package and shook fiercely: "can this thing be eaten casually? Can eat the dead! " "This thing?" Tan Tan looked at the full package of the spirit beast core in horror. His face was unbelievable: "what I ate just now?" Meng Chaoran was stunned. Did Tan eat the kernel of the spirit beast, but he didn''t know it? What''s going on? "How can I eat this?" Tan Meng jumped up, looked frightened, grabbed his hair, jumped his feet and shouted, "how can I eat this? What if I burst? " Meng Chaoran stared at his disciples, feeling that he had collapsed and reorganized again. For a long time, he was unable to say, "you... Don''t know?" "I... I don''t know..." Tan was frightened and inexplicable: "if I knew... I wouldn''t eat if I killed..." "Are you lucky now? Is there anything unusual?" Meng Chaoran said carefully. Tan Tan doesn''t look like a liar. What''s going on? It''s said that some injuries don''t feel at all, but once they feel, they can''t be saved Tan Tan plumped down on the ground and hurried to work. For a long time, he looked surprised and opened his eyes: "I don''t feel it..." "No feeling?" Meng Chaoran a black line: "no feeling at all?" "Er......" Tan Tan felt for a while and said with a bitter face: "I feel..." "How does it feel?" Meng Chaoran hurriedly asked. "Master... I''m so hungry..." Tan was sad. Meng Chaoran stumbled. Next, Tan Tan''s hungry stomach rumbled and held the roast chicken, but she was extremely sad. A bite is like chewing poison, rolling and stirring in your mouth, but you can''t swallow it. After a long time, he spit out the snow chicken that has been chewed into meat residue, and sighed with pain: "master, I''m starving, but I can''t swallow it..." Meng Chaoran sighed. What can I do? These goods... Don''t eat human food! Tan sighed and groaned. He felt his stomach and unconsciously looked at the package filled with the kernel of the spirit beast. The corner of his mouth brushed and dropped a shiny thing... Tick tock "Don''t eat!" Meng Chaoran roared. "No!! Master, don''t worry, I won''t eat! " Tan Tan shook his head. The meat on his cheeks was shaking and said tragically, "I''m starving and I won''t eat it!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Meng Chaoran did many experiments, carefully cooked rice and roasted meat for Tan Tan; Even when the conditions were extremely scarce, he made a bowl of delicious broth for his disciples. Master Meng has done his best! But Tan Tan is Meng Chaoran''s worried heart was tangled up; Now Tan can''t eat anything, whether it''s rice, dry food or any meat and blood, and can''t swallow it. The only thing I''m interested in is the spirit beast kernel! And eager. Meng Chaoran tossed all morning and all afternoon, cooing his hungry stomach; Two more meals; But Tan Tan is still like that: his bones are hungry, his eyes are hungry, but he can''t eat anything I''m too hungry to eat... That''s a big problem. Meng Chaoran frowned deeply. Tan Tan kept moaning with hunger. Neither of them found that Tan Tan''s suddenly turned into a pale golden eyebrow and the strange mark in the middle of the eyebrow, as well as the mark on the chest, were flashing faintly and quietly Meng Keshi had to go out to practice his kung fu in the ice cave as usual and let Meng Keshi lie in the snow hole at night Tan tan just doesn''t eat for one day. Although he is hungry, he won''t have any problems with hunger. Even if he doesn''t eat for ten days... He won''t die of hunger. But the spirit beast''s core... Will burst if you can''t eat well! Meng Chaoran would rather let his apprentice starve than let him eat something terrible Tan Tan was in the cave, covering his stomach in pain, his eyes shining green. I''m starving... I''m really starving There was a grunt in my stomach and a wail about tan. I can''t stand it I couldn''t help looking at the package again. The more I looked, the more hungry I looked. There was another thunder in my stomach! Meng Chaoran, who was outside, heard the thunder in Tan''s stomach and shouted, "don''t eat!" Tan Tan suddenly felt excited. He saw that his hand had stretched out on the package. He was shocked and shrank back. He murmured, "I don''t eat! I don''t want to eat! Don''t eat, don''t eat... " Tan Tan closed his eyes and kept talking about not eating. He simply lay on the ground and began to sleep. Before going to bed, I kicked the package to one side and kicked it far away Gradually, I fell asleep. ¡­¡­ Meng Chaoran couldn''t practice his kung fu. After thinking for a long time, he was at a loss. After a long time, I sighed and returned to the cave. I saw the baby apprentice sleeping. Unexpectedly... Holding the package in my arms? And... Untied? Meng Chaoran''s face changed. He pulled out the package from Tan Tan''s arms, counted it, and sure enough... Three spirit beast cores were missing! Obviously, the few are level four or five "Tan Tan!" Meng Chaoran roared! Tan Tan woke up from his dream, turned over and sat up, bleary eyed: "master, what are you doing?" "What are you doing..." Meng Chaoran looked at him ruthlessly: "asshole! Why did you steal it again? " "I didn''t! I really didn''t steal! " Tan Tan bumped into Tianqu and cried with tears in his eyes: "master, believe me, I really didn''t eat! Master, you have to believe in my character... Eh? " Speaking of this, he suddenly touched his stomach in surprise, giggled, and said uncertainly, "aren''t you hungry? Why aren''t you hungry?... " Meng Chaoran was so angry that his face turned blue: "you still have character?! Tell yourself, you haven''t eaten anything. Why aren''t you hungry? " "Yes, I haven''t eaten anything. Why aren''t I hungry?" Tan Bai stroked his stomach, his eyes full of meditation, and murmured, "this is really strange..." "Alas ~ ~" Meng Chaoran sighed sadly, then broke out and grabbed the package: "didn''t you eat? You count! Three cores are missing! Where is it? Into the dog''s stomach? " Tan Tan turned pale and said in horror, "I really didn''t eat... No..." after counting, his face suddenly turned green. Suddenly he cried loudly: "master, I don''t live anymore... I can eat secretly when I''m sleeping..." Tan Tan suddenly stared round again: "is this thing melting?" Meng Chaoran frowned and closed his eyes He stretched out his hand and grasped Tan Tan''s wrist pulse to explore his kung fu. However, as soon as his spiritual power was input, Meng Chaoran immediately retracted as if he had been bitten by a poisonous snake! Stared at Tan Tan with wide eyes, as if to hell: at the moment when he came into contact with Tan Tan''s spiritual power, suddenly the tide burst in the past, just as there was a super abyss with endless suction If you don''t stop in time, I''m afraid this cultivation for half a lifetime will be completely absorbed by Tan Tan! Tan Tan was at a loss and said, "master... What happened?" Meng Chaoran looked at Tan''s innocent expression and almost collapsed How did this happen? "Tan Tan, go out now and try your best to run your spiritual power. I''ll see what''s abnormal." Meng Chaoran used the stupidest method. Tan Tan scratched his head, dragged his shoes out and stood in the snow. Then he opened his posture with a sound of "Hey ~ ~". Meng Chaoran stared at Tan Tan''s practice, and his face was solemn; But then, he opened his mouth fiercely. He opened his ground so hard that he almost dislocated his chin! Meng Chaoran rubbed his eyes hard, and finally turned over his eyelids and almost fainted: On Tan Tan''s head; A crown rose slowly. With a brush, it rose three feet. With the outbreak of Tan breath, it suddenly rose thirty feet high! Second class throne? Meng Chaoran fainted! A few days ago, Tan was still Jiupin wuzun? How can it be a second-class throne? Immediately, Tan Tan was shocked again: he roared and howled like a beast; All the Qi in the Dantian burst out, with a smell of Unicorn dragon. Then it disappeared and became the kind of neutral and peaceful breath of Tan himself. The crown on his head suddenly expanded three times, and suddenly rose more than a hundred feet, just like a golden moon rising high in the sky! It shines golden all around! The white snow flying in the sky immediately dyed a layer of gold! Click! Meng Chaoran''s open mouth suddenly closed, and suddenly gave a strange cry of "Oh", but he bit his tongue hard, and then turned his white eyes and fainted! Before fainting, there was only one last thought: it''s impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Although it''s a miracle, it''s still possible to directly rise from the ninth grade of wuzun to the second grade of throne. I was promoted like this a few days ago, which I can accept... But who has ever seen that after rising from the ninth grade of wuzun to the second grade of throne, it just howled and immediately became the ninth grade of throne? Throne nine?! How could such a thing happen in the world? I must be crazy... Code word all night! Finally bear fruit. This is the third watch today. Let me have a meal and carefully revise the rest. Release step by step. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 553 Moreover, Tan Tan''s throne and crown are obviously bigger than ordinary... Meng Chaoran collapsed. He didn''t even find that in the middle of Tan Tan''s crown was a shining sun. On the left of the sun was a curved moon and on the right was a star! The crown of an ordinary throne looks the same, but in fact it is quite different! This is the shape of the real crown! If the crown of the general throne is the Lord, then the top of Tan is the emperor! And a corner of the light of the star is vaguely similar to the incomplete mark on Tan Tan''s forehead! "Shifu... Shifu, are you okay?" Seeing Meng Chaoran faint, Tan Tan rushed up in a hurry. But Meng Chaoran is worried about Chu Yang and Tan Tan these days. He is exhausted. These two disciples are like his heart and flesh. Meng Chaoran can''t bear any accident; Now one went out and didn''t come back, and the other got a lot of strange diseases Now I''m so frightened again... My spirit can''t bear it. Under Tan Tan''s call, Meng Chaoran finally woke up. When I wake up, I hold my body and let Tan perform The result of the performance turned Meng Chaoran''s eyes... He almost fainted. Sure enough, the ninth grade of the throne! Meng Chaoran''s eyes were blank and he waved weakly: "go out first... Let me be alone here... I''m going crazy, I..." It''s really weird! I''m afraid even if chuyang is standing here, he doesn''t know what happened to tan Tan Tan stood there at a loss and scratched his head. He wanted to laugh, but felt embarrassed. He couldn''t laugh. He wanted to say something, but he felt that it was inappropriate to say anything, so he had to scratch his head. By the way, I scratched my back. Master Meng lowered his head sadly: "in my life, I have nothing to be proud of; Only a proud heart! I''ve trained my determination to be proud of jiuchongtian. I dare to boast. Even if someone cuts me thousands of times when I''m fully awake, I can''t frown... " "But... This pride made you two little rabbits beat to pieces in a few days! Today, tomorrow, sometimes several times a day... What''s this called? " He waved disheartened: "go out, let me calm down..." Tan blinked and scratched his head. He was still worried. After a while, he hesitated and said, "master, I''m out..." "Go." Meng Chaoran held his face and just waved. "Master, I''ll go out..." Tan took two steps and turned back. "Go." "Master... Then I really went out..." Tan took three steps and turned back. "Go!" "Master, I really went out... Poof! Ah! ~ ~ " The last sound turned into a scream; But Meng Chaoran kicked him in the ass and flew out like a shell from a flat cannon. Meng Chaoran roared: "get out~~~~~ Aren''t you bored enough!!! " Tan Tan flew out like a shell, broke an ice prism with a bang, and white snow flew into the middle. The brush flew over half the mountain, and bumped into a big tree. Large pieces of white snow fell on the big tree, and Tan Tan was buried in an instant. "Cough, cough, cough..." Tan coughed and climbed out of the snowdrift with hands and feet, and wanted to cry without tears: "what''s this called? As an apprentice, I''m very filial and want to care about my master. I''ve been hit so hard... I can''t live this day..." He sobbed twice and said wrongfully, "if it weren''t for being too handsome and fearing to live up to God''s good will, I... I''ll kill myself and show you!" Then he stood up and suddenly felt a little hungry again. He scratched his head and said to himself, "master can''t see me now and won''t let me go back in a short time... Why don''t I hit some spirit beasts and eat some kernels?" Think of it and do it. Tan Tan sneaks over the mountain behind his ass and has to look for spirit beasts everywhere Walking out of a section of the road, suddenly, I felt something wrong. When I looked up, I saw the wind blowing in the air, and the three shadows floated very quickly towards me from three directions, like tangible ghosts. It can be seen that these three people are in a hurry and are already on their way with their full strength! Tan''s scalp was numb, his heart screamed, infinite sadness urged: don''t I come out for such a while? How did you meet such three powerful monsters? Look at these three monsters... I can''t beat them. Run! Tan Tan turned around and ran away! But, brush! There is a man in red standing in front of him! A pair of eyes, red, looked at him nervously, with extreme eagerness! Tan Tan didn''t look up. He turned and rushed in the other direction. But a man in white immediately stood in front of him. Turning again, another brush, a man in silver blocked his way! Three people finished the font, blocked every departure route of Tan Tan, six eyes, and looked at Tan Tan with burning eyes at the same time. Tan Tan''s heart was suddenly cold! I can''t help scolding: "good dog is out of the way. What are you three doing here like dead bodies?" Since it is not the opponent of the other party, and the other party stops itself from leaving, then... It must be the enemy. In the face of such a powerful enemy, there is no hope at all. So tan tan decided to fight for one before he died! As for informing the master... Tan Tan didn''t even think about it. Don''t say you can''t do it. Even if you do, Tan Tan will never do it! These three people are unfathomable. Even if master comes, I''m afraid they are not their opponents! Why should I bother the old man? I''m dead... Shifu and chuyang, I''m sure they won''t be too sad. But if master and I were dead, only Chu Yang himself... How lonely he would be. To Tan''s surprise, his ugly curse did not attract the expected crazy attack. On the contrary, the three people took a step back with some surprise, six eyes and looked at Tan up and down at the same time. With excitement and doubt in his eyes. Tan Tan was stunned. Did the three people have no malice? He said tentatively, "let''s open the way! Let me go! " But no one moved. Tan blinked, scratched his head, and then rushed to one of them. Well, let''s walk past him. These three people are not murderous, and they don''t feel like they are at war. Should let yourself go? But when he rushed over, he found that the man in white was in front of him again. Tan was so angry that he grabbed him out and shouted, "what''s the matter? Are you bored? " I just grabbed the skirt of the man in white, and Tan made an effort to mention it - I didn''t move! Swing aside... Can''t swing! PUSH! Hit! PULL! Hold your neck, wrestle, bite with your teeth Tan Tan angrily launched all means, but the man stood still, just like a big tree that has stood for thousands of years. Let Tan Tan use all his means and still stand still! Tan Tan sat down on the snow and said angrily, "hit you and don''t hit you! Kill, you don''t kill! Back, you still don''t back! What are you doing standing in my way? Are you full? " Speaking of the last sentence, a sudden grievance: you''re full, but I''m still hungry The three men were still watching him quietly without saying a word; It seems to count every hair on Tan clearly. Tan Tan was creepy for a while. Then he looked up and saw the three people. The red robed man had a shining sun sign on his forehead, which was only the size of copper coins. In the same position on the white robed man''s forehead, there is a sign of a crescent moon. The man in silver, in the same position, has the sign of a star! Moreover, the feeling of people in red is as hot as the sun; The man in white is as cool and soft as the moonlight. The man in silver is as deep and mysterious as the starry sky All of them are very clear, and their looks and eyes are almost the same: excitement, doubt, fear, desire, worry It''s so complicated! "What the hell are you doing!" Tan was angry and shouted, "what do you want to do? Let''s fart, okay? So you don''t say go or go. Are you fucking playing art? " The faces of the three changed slightly, and there was a trace of excitement in their eyes Tan Daqi scratched his scalp and said suspiciously, "do you like to be scolded? You blocked me here just to let me scold you? Hiss ~ ~ " He took a breath of air-conditioning and vaguely felt that his guess was not reliable. After another stalemate, there was still a silence. Tan Tan finally couldn''t stand it and scolded: "what do you three bastards want? What the fuck do you want to do? You have to say something? Shit, you can''t talk and squeak? Can''t you fart without a squeak? Are you all fucking dead? " After a scolding, the three people''s faces finally changed. They looked at each other. Everyone''s faces showed an expression of desire to talk and stop. It seems difficult to speak. I don''t know where to start. It''s embarrassing and embarrassed There are also some fears, fears, expectations, fanaticism, fear of gain and loss... All kinds of emotions appear on the faces of the three people at this moment. For a moment, the three people are like changing their faces. Only there was no anger after being scolded! Now the three people have a clear vision and are urging each other. You say first! No, you say it first! No, you''d better say it first. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tan Tan fainted. Looking at these three people, he wanted to stop talking. It was clear that he had thousands of words in his heart, but he couldn''t say a word. Tan Tan was suddenly creepy, and a guess almost scared him out of his heart: did these three people see that I look Yingjun... Fell in love with me? As soon as the idea rose, Tan Tan suddenly looked like earth. I wipe. You are all men. I can''t accept it¡° Hello... "Tan shivered and said," you three... Don''t fall in love with me? " The three looked at each other, and suddenly everyone was a black line (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 554 "What I like is women..." Tan Tan''s facial features were wrinkled together and almost cried: "really, we''re not suitable... Although we don''t discriminate against this now... But... With your strength, it''s not a problem to find another one... It''s really not good. You three make do with each other..." The three stared at Tan Tan, as if they had found a monster. Tan Tan was more sure. He couldn''t help crying, "what do you like about me? I change! Not yet... " "No... no, we..." it seems that we can''t explain. The man in red looked a little embarrassed and shook his hands. He explained that his pronunciation accent was strange. "Not you?" Tan Tan was relieved immediately, and then his mind turned again. He thought of another possibility and scratched his head: "it''s not you... Is your daughter interested in me? Are you here to match up? Let me go back to worship? " The more you think about it, the more likely it is. You can''t help but take a mouthful of water and say, "so what... Is your daughter... Beautiful?" Suddenly a little proud, brother is really charming! As soon as I was happy, the incomplete sign on my forehead suddenly glowed, and the light golden light flashed fiercely. The bodies of the three people opposite suddenly shook at the same time. It was a kind of frenzied excitement that blood rushed up the forehead. Suddenly, they opened their mouth excitedly at the same time, and tears filled their eyes: "king! Are you really back? " These three people shed tears at the same time, which is not only a kind of light excited to the extreme, but also a kind of spiritual fanaticism! All three were flushed and their bodies trembled! "What?" Tan Yi sat on the ground. Zhang Er monk couldn''t touch his head and said vaguely, "what?" The three men took a step at the same time. Looking at the half mark on Tan Tan''s forehead, they were excited and inexplicable. One of them even choked. Tan Tan saw that they were even looking at their heads and crying. He was even more frightened. He hurriedly covered his forehead with one hand and retreated in panic: "what are you doing? What? What? Even if you''re hungry... You don''t have much meat on your head... " He jumped up excitedly and saw that the three people were getting closer and closer. Suddenly, he gave a loud drink, used his spiritual power and said, "don''t come up! Come up again... I''m welcome! " The three seemed unheard of and still looked like that. Tan Tan hit out with a fist. With this fist, the wind and thunder began. In the sky, a crown suddenly turned out. With a puff, the fist was firmly put on the chest of the man in red. The man in red didn''t feel it. His body didn''t even move. Just like the other two people, he looked up at the crown in the sky and burst into tears! The red sun is in the middle, the curved moon is on the left and the stars are on the right! The three people looked at it quietly and foolishly. It seemed that the crown was a treasure that could not be seen for thousands of years, or an extremely fascinating scenery. It was so obsessed and absorbed. In the three pairs of eyes, it showed the brilliance of pilgrimage at the same time. "Wang!..." The three shouted at the same time, and their voices choked. Tan Tan was nervous. He looked at this and that in confusion and said, "do you recognize the wrong person? I... I''m not your king... " When he said this, he suddenly felt a burst of grievance and said sadly, "I haven''t even been prime minister in my life..." The man in red wiped his eyes and said firmly, "even though everything in the world can admit mistakes, but... He will never admit you wrong, king!" The other two nodded heavily together. Tan can''t help it. He really can''t think of it. He came out inexplicably and met these three people inexplicably. The inexplicable bird was regarded as their king! This... This experience is so strange that Tan''s small head melon seeds can''t react. "Then... What good would it be if I were your king?" Tan''s eyes turned and decided to use this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to cheat. "King, you can come to the world! There are nine heavens above and below. Whatever the king wants, he takes whatever he wants! Those who dare to resist will kill ten families with blood, leaving no chickens and dogs! " The man in White said solemnly. Tan Tan was startled and asked tentatively, "so... There are trees and beautiful women?" "Beauty in the world, let the king take it and destroy it!" The man in silver looked serious. Tan Tan feels more and more untrue. I didn''t meet three psychopaths, did I? It seems that he is still very ill. "Forget it, I won''t play with you. I want to go back." Tan Tan is listless. "King, the human place is very dangerous. This race is extremely treacherous. King... It''s better to go back to our family and wake up slowly." The man in red stepped forward and said hurriedly. "You mean... I''m not human?" Tan Tan raised her eyes. "Yes, Wang, you are..." Before the man in red finished speaking, he was interrupted by Tan''s violent drink: "fart! You are not human! " Tan Tan, how much coldness has she received over the years? Because of their appearance, I don''t know how many times they have been scolded. The most annoying thing is this: others scold themselves as not human! At this moment, it burst out. The man in red looked at each other in amazement and said, "Wang is right. We are not human..." "I... fuck!" Tan had a headache and rubbed his temples. Simply turned and left: "don''t follow me! If you follow me, I''ll kill myself! " Tan Tan''s head turns very fast. Since they regard themselves as the king... I commit suicide, they must be very nervous. Sure enough, as soon as they heard this, their faces changed, and they hurriedly dodged the road with a brush. Tan''s eyes brightened: this suicide really works. Shi Shi ran went out. The three did not dare to stop him, but they followed him step by step. Tan Tan turned back and hurried several times. The three people had contradictory faces, but they didn''t go. Tan Yi was angry and hungry. Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu. "Wang, you are hungry." The white robed man''s gallant way. "Waste your mother''s words!" Tan Tan had found the feeling of "King" and glared: "are you tired and your stomach will call that? Knowing that I''m hungry, I know to put these nutritious farts here before I get something to eat... " The white robed man looked earthy and said, "yes, yes." Turned and sped away. Not far away, suddenly there was a long roar. The whistling was strange. It was like a wild animal howling. After a while, suddenly, the silver light all over the mountains rushed from all directions. For a time, the silver waves rolled, and there were too many in the distance. Tan Tan''s legs were suddenly soft, and his eyes protruded fiercely. fuck you! So many wolves! So many howling moon silver wolves... This bastard, howl what howl? It''s over now. It seems that I, a fresh and hot "King", will immediately turn into a piece of meat in the wolf''s stomach and then turn into a lump of shit Tan''s legs and stomach have turned tendons I saw the roaring moon silver wolf waves rolling upward, more and more... I''m afraid there are tens of thousands in a short time The roaring moon silver wolf is a level 5 spirit beast! Two silver wolves roaring at the moon can compete with King level masters! Tens of thousands... What''s the concept? Tan dare not imagine! The man in white gave a shout of peace, and suddenly all the silver Wolves of the roaring moon crawled neatly on the ground, motionless. Then, in Tan''s stunned, the man in white moved and suddenly killed! A moonlight sword was used to brush the blood. The body turned into a white light. Four or five hundred Xiaoyue silver wolves were slaughtered continuously. The kernel was taken out from the head of Xiaoyue silver wolf The tens of thousands of howling moon silver wolves just crawled in fear. They made a low whine in their throat and dared not move! Let the slaughter! It seems that tens of thousands of wolves came here to die Shaoqing, the man in white seemed to count the number of cores. With a low roar, the wolves dispersed in the tide. Only a mutilated wolf remains. The man in white cut off a piece of his clothes, made it into a package, put the core in, and then came to tan tan and said, "Wang, this is the core of five hundred roaring moon silver wolves. It should be enough in a short time." He was a little nervous and hurried to explain: "now wang hasn''t awakened. At present, it seems that the more advanced ones can''t be used. This only uses level 5... I hope you don''t take it personally." Tan Tan widened his eyes. Mang unconsciously took the package and looked at the man in white with immortal eyes. Suddenly, he screamed and turned around and ran away. I''m scared to death! This bastard has such terrible ability And I actually... Yelled at him? I rely on... Tan Tan ran wildly while wiping a cold sweat, and ran without a trace in an instant. The three people did not chase this time, but stood in the same place and watched Tan''s back disappear. "Wang... It was just beginning to wake up! He can''t accept us yet. " The man in red said: "we... Just know the existence of the king. Don''t disturb him for the time being. So as not to cause great disaster for him. " The man in white nodded and said, "good." The silver robed man said in silence, "do we send some experts to secretly protect the king...?" "Absolutely not!" The two stopped together: "the king''s road has always been the beginning of killing and cutting; Only in continuous adversity can the king awaken as soon as possible; If we step in, I''m afraid we''ll ruin a big deal. If the king''s awakening is delayed, even if the three of us die 10000 times, we can''t offset our sins! " "Yes." The man in silver robe suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. "Let''s go back and inform the elders who have been here for three days... I believe they will be very excited when they get the news!" Red humanity. "Yes, let''s go!" The three men turned and walked past the wolf corpse. With a wave of his hand, the man in red suddenly lifted the snow and ice all over the sky and buried the wolf corpse and blood together. The ground was suddenly calm again The figure of the three people slowly disappeared in the wind and snow, and only one sentence came out faintly: "it has been 90000 years... Wang finally... I must worship when I go back... Sobbing..." "Unexpectedly, Wang''s crown suddenly appeared in the far north wasteland... This time it was right... Sobbing..." in the wind, sobbing...................... the fifth watch! Monthly ticket! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 555 On the mountain wall at the mouth of the cave, there is a poem, with dragons flying and Phoenix dancing, iron painting and silver hook, but it is very calm and free and easy. At first glance, it was Meng Chaoran''s handwriting. "The morning dew is in a hurry, It is difficult to meet in heaven and earth; Cut off the jiuzhong tianque night, Life and death embrace you in your arms! " The following is what Meng Chaoran wrote to chuyang: "chuyang, you are a steady man. You can think everything thoroughly. As a teacher, I''m very relieved to give you tan. Take good care of your younger martial brother and live anyway! After taking care of you for so many years, you have finally grown up. As a teacher, I''m going to relax and go sightseeing. You are not ordinary people. You are destined to be extraordinary in your life, and you can''t be sheltered by being a teacher for a long time. If the young eagle wants to fight the sky, he must first fall from the cliff of Qianzhang; If a hard stone wants to transform into a beautiful jade, it must undergo thousands of times of torture! I''m waiting for you to shine and be famous in jiuchongtian! At that time, no matter where the teacher is, he will be drunk with a smile! In a man''s life, there are always a lot of things to do and a lot of responsibilities to bear. Neither life nor death can be put down. Moreover, we should face it alone, even if there is a dead end ahead, we can''t regret it. I''m a teacher. Don''t look for me. " Meng Chaoran''s message, just like himself, is indifferent and free, and does not bite words. Direct is vernacular. Even Tan Tan can see it clearly. Chu Yang was stunned in front of the stone wall. Suddenly, a deep sense of loss surged into my heart. Master left? This time, master really left. Last time, Tan Tan was holding him back, so Meng Chaoran couldn''t go, but this time, Meng Chaoran was very relieved of his two disciples. Tan has Chu Yang watching, and Meng Chaoran is more relieved. So he left. He wanted to do what he always wanted to do, but he couldn''t do it and didn''t do it. "Master... You can''t!" Chu Yang rushed out, his face anxious: "Tan... I can''t afford him!" The empty mountain was silent without any echo. Chuyang naturally knows what Meng Chaoran is going to do. He must look for the night early in the morning, or, to find a dream in his heart! But... Although Meng Chaoran is now at the imperial level, he is still very weak compared with the night family! How can he do it? If he did go, wouldn''t it be tantamount to death? Chu Yang shouted and came up with countless reasons. But... Meng Chaoran never heard back. In other words, he has left this place and gone far For a long time, chuyang sat down in the heavy snow. Murmured, "master, take care!" He punched hard on the ground, and suddenly there was a neat shock in the huge snow around him, gnashing his teeth: "if you suffer any harm, I will raze the night home to the ground and leave no chickens and dogs!" Meng Chaoran''s message seems insipid, but in fact it is firm. It also shows the idea of facing the matter independently and not allowing others to intervene. Chuyang respects his master and won''t intervene, but he can''t help worrying. Tan Tan was awakened by his cry, rushed out of the hole, saw the handwriting left by Meng Chaoran, stood for a long time, and suddenly burst into tears Far away. In the heavy snow. Meng Chaoran''s whole body has been dyed white by the heavy snow, and he looks the same as the earth for a long time. Standing quietly on the top of the mountain. Listening to chuyang''s cry in the wind and snow, Tan''s cry came faintly. Meng Chaoran smiled faintly, but there was a little glittering and translucent in the corners of his eyes. "My apprentice, take care of yourself. Live! " Meng Chaoran said silently in his heart, "as I said in my message, a man has many responsibilities in his life and must bear them! There are many things that must be done! " His eyes become deep and full of missing. He slowly looks up and looks at the distant sky... That direction is the entrance of the last three days! "ChuChu, I''m coming." Meng Chaoran whispered, feeling his heart trembling gently, murmured: "... Are you okay?" He finally took a deep look at the location of the cave and murmured, "you two... Although I don''t ask, you are my disciples. How can I not understand you? From this kind of things, Chu Yang is the master of the nine robbery sword in this life. Tan Tan is a member of the holy family; Everyone has their own experience. If I, a teacher, follow you again, it will not only be a drag, but also a constraint. " "Unexpectedly, Meng Chaoran has three disciples in his life. The first disciple is a traitor, the second disciple is the master of Jiujie sword, and the third disciple is actually a figure in the Holy Family... Each of them is not an ordinary person. I''m really lucky. " Meng Chaoran smiled at himself. "If you can have such two disciples in your life, what do you want?" Meng Chaoran resolutely turned around and strode forward. His big sleeves were flying, his body was floating, lonely and natural, lonely and detached, and slowly disappeared in the wind and snow. The snow slowly covered his footprints; No turning back. The master didn''t say anything, but he saw everything clearly. He spent half his life raising two disciples, but when the two disciples grew up, he chose to leave in a flutter. It seems that he is no longer responsible, but his departure is the deepest responsibility! Go your own way! You all have your own way! Me too! Meng Chaoran left ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The master is gone..." Tan Tan was disappointed. It seemed that he suddenly lost his dependence and left his parents. There was a pain of bone and flesh separation. "And I''m by your side. Tan Tan, cheer up and don''t let master down. " Chu Yang comforted. "Yes... And you..." Tan Tan''s confused eyes turned back and looked at Chu Yang''s face. He suddenly laughed and turned a somersault: "yes, follow the master. He won''t let me look in the mirror, shock me, boast me, compare me with others... Sometimes he won''t even let me talk... Now it''s good! Chuyang, do you think I''m handsome? " "Handsome! Handsome as shit. " Chuyang has a black line. I think it''s the biggest mistake I''ve made to comfort such a heartless and heartless goods! "Nonsense!" Tan Yu was displeased. He immediately remembered it and said, "what about now? And now? Are you handsome now? " Chu Yang looked at Tan Tan''s face, and sighed powerlessly, "handsome! It''s handsome now! " "Wow, ha ha..." Tan proudly turned a somersault and changed another posture happily: "is he handsome now?" Then, in his busy schedule, he took out a small mirror, looked at the left and the right, and threw a wink at the mirror. Chu Yang wanted to cry. He lowered his head deeply and his voice was dull: "more handsome!" "Wahaha... Now?" Another pose. Chuyang collapsed... If Meng Chaoran were here, he would surely hold chuyang''s hand and say with tears: "chuyang, now you finally understand my pain..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the next few days, Tan of chuyang peace talks wandered around, frantically looking for spirit beasts to fight and hunt for the core; Find people from various aristocratic families to rob and frantically consolidate their existing strength. On the far north wasteland, there was a fishy wind and blood fog. Because not only these two people, but also four people are fighting madly; Six battle lunatics and six crazy robbers on the far north wasteland! Everyone wears a similar mask! Tianbing Pavilion! Now, even in such an empty place as the far north wasteland, everyone is frightened. Many people are ready to retreat. There are many people who run away at the sight of masked people. In particular, three of them, one is crazy and howls, lest others don''t know that this is Luo Kedi, the throne of wolf sword. One is full of foreign languages. Aunt dog is constantly heard, lest others don''t know that this is Ji Mo, the second son of Ji family. They didn''t know what crazy they were. They joined the Tianbing Pavilion. Wearing masks, they showed their identity. When they saw someone, they rushed up like a mad dog and robbed everything! And fighting is not afraid to die! Fierce! This makes many people who have heard of them mutter in their hearts: This... Is not like it. It''s said that those two people are slippery. How can they be so brave? Moreover, there are two sword kings and one sword king in Tianbing Pavilion! These three are the most difficult to deal with; Especially the two sword kings, sometimes they were attacked secretly without knowing what was going on. The sword king is better, but it hurts people''s self-esteem! Because the sword king doesn''t have any scruples at all. Whether you are a group of three, a group of five, or a team of dozens of people, people will stand in front of you with big knives! Then defeat you with absolute strength! It''s better to be attacked by someone. At least there''s a reason to comfort yourself The most speechless person is still a madman! This madman can hardly be measured by common sense - he not only wants to rob, but also to fatten up! He can chase you until you just hit a spirit beast again. Drill out immediately and rob again! Then he has another method: Sprinkle any smell on you. When he sees that there is really no oil and water to catch, he will rob again at intervals. At that time, if you still get nothing, the ancestors who can be scolded by him will jump in the coffin All those who had been robbed by the madman more than three times left the far northern wilderness in tears. It''s not so hard to kill me. This madman also has a characteristic: if he meets an expert, and the gap between the two sides is not very big... Then the expert will be unlucky! He himself is the throne, and he is the ninth grade. There are only one and two products of the throne that can be higher than him. As for the higher... This guy slips faster than a rabbit! But for these masters who are only a little higher than him, he not only has to fight, but also sticks to you. Moreover, this guy has rough skin and thick flesh. Even if the first grade of the throne hits him, his throne cultivation is as if nothing had happened. Oh, and then fart, nothing will happen. ... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 556 Then the madman will continue to fight with you. Brown sugar is generally reluctant. If you go, he will follow you; If you stop, he''ll fight you. When you eat, he looks at you. He doesn''t know what he is holding in his hand. Once he puts it in his mouth, he won''t be hungry. Then very politely wait until you finish eating. Until... You break down! Or until he beats you! Once there was a king of a family who was entangled by this guy. He was really afraid. He begged for mercy and said: I admit that you are better than me. Please go. As a result, the goods flew into a rage and said: fart your mother! Just now he beat me to the ground and flattered me in the twinkling of an eye. How can it be so cheap! As a result, he chased the second-class throne master for a week. The emperor was really helpless. Pretending to be defeated, he was beaten by him. Finally, he spit on his face The throne of tragedy endured! What can you do if you can''t bear to fight such an immortal monster? A palm with all his strength hit him like a ball. It bounced back like a ball. Unharmed! As for weapons... What people have in their hands is a powerful weapon. When you take out your sword, he cuts it off with a crash. And fart? That''s death! Let him beat him up and send him away. Although he was spit on his face... But no one saw it and didn''t lose face... After the second rank throne finished, he ran straight out of the far north wasteland. It is said that he has lived in seclusion since then The Jianghu turmoil is dangerous. I know it today. The most terrible thing is that there are too many perverts Finally one day, Tan Tan met his opponent. After he separated from chuyang, he had a lot of fun. Moreover, he has a thousand miles soul chasing incense made by Chu Yang. If they touch their head once a half month, they can easily find each other. This time, he met his opponent! After chasing a throne for three or four days, he found that he came out too far; I lost my way. Just then, I met a boy in rags. Tan Tan came forward to fight with others first; Beat someone up and ask for directions. As a result, he walked around according to the boy''s guidance and found that he had returned to his original place. The worst thing was that he found that the spirit beast core on his body had been stolen at some time Tan is furious! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ During this time, Chu Yang secretly watched the promotion of several brothers. Although it is clearly said that rescue is not allowed, they can only rely on their personal hard work to improve their understanding; But in fact, how can chuyang put down his heart. If you only look in the dark and don''t be noticed by them, you should be fine and don''t affect your mood. Otherwise, if something happens, wouldn''t you regret it all your life After watching Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang, he nodded secretly. These two people are very clear about the way they want to go and are always moving forward steadily. And tenacious and indomitable. The use of spiritual power, the perception of mood, and the proficiency of moves... Have been greatly improved during this period of time. Finally, it was found that both of them were deliberately suppressing their spiritual power and did not break through. Chu Yang was finally completely relieved of them: they fully knew the importance of laying a foundation! Many breakthroughs have been made in this period of time. If we continue to make breakthroughs blindly, there will be an important future trouble of wanzhang high-rise buildings rising from the ground and unstable foundation! But they are clearly aware of this. So Chu Yang immediately turned around to see Ji Mo and Luo Kedi. Chu Yang couldn''t help trembling when he saw them respectively. The present situation of these two greasy aristocratic CHILDES can only be described as miserable! Ji Mo was in rags. When chuyang arrived, he was being besieged and almost out of shape. Chu Yang held back his idea of rescue and watched Ji Mo fight frantically with a group of Thrones. Then, under the enemy''s overwhelming attack, he swam away, dodged, injured, then stormed out of the Siege Then he chased the group and attacked them with his scarred body. He didn''t stop until he cut these experts under the sword one by one. The skin and flesh all over seemed not to be his own. Even though he was seriously injured almost fatally, Ji Erye, who has always been cynical and playful, still stood upright! In this way, I apply medicine and bandage for myself without frowning. The nine heavy pills given by Chu Yang were in his arms, but he refused to take them! He needs to remember the pain! Remember that only when you fall will you engrave the lesson into your bones. In the future, you will never make it again! This is growth! Well, the scars forget the pain, all the time. Ji Mo knows his temper. It would be better if these injuries were in the blink of an eye. I''m afraid he can''t remember anything. I have a natural optimistic temper. I really can''t help it. So he wants to keep these scars. Chu Yang looked at it and felt his eyes wet. His heart is shaking! These two people, every time they are in a desperate situation and exhausted, always roar: "our brothers rush to the Ninth Heaven together!" Then just like taking aphrodisiac, jump up and fight crazy! This crazy fighting spirit, even their enemies are trembling and cold! Chu Yang clearly remembered that this was what he had said to his brothers in the next three days. The original words were like this: "one day, I will rush to the Ninth Heaven with you! Write our legend at Jiuchong tianque! " Ji Mo and Luo Kedi always remember; This is also the common goal and greatest wish of the brothers of tianbingge! Ji Mo and Luo Kedi finally realized the gap between themselves and their brothers, so they were catching up and trying. They don''t want to fall behind, let alone pull their brothers back! They should use their own efforts to catch up! Fight desperately and improve yourself desperately; Everything is just for the ultimate goal: stand on the peak with brothers and be proud of jiuchongtian! I would rather die in the process of improving myself than be eliminated! In the battle just now, Ji Mo faced seven thrones alone. This is a doomed situation! But he was like a madman, attacking and killing madly! Drink like thunder! "I want to make my brother proud of me!" "I don''t want my brother to die for me! Ashamed of me! " "If one day I become a legend, there must be you in my legend!" "If one day you become a legend, there must be me in your legend!" "When you stand at the peak, I''ll be by your side! Overlooking the world with you! Master the universe! " "There must be me! There must be me! " This was Chu Yang''s words. Ji Mo remembered them all. Every time he roared, his breath burst out suddenly. It seems that this sentence is a panacea for him! Is endless courage and endless fighting spirit! Chu Yang could hear that every time Ji Mo shouted out, he was unwilling to hold back! That kind of extreme desire to become stronger! When he shouted these words, Ji Mo had tears in his heart! Don''t fall behind me, brothers! Although he didn''t shout out, Chu Yang could hear him. Can Jimo be blamed for the gap in talent? Why does a talent divide people into three, six, nine and so on? This is the cry in Ji Mo''s heart! So he''s fighting, crazy fighting! My talent can''t compare with my brother, so I''ll make up for it with my efforts! Even if I practice myself! I don''t have such a proud talent. I can only rely on my efforts, sweat and hard work! To catch up, to surpass! The same is true of the enemy on the other side. Luo Ke''s enemy was scarred all over, which was the result of dozens of wars. The murderous spirit of the whole body is awe inspiring, and a sharp spirit comes out straight! It''s different from the old rock enemy! In the battle, they also yelled and screamed, crazy to the extreme. Ji Mo''s crazy words were heard in Luo Kedi''s mouth! That kind of cry of suffocation, that kind of idea of rushing up against the heaven and the earth, the same, the same! I don''t want to hold back because I have brothers. If I am weak, my brothers will be implicated by me! Even dragged down by me! They can, so can I! Sure! If you die, you''ll die. If you don''t die, I''ll rush up! Side by side with my brothers! Let my brother be proud of me! I''m not a waste! Let''s stop being looked down upon! Don''t be said to have no future! Not even the supreme! In just over a month, Jimo and roke''s enemies seemed completely reborn. The two sons of the aristocratic family, who were originally well fed and waiting to die, completely transformed into two iron soldiers at this moment! Where can we find any dandy flavor in them and what kind of debauchery habits are there? Some are only tough! Iron blood! Tough and fearless! Only the fighting spirit of destroying the world and dying! I can do it! Sure! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Yang left quietly. When he left, he felt the blood surging in his chest and his mood surging! Tears in my eyes! My brother, I''m proud of you now! You know what? ¡­¡­ Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang also came to see Luo Kedi and Ji Mo from time to time during the battle. Chu Yang was worried about his two brothers. How could they feel at ease? But every time, they come and go quietly. When I came, I looked worried. When I left, I looked heavy, with tears in my eyes and full of pride! Brother, you will succeed! Brother, we are proud of you now! You deserve it! It''s worth a lifetime to have such a brother! They also fell into a more desperate battle; If there is no one, go fight the spirit beast! Can''t wait, wait for them, even if they catch up and catch up with themselves, it will only make their brothers feel ashamed! Brother is working hard, we should also work hard! The two kings with one sword and one sword suddenly burst out their potential and fell into a crazy battle...... Chu Yang quietly left with a heavy heart all the way. He was very distressed and relieved. These four brothers are very good now. Don''t worry, younger martial brother Tan, he''s exhausted at last! Eight watch!! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 557 Chu Yang''s body method is light and moves forward all the way. He hasn''t fought many times this month. Most of the time, it is used to collect medicine, cultivate and consolidate. Because chuyang found that there are too many miraculous medicines of ice attribute on the far north wasteland, and no one digs! This is simply a natural medicine library. Especially under the dark ice, almost every other distance, there are one or several miraculous drugs that can''t be seen outside! And in this place, except chuyang, there is no second person in the world to come here today! Therefore, chuyang collected pots and bowls every day during this period. During this period of time, chuyang collected the underground treasure with the fastest speed! There is also the detection function of Jiujie sword tip. Chu Yang''s hands are soft, but he still only receives half. No, it should be said to be a small half. What surprised Chu Yang most was that he also dug out a star body in the dark ice. This is a good thing that has never appeared on the mainland. After chuyang collected the Jiujie space, Lian Jianling was also surprised. He turned around for several times and couldn''t see why. And soak in the soul quenching spring every three days. Today, exactly a month; Finally came to an end. The blade of Jiujie sword also flew out of the soul quenching spring and entered the elixir field of chuyang. Only the sword tip was soaked in it to make up for the loss consumed in order to detect miraculous medicine for chuyang during this period Jianling also ended the days of jinpao soul quenching spring. The next quenching can''t be soaked together until Chu Yang rises to the king level. Chu Yang clearly felt that the three sections of Jiujie sword had changed slightly. It seems that the spirit is more and more sufficient, and the use is more satisfactory. The blade and blade are more murderous and evil! It seems that the sharp who has been buried for 10000 years has completely recovered and sober after being soaked in quench soul spring The body of Jianling is no different from that of a real person! Chu Yang sometimes feels curiously. He doesn''t penetrate the past as empty as before, but has a strange texture. Jianling is very satisfied with the current situation. He laughs every day. Now Jiujie space is full of resources. Vitality spring, soul quenching spring, xuanbing jade paste, xuanyang jade chalcedony, countless Xuanyu ice crystal xuanyang jade, as well as yuxuelingshen, huohai Amethyst Ganoderma lucidum and countless miraculous medicines just obtained from under xuanbing There are countless strange metals, forging materials Jianling is like a miser. He counts every day, and then smiles contentedly. Ya, there are a lot of good things here... Even the first eight nine robbery sword masters didn''t get so complete This guy is a freak! Jianling looked at Chu Yang and whispered in her heart. Chuyang flew all the way and rushed to Tan Tan''s news He''s just in time! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tan Tan is very angry now, but he is helpless! Because this place seems to be a natural formation. Small white people like Tan Tan go in. If there is no guidance, there is no going in or out! For two days in a row, Tan hungry''s legs were soft, but there was still no one! This is due to his strange constitution. This guy can''t eat meat and rice at all. I can''t eat when I''m starving. But the amount of food eaten by the spirit beast kernel has increased... From three to four per meal. This is even more sad! I''ve been hungry for two days. How can I hold on! On the third day, Tan Tan leaned against a stone with golden stars in her eyes, looked around with bright eyes, and was eager to pass a spirit beast... Even if it was level 9, Tan Tan would go up to the decisive battle and take its core! Not even level three! At night, Tan Tan had no strength to swear. At this time, the hateful boy finally appeared. The thief looked at tan tan from a distance, looking proud and happy after revenge. This guy, it''s Rui! The natural formation in the far north wasteland is the school of God stealing and ghost stealing. It''s said to be a school. In fact, they accidentally entered here and got a secret script from here. After practicing here, they returned to the middle school and wandered the Jianghu for three days. This is the name of God stealing and ghost stealing. They come back here every two years. This time, I brought Rui to help the baby apprentice improve his strength. Rui Tong is also depressed. He has been here for several months. He has been constantly preparing things, constantly adjusting the state, and then waiting for the opportunity to open the seal. You can go in and improve your strength. I didn''t know that I was caught and beaten up that day; The other party is still a king! This beating made Rui impassioned a little miserable: he had just prepared almost the same, and his adjusted body was almost the same, but he was beaten seven meat and eight vegetables, and his breath was in a mess! Just play once. There''s no internal injury anyway. It''ll be adjusted in a few days. I didn''t know that the guy you just beat up asked for directions after beating himself! Isn''t this looking for abuse? So Rui didn''t follow his fingers. While the fool was walking happily, he took his hand and touched everything on him. If I can''t beat you, I''ll make you lose money! Rui thought bitterly. After stealing it, Rui Tong found that he was rich! Really rich! There are thousands of spirit beast cores above level 4! What a fortune this is The next thing, Rui impassioned even more strange: this guy didn''t bring food? And... Doesn''t seem to eat meat? Is Sheng going to starve here? Rui doesn''t feel very strange! Shit, are there people in the world? What a fool. Although there are no large-scale high-level spirit beasts here, there are still ordinary snow rabbits, snow chickens and snow sheep. Rui impassioned really can''t believe that there will be a ninth grade throne guarding so much food that can starve himself to death? After confirming the matter, Rui impassioned only lamented that the world was full of wonders Seeing that the guy was hungry and had no strength, Rui Tong carefully showed his head from behind the stone: "Hey, why don''t you eat? Are you stupid? " Tan Zheng was hungry and dizzy. He was so angry that he scolded weakly: "you''re stupid! Shit, if there''s food, can I not eat it? You think I''m as stupid as you? " After that, he opened his eyes, suddenly became angry and shouted, "it''s you! Asshole! Return my baggage! " Rui stopped deflation and shrunk his neck. More and more, he thought this guy was so interesting. His hungry legs were soft. How dare he threaten himself? "If I don''t pay it back, what can you do?" Rui didn''t hum. Seeing that this guy didn''t rush over, I was very determined. "You don''t return..." Tan Nu said, "that''s my stuff. Why don''t you return it?" Rui couldn''t help but expose his whole body from behind the stone. He sat on the stone, crossed his legs, and said, "yes, it''s yours when it''s in your arms. But... In my arms, it becomes mine! " He looked at Tan Tan obliquely: "you said these things are yours. What evidence do you have? You call it, and it will give it back to you if it can promise me! " Tan Tan was almost mad: "bastard! These are dead things. How can you promise? Do you think they gasp and fart like you? " "Then it can''t prove to be yours." Rui Tong laughed, took out his baggage, shook it, and stuffed it into his arms. Tan was so angry that he fiercely stood up and rushed over with a brush. But Rui impassability is the true story of the divine thief and the ghost thief. His body method is light. That''s speechless. Tan Tan is so hungry now that his vitality is greatly damaged. He can catch up there. Rui couldn''t turn around. She was more than ten feet away and laughed. "Fool, as long as you kneel down, knock your head three times to Grandpa Rui and say I''m wrong three times, I''ll return the burden to you." Rui laughed proudly. "Fuck you! I never kneel all my life! " Tan Tan is angry. With extreme anger, Tan Tan looked up to the sky and sighed: "I didn''t expect that as the most beautiful man in the world, I was handsome and handsome, and Yushu faced the wind. I was humiliated by curfews in this far northern wasteland!" "What?" Rui fell to the ground with a fierce somersault, then raised his head from the snow, looked at Tan''s ugliness to the extreme, which could be said to be a worthless face, and stammered: "you? The first beautiful man? "Handsome and handsome jade trees face the wind?" "What?!" Tan Yi looked up: "isn''t it beautiful to talk about uncle?" When it comes to beauty and ugliness, uncle Tan even forgot about hunger; Starvation is small, but it has the greatest reputation! Who dares to deprive me of this beautiful man''s title? "Wow, hahaha..." Rui couldn''t stop crying and almost laughed. How dare such an ugly person say he is the most beautiful? The most beautiful man in the world? This is so funny! Then Rui was stunned: "what''s your last name? Talk about uncle? What about uncle? " Rui doesn''t understand. It seems that the younger martial brother of boss Chu is called Tan... And this character is very... Narcissistic; It''s smelly. When we were together, we had heard of this name countless times. It was like thunder. Now, when the extremely ugly and narcissistic guy across the street said his last name, Rui couldn''t help feeling a little bad: wouldn''t he be the junior brother of the boss? "I won''t change my name, I won''t change my name! Tan Tan, the legendary handsome Tan Tan is me! I am the legendary handsome Tan Tan who is the most handsome in the world! " Tan Tan straightened his neck and roared. Speaking of these words, I was incredibly angry, glowing, arrogant, looking forward and proud. It doesn''t look like a person who has been hungry for three days! "Sure enough, it''s you." Rui impassioned was startled and immediately felt waxed. Shit, I''m the boss''s junior brother! What can I do... Rui Tong scratched his head, cried and said, "it''s you."¡° Do you recognize me? " This time it was Tan''s turn to be surprised: "have you heard of my handsome name?" He shook his head and suddenly felt proud: "brother is indeed a legend. Even the savages in the far north wilderness have heard of my name!"...... The monthly ticket was exploded, and it will be exploded twice in a row. The recommended ticket is too slippery to see... Suddenly a heart sinks... I haven''t slept for two days and one night, and after eight o''clock with quality and quantity guaranteed... Hehe... How can I be in love > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 558 Rui can''t cry or laugh. I haven''t heard of your handsome, but I''ve heard of your super narcissism and brazenness for a long time. "Chuyang... Is it your senior brother?" Rui fumbled her nose and asked expectantly. "Of course! My senior brother is chuyang! Although he is only a little worse than me, he is the second most handsome in the world. " Tan Tan hummed and raised his neck. "This is really... A misunderstanding." Rui impassioned ran over with a warm face and laughed: "it''s a family, ha ha, ha ha." "Give me the baggage first!" Tan Tan is so hungry that she looks at Rui Tong running over, and there is a double shadow. An ungrateful way. "Can I give you the baggage? Come and have dinner with me first. " Rui impassioned smiled: "your senior brother and I are sworn brothers... Well, do you know?" "How can I eat if you don''t give me a burden?" Tan Tan lay on the ground and waved his head: "give it to me first!" Rui couldn''t hear what he said. Rui Tong is angry and funny. Elder martial brother Chu is really a miser, standard! At this time, I''m still thinking about the baby in the baggage. Since I said so, can I not give it to you? You''ll die if you eat first? Just then, a voice sounded, "eh? How did you two get together? " A dark shadow fell on the place like lightning, and chuyang finally came. "Boss!" "Senior brother!" The two men shouted at the same time. "Boss... Hey, this is a misunderstanding!" Rui smiled awkwardly. "Chuyang, senior brother! This bastard robbed me of my baggage and wanted to starve me to death... "Tan burst into tears and was extremely wronged. The two scrambled to rush up. On the way to tan tan, they bumped Rui impassability out and pulled it. "The boss is not like this. This... Your younger martial brother is too unreasonable..." Rui Tong is also full of grievances: "he beat me up without asking... I......" "Then you can''t steal from me... Just beat you up?" Tan Tan''s grievance roared. Then his heart was sour: "my handsome face has been hungry and thin for three days... Elder martial brother, look, how thin I am?" Chu Yang couldn''t laugh or cry. "Well, well... One by one, slowly speaking, it''s a misunderstanding... Today I''ll be an arbitrator..." Chu Yang raised his hand: "where''s the package? Bring it first. " Tan Tan grabbed the package, opened it with lightning speed, grabbed a five-level core and stuffed it into his mouth. I didn''t even chew. As soon as I stretched my neck, I swallowed it into my stomach. Then he took out another one and stretched his neck The third The fourth The fifth When he ate the first one, Rui impassioned, who was about to speak and explain, was so frightened that he opened his mouth and widened his eyes, and even forgot the explanation he blurted out! No wonder he didn''t eat. So he used this as a meal? Shit... Is that ok? Rui didn''t understand. She just felt her head was chaotic. Who eats the kernel of a spirit beast like this? Never heard of it since ancient times! What a miracle! Rui didn''t notice that Chu Yang''s smiling face changed color in shock when Tan swallowed the fourth core. When Tan Tan swallowed the fifth one, chuyang''s mouth opened wide unconsciously, and his face became dead gray How many days? How can Tan''s appetite rise again? Shit, or five at a time? So... One 200000, five for a meal, one million, three million a day? Chu Yang groaned... With the terrible growth rate of Tan''s appetite, it seemed that he could break through ten pills in a meal soon... That day was six million If he is promoted to another level, level 5 can''t meet him. He needs level 6 and level 7... That really won''t let people live. Chu Yang thought like this, and the world suddenly whirled around. He wailed in his heart: "master... You walked away and ended up relaxed and happy, but you left me such a food... I... even if I am the leader of the nine robbers sword, i... I can''t care enough for him to eat when I lose my family..." Over there, Tan Tan is already putting the sixth one in his mouth I''m hungry these days! Tan Tan thinks he can''t eat enough Seeing the sixth lower belly, the throne of Chu turned his eyes white. Seeing the seventh lower belly, the throne of Chu trembled and wanted to die. Seeing Tan Tan pick up the eighth... The cry in the heart of the throne of Chu finally burst out from his mouth: "master... You killed me..." Not only was chuyang frightened and collapsed; Rui impassioned has already collapsed like hell Tan Tan''s mouth timely belched. He put the eighth one back, stroked his stomach, sat on the ground, stretched out his legs, and was infinitely comfortable: "it''s so cool! The meal was delicious. " Chu Yang rubbed his temples fiercely and felt that his headache was going to explode. I never thought that I would worry about eating all my life... I never dreamed that I would be driven to the end by the food expenses of only one person In the midst of grief, he suddenly talked about Tan and drank loudly. He jumped up like lightning. He grabbed it with his hands. He was still stunned and stunned. Rui Tong, who was unprepared, fell to the ground, crossed his legs, rode on his body, and was beaten down with thunderbolts. "You boy! How dare you steal from me! " "Little bastard! How dare you starve me! " "You''re still laughing at me!" "How dare you say I''m not handsome!" "How dare you..." Rui impassability is just a second-class throne now. In the face of Tan Tan, who is the ninth class of the throne, what strength is there to resist? Sobbing and yelling, screaming and crying for help. Just in an instant, his whole body was beaten, pinched, patted and twisted by Tan. "Tan Tan!" Chuyang hurried more than that. Tan Tan was obedient and stopped, but he still rode on Rui impassability and asked majestically, "have you taken it?" "Yes!" Rui Tong was single and pitiful. "Hum! I''ll beat you! " Tan Tan rubbed his hands and stood up. "Boss... You have to decide for me..." Rui Tong cried: "I was bullied miserably..." Chu Yang''s head is as big as a bucket. After appeasing for a while, the two people calmed down. Each one was wronged, stared at each other and was eager to try. Tan Tan is now the ninth grade of the throne. He is not afraid at all. Rui Tong was cruel in his heart: after my promotion this time, I will come out and give you a cruel Chu Yang looked at Rui and couldn''t help but stimulate him and said, "old six, what cultivation are you now?" "Second in the throne!" Rui doesn''t know how to sigh, but she also has some comfort in her heart. Although she can''t compare with tan, Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang, she should be better than Luo Kedi, Ji Mo and chuyang Chu Yang threw him into the abyss with his next sentence: "ah, second grade, walking alone and without injury are now the fifth grade of the throne. The king of swords, the king of swords. " Rui impassioned suddenly stared round his eyes: "what?" Chu Yang sighed and said, "this is a blow to you... Hey, Ji Mo and Luo Kedi seem to be the peak of the fourth grade of the throne now..." Rui Tong sat on the ground: "what?! Boss... You, you''re not lying to me? " Seeing Chu Yang''s affirmative look, Rui impassioned suddenly lost his mind and murmured, "why... I''m so far behind?" Chu Yang sighed with compassion and said, "cough, I''m also... The fifth grade of the sword King..." Rui Tong rolled his eyes, trembled and twitched all over, and wanted to cry without tears: "boss... Can you stop hitting me like this... I thought I had entered the country very soon... Sobbing..." This is really Rui impassioned''s real idea. During this period, Rui impassioned has been promoted repeatedly until he reached the peak of King level second grade. Rui impassioned is complacent. He just feels that although he ranks the smallest among his brothers, his strength is definitely not the weakest. In particular, there is a great opportunity here in the far north wasteland, which can be greatly improved. At least, you can improve your first grade cultivation, which is a great thing. Rui Tong also thought that after his promotion, he would go back and show off among his brothers. If possible, even Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang would teach a lesson At the moment, hearing the news coming out of chuyang''s mouth, Rui impassability suddenly felt cold. What made him feel most incredible was that chuyang was king level five! It''s really a big blow to Rui! You know, when we broke up, chuyang was just Wuzong How much is it? Ride on your head now? And three big steps in a row? This makes Rui, who is complacent, feel sorry! "I''m also very hurt..." Chu Yang sighed and continued to fight: "you see, my junior brother, he was not as good as me last year. Now he has the ninth grade of the throne..." Rui grabbed her hair painfully: "ah... Am I dreaming?" "You don''t have to be so painful..." Chu Yang sighed with an unforgettable tone of the past and said, "although the promotion is open, do you know how much we have paid? Every day there are at least several times when life and death are at stake... Now Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang, Ji Mo and Luo Kedi are still fighting with blood... " "How much did we pay? How much did you pay? So you don''t have to be unbalanced... "Chu Yang''s hypocritical comfort is actually a fierce general:" we all work hard... " Rui impassioned jumped up with red eyes: "no! You can do it, can''t I? All the same brothers! Who is afraid of who! " "Don''t... don''t be impulsive!" Chuyang appeases¡° You have to be impulsive! " Rui impassioned angrily: "this time, I won''t come out if I don''t raise it to the maximum, even if I die in it!" Chu Yang was startled and faintly felt that his fierce general had gone too far: "what... This time?"¡° I came here with two masters to promote... "Rui Tong said so and so and said," hum! How can one promotion be enough? I have to improve two grades! Third grade! Fourth grade! Five grades! " He shouted fiercely, "I want to improve my strength!" Chuyang is in a cold sweat........ Ask for a monthly ticket!! Very urgent for monthly tickets! Ask for recommended tickets! I saw it on the list just now. It seems that it''s not far from sister-in-law Yue''s Chrysanthemum. Let''s explode him! Burst his chrysanthemum and avenge last month! Hey, hey... > escape the codeword£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 559 Rui impassioned''s spirit was clearly stimulated and a little manic. Crying out, Chu Yang couldn''t stop it. I can''t help it. This guy is too stimulated today Two figures rushed in panic. They were two imperial level masters. It was the thief who appeared. "No, why?" "Who bullied my apprentice?" The two old men fell to the ground and looked at chuyang peace talk Tan covetously. "Master! I want to improve my strength! I can''t stand it! " Rui couldn''t cry. "Who is this man and this guy who is not human and ghost?" The ghost thief looked at Tan and chuyang suspiciously. This sentence made Tan angry and said angrily, "old man, are you a little polite?" "This is my eldest brother... And his younger martial brother." Rui Tong hurriedly introduced; I''m afraid there''s a misunderstanding between my master and the boss. "Well, what have you been stimulated by?" Asked the thief. "Our brothers have reached level four or five in the throne..." Rui Tong said sadly, "I''m the weakest... Master, if I go in this time, I won''t come out if I can''t reach level four or five..." The thief''s face changed greatly. After some understanding, chuyang''s hair stood upright and took a cold breath. In this natural array, there is a strange space. God thief and ghost thief were two warriors who were chased in by their enemies. They broke in by mistake and found that there was a hole in it. Inside, there is an ancient relic with the remains of three people; One of the sheepskin rolls said it clearly. There are not only martial arts mental skills and secret scripts, but also a strange array that can gather the aura of heaven and earth and pour it into people''s body once every ten years. In this way, the divine thief and ghost thief promoted their cultivation to the throne in a very short time. But at that time, their roots and bones had been formed and they were too old. After their accomplishments were promoted to the third grade of the throne, they never improved again. Moreover, the strange array seems to be losing its effect due to their long-term use. Finally, give a warning: only one person can be allowed, and there can only be one last opportunity for promotion! Of course, they should give this last chance to their most proud heirs! Three days after Rui Tong returned to middle school, both masters were overjoyed. Because Rui''s accomplishments entered the country very quickly and have fully met the standards required here. So they came with their disciples in high spirits. Chu Yang''s heart was cold when he heard this: once the strange array is launched, how much it can help people improve is unknown. In a word, as long as you are still inside, Reiki will continue to instill! They never persisted until the end of Reiki instillation... Any time! And this is the last chance. Rui impassioned was so seriously stimulated by herself Chuyang feels that things are a little big. "Well, cough, old six... If you can''t hold on, you must come out in time!" Chuyang pinched his nose and swallowed his words back: "life is important." "No!" Rui didn''t know how to hum, with a stubborn face. Chuyang had no choice but to take out the incomplete version of Jiuchong pill and adjust Rui''s physical fitness to the best state. Others, can only listen to fate, heart can not say regret. Here I would like to add a point: since Tan Tan''s system changed, all herbs and other things have no effect on him. Even JiuchongDan has no effect on him ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Finally, in the waiting of God thief, ghost thief and Chu Yang, the time finally came. Now, the five people are in the space in the big array. Opposite is a smooth stone platform, which is the eye of the array. Once the strange formation starts, Rui Tong just needs to stand on the stone platform and accept Reiki infusion. As long as Rui doesn''t come down, no one can intervene. Once you intervene, the array will turn into powder together with Rui impassability in the array! Only Rui can''t make his own decisions and be measured by himself! But now Rui Tong is in such a crazy state All three of them were in a cold sweat. "It''s all your fault!" The thief looked at Chu Yang angrily, and the mouse whiskers on his mouth were warped. "Hey..." Chu Yang sighed. Finally, a buzzing sound sounded, and a dazzling light suddenly appeared on the stone platform. A whirlwind blew up from the stone platform and rolled up. The sky suddenly showed colorful colors, and a strong aura hovered from the sky. Slowly become visible to the naked eye cyan, and then slowly the color becomes darker and darker "The time has come... It doesn''t work... Once you can''t bear it, you must come out." The ghost thief held his apprentice''s hand and told him again and again. "Master, don''t worry! I will never lose face to master! " Rui doesn''t have a firm way. "Old six......" Chu Yang shouted. "Boss." Rui can''t turn around. "Anyway, it''s most important to come out alive!" Chu Yang looked deeply into his eyes. Rui didn''t understand a faint smile and said, "boss, do you still remember what you said?" "What do you say?" "You once said... When you become a legend, I hope you have us around you; When we become legends, our legends have you. " Rui impassioned deeply: "boss, you don''t know how we feel after you say it... How many years has jiuchongtian been? How many people can become legends? How many people can carve their names in the legend? " "But you said it, boss. Since then, we have been moving towards this goal! " Rui Bu took a breath: "boss, if one day you become a legend, I''m still alive, but I can''t stand by your side, or I don''t deserve to stand by your side... Do you know I''ll live better than die?" "If you become a legend and you don''t have me around, you can only say that I''m dead." Rui Bu said firmly, "we are brothers. If I don''t go up at the peak, you will feel bad too! Although I failed, it is also a pity in your heart. " "This is my chance, I must not let go!" Rui Tong stepped forward and walked firmly towards the stone platform. Walking to the stone platform, he suddenly turned his head, smiled and said: "boss... If I become a legend, there must be you in my legend!" Then he jumped and stood in the middle of the stone platform! The roaring aura flow suddenly increased at this moment, and the sound was like a mountain roaring tsunami. The dark cyan aura flow was about to drown Rui''s figure in an instant! A mighty purple blue aura suddenly fell from the stone platform into a sharp cone and plunged into the dark blue aura flow! It''s stuck on the Rui impassable spirit inside! Rui Tong trembled all over and twisted his face, but he didn''t say a word. He closed his lips and bit his teeth! "Hiss ~ ~" The aura in the sky suddenly squeezed and rolled, forming a purple and cyan aura, which was madly instilled into it! Chu Yang fiercely clenched his fist, and his nails were deeply pulled into the meat. He said silently in his heart, "no, old six! Hold on! When one day I become a legend, I hope my side... Has you! " On one side of the thief, the ghost thief and the thief both clenched their fists tightly, looked concerned, opened their mouths, looked at the lovers shrouded in green light, and their muscles tightened tightly. Wheezing, cold sweat oozing all over "The longest time I went in was half an hour." The thief wiped the sweat on his face and felt a lingering fear. "The longest time I went in was less than half an hour... Although staying here can break through and increase my strength, it''s really... Life is better than death." The ghost thief''s eyes looked at the unconscious Tao in the cyan light. It seems that I remembered the taste of that year, and even shivered excitedly: "after many years, but every time I see this thing, I want to tremble. I''d rather die than go in again! " "Yes... I promoted a product that time." The thief sighed. "I also promoted a product that time." The ghost thief lowered his head. "Disciple is better than both of us, but... I''m afraid he won''t die." The two men looked at each other with sad faces. "He will succeed!" Chu Yang looked at the blue aperture and said firmly. "I hope so..." the two old men sighed at the same time. "We have only one disciple, and we hope he can achieve something. It''s your business to make obeisance to your brother. We are very glad that he can have so many good brothers. But I don''t want to be compared with his brothers. " The thief smiled bitterly: "it''s hatred to be compared by the enemy, but it''s inferiority to be compared by his brother. Inferiority is always more terrible than hatred for personal growth. " Chuyang said deeply, "my brother, you won''t feel inferior! Never! " He said it unequivocally, no doubt! As time goes by, a quarter of an hour Half an hour! The blue light suddenly trembled, shaking out ripples in circles. "It''s about to break through!" The thief looks cautious. Chuyang said nothing and looked at the blue aperture. The trembling of the aperture became more and more intense... Finally, a silent explosion, a breath of breakthrough, came out clearly from the aperture! Rui impassability, breakthrough, third grade of the throne! After the cyan aperture trembled, it immediately returned to its original position and continued to remain dense. Rui Tong closed his eyes and stood in the blue aperture. Now, if someone could see him, he would be surprised and couldn''t bear to see him! His whole body was trembling and convulsing, and every meridian seemed to be breaking and reorganizing; Every muscle and vein is twisting and bulging... The muscles on his face have exuded a trace of blood. But he bit his teeth and said nothing! This is not only to enhance strength, but also to test people''s willpower! Such promotion, of course, is painful and extremely painful, but it is precisely because of this pain that there will be a smooth road in the future! Reiki kept pouring in. Soon, it was the time for the second breakthrough! But the aura gathered in the sky is still increasing£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 560 Offend people... Yes, many people offend! You come to me! Come to me, I happen to be your touchstone! As a result, the far north wasteland was in chaos... More families returned home Who can stand meeting such a group of madmen ¡­¡­ Two flowers, one for each£¨ I wipe, why is this sentence so sour!) But bu Liuqing and Ning Tianya accepted their disciples. They were too happy to close their mouths all the way. These are the most gifted disciples in the world... Both the supreme masters see the glory of the disciple in the future. If such disciples can''t teach well, they should throw their two supreme names out to pad the table. The more I looked at the disciple, the more I liked him. I was really afraid of melting in my mouth and falling in my arms. Mo Qingwu offered to go home to have a look and say goodbye. Of course, the two supreme masters promised to accompany him in person; And they are accompanied by two people! No one will let anyone, no one will take a step away. It was almost half cloud and half fog along the way. It took others two months to get there, and the two supreme masters only two days to get to Mo''s house. Two days, it''s been a long time. The two supreme masters are human spirits of tens of thousands of years. If you want to set up a little girl, it''s not easy; In half a day, he took out the little girl''s miserable experience. It is said that little Lori was originally the key training object of the family, the three yin pulse. Later, when the three yin pulse was destroyed, the family immediately gave up and was miserable all the way. Later, she wanted to give her baby apprentice to others as a concubine to practice evil skills. Little Lori was forced to run away from home and was miserable all the way If it weren''t for brother chuyang, I''m afraid it would have been unimaginable at the moment When it comes to the sad place, little Laurie choked with tears. Bu lenient and Ning Tianya were so angry that his hair stood up one by one. Rage! I didn''t expect to chat with my apprentice. It was such a shocking thing! This is the most irritating thing the two supreme masters have heard in their life! Because one of them... Is his own apprentice. As for others... How miserable to do my bird''s business, let him die Damn Mo family, dare to bully my baby disciple like this! The eyes of the two supreme masters are red Bu showed mercy on the spot and said he would let Mojia chicken and dog not stay! Mo Qingwu was shocked. Ah, why did I say so much... It''s bad. Hurriedly begged and comforted, and almost cried again. The two supreme masters still refused to spare no effort. One blew his beard and stared, one pointed to the sky and scolded the ground, one rubbed his hands and hands, and the other was busy rolling his sleeves, as if he wanted to fight hand to hand - trying to win his impression in front of his disciples Mo Qingwu doesn''t think about it. The two supreme masters are also the first-class masters in the world. They have their own demeanor. Even if they are really angry and have to destroy the Mo family, how can they behave so obviously, like a city rogue? Besides, at her teenage age, she has a lot of experience; With a few words, the two supreme masters can recall all the grievances and tears in her heart; Under the agitation of the mind, two extremely kind masters were comforting and adding vinegar... What else do you know to say and not to say? Naturally, the beans were poured out of the bamboo tube. So the two supreme masters were angry and enjoyed the apprentice''s soft plea and the coquetry of twisted sugar children. They both felt the unprecedented joy of life ¡­¡­ Mo Tianji is also very tragic. During this period, he tried his best to rectify the Mo family, eliminate all the original disadvantages, expel all disturbing factors, and vigorously rectify them with an iron fist. At the same time, we should have a good relationship with various aristocratic families, open economic channels, and completely digest and absorb those channels when Mo Tianyun was there. If you can''t digest it, just destroy it. As soon as the thunder means comes out, the atmosphere of Mo''s family takes on a new look! On this day, the Mo family, who had just recovered some vitality, welcomed two super experts to settle accounts after a gust of wind! On this day, there was a thunderbolt in the clear sky: "all the people of the Mo family died for me!" With a bang, several houses of the Mo family collapsed by this sentence Mo Tianji was greatly surprised. He endured the buzzing in his ears and came out to see three people standing in mid air; The two men, with wide robes and big sleeves, looked as if they were immortals, but they looked angry. A little man in the middle, dressed in red and white faced, was his sister Mo Qingwu. I was stunned What''s going on? Mo Tianji looked at his sister and asked, "Xiaowu, this is..." "Second brother, these are my two masters..." Mo danced and winked. Mo Tianji immediately understood. It seems that Xiaowu''s master has come to vent his anger for his apprentice? I couldn''t help laughing bitterly Had known this, I left several people to let them vent their anger, but now... It seems that there is only one left, that is my father But who are these two? It looks like a cow''s fork And where is Ning Tianya willing to pay attention to Mo Tianji''s courtesy? Hello? He had already opened his throat and cried, "who is that bastard Mo Wuxin? Who is the son of a bitch Mo Tianyun? Who is... Get out of here! Hair on the gall? Is there a sore in my heart? I dare to bully my disciples. I didn''t treat you like 366 dead people today. I didn''t come! " Bu is merciful, but he can''t help smiling. This old man really needs everything to flatter and please his disciples. I didn''t even want my face. I called to an emperor in my supreme capacity Mo Tianji is a black line. "Well, sir, these people... Are dead..." "Dead?" Bu was merciful and angry: "who allowed them to die? Why did I die before I came to vent my anger for my disciple? You bastard, you are so ignorant that you have no reason! " Mo Tianji was speechless. Dare you let others die? Under the mediation of Mo Tianji and Mo Qingwu''s plea, the two supreme masters finally condescended and came to the compound of Mo family, drinking tea and swearing. Without being angry, the two supreme masters were full of depression. Then he called out Mo Xingchen and gave him a severe reprimand. He pointed at others'' forehead one finger at a time and stumbled one by one. Spittle stars directly sprayed all over the face of the former head of the Mo family. Mo Xingchen is in a mess. But after knowing the identities of the two, he didn''t even know his fear. He was dizzy and scolded, and then went back with a wave of his hand. God, Xiaowu worshipped two supreme masters... I... I have a heart disease "Where''s my disciple''s knife? take out! Look at your family''s promise. You even rob a little girl''s playing knife, and you''re still your own children. Do you have any face? A little promising is also stolen! Hurry up, what are you doing like a stunned bird? Do I have to be angry? I''m so angry! " In Ning Tianya''s thunderous roar, Mo Tianji went to his room and took out the knife he had saved for his sister. The whole process, with Mo Tianji''s eloquence, didn''t have time to defend. Because the two supreme masters just take care of their own rage and don''t let others have a chance to speak. Ning Tianya was scolding, and bu was complaining mercilessly: "I didn''t take us as guests. What kind of tea is this? It''s hard to drink. If you''re not lucky, my disciple is from your family. I killed your nine families with this pot of tea... So stingy, so humiliating, so not on the table... This is what people can drink? " Mo Tianji almost gushed blood. This is our unique Tianji tea. If tea can rank in the middle three days, Tianji tea ranks second. No tea dares to be the first. It was belittled to this extent Bu Liuqing and Ning Tianya don''t agree with Mo Qingwu when they see that he cares so much about the knife. What kind of weapon can Xindao have here? At most, it''s just beautiful and gorgeous. Little girls like it, that''s all. But after they saw Xingmeng dancing the knife, they immediately overturned their previous ideas! Even with their ten thousand years of experience, when they see this knife again, after thinking for a long time, only the word "perfect" can be described. The dreamy color between the waves, the confusion like the stars,... The super sharp cutting iron into mud, the two supreme masters marveled at it. No wonder that bastard can rob. It''s really a good thing... Fortunately, it''s in my apprentice''s hands. Well, it really complements each other. Watching Mo Qingwu holding a knife, he couldn''t put it down and smiled. Both the two supreme masters were very relieved. The two supreme masters didn''t stay much. They said goodbye to their mother in Mo Qingwu and said goodbye to their second brother. After taking Xingmeng Qingwu knife from Mo Tianji''s hand, they left with Mo Qingwu. The scene that Mo Xingchen imagined that the two supreme masters would give many good things and many secrets... Did not appear. This should have happened, but it turned into nothing because of the injustice of the Mo family to Mo Qingwu some time ago An elder dared to beat around the Bush, but Ning Tianya raised his eyes and scolded him: "you should have laughed this time because you didn''t kill your family. You still want benefits? No mosquitoes, no chickens! You have such a thick skin. I''ve been seeing you for more than 10000 years now! How thick he is, he''s an asshole! be lost to shame! I''m afraid your Mo family is invincible for three days. You can ignore all attacks with this cheek alone! It''s really his grandmother''s bad luck... She said so much to you garbage... " After scolding, bah, the two supreme masters picked up their disciples and whistled without a trace. All members of the Presbyterian Council of the Mohs family sprayed blood neatly. The breath of the two supreme masters kept pressing them. They couldn''t resist without exercising Kung Fu, and even worse. They didn''t spit out the blood until they left. Everyone looked depressed and regretted! Shame and hate, we didn''t do this... Of course they didn''t dare to hate Ning Tianya, but they all expressed their anger on Mo Wuxin and Mo Tianyun... If they were still alive, they would be eaten raw by everyone: what a good opportunity our Mo family lost because of you bastards ... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter If you have monthly tickets, please vote quickly... Please, er, today''s recommended tickets are very miserable; Can the wish of 5000 votes be realized today? >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 565 When Mo Tianji finished, the whole study was silent! It was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop on the ground. Dong wuyei, Luo Kewu, Ji Zhu, Xie danqiong and others all looked at Mo Tianji like immortals. I feel cold in my heart. I just feel a cold rising from * * and arrive at Tianling in an instant Too poisonous! Too cruel! It''s too cloudy! Too The cold sweat on Luo Kewu''s head fell down drop by drop, wiping and emitting. Shit, it''s really hanging I''ve been fighting with Mo Tianji for so many years, and I haven''t been killed by him yet. I''m really lucky... If this trick were used on me, the Luo family would have been destroyed "If they want to plant and frame the blame, we simply go one step ahead!" Mo Tianji said: "in this way, as long as we get ahead of them, even if Ao Xie Yun is assassinated, the Ao family will not immediately believe that Xie danqiong did it. As long as there is time to cushion, we will have time to know everything. " "Wonderful!" Several young masters sweated in a cold sweat and thumbed up at the same time: "coup!" "In that case, it''s time for everyone to act." Mo Tianji smiled very gently and said, "when the king of hell of Chu comes back, it should be the time of the general attack! Just in time. " "Good!" "When the storm rises, everyone will not be soft on the industries of the big families that are on their lips. I don''t need to remind you." Mo Tianji smiled and suddenly turned to Sen Han: "however, I don''t want unfair distribution among all of us here." "If there is, I believe everyone will not be happy. If there is infighting due to distribution, it is not impossible... But if there is infighting, it is easy to be completely disintegrated by the other party... " Mo Tianji said word by word: "remind you that it''s not just about booty, but our life and death!" "Yes, it really needs attention. So... Who dares to swallow and embezzle the interests of other families alone, let''s attack them together! " The princes nodded one after another and nodded hard. I admire Mo Tianji more and more. In a few words, Mo Tianji has planned the plan, formulated the direction, formulated the implementation, and even... Even the retreat and possible future problems have been eliminated. The plan has been decided, and several CHILDES left Mo''s house in general. One after another, they whipped their horses and went to decorate. Everyone is talented, and none of them is muddled, especially Xie danqiong, who is almost the first to bear the brunt. Mo Tianji watched these people walk away, stood alone at the gate of the Mo family, smiled and said, "chuyang, you cured my sister and recommended her to the supreme door. I am sincerely grateful to Mo Tianji; Or it can''t be rewarded equally, but this is the beginning of the reward I give you! " "Is it good for you, good for me and good for everyone? Even if there is a sacrifice, it has to be. Since ancient times, innocent people have bled thousands of miles. If everything takes into account the innocence, what else can we do in the world? " Mo Tianji was dressed in white and looked pale. Looking at the white clouds floating in the sky, he murmured: "this boy is the black devil of the generation of the black devil family! No one knows what his last name is or what he looks like; However, as soon as this sentence was said today, although it was urging, it offended Tian Buhui Mengluo and Tu Qianhao at the same time. The three looked angrily! The young black devil suddenly looked up, and his eyes looked like a dark night, emitting a strange light: "don''t be angry. After this is over, I will convince you one by one!" This time, even Ou Du smiled and snorted coldly. Ou Chengwu hurried to get round and discussed the follow-up. These families get together. If chuyang is here, he must be surprised. In the next three days, twelve men of the hour gathered here, five of them! And, against yourself! Black devil, dark bamboo, lonely guest, poison the secret of heaven, Li xiongtu, ink knife, thousand Hao evil childe, the dream is better than qionghuatian. Here, there are already black demons, poison demons, Qianhao, Mengluo and Tianbi. In addition to himself, there are also lonely guests, Tianji, Mo Dao and Qionghua in chuyang! Together with Ji Moke''s enemy, we are equal in strength and equal in strength! But this confrontation will surely make Chu Yang sigh: the twelve equally famous people in the previous life are doomed to live under the same star in this life! Someone must step on someone else''s bones! "The proud family is the first. If the proud family doesn''t move, what''s the use of moving? If the proud family help the other side, don''t we die in vain? " Zhao Wuji, the owner of the Zhao family, raised an issue of concern to everyone. "This is the issue to be discussed with you." Ou Chengwu smiled and said, "it''s actually very easy to make the proud family go crazy." "Proud evil cloud?" The young black devil raised his eyebrows, and the black brilliance in his eyes burst out like black lightning. "Good, proud!" Ou Du smiled faintly and said, "if aoxie cloud suddenly dies, I''m sure I''ll blame Xie danqiong!" Tian Buhui, Tu Qianhao, black devil and Mengluo brightened their eyes at the same time! As a junior expert in the third day of the middle school, aoxie cloud has firmly occupied the first place for a long time. Everyone is arrogant. How can we be willing to be pressed by aoxie cloud for a long time? If the cloud of pride and evil can be overturned, will not some of the people be able to climb to the top¡° This plan has great risks, but once it succeeds, it is to lock the victory immediately. " Ou Du smiled and glanced sharply across the faces of the people. Everyone held their breath¡° We need everyone to cooperate... "Ou duxiao explained slowly. Everyone''s eyes lit up. These flawless poison schemes are impeccable! Suddenly increased a bit of confidence¡° This plan is called... "Kill the cloud!" Ou Du smiled and said word by word Can tomorrow''s monthly ticket exceed 1900? Uneasy... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 566 "Kill the cloud!" Ou Du smiled and said a word. Everyone frowned silently and thought. Although everyone frowned tightly, there was a light in everyone''s eyes. Obviously, killing cloud... This plan has aroused everyone''s interest and ambition. It''s been thousands of years since the arrogant family was the hegemon for three days. If we start with the arrogant evil cloud, provoke the arrogant family to go out into the Jianghu and plant the blame to fight with those families... Then... It''s undoubtedly a heaven given opportunity for the present families! Maybe it''s unknown that Aojia can fight with them and lose both of them If so... Don''t we have a chance to replace it? "But the most important thing about this is not to kill aoxie cloud, but the confidentiality between us! If things are successful, we will be able to prosper; But if the matter is exposed, we will disappear in the dust day after day! " Tu Qianhao sighed; In the reminder, but in his eyes, it was a fierce light; Look at the crowd. It is clear that if anyone leaks, everyone must rise up and attack it. There was a silence. "It''s really a big deal." Ou Du smiled and said, "however, we people here might as well make a blood oath on this matter! To win people''s trust. And set up a blood letter as a voucher; In that way, even if someone tells the secret to Aojia and the matter is exposed, he can''t protect himself! " "Presumptuous! That''s what you said? " Ou Chengwu pretended to be unhappy and scolded his son. Zhao Wuji said with a smile: "the Lord of the European family doesn''t have to be angry. I think what Mr. Ou said is very reasonable." "Good, good." "Please go on, Mr. ou." Ou Du smiled and cheered up and said, "if you want to restrict the secret, you must swear a poison oath. He swore in the name of his ancestors and future generations: if it is revealed, the ancestors will be disturbed for eight generations and fall into hell forever; Future generations will steal men and women and prostitutes for generations to come! " As soon as this sentence came out, it was silent! Such an oath is extremely poisonous! No matter how heinous and disrespectful people are, who dares to make fun of their ancestors and future generations? After a moment of silence, the young black devil slowly raised his head, glanced at the people like a blade, and said in a deep voice: "if you don''t do something bad, why do you fear the blood oath? Don''t you dare? " There was already a strong murderous spirit brewing in the sound. Tu Qianhao and Tian don''t regret looking around at the same time. "Good! That''s it! " Zhao Wuji took the lead in responding. "That''s it." With Tian Buhui''s words, it is the final word! At that moment, all the people made an oath in the face of heaven and earth; He wrote the alliance with blood essence as ink; Sign your name! Watching his name red Yanyan appear on the white paper, everyone has a meaning of not knowing what it tastes. But one thing is clear: after today, even if you want to quit... It is absolutely impossible! Success is the peak, failure is doomed! "Good!" Ou Chengwu looked at the people taking vows and writing blood letters. He was happy and relaxed and said, "in that case, it''s not too late; We will act immediately! " "Aoxie cloud is still hunting the blood essence of level 9 spirit beast in the far north wasteland. We can calmly deploy how to rob and kill him all the way back!" Ou Du smiled faintly and said, "there is one thing that needs your attention, that is..." Ou Du smiled and thought for a while and said, "there are at least three or four imperial level masters around Ao Xie Yun, and secretly, there must be people of Ao family to protect him. This point... I hope you must not ignore it. When you do it, remember to measure the strength of both sides... If you are not sure, you''d rather not do it than reveal your whereabouts. " "We can use wheel tactics." Tian Buhui smiled faintly., "What''s more, there must be nothing wrong with the little master of the black devil family who is best at assassination here," he said lightly There was something strange in the sound. The young black devil snorted coldly, and his voice suddenly became very gloomy: "Tian Buhui, after killing aoxie cloud, I will fight with you for life and death!" Tian Buhui laughed wildly: "yes, fight down the rivers and mountains first, and then decide who belongs to the rivers and mountains with life and death!" Tu Qianhao sneered: "just look at the beautiful rivers and mountains in the future. Who is the world?" The crowd was silent. After a long time, we began to discuss the details of this action. This time, we all know that it is important. If there is any negligence, it is doomed! They are all thinking, and all kinds of intrigues, insidious and vicious come out one after another After an hour, it was finally decided. "That''s it! Let''s prepare separately. Once aoxie cloud steps out of the far north wasteland and returns to Aojia more than 10000 miles away... Be sure to kill him! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Next, it was only seven or eight days, and there was a bloody storm in the middle three days. The canglan theater, which had attracted everyone''s attention, suddenly became unpopular. All the forces of the great aristocratic families were recruited back from the canglan theater; Even in the far north wasteland, there are invisible falcons flying away one after another. There is only one content: urgent matter, return quickly! Overnight, three small families were suddenly destroyed! After all, no one knows where the three small families have offended... Besides, the middle three days is very common. The three small families that were destroyed are not good people. They are also tired of evil deeds when turning over old accounts, so some people applaud and clap their hands, but everyone just talks about it. But... Three days later, three such small families were slaughtered in silence! Six small families were slaughtered in a row, which immediately attracted attention. Then, under the investigation and research, interested people found that although these six families are very scattered, they all have a common characteristic: these six families all have a 13-year-old daughter with good qualifications Moreover, the family was destroyed, all the men died, while the women disappeared collectively. Especially those girls, none of them was found. Then, the number of young female beggars in the whole three days decreased in batches. Moreover, this thing is done very secretly! If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t notice it at all. The "interested people" in the middle three days suddenly opened their eyes. But this time, there was no news for ten days, and some people were slack. But half a month later, suddenly, seven small families disappeared overnight, and the whole manor was in flames Then, the young female beggars on the street in a certain area brushed, and all of them were gone. All these things, God doesn''t know. But everyone felt that an undercurrent was surging! The whole Jianghu is about to rain! After a careful analysis, it was found that most of these families suffered were around Dong, Luo, Mo, Ji, Gu, Xie... These big families! Although they are far apart, if you analyze them carefully, you can see. At the same time, these families also seem to have carried out an investigation. But this investigation is also a little cautious. It seems to be facing a great enemy Another night, six families in the other direction disappeared again; And the substantial disappearance of girls in a region The third day of the middle school was finally chaotic! It''s like throwing large pieces of lime into the calm lake. Slowly, the whole lake boils. An inexplicable sense of crisis enveloped everyone''s mind. The Roche family took the lead in action. The family warriors rushed out in a flood, dispersed and disappeared without a trace. But the ''smart people'' who have been watching know that the Roche family finally couldn''t help being angry and began to investigate! Then, the Gu family, the Dong family, the Ji family... All began to act. But the Mo family still watched steadily and showed no abnormality. But those who are interested know that with the ability of Mo Tianji, the new head of the Mo family, they will not be beaten so silently. I''m afraid they have already taken action in the dark The idle Jianghu people quietly watched the actions of the families. As the days passed, the faces of the families became more and more ugly. They told the people that the enemy was terrible and the investigation was at a loss So some gloating people came out: look, are several aristocratic families very arrogant? Isn''t it just dumb? But some people of insight are secretly worried: with the ability of these aristocratic families, they can''t find out anything. Doesn''t it mean that the seriousness of this matter is beyond reproach? Then that night, some experts died silently in the inn, and some disappeared directly. For several nights, people were missing, and there was no sound of fighting. Some people wake up and find that the man next door has died... Or disappeared There was no trace of fighting at the scene. It''s not just a place where such things happen. Similar news comes from all directions An inexplicable panic enveloped everyone''s heart! We finally realized that this matter is not so simple! Look at this movement, it seems that someone wants to unify the Jianghu? Doesn''t this mean that although we have nothing to do today, we will become a goal sooner or later? Panic spread quickly. In a few days, most of the Jianghu has been boiling. On this day, Mo Tianji, the head of the Mo family, went out with a calm face. People with a heart found that the guards around Mo Tianji were four times more than in the past! What is this concept? Several other companies did the same. Everyone was silent, never said anything, and never commented on this matter But the more you don''t say it, the more you keep it secret, the more nervous you are, the more afraid you are... Finally, someone can''t hold his breath£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 567 After the implementation of the plan, Mo Tianji immediately felt that he had miscalculated one thing, that is, the indifference of human nature. People nowadays are too indifferent to the killing of the family by the dead. As long as the dead is not themselves, they don''t care at all. Even too many people are still jumping their feet to watch the excitement, gloating. Mo Tianji collected the data of forty or fifty eligible small aristocratic families. In his first action, he removed the three most evil ones. According to Mo Tianji''s original assumption, once these three families are removed, they should be able to cause repercussions. But it was unexpected indifference. Mo Tianji immediately realized his mistake, immediately ordered and killed three more. At the same time, the action of closing down young female beggars was also carried out simultaneously, which finally set off some waves. However, it was far from meeting the expected requirements. Mo Tianji simply ordered again to kill seven small families at one fell swoop, and the matter of gathering young female beggars was also intensified and carried out in full swing. Then a few days later, seeing that the Jianghu had begun to boil, Mo Tianji immediately killed six more families and added a ladle of oil to the already towering fire. Moreover, for those extremely indifferent guys, clear them one by one! In these actions, the lowest people are Wu Zun, the throne leads the team, and some king level masters Finally, Mo Tianji''s expected picture finally appeared. When I went out that day, I was blocked in the restaurant. "Master Mo, I have something to ask you. Can you listen to me?" It was an old man with white hair and beard. The old man''s name is mo weak water. Although his surname is mo, he is not a member of the Mo family. He is old, but he is a king of nine grades. He is also a lone expert within the control of the Mo family. He has always been alone and obeyed the jurisdiction of the Mo family, but he will never completely obey. He is a free man who is free from the rules. Mo Tianji''s goal is this kind of person. "Don''t worry about anything." Mo Tianji stood up and smiled. He had a calm face. Such a forced smile made people feel that the situation was serious. "I dare ask you, master Mo, what do you think of this extermination in the Jianghu? Everyone is very confused. Can master Mo point out the maze for everyone? " Mo weak water first thanked Mo Tianji, and then couldn''t wait to ask questions. "This..." I frowned, and then I resumed my bright spring smile and said faintly, "this kind of thing... Isn''t it very common in the middle three days? Hehe, there should be no big deal. Don''t worry, everyone is scattered. " The more he said so, the more people didn''t believe it. Not only did they not disperse, but they stood still and stopped walking. "Don''t underestimate this matter... I''m afraid it''s extraordinary." Mo weak water stroked his white beard and said, "the master of Mo''s family naturally has a certain plan in his heart. I don''t dare to ask more. Just ask me. What are the results of the family investigation?" Mo Tianji''s face sank and said faintly, "don''t worry about this. You are old and old. You''d better have some leisure. " This sentence was impolite, but everyone present was shocked. Mo Tianji''s performance seems to be stabbed in the pain? There''s a sense of anger? Doesn''t this mean that he has no good way to deal with the evil man secretly? But if these big families don''t care about this... We will slowly be unlucky. How can it not be urgent? Mo weak water was not angry and said earnestly: "I have a few humble opinions..." "Huh?" Mo Tianji looked at him and said, "what''s your opinion?" "In recent days, I went to the scene where several families were destroyed nearby... Then I found that there were blood flowing, dead bodies like mountains, and the murderer''s means were terrible. Although the scene was messy, I found something..." Then he smiled proudly, took out a tightly wrapped sapphire brick from his arms, opened it layer by layer, and everyone immediately found... There was a corner on it, which was purple black. Mo weak water pointed to the purple black and said, "the killer did a very clean job, but... On this brick, there is obviously a piece of poisonous blood... Such blood can only be found after being poisoned, injured or vomited. Moreover, only when sprayed on sapphire or white jade can it show severe toxicity. After poisoning and death, this toxin can''t be found out... " Mo weak water stepped forward and whispered, "if you are old and have no old eyes... This should be... The poison of poison and evil spirit!" "The poison of poison?" Mo Tianji screamed uncontrollably, then lowered his voice and whispered a serious warning: "Mo Lao, you can''t say this casually." Mo weak water is a little depressed at once. Do you still let me not say it casually? No, I''ve come forward and lowered my voice. I just told you alone? But you were so surprised that everyone heard it and warned me in turn? And a fart Mo Tianji grabbed the sapphire brick and looked at it over and over. The more he looked, the more ugly his face was. When he put his nose together and sniffed it, his face was extremely gloomy. His scream just now was clearly heard by everyone, and suddenly there was no sound: the poison of poison? Oujia? Is it the hands of the Ou family? Why? Mo weak water''s face was embarrassed. He immediately felt unable to advance and retreat. He was stunned for a moment, then his face simply became firm. He suddenly went out and said, "master Mo, there''s another thing. I don''t know if master Mo found out... Well, there was once one in the 19 families that were destroyed... Known as a genius daughter, 14 or 15 years old?..." "Moreover, during this period... There are many young girls missing..." Mo weak water bit his teeth and said, "plus now, many experts have been mysteriously missing... Here..." Mo Tianji frowned, meditated, and shook his head for a long time: "I know what you''re talking about, but... That''s ridiculous. Where do they have so much courage? It''s a little too much. " Mo weak water heavy tunnel: "not afraid of 10000, just in case." Mo Tianji was silent, his face was struggling and contradictory, and he seemed unable to make up his mind. "Master Mo, now only a big family like you can effectively resist and save us; If you... We really have no way to live. " Mo weak water said this very pitifully. In a few days, two old friends disappeared one after another, and one was killed directly, which filled his heart with a sense of crisis. "Let''s talk about it again! I''ll think about it and see the wind... After all, it''s no small matter. " Mo Tianji comforted: "Mo Lao, don''t worry about the sky. You have high reputation and strong force. They may not dare to attack you." Mo weak water widened his eyes: "master Mo, you... Why do you have to consider..." I said so clearly. What else do you think. Mo Tianji stood up and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mo, that''s it. I''ll go back first. Besides, only those two... Can''t turn over any big waves. It''s okay. " Then he led the people away. Mo weak water stood there stunned. People all around rushed up: "Mo Lao, what did you say just now? I don''t understand. " "Mo Lao, please explain. The poison of the evil spirit, isn''t it the European family? " "And the girl thing... What does it matter?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mo weak''s face was withered and said with a long sigh, "that''s the dream house... We should all know the colorful magic skills of the dream house childe some time ago. If old man guesses right, this is what dreamers and Oujia did together. " "Jianghu, it''s going to be a mess... Everyone, please be lucky." Mo weak water sighed for a long time, and his eyes were full of unwilling: "I wanted to let the Mo family come forward. We and other Jianghu scattered people can also save one or two, but it seems that the master of Mo family should not make up his mind... Alas." Everyone immediately talked. Yes, the safest thing now is such a super family. But Mo Tianji clearly doesn''t want to show up. What can he do? The crowd dispersed with a sigh. The next morning, the news came out: seven more people died quietly in the Inn at night. However, Mo weak water was suddenly attacked by the enemy for no reason last night and rushed out. He was also black and blue and almost died Suddenly, there were dark clouds, people were in danger, and they almost didn''t dare to speak loudly Then, another news came out: the Ou family and the dream family had joined forces, and there were several other big families who wanted to dominate the Jianghu After receiving the news, many people gathered around Mo weak water. Mo weak water thought for a long time and waved his hand: "carry me to the Mo family courtyard. If the Mo family leader doesn''t care anymore, the old man will be killed there... Besides, this is a major event in the Jianghu. Once they succeed, the Mo family can die overnight. I don''t believe that the Mo family leader is so calm?" Suddenly, in Mo Tianji''s yard, these people staged a forced palace. "Are you serious?" Mo Tianji fiercely stood up, looked too shocked, then hurriedly paced a few steps, his face was unusually ugly, waved and ordered: "check! I want accurate information... " Not long after, the "accurate" news came to Mo Tianji. Mo Tianji sighed: "I only hate that the Jianghu is scattered and the people are not united, otherwise... Alas..." The feeble sigh made all Jianghu people lower their heads and feel ashamed. Why should the Mo family have to carry everyone''s affairs for themselves? Immediately, these people moved... Within a hundred miles, more and more people flocked to Mo''s house The same situation is staged almost simultaneously everywhere. The Jianghu people who have been scared out of their courage almost hold their heads in pain. Under extreme "helplessness", they "reluctantly" made a decision: joint investigation by all families! This investigation immediately revealed a "startling conspiracy": oujiameng family, butcher family, zhaojiali family... To eliminate dissidents and dominate the Jianghu! Suddenly, the Jianghu was in an uproar! The news was like a gust of wind, which wrinkled the spring water of the middle three days£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 568 During this period of time, chuyang is trying to compress his strength. The promotion was too fast some time ago, and the sequelae came up. In his previous life, he had never reached the height of the throne, so chuyang madly improved his strength, not only for himself, but also for his brothers. When the sword spirit tried to suppress it, he tried to improve it. Until I break through level 5 of the throne Chuyang finally knows why Jianling wants to suppress it! The fifth grade of the throne is like a huge fermentation gas, blowing up your self-confidence like blowing pig urine bubbles. If self-confidence exceeds a certain limit, it is not self-confidence, but arrogance. This kind of self-confidence seems to occur naturally as it exceeds this level. Like a heart demon that can''t be prevented Can rely on their own strength to spend the past quietly; Chu Yang felt that there would be no one else except Meng detached. Especially when Chu Yang found that he thought of the supreme power and still felt that Lao Tzu was the best in the world, he was really shocked! In peacetime, you are overconfident. At most, some people scold you for arrogance, but in the world of the law of the jungle, you are overconfident. That is pure death! Therefore, during this period of time, chuyang crazily enriched himself, crazily solidified himself, and tempered all the skills he had mastered before. Constantly use some basic actions to fight madly to further absorb and squeeze! He not only forced himself, but also suppressed ruibu peace talks at the same time; At the same time, Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang were called back and squeezed again! suppress! Chu Yang knows that if such arrogant self-confidence really goes too far and dominates the character... Then, whether it''s himself or Gu alone, it''s over! "This is a setback! After arriving at the fifth grade of the throne, the children of ordinary large families will send people who are slightly higher than his strength to defeat him! Once, twice, twice, three, ten! Until this arrogance is completely eliminated! " Jianling said: "the reason why everyone is so manic in the middle three days has a lot to do with the level 5 of the throne, because there are not many people who know these here, and even fewer who know how to avoid or correct them." "This pass is called ''collapse pass''! Because only collapse. One is to be hit by the collapse of self-confidence, and then break and then stand; The second is to be directly destroyed by this self-confidence, which is a complete collapse! " Chuyang now thought so. Collapse and destroy the pass. It''s really collapse and destroy the pass! During this period of time, chuyang and his brothers were basically fighting hand to hand except that they went out occasionally to fight wild food! Abandon weapons and fight with pure physical strength! Dong Wushang, Gu Duxing and Tan Rui, including chuyang himself, are really scarred every day. Every day I sleep in pain, every day, in the extreme pain of being hit by the body, I gradually erase this arrogance from my heart! Finally, it is completely cooked. It is completely mellow and transparent, from a sharp stone to a beautiful jade that has just taken shape. Is about to bloom an eye-catching color. During this time, several people''s accomplishments stayed in place and didn''t move. But everyone seems to feel that they are completely different from before. Calm and introverted, he announced that several people had passed the collapse pass! At this time, three months have passed. Then Chu Yang took his four new brothers to find Luo Kedi and Ji Mo! When they met, Dong Wushang and Gu Duxing were surprised! This, this or that slick Rogge? Is this still Ji Mo, who is always lazy? Luo Kedi''s face was cold and solemn, his body was as straight as a sword, and there was a cold and sharp bloodthirsty in his eyes. Standing there, he was like a sharp sword stained with blood, emitting a chilling murderous spirit! Throne, five grades! Ji Mo''s eyes were dull, but his momentum was extremely tragic; It''s like a general who led a large army to the battlefield and lost the whole army on the battlefield, leaving himself alone in the face of millions of enemy troops, still fighting to the end! Tough! He just stood here, but his thin body was like a profound Yuezhi. One man was in charge of the pass, and ten thousand men could not open it! Throne five! But the five grades of their throne are different from those of chuyang and others. They don''t need anything to destroy the pass; For they are pursuers! I always feel inferior to others. In this case, I try my best to catch up. What time is there to be arrogant? Moreover, in front of these perverts, I''m afraid they won''t have the chance to be arrogant in their life "I''ve seen you!" Tan Tan suddenly exclaimed in surprise, pointing to Luo Kedi: "at the beginning, he helped me. This guy is very interesting and more to my taste. " "It''s you." Luo Kedi also smiled. With this smile, the cold, solemn and fierce breath suddenly disappeared. He regained his former Luo Kedi, winked and asked, "how about it? Then Miss Xie, have you got it? " Tan Chang sighed: "the heart has arrived, but people haven''t arrived yet." "It''s useless!" Luo Kedi''s disdainful oblique eyes: "teach you a move, do you want to?" "What?" Tan Tan''s eyes brightened. "Let''s talk about it first." Luo Kedi spit bitterly: "no matter how her family disagrees, let''s drum her up first. Do you agree? Wipe! Why disagree? At that time... Hum, if you want your daughter to marry soon, you have to think about it, man. " "Good plan!" Tan Tan''s two eyebrows shook up and down for a while; I can''t close my mouth. "And..." when Ji Mo heard this topic, where would he be willing to be lonely? Suddenly, like a cat smelling a fishy smell, he came up and blinked furtively: "this job is a technical job. You don''t know anything and are easy to screw up. When you go back, brother, I''ll teach you some tricks. It''s a big thing in life. Don''t be careless! Without the corresponding excellent technology, it is impossible. " Tan Tan nodded and smiled: "you two are good people..." "Helping others is what our chivalrous people should do!" Luo Kedi and Ji Mo are shoulder to shoulder. "What the hell are you talking about?" Gu Duxing roared, "are you two itchy?" With a bad smile, they took Tan Tan to teach experience. Vaguely heard Luo Kedi''s voice: "Jimo, why are you so experienced? Have you been with your Aobo... Bridal chamber? " Ji Mo''s dark voice came: "don''t ask children about such things." Luo Kedi gave a strange smile, full of ridicule. Then came the sound of chasing "It seems that the goods haven''t been sold yet." Dong Wushang said deeply, "if you succeed, I''m afraid you''ve been bragging all the time..." Gu Duxing nodded and said with emotion: "yes, with my understanding of Ji Mo, I''m afraid he can even say what posture clearly... This goods is shameless." Chuyang and Rui don''t look at each other and are stunned. Not for Ji Mo''s failure, but for Dong Wushang and Gu Duxing, who are hard to see for thousands of years. The most rare thing is that you can sing and agree ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The far north wasteland has basically disappeared, and chuyang plans to go back with his brothers. In the last three days, after searching for some elixirs again, the seven chuyang brothers set foot on their way home! The six kings of Gu family, that is, the six experts of Tianbing Pavilion, have already followed the people of dark bamboo back. The seven brothers walked all the way, carefree and fast. Only when chuyang left the far north wasteland, he looked back and took a nostalgic look. Here, the two supreme masters took away my dream! Here, my master will leave from here! I don''t know how about the little ball? I don''t know what will happen to master? Chuyang took a deep breath of the cool air unique to the extreme northern wasteland, and then spit it out. It seems that he spit out an inexplicable sadness in his heart, and said faintly, "let''s go." While stepping out of the wilderness in the far north, Ji Mo and Luo Kedi proposed to advance with a heavy load at the same time; As soon as Chu Yang''s eyes turned, the seven brothers carried two thousand kilograms of Star iron on their backs! Recently, it has doubled! But seven people chased each other, but they were happy. Each one didn''t say, but it was a secret contest in his heart: it depends on who can''t hold it first! Not me anyway! Everyone thinks he will be the last one. A new competition began here. The seven brothers did not expect that there would be a huge storm and trouble waiting for them thousands of miles away. They joked so easily and walked back leisurely all the way Dong Wushang was thinking that he should talk with his brother when he got back, but how to talk... Dong Wushang was sweating on his way with two thousand kilograms of Star iron on his back, while calculating in his heart Gu Duxing was thinking: after going back, would he consider marrying sister Xiaomiao in advance? Well, what should I say? Ji Mo thought: do you want to knock Aobo down after you go back? Hiss ~ ~ ~ but the girl''s back and waist are really worried. She can''t control it. If she is overturned on the ground, she will lose her life... Well, can you think about Mi Xiang and aphrodisiac Tan Tan scratched his ears and cheeks: what they said... Seems very... Well, hey hey, why don''t you find a chance to practice with Xie Danfeng''s skin when you go back? Rui Tong was thinking: shit, I should find one too. Why are they in pairs unconsciously? But who am I looking for? It''s really troublesome. If you can''t, you''ll steal one Luo Kedi is a little worried: should I say? Boss, can you help me? It''s really strange. It doesn''t grow hair, but... Alas, what should I do... It''s a headache. If I say, will the boss laugh? I''m so ashamed Chuyang is on his way, thinking: this time he will go back for three days. It''s time to look for the desperate lake and find the fourth section of the nine robbery sword.................. (about "collapse and destruction of the pass", here''s a few words. This kind of blind self-confidence also exists in us. It''s really terrible. Take myself as an example. When I wrote the legend of Ling Tian, I was trembling like walking on thin ice, but when I wrote the legend of an alien evil king, I suddenly had an unstable state of mind because of some achievements. I felt that I was afraid of who at this starting point. There was also a kind of mentality of Laozi, the first in the world. But in fact, I was just a fart at that time... Others wouldn''t look at me, ha ha. That is a kind of upstart mentality, which is very distorted. At the beginning of the proud world, I opened the book with full confidence, but ushered in a blow. I woke up directly and completely before I realized how outrageous my mistake was. So, from then on, define a position for yourself: forever new! Don''t think you are great. Leaving readers and you is really just a fart. I hope I can go further in this mentality. Now, I still occasionally disagree and become angry. It''s still far from being successful after breaking the distance, but the precipitation of my state of mind makes me mature a lot. At least I won''t be jealous and complain. I hope I can reach the state of breaking and then becoming as soon as possible, ha ha...) (I stayed up for a night yesterday and drove out of this shift. I''m going to check my body. Hehe, I''m a little scared these days... I''ll update it when I come back in the evening. Well, ask for monthly recommended tickets. The recommended tickets will be * * soon. Let''s stretch out our hands.)£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 569 Aoxie cloud is running away now! A moon white robe that looks elegant in the usual way has long been fragmented and covered with blood. His body was also scarred, his hair was a little scattered, his lips were dry, and even his eyes were deeply sunk. As the heir of the largest family recognized by Zhong San Tian, the legitimate descendant of the Ao family and the first successor of the house owner, Ao Xie Yun has never been so embarrassed. I''ve never been chased and killed like this, or escaped like this! He has escaped for more than three months! Since I left the far north wasteland, I have been robbed and killed and run for my life! For more than three months, I struggled on the line of life and death several times every day! The evil childe has lost a lot of weight, God knows where there are so many enemies, one by one in black and masked. You meet a group when you walk. There must be an ambush in every dangerous place! Blood flowed all the way, and I was terrified! In the first wave of contact, the enemy used a silent poisonous fog to pit the Ao family. Except for the four emperors who tried their best to protect aoxie cloud, all the other throne masters died! If aoxie cloud hadn''t been guarding against the sneak attack of the black devil family, the whole army would have been destroyed at that time! But Rao is so. The invisible falcons used to deliver messages to the family also died in that poisonous fog! As a result, he fell into absolute isolation. It''s a long way, killing machines step by step! Next, constant enemies appear, harass, attack, fight, chase All the way up to now, there are only two emperors left around aoxie cloud. The other two have died in an ambush to protect aoxie cloud! It was a tragic ambush. The other party sent out eight imperial level masters! One after another rushed to kill the five member team of aoxie cloud. If aoxie cloud hadn''t suddenly understood the six product throne and broke through once in that battle, he would have been lying on the ground and turned into a cold body! Now, Ao Xie Yun and his party have been forced to deviate from the direction of returning to the Ao family and turn to another way. Returning from the original road is undoubtedly an act of death! Since the other party''s robbery and murder is so blatant, how can he let himself return to his proud home safely? Every family in the middle three days can''t afford the crazy blow of Aojia! So you must be very careful. A little negligence will die on this escape road! But Rao is so. After running away for three and a half months, aoxie cloud has also felt exhausted! He has more than 30 heavy and heavy scars all over his body, and is constantly reminding him that he can''t escape anymore! Escape again... Even if the enemy can''t catch up, his body is finished! The two emperors around us are almost at the end of the oil and the lamp is dry. If it weren''t for their persistent belief in protecting the little Lord, I''m afraid they would have been unable to hold on! Both of them are top-notch in cultivation, the throne of five grades! This is definitely the peak combat power in the middle three days! But... The question is which fifth class throne faces attacks and beatings from at least seven or eight throne masters every day, and more than once and more than twice! Most of the time, more than a dozen waves of attacks a day! It''s really an iron man who can grind you into molten iron. "Little Lord, I''m afraid something big will happen this time." Du Qingyun, the fifth emperor of the Ao family, panted, with boundless hatred and grief in his eyes. As the throne at the peak of the five grades, when did you eat this Qi? Seeing the old brothers die one by one, I want to run away with my tail like an old dog. This is a shame! But he dare not fight! I''m happy to fight a decisive battle, but what should I do? Who will protect? What about the proud family when the young master is gone? "Yes, the Jianghu is going to be chaotic." Aoxie cloud''s face was haggard, but his eyes were worried. "Little Lord, there is a word that must be said first." Another five rank Emperor Qin Zhan breathed heavily and said, "if there is another enemy attack, I''m afraid I can''t run. I''ll try my best to stop them, and then the young Lord and old Du, you two go! " The eyes of aoxie cloud were dark. Qin Zhan hit and dashed all the way and was hurt the most. There are at least seven wounds on his body. He was stabbed for himself! For three consecutive months, Qin Zhan and Du Qingyun could see clearly without saying it himself. "Lao Qin! Don''t lose heart, it''s not that desperate yet. " Du Qingyun has some difficult ways. "What''s the point of saying this at this time?" Qin Zhan smiled freely and said, "Lao Du, you and I have wandered the Jianghu all our life, and there are thousands of lives under our hands; Is there any regret? If the enemy really catches up, the little Lord will give it to you. " Du Qingyun took a deep breath, looked up at the drifting white clouds in the sky and nodded slowly. "There are black demons who ambush us all the way, and the Ou family uses poison; There are a few more. They should be butchers! " Qin Zhan snorted coldly, and his eyes were cold: "don''t forget to recover this blood debt!" "There should be other families. With these alone, we can''t do such a network!" Aoxie cloud''s eyes were cold: "if I''m right, the Tian family and the butcher family should also do it!" Qin Zhan coughed a few times, squeezed out a smile and said, "this time, it''s our fate to rob and kill all the way, and someone is dealing with our proud family! But if the little Lord can go back this time, even if all of us are dead, this robbery and killing has become a great good thing! " Du Qingyun smiled bitterly and said, "yes, this is a rare experience in the Jianghu and a rare journey of spiritual transformation. Little Lord, do you have any feelings along the way? " Aoxie cloud''s eyes were red. These two people have always been their own guards and their elders; At this moment of life and death, the only concern is yourself. Care about their growth in fighting and their perception in bloody! Because these are what the world really needs! "I feel very deep... This journey directly overturned my understanding of zhongsan day!" Aoxie cloud tried to hold back the tears in his eyes and said carefully: "in the past, I was always in the wind and water under the protection of the family. No matter where I go, as long as I report my identity, there will always be people competing to give me face. No matter what, I can settle it in a few words..." "So smooth!" Proud evil cloud sighed: "Shun makes me don''t know myself. Shun makes me a little floating. Until I won the title of the first person of the young generation in the middle three days without any effort, I was even more proud. " "But this time I was robbed and killed, but I was directly knocked down from the nine clouds into the abyss! Smashed all my fantasies! " Ao Xie Yun sighed sadly: "after all, I''m just a domineering dandy who depends on Yu Meng of the family." "They didn''t touch me before, just to worry about the proud family, ask for the proud family, or have another attempt to use me to do something. But once the time comes when they can get more benefits by killing me, they will start without hesitation as they are now! " "I laugh with Ou alone, which is also a friend; But this time, it was the Euclidean family who calculated my behavior habits and started the hardest! Tian and I didn''t regret it. It was a nodding acquaintance. We had a good relationship. But this time, the Tian family spared no effort to kill me. Tu Qianhao and I had a cup of wine in the next three days, but now the butcher has become my urging hand! " "I also visited the black devil. The black devil family welcomed me from afar. The little Lord of the black devil always kept a secret in front of people. That time, he made an exception to show me his true face and showed special respect. But this time, the black devil family did everything! " Aoxie cloud said low, and the two emperors listened quietly. The mountain wind roared quietly. "I always thought I had a wide range of friends, generous hands and friends all over the world, but I didn''t expect that in this critical moment of life and death, the people who framed me the deepest and hurt me the most, and wanted to kill me and then quickly, were the so-called friends in the past!" Proud evil cloud smiled coldly and said, "if I can return to my family, I will take a warning!" The two emperors remained silent for a long time. For a long time, Du Qingyun sighed and said, "the words" little Lord, friend "are not spoken casually; Brother is not a casual name. Now you only see the surface, but you still can''t see the essence. " "Interest! They have fellowship with you for profit. They want to kill you for greater profit! They may not kill you just to kill you! There must be some purpose. " Qin Zhanqiang propped up his body with earnest words. "Brother Tu, I''m not sorry, but I''m your rival! Even though your strength is really much stronger than them, they won''t really convince you that you are the first person of the younger generation because you are in the name of the largest family! Therefore, you are not friends. " "As for true friends or brothers, there must be a core, that is, there must be a person, and everyone must obey him! Take this person as the center, sincerely admire, from admiration to learning; From learning to convinced; Then when you see that others admire him as much as yourself, you can slowly form a circle around this person and form the prototype of a friend! " "Then, under the leadership of this person, we will do some things together, and then we will slowly open our hearts to each other, and we will become brothers; If you can survive through life and death, this brotherhood is still. If we can continue to experience life and death and crisis together, it will be more love than gold and stone! " "You don''t have such a friend, brother! Although you always thought you had, in fact, those who came to kill you now are your so-called friends. " "So the first thing you should learn is, if you don''t have enough interests, don''t trust your friends and brothers!" "True friends, among your younger generation, I have only seen a few people." Du Qingyun sighed, "king of hell of Chu, Gu walks alone, Dong Wushang, Ji Mo, Luo Kedi!" "These people take the king of Chu as the core, because they can''t do what the king of Chu can do! That''s why! The king of hell of Chu could overthrow the whole world on his own, which they could not do; The cultivation of the king of hell of Chu was much weaker than them, but he could catch up with them as quickly as possible. They couldn''t do it! That''s why I took it! " ... well, for your health, please vote monthly! Celebrate£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 570 "Little Lord, if you are the king of hell of Chu, in his situation and conditions, can you do it?" Qin Zhan''s remark was somewhat impolite, but it was a kindness¡° I can''t! " Aoxie cloud was silent for a long time and finally said it. When he said this, a trace of pain passed through his eyes, but his heart was relaxed. In the past, aoxie Yun had analyzed what happened in the next three days and came to the conclusion that he could not do it himself. But somehow, I always felt very far away at that time. But now the words "I can''t do it" are really said from my heart! To really admit that you are inferior to others, for the arrogant aoxie cloud, you can search "Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 576 "Brother......" Tan Tan held his head and suddenly murmured two words. These two words, his voice has a vibrato, but there is no characteristic of his unique voice; Instead, it is full of feelings, full of reluctance, full of moving Very sad! It seems that these two words, from his heart and with all his feelings, turned into this groaning call... This call seems to have spanned thousands of years and endless vicissitudes, calling these two words with his own generation after generation "Brother... Brother......" Tan Tan whispered again. Suddenly, there was a crazy explosion in his brain, and there was a blank in an instant He wanted to say: I am ashamed to be your king... Do you blame me these years? But he didn''t say it yet. Those eager faces disappeared in an instant. They seemed to be nebulae in the sky, which disappeared in an instant Then Tan shouted, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He was black and suddenly lost consciousness ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seven days after that battle. Late at night, everything is quiet; Insects chirp and cicadas sing. It''s quiet. People are in this dreamy silence. It seems that their impetuous heart is also quiet, silent... Happy In the dense night, a long vitality suddenly burst out and slowly filled the air. With the explosion of this vitality, a breath of breakthrough also burst out Then Chu Yang went out of the tent, walked leisurely with his hands on his back, and walked under the stars. It was tonight that chuyang rose four grades in a row and broke through the nine grades of the sword king in one fell swoop! Further upward, the compression during this period of time still has room for improvement, but chuyang stopped categorically. It would be unwise to raise your accomplishments to the throne before you find the fourth section of Jiujie sword. If you cooperate with Jiujie sword with your already consolidated state, it will be more difficult and lose more. Chuyang''s mind is a little confused. Tan Tan has been sitting silently in the tent for several days since he woke up in a coma that day. He has been like a puppet without saying a word. In him, there was no way to guess what had happened. But Chu Yang was worried. Tan Tan has had a lot of strange things in his body during this period. First, he suddenly ate the level 9 spirit beast kernel, then he had a high fever, and then he simply didn''t eat the kernel... Now, such a thing has happened What the hell is going on? Chuyang paced with his hands down, thinking constantly in his heart: how can tan be caused? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Not long ago, with the outbreak of a breakthrough breath, a mighty knife gas stirred around, rushed into the air and smashed the floating clouds! In the realm of the sword emperor, remove the clouds and see the blue sky! Then Dong Wushang came out quietly. "Boss." Dong Wushang''s figure is more and more tall and straight, and his bold and majestic body has become some elegant and calm! Although there are still traces to be found, it is light and light, and the rudiment of an unparalleled master is looming! Anyone who sees Dong Wushang will immediately and inexplicably think of a scene: one person, one knife, against the world''s Heroes! That kind of crazy and heroic scene that makes people''s blood boil completely! It''s like a mountain and a vast sea! Dao Huang! Emperor in the knife! In front of him, ten thousand knives bow down! The first pure Dao emperor in three hundred years! Jiuzhong heaven is the first Dao emperor under the age of 20 in thousands of years... Only 19 years old! "Breakthrough?" Chuyang didn''t turn his head and kept walking. He walked forward slowly and asked softly. "Yes!" Dong Wushang nodded, then followed him, walked silently on the green grass, and took a deep breath: "before meeting the boss, my dream is to break through the throne as soon as possible. At that time, I could only use the family''s ink knife to practice the Dharma formula, practice and fight. " "After meeting the boss, it was a change for me. The boss let the second brother bring me countless Dao insights, which made a Dao cultivation path appear in front of me, so it was also very smooth." "But this time tonight is my happiest breakthrough!" Dong Wushang smiled gently, shook his head and said, "because this breakthrough only belongs to me. Even if my predecessors have had this feeling, this time I figured it out by myself." "So, I''m happy!" Dong Wushang''s eyes showed the light of a blade: "this is my Dong Wushang''s knife! Knife without injury! Dao Huang, first grade! " "Good!" Chu Yang praised: "the knife without injury... What is the knife without injury?" "The knife does not hurt!" Dong Wushang proudly said, "it''s just death!" "The knife without injury..." Chu Yang smiled softly, but didn''t speak. The knife without injury is not for death! The cultivation of Dao is not all for slaughter! But Dong Wushang knew this sentence, but he didn''t understand it. Only when he reaches another realm will he understand it by himself! At that time, Dong Wushang''s harmless knife... Was a small achievement? But Chu Yang certainly won''t say it now. He wants Dong Wushang to understand it! Understand the real knife without injury! "Walking alone is about to break through!" Chuyang took a deep breath and said, "our brother, in these three days, up to now, we really have some self-protection ability!" "This ability is brought by you, boss!" Dong Wushang stopped and looked at Chu Yang''s back with undisguised gratitude and admiration in his eyes. "What I hope to bring you is an infinitely brilliant future!" Chuyang said faintly: "and... Self-confidence and self-improvement; Even if one day, there is no me in the world, chuyang, you can rise to the Ninth Heaven! That''s what I want... " "Without you, chuyang? Boss, what does that mean? " Dong Wushang looked chilly, his eyes narrowed, and the light in his eyes immediately condensed. A faint smell of danger, through the body! The sword is so powerful! "It''s just a statement. Don''t be so nervous. " Chuyang smiled and said: "in fact, it should be said... If there are no brothers in this world, even if there is only one left... We should dominate jiuchongtian alone! On the peak, write our legend today! " Somehow, after this breakthrough, chuyang suddenly had an inexplicable feeling. It seemed that the front had become a fog. He couldn''t see clearly and explain clearly Dong Wushang''s eyebrows were like two peerless swords. Suddenly, he jumped out of the sky. His voice was faint: "if the boss is in trouble, what''s the pity of my Dong Wushang''s life?" This sentence is faint, but one of the strongest brotherhood seems to permeate the prairie for thousands of miles in an instant! They stopped at the same time and looked up to the sky. The stars twinkled in the sky. Chu Yang felt something, and couldn''t help sighing and said, "I don''t know what kind of world there is above the starry sky?" A voice said softly, "if the old ambition is in the starry sky, our brothers will rush up. What''s the matter?" This is a cold reputation, but there are too many uncontrollable excitement. It is an infinite excitement that a long cherished wish has finally been fulfilled! They turned back at the same time. Under the starry sky, Gu walked alone, floating in black and coming straight. The body is like a looming magic sword. Although lonely and cold, although lonely and detached, at the moment, it adds a kind of imperial spirit out of thin air! It seems that in front of him, all the swords in the world should bow down and be subordinated! First class sword emperor! Rush to the sword emperor, pick up sister Xiaomiao and marry sister Xiaomiao! This was Gu''s lifelong dream! Even Chu Yang didn''t expect that Gu Duxing would achieve such accomplishments when he was so young! When Dong Wushang touched Gu Duxing''s eyes, an invisible electric light flashed. It seems to be a peerless sword, and suddenly it''s against a peerless sword! At this moment, the collision produced brilliant sparks! "Second brother, Congratulations, the first sword emperor in three hundred years!" Dong Wushang''s eyes burst out with infinite fighting enthusiasm: "how about fighting with me?" Gu walked alone and smiled. His eyes were cold and sharp. He stared at Dong Wushang''s face. Dong Wushang immediately felt that his face seemed to be pricked by the sharp tip of a needle. It hurt for a while. For a long time, Gu Duxing''s eyes gradually became as cold as ice and snow, and he said faintly, "World War I is good!" Suddenly, with the words in the wasteland, he rushed! Dong Wushang let out a deep, muffled roar in his throat. He took a wrong step after his body shape. The big knife was in his hand and the knife Qi was sky high! Waves of sword Qi and knife light collide in the dense air. The invisible momentum even collides with a cold murderous spirit! It seems that the silent night is completely split and broken! Chuyang, holding his hands, watched the two brothers leaping, and couldn''t help sighing: this sword emperor is really different from the general throne! It''s so different! General first-class throne, if it''s against the sword emperor, I''m afraid it will be able to tell the winner within one move! Dong Wushang''s Dao Huang is different from those Dao Huang in chuyang''s memory. Although the rank of those people is higher than that of Dong Wushang; But the purity of that Dao is much worse than that! Because those people went hand in hand at the beginning, and only to a certain extent did they start to focus on knives! But Dong Wushang had only a knife in his heart since he was a child! There is nothing but a knife! Therefore, since he was young, all his mental strength, all his wisdom and all his plans have been on this knife! Therefore, Dong Wushang, the Dao emperor, is a very pure Dao emperor! So is Gu Duxing! Chu Yang still remembers Gu Duxing''s extreme enthusiasm when he first came to Tianbing Pavilion and saw his sword. This enthusiasm can also be clearly seen in Dong Wushang. When Chu Yang was thinking about it, the two people in the field had already made swords and swords respectively! All of a sudden, the shadows of people, swords and swords filled the night sky! Luo Kedi and Ji Mo don''t know when they have come out. They are looking at Dong Wushang and Gu Duxing with envy£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 577 Luo Kedi and Ji Mo also made a breakthrough without doubt. Moreover, this is definitely a leap forward breakthrough for both of them! Breakthrough to the ninth grade of the throne! This was enough to stand out from the rest of the world, but with Dong Wushang and Gu Duxing Zhuyu in front, they suddenly became "only" to break through the ninth grade of the throne! At their age, such accomplishments, even if put on the last three days, are not born genius! But now, they are only depressed. Rui impassioned drooped his head and watched. Among the brothers, only he has broken through the least. Now he is the eighth grade of the throne This makes Rui impasse depressed and almost crazy! I came out a few days ago and I was the seventh grade of the throne. They were only the fifth grade of the throne; I was very arrogant. But I didn''t expect that such a good day lasted less than a month, and I became the bottom again. Why does it embarrass Rui? Tan Tan staggered out and sat cross legged beside chuyang. He unconsciously chewed grass roots in his mouth. His eyes were confused and scattered. It seems that the dragon and tiger fight in front of me didn''t look into my eyes at all. "How are you? what''s happening? What happened that day? " Chu Yang asked. Tan Tan looked at the void and didn''t seem to hear Chu Yang''s words. After a long time "Elder martial brother..." Tan Tan lowered his head and said in a low voice. "What''s the matter? Tan Tan? " Chuyang was a little surprised. He suddenly got up in his heart. Even in the most difficult time, he didn''t see Tan so listless. Moreover, Tan Tan seldom called himself a senior brother, and always called himself by name; But once the word "senior brother" is called, it proves that the matter is very serious and Tan is very serious! When there was a loud noise in the field, it was a fierce fight between the ink knife and the black dragon sword. The sword was as bright as a long dragon and shot straight into the sky; The knife light is like the Milky way, floating in the clear sky! The two people separated and then returned. The light and shadow of the sword gradually became a white light and a black gas, entangled together. Obviously, in the first battle after the breakthrough between the sword emperor and the sword emperor, both of them fought soundly, and both of them have gradually explored the mystery of the emperor level realm! At present, it is being further verified and further consolidated. Under the light of the sword, Tan Tan''s face became more and more gray. "What''s going on?" Chu Yang''s face slowly became serious. "Elder martial brother, did you think I was... Abnormal since I was a child?" Tan Tan smiled with self mockery. His low voice made Chu Yang feel distressed. "Or there are some abnormal places... But no matter how you are, you are my good younger martial brother and good brother!" Chu Yang pondered for a moment and said slowly, "besides, why do we care about other people''s views when we live in the world? If you live a natural and happy life, isn''t it better than anything? " Tan Tan is so solemn that chuyang is also solemn. Tan Tan''s behavior is strange, but he is not a fool. His behavior has always been somewhat abnormal. Tan Tan himself knows this. If chuyang has to say that it is completely normal, it will be a kind of harm to Tan Tan now. "In fact, I know myself. I''m abnormal... But I don''t know what''s going on." Tan Tan sighed and said, "actually... Since we were adopted by Shifu, I felt a little abnormal... Because when Shifu adopted me, I was still in my infancy and was held out by Shifu from a cave; Later, the master said that I was abandoned, but I knew that if the master didn''t pick herbs to rest in such a cliff cave, he would never find me. Even if most people want to abandon their children, they won''t put them there or throw them directly into the cliff, so I''m not abandoned... " "Huh? Well... How do you know that? " Chuyang was suddenly shocked and had a creepy feeling. If Meng Chaoran doesn''t say these things, Tan Tan should never know for a lifetime! But how did he know? "Shifu is for my good, is to let me have a thought in my heart, fantasizing that in this world, there are their own relatives. Even hate... Is also a concern... Shifu is kind." Tan Tan''s low tunnel. Chu Yang felt pity and talked about Tan''s speculation, which was the real idea of Meng detachment. Meng Chaoran always quietly arranged his apprentice''s affairs to the perfection he could do. Even more than ten years ago, he had worried about the future of their lives... But he never said it. "I didn''t know, but these days, I don''t know what''s going on, but I know. It seems that I suddenly had a dream. When I was a baby, I was carried out by my master, and then returned to the purple bamboo forest. There was another child climbing on the ground, two years older than I should be... That''s you! I always dreamed that you went down the mountain, I was in the mountain with Shifu, and Shifu and I were chased and killed by the fifth gentle man... " Tan Tan looked very strange and said, "this thing is very strange. Because in the end, I know that the dream is true... Because what happens later is what we have experienced. " Chuyang was shocked! He almost stared at his younger martial brother. He never thought that there were such strange things in the world! "This dream, dream that we entered the middle school for three days, and then it disappeared. But when I woke up, I found... It was not a dream at all, because I was not asleep, but in meditation! " Tan Tan''s look was more strange, as if he had seen a ghost. "I always knew you were good to me, but I knew from my dream that you had coaxed me since you were two years old. Everything makes me... Chuyang, senior brother... "Tan''s eyes are red:" I''ll remember your kindness to me all my life! " Chu Yang opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only take a deep breath and exhale deeply. He felt his mood churning fiercely Yes, I care about Tan and master. This is true in previous lives and this life! Because Tan Tan''s accidental death and Meng Chaoran''s disappearance in his previous life, he resolutely embarked on the road of revenge of ruthless Kendo "I grew up like this, which is very different from you; I know and know that I''m ugly! " Tan hehe smiled: "I know I''m not good-looking. At least in your normal eyes, I''m not good-looking; But you know what... I think I''m handsome for so many years, not because of playing tricks! " "But I really think I''m handsome! Even this kind of handsome, but also with strong self-confidence! And... No one has ever been able to attack my confidence! " Tan Tan smiled strangely, "even if they scold maliciously, I still think I''m handsome!" "This is not blind, nor is it a disease!" Tan Tan said seriously, "but I really think that there is no other person in the world who is more handsome than me!" Tan Tan''s expression is very serious! His voice is serious, absolutely not joking. Chu Yang gradually became solemn. "So I feel that I am different from people in the world!" Tan Tan finally said with difficulty, "I always have a feeling recently that I don''t belong to this world! This is not my world! " "I am confident that I am handsome because... I have never looked at myself from the perspective of the world!" "Recently, it seems that there is something in my body, restless and awakening..." Tan sighed sadly: "I don''t know what it is... But I feel that it''s very dangerous..." "If this world is not my world, then where is my world?" Tan Tan turned his head and looked at chuyang with black and white eyes. In his voice, there was loss, sadness and fear. Fear of the unknown Chu Yang looked at tan. At this moment, his heart suddenly shook! Because he clearly found that there seemed to be something else in Tan''s two pupils, as if... It was another world. Moreover, in this empty and desolate world, suddenly there was a shining sun, a curved moon and a little star "When!" There was another startling vibration in the distance! The battle of the sword emperor has become white hot! But here, the two martial brothers kept silent. "Don''t think about it." Chu Yang patted tan on the shoulder and comforted, "you are you, you are tan, my younger martial brother, my brother! You and I have lost our lives. You have always regarded me as your own brother, and I have always regarded you as my own flesh and blood compatriots... Tan Tan, cheer up! " "But... I can feel that it''s all true! It''s really true. " Tan Tan looked at Chu Yang helplessly: "do you feel it? I can eat the level 9 spirit beast core raw without being burst! I have a high fever and can even burn to the point where the stones melt, but I don''t have anything... I don''t eat at all now, I can only eat the kernel of the spirit beast... " Tan Tan looked at chuyang sadly: "elder martial brother, chuyang... I... can I really be a human?" There is an extreme light in Tan''s eyes Can it be regarded as a human? Chu Yang was speechless for a moment. Indeed, Tan Tan now can''t be regarded as human except for a human body But what can Chu Yang say? "Don''t think about it." Chu Yang pulled Tan Tan''s face over, let his eyes face himself, and said seriously and word by word: "Tan Tan, think about me and master; What would we do if something happened to you? How will Shifu be sad? Do your job and practice your skills! In the future, it will be world-famous. Don''t forget that master and Shiniang have been separated for many years. We must fulfill our wishes for master! " "I''m going to the Ninth Heaven! You are my brother. It is also your responsibility to help me fulfill my wish! " Chuyang said eagerly, "Tan Tan, you have to help us! Never do anything stupid! " Seeing the despair in Tan''s eyes, Chu Yang felt a little cramped. He had to put on his responsibility with a big hat and appease him first. I''ll find a way later. Tan Tan looked at him in a daze. After a long time, he nodded and said, "chuyang, I feel I''m very dangerous. I''m afraid when I''ll hurt you... If I''m still awake at that time, I''ll leave by myself. Don''t look for me!" He paused and said, "if I''m not awake... Then you... Kill me!" He looked into Chu Yang''s eyes, suddenly knelt down, banged three heads in a row, and then straightened up: "senior brother, please promise me! If one day, kill me! Kill me! " Chuyang was shocked and numb£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 578 "Ha ha..." Chu Yang forced himself to smile twice, trying to force himself to wake up and calm down. But the voice was like a piece of red charcoal stuffed in his throat. He could hear it. Tan Tan was no joke. "If at that time, if I''m still awake, I''ll leave by myself. Don''t look for me!" "If I don''t wake up at that time, you... Kill me!" "If one day, please, kill me!" Then there was the banging sound of Tan kowtowing. Chu Yang seemed to lose consciousness for a moment. His heart echoed these words and the sound of bang bang. His mind was in a trance. He stayed dizzy for a while and finally sat down on the ground. I can kill, I can kill all the people in the world! But how can I do it only to my brothers and relatives? "Kill you... Ha ha..." Chu Yang felt himself floating up, helpless and misty: "Tan Tan... If you were me and I were you, would you kill me if we lost a position?" Tan Tan was stunned: "how can I kill you?" "The same is true! How can I kill you! " Chu Yang held out his hand to his younger martial brother and sighed, "you are my brother. How can I kill you? Do you know how cruel your request is to me! " Tan Tan was disappointed for a long time and said, "but I... Will really hurt you. I feel this. Sometimes when I see you... There will be a strong impulse to kill you in my heart... I desperately want to suppress it, but I can''t suppress it!... " "Stop talking!" Chu Yang calmly and resolutely said, "there will never be such a day!" Heart, if one day, I would rather hurt than you! I''m my brother. If I want to bear it, I can only bear it! But don''t worry! Tan Tan listened to chuyang''s resolute words and felt a little uneasy in his heart, but he was still a little stunned. He wanted to say what he wanted to say. He wanted to say that three people suddenly called himself "King" that day, but he suddenly began to hurt again in his mind. Those fragmented pictures kept coming out and frowned "Well, everything will pass; It''s like a nightmare. Just wake up! " Chuyang was so upset that he didn''t notice Tan Tan''s expression. He patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "the important thing for you these days is to eat and sleep well! Don''t think or do anything! Don''t practice. So as not to go astray in practicing martial arts when such demons invade. " Tan Tan gave a sound, lowered his head and didn''t speak; He is trying his best to resist the sharp pain in his mind. He lowers his head and doesn''t want his senior brother to see his pain, lest chuyang worry about himself. Chu Yang sighed, stood up, looked at the stars and asked silently, "master, what would you do if you met this kind of thing?" Thinking, I couldn''t help sighing. Yimeng is detached and indifferent. If he encounters such a thing, he may not pay attention to his own life and death. What should he do? Even if it comes to that day, it is just that his eyes are closed and everything stops. This is Meng''s detached character, indifferent to a negative degree. But chuyang is different. Chuyang is free and easy with stubbornness. Since he knows in advance, he will try his best to make up for and stop it. Even if it happens, he will only want to recover, and will never do nothing! The struggle of the sword emperor in the field has come to an end. Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang, in order to let the brothers watching the war better understand their current artistic conception, deliberately fight against some moves mixed with the understanding of the avenue again and again, and let Luo Kedi, Ji Mo and others borrow lessons and break through with the stirring energy and dense Taoist environment Finally, with a loud noise, a dazzling ball of light burst out in the middle and suddenly dispersed. Gu walked alone, his black clothes floating, his long sword in the scabbard, standing quietly. Dong Wushang''s ink knife was on his back. He stood evenly under his feet. His two long legs seemed to support his whole body to the starry sky. Both of them are sweating! But his eyes were full of joy and relative laughter. After this battle, they completely stabilized their first grade imperial cultivation! After all, which sword emperor can have a sword emperor who has just broken through to feed him when he has just broken through? Similarly, which sword emperor happens to have a sword emperor who just broke through at the same time? It was a miraculous night! Ji Mo, Luo Kedi and Rui Tong had no objection in their hearts for a long time. While watching the battle, they also benefited a lot. They had already sat down with their eyes closed and understood the just understanding wholeheartedly. "Your knife is strange." "Your sword is strange." Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang adjusted their breathing, opened their mouth at the same time, but said the same sentence at the same time. Then he burst into laughter. "You say it first." Gu walks alone. "Well, your sword, I can feel, is full of loneliness, which is a kind of pride that swordsmen should have! It also belongs to the pride of the sword, which I understand. But what puzzles me most is... Why is it full of enthusiasm at the same time? " Dong Wushang had some doubts: "if it were just arrogant and lofty swordsmanship, I wouldn''t resist such embarrassment. But after adding this other eagerness, it even improved the level of sword land! What''s going on? " "The sword is ruthless and proud! Throughout the ages, the sword has been a gentleman in the army. Although a gentleman is warm and polite, he will always refuse people thousands of miles away. It''s for solitude! " Gu Duxing said slowly, "but I''m a man, I''m not a sword; So I have feelings, I have brothers, I have lovers; So I''m amorous. I separate the sword from people. The sword is the sword. I am myself. I defend the sword with people. That''s why I achieved this unique set of swordsmanship. " Speaking of this, I can''t help feeling some ups and downs in my heart. Because when he broke through, he was still thinking about Gu Miaoling''s deep feelings and the friendship of his brothers. With this kind of deep feelings, he entered the imperial level. What''s more, chuyang has always instilled in him the view that "people resist swords rather than swords resist people". Therefore, after breaking through the sword emperor, he will achieve his unique enthusiasm in loneliness, which has never been seen in the past! Artistic conception in sword! Gu Duxing said calmly, "I call this kind of sword technique - amorous swordsman ruthless sword!" "Amorous swordsman ruthless sword?" Dong Wushang muttered to himself, as if he had realized something. "Your knife is also very different. After it is made, it has a strong smell of death! And a violent domineering spirit that wants to destroy the sky and the earth! This should be the effect of the combination of your sword and your people, and the combination of blade momentum and momentum; But in the breath of death, there is a controlled vitality! It is this vitality that makes your knife come alive... This feeling is wonderful. " Gu Duxing murmured his views on Dong Wushang. "This is a knife without injury! The knife doesn''t hurt, it''s just death! " Dong Wushang repeated what he said to Chu Yang, and finally said, "but... I can feel that this is not the highest level I can reach! In this realm, there are many more. " His eyes flashed and he repeated, "a lot!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Late at night, Chu Yang looked up at the sky, thinking about something in a trance. Tan Tan sat on the ground with his head down and didn''t move. Jimo Luoke and Rui Tong sit for a while, understand for a while, then stand up and fight with each other, then sit down and understand again... So cycle after cycle. Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang, one on the left and one on the right, protect the Dharma for the brothers. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Aoxie cloud shuttled wildly in the mountains and forests and ran away desperate. He jumped down from the top of the mountain, stepped on his feet for a few times, grabbed a vine extending out of the mountain wall, swung, and his body reached the opposite side of the cliff. Then he rolled with his clothes, rolled down a gentle slope, fit and jumped into a piece of water. Before entering the water, he had pinched a tube of reed in his hand. When luck blows, the reed tube is immediately unobstructed, held in the mouth, and floats down the water under the water. He never expected that after he turned north, the other party was still chasing him, and the momentum of chasing and killing was more and more huge! But he also understood: the other party is already riding a tiger. If they don''t die, they will never stop. If they are reacted by the Ao family, their plan will be completely bankrupt! He can only escape! Only by escaping and staying alive can we expose this conspiracy; For the dead, get back the price! Once he dies, he will be wronged forever, and his body will become a tool for those who pursue and kill him! There were no tears in his eyes! When Du Qingyun finally pushed him out of the encirclement, aoxie cloud had no tears. Qin war had died a month and a half before this! When he and Du Qingyun tried to escape with Qin Zhan, Qin Zhan only said one sentence: "young Lord... Must... Live!" Then he struggled from Du Qingyun''s back and rushed to the enemy! Even if he only stopped the enemy in the end, it was less than a blink of an eye, but the old man had given all he had! After that, Du Qingyun took him to escape. Within a month, Du Qingyun taught himself the experience of running for his life as soon as he had leisure, especially the experience of running for his life. What to pay attention to, what to pay attention to, how to prevent the enemy from discovering himself, and how to make use of the plants and trees around him At that time, Du Qingyun seemed to have a premonition that he would not live too long. He just tried his best to teach himself all his life''s experience! Then let yourself decide everything and run with him! Use your own life to do the props of aoxie cloud experiment! Finally, when the respectable old man died, he pushed himself with a laugh, pushed himself out with all his strength, threw him out, and rushed to the swarming enemy with a heroic laugh. His last sentence rang through the night sky: "ha ha... I''m relieved!" ...... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 579 Aoxie cloud thought of this, and his eyes had already turned red. Those who protect themselves die one after another. Now, only themselves are left! I have completely lost all my dependence! Family, too far! Now, I''m just a person, just proud of evil clouds! Not the eldest son of Ao family, not the first expert of the younger generation! It''s not that handsome evil childe. Just a man who was chased and killed on the run! Behind the machine, there are thousands of people. Thousands of experts are chasing and intercepting, trying to kill themselves! In this extremely bad situation, aoxie cloud has tapped out all its potential! It has been fifteen days since Du Qingyun died heroically! In these short fifteen days, aoxie cloud wanted to cry countless times, but he knew he couldn''t cry. Even if there were silent tears, the taste of the tears could not hide from Ou duxiao, who was born in the poison Sha family! He can only abandon everything, including sadness and anger, and run for his life with all his strength! Use all your wisdom to break your own way of survival. It''s like fifteen years for him in these fifteen days! Even longer than fifteen years! Without a teacher, he learned how to hide his body smell and sweat in the hard running. He also learned how to use a grass to cover his whole body. He also learned how to use the characteristics of mountains and water and the refraction of sunlight to create the illusion of his invisibility, so as to break away from the encirclement These were things he would never dream of before. Now he knows that although the Ao family is the first family, it still can''t scare people! The Ao family is nothing great, not to mention themselves! When the Ao family was destroyed, it was also a broken wall and tile; If I die, I will also stink! It is no different from a beggar who kneels at the feet of others every day. In front of the urn, everyone is truly equal£¨ This sentence is a sudden feeling when I write here.) I''ve been besieged and killed by evil clouds for more than 15 times. There were dozens of times when he thought he was going to die, but he escaped almost alive. At this moment, feeling the warm and cool river wrapping his traumatized body, he finally felt a sense of "safety" in his heart, even if the safety was so vulnerable! At this moment, he had time to think about something. Remembering the last death of Du Qingyun and Qin Zhan, proud evil cloud was sad from his heart; Du Qingyun and Qin Zhan shouldn''t have died so early. But they are determined to die. Why? Du Qingyun and Qin Zhan knew that this time, they would die! So they should promote the growth of aoxie cloud for the last time before they die! After all, the escape of three people is not as small as the goal of one person. As long as aoxie cloud can escape, it''s OK! But with them, even though aoxie cloud doesn''t want to rely on them at all, it is also a kind of dependence. Can''t inspire his potential! In that way, when the enemy chases him to the end, everything will be over. So Du Qingyun and Qin Zhan began to sharpen the proud evil cloud with actual combat and independent escape! As long as aoxie cloud can understand and master the true meaning, his own escape hope will be ten times greater than that of three people together! So Du Qingyun chose to die when he didn''t have to sacrifice at all! Only the little Lord himself! When there is hope, we abandon you for infidelity! But when there is no hope at all, we leave you to die... It is more conscientious! Use our blood to burn your soul! Use our life and death to stimulate your potential! This is what the second old man didn''t say and would never say, but now aoxie cloud heard it from his heart. Tears fell silently and melted into the water; Only on such a night and in such an environment can aoxie cloud dare to shed tears without scruples. In such a flight, even tears have become a luxury! With the river rushing, aoxie cloud tried his best to relax his body, try his best to recover his injury and recover his physical strength every minute. Suddenly, a feeling of danger came to his heart. Aoxie yundun held his breath and slipped silently at the bottom of the water. His toes were hard and seemed to touch a big stone at the bottom of the water. Aoxie Yun moved in his heart, floated silently and touched it. It was indeed a large stone in the water, and there was a small hole below, Here the river swirls and continues to run down. Aoxie cloud carefully controlled himself and squeezed his body under the big stone by making full use of the impact of the water flow. Carefully put the reed pipe out of the water a little... And it stopped moving. As the river floats down, it will encounter shallow water sooner or later. If it is found, there will be death and no life. Moreover, the day is about to dawn. Once the day comes, I will be a living target in the river! He had just hidden away. Suddenly, several people fell on the shore with a few whizzing noises. Then the sound of clothes sweeping the wind sounded. At least dozens of people came here. "Did you find anything?" A low voice asked. The sound had passed through the water and then reached aoxie cloud''s ears, which had become quite strange; But aoxie cloud still heard whose voice it was! Black devil! The voice of the young black devil! "There you are!" The proud evil cloud was under the underwater boulder and clenched its teeth secretly. But he didn''t dare to move. Even his heart beat and pulse were controlled very slowly. Now these enemies of life and death are on their heads. Once they are found, there is really no way in heaven! "Not found." The other man replied, his voice full of doubts. Even across the river, aoxie cloud could imagine the man frowning and surprised from this voice. Ou duxiao! The arrogant evil cloud under the water is convulsing and roaring! This was my friend and companion "Didn''t you say it''s safe? How long has it been? " Another voice snorted. Dream fall! "It''s really strange! Originally, when I was with aoxie cloud, every once in a while, I sprinkled some thousand days on his body to leave marks; Although it''s not as exaggerated as a thousand days, that smell will never disappear within a year, and that smell can''t be smelled by others... During this time, we have killed all their people by using this smell. How can aoxie cloud suddenly lose this smell? " Ou Du said with a puzzled smile. The Ao evil cloud under the water could hardly help but spit out a mouthful of blood. It turns out that everything is because of yourself! It turned out that Ou duxiao had been preparing for himself a long time ago. So deliberate, so long-term No wonder he can always meet himself anywhere. Then do something together... I always thought I was destined for him, and Ou duxiao was very sincere at that time. He followed his lead and considered himself very much. So I call him no matter what good things I do; For example, the gambling on Dingjun mountain Although I lost the gamble, there is no doubt that I was kind-hearted! I didn''t expect all this in exchange for ruthless framing and killing! And all the coincidence, all the accurate pursuit... The root of all this is in ou duxiao''s sentence: every once in a while, he sprinkles some thousands of days on his body! It''s always me! I always hurt them! Thinking of every escape, the pursuers can catch up quickly, and aoxie cloud''s regretful heart is almost dripping blood! Why didn''t you think of it? Only a voice said, "it''s really worthy of being a poison ghost. Aoxie Yun is really lucky to make friends like you all his life! Brother Ou must have photographed aoxie Yun''s horses? Ha ha, Ao Xie Yun has always been conceited and resourceful. Unexpectedly, he was fooled by brother ou. He still hasn''t felt it for so many years. Brother Ou is really a talent. " This voice is a little rampant. It is the voice of Tu Qianhao, the young leader of the Tu family. Ou Du smiled with an angry voice and said, "nonsense! In our situation and position, who doesn''t guard against who? Our careless move may lead to the destruction of the whole family! Who dares to act rashly? You only know that I secretly attacked aoxie cloud. Did aoxie cloud really treat me as a brother? " He said angrily, "even if we stand together now, how many of them dare to shine their backs on the other one? Tu Qianhao, what do you mean by that? " Tu Qianhao snorted and was about to speak. Mengluo hurriedly picked it up and said, "brother ou, it''s understandable to do so. After all, everything is for the family. What''s more, it''s brother Ou''s unintentional move that makes our pursuit so smooth this time. At least it has made great contributions. " Tu Qianhao stopped talking. Ao Xie Yun at the bottom of the water sighed gently and smiled mockingly: Ou Du smiled. I didn''t regard you as a real brother, but I really wanted to make friends with you for a while "But now the Ao evil cloud has disappeared. Brother Ou knows the ''thousand day mark'' best. You can guess under what circumstances will the thousand day mark disappear?" Only listening to the above Ou Du said with a smile: "in this case, in addition to getting the antidote, he must stay in the water for at least one day to remove the taste of the mark left by thousands of days! Because this is the taste deep into the skin, which has been integrated with his own taste. " "Another possibility is to stay in the water all the time and let the clear water isolate the spread of smell. However, we came all the way. Aoxie cloud didn''t have time to soak in the water for a day. According to various traces, after aoxie cloud rolled down the hillside over there, it should fall into the water... There is a river here, and aoxie cloud should be in the river. Will make me completely lose my sense! " The proud evil yunton at the bottom of the water jumped in his heart and turned pale! ... I want to stand in the first position... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 580 "Such a wide and long river, do you want all of us to jump in and look for it?" The voice of Tu Qianhao; But now hearing the voice, aoxie cloud almost wanted to jump out and kiss him. "Of course I won''t let you all jump in and look for it!" Ou Du smiled and said, "it''s just a river... If the proud evil cloud jumps in, it must dive with the current, so that it can escape our encirclement as quickly as possible." "In terms of time, he jumped into the river in less than half an hour, so he can''t go far. Let the downstream people stop directly with the bottom fishing net and pay attention at all times; As long as it''s dawn, he has nowhere to hide! " "In addition, I will use poison to chase him out of the hundred mile waters!" Ou Du smiled confidently: "in the state of proud evil cloud, you can''t escape a hundred miles out of the water!" "Hundreds of miles underwater?" Everyone asked together. "Scattered with thousands of souls!" Ou Du smiled word by word. Hearing the name, everyone trembled involuntarily and stepped back one after another! Qianhunjuehu powder is one of the most vicious poisons of the Ou family. Its power is as powerful as the strongest plague! Seeing ou duxiao cautiously put on deerskin gloves for himself, he suddenly jumped up, jumped out and jumped into the river. In mid air, his hands sprinkled a gray fog at the same time, spreading across the river. The fog floated down and the dream shook his hand. The rope tied to ou duxiao''s waist suddenly tightened. The next moment, ou duxiao had flown back with this pulling force. The fog has touched the river. The next moment, an incredible picture appeared in front of everyone! The river suddenly boils like a pot. Countless big and small fish struggle violently, float on the river, and then turn over their white belly and don''t move quietly. As the river rushes down, the fish along the river constantly float and float The grass on the bank turned completely gray black at this moment, and then turned to ashes with the river shaking! Such a poisonous tide spreads all the way. The river is full of floating fish and the bodies of water snakes, water shrimp and other creatures. The white flower doesn''t know how long it is! Even in the middle of the night, it is a gloomy horror! The people were speechless for a moment and were frightened by the cruelty of the poison. Thousands of souls are scattered. It really deserves its reputation. Even animals and plants can be poisoned together! "This is qianhunjuhu powder. In the water, it is such a torrent. It can only maintain the toxicity in the water for a hundred miles. After a hundred miles, it will disappear." Ou Du smiled faintly and said, "if this poison is released at a high place in the densely populated inland, it can make people and animals disappear within a thousand miles!" Everyone''s face changed. Obviously, they thought of the situation that Ou duxiao would put this poison on his family! Ou Du smiled, his eyes swept, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He looked at TU Qianhao and said, "for example, in a place like brother Tu''s family, surrounded by mountains, it''s very suitable for this thousand soul Jedi." Tu Qianhao''s face changed. He stepped back and said, "but there are a lot of evil bones buried in the mountains of the Tu family!" Ou Du laughed. Others looked at the bodies of fish and shrimp floating in the river, which was a little creepy. The Euclidean family is indeed a dangerous family! In an instant, the river surged down and washed away the fish and shrimp bodies, but there were more and more fish and shrimp bodies downstream "If the proud evil cloud escapes in this river, it will die!" Ou Du smiled with a cruel look in his eyes. The way in my heart: Ao Xie Yun, if you don''t die, how can the guilt in my heart be eliminated He was originally friendly with aoxie cloud, but now he framed aoxie cloud, but it was much more urgent than others! That''s the reason! This is also the mentality of the Betrayer. Many people wonder, do not understand, the original friends or loyal subordinates, why once betrayed is so complete, it is almost to the point of madness; Don''t you miss the old love at all? In fact, it is because of this: since I have betrayed you, I am more bitter than ordinary enemies of life and death! If you don''t die, my heart will be disturbed! It is because the old love is unforgettable that the betrayal is more complete! This is not about mind, but about human nature! Therefore, the closest friend is the most terrible enemy! This sentence is not false at all. When the enemy deals with you, you always have the opportunity to toss and turn, but once your friend changes, you can be doomed immediately! Even though the proud evil cloud was at the bottom of the water, it was sweating all over! His position is parallel to ouduxiao on the shore. Ouduxiao sprinkles poison fog and naturally wants to stay away from his own body, but it is such a long arm distance that aoxie cloud escaped! Watching the fish and shrimp floating three feet away and washed away by the water, aoxie cloud closed his mouth and swallowed saliva constantly; What a fright! Aoxie cloud stayed at the bottom of the water. Ou duxiao and others were on the shore. The difference was only two or three feet, but no one could see anyone. It was finally dawn. All the people who participated in the round up of aoxie cloud immediately took action. Ou Du looked up and down with a smile and frowned more and more tightly; There is no trace of that smell across the river! It means that aoxie cloud fled here and disappeared. As expected, aoxie cloud should hide in the river. But there was no movement in the river when such a large dose of thousands of souls were scattered! "It has now been determined that there is no discovery downstream; And there is absolutely no proud evil cloud a hundred miles from here! However, there was no trace on the opposite side. Then, the only hiding place of aoxie cloud is in this river! From where we stand to a certain position upstream, there is no doubt about this! " Ou Du smiled faintly and said, "it''s light now. Everyone can go into the water to look for it. There is an expert on the shore every tens of feet. Even if you turn the river over, you must dig out the proud evil cloud! " Aoxie cloud''s heart was cold, and he finally came to this desperate situation! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When chuyang and his brothers set out, it was just dawn and the red sun rose in the East. After a few days of precipitation, everyone is finally calm and energetic. Even tan, who has been depressed, has returned to the original state! The reason why I got up so early this time is because tan tan. Because Tan Tan finally ''recovered''. And at the same time of recovery, there was a chicken flying dog jumping. Because Tan Tan woke up and suddenly found himself ''normal'' again. He wanted to have fun when he saw anything; In particular, seeing that Jimo Luoke and Rui are impassable, he wants to laugh at And the nightmare image in my mind never appeared again! That inexplicable neurotic feeling never appeared again. This is great news for tan tan. When he just found out, he was stunned for a long time before he finally woke up; Rui impassioned, who was living in a tent with himself and was walking past him now, "am I handsome? I''ve been silent for so many days. Is it handsome? " Rui impassioned, who was so depressed that she fell on her knees on the spot and said with a sad face: "talk to Uncle... Please forgive me... I''m so depressed that I''m about to hit the wall..." So Tan Tan''s two eyebrows flew up and down and went out of the tent. Without saying a word, he rushed into Ji Mo''s and Luo Kedi''s tent - he should have rushed into chuyang''s tent, but Tan Tan was a little embarrassed by his heavy conversation a few days ago So after entering, he was in a rage. Early in the morning, he picked up the quilt from the two people who slept like a dead pig, threw it out of the tent, and winked at the two naked young men: "am I handsome? Handsome or not? You two, talk about... " Jimo and roke''s enemies broke out on the spot! I was sleepy and suddenly my quilt was gone. Both of them are used to sleeping naked, which is more dangerous and frightening With a scream, they jumped up in one action: they covered the important place below with their hands, looked up in panic and rage I only saw two eyebrows flying up and down, and the voice of the male duck''s voice kneaded with the howling of the wolf was chattering and asking, "am I handsome? Handsome or not? " This is a direct anger! "I make you handsome!" Two young masters rushed up naked! The two kings of the ninth rank joined hands to overturn Tan, who was not prepared at all! Punching and kicking, a burst of violent beating Tan Tan screamed loudly. Who would have thought that he would encounter such abuse by asking a question in high spirits? The movement was too loud. Chu Yang Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang rushed out of the tent with burning eyebrows at the same time. After identifying the direction, they rushed into the tent of Ji Mo and Luo Kedi. As you can see, chuyang, who has always been calm, Gu Duxing, who has always been cold and sharp, and Dong Wushang, who has always been as steady as a mountain, fell to the ground at the same time, and six eyes almost fell out of their eyes and hit the vamp The tent was full of white flowers and four big white buttocks swaying. Ji Mo and Luo Kedi held the well-dressed Tan Tan naked, laughing, scolding, kicking and beating "This... This is... What''s going on?" The three were shocked at the same time. At this moment, they were even more numb than numb. Ji Mo and Luo Kedi screamed, quickly stood up, turned around, found their pants, and pushed them with a brush. Tan Sao''s eyebrows and eyes climbed up from the ground. He meant to talk about the big and small. When did he suffer such a loss. Seeing chuyang in a twinkling of an eye, I couldn''t help but gather up. With his blue and red swollen eyes, I asked, "chuyang, do you think I''m handsome today?" Said, unexpectedly fierce ''shocked'' for a while. Chu Yang immediately felt his eyes moist. He was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time. Suddenly, he shouted fiercely and kicked the goods out. Then he threw himself up and scolded angrily: "you bastard! I make you handsome! You scared me to death these days... " I punched and kicked hard without any mercy, but I finally let go of my worries that I had held for several days... Brother, you''re normal! You finally asked me if you are handsome... You don''t know. You can''t hear your narcissism these days. How worried I am..................... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 581 Chu Yang''s fight was really hearty! What a joy! Let out your worries and worries! Tan Tan screams like killing a pig. Next to him are five gloating faces At last, Chu Yang lifted his hand and felt refreshed. With a wave of his hand, "get ready to go!" Walking on the road all the time, the brothers seemed to think of something, but they couldn''t remember the specific. They walked out a long way and finally¡ª¡ª "Hey... Luo Er Shao, brother Luo Wu, I think something''s wrong with you..." Rui Tong finally touched his chin and remembered. Luo Kedi blushed and said, "get out! What''s wrong! " "Yes, yes, I remember," Dong Wushang suddenly realized: "it seems that Luo Laowu is really different from others... Where is it?" Luo Kedi was embarrassed and bowed repeatedly: "brothers, brothers, please forgive me and don''t discuss this problem again... Let''s change the topic and change it... For example, Ji Mo likes to fart when he sleeps, snoring and farting, seven or eight times a night..." Ji Mo was so angry that he rushed out: "don''t you just have no hair there? Don''t you let people say it?" Luo Kedi was immediately hit by thunder, and his sad and angry fingers trembled and pointed to Ji Mo: "you..." he couldn''t speak. Ji Morton regretted and apologized hurriedly: "er... I''m sorry. I accidentally told you that there was nothing on your bird... Oh, look at my mouth..." Regretfully shut up and stopped talking. Ji Mo didn''t explain, but this explanation made everything clear. Luo Kedi''s heart to die was full of tears. He looked at Ji Mo and vomited blood and shouted, "you... Are so angry with me..." Everyone laughed together. Rocky enemy was so ashamed that he was almost crying. Chuyang couldn''t bear it and said, "well, little wolf, this... In fact, it''s nothing. The green dragon has existed since ancient times! As the saying goes, green dragon and white tiger are just physical abnormalities. What''s so shy about this? Besides, it doesn''t affect anything... " With that, he leaned close to Luo Kedi''s ear and whispered, "I heard that such a man would be particularly powerful..." Roxy''s face reddened; Suddenly he shouted, "well, you don''t have to laugh! Let me make it clear to you! " The laughter stopped suddenly, and everyone regretted... Is it a brother who joked about other people''s defects? "I''ve found this... In fact, so I never take a bath with you..." Luo Kedi said with a calm attitude: "other children, twelve or thirteen years old, have... There, but I haven''t had it until now..." Everyone looked at him quietly with shame in their eyes. "And... Not only no, the boss said just now, but it will be more powerful... But I don''t know what''s going on, just some... Some, anyway, some can''t! Do you understand? " The enemy roared angrily. "Little wolf..." Ji Mo lowered his head in shame: "I''m sorry." Dong Wushang and Gu Duxing, Rui impassability also stepped forward and said sincerely, "wolf, I''m sorry, we shouldn''t mention it. Caused your sadness. " Luo Kedi smiled miserably and said, "there''s nothing you shouldn''t mention. Everyone is brothers. I just said it. Anyway, I can''t say it in front of others. It''s easier to tell you. " He said in a low voice: "the year before last, my family urged me to marry my fiancee, but I pushed and resisted... I was afraid of hurting others. After all, my fiancee was also a beauty from thousands of miles. If you really followed me, it would be inhuman... Wouldn''t you delay others'' life?" Luo Kedi smiled miserably and suddenly said in a loud voice, "I Luo Kedi think I''m not a good man. I want to flirt when I see a beautiful woman! Seeing the brothel, I also want to go in and have a look. When I meet something interesting and valuable that others don''t have, I also want to grab it! But we won''t do such things that hurt innocent people''s lives! " "This is a woman''s lifetime happiness! If I can''t give it, I won''t marry! " "If I''m normal, it''s absolute! Ten or eight wives, not too many! Fucking men fight and kill outside every day, and they all die! Can''t women be widowed? " "But I''m not normal now, I can''t! You can''t do that! Not one! " "Why?! The innocent daughter of someone else followed me until she died? What''s it like? Even women need to enjoy life! Why should we deprive others of the taste of women? My mother said that a woman who has children is a real woman! I can''t let others be women. Why should I harm others! " "I want face, but my face can''t be changed by hurting innocent women all my life! Now that I''ve said it, I don''t want this face! When I get back to the family, I''ll retire! I said, "I''ve made friends outside..." After a series of shots, Luo Kedi stood stunned for a while, and then softened down like a deflated ball. The whole body seemed to lose all the energy and spirit at this moment. Gu Duxing and others stood stunned. They all felt that it was not good to comfort or comfort at this time. "You don''t have to worry about me... Since I said it, I can let it go. Shit, I can''t be a man?" Luo Kedi closed his face, laughed and said, "what''s the point of not being a man? There are many eunuchs in the world! I can''t be a man. Can''t I be a wolf for three days? Oh, oh, oh... Ha ha... " Although he was laughing, his brother wanted to cry; No one, including Ji Mo, thought that such deep pain was still buried in the heart of Luo Kedi Obviously, he is very healthy, but he can''t be a man! This is an unbearable thing for a man! It''s also a great shame! Just now, I laughed at him... At the thought of this, Gu Duxing and others almost slapped themselves in the mouth! Everyone turned their faces together and couldn''t bear to see the face of rocky enemy at this time. "It turned out to be this..." Chu Yang smiled faintly: "wolf, if you had said it earlier... You might have taken your son now, ya, I thought it was a serious disease. It turned out to be this... Ah, it''s a piece of work!" "Ah?" The first person to react was not Luo Kedi. Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang and others surrounded him with a brush, and he was very excited: "boss, do you have a way?" "Of course there is!" Chuyang looked up proudly: "there are not only ways, but also can make the wolf more fierce... Hum, originally, you can also improve your ability at the same time, but you just laughed at your brothers. Hey, you know." "Ah!? Boss, don''t you? " Ji Mo and Rui couldn''t get through a scream, and cried pitifully, "don''t..." "Ouch ~ ~ ~" Luo Kedi suddenly lost the tragic atmosphere just now. With a wolf howl and a tiger jump, he jumped over: "boss... You are my biological parents... You are the light in my life, the sun in spring, the sun in summer, the sun in autumn and the sun in winter... Ouch ~ ~ really? Can you really cure it? " "Don''t you believe it?" Chu Yang squinted. "Believe it! Oh, dear boss... Take it for me quickly, i... I can''t wait, I...... "Luo Kedi jumped Lao Gao:" I''ll get married when I go back! Shit, I suddenly want to write poetry! " "Writing poetry?" Ji Mo and others were shocked. Is this product changing too fast? "Yes, write poetry!" Luo Kedi nodded affirmatively and said excitedly, "I''ve kept a gun for more than ten years and didn''t do anything except pee; Today, the market has finally made a profit, taking millions with one shot! " With a plop, Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang were shocked to the ground by this powerful "poem". His mouth was crooked and his eyes were crooked. He was convulsed all over. As for Ji Mo and Rui''s impassability, it''s almost to the point of worship! Ji Er cheered less and thumbed up: "good literary talent!" Rui impassioned and threw himself into the ground: "this literary talent is just to get it!" Tan Sao''s eyebrows and eyes came together: "I also want to write poetry..." "Get out!" Chu Yang was convulsing all over and kicked the goods out. "Boss... That medicine..." Luo Kedi was finally intoxicated and came up with a flattering smile. Chu Yang knows that although Luo Kedi is playing tricks, his heart is more nervous than anyone and more worried about gain and loss than at any time! He just used a forced smile to show that he didn''t care, but in fact, he cared very much in his heart! Although he was laughing and playing with treasure, he had a strong fear of gain and loss in his eyes, even the pupils were a little nervous, and although his fingers were almost stiff, they were still trembling slightly At this time, no more jokes! Now he is the only hope of the enemy. Even if he frowns, I''m afraid the enemy will collapse immediately! Chu Yang reached into his arms. In fact, he reached into the Jiujie space, took a bottle of Jiaojiao blood, took it out, held it in his hand, and solemnly said, "wolf, you can cure it by drinking this bottle of medicine. But one thing I want to remind you... " "Boss, you said." Seeing Chu Yang''s serious look, Luo Kedi couldn''t help being serious. "No matter what you are, as long as you are still among us, no matter what, there is no shame between us! I don''t allow my brothers to have inferiority complex in front of each other! That will make us uncomfortable. " Chu Yang said deeply, "your embarrassment is our embarrassment; Your shame is our common shame! So, no matter what, we will face it with you. " Luo Kedi''s lips trembled. He didn''t speak, but he bit his lips tightly. "Drink!" Chuyang handed over the blood of Jiaojiao. Luo Kedi looked at the small bottle with mixed feelings in his eyes. He finally took it with trembling hands, pulled off the cork, turned around, covered his face with his hands and drank it in one gulp. When he put down his sleeves, he wiped away the two tears that had just fallen from his eyes; No one saw it. He was a little embarrassed and turned to look. I saw Gu walking alone without injury. Ji motley couldn''t understand. He was carrying his body and four heads together, discussing something... He didn''t seem to pay attention to him at all..................... I''m in a good mood, I love you! Baji, Baji... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 582 The efficacy is very significant. Of course, the main reason is that Chu Yang had no experience in this kind of treatment before. Some were not sure about the efficacy, lest it would not work if it was less. Therefore, he simply poured out a big bottle of Jiaojiao''s blood. This is definitely a little too much for Luo Ershao''s so-called condition. In the case of Luo Kedi, a mouthful of Jiaojiao blood is usually enough, but he drank a whole bottle The consequences are obvious. For fear of wasting the medicine, Luo Ershao immediately used his kung fu to melt the blood of the copulation Jiao. At first, he felt a little hot, and then gradually there was a reaction below. He was pleasantly surprised Only half an hour later, he finished his work; Luo Ershao himself was a little stunned. He stood upright and saw a bulging tent in his crotch, protruding high! Luo Kedi felt that he was about to explode But his heart was filled with joy and joy! Shit, I can do it! Since I didn''t know what was going on when I was 13 years old, I made a pool in bed and was bumped into by my eldest brother rock Wudang field, I suddenly fell down from that time on; Until now, I''m very tangled in my heart. I only know that I have a strange disease that can''t be recovered. It''s a shame that I can''t tell people about it. Today, medicine can cure the disease; Luo Kedi felt that even if he had been supporting his tent for a lifetime, he would be happy. "Ow ~ ~ ~" Luo Er Shao jumped five feet high on his tent and laughed: "Dong Dong Qiang, Dong Dong Qiang, Luo Er Ye is going to open..." This is no longer the howl of the wolf, but directly into the howl of the coyote! Everyone sprayed directly and collectively Next, Luo Er Shao took the eight master step, held his head high, walked in the dragon and tiger step, walked in the front with the tent, and kept singing all the way! All the brothers looked sideways! Chu Yang didn''t dare to say anything. He also saw that he was taking too much of the goods. If he can''t be released immediately, I''m afraid the goods will last for several days But now... How? The throne of Chu looked around and didn''t even find a mother mouse "Go fifty miles further and you will find the Heishui river!" Gu walked alone and was familiar with the terrain: "after crossing the Heishui River, you will be the European family. In other words, we will soon go to Xie''s house to have a rest, have a good sleep and have a rest. " "Heishui river?" When chuyang went this way, he basically ran away without touching the ground. What Heishui river did he pay attention to there? Besides, he went the other way at that time, and he never saw it. "The whole riverbed of the Heishui river is black, so it looks dark, so it gets its name. The river is five or six miles wide, and the water flow is very fast." Gu Duxing smiled and said, "but the fish in the river are very delicious. The boss might as well try it. " "Well, even those who have never been hungry say delicious. You must try it." Chu Yang nodded. The party talked and smiled and walked carelessly to Heishui river. Out of more than thirty miles, the sound of water can be heard faintly. Suddenly, Chu Yang suddenly frowned and murmured, "there seems to be something wrong." Tan Tan shrugged his nose and sniffed in the air. He was also a little surprised and uncertain. After walking out for a while, Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang stopped at the same time: "something''s wrong. Why is it so depressing? " "Not depression, but the breath of death!" Tan Tan sniffed again, shaking his eyebrows and said. "There seems to be something ahead..." Dong Wushang muttered to himself: "haven''t we just solved a batch of ambushes? Why is there another one ahead? " They were all spiritual superhumans. They covered their bodies and hid carefully all the way. Suddenly, there was a burst of openness in front, which touched the eyes from a distance, and everyone''s face changed! I saw a layer of white fish and shrimp bodies in the grass on the bank. They were intercepted by the water and grass on the bank. So many dead fish, did the Ou family use poison in the water? Ji Mo murmured to himself. There are many people standing high and eyeing. Upstream, someone is looking for something in the river "What''s going on?" Gu Duxing looked with sharp eyes: "these people are covered. They seem to be looking for something or searching for someone..." "Proud evil cloud!" Chu Yang and Dong Wushang suddenly remembered the name. Those people of the Ou family are ambushing aoxie cloud. Now they see such a big battle here. Obviously, they have encountered another trap or battlefield to deal with aoxie cloud. "Save? Or not? " All eyes turned to chuyang. Chu Yang pondered. For aoxie cloud, it can only be said that there is a one-sided relationship, and the impression is not very good or very bad; But one thing is certain: if aoxie cloud dies here, there will be chaos in the middle three days! "Why did the Ou family deal with aoxie cloud?" Chu Yang pondered and asked this question, as if to ask himself: "look at this posture, but how can the European family have such a big battle? At least it''s the combination of the three. So, what are these companies doing to kill aoxie cloud? " "What''s going to happen in the middle three days?" Gu walked alone and muttered. Chuyang said faintly, "what''s the big deal in the middle three days? The matter of the far north wasteland has just ended, and the Sanxing holy family is still silent, but more silent; In a short time, nothing big will happen! " He suddenly had a flash of light in his heart: "however, it is the Ou family that deals with the proud evil cloud, and the Ou family has offended us the most recently; Although we are not big people, we represent all great families. Do you say... "Do you say that the Ou family dealt with aoxie cloud in order to frame us?" Dong Wushang''s brain turned quickly and asked immediately¡° There is such a possibility... "Chu Yang thought deeply, then raised his eyebrows and said," let''s go. First, we have to hurry, and second... If so, we can''t stand idly by. But you should pay attention... "Well, ask for a monthly ticket£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 583 Chuyang almost kicked the bastard into the river! Dare you call yourself a nickname? Is it strange to call it "itchy ang"? What a beating! But now the situation is special, so I have to swallow my breath and say, "I heard that there is a dream family in zhongsan day, and the family is also very large. This is probably what we have in front of us. " "Oh, hum ~ ~" Tan Tan smiled and said, "it''s the family of zhongsan day? No wonder this wood has heard of the pinch, middle three-day family. Hum, itch ang, this is the first middle three-day family we saw after we came down, huh? " Opposite the throne of the dream family, his face was pale and his body was shaky. Bombarded by this powerful sound, he almost collapsed. The dream falls, but the eyes are bright: the people who last three days? Looks like you''re not low? The person around him is a third class emperor of the dream family. At the moment, he is looking heavy and serious and whispering, "young Lord, this man... Seems to have been in the past three days." The dream fell and rolled his eyes and heart. What do you say? He said it himself. "Moreover, the people around him are all experts... Especially, the sword Qi rushes into the sky and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal; I''m afraid... Among the people in black around him, there is at least one sword emperor and one sword emperor! " "Sword emperor?" When the dream fell, his eyes lit up. "Moreover, the man around him doesn''t reveal his cultivation. I can''t see the depth..." The dream was shocked. As the lineal descendant of the top aristocratic family in zhongsan day, how could he not know what the sword emperor means? There are a lot of emperor level masters in form three. At least Mengluo knows that there is the throne of level seven! However, there is no pure sword emperor! There is reference between fist and palm, and of course there is something in common between knife and sword. As for other weapons, whether soft or hard, there is a common reason. You can learn from each other, learn from each other, and achieve the throne. However, in that way, it seems miscellaneous and impure! Even at the emperor level, it is an ordinary emperor level. In the early days, some people learned from each other, understood and made progress, but at a certain point, they would choose one to become the so-called sword emperor... But such a sword emperor is absolutely different from the one who devoted himself to practicing knives and went all the way to the black sword emperor! Just the boring of this road is enough to drive any expert crazy! But once the emperor level is achieved, the future road will be plain sailing! Therefore, if the real sword emperor Dao Huang doesn''t die prematurely, he will be the youngest of Saint level masters in the future! This is the consistent legend of jiuchongtian and the most authoritative legend. And the ugly boy in front of him has a pure sword emperor and sword emperor guard? What kind of family background is this? As for the man who can''t see his accomplishments, he should be a peerless expert who really protects the childe! When is it more important for such an aristocratic family childe not to make friends at this time? Mengluo quickly stepped forward and said with a smile: "dare you ask this childe, but come from the last three days? May I have your name, please? " "Smart! You have a future! This is the surname night. " Tan Tan laughed wildly. He only knew his master''s wife''s surname ye for the last three days, so he only knew such a big family. Naturally, there is nothing else to say at the moment. "It''s the night childe." Mengluo is sweating again. No wonder he is so arrogant. He turned out to be the son of the first aristocratic family in the last three days. It''s just... How excellent the genetics of such a family that has been inherited for thousands of years, how can such crooked melons and split dates be born? Did his parents get married when they were first cousins? Thinking in my heart, I naturally dare not show any on my face. Tan Tan snorted and pointed to Mengluo''s nose from a distance. He said angrily: "your surname is Meng?" "Yes, my name is Meng!" "Well, Meng, don''t you want me to talk to you across the river? Aren''t you tired?" Tan Tan is almost arrogant now. The root is: I will eat you! What do I say, you have to start from Such a posture. Completely showed the bullying of the dandies of the first big family in the last three days! Ji Mo and Rocco''s two big dandies feel inferior to each other in such a performance. It''s pure talent... This skinny and shameless goods can do it. Ji Mo''s stomach Fei: maybe this product is too involved in the play... Don''t mention others. I''m afraid he himself regards himself as the eldest son of the night family "In that case, you might as well move your steps and cross the river." Mengluo, of course, followed good advice and immediately made a gesture to remove the warning and welcome the "night childe" across the river. Several big trees were put down. Chuyang took the lead and stepped on the big tree. The big tree stretched out dozens of feet from the river. At the end, he jumped up, swept thirty feet, shook his hand and shot out the branches in his hand. As soon as he stepped on his toes, he came to the opposite bank. Without looking at his dream, he turned and stood on the bank, waiting for Tan and others to cross the river. It is the image of a loyal old guard. He was the first to cross the river, which also confirmed the speculation in Mengluo''s heart that "this is the real guardian of the finale master". Gu walked alone with a long roar. The sword Qi rose into the sky, stepped on the big tree, and suddenly soared to the end. A wisp of sword light like a rainbow shot into the sun and flew close to the water. At the moment of his sword light, the long swords around the waist of the Meng family suddenly made a "clang" sound at the same time! Just like dozens of grass people in the sword suddenly saw the supreme emperor in the sword! "Sure enough, he is the purest sword emperor!" The emperor''s third grade master fiercely opened his mouth, then closed it tightly and said to himself in his heart. The light of the knife was diffuse and powerful, and Dong Wushang came later. "The purest Dao emperor!" The third rank throne once again confirmed his guess. Then, Tan Tan and other talents finally came to Shi ran. Everyone was silent, cold and arrogant, refusing people thousands of miles away. But everyone was excited: I didn''t think it was so easy to cross the river! Even chuyang was surprised. As everyone knows, the dreamer who dreams now is equivalent to a street mouse in the middle three days. He is eager to climb up a thick thigh. Besides, there is no pure sword emperor in the middle three days, which naturally makes the dream more vivid. Now, the appearance of the sword emperor daohuang and the eldest childe of shangsantian makes Mengluo have a speculative Psychology: if you can climb to the night family... Who dares to move the dream family in zhongsantian? Even the proud family dare not! Therefore, Mengluo is afraid of poor reception. Where will there be any doubt? And this strange phenomenon is caused by chuyang! He exposed the magic power of Mengluo in Dingjun mountain, which caused this phenomenon. It can be said that there are reasons before and results after "What are you doing here?" As soon as Tan Tan came over, he occupied the big stone Mengluo had previously sat on, relaxed his legs and asked without sitting. "Well... Hehe, I don''t hide it from you. We are here to hunt down a fugitive." Mengluo smiled and said, "this guy has committed all kinds of crimes in the past three days. He has committed adultery and plunder, and the people are extremely angry. We are forced to have no choice but to unite and get rid of this evil colleague!" Tan took out his ears and said uninterested, "fugitive? Shit, I''m so disappointed in the middle three days. It''s so dirty that even fugitives have it. Itchy ang, I think this dreamer''s is good. Shall we help him? " When the dream fell, my heart was happy. Chu Yang was furious and said respectfully: "this... Childe, it seems that he is not good... When he came out, the master told him not to meddle in his affairs as much as possible. When he finished the work, he should go back as soon as possible without too much delay..." "Hum!" Tan Tan was furious. His eyebrows trembled up and down together. He jumped up from the stone and shouted, "wipe! What''s not good? What is meddling? Tickle ang! You''re always putting that old bastard on me! Although I''m not the future owner, I''m also the second childe, right? Why doesn''t one of my words work in front of you? " "No, no!" Tan Tan said angrily, "today, I have to see what the fugitive looks like..." "Childe... This... Is really inappropriate. It''s a heavy responsibility. It''s not appropriate to create complications. " Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang spoke together to dissuade. Tan Tan was even more furious. He kicked Dong Wu and scolded: "grass! I knew you didn''t agree with me. You beat me when you practiced martial arts the day before yesterday. It''s good to stop me now! You won''t let me go, I have to go. " Dong Wu got a kick and grinned. This bastard is just revenge for his own business. He kicked him a few times when he practiced Kung Fu the day before yesterday. Now he even comes back at this time You wait! Dong daohuang gnashed his teeth in his heart. Chu Yang stared at Mengluo and made him refuse. If they didn''t act like this, Mengluo might have to refuse, but in this way, Mengluo changed his mind, pretended not to see Chu Yang''s eyes, and said politely: "it''s best for you to help, young master Ye. What can I do for you, brother ye? My family has barely enough energy in the middle three days. It''s over. We must do our best to help brother Ye complete the important task! " While talking, he had already changed "Ye childe" into "Ye brother". Tan Daxi looked at the dream and said, "you are a good man." Mengluo nodded repeatedly and said with a smile that he didn''t deserve it, but he couldn''t smile bitterly in his heart. Now my mother has become a street mouse and has become a good man in the mouth of this goods... But you think I''m a good man, that''s the best! "Don''t worry now?" Tan Tan looks at chuyang and Dong Wushang triumphantly. They made a helpless action one after another and sighed for a long time and a short time. "Brother ye, please!" Mengluo has such a powerful helper that no one can afford. Of course, he has to grab credit. Will he stay here and look at the hopeless downstream? Suddenly, he went up with tan tan in high spirits. Upstream, hundreds of people are searching the river carefully. People keep coming out of the water to catch their breath and plunge into the river again. The search scope has been narrower and narrower, and it is close to the hiding place of aoxie cloud£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 584 Mengluo took seven distinguished guests with a smile and flew up the river. My heart is infinitely crooked. If I can make friends with the night childe... My dream family will be blessed! "Brother ye, I''ve been here for three days this time. What''s important?" Mengluo asked while he was on his way, and then laughed and said, "of course, I''m not asking for information about your family. Besides... With my little ability, even if I heard the top secret, it''s useless, isn''t it?" "Of course!" Tan Yi bared his teeth: "I''m sure you don''t have that ability!" The dream suddenly fell like eating a fly. I meant to be modest, but you decided directly! "It doesn''t hurt to tell you!" Talk about Tan Da''s stabbing way. "Two little!" Chu Yang hurriedly pretended to be the old voice to remind him. "Shut up!" Tan turned around and said, "I can''t tell you what to do! Just protect my safety! " "But..." Dong Wushang interrupted at the right time. "But a fart!" Tan Tan was impolite and stretched out his hand: "don''t you see? Can such a few pieces of material hinder the grand plan of our Ye family? Are you so afraid of things that don''t go on the table like soft footed shrimp? " When the dream fell, his face suddenly turned black. My heart has scolded the eight generations of ancestors who talked about Tan, your grandmother! It''s not so bad to hurt others. Just slap in the face and wipe your mother. Even if your Ye family is very powerful, you can''t ignore people''s face so much? This boy is so direct that he can''t be a man! "Hey... Do you think I''m right?" Tan tilted his head and asked about the dream. This guy ruined others and asked them if they were right... Humiliating people can be said to have reached the extreme! "Yes... Compared with the Ye family, our family is indeed heaven and earth." The dream fell, his face was black, and his teeth were almost broken. But I still have to knock out my teeth and swallow blood "Isn''t it? Right? You see, they all admit that they are soft footed shrimp that can''t be on the table! " Tan looked at Chu Yang triumphantly: "what else do you have to say?" Chu Yang opened his mouth, finally shut his mouth and sighed. The dream almost burst out with a mouthful of blood! A string of angry curses in my heart: I fuck your ancestors for 18 generations, curse your ancestral graves for green smoke, and you have been eunuchs for generations But I don''t know that no matter how I curse the night family, it has nothing to do with the angry "night two childe" in front of me. "We are here to look for a relic ten thousand years ago!" Tan Tan is clearly an arrogant, spoiled second generation ancestor at home who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It seems that the whole secret can be poured out with one mouth: "this relic is amazing..." Chuyang and others coughed. Tan Tan said half, then held back, spitting angrily: "what a nuisance! Not even a word! Cough a bird? The treasure map is on me, not on you! Shit, if you want to come out next time, I''ll come out alone, but I won''t take you with me. It''s of no use except to frustrate me! " Mengluo gritted his teeth in his heart: if you come out on your own, I guarantee that you can''t live for half a day in middle school three days But there''s a treasure map in the hand of this goods? Ruins ten thousand years ago? Shit, the ruins must be very wonderful. Otherwise, with the financial resources of the night family, would they send someone down? "Ruins... There are many in the third day of the middle school." The dream fell with a smile, and the cloud was light and the wind was light. "What nonsense are you talking about! Is this your mouth or * *? Mouth full of shit! Fuck your grandmother! " Tan Tan angrily scolded Mengluo and directly scolded Mengluo. When Mengluo couldn''t hold back and couldn''t stand turning his face, he said angrily: "the ruins you found can be compared with the treasure of the nine robber sword owner ten thousand years ago? Eh?! Ah! " He shut his mouth abruptly. He seemed to find that he had leaked his words and looked annoyed. The treasure of Jiujie sword master? Suddenly, the whole blood of the dreamer was boiling, and he almost looked up to the sky and cheered: Yes! If you can do something in this matter, wouldn''t it be a great harvest? As for being scolded... Just ignore it. This has nothing to do with my happy mood. People who can be so happy after being so maliciously abused may never find anyone else except a dream. "Don''t worry, brother Ye. Brother Ye regards my dream as a brother. Naturally, my dream will not reveal brother Ye''s secret! Not only that, but also provide all the help for brother Ye! Just to make a sincere friend. " Mengluo said boldly, "there''s nothing else!" "I said you were a good man... Ha ha, I thought you were pleasing to the eye when I saw you. I scolded you for * * and you were not angry. Fuck your grandmother. What a nice person! Okay, okay, okay. This is self-restraint, uh huh, self-restraint. " Tan Dale patted Mengluo''s shoulder with a gesture like patting an obedient dog. Behind him, the experts of the dream family showed a look of humiliation in their eyes. How can you save face if your little Lord is so trampled on? The corners of Mengluo''s mouth twitched again. Just calmed down some of his anger, he became more confused: I scolded your mouth * * are you angry? Fuck your grandmother! Shit self-restraint! If you were not the second childe of the Ye family, I would show such "self-restraint" to you! I don''t mind killing you bastard When I find out where the nine robber sword master''s treasure is! No, you can''t do it! I want him to live and die! "Well, it''s rare for you to be so good; When we get the treasure, we''ll share it with you. " Tan''s infinite and generous way, a short promise, said it lightly, touched Mengluo''s scalp with his hand, patted it appeasingly, and smiled. "Thank you, brother Ye!" Great joy at the fall of the dream! "Well, really good, ha ha, little dream, work hard. If I''m comfortable, I say I can''t wait to take you to jiuchongtian!" Tan Tan squints and enjoys the gratitude and flattery of Mengluo. Another bad check is written out. "Brother ye, you are really... A good man..." Mengluo heard the sentence "directly take you to the Ninth Heaven", suddenly saw Venus, and almost fell to the ground in surprise. Even he stuttered a little. One foot high and one foot low, I just feel floating like in the clouds. It is the ambition of all the families in Zhong San Tian to rush up to three days! But it''s easy to go up, but it''s hard to stand firm. Without a foundation, it''s just the end of ashes. But if there is the support of the night family, the master for three days... It''s not worth mentioning at all. But these ten thousand year aristocratic families never accept outsiders easily. Did I dream that I was lucky today? Can you realize the supreme wish of the family to rush up for three days at one fell swoop? Isn''t it that one person gets the way and chickens and dogs rise to heaven? "When the dream is settled, we should do our best for the little main effect!" The dream fell and hurried to swear. The dream falls and the eyes are wet. What a good thing to meet but not to ask He first called others "night childe", and later became "night brother" by drawing closer; But now, as soon as they hear that the other party has the intention of soliciting, they immediately change it into "little Lord"; He admitted his subordinate status and knocked it very hard. Before that, I''m afraid he would consider it, but now there is no place for the dream family in the middle three days; Even if it is a desperate use of aoxie cloud to cause chaos, I''m afraid it''s a near death, and I have to guard against being torn down at any time After all, after the evil work was leaked by the king of hell of Chu, it has become the target of public criticism. Even if the families of Ou family and Tian family have a firm foothold, Mengjia''s magic skill is also a big truth. Those guys may not have good intentions... They can throw out their family to calm the people''s anger and win the people''s hearts. After all, those guys are not good men and women. Thinking of this, Mengluo hates the hell of Chu. It''s better than holding a thick thigh like Yejia directly? "Well, good." Tan Tan praised, turned his head and said, "itchy ang, uh huh, what do you think if this guy follows us?" Chu Yang frowned, sighed and said, "this... Ah, er Shao, this man has evil intentions..." "I knew you wouldn''t! The more inaccurate you are, the more I will take him to the Ninth Heaven! " Tan Tan bited his teeth fiercely, banging, banging, and spitting out a vicious breath from his nostrils: "look at you, you can''t even flatter me except taking care of me all day! Look at this dream boy, if you can''t fight back, you can''t scold back. How interesting! That''s it... " Mengluo smiled and promised: "don''t worry, master, Mengluo will try his best to help you! If you have a different heart, heaven will strike and thunder will split! " Chu Yang and Gu Duxing frowned at the same time. What the hell is this thing for? It''s about to reach the middle reaches. If he starts soon, what is he still boasting about? "Well, Mengmeng, uh huh..." Tan winked at Mengluo, and Mengluo immediately shivered. Does the second childe still have the habit of breaking his sleeves? If he asks me to sleep... Do I agree or not? Do I dream of playing with people for more than ten years, but I still have to be played with? In his heart, he was worried about gain and loss. He couldn''t help but say something unwisely: "young Lord... Please give me some orders." "Well, we''ll finish the business here in a moment. Let''s go to the Ao family. Well, I heard that three of you have an AO family? Quite big ~ ~ ~ " Tan Tan''s nose turned to the sky. When he said the word "very big", he turned 17 or 18 corners, and his contempt came out. "Ao family?" The dream fell in a daze: "yes, there is such a family." I wondered why I suddenly mentioned the Ao family again? "Well, that''s good. I thought it was a rumor." Tan Tan nodded comfortingly: "first go and catch a legitimate son of the Ao family, pure blood; It''s a little bit. " ¡­¡­ (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 586 All the people were in high spirits. Without asking about the origin of Tan and others, they turned around and looked. Ou duxiao and others brushed out their swords. I saw the river churning endlessly, and then a dark shadow suddenly rushed out from under the water, and suddenly the weapons in all directions rushed over. Brush, a piece of flesh and blood! The man was cut into pieces without saying a word, but it turned out to be a Wu Zun of the Tian family who dived into the water! At the same time, there was a crash in the other direction, and a figure jumped up with a shining big knife in his hand, which was the "Yanyang knife" he grabbed in the next three days! This Dao Ao Xie Yun has always regarded it as a treasure and collected it personally; But he doesn''t use a knife, even the unique skill of the whole Ao family, that is, sword! So I never had a chance to fight the enemy. It''s better to fight the enemy with bare hands than with a sword. Therefore, there is no opportunity to come in handy; But after being found underwater this time, aoxie cloud can only use a knife. Because his sword has long been broken "Brother Ao, long time no see." Ou Du smiles, hehe smiles, gentle and elegant. "It''s you!" The proud evil cloud was surrounded, but his face was silent. The drops of water all over him trickled down and said faintly: "kill me... As for such a big battle?" "There''s no way. Brother Ao, as the first of the young generation in the middle three days, is not careful. How can he catch it?" Ou Du smiled: "even so, he was escaped thousands of miles by brother Ao. I really admire him." Proud evil wandered around, looked around and smiled: "but you caught up." In the desperate situation, aoxie cloud calmed down completely and smiled gently: "brother ou, can I ask you a question?" "Brother Ao wants to ask... Why kill you?" Ou Du smiled. "Good." "To tell you the truth, I have a heart to heart relationship with brother Ao. I always regard brother ao as my closest friend, brother! If it''s not really a last resort, I ou duxiao won''t have the heart to attack brother Ao. " Ou Du smiled and sighed helplessly. "Brother Ou really values love and righteousness. He is a good man." The arrogant evil cloud is like a smile. Tian Buhui slaughtered Qianhao''s young black devil and laughed at the same time. Ou Du smiled a little red and said calmly, "a good man is always better than a dead man!" Ao Xie Yun nodded and felt the same: "brother ou, you and I can really talk about one family. In that case, don''t let me be a confused ghost?" "Brother Ao, in fact, you are innocent. We don''t want to deal with you... But we have to deal with you. Who makes you the eldest son of the Ao family?" Ou Du smiled faintly: "how can we frame Xie danqiong if we don''t kill you? How did Xie danqiong cause the chaos in the middle three days? How can we take advantage of the chaos to pay the king of Chu, the Xie family, the Mo family, the Dong family and the Luo family without causing the chaos in the middle three days? " Ou Du smiled and snorted, "how can we protect ourselves if we don''t deal with them? How to dominate? But if your proud family doesn''t do it, won''t all this be gone? So as soon as you die, won''t you have all these? " "I see." Proud evil cloud nodded clearly: "in the final analysis, it''s just your ambition." Tian Bu regretted taking the first step and said, "proud evil cloud, Tian wants to fight with you fairly, but... It seems that there is no chance. I''m deeply sorry." Aoxie cloud shook his head slightly and said calmly, "there has never been fairness between you and me, because the Tian family has never put it in my aoxie cloud''s eyes." Tian Buhui''s eyes were full of fine mans and said faintly, "I hope brother Ao can still be so sharp after he has become a ghost." Aoxie cloud laughed and said, "I''m not sure about this, but one thing is certain, that is, even if aoxie cloud is a ghost, I won''t be a treacherous and shameless ghost!" Tian Buhui flashed a fierce light in his eyes and shouted, "who took down the head of aoxie cloud for me?" At the same time, aoxie cloud laughed, his voice was heroic and spread far away. He had no fear at all. The horizontal knife was in his chest and shouted, "here''s a good head. Who will take it?" Tan Tan pushed Mengluo. Mengluo immediately understood, jumped up and said with a smile, "brother Ao, little brother, come and fight with you." The other young masters were stunned: what happened to the dream? Now aoxie cloud is a turtle in a jar. Given him two pairs of wings, he can''t fly out. In this case, why go into danger personally? It should be noted that the true cultivation of aoxie cloud is far above Mengluo. Although he is seriously injured now, it may not be impossible to pull Mengluo to die together. Now, no matter who comes forward, it is certain that aoxie cloud is desperate! The other CHILDES didn''t do it in person because they were afraid of this! Unexpectedly, the always gloomy dream fell, but jumped out like lengtouqing. Mengluo smiled and said, "brother Ao''s body is very useful. How can I rest assured that others will spoil it?" Then he raised his hand and said with a smile, "I''ll fight with brother Ao empty handed!" Aoxie cloud''s eyes flashed and said, "in that case, brother Meng, please." Mengluo laughed and attacked, and the light of aoxie cloud knife flashed up. They immediately turned over and fought in a ball! Forty or fifty experts of the Ou family seemed to be afraid of the loss of the little Lord, so they crowded forward to watch. This is human nature. Tian Buhui and others only gave way slightly. Chu Yang and others seemed completely uninterested. They stood on a big stone to watch the war with their arms in their arms. They were already at the periphery. There was a strong wind in the field, and the sound of collision continued to ring out The more aoxie cloud fought, the more surprised he was. The more he fought, the more puzzled he was. Mengluo''s hand was fierce, and his moves were extremely vicious, but he had no intention to kill at all. Each move was powerful, but he had no strength when he was approaching. This is clearly water! Why? Aoxie cloud was puzzled. He and Mengluo had never known each other, and even had a bad impression of each other. He had met with sarcasm and hostility before. How could he give himself water this time? But no matter what, aoxie cloud still raised hope in his heart. He thought he would die this time, so he regarded death as home. Now that he has the hope of survival, how can he pursue death wholeheartedly? I can''t help looking around for opportunities. Even if this opportunity is extremely slim... But aoxie cloud has no choice. While fighting, Mengluo suddenly gave a big drink and said with a long smile: "brother Ao really deserves his reputation. After thousands of miles of pursuit, he still has such combat power. I admire him!" He said and blinked. Aoxie cloud was full of doubts, but suddenly saw a glimmer of hope in despair. He snorted coldly and said: "even after thousands of miles of pursuit, aomou is sure if he wants to drag brother Meng to the yellow spring." Mengluo kept shooting the palm wind, and the dust was flying. There was a great momentum. There was almost no figure in the opposite side. Only the sound of banging was heard. It must be that the two were fighting fiercely. Then Mengluo roared: "proud evil cloud! Die! " But he was close to the proud evil cloud in the dust and smoke, and said in a low voice: "left front, full strength! Then don''t resist, someone will take you away. " Then, without waiting for AO Xie Yun to answer, he suddenly shouted wildly, "Ao Xie Yun! Die! " The two people seem to be flying together! The people raised their sleeves one after another to cover the oncoming sand and stone. In the dust and smoke, a dark shadow suddenly flew into the sky like a meteor, followed by the sound of falling dreams, laughing: "die!" He flew up and hit the back of the proud evil cloud in the air with his heavy palms. Then he flew up and kicked him on the waist. The Ao evil cloud screamed, and the meteor was generally smashed out. The dream didn''t relax. Feizong chased the past and laughed proudly. Aoxie cloud is over! Tian Buhui, ou duxiao and others felt this feeling at the same time. Unexpectedly, aoxie cloud is at the end of a powerful crossbow. It is so easy to be picked up by the dream. If I had known, I would have taken the credit myself He was regretting, turned his head and suddenly everyone stared round. I saw that aoxie cloud''s body had strangely been flying more than 30 feet and was still gliding high! "No!" The young black devil saw the opportunity the fastest, stamped his foot and ran after him quickly. People also understand that they can''t fly so far with the ability of proud evil cloud, even in its heyday, not to mention being beaten? There is only one possibility of this: dream! Only Mengluo colluded with aoxie cloud to help him escape! Thinking of this, all the eldest CHILDES almost have to bite their teeth! What a dream! Sooner or later, aoxie cloud had flown over Chu Yang and others. Suddenly, Gu walked alone. The black dragon sword came out of its sheath with a clang and turned into a black lightning. The human sword rushed into the sky, grabbed aoxie cloud''s belt, and the black dragon sword spread and flew out with a brush! Like a lightning meteor flashing in the sky, a flash has been hundreds of feet away! The fastest young black devil was shocked and blurted out: "sword emperor?!" Chuyang and others roared and followed up quickly! The dream falls at the end. These things are simply rabbit ups and downs. They happen at the same time, which makes people dizzy. There is no time to respond. I never dreamed that such a thing would happen! Ou duxiao and others and the experts of several aristocratic families were about to catch up, but they were fiercely attacked by the experts of the dream family. Suddenly five or six people were killed, and their hearts were almost broken. Before he could react, the people of the dream family followed Mengluo and ran away. "The dream falls! You scumbag! " Ou Du trembled with laughter and almost vomited blood. He shouted: "chase! Kill them at all costs! None! " The experts of all families immediately flew out. The cooked duck flew like this! Ou duxiao and others almost have to rub their eyes. This is fucking ridiculous, isn''t it? Even if anyone else does this, it may be understood, and even ou duxiao releases aoxie cloud, which is understandable and acceptable, but... Why is it the most impossible dream?! Is this a fucking dream£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 587 Ou duxiao almost suspected that he was dreaming! He can doubt anyone, but he doesn''t doubt the dream! Because Mengluo and the dream family are most in favor of this alliance! And it is also the most powerful way to hunt down aoxie cloud all the time. The reason is very simple: the dream family has reached the end of its tether and expects to benefit from the chaos! Moreover, Mengluo has always been wrong with aoxie cloud; Besides, even if the dream falls in the friendship of aoxie cloud, Mengluo has always been unfeeling and righteous, and will never offend an alliance for aoxie cloud! But now it is the most unlikely person to betray, but he betrayed! This matter makes Ou Du laugh, Tian Bu regrets and others are depressed, angry and puzzled! What the hell is going on? If Mengluo wants to let aoxie cloud go, he has plenty of opportunities before. He can even send aoxie cloud out of the enclosure silently, but he has never done it. That''s why we can rest assured! If there is collusion, why not act early? Do you have to start when it is absolutely impossible for aoxie cloud mountain and poor water to escape? Then he let all the loyal men of aoxie cloud die... Even if he rescued aoxie cloud, it wouldn''t help? How could aoxie cloud let him go? Everyone''s head is a paste! I don''t understand what to say! But things have reached such a point that they are completely out of control. Even if they don''t understand, they should continue to catch up! Otherwise, let aoxie cloud return to Aojia, and we will be all finished More than a thousand people roared to catch up. Gu walked alone like a meteor, carrying a proud evil cloud to run; Aoxie cloud just felt like he was flying in the clouds and said gratefully, "thank you for your help, elder; Excuse me, elder... " Of course, Ao Xie Yun is also a very knowledgeable person. Gu walked alone and the long sword came out of its scabbard. All the enemy''s long swords immediately and neatly roared, just like worshipping the emperor. Naturally, he knows that this is the emperor in the sword! The so-called pig walking without eating pork. Although there has been no such sword emperor for hundreds of years in the past three days, how can aoxie Yun, as the descendant of the first aristocratic family, not recognize the sword emperor? So he took it for granted that he must be a senior expert with such cultivation! Gu Duxing smiled faintly behind the mask and said, "evil childe, I''m Gu Duxing!" Aoxie almost fell to the ground when yunton! If Gu didn''t walk alone and carry him, he would definitely lose seven meat and eight vegetables! what? Gu Duxing, who is as famous as himself? The sword emperor... Gu Duxing? The proud evil cloud suddenly left a blank in his mind. How did he suddenly become the sword emperor? Then... Why should I be as famous as others? Gu walked alone and flew out a thousand feet, then shrugged his shoulders and threw aoxie cloud out. Dong Wushang roared and turned into a knife gang. He carried aoxie cloud on his back and ran out in a knife awn! This time, aoxie cloud didn''t ask, but sighed low: "Dong Wushang, thank you!" The heart is infinitely lost. Those who were once as famous as themselves are now the sword emperor and the sword emperor! He was only king level six, but he was pushed to the position of "the first master of the young generation in the middle three days". If not proud family, if not their own family, can they turn to themselves? No wonder others are not satisfied with themselves. How can people be convinced by such a variety? And Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang, with their own efforts, step by step, how can they compare with themselves? If you lose the title of "eldest son of the Ao family", who will pay attention to you? The proud evil cloud sighed sadly. When he faced the desperate situation of life and death, he did not sigh or lose; But now, I feel inferior! I''m not as good as you! "Or the eldest son of the Ao family is my biggest enemy..." Ao evil cloud thought with self mockery in his heart. When he robbed aoxie cloud and ran away, Gu Duxing and others had restored their muscles and bones to their original state, which was no longer deliberately changed. In this way, it is convenient to give full play to his strength. Secondly, it is also to let aoxie cloud recognize it, otherwise there will be a misunderstanding. Whoosh The seven people, like a neat meteor, made long marks on the earth and advanced towards the mountains and forests. Behind, Mengluo and the people of Mengshi family are chasing desperately. The master of the dream family who fell behind the team has been slaughtered by the masters of several angry aristocratic families. Although many people were killed and only two emperors were left, Mengluo was very excited! Finally, he robbed aoxie cloud, and lived up to the trust of the night Lord! I think the night Lord will appreciate me more? Hei hei, I made such a quick decision and decisively robbed Ao Xie Yun. This is the most core and legitimate son of the Ao family. Pure blood is indispensable to open the treasure dragon vein of the nine robbery sword owner. Such a great achievement, Hei hei, Hei hei This time, can you start with some of the treasure of the nine robber sword owner? Moreover, there is a chance to rush into the last three days The dream fell, running and thinking, feeling that his whole body was full of endless strength. Of course, he also has his own plan: when he goes to find the treasure, he must call his ancestors and go to a few more experts to fight. Although the night young Lord looks like a fool, he can''t rule out the possibility that they may cross the river and tear down the bridge But in any case, the first step is to go out. The first step is to open the bow without turning back. Even if it''s an adventure, you can only go forward with a stiff head! Since ancient times, all those who have achieved great things have never taken risks? It''s the so-called wealth insurance! The dream falls in the heart and comforts itself. Without a huge investment, how can there be a huge harvest? Without the present efforts, how can there be future glory? This is really the way of heaven and man. In extreme adversity, new vitality is bound to appear! And more powerful! The heart of the dream is full of inspirational allusions in an instant! I believe that in the near future, my dream will become a new legend in zhongsan day! After my success, who dares to say that I did wrong today? Only some people envy me for my sharp eyes and dare to invest. Have courage and means! The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. What kind of morality can we say? This is fucking Jianghu! Finally, he said a sentence in his heart, and Mengluo happily chased up along the direction in front. However, the team behind is getting closer and closer, especially more than a dozen throne masters, who are far ahead! The third rank throne of the dream family clenched his teeth and shouted, "all kings, stay to meet the enemy! Today is the moment of my dream family''s life and death; The little Lord has endured humiliation for the sake of the dream family! Now, you can''t run faster than the throne. Just die for your family! Rest assured, I take my life as my guarantee. Your family can live comfortably. Even if the family dies, I can ensure that they will live to the last minute without being bullied! " The remaining ten thrones were already desperate. Now when they heard this sentence, it was like beating chicken blood! "Don''t worry, elder. The dream family will be handed over to the young master! My subordinates'' families, please don''t forget today''s promise! " A shout, suddenly stopped, and then rushed back with all his life! Each one is a posture of dying together! Everyone knows that the two elders are right. Today''s situation is already dead without life! Rather than so, it''s better to exchange for the peace of my family! As long as the little Lord and the second elder can rush out and rush into the last three days, their families can also get the best care, and their children will be the people of the last three days from now on! Even if I die, I feel at ease. With several explosions and screams, the kings of the dream family launched a suicide attack! With a long sigh, the two emperors suddenly burst out a burst of flush on their faces, picked up their dreams, and launched the secret method of burning life at the same time. The speed increased three times in an instant. Meteors generally chased them along the direction of chuyang and others'' escape! A trace of ruthlessness flashed in Mengluo''s eyes. In his heart, the throne has died. Although it''s a pity, it''s a last resort. If it comes to a critical moment, I can only let the two emperors try their best to block the enemy in the name of the future of the family in exchange for a glimmer of life. As long as you can escape, everything is worth it! After entering the last three days, how many throne do you want? Besides, those people have been tracking for so long, and everyone is exhausted. I believe they may not be able to catch up with themselves... What''s more, there are sword emperor, sword emperor and mysterious master Although there are many people who can''t beat others, there must be no problem running away. The experts of other families came like the wind. Who thought that the embarrassed Meng family who was being chased by themselves would suddenly turn back and fight? I was stopped for a little time. When I solved these thrones, I saw that there were mountains and forests in front of me, and all the tracked people disappeared Tian Buhui waited for the childe to come panting. His face was gloomy and almost to the extreme. "Search! At any cost! " Tu Qianhao''s eyes are vicious. "Set fire! Burn this whole mountain forest! " Ou duxiao is more poisonous. Order at the same time! With a dream, the two emperors chased after chuyang for half an hour with the secret method of burning life. In fact, it''s not catching up. Chuyang and others are taking a break on the top of the mountain. "Little Lord!" Mengluo ran forward happily, gasping for breath, and said with a smile: "it''s a mission! The pure blood of the proud family has finally won the hand! " Tan smiled and said, "it''s hard." Mengluo smiled freely and faithfully: "it''s the glory of Mengluo to work for the little Lord. Where can we talk about whether it''s hard or not?" He wiped his sweat and said that although he said it easily, he was actually really "hard". Some eagerly asked, "little Lord, what should we do next?" "Well, next... You can go back. Don''t follow me anymore. " Tan''s understatement¡° This... What? " Mengluo immediately couldn''t believe his ears and said, "little Lord... You... Are joking..." "grass! Are you kidding? Who is interested in talking to you? " Tan Tan angrily said, "I don''t even coax my son at home. How can I coax you with such great interest? Fuck off! Don''t you want to rely on me if you don''t go? Do you still keep you after crossing the river without tearing down the bridge? What are you?! Grass! Bah! " The dream fell in front of me, and suddenly my whole body trembled£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 588 Mengluo suddenly felt that he was dreaming. In the dream, a man said: you do something for me and I''ll take you to jiuchongtian... Now, he woke up¡° You lied to me?! " Mengluo looked at Tan sadly and angrily. It was spinning around for a while, and his two eyes almost protruded from his eyes¡° Lie to you? " Tan Tan said strangely, "I didn''t cheat you at all. I can only blame your bad name; What''s the name? No? Do you have to dream? Wipe it! Dreams fall, dreams fall; That is, dreams don''t exist at all; I''m helping you. " The whole body trembled like chaff; There are only two words in his mind: it''s over! It''s killing me! This is really a pit to die! Originally, the dream family still had the chance to survive. Now... There is no chance at all! The dream fell. The three were lost and paralyzed on the ground. At this moment, they were desperate and had no strength to anger. It was a real feeling of "heart like death". It seems that this world has lost all its colors¡° Itchy ang... Do you feel good? I''m so happy to play with others... "Tan Gaga laughed:" it''s rare to have such a fool to make us happy. "¡° I tickle you! " Chu Yang was so angry that he kicked him up. Then Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang and others rushed up. Just in front of Mengluo, he caught the "master of the aristocratic family for the last three days and ran away. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 589 The injury of aoxie cloud has already recovered under Chu Yang''s incomplete Jiuchong pill. I walk on the ground and no longer need the burden of others; But along the way, some sadness and some silence. "Elder martial brother, you''ve had enough. Why don''t you kill him directly?" Tan Tan shook her eyebrows. "Kill him... Isn''t it too cheap for him?" Chu Yang rolled his eyes: "it''s of great use to keep them! First, it can lead us away from the pursuit. Second, it can let several of their families consume their strength. Third, the dream family is over anyway... Isn''t it the best punishment for him to watch his family fall with his own eyes? " "I mean, if you kill it, you won''t know anything. What a pity! " Luo Kedi straightened his crotch and explained triumphantly. "Hey... Do you hurt?" Ji Mo looked at Luo Kedi''s crotch with lingering fear and couldn''t help scratching his own. He thought to himself: Luo Er Shao is two. He has been going on for a day... I look at him with egg pain, but he still looks happy... What kind of pain should he have in his lower abdomen after this fucking strength passes While talking, Chu Yang made a gesture. They leaned down neatly, lay down in the grass and looked back at the same time. In the distance, two figures seemed to run away with a man on his back, and then a hula group of people came out. From a distance, it looks like a group of ants chasing two ants; And these two ants are carrying a little ant "How fucking cool!" Luo Kedi straightened up and sighed, "it''s crazy... What a revenge for chasing such a shameless man..." "Yes, it''s worthwhile for Mengluo to live to this... There are only a few such families in the past three days. Now they are all chasing him. His mother is the treatment of the eldest son of the Ao family." Ji Mo''s eyes lit up and seemed to envy him. "It''s true that when they organized actions, they offended Ao family, Xie family, Mo family, Dong family, Luo family and Gu family; Ji Jia, now it''s the Ou family, the black devil, the Tian family, the butcher family, the Li family, the Zhao family who are chasing him... "Dong Wushang counted them, and he was startled and said," fuck! This young master Mengluo has really caused a lot of trouble. " "How bold it is." Luo Ke admired the way of Luo Er Shao. "Our boss is the most courageous; You know, all these people who deal with the dream family were recruited by the boss for him. In fact, they didn''t do anything... This injustice is really... Hard to argue and countless! " Ji Mo tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut Luo Kedi suddenly broke out and stuck his neck: "who is the dream? You are the dream! Your whole family is dreaming! " Everyone laughed. Inadvertently, I saw many people searching in the direction of both sides. Chuyang smiled and got up and said, "let''s go. It''s basically all right. They have been divided into four routes. Even if they catch up with us, they are not afraid. Let''s go to the Xie family and find Xie danqiong. " The crowd swept up in a gust of wind, flew out quietly and went away in a twinkling in the dark jungle. Ao Xie Yun smiled and said, "brother Chu, thank you for saving me today! This grace and virtue, I am proud of the evil cloud, and there must be a thick reward! " Chu Yang walked forward without looking back. "Oh? In that case, how do you want to make a thick report? " The proud evil cloud was stunned; His remark was originally a scene remark. How can you repay others at this time? It''s too late to be upset "Hehe... If I save you, I don''t want you to repay me." Chu Yang said easily, "saving you is not because of the overall situation or chaos, but because they killed you to deal with us and blame us. If you die, we''ll be in big trouble. If not, even if you are the eldest son of nine aristocratic families in the last three days... I won''t save you. " "So you don''t have to thank me!" Chuyang easily concluded: "when you arrive at Xie''s house, it''s basically safe. We can rest assured that we will send you back to your family. " Aoxie cloud smiled and said, "although you don''t care, it''s always a life-saving grace for me! Great grace doesn''t say thanks. I''m proud and evil cloud is not a wordy person, so I won''t say it, ha ha. " "Just don''t say..." Ji Mo said. Ao Xie Yun smiled and said, "brother Chu, in fact... I owe you. Our Ao family is not fools. Their framing may not succeed; Even if I die, I may not be able to plant it on you. " Chuyang smiled: "I know, I know better than you; If I don''t save you, their framing will not succeed; Because one of the people they want to deal with is called Mo Tianji! " Ao Xie Yun smiled bitterly: "Mo Tianji may not have such great powers... Our Ao family is not a fool." "But Mo Tianji is so powerful!" Chu Yang affirmed, and then looked at him obliquely: "of course, you Ao family are not all fools, but there are many fools!" He sneered: "you are aoxie cloud, not Aoshi family! You''re dead, the Ao family or the Ao family! But you have said several words in succession today! What, are you not confident? " Proud evil cloud stunned! Just now, there was a little meaning in his subconscious mind. Unexpectedly, Chu Yang saw it so acutely¡° With Mo Tianji, their framing will not succeed. I saved you just in case. After all, Mo Tianji is still too young! " Chu Yang said something faintly that aoxie cloud couldn''t understand. After all, now Mo Tianji is too young? This sentence, aoxie cloud smacked in his heart for a long time. Gu walked alone and passed by¡° Brother Gu, are you really... The sword emperor? " Aoxie cloud asked¡° Well, the first-class sword emperor. " Gu walked alone in an honest way¡° Oh ~ "aoxie cloud was disappointed¡° Brother Dong, are you really... Dao Huang now? "¡° Well, lucky Dao Huang is a product. "¡° Oh ~ ~ "aoxie cloud''s face turned black¡° Ji Mo, what accomplishments are you now? " Ji Mo''s face turned black: "I''m just the ninth grade of the throne. What''s good to ask?" The proud evil cloud was stunned. You''re also a king¡° Wolf, how much are you¡° I''m like Jimo! Shit, it''s lost. " As soon as Luo Kedi mentioned it, his joy was completely destroyed. I''ve lost a dead man... Aoxie cloud has a sense of rotation. How old are you this year? The ninth grade of the throne is lost to the dead? Then I''m several years older than you... I''m only the sixth grade of the throne. Don''t I feel ashamed¡° Brother Rui, what about you? " Rui said angrily, "you mean to see my joke, don''t you? My throne is eight, the lowest one! " The proud evil cloud is full of tears.............. At present, I am struggling with one thing: in the middle three days, this storm is bound to blow, but at present, I think too much. I have set up three lines for this plot. So I''m indecisive. I''ll write and delete tonight, and I''ll get 2000 words now. I don''t think it''s right... Hey. Let''s discuss it. The first line starts from Mo Tianji, advantages and disadvantages. The second line starts from chuyang, advantages and disadvantages. The third line, starting from the Ao family, has its advantages and disadvantages. Naturally, there is also the possibility of starting from the dream family, or from the families chasing Ao Xie Yun... At present, I am not worried that I have nothing to write, but I have to write too much... Sad reminder! In the book review area, let''s express our opinions. I owe you an outbreak! Can make up!! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 590 Chuyang smiled: "I don''t need to ask. I''m the ninth grade of the throne. Well, this is my younger martial brother Tan Tan and the ninth grade of the throne. Brother Ao, please give me some advice when you have time. " "Teach ~ ~ ~ ~" Ao Xie Yun bit his lips and had an impulse to cry! A group of throne Jiupin, and the sword emperor! These are people who were once as famous as themselves. There are so many who were not as good as themselves some time ago... Now, I am the sixth grade of the throne I can''t do it!! Too low self-esteem! "Brother Ao, what are your accomplishments now?" Ji Mo turned his eyes and asked. "Hey! ~ ~ ~" The proud evil cloud sighed, and tears flowed before words Rui Tong snorted coldly, gloating and comforting: "brother Ao, we don''t have to do this. How much hard did we pay for our current achievements? How much effort have we made? We have paid... Well, we practice functions dozens of times almost every day and faint ourselves... What kind of harvest can we get from paying? In fact, you are great now... " These goods, which had been stimulated by chuyang, said it intact, but it was sent out. Shit, who knows what I felt when I heard this... Dullele is not as good as zhonglele. Aoxie cloud''s face was green and white. He bowed his head and hurried on his way and stopped talking. For a long time, he sighed and said, "I''m proud of evil yunkong. My surname is'' proud '' Suddenly there was a strong feeling of disbelief in my heart: they can do it, why can''t I? One day, I will take the word "pride" back! Proud of the world! The leader is always under pressure, but lack of motivation. Now he has become a chaser, but he is full of power and no pressure! Once aoxie cloud put down his pride, he immediately felt full of fighting spirit! First, I want to be a proud evil cloud, a unique proud evil cloud! Second, I want revenge! I''ll bring back the Revenge of my uncles! I will take care of their families as much as I can! Third, I want to catch up with them and surpass them! Get back my title as the first person in three days! They are all human beings, raised by their father and mother, all flesh and blood! I won''t admit defeat! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Along the way, the party encountered several chases and battles. They only got away and didn''t love war. Ao Xie Yun and Rui Tong were hurt, but finally rushed out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It can be traced back to January. After Mo Tianji set off the waves of the middle three days, the whole middle three days have been stormy. Families such as the dream family and the Tian family of the European family are in full readiness; Xie family, Mo family, Dong family and other families are also heavily fortified! A war is imminent. That day Mo Tianji didn''t speak for a long time after discussing with Dong Wuyi, Luo Kewu, Ji Zhu and others. He looked very contradictory. "What is brother Mo thinking? So sad? " Dong Wu tearfully admired Mo Tianji''s plan. Seeing that he was embarrassed, he couldn''t help asking. "As you mentioned just now, mengluotian doesn''t regret that Tu Qianhao and others are not in the family... These people may be the main force in chasing Ao Xie Yun! I''m thinking about this... How to deal with it. " Mo Tianji''s heavy way. "We didn''t say these people weren''t in the family?" Luo Kewu scratched his head in some wonder. "Because now, although the storm is faint, it is too calm. Fighting is fighting. It''s just a dense cloud and no rain. What kind of war is it? " Mo Tianji whispered, "just now, everyone said that it was calm nearby, so I speculated." "If those people were there, they would not be so calm. Even if there were no big moves, there would be constant small friction. Since it is so calm, it shows that it is all a group of crafty people who are advocating things; Those little ones are not here! Since I''m not here, where did I go at such an important moment? It''s not chasing aoxie cloud. There will be nothing else. " "The old guys are old and prudent! Everything likes to wait and see and preserve strength; Any major event may be dragged into the enmity of several families for hundreds of years, but they will never cut the mess quickly! This is the long-standing way of any family, but it doesn''t have the spirit of young people! That''s why I''m not there! " Mo Tianji frowned and said, "I''m actually thinking... Proud evil cloud." "Proud evil cloud?" Dong Wu frowned with tears: "brother Mo is thinking... Should I save him? If we save aoxie cloud as I said, it will be beneficial to us without harm! It really should be saved. " Mo Tianji shook his head deeply, looked up at the sky, meditated for a long time, and said, "this statement is absurd!" Mo Tianji took a deep breath and said flatly, "we''ve arranged for so long that this chaos finally began to rise from the middle three days! But the reaction of the major families is still not strong! In case, when the Ao evil cloud does not die and the contradiction fades, the major families will close down and protect themselves one after another, and the Ao family has no ability to swallow so many forces in one fell swoop! " "Besides, aoxie cloud doesn''t die. The Aoshi family may just regard this as aoxie cloud''s Jianghu experience and won''t go out at all!" "Then all our arrangements are empty. These old guys are so patient! " Mo Tianji sighed: "they just pay attention to family survival and reproduction... Hey." Luo Kewu''s eyes twinkled and said, "so, Ao evil cloud must die? We can''t save him? " "Aoxie cloud must die! Otherwise, the Ao family can''t get into this mess! " Mo Tianji nodded deeply: "we can''t have any rescue; Once there is any help, aoxie cloud may escape from the sky. " He sighed and said, "aoxie Yun is also a hero. I don''t want to let such a person die! But... When it''s time to give up, you must not hesitate! " "But... This..." Luo Kewu was stunned: "in case we succeed in being framed... We are unlucky." Mo Tianji touched the corner of his mouth and said faintly: "I told Xie danqiong a few days ago to go to the Ao family immediately after he arranged the family affairs; Seek to see the proud evil cloud. " "Seeking to see the proud evil cloud?" Dong Wulei and Luo Kewu widened their eyes. "Good! Seek to see the proud evil cloud. " Mo Tianji smiled: "if Ao Xieyun is not here, let Xie danqiong find a way to rely on the Ao family and wait for Ao Xieyun to come back. Anyway... If Xie danqiong wants to leave the Ao family, there are only two possibilities. The first is that Ao Xie Yun went back unharmed; The second is that the news of aoxie Yun''s death came back... But it must be done secretly... " "Wonderful!" Dong Wulei clapped his hands: "if ou duxiao wants to frame the blame, it must be Xie danqiong, but now, Xie danqiong has been in the Ao family... Even if Ao Xie Yun dies 10000 times, it''s none of his business!" Mo Tianji smiled and nodded: "exactly. So we are waiting patiently for the news now... The news I want to hear most is... The death of aoxie cloud! " Dong Wulei, Luo Kewu and Ji Zhu applauded the case. "But... There is still something missing..." Mo Tianji frowned and paced back and forth, frowning tightly. "Lack? Brother Mo, it''s safe! What else can we lack? " Dong Wu''s tears were already full of admiration. "It lacks a little thrust... It needs a strong thrust!" Mo Tianji frowned: "we have intensified all the contradictions, just like the ten thousand mile grassland. All the grass has dried up. At this time, only a little spark can start a prairie fire! But where... Is this Mars? " "But we can''t take the initiative. Once we take the initiative... It will turn into passivity. It''s not even impossible to say that we are ambitious. So we can only get ready to draw the bow and wait for the trigger. " He frowned and thought hard, "where is Mars? Where? How to cause a fire, and make it irresistible as soon as it burns, and directly destroy everything? " "We have done enough, and the whole Jianghu has begun to be turbulent... If we start again, it will immediately arouse suspicion... But who will light this clump of withered grass for me? Form a prairie fire? " He frowned and paced back and forth, frowning tighter and tighter, and thinking in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Dong Wu and Luo Kewu sighed and looked at each other. Finally, I felt that my thoughts could not keep up with Mo Tianji''s rhythm. What Mo Tianji thought has gone beyond a category and risen to the point of overlooking everything! For a long time, Mo Tianji stopped, frowned and murmured, "if there is no fire... All this hard work is a waste of time..." "Is the death of aoxie cloud not enough to form this fire?" Dong Wulei wondered. "It was the revenge war of the Ao family! It''s totally different from the war for hegemony! If the water is not enough for revenge! We can''t take much advantage... "Mo Tianji snorted. "I just don''t know... When will the hell of Chu come back?" Dong Wulei muttered, "if they have started when they come back... Brother Mo, what should your plan be? The previous preparations were in vain! " "It will never be in vain!" Mo Tianji said confidently, "even if they can''t arrive in time... We can be invincible!" Then Mo Tianji suddenly brightened his eyes: "king of hell of Chu? Return? " In an instant, several thoughts had been raised in his heart. Would the king of hell of Chu be so... So Can you... Can you Mo Tianji thought hard and finally said, "this... All the crux was caused by the king of hell of Chu; I just use it... " "According to the rules and conventions of heaven and earth... Since he leads, he must be involved; So... The king of hell of Chu should not escape this big play; It''s just cause and effect... So, will this fire be ignited on the king of hell of Chu? " Mo Tianji thought. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ <> In addition, our recommendation votes have been terrible these days... Falling all the way from the list, it''s almost terrible... Let''s vote, thank you. I''ll continue to code. I''m going bald these two days... Hey. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 591 Mo Tianji guessed right. This Mars really burns from the king of hell of Chu. But it was many days later than he expected. That''s why the ghost almost worried about his white hair The Ao family. Xie danqiong''s sudden visit surprised the Ao family. But anyway, this is also the eldest son of the Xie family and the future heir. Although the Xie family is weaker than the Ao family, we should not neglect it. So the reception of the Ao family was very attentive. Ao Tianxing, the owner of the Ao family, even received him personally. Sooner or later, his son will take over the Ao family and make such a big ally for his son. It will definitely be beneficial without harm. "Thank you, young master. Ha ha... How is your father?" Ao Tianxing is a very kind greeting. "My father is well. Thank you for your concern!" Xie danqiong saluted respectfully and said: "my nephew and brother Xie Yun have always been friends, and they have joined hands in Dingjun mountain. I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you very much; I''m going to pay a special visit. If I''m bold, please forgive my uncle. " "Well, what''s the crime?" Ao Tianxing touched his beard, smiled kindly and said, "this is a young man who values love and righteousness. I always appreciate it very much. It''s a great blessing for him to have a friend like you." He pondered for a moment and said, "it''s just... The little dog has gone to the far north wasteland and hasn''t come back yet..." "Little dog, ow..." Xie danqiong raised her eyes and was almost turned over by the name. "Now that nephew Xie Xian is here, you might as well stay here for a few more days. The scenery of the proud family is still excellent." Ao Tianxing said with a smile: "besides... Ao Ao has been gone for several months and should be returning now. Maybe he''ll be back in a few days. Then you''ll play together. " "In that case, I''ll bother my uncle for a few days so that I can listen to his teachings." Xie danqiong pushed the boat along the river and should come down. Immediately, Xie danqiong impolitely stayed at Ao''s house. Every day, she had big fish and meat, delicacies and seafood. It was not so comfortable. After living for more than ten days, the proud evil cloud still hasn''t returned. The Ao family has felt something wrong. Why haven''t you come back? After staying for a few more days, Xie danqiong said goodbye, saying that she was not feeling well. Ao Tianxing kindly asked him to stay and went to see a family doctor; Xie danqiong had to promise to stay for another three days. But the next morning after talking, Xie danqiong suddenly fell unconscious and was dying When the doctor saw it, he was startled and hurried to return to the master Ao Tianxing. Ao Tianxing came to see Xie danqiong, but she was blue and blue, her eyes almost protruded, her internal breathing was disordered, the elixir field was broken, and her meridians were on the verge of collapse Ao Tianxing was startled. If the young leader of the Xie family dies in his own house, he will have a lot of fun Call all the experts in the family to heal their wounds immediately; But it seems that everyone is frowning, shaking his head, sighing and helpless You can only renew Xie danqiong''s life with vitality for the time being. In addition, there is no good way. Ao Tianxing immediately regretted his intestines! You said let him go when he said he would leave two days ago... It''s good to rely on "Uncle Ao, don''t worry. I''ve had... A bad disease since I was a child... There''s no way to cure... Cough... Cough..." Xie danqiong said weakly, "just... Have a... Cough master... Cough, cough, lose a little every day... Cough, vitality, last for a period of time... Cough, cough, cough, cough..." "How long is a period of time?" Ao Tianxing asked anxiously. But Xie danqiong''s head tilted and she fainted. Ao Tianxing is covered with black lines. a span? Wipe! Little rabbit, a day is also a period of time, a year is also a period of time; A lifetime... Is just a period of time. But he''s in a coma. What should I do? Ao Tianxing was so depressed that he went out. As time went by, Xie danqiong was still unconscious; Ao Xie Yun still has no news... The atmosphere of the Ao family is getting heavier and heavier A month has passed. Seeing that other families or some scattered people have returned one after another, the Ao family can''t hold its breath at last. He sent someone to meet him. Go out one wave after another to meet and inquire; But like a clay ox into the sea, no news came. So Ao Tianxing was anxious. The Ao family simply went out on a large scale and searched for the past in the direction of the far north wasteland. No one knows the importance of aoxie cloud to Aoshi family! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ During this time, even ordinary people can feel the depression in the middle three days! It''s like in the extreme hot summer, there''s no wind in the sky, and dark clouds are pressing overhead. Everyone is sweating in the heat, but the rainstorm that has been brewing for a long time just doesn''t fall! Everyone''s heart, even if nothing is lying on the ground, is also beating anxiously! And this depression, more and more heavy, from the sky, pressed into everyone''s heart! I''m suffocating! I''m suffocating! Everyone knows that once this situation is broken, it will be a violent storm that can be called destruction; But when this repression is intolerable, everyone would rather destroy it than choose the storm to break all the repression! Another month later, when everyone was anxious and difficult to sit and stand, the atmosphere that had been suppressed to the extreme in the middle three days was suddenly detonated! A bolt from the blue news spread all over the middle school for three days! Originally an alliance and a comrade in arms, the Ou family, the butcher family, the black devil dream family, the Tian family... Infighting! The black devil Tian family of the Ou family slaughtered all the dream family experts who followed them on the mission, including Meng Luo, the eldest son of the dream family, two throne experts and all the throne wuzun! Immediately after returning, these big families were like killing red eyes. They even slaughtered all the people of the dream family who were talking and laughing in the alliance! Then he sent his troops south to kill all the men, women, children and children of the dream family! Meng Tianyue, the ancestor of the dream family, as the throne of nine grades, has been closed and forced out. Then all the thrones of several large families rushed forward and fought frantically! Meng Tianyue fought back in grief and anger, but several families sent out several ancestors at the most critical moment, all of whom are senior military emperors! Kill the teacher Fu with random fist and capture Meng Tianyue on the spot! The dream family was burned to the ground! In this battle, all the participants, especially the side in charge of the attack, the butcher Ou family and the black devil Tian family... Everyone is attacking with red eyes and a decisive attitude! In this case, it''s like the dream family planed the ancestral tombs of these families, and then turned all the female relatives of these families. It''s like deep hatred and mutual hatred! The ruthlessness of the means, the cruelty, the cruelty, and the... Are unprecedented in the middle three days! This massacre was completely in broad daylight, in the clear sky, bathed in sunshine, aboveboard... Unscrupulous... Occurred! There is no cover up at all! A big family was removed! Men, women and children of the dream family, including all in laws and all collateral relatives... All who can be related to the dream family are uprooted by these big families! In this war, the death toll exceeded 100000! This news, like a bolt from the blue, shocked all the big families in the middle three days! No one would have thought that to break this unspeakable depression, it would be a civil strife! There was a division within the alliance; The dream family defiantly singled out all other families Even Mo Tianji, who had no choice, suddenly protruded his eyes when he heard the news. The cup in his hand fell to the ground with a slap and smashed. Later, he pinched out several pieces of blue and purple on his thigh and arm, and finally believed that he was not dreaming! Even Mo Tianji reacted like this. You can imagine how others reacted Although the families who started the operation were silent and we didn''t know the reason for this, we were all whispering speculation. The dream family has been hit by such extinction... How much anger and resentment have to be done to cause the common crazy rage of so many families? The dream family... Is it too bold? Damn, I''ve stood on the opposite side of seven or eight big families. How dare I offend all my allies at this moment? They shouldn''t be so stupid Why on earth? There are different opinions on the third day of the middle school. One said: "there is no doubt about it. It must be Mengluo who raped the young girls of all big families and caused public anger." The other retorted, "fart! Absolutely not. You don''t know the family at all! The major families will not make such a decision for this matter! The reason is definitely not the rape of young girls! " He said decisively, and then wondered, "maybe the father of the dream has brought all the masters and mothers of these families to bed..." Everyone thought it was very possible, and another interrupted, "that''s right... The so-called upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked; But now that the lower beam is crooked... It means that the upper beam must be wrong! Mengluo likes to rape young girls. Maybe his father likes rape... That... Um, that... " Suddenly, many people nodded together: "well... It makes sense. According to this inference, this time the major family alliance must have given this old Coyote a chance... I don''t see him staying in the alliance all the time... In other words, although the heads of these families are always a little old... They must be very charming... Don''t you see anyone say that the older they are, the more they chew..." Then everyone sighed at the same time: if Mengluo''s father can die like this, it can be regarded as the death of peony flowers. It''s also romantic to be a ghost. It''s just that it has affected the whole family. It''s a little unwise But then someone retorted, "you know a fart... Men''s lust comes together, what family..." then everyone thought about it, contacted themselves, compared their hearts and nodded one after another. I don''t know where these words came from, but it seems that someone deliberately promoted them. They became more and more intense and slowly began to stir up... Therefore, the heads of these big families were high-ranking figures in the middle three days. Unexpectedly, at the same time, their heads became green..................... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter Quiet posture does not enter the youth field, speechless only desolate. A wandering life experience, very cold hearted! At the end of the month, new poetry and old dreams are lonely and hate fragrance. Regardless of the spring breeze, I once knew the Eastern Emperor! > From the loneliness of the plum blossom, I thought of our chuyang. Suddenly, I felt some emotion... So I joined in one song and gave it to our king of hell of Chu****** How can you say nothing? I stand alone! A little cold and proud, ten thousand mountains and rivers shoot through. Look at the world of mortals with cold eyes, what regret in this life. If you are alone and helpless, you should also crack the earth and turn the sky upside down! ************************************************* Ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 597 Even if this wandering life experience can create an eternal legend and a king of hell of Chu; But... In my son''s heart, I still hope to have parental care since childhood; In the hearts of parents, wouldn''t it be better to abandon such a legend and watch their children grow up safely? Yang Ruolan''s eyes are filled with tears and her heart is broken! "I still remember... When Chu Yang said this, the expression on his face was very strange..." Wu Qianqian tried her best to recall and said: "... It was a kind of inferiority, resentment, resentment, self pity... And a kind of disheartened. At that time, I almost cried... " Yang Ruolan almost cried. Poor child! "At that time, I said... Although your life experience is poor, when your parents abandoned you, they didn''t think you would become a man of the moment advocating the rise and fall of the world. If they know, they don''t know how much they regret... " Wu Qianqian''s eyes were a little sad: "at that time, Chu Yang clenched his teeth and said," when I find them, if they really regret and flatter, I''ll kill them one by one! " This sentence, Wu Qianqian unconsciously learned chuyang''s tone and said it. The kind of blood dripping resentment in her tone is full of desire! Yang Ruolan shivered with excitement. She only felt a cool breath rising from the center of her feet and swam all over her body in an instant! Later, Yang Ruolan basically didn''t remember anything. Until she left, Yang Ruolan finally thought clearly for a while and asked, "Qianqian, have you ever found that he has a purple jade pendant when you grew up with him?" Wu Qianqian didn''t even think about it this time and said, "no! At least, I haven''t seen it! " Then she understood something, and said with some astonishment: "senior, do you suspect that chuyang was your missing child? This... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yang Ruolan left dejected. One foot high and one foot low, like sleepwalking. When asked about the Amethyst jade pendant, Wu Qianqian hit her again with the word "no" that she didn''t even think about! If it comes to the understanding of chuyang, no one can match Wu Qianqian. But Wu Qianqian said no. Isn''t it? Isn''t it Yang Ruolan went out and was confused against the night wind. Suddenly I felt that it was full of fog again. For a long time, she began to comb carefully. The king of Chu I saw was clearly not the king of Chu in the next three days. The king of Chu looks the same as his son, and tie Butian said that the king of Chu looks the same as his husband Suddenly, there was a flash in my heart, and I thought of a sentence said by Chu Feiling: my righteous brother looks very similar to me! Yang Ruolan trembled and suddenly stood still. I remember when I doubted and said, "people only know you for two days. Why did they give you so many good things? Is it a conspiracy? Or any attempt? " Now, thinking of this husband and wife dialogue, Yang Ruolan suddenly burst into tears! Could it be him? Could it be that he knew his life experience at that time, so he gave his husband so many good things! And give yourself a sword After all, even the sworn brothers who fall in love again will not be so generous within two days of contact, will they? It should be noted that those things are more precious than genius earth treasures. Each one can change one''s destiny! But if it was him, why didn''t he recognize it? Since he has given so many things, it shows that he has no hatred in his heart. Why don''t he admit it? Yang Ruolan''s heart was in great contradiction and pain. He suddenly squatted down, covered his face with both hands and burst into tears ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At dawn, Yang Ruolan finally returned to her residence. She called Chu Feiling who was snoring. Without saying a word, a wet and cold towel covered her husband''s face. Chu Feiling was so excited that he opened his eyes and said angrily, "what are you doing?" "Come on!" Yang Ruolan looked very strange. She was afraid and said, "you... Do you remember your righteous brother you told me about?" "My brother, of course I remember!" Chu Feiling said inexplicably. "What does your righteous brother look like? What did you say when you were together? Tell me carefully... "Yang Ruolan urged. I didn''t sleep all night. I was still in high spirits. When I asked this question, my eyes glittered and my chest fluctuated. Obviously, I was very excited. Chu Feiling was stunned. It''s been such a long time. How can you remember it concretely? Why did the wife suddenly ask about it at such a time? "Come on, what kind of person is your ''righteous brother''?" Speaking of the word "righteous brother", Yang Ruolan bit her lips and heavily aggravated her tone. There was a feeling in her heart: if it was... Then her husband made a big joke this time "Well... My righteous brother is naturally very handsome and natural." Chu Feiling cheered up and said with a relaxed smile, "although that guy is young, he is really a talent! Courageous, resourceful and resourceful, he is the first young hero I have ever seen! Including the young talents of the nine families in the past three days, no one can match... " With that, Chu Feiling felt something wrong. Why does his wife look so strange today In the past, when he talked about it, Yang Ruolan listened with a smile, but he was more or less perfunctory. After all, I haven''t seen a real person, but today is different. Yang Ruolan has a satisfied smile on her mouth. Listening to her boasting about her brother, she never gets tired of hearing it. Especially for those exaggerated adjectives, their eyes are shining. It seems that more is OK. I''d like to hear... Such an expression. But also very proud, very proud "Finished?" Yang Ruolan said, "that''s all?" Chu Feiling fainted and reached out to his wife''s forehead: "are you... All right today?" Pop! Yang Ruolan knocked off his hand and said, "is there anything else?" "No more." "No?" Yang Ruolan''s eyes had a tendency to attack: "you walked with your righteous brother for several days to face life and death and kill strong enemies together; Your righteous brother also gave you so many good things, such a long time and such friendship, but he didn''t talk at ordinary times? " "Talk?" Chu Feiling was full of fog: "what are you talking about?" "It''s your conversation. What did you say? What did you say? What did he say? Expression, action and so on... Not at all? " Yang Ruolan asked, biting her teeth. "My God!" Chu Feiling jumped up: "how can I remember all of them? Time has passed so long that even immortals can''t remember it? Besides, what''s the point of investigating this? My righteous brother is really a man! " "Is there something you can remember? Who asked you about him? Do you think I have the leisure to be jealous with you at this time? " Yang Ruolan''s eyes became dangerous: "did you say you forgot all about it? What a good child he is. He is so kind to you that you forget everything? " "I... I think..." Chu Feiling raised his hand and surrendered. A bitter smile in my heart. What a good child? What child... That''s my sworn brother! Even if you are a sister-in-law, you can''t say so... It''s confusing the generation! What a formality! But how dare you say these words in front of your wife? "Let me remind you..." Yang Ruolan saw that her husband was obviously perfunctory and said, "when you made obeisance to your righteous brother... Was he ecstatic? Or, there is a kind of unanimity? " "No!" Chu Feiling immediately thought: "at that time, the boy seemed to be frightened. He stammered a little, ha ha; Speaking of it, I also took the liberty to put it forward at that time. No wonder some people can''t accept it... " How scared? Stutter? You are a pig! Yang Ruolan scolded fiercely in her heart, and then hurriedly asked, "what was the situation at that time? You should always remember?" "Of course!" Chu Feiling smiled and said, "at that time, I said: it''s rare for you and me to fall in love. How about you and me becoming brothers? Then the little brother was stunned... Hahaha... That guy actually said I was a big man, and then I said, do you despise me? Ha ha, so he has no choice... " Then Chu Feiling said with a gesture and said the scene at that time. He was deeply impressed by this matter, and he was half forced to bow down to others. How can he forget it. "That''s it... Well, I almost pressed him to kowtow until he got up. The guy was still like a dream... His face was ugly... No, it was a kind of surprised expression that couldn''t turn back. Well, yes, yes." Chu Feiling couldn''t help laughing when he thought of his righteous brother''s lost soul. Yang Ruolan held her forehead with one hand and sighed deeply and deeply in her heart. Ugly face? Lost Forced by his own father to worship his father, how can he look good? If it were you... I''m afraid you would have fainted No, no, no, you just fainted! Hearing this, if Yang Ruolan is not sure that she is her son, she can really kill herself! I can''t help but look at my husband''s eyes and have some pity... Poor, I''m still in a dream and say that others are dreaming "And then?" Yang Ruolan asked, "there must be endless words after bowing?" "Yes." Chu Feiling sighed: "you know, what happened in those years is like a mountain in my heart, which makes me out of breath; No matter in my father-in-law''s house or in my own house, I dare not say; Especially in front of you... Ah, that day, I was full of bitter water. Of course, I had to talk to my brother... That day, we talked about the snowy night eighteen years ago... It was also our lifelong hatred... " Yang Ruolan suddenly interrupted him and grabbed his wrist. Unexpectedly, the pinched carpal bone rattled. Chu Feiling only felt the extreme pain of the carpal bone. He looked up in surprise and saw his wife''s pupils open. He was so nervous that he asked, "did you tell him that night? You told him... The night the child was lost? What happened? Ah?! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 598 Chu Feiling was stunned and said, "what... What... What? No, no... can''t you say? " "Who said no?" Yang Ruolan stared at him with hatred: "Why are you so stupid? What''s next?" "What''s under it?" Chu Feiling was so confused today that he was almost crushed: "wife, what are you talking about? You are strange today... " "I''m going crazy..." Yang Ruolan stared at him crazily, smoking with all his tricks! This bastard, speaking of the most important place, actually began to interrupt! Do you know I''m worried now? Speechless looked up at the sky and mumbled, "I''m really strange now. How could I have married you..." Chu Feiling looked gloomy for a while, sighed for a long time, and said sadly, "what you said is... If you didn''t marry me... Your life would be much happier than it is now. Speaking of it... I still implicated you; It''s all because of the civil war of the Chu family that you have suffered for so many years... " Yang Ruolan''s eyes turned white for a while, collapsed on the bed, and begged with an extremely speechless tone of tears: "damn... I want you to continue! Go on... " Chu Feiling''s depression rose from her heart and murmured that she had never seen others review and was addicted... But it was really the curse of her family, so she had to face bitterly and continue to check: "... How happy you would be now if it weren''t for our Chu family for so many years, Ruolan, marry me... It''s really hard for you..." When it comes to the last sentence, his words are sincere and his voice is full of emotion: in these 18 years, every time Yang Ruolan misses her son in a bad mood, Chu Feiling will make a review when she has no choice but to say that under her sad tears, Yang Ruolan''s pain will disappear, and will comfort herself in turn. This move has been a routine for 18 years. In order to coax his wife, Chu Feiling has started to practice and is very skilled in self-examination, reaching the point of eloquence and beautiful tongue. But this set obviously doesn''t work today! Yang Ruolan jumped up and grabbed Chu Feiling''s neck: "you pig... Are you going to kill me! You''ve been coaxing me for 18 years! I''m afraid I''ll hit you. Every time I''m lying to you. Now you''ve moved this set out again... Do you really want to kill me? " Yang Ruolan is very bitter! This pig, does he know what he''s talking about? Chu Feiling was completely stunned! Have you seen through your trick? I couldn''t help but chat up and said, "wife, it''s very kind of you... You haven''t exposed me for so many years..." why did you expose me today? "Go on!" Yang Ruolan was so angry that she had no form. Her heart was like twenty-five kittens getting into it and scratching her heart with a hundred claws. "Haven''t you... Been listening for eighteen years?" Chu Feiling was depressed and wanted to live or die: "you just said you were going to be angry... What do you want from me!..." Seeing the grievance and depression on her husband''s face, Yang Ruolan tried hard to hammer the quilt with her head, resisted the impulse of almost gushing blood, and coaxed her with a gentle voice: "didn''t you just say that you and your righteous brother had a long conversation after they made obeisance? Right? " "Yes." Chu Feiling nodded seriously. "Then go on, will you? Then he said, "what did you say?" Yang Ruolan looked at him as if she wanted to spit fire. Her angry chest was about to explode. Suddenly, she yelled, "okay?!" With a buzzing sound, the guards and maids near the palace turned their eyes white at the same time. They really fainted by the roar. The emperor level master roared. Could these people bear it? Chu Feiling was the first to bear the brunt. He also felt that the bells and drums in his ears sounded together for a while before he calmed down. He smiled bitterly and said, "it''s this... I thought..." "Say it!" Yang Ruolan interrupted impolitely, sat upright, leaned forward slightly, and put on an extremely serious listening posture, which startled Chu Feiling. "It was like this at that time... I was so sad when I talked about my regrets at that time. Speaking of this, I had to praise my righteous brother. He felt the same feelings and accompanied me to tears. Alas, a pure young man from the bottom of my heart." Chu Feiling sighed on his face: "it shows how kind my righteous brother is to be able to feel so much for the experience of others." Yang Ruo was lazy and said, "what you said is what he didn''t know. How can he not cry?"? You''re still boasting about your kindness here. It''s thousands of miles away. Thinking of this, he wanted to laugh, but he sighed deeply in an instant. When he thought of another thing, his heart suddenly hurt. Sour and astringent. My righteous brother accompanied me to tears... It turned out that my poor child... Also cried "When I finished speaking, I looked back and saw my righteous brother with tears on his face and sobbing in his voice. It scared me. " Chu Feiling showed a warm smile on her face and said, "Yidi cried. He was so moved..." Yang Ruolan turned her face and gnashed her teeth. Her face was distorted. I was so moved... I want to strangle you alive now "Did he give you a present before you bow down? Or after you have sworn? " Yang Ruolan sighed and asked the question he was very concerned about. "Naturally, it''s a meeting gift given to me by my brother after bowing!" Chu Feiling recalled the scene of that day and was fascinated leisurely; He smiled and said, "my righteous brother is really a good man..." It''s settled! It''s definitely him! Yang Ruolan burst into tears in her eyes, but her mouth burst into a sweet smile. Her heart fell to the ground like a big stone: "how is your righteous brother a good man?" Chu Feiling''s face was full of gratitude and said affectionately, "before the ceremony, I once said that his sister-in-law... Er, that is, you have angina pectoris; Then, he immediately took out the elixir and asked me to treat this angina pectoris for you! That''s a panacea for heaven and earth! " Yang Ruolan only felt a warm current flowing in her heart, and her whole body was ironed from top to bottom. My heart was warm, and my blood seemed to flow rapidly. I couldn''t help two happy tears falling down. I was stunned and thought: originally... It was my son who cared about my mother and cured me In an instant, my heart was sour, sweet, bitter and tired. I wanted to cry and die "Then my righteous brother asked me about my accomplishments and gave me two peerless elixirs better than that medicine! It''s a pill to help us improve a great realm... And specially asked me to say: one for you and my sister-in-law! This sentence, my righteous brother told me seriously for a long time, and asked me to take one on the spot. He protected the Dharma for me and promoted me smoothly... "Chu Feiling said contentedly. That''s because my son was afraid of our low strength and was accidentally killed by someone! Two magic drugs, but they are completely the son''s two fists and filial piety! "Sister in law?!" Yang Ruolan finally reacted and looked at Chu Feiling as if she wanted to spit fire. "Ah!" Chu Feiling was full of fog and stared: "what''s the matter?" Yang Ruolan seemed to eat alive. He stared for a long time, and finally waved weakly: "it''s all right, you go on..." "You are so strange today! Strange and inexplicable! " Chu Feiling muttered and said, "then when my righteous brother saw that my knife was damaged in the battle, he simply gave me a knife and then a sword. He said it was for his wife,... Well, it was for you... I scolded him at that time." "A reprimand?" Yang Ruolan''s beautiful eyes and Zhang Da: "why?" "At that time, the boy stammered and said it was for his wife!" Chu Feiling shook her head and smiled. She said calmly, "hum, he has sworn to me. How can he call you madam? It should be called sister-in-law! I scolded him so loudly and violently. He was sweating... To be a eldest brother, you need to look like a eldest brother! " Yang Ruolan opened her mouth and looked at him in shock, as if she were looking at a non-human. You''re really good... People don''t dare to call. You have to force people to change their words. You look very dignified Yang Ruolan looked at Chu Feiling at this moment. It was all high mountains! It''s so adorable! I''m afraid it''s all over the world... No, no, not just all over the world, but all over the world... You''re the only one! Absolutely unprecedented! "You are a cow!" Yang Ruolan thumbed up and reached under Chu Feiling''s nose: "you have big hair!" At the moment, I know so many good things in my son''s heart; Each piece has its own ingenuity. Yang Ruolan''s heart has been full of happiness, and she also wants to make fun of Chu Feiling. "That''s nature!" Chu Feiling said solemnly, "although my righteous brother is a talent of heaven, he... Must have some order of seniority and inferiority in front of me!" "Don''t stink! Go on! " Yang Ruolan has a sweet smile on her face. Let Chu Feiling see in front of him all the time. He was almost distracted and hurried to restrain his mind before he said it. "Then my righteous brother gave us two bottles of medicine that can hide the breath of Yuan Gong, saying it can make others blind to our reality!" Chu Feiling sighed and felt ashamed: "at that time, I really had no shame; With xuanyang jade heart, how many treasures my righteous brother gave us... So I immediately said goodbye... " "My righteous brother is kind-hearted. He comforted me and praised our son before he left..." Chu Feiling shook his head again and again. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the righteous brother! "He... Praised our son?" Yang Ruolan''s mouth is half open and tends to be stunned. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ <> Our recommended tickets have never been at the top of Zhou''s list, even once. Would you please stand up for me today? >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 599 "Yes, he comforted me at that time and said that our son would find it. Maybe he was already a young hero." Chu Feiling smiled and said, "I said at that time. I said at that time that I would be satisfied if the little dog could compare with one or two of my righteous brothers. My righteous brother immediately comforted me and said, "our son must be very promising, handsome, promising, elegant and temperament. The big girl was dazed when she saw him..." Chu Feiling smiled and said, "although I know he is comforting me, it''s strange to say that after that, my heart disease has indeed improved a lot..." Yang Ruolan stared and opened her mouth. She was petrified on the spot. For a long time, her eyebrows jumped, the corners of her mouth twitched, and then her eyes became more strange. Finally came back to God, looked at his husband like a fairy, and finally burst into a smile! Your son must be promising? Uh huh, it''s promising. It''s not promising to reverse the whole next three days with one person''s strength. What''s promising? Your son must be handsome? Young, promising, elegant and temperament? This must be the same The big girl is dazed when she sees him? I absolutely believe this. Just look at the two beautiful girls, Wu Qianqian and tie Butian. People''s empresses and emperors have given birth to children willingly for him. This is not confused. What is confused? It''s just... It came out of his own mouth... It''s really... It''s so happy, isn''t it? Yang Ruolan''s smile spread more and more, gradually spread to the whole face, and smiled silently. Even if all these are true, add one: your son''s face is not generally thick "Your righteous brother is very interesting." Yang Ruolan looked at her husband with a smile. "That boy is really good!" The righteous younger brother was praised. Chu Feiling and you Rongyan answered diligently. "Feiling, there''s something... I think I have to tell you." Yang Ruolan breathed a long sigh of relief. "What''s up?" "Well, our son was lost 18 years and 9 months ago..." Yang Ruolan said slowly. "Hey..." Chu Feiling sighed: "it''s really worrying..." Yang Ruolan ignored him and said, "it is said that the king of Chu was an abandoned child. Eighteen years ago... Meng Chaoran, the master of the king of Chu, picked up the king of Chu..." "Er......" Chu Feiling stared. "As you know, Her Majesty in the Imperial Palace, that is, the child just born to my younger martial sister, belongs to the king of hell of Chu." Yang Ruolan took off as like as two peas and a silk, and slowly said, "the child''s face is said to be exactly like that of Chu. According to the younger martial sister, the appearance of the king of hell of Chu is 80% similar to you. " "Ah ~ ~" Chu Feiling opened his mouth. "It can be concluded that the king of hell of Chu I found last time is a fake. And I didn''t see the real king of Chu. " Yang Ruolan snorted. "Ga?..." Chu Feiling''s face is a little black. "The last time you saw your righteous brother, his surname was Chu and his name was Chu Yang. It''s the same name as the hell of Chu. " Yang Ruolan said slowly. "Hey..." Chu Feiling''s face was green. "So you can basically conclude that your righteous brother is the king of hell of Chu!" Yang Ruolan pressed step by step. "Er......" cold sweat seeped out on Chu Feiling''s forehead. "You said that your righteous brother is very destined to you, and his face is 80% like you." Yang Ruolan looked hard at her husband. "I......" Chu Feiling felt hot all over. She just felt a little vague in front of her eyes and was a little stunned. "After you made friends with your righteous brother for two days, they gave you xuanyang jade heart and a rare elixir! I also gave you two powerful weapons that can be counted from the nine heavens; Moreover, your righteous brother still remembers every word you say and your wife''s illness. He didn''t forget to give your wife a share of what''s good for you... " "And you and the second brother of your first milk compatriots grew up naked together, but they just want to kill you!" "But your righteous brother gave you so much in two days. He gave it all to you like moving. I''m afraid you don''t want it... I wonder why he doesn''t give it to others except you and me?" Chu Feiling''s face is black and green. If he can''t hear what Yang Ruolan means now, he can really dig a hole and bury himself. "Your righteous younger brother is the first person of the younger generation; Be ruthless and resolute; But it''s possible to dig out your heart and lungs for a person who meets by chance? " "If he had been so careless, he would not have known how many times he had died? Can you afford your praise? Doesn''t he know that... Every man is innocent and bears his sins? No matter how good a brother is, he will inevitably be tempted by interests, right? What''s more, all he took out were Gestapo? He''s not worried about you robbing him? You killed him? " "Why is he so relieved of you?" "And since your righteous brother was so resourceful, he cried when you told a story? Feeling so fragile? " "Just two days... Even your ''brother'' relationship has not been tested! I''ll give you everything... "Yang Ruolan said angrily:" Chu Feiling! Are you a pig? " Chu Feiling was sweating and embarrassed to the extreme; Even his eyebrows were hung with crystal beads of sweat, ticking on his eyelashes. Drops of sweat fell into his open mouth. He seemed to have no feeling. "You mean... He''s our... Son?" Chu Feiling groaned. "What do you say?" Yang Ruolan gave him a white look. "My God!" Chu Feiling sat on the ground, and his face suddenly turned pig liver. In an instant, he was sweating like pulp and was ashamed. The more you think about it, the more possible it is. Well, it''s not possible, but a fact! "I really admire you! I''ve been looking for my son for 18 years. I''m anxious to meet him; But he took his son and worshipped him! Moreover, my son didn''t want to. As an old man, he forced me to worship the handle. He still kowtowed to others according to his son''s head... " Yang Ruolan shook her head and sighed, "Chu Feiling... I admire you so much! How heartless are you to do these things? " "Worship your son... Force your son to call you brother, force your son to call his mother''s sister-in-law... Chu Feiling, my husband, you are the only one in the world since ancient times!" Yang Ruolan scolded later, and he was a little funny. Chu Feiling opened his eyes in a daze. One face turned white, then became pig liver color, and then became miserable green. One face was like a chameleon... Finally covered his face. He fell to the ground with a groan... It''s over! This time it''s completely over! It''s dead! Such a joke... If it comes from others, Chu Feiling feels that she can laugh to death! But it''s on yourself There is no more humiliating and conspicuous thing in the world! Finally "That little rabbit! That bastard! Why didn''t he say... "Chu Feiling jumped up fiercely, angry and ferocious:" I made such a big joke! " "I''m afraid it''s not that he didn''t say, but that you didn''t give him a chance!" Yang Ruolan said softly. Chu Feiling recalled the scene at that time and muttered with great regret: "no wonder... No wonder he wanted to stop talking several times... But I forced him to worship his brother continuously for a moment..." As soon as Yang Ruolan listened to this sentence, he was mad and twisted his ear: "do you still have the face to say? If you give him a chance to talk... I''m afraid my son will go home early! It''s all your fault! You pig! " Yang Ruolan''s heart bleeds when he thinks that he should have been reunited with his son for a long time, but he has been dragged by this stupid thing for so long! Don''t you know your son hasn''t come home for eighteen years? I, i... my mother hasn''t even seen what her son looks like!! You damn stupid pig, you just "Even if he''s sworn in, he should say it! How important it is to recognize our ancestors and return to our ancestors... "Chu Feiling blushed and shouted, but half shouted and stopped. His voice became smaller and smaller, more and more guilty and less confident. Yang Ruolan was furious: "asshole! You''ve become a brother with him. How dare he say? You said you wouldn''t skin me?! " "I......" Chu Feiling said a word, and he could not continue. He turned into a long sigh of regret: "Alas ~ ~" holding his head, pulling his hair, he squatted down. Stop talking Yang Ruolan was speechless for a while. The couple were silent "Ruolan... This... This can''t be spread!" Chu Feiling suddenly remembered, grabbed his wife''s hand and begged, "if you say it... I... I''ll be Er, oh ~ ~" Yang Ruolan was so angry and funny that he threw away his hand: "do you think you can hide it? At least... Dad can''t hide it? " "I......" Chu Feiling immediately felt like a deflated ball: "the old man is born with a big mouth... If he knows... It means that the Chu family knows... The Chu family knows, it means that the Yang family knows... It means that he knows for three days... I... I don''t live..." "Hum!" Yang Ruolan remained angry. Chu Feiling was stunned for a long time, then said with gnashing teeth: "when the little bastard recognizes his ancestors and returns to his family, if I... If I don''t say that his ass is eight petals, I will..." "What are you doing? What are you talking about? " Yang Ruolan sneered, looked at him, straightened his chest and asked, "what are you? I tell you Chu Feiling! My son is back. We owe him eighteen years! Eighteen years! If you dare to touch his finger, I''ll fight with you immediately! " Chu Feiling completely fell down, tired to the ground, and said weakly, "I... just talk..." "talk is no good!" Yang Ruolan shouted loudly! Chu Feiling sighed and sighed, and suddenly his eyes brightened, and his face turned red with excitement: "doesn''t that mean... This... This little guy in the palace is our grandson? Grandson (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 604 In the chaos, suddenly a gloomy voice said, "where are the bastards who dare to run wild in my Euclidean family!" After listening to this voice, it seems that people want to vomit with a kind of Yin. It seems that a wet poisonous snake suddenly fell on itself. There was a sudden silence on the battlefield, and everyone stopped at the same time. Look up. Xie Zhiqiu quietly moved his steps and stood beside chuyang. Among the people present, except him, no one knew the cunning, cruelty and horror of the ancestor of the Euclidean family! O''kefeng, this is a terrible opponent! He is as timid as a mouse, but as cunning as a fox and as cruel as a wolf! Once you feel the crisis, you will run away in an instant; But once you feel you can beat each other, you have to do everything! Torture the enemy to death! He once killed a man for ninety-nine and eighty-one days! By the eighty first day, the man had no meat and dried up his blood, but he had not died until he stabbed his fingers into each other''s throat! In the previous battle, Xie Zhiqiu was masked and dressed in black. He just took out the strength of the throne and didn''t dare to expose his real strength! Because he knew that if he was exposed, okefeng would rather watch the whole Euclidean family razed to the ground than take risks. But once he escapes today, there will be endless future troubles! Such an enemy is hidden in the dark and attacks at any time. With his amazing poison skill and earth shaking Xuangong, even the Xie family has a great headache and can''t help it! Only let him out first! Sure enough, during the battle, Xie Zhiqiu felt a spirit scanning the battlefield back and forth, as if looking for something and worrying about something... Xie Zhiqiu more carefully restrained his breath. Finally, when okefeng found that none of the enemies present could threaten him, he finally jumped out arrogantly! At this time, there were only seven or eight hundred of the more than two thousand people at the door of the main hall of the Euclidean family! But okefeng obviously didn''t care. The elder of the European family and others were deeply relieved that the old ancestors were finally going to do it; Although the death and injury are already heavy, but, after all, can still retain the fundamental. In the dawn light, I saw a gray figure standing there on the roof of the main hall, a pair of eyes the size of mung beans, shining like a poisonous snake, cruel and cold. Just looking at him, everyone felt a cool breath rising in their hearts! On this man, I can''t see any living breath at all. It''s like an ancient zombie suddenly appearing in the world. No feelings! Even for his own people and future generations, he has no feelings! This is an extremely selfish person! Even if he showed up, he was still standing high. Although he was arrogant, people with a clear eye could see that once the situation was wrong, the guy would fly away immediately. "Find a way to get him down." Xie Zhiqiu dared not look up and whispered. As soon as he looked up, if his eyes were felt by the other party, I''m afraid the oak peak would disappear in the blink of an eye Chu Yang nodded and looked up at Ou Kefeng: "where did such a monster come from? They look like people...... " "Bold boy! How dare you insult my ancestors! " The elder of the Ou family was furious and shouted. "Is he your ancestor?" Chuyang''s face suddenly opened: "no wonder, no wonder, no wonder your Euclidean family are not human or ghost. I see." "Boy, you''re dead!" Ou Kefeng looked down at Chu Yang with a pair of sinister eyes, and said in a gloomy way. "Shit, you scared me to death." Chu Yang spit, waved his hand and said, "what are you doing? Hurry up and finish the work! Kill all these people in front of us, and then put a big fire, and we''ll withdraw. As for the old livestock above, let him be on it. " "Kill!" Gu Duxing laughed and shot with a sword. The light of the sword was shrouded. Seven or eight people didn''t even have time to scream, so they were cut in half by a sword! Later, Dong Wushang, aoxie Yun and others also started. Tan Tan shouted, "let go and kill! Shit, why do I feel like killing chickens? After seeing that old bastard, I feel more comfortable killing... His grandmother drops, everyone says I''m ugly, but now when I see this old thing, my brother finds out that I''m really a beautiful man... It''s rare to be so satisfied, it''s great... " A large number of people of the Ou family fell down, and the big elder and others were about to crack; But the oak peak above frowned and giggled, "do you want to annoy me? To kill me? I don''t deserve it! I just can''t go down! " Hearing this, a throne of the Euclidean family who was fighting with Dong Wushang couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Under Dong Wushang''s fierce and domineering attack, he had already suffered from internal injury. Now when I heard my ancestors'' words again, I was angry, anxious and desperate. Finally, I couldn''t help but attack my heart with Qi and blood, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Dong Wushang gave a loud cry, jumped up and cut him in half with a knife! Without blinking, he dragged his knife and rushed to another battlefield. The war circle is shrinking, and the death and injury of the Euclidean family are increasing. On the side of the man in black, only four or five people have died until now. There is a big difference in strength between the two sides. There were only eight kings besieged and begged for help. Ou Kefeng stood up and sat down again, stood up and sat down again; Want to come down, but feel that it will not be so simple and indecisive. Although he was cold-blooded and cruel, he didn''t want to see his children die one by one! But his keen intuition felt that there was great danger below! Can''t go down! He was always cautious, so although he was anxious, he couldn''t live or die. A pair of ghostly eyes searched everywhere to find out the so-called potential crisis The elder finally despair. Chu Yang frowned and scolded in his heart. This bastard is too calm; Seeing that his family has been exterminated, can he be indifferent? What should we do to get him down? The reason why Chu Yang insisted on fighting this war was that he first destroyed the Euclidean family; It''s not mutual hatred. It is never too late for a gentleman to avenge; Chuyang never lacks patience. But he knew that the existence of the Euclidean family was a great threat! Just because of their poison, it is impossible to prevent. Even the Ao family has great scruples about this family that is good at using poison! Mo Tianji''s plan has caused turbulence in the Jianghu, and the news that Ao Xie Yun has been chased and killed has also spread; The Jianghu is ready to explode; But there was no action in all aspects. Because of the existence of the Euclidean family! After all, not everyone is as afraid of poisoning as himself. Even Jun level masters can''t! Once the weeds are cut and the roots are not removed, the terrorist effect that the Euclidean family can create is unbearable for any family. Their force is not terrible, but poison! If the Euclidean family is not eliminated, even if the Jianghu is turbulent, it will not be serious. The Ao family can only vent their anger with several other families So after knowing the Jianghu situation, Chu Yang immediately made a plan to destroy the Euclidean family! But now that okefeng can''t survive, it''s undoubtedly a heart disease! If you let him escape, it will become the heart disease of all families! Chu Yang''s eyes turned and his heart became cruel. He shouted, "you quickly solve the people below. I''ll deal with the old livestock above!" If you don''t come down, won''t I go up? Only when we get close can we create opportunities! Otherwise, he will always be one up and one down, and he will never be caught. If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you''ll get a tiger''s son! Xie Zhiqiu was startled and hurriedly said, "what are you doing? Don''t take risks! " "Don''t move! He ran away when you moved! " Chu Yang said in a low voice: "I don''t want to go up and face this old devil alone, but I want to get this guy. He is timid and cold-blooded to this point... His descendants have been killed, his foundation has been destroyed, and he can calm down... But he sees that I''m just a king level, so he shouldn''t run away like this?" "He will only abuse you!" Xie Zhiqiu snorted, lowered his head and said, "it''s too risky! I still feel something wrong with you. " "Don''t worry." Chu Yang put away his robe and tucked it in his waist. Look up. "Be careful!" Xie Zhiqiu bowed her head and said solemnly. Chu Yang nodded and roared, "old beast, you don''t dare to come down, do you? Young master, come up and play with you! " With a vertical body shape, the meteor generally ran up, borrowed strength twice in the air, and fell far opposite oke peak. Ou Kefeng smiled cruelly: "Jie... Younger generation, you are the culprit today, aren''t you? It''s rare that you have such courage. Today''s ancestors will help you. " Looking around, I can see that the following are fighting. It seems that there are no special experts. Okefeng finally let go. If there is a super master hiding, won''t you watch the leader of hell of Chu come up and die? When I thought about this, I was relieved and annoyed. I had known this, and I would have gone down long ago. It''s too late to go down now... Everyone is dead! I was thinking about it, but I saw that the younger generation actually pulled out his sword with a brush and said loudly, "OK Feng, old livestock, come up and die!" Ou Kefeng was furious and said to himself, there are many people below you. I am outnumbered when I go down, but you come up... What am I afraid of you? With a grim smile, "since you want to die, I''ll make you!" Suddenly, his hands stretched out, and green smoke rose from his fingers. In an instant, his whole body was shrouded in a mass of green smoke. The jade tile under his feet was exposed to the green smoke, which was corroded and sent out a thick smoke with sour smell. The green smoke from him can corrode even stones! Such poison skill is shocking!...... I''m happy when I see such a post. When I''m happy, my words fly and my ideas are like a tide... The third watch is very fast... Go and post, don''t worry about me. I''ll be embarrassed... It would be better to praise me at length... HMM. Shyly escape the code word... And ask for a monthly ticket! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 605 Xie Zhiqiu below was surprised! This oak peak has reached the top of the throne. It''s only one step away from Jun level master! Thinking of this, Xie Zhiqiu felt pain in his chest. This bastard, with such high accomplishments, dare not come down in front of a group of King level masters! Above, Ou Kefeng had already moved his hand with Chu Yang: "you are still wet behind the ears and dare to invade our Ou family! I killed you! " "Not invasion, but slaughter!" Chu Yang dodged again and again, sneered and said, "coward! Just watch your family turn into ruins! I tell you, there are countless Jun level master guards around me! As long as you dare to do your best, you will die! " Ou Kefeng was stunned and immediately stopped and said angrily, "where is it? Where? Call it out, I''ll crush it one by one! " Chuyang was speechless. I''ve seen many experts, but such a timid expert is the only one in my life. Ou Kefeng looked around and spread his divine knowledge. After searching carefully for a long time, he smiled strangely: "little bastard, you think you''re bluffing. Am I afraid? Even if the Supreme Master is here today, you can''t escape death! " Chu Yang gulped his saliva: just when ou Kefeng looked around, all the experts of the Ou family had been killed, and it was the elder who finally died; Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang turned to the ground together. Before they died, they looked up with angry and powerless eyes and shouted: "old ancestors..." Ou Kefeng turned a blind eye, and his eyes slipped over him and looked around for the so-called "group of Jun level masters" Chuyang is really impressed! No wonder this product can live long, not for no reason. Okefeng has walked forward carefully, his eyes flashing fiercely. Chu Yang turned his eyes, suddenly waved his hand and shouted, "go! Kill him! " Oukefeng was surprised. He went out ten feet with a brush, returned to his original position, palmed his chest, and shouted, "who is it?" But after being on alert for a long time, there was no shadow. Looking at Chu Yang again, he had already smiled and bent down with his stomach. Suddenly I knew that when I was old, my face was red, and I was angry and angry. I will tear you up alive! " With a loud drink, he shook his body, pulled out residual shadows in the air and rushed towards chuyang. Chuyang suddenly felt the boundless pressure coming from the top of the cover, suddenly straightened his body, showed a mocking smile, waved his hand and said, "good opportunity! Kill! " Okefeng shouted and turned over. Countless shadows disappeared again. He returned to his original position and looked at chuyang in surprise. Chu Yang laughed. This is a real smile. I really didn''t expect that there would be such a timid throne in the world! A gesture, a word, scared into a frightened bird, it''s a joke Chu Yang is even a little strange. With such timidity, how can Ou Kefeng achieve today''s cultivation? But he didn''t know that Ou Kefeng was also a bold man. He was so bold that he went to steal Amethyst for three days; And went there several times in a row. Until the last time, when I walked too much at night, I finally met a ghost and was surrounded, chased and intercepted by countless people, captured alive; Locked up in a dungeon, he ate almost all the cruel punishments in the whole world; Then the Euclidean family took out almost all their possessions and saved him back. My temperament has changed a lot since that time! It has directly become such a frightened bird now. Although it has been recuperating for many years, the spiritual shadow of that time can not be eliminated. Ou Kefeng was fooled again. He was so angry that his old face turned purple and roared like thunder: "young man! What else can you do but bluff? " Chu Yang snorted coldly, "how do you know I''m bluffing? Tell you, okefeng, as long as you dare to come, you will die! " Ou Kefeng howled angrily, and his whole body seemed to become huge in an instant. He came step by step with a murderous spirit and said ruthlessly: "young generation, you scare me again?" Chuyang sneered, "come here!" "The past is the past!" Oak peak rushed with great strides. Chu Yang suddenly turned his head to one side and seemed to be listening. Then his lips wriggled twice. Ou Kefeng was as powerful as a rainbow. Seeing this, he immediately muttered in his heart: is there really an ambush? I couldn''t help hesitating. At this time, Chu Yang turned his head, looked at Ou Kefeng and shouted, "yes! Good! " Ou Kefeng was shocked: this bastard really lied to me to die! Hurried back. Suddenly the sword light flickered in front of me, overwhelming! Chuyang nine rob sword moves a little cold light, ten thousand feet of awn head-on. Oukefeng shouted and attacked with both arms; But then Chu Yang roared violently. Why don''t you kill all the world and make a bold move! Ou Kefeng was retreating. In his busy schedule, his arms closed and the nine robbery sword stabbed two small iron bars in his hand! The sharp edge of Jiujie sword can''t penetrate! Chu Yang felt a chill in his heart: what treasure are these two small iron bars of Ou Kefeng? This is the first time to see the weapon that Jiujie sword can''t destroy! In an instant, Chu Yang had a plan in his heart: be sure to grab it and see what it is! But oak peak was already in retrogression. At the moment, it was pushed by huge thrust. It bent up and flew back! Chu Yang''s long sword twinkled, butted against Ou Kefeng''s weapon, and even pushed his life out forty feet! Ou Kefeng roared loudly. He was fooled again, but he couldn''t fight back. He was pushed out. He was regretting in his heart. Suddenly Chu Yang raised his left hand and slapped him in the face! This slap is not heavy, but it is an ultimate humiliation! Ou Kefeng couldn''t stand it any longer. He shouted and would fight back! But Chu Yang fiercely withdrew his sword and said calmly, "well, clean him up!" Oukefeng was shocked. The real attack was here? Ignoring the attack, he jumped up with a brush, pulled up seven or eight feet in the air, and was about to escape. But I didn''t feel anything. When I looked back in the air, I saw that Chu Yang was already laughing with his sword, and couldn''t breathe. There was also laughter below. Okefeng was furious: he was fooled again! I was fooled by the same means four times in a row! Not only cheated, but also slapped in the face! What a shame! Angrily raised his head and shouted, fell down, a white hair flying in the air, and the killing opportunity in his eyes grew slowly. This time, no matter what means you have, I will kill you first! Chuyang waved again: "go!" Oak peak ignored it and rushed at an accelerated speed. Chuyang shouted, "great! Kill! " Ou Kefeng turned a deaf ear, his anger became more and more intense, and his eyes were red. Still trying to lie to me? No way! You think I''m really retarded... I''m just afraid of the well rope for ten years after being bitten by a snake! Chu Yang''s face in front of him showed a frightened color. With a clang, he pulled out the long sword, pointed at the tip of the sword and shouted, "kill him!" Oukefeng was awestruck, but he still didn''t stop. "Oh, my God..." Chu Yang turned and ran away. "Little beast! You are lying to me! " Although Ou Kefeng was brave and angry, he still felt uneasy in his heart; But at this time, as soon as the other party fled, all his worries were immediately put down; Turn into towering anger! Chuyang quickly ran back and forth on the roof: "everybody run! The old beast is crazy! " In the twinkling of an eye, he shouted, "let''s fight together. We''ll pile him up according to the number of people!" Suddenly he panicked and shouted, "come on! Come on... Come on up, fuck! " Ou Kefeng was more and more proud. His heart was full of the pleasure of cat playing mouse. Jie laughed: "little beast, where do I see you running?" "Help..." Chu Yang cried sadly. Oak peak turned a deaf ear and flew towards him. Chuyang bit the root of his teeth and said, "spell it!" Suddenly, a brilliant sword light burst out in his hand. Nine moves and nine robberies were sent out at the same time! Suddenly, there was wind and thunder on the ground, and countless sword lights crisscrossed, completely drowning the whole person of oke peak! Ou Kefeng shouted wildly in the light of the sword: "ignorant boy, although your sword skills are good, how can your cultivation of this level hurt your ancestors and me! Ha ha ha... " The sword light filled the air and blocked the sight of Ou Kefeng. Xie Zhiqiu had taken the only opportunity to jump up and ambush from a distance. Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang looked at each other and jumped up one after another. As soon as the sword light was closed, Chu Yang turned and ran away. The clothes on ou Kefeng''s body were scattered, but his body muscles were not damaged at all. Only one white mark! The emperor''s nine grade body has been refined by poison power. Its hardness has far exceeded that of refined iron! Chu Yang''s sword moves are scattered, he can''t concentrate his strength, and his skill is too different from him. Even with the sharp edge of Jiujie sword, he can''t really hurt him! Ou Kefeng laughed and flew over: "young generation, do you still want to escape?" Chu Yang was out of breath and ran away desperately. Ou Kefeng screamed and chased after him with a ferocious smile: "boy, I won''t let you die! Catch you and fly away. See why you are not afraid of the poison of our Ou family! Jie Jie...... " Chu Yang said angrily, "your whole family is finished. You are the only coward left. Don''t kill yourself quickly! When more! " O''kefeng was furious and said, "I''ll kill you first!" His body method is very fast, but he has caught up a lot while talking. Suddenly Chu Yang shouted, "he has come to the trap. Do it quickly!" Ou Kefeng was stunned and hesitated. Chuyang immediately slipped out like a fish, turned his head and smiled: "old bastard, you''ve been fooled again!" Ou Kefeng almost vomited blood. He simply shut up and tried his best to catch up! No matter what Chu Yang said, he didn''t believe it. More than 200 thrones below are still looking up. What am I afraid of if they don''t come up? At present, the top priority is to make this evil boy hard! As for the future, I want to go. Who can stop me? Chuyang flew out for another twenty feet and shouted, "do it!" Ou Kefeng came with a ferocious smile and grabbed it with both hands: "young generation, you think I still believe you... Ah!" At this moment, a pair of big hands flashed out of the void and hit him hard, unreservedly and violently on his chest with the momentum of the collapse of the earth!... Well, now, cast your monthly ticket to make me feel more comfortable and happy... I continue to code the fourth more! I hope it''s more comfortable than the third size. Hee hee... > ask for a monthly ticket... Wahaha (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 606 The power of this blow is far more than OPEC peak itself! Out of guard again, he made a few clicks, breaking all his ribs and viscera in front of okefeng''s chest, and was badly hurt at the same time! Wow, I looked up and spit out a mouthful of blood. The bright blood light was mixed with pieces of internal organs! The heart of okefeng is cold! At this moment, he couldn''t even feel the pain of his body. He felt only one thing: Fooled, this is the real ambush! Deadly ambush! It turns out that the other party really has Jun level masters! In an instant, Ou Kefeng regretted that if he left at the beginning, who could stop me? Although this expert in ambush is strong, who wants to kill himself is far from being able to do it! So he can only wait for a sneak attack and kill with one blow! But it''s too late to understand One blow is fatal! The purpose of all the acting and everything in chuyang is Xie Zhiqiu''s blow! Ou Kefeng is really too cautious. He is too careful. No matter who wants to kill him, it is not easy! Because he doesn''t give you a chance to deal with him! Just now, Chu Yang risked his life and death to tease him. There are more than 200 experts below, but no one dares to go up. Why? Go up and he''ll run. It''s the biggest hidden trouble for people to run! So Chu Yang can only want to break his head and keep him. His prudence is an advantage, but his prudence is a weakness! So Chu Yang took pains to tease, cheat and play again and again, and finally succeeded in provoking the anger of Ou Kefeng bit by bit. When he slapped him in the face, he had full confidence in his heart: okefeng couldn''t run! Such an insult, even if he can bear it any more, he can''t bear it. Sure enough, okefeng was aroused to a real fire! But Chu Yang was still worried and continued to test several times, completely dispelling Ou Kefeng''s last concerns. Everything is logical at this time. This process, seemingly cumbersome, is indispensable. Even if oukefeng is a little careful, this plan will not succeed! Play first and provoke; Play again, more angry; He also played tricks and humiliated, so he became more angry; After that, it became a temptation. Finally, he lost all his excited reason and was not careful at all; Just one hit! Among them, chuyang is dancing on the steel wire rope over the wanzhang cliff with his head! Every moment, every moment, is a fatal crisis! The gap between the two sides is too big! The gap between the ninth rank throne and the ninth rank throne is by no means as simple as the ninth rank wuzun and the ninth rank throne! Even, the gap between the first grade and the second grade of the throne can be comparable to the gap between the ninth grade wuzun and the ninth grade throne! Moreover, the more upward, the greater the gap! With such a small strength, tease such a powerful existence... How can the danger be made clear in one sentence or two? Not to mention anything else, Chu Yang''s current skill can''t even hurt him by transporting the nine robbery sword. It can be seen that it''s general! Xie Zhiqiu''s long-standing two palms hit Ou Kefeng hard. Ou Kefeng was like being struck by lightning, spitting blood and flying back! This moment¡ª¡ª On the left, a sword light flew up, and the human sword was one. The sword light was desolate and fierce, and hit oak peak heavily! On the right side, a knife shines brightly, and the human knife is like one. The knife light is powerful and overbearing, and it blows heavily on the body thrown by okefeng! Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang, the sword emperor and the sword emperor, shoot at the same time! The black dragon sword goes straight in from the left side of okefeng''s body and comes out from the right side! The ink knife cuts down from the right. When balancing, the tip of the knife has appeared on the left side of the body! A knife and a sword, it seems that a cross is installed in okefeng''s body! Sabre and sword Qi burst out in okefeng at the same time! Ou Kefeng screamed loudly, spitting out blood clots and visceral fragments constantly; But he still struggled and screamed bitterly. With his last strength, he clamped the sword and banged his hands. Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang shouted, and the ball was generally hit and flew out! The figure flashed, and Xie Zhiqiu entered rapidly. His palm was like a mountain axe. He took more than a dozen palms and split on Ouke peak! Ou Kefeng''s body tilted around and his flesh and blood kept falling from his body, revealing his white skeleton, but he kept his mouth shut and held on. His ghostly eyes looked at Xie Zhiqiu fiercely. He didn''t retreat but advanced. He suddenly stretched out his hands and inserted them into Xie Zhiqiu''s eyes! At this time, he clearly knew that his sternum was completely broken and his five internal organs were completely wasted! Now the injury is bound to die! It''s impossible to die with each other. The only possible thing to do is the other''s fragile eyes! So he didn''t dodge the last dozen palms and made a decisive counterattack! At the moment of death, all the cowardice in okefeng''s heart disappeared miraculously. The rest is the grasp of the war situation and the determination to fight! This last counterattack shows the style of an expert! The other party has finished more than ten palms, and the follow-up is weak. Now, if you do it yourself, you can at least waste one of his eyes! Although there is only one eye... But that''s enough! He had converted his whole body poison skills into corpse poison at the moment when he inserted a knife and a sword into his body and knew he would die! Even if you are no longer afraid of poison, as long as you let my fingers into your eyes, you will die! Because it''s autopsy, from hell! Xie Zhiqiu turned all his skills into a mountain opening palm and hit Ou Kefeng. The other party''s hands were as fast as lightning, but they were also in front of him. As soon as Xie Zhiqiu raises his face, he will fight to be hit by him and completely destroy his vitality! At this moment, Chu Yang saw the pale blue phosphorescence on ou Kefeng''s face with sharp eyes. He couldn''t help but get rid of the nine robbery sword subconsciously! After he took the sword, the sword spirit came to remind him and exclaimed, "corpse poison! Be careful! " With a click, Ou Kefeng''s fingers were cut off by Jiujie sword as soon as Xie Zhiqiu''s masked towel was attached! He gave a desperate scream, and the phosphorous fire burst out in his eyes! Chu Yang flew up, grabbed the handle of Jiujie sword, and fiercely inserted the tip of the sword into Ou Kefeng''s mouth. With a bang, Ou Kefeng''s head suddenly burst with a pop. His skull scattered and separated. Before it fell to the ground, he became a skeleton without any flesh! Then his body dried up in the blink of an eye and turned into a pale skeleton. It seemed that it had been decayed for thousands of years. At the sight of the wind, it was smashed with a crash, and the black dragon sword and ink knife fell on the tile. Ou Kefeng''s body was smashed quickly. When the wind blew, the ashes scattered everywhere. Where they fell, they began to corrode rapidly, and smoke burst up; Spread quickly from one place "Go!" Chu Yang shouted, rolled up his sleeves, rolled up the black dragon sword and ink knife, kicked Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang one by one, and then he fell down. Xie Zhiqiu followed and jumped down. A few people had just reached the ground. They saw that the upper tile surface had corroded a small hole, and light color was projected from the hole. The hole was getting bigger and bigger and expanding slowly! "What a powerful poison!" Xie Zhiqiu was stunned! "This is corpse poison! Our medicine can''t restrain this poison. Let''s spread out quickly! " Chu Yang shouted loudly, and more than 200 experts were immediately separated by ghosts. Xie Zhiqiu immediately ordered: "everyone go and search for and kill the remaining evils of the Euclidean family. Don''t let one go!" The crowd agreed and flew out one after another. Chu Yang sighed and didn''t speak. In the middle three days, there was no benevolence of women; For the Euclidean family, we can''t have any carelessness! Once someone escapes with poison skill, he may not be able to take revenge after suffering for many years! Poison is the most terrible thing! Chuyang will not bring a genocidal crisis to his allies because of his little intolerance! Screams sounded from all directions Chu Yang and others watched here. The decay rate slowed down when the sky over the hall slowly rotted into a big hole as big as a house. Those rotten things turned into air, not even a little dust left! "What a powerful poison!" Xie Zhiqiu took a breath and suddenly thought of Ou Kefeng''s last finger. He was creepy all over. He turned around, grabbed Chu Yang''s hand and said excitedly: "throne of Chu! You saved my life again! " "Thank you for your old saying." Chu Yang smiled. Looking at this kind of poisonous bullying, Chu Yang was also cold in his heart. Xie Zhiqiu wiped a sweat and said, "don''t thank me for your kindness. Since I don''t want to mention it, I won''t say it either. I only hope you can remember one sentence: I, the Xie family, will always be an ally of the throne of Chu! The throne of Chu, but he has a life and will never die! " Chu Yang blinked, suddenly smiled and said, "thank you, since you are so grateful to me, I have to have the cheek to make a request." Xie Zhiqiu laughed and said, "just say, no matter what, I promise!" "Well... You betroth your great granddaughter Xie Danfeng to my junior brother tan tan." Chuyang smiled. "No problem at all!" Xie Zhiqiu said with a smile, "the two of them are happy with each other. Even if you don''t say it, I''ll help them both. What''s the requirement?" Chuyang said with a faint smile, "but I just want this!" They looked at each other, tacitly, and both laughed. Xie Zhiqiu is lying with his eyes open. Although Tan Tan and Xie Danfeng have some meaning, they are still far from being "happy with each other". It''s almost like a pair of enemies! Call when you meet! Moreover, during this period of time, Tan Tan seemed to have some scruples and no longer mentioned it; But occasionally, Chu Yang sees the pain in his eyes. How can he not take it to heart? Next, they began to pack up the Euclidean family''s belongings and load them car by car. Finally, when the motorcade withdrew from the gate of the Euclidean family, the fire burst into the sky and burned in the Euclidean family. The blaze, stretching for hundreds of miles, reflects half of the sky red¡° From then on, there will be no more Euclidean family in the middle three days! " Chu Yang walked at the end of the team, turned back, looked up at the magnificent fire, and sighed in his heart. Then he turned around and silently followed the team. The Euclidean family is gone, the dream family is gone, and the next goal... Is to deal with the butcher? Or against the black devil (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 608 "What a formality! What a formality! " Xie Zhiqiu blew his beard and stared. His old face was like black charcoal: "it''s really unfortunate for my family. I''m very angry!" In front of him was Xie Guangen, who stood upright and kept wiping his sweat. Bearing the anger of our ancestors On one side, the same bruised Xie Danfeng peace talks tan. Chu Yang and others are serious, sitting upright and looking straight. "I haven''t managed the family for several years. I didn''t expect that the children of the family are so educated by you!" Xie Zhiqiu painfully pointed to Xie Guangen and his fingers trembled: "what you did!" Xie Guangen hung his head deeply and dared not say a word. Xie Danfeng bit her lips, timidly came over, held Xie Zhiqiu''s arm with one hand, shook it, and said coquettishly, "my ancestors..." Chuyang and others have goose bumps all over: will the female tiger be coquettish? Xie Zhiqiu was even more unbearable. He trembled all over and his face was blue: "don''t call me! Danfeng... "Xie Zhiqiu shivered all over and had some old tears:" I saw you were cute when you were a child, and I always liked you very much. I didn''t expect your father to teach you like this... I''m really sad... " Xie Guangen suddenly opened his mouth: how can you blame me? Well... Don''t I want my daughter to be a lady? But this girl is such an embryo... What can I do? But although he opened his mouth, he didn''t dare to say it. The consequences of this sentence are extremely serious. Even if the ancestors are not angry, the two daughters can skin themselves "Throne of Chu..." Xie Zhiqiu looked at Chu Yang in shame, his old face as red as a monkey''s ass: "unfortunately, I''ll make you laugh..." Chuyang smiled: "where, where, Miss Danfeng has a bright, cheerful and generous personality. She is a rare Jianghu child..." Xie Zhiqiu suddenly turned a long face and coughed several times. This is directly savage, spicy and a little natural. What is frank and generous His eyes blinked and said, "so... This marriage? Still counting? " Said, the old face is also red. In my heart, I was not satisfied at first. I felt that a flower was inserted in cow dung. Now it seems that mom''s flowers and cow dung should be inverted. If people want this crazy girl, even if they burn Gao Xiang, there will be no store after passing this village; If this tan doesn''t want to, this great granddaughter may be at home "Count, of course!" Chu Yang''s righteous and resolute way. "That''s good, that''s good!" Xie Zhiqiu was relieved. He immediately smiled more cordially, bent his eyes and said, "I now see that they are a pair made by heaven and a pair set by earth! It''s a heavenly gift, in that case... " He turned his head and said solemnly, "Guangen, can you take the written Keepsake with you?" Xie Guangen held back for a while: since ancient times, where did the woman take out the keepsake first? The man first asked the matchmaker to come, and then negotiated. Even if the woman is willing to refuse, she will choose the second matchmaker to come, and the marriage will not be decided until the third one. The man offered gifts for the three media and six employees; Finally, the eight characters were closed. The woman exchanged keepsakes It''s a certainty! How did you get to your daughter''s house and take out the keepsake first? What is this? "Er... This..." Xie Guangen touched his body. In fact, he had something on his body, but he had to make a gesture. "Dad!" Xie Danfeng stamped his foot: "what''s the matter with you? You forgot where to put such a big thing and such an important thing? " Xie Guangen''s face was black. He had no choice but to say, "let me find it." "I''ll help you find it." Xie Danfeng rushed up with an arrow, put her hand into her father''s arms and complained, "it''s really... It''s about your daughter''s lifelong happiness. How can you be a father like this..." Xie Guangen almost fainted with anger. I can''t wait to turn my elbow out before I''m engaged? Don''t I just take the shelf? Isn''t that for you? You can''t wait to come up and take out your pocket? Look, you were beaten black and blue by others before you passed the door. You''re in such a hurry to marry? Get beaten?! How unreasonable! Before he could stop it, Xie Danfeng had turned his father''s pocket upside down, and a pile of things fell out. Xie Danfeng had copied it up, held it in her arms, and ran to Tan Tan happily. As soon as they talked about Tan, they sat down. "Look, look, which one do you think is good? Which one is suitable? " Xie Danfeng was very happy. She picked up a Amethyst jade pendant and looked over and over: "it''s quite suitable for me to hang this..." Then he stuffed it into his pocket and grabbed another piece: "this one is for you... Well, I''ll take this one, this one is for you... This one..." All the things in Xie Guangen''s pocket were immediately divided up by Tan Tan and Xie Danfeng. Tan Tan''s arms were full, and he hesitated and said, "it''s... not very good?" Tan Tan doesn''t know much about human feelings and worldly wisdom, but she raids her father-in-law before she gets married... She still feels a little boring. "What''s wrong?" Xie Danfeng smiled and then scolded: "you fool, I''ll marry this time in my life. This is the gift of Wending! Only this time, there is a dowry at most, and the others will stare. If we start late, maybe my father, a stingy king, won''t give you a dime, then you''ll cry! " Tan Tan''s eyes lit up, touched his chin and said, "this is very reasonable..." Xie Guangen trembled and said angrily, "you... You evil! Do you... Still look like a girl? You... You... " White foam came out of the corners of his mouth and he was about to faint. "Dad!" Xie Danfeng said discontentedly, "after her daughter gets married, she will have to live by herself. Do you have the heart to watch her daughter live a hard life and can''t eat..." Xie Guangen''s face was livid and he snorted coldly. He couldn''t speak any more. As soon as he brushed his robe sleeve, he rushed out of the door. Before I left, I was so angry that I fainted and disappeared without saying hello to my ancestors. Chu Yang took out his hand again, looking innocent. He wanted to give a bride price for his younger martial brother, but he didn''t expect that his daughter-in-law would be completely settled; Not only didn''t spend a penny, but also almost made the father-in-law go out naked Xie Zhiqiu is relieved that he has finally sold this scourge. Twisting his beard, he said: "emperor Chu, you see... Now the Jianghu is turbulent, but marriage should be early rather than late..." Chuyang heard the string song and knew the elegance. He nodded in agreement: "what the old ancestors said is. We should do it as soon as possible. " Xie Zhiqiu laughed: "it''s just what I want. You see, let Tan stay with me, and then every other month and a half for 20 days. When danqiong comes back, how about the wedding?" Chu Yang was startled: so fast? Anyway, I have to inform Shifu about it. If Tan gets married, Meng Chaoran is not present... Chu Yang can imagine that Meng Chaoran will beat his ass into a washbasin "I will report this to Shifu as soon as possible." Chu Yang said hurriedly. "Well, that''s it. I''ll wait for your good news." Xie Zhiqiu stood up and was ready to go: "Danfeng, go back with me." "No, I want to stay here." Xie Danfeng refused to obey. Xie Zhiqiu frowned: "what''s the style? Why don''t you hurry home and learn from your mother how to be a wife and a mother? Don''t show up until you get married. " Xie Danfeng raised her neck and said, "now that the marriage has been settled today, the granddaughter is someone else''s person. People who talk about family naturally want to stay at home... My ancestors, you haven''t given the meeting gift to your new great grandson-in-law yet..." Xie Zhiqiu finally realized the feeling of Xie Guangen just now, and his old face turned into a piece of charcoal in an instant. Hum a, full of tangled shame: "let the throne of Chu laugh." Chuyang smiled and arched his hands: "where, where; Let Miss Xie talk here... Cough, we''ll take Miss Xie back later. " Xie Zhiqiu shook his head, gave a long sigh, shook his head again, and sighed again, which was obviously very tangled; After sighing for more than a dozen times, he suddenly shook his body and disappeared. Xie Danfeng chased out the door: "ancestor, you haven''t given me a gift yet! Do you want to lie? " There was a pop in the distance. It seemed that something fell from a high place or someone fell suddenly Behind him came bursts of laughter. Xie Danfeng suddenly turned back, wiped a sweat, patted his chest and said, "finally took them away!" Suddenly the willow eyebrows turned upside down, the apricot eyes opened wide, and shouted, "Tan Tan! You bastard, don''t you tell the truth? " She bit her teeth and approached step by step: "what''s different from ordinary people? Say you''re a monster? " Tan Tan was startled and said, "you... How are you?" "Hum! We have been here for a long time. I heard more than half of what you said! " Xie Danfeng roared, "why do you think I want to take my ancestors away quickly? Aren''t you just afraid they''ll ask about your abnormalities? Your wooden head doesn''t know how to turn. What if it turns yellow?... " Gu Duxing and others were stunned. It turns out that this girl... Is not short-sighted. But Xie Danfeng saw that he had grabbed Tan Tan''s ear and walked into the inner room: "come on, come on, tell me well..." "Awesome!" Ji Mo wiped a sweat and thumbed up: "boss, your younger martial brother''s daughter-in-law is a big girl squatting down. It''s not easy (no egg) Chu Yang snorted, rolled his eyes and said, "nonsense, which of you children of aristocratic families is a real fool who can stand out in their own families?" Everyone laughed together. I only heard Xie Danfeng''s voice in the inner room: "what''s the matter? Don''t you just don''t eat? What''s the point of eating spirit beast inner pill? Others want to eat, but they can''t bear it! This shows that you are gifted!... " Hearing this, chuyang and others had the impulse of dizziness again. The sound of Pa Pa came. Xie Danfeng should be patting tan tan on the shoulder: "don''t worry, as long as you don''t eat shit, it doesn''t matter what else you eat... I recognize it! Isn''t it the spirit beast core? I''ll go to the family treasure house later. As for my dowry, I don''t want anything else. Take all the cores away. " Just listen to Tan''s cheering: "long live your wife!" Outside, seven brothers rolled their eyes and smoked... Died on the ground. The best couple!... I almost cried in the restaurant... When I came back, my brother was almost paralyzed and carried him up the fifth floor... I''m a big man with more than 170 kilograms. Poor me and lumbar muscle strain. Oh, my God... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 609 Tan Tan was finally settled. Chu Yang also put down a worry. Originally thought Tan Tan''s weird place Xie Danfeng might be difficult to accept, but now it seems that everything is groundless. There is no need to do any work by herself. Xie Danfeng has understood everything, figured it out, accepted it, and acted as if nothing had happened I even added a phrase "gifted" This made Chu Yang sigh in his heart and muttered: "in the past, we always thought about some things very difficult, so we always scruples and dare not do it, and even created difficulties for ourselves. So it makes it more difficult! But if you don''t want to do anything and just let it go, you will find that in fact, it is a smooth road, and everything comes naturally! It''s even solved without effort! " He breathed a long sigh of relief: "Tan Tan''s marriage is like this, and so is our road to martial arts!" The brothers were laughing. When they heard this sentence, they all calmed down and chewed slowly one by one. If they realized something in their hearts. Gu Duxing nodded slowly and said, "yes, for warriors, wuzun is undoubtedly an unreachable goal; For Wu Zun, the emperor level and the monarch level are even more legends, but for the monarch level, the supreme is even more a myth! " "Therefore, when you regard a realm as a myth, you can never climb it! Because you have regarded it as insurmountable! This is the devil of the heart. " Chuyang nodded and said, "that''s right, so we only have to walk step by step in our cultivation, and we don''t have to care about the throne and throne. We just have to walk step by step, just like life, we always have to walk. Since we all have to go, why care what the next step is? " Dong Wushang, Ji Mo and others all lowered their heads and meditated carefully. The truth is very simple, but it is difficult to think of; Even if I think of it, it is even more difficult to really do so. But as Chu Yang said: if you don''t do it because it''s difficult, you''ll never do it! Keep your head down and move on... Whatever step you take, even that step! Why care about the king level? Or supreme? When you really come to the end of your life, even if you are only a warrior all your life, it will come to an end. Supreme... It''s also the end! What''s the difference? The atmosphere in the room calmed down. "Let''s talk about the next step." Chu Yang clapped his hands and said, "you two, come out." Xie Danfeng and Tan Tan came out with a red face at the same time. When they saw Chu Yang and others, Xie Danfeng knew that she was blushing and left a hurried sentence: "I''m going back." He flew out. "Go slowly..." the brothers said in unison. There was a coquettish anger outside. "We have slaughtered the Ou family. I believe this news can shake for three days in three days!" Chu Yang said slowly, "it can be said that the destruction of the Ou family will directly detonate the Jianghu! At that time, we must be ready for this storm! " Several people were silent, but everyone''s eyes were shining. "This three-day storm is an opportunity for our families." Gu walked alone and said slowly. "Yes, in addition to the Ao family, it is the biggest challenge, crisis and opportunity for our families in recent 100 years!" Luo Kedi also put away his usual cynicism. Ao Xie Yun took a deep breath and said, "for my Ao family, this is a fierce battle and revenge; It''s not an opportunity; But in this battle, our Ao family can do nothing and take this breath! Revenge! " "No!" Chuyang said faintly, "this is not only our opportunity, but also the greatest opportunity for your Ao family! That''s why I suggest you don''t show up. It''s not just for your Ao family, but also for other reasons. " "Other reasons?" Aoxie cloud frowned. "Yes, your Ao family has a great family and great cause. How many direct descendants do you have in your generation?" Chu Yang asked. "If the children of uncles and other family descendants are included, there should be more than 100 people." Proud evil cloud family. "How many of them are outstanding?" Chu Yang said. Aoxie cloud seemed to understand something, but without hesitation, said, "there are six people besides me." He had understood the meaning of Chu Yang, took a long breath and said, "the old ancestor once said that the seven tigers of the Ao family and the evil cloud are the strongest, but everyone else can take the post of head of the family without worrying about the decline of the reputation of the Ao family." "Well, do you think if you die, will the remaining six fight for power and profit for the position of home owner?" Chuyang light tunnel. "That''s inevitable." Aoxie cloud sighed a long sigh and said bitterly, "even now, they are eyeing me. If I''m really gone, the six of them will fight for life and death! I''m afraid the Ao family, which was once strong, will be greatly weakened. " "So this is your chance and the chance of the Ao family!" Chuyang light tunnel. "But as long as I go back now, these storms will subside immediately!" Proud evil cloud heavy tunnel. At this moment, he suddenly had an idea to overturn his decision. "If you go back, the Ao family will be over!" Chuyang''s tone is still plain. Aoxie cloud was stunned suddenly, and then understood. He was stunned and silent. After a long time, he murmured, "yes, I''ll go back, and the Ao family will be over. Even if it still exists now, it will be destroyed in my hands sooner or later. " Chu Yang nodded. Proud evil cloud sat down and whispered, "is it just watching?" Chu Yang looked at him deeply and said, "if you don''t look at it now, you''ll have to suffer in the future." Ao Xie Yun said nothing. Ji Mo and Luo Kedi on the other side heard this and asked Gu Duxing, "what are they talking about? Why can''t you understand at all? " Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang looked at the two men and looked envious at the same time. These two people have no desire for power and do not participate in the family struggle for fame and wealth. They really live with ease. "Human ambition is endless; Seven family owners choose one family peer, which is the biggest crisis of the family! With the strength, ambition will slowly expand. To a certain extent, the Ao family will be divided into seven... And die directly. It''s the best policy to expose them as soon as possible. " Gu walked slowly. "It''s so complicated..." Ji Mo glanced and said, "Ji Zhu, that bastard, almost knelt down for me and asked me to be the master of the house. I ran away and ignored him." Dong Wushang sighed. "Aoxie cloud can''t go, so he stays at Xie''s house. Tan Tan, what about you? " Chu Yang asked. "Me? I''ll stay. " Tan Tan thought about it for a while and made a decision: "recently, I feel that my mental fluctuation is very serious. Just stay here. I should have no problem following the actions of the Xie family." Chu Yang looked at him anxiously and said, "OK." "You need to go back to take care of your family when you walk alone. Ji Moke''s enemies must also go back to their families! I''m going to Mo''s house to see Mo Tianji. " Chu Yang said: "no, you stay in Xie''s house. First, look at tan tan. Second, you should help Ao Xie Yun hide his identity; Third, when Xie danqiong comes back, you will be more at ease. " Rui agreed. "But remember." Chu Yang looked at Ao Xie Yun and Rui impassability: "first, cultivation can''t fall behind. Second, the Xie family can''t move! We must wait until after the three days of full-scale war before making a decision! " "Good!" Aoxie cloud''s face showed meditation: "we will wait for your news." "OK." Chu Yang turned around and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s act immediately. Five of our brothers can go together for some time. Along the way, you can... Avoid a lot of things. " The last sentence, Chu Yang said some meaningful, seems to have other meanings. Dong Wushang was silent for a moment and said, "boss, I want to act alone." Chu Yang''s eyes coagulated: "are you sure?" Dong Wushang took a deep breath and said, "I''m sure!" Chu Yang looked at him with complex eyes, nodded and said, "OK, be careful all the way." "Boss, we might as well act alone." Gu walked alone and said faintly, "walking together is not conducive to practice. Besides, each has its own things to face. When we gather together, although we can avoid a lot of trouble, some trouble will not be avoided. Sooner or later, it will happen. It will be solved one day later. On the contrary, it will go to the heart disease one day earlier. " Chuyang was silent for a long time and said, "but there are many crises all the way. A big family is eyeing. Once... " "Boss, did you forget that you killed 13000 miles alone in the next three days?" Gu Duxing smiled brightly and suddenly said solemnly, "boss, you are kind, but... You can''t always protect us like an old hen protecting a chick. That way... We''ll all lose it. " "Everyone has their own heart knot and story, and also has their own destiny to face. Or the so-called crisis is the highlight of everyone''s life. " Gu Duxing looked at chuyang and said cautiously, "boss, we can''t be together for a long time!" Chu Yang remained silent for a long time, finally nodded and said, "I worry too much. This is my character weakness. If I have it, I am afraid of losing it; But having... For a long time will make us lose that enthusiasm. That''s all. You have to break in by yourself. " Gu Duxing straightened up and said seriously, "thank you, boss!" Chu Yang smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t be so serious. I understand what you say." Everyone laughed. Chu Yang suddenly reflected on himself. Indeed, he lost too many relatives and lovers in his previous life... Nothing. But this has not only created their own success in this world, but also created their own extreme character. That is: the desire to protect the people around is too strong! Lest they should regret every accident. If you have it, you don''t want to lose it! This is a kind of responsibility, but it is also a disadvantage. For mediocrity, he is absolutely responsible for doing so, but for genius, this extreme responsibility is another degree of extreme irresponsibility£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 610 "To enter the Jianghu, the first thing is to find out the life and death of aoxie cloud! If you die, bring the body back and take revenge! If you live, bring people back and take revenge! " This is what Ao Tianxing said when his family''s children went to war. After all, there is only one thing: aoxie cloud must be brought back regardless of life or death! And in any case, the person who shot aoxie cloud this time must pay a price! "If one of the six of you dares to make small moves and be careful, when you come back, what is waiting for you is the waste of cultivation! Don''t think we don''t know what you''re thinking! " This is Ao Tianxing''s warning to his six nephews! The brigade has set out; Ao Tianxing asked, "is childe Xie better?" "Childe Xie has left." The servant replied: "Mr. Xie hasn''t finished yet, but; Seeing how proud our family is now, he said goodbye and said before leaving: in the current situation, saying goodbye to the owner will inevitably make the owner sad, so he left directly. " Ao Tianxing nodded. He was in a mess now. Although Xie danqiong left without saying goodbye, she did fully understand his state of mind. When the arrangements were made, he went to the inner room. Then he entered the secret road and went all the way down. I don''t know how far he went. He came to a strange basement. "Old ancestor, why did you insist on sending six of them out this time of Jianghu turmoil?" Ao Tianxing was puzzled and resentful. Opposite, there is a large room built with white crystal. White crystal is of high quality and almost transparent. When you look in from the outside, you can almost see three vague figures. "You don''t think evil cloud is dead, do you?" For a long time, an old voice came out of it. "Yes!" Ao Tianxing said: "all the information has been inquired back. Although the black demons and other families of the Ou family chased evil cloud, they still didn''t succeed. It is also rumored that evil cloud was saved by the king of hell of Chu. I believe this is definitely not groundless... " There was a silence across the room. The other man said slowly, "we''ve been here for fifty years. If we can''t break through the king level five grade barrier in a few more years, our lifelong achievements will stop here. " He paused and said, "in other words, if you can''t break through; The three of us will fall one by one in twenty years! Shouyuan has come to an end. " Ao Tianxing''s eyes widened in shock: "how could..." "We must not guard the proud family for thousands of years; The future of the proud family lies in the younger generation. " Another voice sounded coldly: "however, if you are disobedient, ambitious and fratricidal, you can''t use even if you have great ability." "There are seven geniuses in their generation. The Ao family is elated and believes that ZTE is promising; But the three of me worry day and night. " The cold voice said, "it should be noted that genius must be accompanied by ambition and power desire!" "If aoxie cloud is not dead, let him take out his means to subdue these people, accept them, or kill them! If he dies, let the six fight for the first place! Even if there is any damage, it has to be. It is better than splitting up in the future. " "But if aoxie cloud died in their hands, there would be nothing to say." The old ancestor who spoke first said faintly, "this is an aristocratic family. There is no fairness; Each has abundant wings. If you want to be superior, you must show your ability! " Ao Tianxing opened his mouth and showed heartache on his face. How many of the seven outstanding family children can be left if they are like this? "The three of us will not intervene in any case, just waiting for the result. As for you... You can also use your own means. But... The Lord''s guard and the neutral throne cannot move. Black star guard and proud eagle assassination team can''t move! This is fundamental and cannot be shaken. " "This is an opportunity. After this time, the Ao family will lose its strength and may be silent for a period of time; But it has become more cohesive ever since! " One of the ancestors said, "heaven, you should remember that the power that can make a family rise is not a large number of people, not a big family, but cohesion!" "Although the proud family has a big family and a big business and ranks first in the middle three days, it is too scattered!" Ao Tianxing withdrew with a heavy heart. Evil cloud, where the hell are you? Are you still alive? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the door of the Ao family, six teams of people are ready to go, but the six teenagers are gathered together with a gentle smile on their faces. All six are handsome, natural and unrestrained, tall and handsome. It is the six sons of the Ao family! "Qingyun, you have to come on. If you find your brother, you will do meritorious service. Ha ha." A young man smiled kindly. "Mengyun, you have to refuel. Maybe this great achievement is yours." Ao Qingyun smiled modestly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The brothers all talk and smile gently and face each other cordially, but the cold flash in each other''s eyes is so ferocious and terrible! As we all know, this is our chance! A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! "Let''s go!" I don''t know who said a word. The people who had been impatient for a long time dispersed in a crowd and flew on the horse. With the sound of laughter, their long clothes floated and pulled down six long horse teams in the blue sky and green grass. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "They''re back!" Mo Tianji looked at the two people in front of him. This time, there were only three of them. Dong Wulei, Luo Kewu, Mo Tianji. This is an extremely quiet teahouse. "I believe you all got the news. As soon as Tianbing Pavilion came back, it brought the nest of the Euclidean family! Now there are only less than 20 people left in the alliance! It''s not enough! " Mo Tianji calmly said slowly, "this thunder attack by the king of hell of Chu has completely solved my great trouble! The Euclidean family is precisely the reason and greatest scruples that we did not launch. " "Intruder!" Mo Tianji said faintly, "that''s what I mean by a general! Only the king of hell of Chu can do this without leakage. " Dong Wulei and Luo Kewu didn''t speak. They all knew that this was not the point of Mo Tianji. These, as we all know, are not secrets. "What I want to remind you is..." Mo Tianji''s eyes twinkled and gently tapped the desktop with his hand, which seemed a little hard to say. But he finally said: "what we need is unity. Once there is any civil war, it will be doomed!" "Ji Zhu, Xie danqiong and Gu have no problems. Just the two of you! " "Now it seems that the enemy has fallen behind, but... You know, the real power of the Tian family and the black devil has not been shown, and the butcher... Is still hidden," Mo Tianji glanced at them with sharp eyes: "I believe both brothers understand and understand." Dong Wulei and Luo Kewu were meditating. For a long time, Luo Kewu said slowly, "I have never had this idea." "If you don''t, it doesn''t mean your subordinates don''t, your iron core doesn''t!" Mo Tianji snorted and looked at them: "you need to know that Luo Kedi is now the ninth grade of the throne and half a foot. He has stepped into the imperial level cultivation." "Dong Wushang is now the throne, and is a pure first-class sword emperor!" Mo Tianji looked at Dong Wulei and said heavily, "now, our big family needs such strength!" Dong Wulei''s face changed, nodded slowly and said, "don''t worry, I know what to do!" Mo Tianji looked at him deeply and said slowly, "I hope so." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dong Wulei and Luo Kewu rode out of the Mo family; Relatively speechless, are a long sigh. For a long time, Luo Kewu bowed his hand and pulled his horse away. I didn''t speak. Dong Wulei looked at the grass under his feet, his eyes were frozen, complex and contradictory; The muscles on his face were convulsing and recovering, and the two eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. He walked on like this. After a long time, he sighed and murmured, "Dao Huang... Dao Huang..." The four old men behind him flashed a light in their eyes at the same time. For a long time, Dong Wulei''s legs clamped his horse''s belly. The horse hissed, splashed and stabbed and ran out, leaving a chaotic thought like floc, which was crushed into mud. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Within the alliance of the European family, the Tian family, the butcher family and other families, there was a melancholy fog. The atmosphere was dignified and almost breathless. Just now, I received the news that all forces of the Tu family were attacked by the proud family! The strength of the Tian family has been attacked by the proud family! The Li family is attacked by the Ao family! The Zhao family was attacked by the Ao family! These attacks, including armed attacks, including commercial interdiction; Including store embezzlement, including... Partners have also been warned and attacked! Omnidirectional and three-dimensional attack! The two branches of the black devil were uprooted by the Ao family! The six teams of the Ao family, like six waves, swept across the boundless earth! On his own side, there was internal strife before the war began. The dream family was uprooted and killed by these people. Now, the Euclidean family does not exist, leaving only Ou Chengwu and Ou duxiao with more than 20 disabled and defeated generals. It''s equal to two bare pole commanders! "The six teams dispatched by the Ao family include Ao Qingyun and AO Chengyun; Ao Mengyun; Six people led by AO Yuyun, Ao Fengyun and Ao langyun. " Tian Buhui gently knocked on the table and said slowly, "The Revenge of the Ao family has begun. In addition, the Mo family, the Xie family, the Ji family, the Luo family, the Dong family and the Gu family are all ready to move. Things have developed to the last situation we imagined in advance, and have really reached an extremely bad level! Please tell us your ideas on how to deal with it. " For a long time, no one spoke. Hum, young devil. Tian Buhui raised his head and looked at the young black devil with cold eyes: "I need to remind you that this is a moment of crisis. Any lack of unity is the end of destruction! Therefore, please be patient and control your mouth! " He turned his head: "brother Tu, how long will the reinforcements you promised be?" Tu Qianhao smiled confidently and said, "my father and my ancestors have gone in person. I think we can have news in these days." Tian Buhui nodded slowly and sighed, "I hope... The sooner the better!"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 611 Before that, the spokesman was ou duxiao who organized the alliance, but now it has been changed to Tian Buhui. Obviously, with the collapse of the family, the Euclidean family has no right to speak here! "In addition, the people of Tianbing pavilion have separated and are rushing back to their families!" Tian Buhui immediately sank down and said, "these people can''t let them go back!" "One is that these people have undermined our plan; This blood feud must be avenged! Second, after they go back, they will certainly attack us with the help of their understanding of us! " Tian Buhui''s eyes narrowed into a crack, and a cold light came out: "who knows what that bastard Mengluo said to them? If we say our troop deployment and action plan, it will be bad. We can''t take this risk! " "Therefore, blocking these people is a top priority at present!" Tian Buhui looked at the young black devil and said. "Our Ou family is in charge of the king of hell of Chu!" Ou Du smiled and bit his teeth. His eyes were full of blood! When the news came that the family was destroyed, the father and son fainted on the spot! Now in their hearts, the king of hell of Chu is the most hated figure in the world. There is no one! "Well, would you like to send some more people?" Tian Buhui asked symbolically. "No!" Ou Du grinned and gnashed his teeth: "this time, if you can kill Chu Yang, you will bring his head back. If you can''t kill the king of Chu, our father and son will leave their lives there! It''s over! " Tian Buhui blinked in his eyes, smiled and nodded, "brother ou will succeed!" Ou Du smiled and hummed. He heard that Tian Buhui was a little sarcastic, but now he can''t care about it. "We Tu family, let''s take care of ourselves." Tu Qianhao always resents the last battle with Gu Duxing. Take this opportunity to kill Gu Duxing and tell the world that I Tu Qianhao is the real first master of the younger generation. "It is said that Gu Duxing has broken through to the sword emperor." The young black devil said lightly, "Tu Qianhao, how many products are you on the throne?" Tu Qianhao blushed and shouted, "even the sword king, I want him to die this time!" Tian Buhui gave a warning look at the young black devil. The young black ink smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll kill Dong Wushang." "Kill Dong without injury?" Tu Qianhao snorted, "I''m the king of knives. How many products are you on the throne?" The young black devil stared and burst into cold light: "Tu Qianhao, do you want to die?" The crowd hurried to round up the scene. "We Li family, rob and kill Ji Mo!" The leader of the Li family spoke. "Zhao family, kill Luo Kedi!" The master of the Zhao family stated his position. "In their respective rear areas, don''t forget to shrink the scheduling." Tian Buhui nodded and reminded. Then he said, "Li xiongtu once owed me a big favor. This time, I''ll go to Li xiongtu myself!" Everyone''s eyes lit up. If the Li family could be brought in, everyone would be much more confident. "Don''t delay, act now!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu walked alone and hurried all the way, shuttling through the mountains and forests. His heart was hot. He knew that there would be enemy interceptions along the way, but he was confident to break through all interceptions and rush back! Rush to little sister Miao! Then he said to her: I want to marry you! I''ll marry you now! From now on, with me by your side, you don''t have to be afraid of anything! With such a hot mood, Gu Duxing didn''t even feel the boredom of walking alone for thousands of miles., Looking at the beautiful scenery along the way. But Gu Duxing did not relax his vigilance. He knew that if the enemy wanted to get rid of himself, it would be the best opportunity along the way. And I also need such experience! Therefore, when three people suddenly stopped the way in the jungle ahead, Gu walked alone without any accident. He just gently drew out the black dragon sword and asked coldly, "the man who slaughtered Qianhao?" The three opposite rushed up without saying a word. Gu walked alone, snorted coldly, turned over and swept up. He bent in the air and kept walking; It was like a sword that was bent and suddenly bounced straight. The light of the sword was scattered, and the man and the sword rushed in one! The three of them made a point, then gathered together, stopped Gu Duxing and fought! Gu Duxing''s body rushed past and turned into a black lightning. He flew out of the encirclement of the three people and disappeared into the jungle without looking back. With a brush, there was no shadow, leaving a sentence from a distance: "not the man who slaughtered Qianhao..." The three people standing in the way suddenly spewed a thin blood line from their throat. Then, a blood column rushed their heads into the air! Three people fell down at the same time. Gu Duxing killed three kings with one sword and got away! After a long time, there was a rustle in the dense forest. More than ten people came out and looked at the three bodies. The white boy in the middle gently breathed a breath and murmured, "what a terrible sword emperor!" Several people behind him all looked dignified and said, "six young men, if Tianbing Pavilion is of such strength... I''m afraid... It will be difficult to plan." The young man in white slightly pondered on his side and said faintly, "if you are right with him... How about it?" The people behind him looked at each other, remained silent for a while, and said, "if it''s one-on-one, I''m afraid no one will be his opponent except big brother!" The young man in white immediately shook his body: "you are all masters of the two products of the throne at the lowest level, and the highest has reached the five products of the throne. Why can''t even beat him a one product sword emperor?" The voice was full of incredible meaning. "If we fight for cultivation, each of us can kill him! But... He is the sword emperor! The sword emperor is very different from the ordinary throne. " An old man with three wisps of long beard in the middle said in a deep voice: "even if I shot, I can only defeat him, but I can''t kill him!" The young man in white was silent for a moment and said, "send a summons to the third man. Let''s say... ''Gu walks alone, and the throne can''t fight''!" The old man behind him was shocked: "this..." "I lost three thrones, and the third must be very happy. But this time, I want him to lose several thrones! " The young man in white smiled gently and said, "although Ao Qingyun and I joined hands temporarily, that guy hid in the second level and wanted to consume our strength... Hum..." Then he waved and said, "bury the body on the spot, let''s go!" Then he turned around and said, "our family''s coming out to avenge aoxie cloud is just a incidental reason. Since we want to see the results, it''s better to take advantage of the chaos in the Jianghu and directly unify... In this process, the survival of the fittest naturally!" "Since it''s not advisable for Gu to walk alone, how about the other ways?" He whispered softly and said, "who is proud of the wind and cloud in the nine heavens?" This young man is the sixth young man of Ao family, Ao Fengyun! Everyone thought he was dealing with the Tian family, the Li family and other families, but he didn''t expect that this ambitious young man came here. "Six young people, I think, still focus on family affairs. I''m afraid someone will take the lead... "The bearded old man sighed slightly and advised. "No! The chaos in the middle three days has been unstoppable. The battle of various aristocratic families has also begun. Now no one can stop listening. If we don''t move those houses, naturally someone will move them; Now our top priority is to nibble at the periphery and wait and see... While strengthening ourselves and watching others weaken, this is the king''s way! " Proud Fengyun said faintly: "but... Gu Duxing was so sharp. Just a test, he lost three thrones! It was much more than I expected. " He turned and walked, "but it''s better. When Gu Duxing returns to the family, he will directly put pressure on the Gu family and let the whole Gu family come. " The party followed him and disappeared into the trees. For a long time, a shadow came out of the jungle with a brush. It was Gu Duxing who had left. It turned out that after he left, he sneaked back quietly. "It''s a proud man. I said, "why is this attack so weird..." Gu Duxing''s face was as cold as steel, and he said to himself with disdain: "it''s just a proud wind and cloud, and he wants to put pressure on the whole Gu family? Well... I''m waiting for you to put pressure on me. It''s a big gift for aoxie cloud! " "Well, it is said that there is another one waiting for me?" Gu Duxing frowned: "is Aojia crazy? How dare you cut me at this time? " His body rustled through the forest. All the way, he walked out of the 500 Li field. Suddenly, someone in the forest said, "who comes here is looking after his family and walking alone?" Gu Duxing frowned and finally saw the next wave of people waiting for him. Stopped and shouted, "who is it?" The forest was silent, and two figures appeared quietly from both sides, with wide robes and big sleeves and indifferent eyes. "Two Thrones!" Gu Duxing''s pupils contracted, and there were two throne masters. "Gu alone, I came here today to give you a great fortune!" A man on the right looked expressionless and said faintly, "take refuge in us. I guarantee that your Gu family is safe." The man on the left smiled: "if you dare not, the Gu family will not stay in an instant!" Gu Duxing''s sword eyebrows suddenly stood up, murderous. Suddenly swept out! He didn''t say a word, but there was a sharp sword spirit on his body, just as at this moment he turned into a startling divine sword, and his whole body radiated a light that people didn''t dare to look up. Hold the sword handle between the waist with your right hand, and slowly close your five fingers; The black dragon sword in the scabbard suddenly clanged, and the sword roared excitedly! While the swords were blaring, the other two people''s waist scabbards gave out crisp sword chants at the same time. It seemed that they saw the emperor''s courtiers, kneeling down and making the ritual of three kneeling and nine kowtowing! The two men opposite turned pale, holding the hilt of the sword and staring coldly at Gu Duxing: "don''t you want to?" Gu walked alone and snorted coldly. The black dragon sword came out of the scabbard. The next moment, his people had become a sword light! Just now I killed three without my knowledge, and now I don''t need these two! He never said a word: what''s the difference between saying and not saying about the dead? The sword is as bright as a dragon£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 612 "I don''t appreciate it!" The two people on the opposite side did not expect Gu Duxing to fight without saying a word. At the same time, they shouted angrily and drew their swords to meet each other! Gu Duxing snorted, suddenly increased his speed and finally opened his mouth. But he shouted coldly, "I''m the emperor of ten thousand swords!" The body suddenly turned into a streamer! The two emperors were full of confidence. They thought they were all second-class emperors. They had their own two people working together to deal with a guy who had just broken through the emperor level? When Gu Duxing just took action, they both despised him from the bottom of their hearts. This is the sword emperor? Although full of momentum, it''s too slow. That thought just rose, Gu Duxing suddenly accelerated in the air! They were surprised at the same time and quickly changed their way of facing the enemy. They moved forward from one left to one right. This is the best way for the two to fight together. The first one blocks and the last one kills! It has always been unfavourable. But then, Gu walked alone coldly, but the five words of King''s landing in the world: "ten thousand swords, I''m the emperor!" They almost laughed. At your speed, they were also emperor? I don''t mind the wind flashing my tongue! But then they were terrified! Because after Gu Duxing called out these five words, his body suddenly began. You can search "Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 615 Ten feet away, four people, covered with blood, broke into eight pieces and fell to the ground. Everyone''s head is in the middle. Obviously, the enemy shot from behind them! Kill four people in one blow! In the black pine forest, a bloody smell was faintly emitted. It was close to the afternoon when the wind blew into the pine forest and made a rustling sound. The branches and leaves in the black pine forest were whirling and swaying, and countless shadows were shaking on the ground. Although it was daytime, it added a bit of gloomy meaning. Cai Xiaocheng was about to crack his eyes. Suddenly, he fought with spring thunder and shouted, "who is using the poisonous hand in the dark? It''s a man''s, come out and fight me! " The sound was like spring thunder, which spread from a distance and shook the pine needles on his head. Li Changlong''s eyes flashed and suddenly said in a deep voice, "king of hell of Chu, is that you? What, dare you do it? " The sound had spread out, but there was silence in the black pine forest. No one answered. Cai Xiaocheng''s eyes were like electricity, patrolling back and forth. Suddenly, the golden light flashed; Cai Xiaocheng roared, "be careful!" Flying up, he grabbed the golden light and took it in his hand before it entered the heart of a throne; It is a small short sword, only half the length of the palm. There is no craft to speak of. The only thing to boast about is its sharpness. At the moment when Cai Xiaocheng jumped out, people''s eyes subconsciously followed his figure. But at this moment, three black lights were suddenly emitted silently from the other direction. Three black short swords, Qi Gen inserted into the vests of three throne masters! Li Changlong roared and dashed out. Lightning generally rushed into the place where the three black lights were emitted, but there was no one, not even a sound. But in a short time, I didn''t even touch the shadow of the enemy. I had lost nine experts silently! It''s like fighting a ghost in a fog! Ao langyun held his hands tightly together, and his palms were full of cold sweat. I just felt a cool breath coming up from the vest. Has he ever experienced such a gloomy and terrible battle in his life? Suddenly a voice came out, sometimes on the left and sometimes on the right; "Hey, hey, that''s good. You still have some insight. That''s good. I''m the king of hell of Chu!" This sound seems to have a sense of dampness in hell, which makes people listen to it in their ears, especially uncomfortable! Cai Xiaocheng and Li Changlong gathered their whole body cultivation. They couldn''t hear where the voice came from. I just felt that the voice was vague and uncertain. One moment it was still ringing in the south, but the next moment it was in the north. But the South and the north are almost a hundred feet apart! Strong enemy! Cai Xiaocheng and Li Changlong floated these two words at the bottom of their hearts at the same time. Li Changlong also overturned his conclusion just now: the other party is by no means the throne, at least the throne! "You are not the king of Chu!" Cai Xiaocheng calmed down and shouted coldly, "although the king of hell of Chu is cunning and cruel, he has absolutely no cultivation like you! Who the hell are you? Why against my Ao family? " One more thing he didn''t say: the king of hell of Chu is not as gloomy as you! There was another silence in the black pine forest! Dead silence! There was a gloomy smell, but it stopped as soon as it was sent. Cai Xiaocheng''s eyes were cold and floated out silently. Although there was no sound, it was as fast as lightning. He moved here and had reached the opposite side. He shook his hand and blew. Several hugging trees were shattered by his palm. A piece of black clothes floated up. Cai Xiaocheng floated past like a ghost. He copied the black cloth in his hand and looked at it. But I couldn''t see anything. I grabbed the cloth and came back in doubt. I was haunted by the gloomy smell just now. I seemed to feel very familiar, but I couldn''t remember. "What did you find?" Li Changlong flew in. "Look." Cai Xiaocheng handed over the black cloth. "Black cloth?" Li Changlong said suspiciously, putting the cloth piece to his nose and smelling it. "Beware of poison!" Cai Xiaocheng hurriedly reminded. "It''s all right. There''s no smell." Li Changlong smiled, turned over the cloth and said, "it''s very ordinary black cloth. It seems to be broken by palm power." "But I broke the cloth, but I didn''t see anyone! This fact is extremely strange! " Cai Xiaocheng frowned: "and I just seemed to feel a strange smell, very..." When he said this, he suddenly shouted, "get away!" Flying forward, he was so fast that he suddenly pulled out a green smoke behind him! A golden light has reached aolangyun''s vest! Cai Xiaocheng roared and grabbed the golden light in his hand. The sword tip was less than an inch away from Ao langyun''s vest! Li Changlong roared and rushed towards the direction of the golden light. Forty or fifty people moved at the same time and besieged the past. Suddenly, from the other direction, several black lights appeared silently. The knife light almost the same color as the air flashed. When the five people charged forward, their vests were hit at the same time! Several screams, five people fell to the ground and rolled back and forth! This time, because the other party sent out too many concealed weapons and lacked strength, it was not fatal, but one of them directly inserted into the back heart and died! On aolangyun''s forehead, beads of sweat the size of soybeans kept dripping down. Just now, he almost stepped into the yellow spring himself! Just a little! Now his face has turned white. Although forced to be calm, there was a look of panic in his eyes. The other party''s action is as fast as a ghost. The two octaves couldn''t catch each other''s shadow. This dark forest seems to have become a place of death. We can only watch one person die after another! "Rush out of the woods!" Cai Xiaocheng roared, his face showing blue veins. He has realized that the other party is definitely a super first-class killer! Fight with the Dragon King in the water! This kind of place is the absolute home of the other party! Only by rushing out into the open land under the sun can the enemy have nowhere to hide. Li Changlong suddenly woke up, roared, led the crowd, surrounded by AO langyun, and fled. At the beginning of the ambush, everyone was full of confidence. Only when the king of hell of Chu came, he could be captured immediately. Who would have thought that now he would escape from the dense forest with such a posture? This is undoubtedly a great irony. Another golden light flashed. Li Changlong closed his hands and quickly connected the golden light in his hands. At a glance, he was angry and crooked his nose. It was a piece of flattened gold! He threw it on the ground, but at the same time, he found three golden lights coming from another direction. Li Changlong jumped up and took them one by one. He almost scolded his mother: it''s all gold! Suddenly, the black light in the other direction flashed, and Li Changlong jumped in his heart. He knew that the other party''s killing move was finally shot, roared and shook his hands, and then thought about the direction of the person on the left. He has found out the rule of this man''s action: if you don''t hit, go immediately! Even, at the same time, this person has left the hidden position. Now this man has shot three times in a row. The most likely position is in this direction! Even if not, it doesn''t matter. The line he saved is in the middle of the three directions after he moved. When there is a movement, he is completely sure to intercept! But when his body just flew up and flew seven feet out, suddenly a continuous sharp sound sounded, and more than a dozen golden lights were shot out from the place where the concealed weapon had just been shot! Strength is very urgent! This time, he didn''t change his position! "Damn it!" Li Changlong wanted to change his direction, but it was too late. Thirteen golden lights seem to have been calculated. They are very scattered. Each one deals with one person alone! Caught off guard, Cai Xiaocheng, who followed aolangyun, turned desperately to intercept, and only stopped five! Neat screams sounded, and eight people were injured at the same time! Cai Xiaocheng, with a beard and halberd, drank: "don''t care about anything. Rush out of the black pine forest first!" Now, even the throne of the eighth grade is afraid. Who is the other party? How can you be so vicious and so... Skillful? Although he is reluctant to admit it, Cai Xiaocheng must admit that the other party''s assassination level is already the top in the world! He looked warily in all directions, retreated step by step and broke the back himself. Suddenly a cry of surprise came, and the team behind was in a panic; Cai Xiaocheng was furious and shouted, "what''s the panic?" "Poison! Both daggers and swords are poisonous! As soon as you pull it out, poison it immediately! " A man cried sadly. Cai Xiaocheng was shocked in his heart. He hurried over and looked at it. He only felt a cool breath running up his back from the center of his feet! The injured twelve thrones were still gritting their teeth and insisting the moment before, and they didn''t even frown. However, as soon as the knife was pulled out, they were poisoned and killed in an instant, and didn''t even leave a word! Twenty two people! The other party didn''t show up at all. On his own side, 22 experts have died! Although the dead are the throne, the throne has no damage, but this is a huge loss after all! The cunning and cruelty of the enemy is the only thing Cai Xiaocheng has seen since wandering the Jianghu for more than 30 years! Seeing the disordered sunshine ahead, the people are about to rush out of the dense forest. The enemy in the dark seems to be in a very fierce mood and unwilling to let them escape. Suddenly, a gloomy breath diffuses out, and then it seems to be forcibly restrained! Cai Xiaocheng''s heart moved again: so familiar! I''m really familiar with... The name that should be on my lips, but I can''t remember it? Suddenly, there was a flash of golden light. This time, there were dozens of golden lights and threw them out at the same time! Cai Xiaocheng gave a big drink and jumped to intercept. At the same time, in the other direction, a black light spread out like a snare. Li Changlong gave a long roar, and his body was like a swimming dragon, fluttering in the air. Then Cai Xiaocheng angrily rushed into the place where the black light came out! This time, he has full confidence that the other party has not left! Because just now, I have locked him with an air machine! He really shouldn''t have pursued so close! Cai Xiaocheng''s heart was full of joy and flew on. A dark shadow flies from the shadow, and swallows fly out quickly¡° Still want to run? Stay! " Cai Xiaocheng roared, used his lifelong skills, and clapped his palms out desperately! The man couldn''t avoid it. Forced by helplessness, he suddenly gave a gloomy sneer. A sword light flashed from the long sword and threw it away. That gloomy smell filled the air again! This time, the scope is much larger! Cai Xiaocheng had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and finally thought of why he was so familiar with this gloomy atmosphere. He smashed the flying long sword with a bang, and roared angrily: "black devil! It''s you! Thank you for pretending to be the king of hell of Chu! " recommend a good book: zichai hates the oblique wind, a new overhead history work in 2012 http: www.qidian.combook2286216.aspx history went unknown in 1855. Is it the red tide sweeping the new world or still unable to grasp the fate? Liu Chang walked forward in the oblique wind. Heroic blood and beautiful tears, confident that he will hit the water for three thousand miles in his 200 years of life, I can change more than history. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 617 "Along the way, there was only the Ao family''s obstruction. It''s obviously something wrong." Chuyang murmured, "I killed the Ou family directly. Is Ou duxiao and his father so calm? Why don''t you come to me for revenge? " The sword Spirit said with Yin pity: "it''s not that you don''t report. The time hasn''t come." "Grass!" The throne of Chu scolded and stood up: "open the way!" I thought in my heart that they had been robbed and killed by the proud family, and the enemy was hurt? I don''t know how it hurt? The Ao family''s unexpected actions have exceeded all expectations! He and Mo Tianji are clearly wrong in estimation; How should we respond? Because the Ao family is so unreasonable, the whole Jianghu seems to have ushered in the end! Everyone is trying their best to stir up trouble, everyone is sitting on the shore and watching the fire, and everyone is waiting to take advantage; Ambition is bound to flourish in the Jianghu! Chuyang looked up to the sky and sighed. After this storm, I''m afraid the family that can survive is less than half of the original! Even less! Countless throne Wu Zun will die in this storm! Chuyang has never wanted to see Mo Tianji so urgently! The current situation has become appalling. As far as chuyang knows, there are only two people in the whole jiuchongtian who can handle such a complex situation easily! One is the fifth gentle, the other is mo Tianji! Not myself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The other way, night. Cai Xiaocheng and Li Changlong finally came out of the brothel. Looking up, they saw the stars in the sky, close to dawn. In the brothel behind him, in a room on the roof, there were seven or eight prostitutes lying everywhere, all naked and without the strength to turn around with a finger. Peach cheeks blushed and eye waves blurred. It''s so satisfying and enjoyable. I really didn''t expect that such an old man should be so fierce for three hours. I really have energy! How fierce! Which young man can have such persistence Shit, I''ll pick up the old one when I receive guests in the future, even if it doesn''t cost money Besides, how generous you are Looking at the ingots of gold on the ground... Oh, it''s so happy ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Both legs of Emperor Li Changlong are a little soft. Out of the brothel, regardless of the shocking customs, he dashed all the way with his head down, and the brush went out for dozens of miles. What a shame! "Brother Li, brother li..." Cai Xiaocheng rushed up from behind and blinked: "... OK?" Li Changlong''s face turned black: "... OK!" "Well, cough... Brother Li is really old and strong. This..." Cai Xiaocheng raised his thumb: "I''ve been listening to people shouting all night... There are a lot of people downstairs who are betting..." "Bet?" Li Changlong blushed and said angrily, "what bet?" "Everyone is gambling... How long can you last so hard... As a result, everyone lost..." Cai Xiaocheng coughed a few times. Li Changlong''s face is like black charcoal. In my heart, I can''t help but aftertaste it "Brother li... How does this... Taste?" Cai Xiaocheng smiled. "This taste..." Li Changlong narrowed his eyes after the aftertaste, suddenly woke up and became angry: "what taste!" We should fly away first Since then, it seems that some taboos have been broken. Every time the throne of Li Changlong arrives, he will mysteriously disappear for a period of time Cai Xiaocheng wondered and followed him several times; It was found that Li Changlong always changed his appearance wherever he went, and then rushed into a brothel It''s actually eating marrow and knowing taste Since then, the world has lost an upright gentleman and an obscene thief! This is all the evil done by the king of Chu ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chuyang hurried all the way. Finally, two days later, at noon, he saw cooking smoke rising in the distance. My heart moved. I stepped on top of the mountain and looked around. There were no people here. How could cooking smoke rise? Walking along the road, I saw a team of cars and horses coming in full. There were more than 20 people in the team, one with sweat on his head and fatigue on his face. It''s a long journey. Chu Yang''s heart moved and stopped. Seeing chuyang coming, the old man in front of the team ran up panting with sweat: "this childe, this childe... Cough, can you tell me how far to songjiabao?" "Song family castle?" Chuyang said, "I''m sorry, I''m just on my way. I don''t know where Song family castle is." The old man looked simple and honest, nodded and bowed: "it''s all right, thank you, childe. Young master, you are so kind and nice... " Chu Yang nodded and asked casually, "delivery on such a hot day?" "Yes." The old man was obviously talkative, his face was bitter, and said, "the little old man finally took a job and delivered goods for a living. Hey, there''s no way. There are old and small people at home, and dozens of people are waiting for dinner." Chu Yang nodded and said piteously, "it''s not easy." The old man immediately wanted to cry: "no way, life is forced." Then he said politely, "haven''t you eaten yet? On such a hot day, the childe doesn''t even carry a kettle. It''s not easy to travel all the way, with the sun in the sky. " Then he drank: "puppy, quickly take a water bag and moisten the childe''s throat." Then he turned to Chu Yang: "this childe, meeting is fate. It''s just a matter of heart. Please don''t care and don''t blame me for making claims." Chuyang said with a warm smile, "where is the good intention of the old man? It''s too late to be grateful. Where does it mean to blame?" The old man smiled and said, "you are a good man; I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for so many years. I make a living by being kind to others. There are still many good people in this world. " Chuyang nodded and said, "the old man is really a good man." Then he took the kettle handed over by the little dog in his hand and nodded his thanks. The old man''s muddy eyes looked at the kettle in Chu Yang''s hand and said politely, "childe, you''d better have a drink." Chuyang smiled warmly and said, "I''m not thirsty for the time being, but I still remember the father-in-law''s intentions. I can drink whenever I''m thirsty." The old man smiled happily and said happily, "that''s good, that''s good, childe, take care all the way. The little old man said goodbye. " Chuyang smiled gratefully and said, "thank you, sir. Have a nice trip." The old man shouted and the motorcade set off again. Still walking slowly, chuyang stood by the side of the road. He only felt the fragrance in the carriage. He thought it was a cart of spices. The old man kept turning back and waving. Chu Yang smiled, waved and turned around. After taking two steps, he suddenly trembled all over his body. He wanted to crack his eyes and hissed, "you... Who are you?" The old man looked here from a distance and didn''t seem to hear what he said. Chu Yang groaned and shook his body violently, and his eyelids seemed to close. He opened his eyes hard, his tongue cracked and roared like spring thunder: "who are you?" Then he sat down and the world whirled in an instant. The old man watched Chu Yang fall, suddenly trotted all the way, stopped three feet away, and asked carefully, "childe, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Yang shook his head, as if to shake away the dizzy feeling in his brain. He threw the water bag aside powerlessly and muttered, "how... How can he be poisoned? I''m obviously very careful... How can I be poisoned? " His eyes were blank, and he murmured as if there were no one else, as if he were extremely remorseful. The old man and more than 20 Coachmans gathered around, carefully looked at Chu Yang in the field and said with a strange smile: "poisoned? Ha ha, young master, I forgot to tell you. Although you are alert and dare not drink my water, you didn''t think that the water bag is poisonous. As long as your hand touches the water bag, you will be poisoned! " Chu Yang replied weakly and hard, "Hu... Said that the water bag is obviously free of poison... I can feel this... Come out..." "Hey, there''s medicine on the water bag, but it''s not poison!" There was a ferocious light in the old man''s eyes: "but... As long as you touch the water bag and pass my team, you smell the fragrance and neutralize it together, it is highly toxic! Moreover, there is no medicine to solve, paralyzed all over! Hell of Chu, can you die in peace? " "I see..." Chu Yang sighed sadly and closed his eyes. Then he opened it again and asked powerlessly, "who are you? Hehe... I didn''t expect that I, Chu Yang, would die here today... Tell me who you are and let me know more about my death. " The old man sneered and said, "hell of Chu, you will not die so easily; You slaughtered 8000 people in my Euclidean family! Do you still want to die so painfully? Hey, hey, you dream! " "It''s the Euclidean family..." Chu Yang smiled bitterly and said, "it''s really a cycle of natural justice... It''s bad news. I killed your family and finally died in your hands... Ou Chengwu, is it you?" The old man laughed bitterly and shouted, "yes, it''s me!" Then he wiped it on his face, removed the disguise and showed his true face. It was Ou Chengwu, the owner of the Euclidean family! The boy who gave chuyang water bag also changed his face and became the heroic young master of the Ou family. The boy was poisonous and smiled alone! At the moment, his face was blue and he looked at chuyang with great resentment: "king of hell of Chu, when you were cruel to our Ou family, you didn''t expect that you would have today?" Chuyang coughed and smiled, nodding again and again: "ouduxiao... Yes, yes, I can''t think of it, but I don''t deserve the death of the king of Chu! The Euclidean family buried me with more than 10000 lives. What did I lose? Hahaha... I earned more than 8000 times! Hei hei, ou duxiao, if you kill me, they will be afraid to see me underground. Wow, haha...... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 618 Ou Du smiled angrily and his eyes were bleeding: "you damn embryo killing! I''ll shoot you now! " Then he reached out and pulled out the long sword. "Slow!" Ou Chengwu stretched out his hand, stopped his son and said with a smile: "throne Chu, you have a deep idea! At this time, you still want to die happily? There is nothing so cheap! " Ou Du smiled and realized immediately, gritted his teeth and said, "chuyang, I want you to live and die! I want you to repent forever, even if you have gone to 18 layers of hell, for the sins you have committed! " Chuyang laughed: "since you hate me so much, why don''t you come forward and catch me? Just so far away from me, what''s the purpose? Can you make my life worse than death just by talking? " Ou Chengwu smiled: "throne Chu, I admit you are more intelligent and eloquent than heaven; But now that you are a turtle in a jar, can you still escape? " Chuyang said faintly: "it should be noted that the night is long... There are many dreams..." "Although the night is long, you are doomed to have no dreams!" Ou Chengwu said mercilessly, "I know you are alert and cunning, so how dare I take medicine? Although this kind of mixed poison can make you lose your ability to move, you still have the power of trapped animals. The real effect will be in a quarter of an hour! " "This was supposed to be incapacitated on the spot, but I reduced the dosage for fear that you might notice." Ou Chengwu sneered: "after a quarter of an hour, you are cartilage shrimp. Why should we take risks at this moment?" "And your reinforcements are thousands of miles away now! In any case, they can''t get here! " Ou Chengwu said with a Yin smile, "hell of Chu, you''re dead." Chuyang glared: "you...!" "Hahaha..." Ou Chengwu happily looked up at the sky and smiled: "king of hell of Chu, you accept your life!" Chu Yang gasped and wanted to stand up, but he got up halfway, sat down again, and said with a tragic smile: "it''s just... It''s just!" He closed his eyes. Ou Chengwu and others still surrounded him without action; Obviously, they will never do it before they have time. Even a drop of blood will not let the hateful king of hell of Chu fight back and take it away when he is dying! Little by little, a quarter of an hour has passed. Chu Yang''s spirit is more and more poor, and he is sweating faintly on his forehead. "Isn''t it hard to wait for death? Ha ha...... "Ou Du smiled wildly:" brother Chu, come here, let me treat you well, and repay you for your great kindness to my Ou family! " Speaking later, he was gnashing his teeth and burst out word by word from his teeth. Chu Yang opened his eyes weakly and looked at Ou duxiao contemptuously: "Ou duxiao, the Xie family has the same fate as you. Why didn''t I deal with them? You Euclidean family are greedy, greedy, despicable, dirty and obscene. Who can blame? " Ou Du smiled angrily and said, "death is coming, how dare you speak hard! Come on, take him down for me. " Although Chu Yang obviously has no action ability, he still dare not take risks. After all, the reputation of the king of hell of Chu is as fierce as thunder. Who dares to take it lightly? At the command, more than 20 experts gathered in the middle. Everyone wanted to catch the king of Chu and make great contributions to the family! The eyes are eager and cruel! More than twenty people rushed up at the same time! Ou Chengwu closed his eyes and murmured, "the ancestors are here. The great Revenge of the Ou family is finally avenged today!" Ou Du smiled a little sideways, and two lines of tears fell in clusters. He roared: "grab him, I''ll cut off his head, take out his viscera and pay tribute to the 8000 heroes of my Ou family!" At this time, suddenly a voice said faintly: "a little cold light... Ten thousand feet of awn!" The voice was indifferent, but the killing was awe inspiring. At the same time, a bright sword light suddenly burst out from the center of the crowd! It''s like on this flat ground, another bright sun rises fiercely! Ou Chengwu and Ou duxiao were surprised and looked at them. They couldn''t help but feel like they were splitting! Screams sounded neatly, when Lang Lang''s voice also sounded into a piece! The whole ground has become a sea of blood! All the experts who rushed forward had different heads, broken limbs and arms. Even the weapons at their waist were broken in two! They rushed so close that they rushed within a foot of Chu Yang''s side. For the unique move of Jiujie sword and the cutting edge of the world, this distance is tantamount to death! Die without effort! Only the throne who rushed to the front could see the most clearly: as soon as Chu Yang''s body hovered on the ground, a group of sword light suddenly rushed out of his palm, and then the magical ten thousand swords erupted! It''s like the sudden eruption of a volcano. It''s magical and terrible! But that''s the end of his mind! "Kill the whole world... Why not..." with a long chant, the sword light was like a dragon and meteor across the legs of Ou Chengwu, who was still numb; With a clang, the sword light disappeared! Ou Chengwu shouted, immediately separated his body and legs, and fell to the ground with a plop. His eyes still couldn''t believe looking at the field. He didn''t seem to feel the pain of his body! In the field, a piece of broken limbs, a mess! In these places, Chu Yang stood up with a gentle face, his eyes were divine, and looked at himself with a smile: "Lord ou, are you surprised?" Now, chuyang is full of vitality. Is there anything like dying just now? Ou Chengwu was bleeding like a spring, but his face was as gray as death. His lips closed. He didn''t say a word. His eyes were full of despair! Just now, all the remaining 20 masters of the Ou family died under the sword of the king of hell of Chu! The death was miserable. Moreover, the dead bodies have some wrinkled and strange extremes. It seems that something has suddenly extracted the energy from the body. Although these bodies are here now, it gives people the feeling that they are piles of rotten meat. The power of Jiujie sword to devour creatures! "Ou duxiao, I''m sorry to disappoint you." Chuyang smiled faintly and tried to mix his breath. Just now, he suddenly broke out all his skills and successfully killed all the twenty thrones in an instant! The consumption at the moment is also great. Ou Du smiled and trembled all over. He finally woke up and was extremely sad and angry: "you... You''re not poisoned?" "Nonsense!" Chu Yang rolled his eyes and said, "if I had been poisoned, wouldn''t I be at your mercy now? Now, your people have died in my hands. What else can you doubt? " Ou Du smiled. His heart was like falling into an ice cave. In an instant, he was cold and numb! This damned executioner killed all the remnants of the Euclidean family in one move! A doubt also crossed his mind: why didn''t Chu Yang immediately kill his father and son? Is he going to humiliate us? Ou duxiao didn''t know that now chuyang''s cultivation is empty. He insisted on Issuing the second move "why not kill the world". He has no strength at all. Now, if ou duxiao starts, Chu Yang will be embarrassed. If you run away, chuyang is absolutely unable to catch up! Otherwise, with Chu Yang''s temper, he must have killed one by one. What interest is there in humiliating the enemy before he dies? That''s what idiots do! If in your hearty humiliation, the enemy suddenly regained strength or the enemy''s reinforcements came, wouldn''t it be too late to regret? Chuyang would never do anything like that. He always believed that what his master Meng Chaoran said was the most reasonable: if he wanted to make sure that the enemy did not threaten him any more, he would turn them into dead people! If you want to humiliate them, you can do anything after you die. Even if you shit on his face... He has no ability to resist! Why humiliate before you die? With Ou duxiao''s wisdom, if he doesn''t get distracted, he must see the abnormality and escape far away. But now he is stiff and confused by this sudden thing. He even loses his ability to think. There''s still time to consider this "Hell of Chu... Hell of Chu..." Ou Chengwu struggled hard on the ground, with a strong reluctance on his face. Ou duxiao woke up and hurried to help his father, but he was pulled aside by Ou Chengwu. Ou Chengwu stared at Chu Yang''s face with a pair of eyes: "you... How did you find our flaws?" He stretched out his hand and sprinkled some light yellow powder on his broken leg. The blood stopped immediately, but he still stared: "I ask myself, there is no omission in this plan. How did you find it? How did you do it? " Chuyang looked at him interestingly: "there is no omission? Lord ou, you are so confident! In my eyes, there are at least four loopholes in your plan. " While talking, he quickly recovered his strength. "Four loopholes?" Ou Chengwu was stunned and suddenly hissed, "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! " He thought out this plan after much thought. He practiced several times along the way. Several innocent experts have died in this plan and become the ghost of Ou Chengwu''s experiment. Ou Chengwu was full of confidence and came to deal with chuyang. At the moment, when chuyang said so many loopholes, he was greatly dissatisfied. "First, you are all sweating, but I''ve seen it carefully. Everyone is so tired. Why doesn''t the horse pulling the cart sweat much? Horses are much more tired than people? " Chu Yang snorted and stretched out a finger. "Second, since people are so tired, the goods must be very heavy! But I look at rut behind you, but it''s not so heavy! Very shallow, almost undetectable, so why can you make people so tired? There is a ghost! " ... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter finally, call for a genuine subscription. I want to say that we have tried our best, but our genuine subscription base is too far away. The monthly ticket comes out of the subscription. Our foundation is too thin! I like Fengling and proud brothers and sisters. I hope to get your help. Twenty four subscriptions are only five thousand, which is much worse than tens of thousands of subscriptions by the great gods. Say something crazy; With our ticket rate and cohesion, we say second, I believe few dare to say first! I dare say: as long as you give me 9000 subscriptions, I can be proud of the Jianghu! Real, Aoshi jiuchongtian! Are you willing to accompany us, Aoshi jiuchongtian!? Would you like to join us?! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 633 "Bang!" The gate of the courtyard was kicked open by Dong Wulei and smashed immediately! Then he rushed in with great strides. His wife Yu Wenxiu was coaxing the children to eat in the room. Hearing the sound, she hurried to get up. Before she could go out to check, she saw the bedroom door smashed with a bang, and Dong Wulei rushed in angrily. When the child was over three years old, he suddenly cried out with fear. "What are you doing? The children were scared to cry! " Yu Wenxiu suddenly frowned and stared. "Someone!" Dong Wulei roared: "take the young master out! I have something to say to my wife! " The servant woman came in and was about to hold the child. Yu Wenxiu opened her hands and stopped: "what are you going to do?" "Shut up!" "Pa!" Dong Wulei clapped her hand on his face and immediately slapped her out. The hairpin fell to the ground in disorder. Her pretty face was blue and purple! The servant woman was so frightened that she trembled. "Don''t you want to die if you don''t take the young master out?" Dong Wulei turned around, stared and roared. The whole house was shaken twice, and the dust rustled down. The servant woman trembled, hurriedly picked up the child, ran for her life and rushed out. "How dare you hit me? You hit me? " Yu Wenxiu looked at her husband in disbelief and suddenly rushed up like a crazy Tiger: "I broke my heart for you. I gave birth to children for you. I gave everything for you. Dong Wulei, you beat me?!" "Pa!" Another slap hit the other side of the face. Dong Wu''s eyes flashed wildly and said in a low voice, "sit down! Otherwise, I''ll kill you! " The voice was low, as usual, but the depression and anger, the murderous opportunity, could not be concealed. Wen Jue stared at her eyes in disbelief. "First, you broke your heart for me, but don''t worry if you shouldn''t. Second, if you don''t have children for me, who do you want to have children for? Third, you give everything for me, but I still don''t see the color of your heart. " Dong Wulei dragged a chair and sat down slowly, his face like iron! "Say! What did you do? " Dong Wulei asked in a low voice. A flash of panic flashed in Yu Wenxiu''s eyes and sophisticated: "I didn''t do anything..." "Nothing! I didn''t do anything to fuck your ancestors! " Hearing this, Dong Wulei suddenly got up, picked up the chair just under his ass with one hand without hesitation, and slammed it on his wife''s head. With a crash, the sandalwood chair was broken and his face was covered with blood. Although Yu Wenxiu also had the strength of Wu Zun, he was unprepared; Although Dong Wulei did not infuse vitality, he was beaten to a bloody face. After a roar, Dong Wulei dragged another chair to sit on it and said faintly, "what did you do?" Yu Wenxiu was really scared. She can feel it. If she doesn''t say it, I''m afraid Dong Wu''s tears will really kill herself! "I... I..." she stammered and glanced at the door. "Dead heart; Now my little yard, even my father and mother, can''t come in. " Dong Wulei bent down, stared at her, and said word by word, "if you don''t say it again, your mother''s house will come to worship you the day after tomorrow." His eyes flashed ruthlessly, took out a paper towel, gently wiped the blood stain on his face for his wife, and said faintly, "your mother''s family doesn''t dare do anything to me; Don''t think your mother''s family is strong! Besides... After your funeral, I can marry another woman the next day... Don''t think you''re the only woman in the world! Don''t think... My wife, the head of the Dong family, is so easy to do. I haven''t taken a concubine yet... People who don''t know how to cherish can''t get anything. If my second brother has something to do, I''ll kill your mother''s family! Do you believe it? " Yu Wenxiu stared in horror. Dong Wu wiped the blood on her face with tears and said softly, "woman, remember, don''t worry about what you shouldn''t care about. Do you understand?" He threw the paper towel on the ground, wiped his hands, then squeezed Yu Wenxiu''s throat and gently Judo: "I like you very much, so I also give you the value that my love should have, and I am willing to tolerate you and make you happy. But remember, it''s all because: I like it! " "Because I like it, that''s why you can do it. If I don''t like it, that''s what you are. " His fingers, like pliers, tightened slowly and said slowly, "don''t let me dislike you." Yu Wenxiu was choked by him. He just felt it difficult to breathe. It seemed that he would suffocate the next moment. A pair of beautiful eyes slowly bulged out, and their eyes were full of begging for mercy. When she could not bear to suffocate and die at the next moment, Dong Wulei suddenly released her hand. Yu Wenxiu suddenly fell to the ground, stroking his throat with both hands and gasping for breath. There was a look of relief but extreme fear in his eyes. "Do you want me to ask?" Dong Wulei''s eyes were like a knife. Suddenly, he shouted like a thunderbolt: "bitch! Kneel down and say! " "No, no, no..." Yu Wenxiu flopped and knelt in front of her husband: "I... I said, I said it all!" "I... I''m not reconciled, I..." "Just say your arrangement!" Dong Wushang''s eyes grew colder and colder. "Yes... That day, the black devil found Yu Chengze; Chengze came to me... I... I arranged it, and then we were in danger of losing your position... So I... " "And the black devil?" Dong Wulei''s eyes widened angrily: "are you still colluding with the black devil at home? You colluded with the enemy to frame my brother?! " "I..." "Say the specific plan! where are you? When did it start? How many people went? How many black devils? How many people at home? How many people are there on our side? " Dong Wu burst into tears. "I''ve been out for two days... At the mouth of soul breaking cliff five hundred miles away; My family went to sixty people, including nine thrones and one throne; There are about 100 people here, including 30 kings, five emperors, and two supreme elders. It seems that... Black devils, I don''t know. " Obviously feeling the arrival of the death crisis, Yu Wenxiu knelt on the ground and spoke very quickly. "Soul breaking cliff is the only way... You can''t go around it from the direction of no injury; That is to say... At least four or five hundred people stopped him at the broken soul cliff, including a supreme elder of the eighth grade of the throne! Among them, there are relatives'' fraud, deliberate assassination, and the black devil''s super killer hidden in the dark... " Dong Wulei murmured, suddenly desperate in his eyes: "it''s been two days! Two days! There''s no danger of injury... "Suddenly, I feel a lot of pain in my heart. "Brother, we''re here in the Dong family. It''s made of iron! I will help you well. Our brothers will certainly make our Dong family brilliant! " Dong Wushang''s face was shining. "My big brother is the best!" Dong Wushang''s face was full of worship. "Big brother..." "Big brother..." Dong Wulei roared up to the sky, suddenly stood up and walked out without looking back. "What are you doing?" Yu Wenxiu shouted hoarsely, "don''t go! You''ll die with him! Don''t go! " Dong Wulei stopped at the door, but didn''t look back. "I''m not so stupid. If I died without injury, I would never die! Because I want to keep my life! " "If my brother can come back safely, you should kneel at the gate and apologize to my brother! Admit your mistake! If my brother can''t come back alive, you will die! Your whole family will die! " "I, Dong Wulei, swear in the name of eight generations of our ancestors and eight generations of future generations!" "Yu Wenxiu, pray!" "Dong Wushang is my brother without tears! I scold him, I beat him, I fear him, I hate him! I envy him! I''m afraid he''ll take my place, even I''ll drive him out of the family, even if he does something wrong, I''ll kill him! Whatever! Because I''m his brother! We have a father! " "This is between our brothers. What are you? What qualifications do you have to participate?? Give you a face? I can kill him, but if you dare to touch his finger, I will kill you! " Dong Wu''s tearful body rolled out like a strong wind, and then there was a big river like a thunderbolt, and then there was the sound of horses'' hoofs like a storm. The sound of horses'' hoofs was like thunder. In an instant, he rushed out of the courtyard, out of the door of the Dong family, rolling away, leaving only a dust and smoke on the road! In the bedroom, Yu Wenxiu sat down dejected. Her hair was disheveled and her face was covered with blood. A moment ago, that grace had disappeared. For a long time, she finally smiled bitterly. She admitted that she couldn''t understand Dong Wulei after all, or she didn''t understand men. In the face of Dong Wushang''s strong rise, Dong Wulei often worries and worries. He tosses and turns every night, can''t sleep, and always feels like a thorn in the back; Sometimes I get drunk and scold angrily. Dong Wulei confirms that his second brother Dong Wushang is his strong enemy for the power of the family! And the biggest threat! Let Dong Wushang rise, there are too many possibilities, will take their own place! So he was deeply afraid, even jealous! All this gave Yu Wenxiu a hint: Dong Wulei wanted to get rid of Dong Wushang! But Dong Wulei couldn''t say it himself. As his wife, he had to solve this problem for him. These days, Dong Wulei hid in the family hall and seemed to be freeing up time and space for himself to arrange and plan. So Yu Wenxiu launched this attack without hesitation! But she never dreamed that it would be so! Originally, I thought that Dong Wulei pretended to be angry at most, and then admitted his mistake and appointed the wronged to kneel in front of the ancestral tablet for a few days, which was over. But Dong Wulei''s reaction was so fierce, even bloody, which was quite different from what was expected! Or as Dong Wulei said, "my brother, I can do whatever I want! But you can''t do it! I can kill him, but if you dare to touch his finger, I will avenge him and vent my anger for him!! "¡° Because that''s my brother! "... If you are ready to subscribe, please leave a message in the book review area; Let me warm up£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 634 Yu Wenxiu finally fell on the bed and cried bitterly. It is said that a woman''s heart is like an undersea needle, but how many people in the world can understand a man''s heart? In particular, men like Dong Wulei have complex but extreme personality contradictions. Who can understand? Beating women doesn''t seem to be the work of a big husband. But desperate for his brother, he is a real man! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dong Wulei beat the horse and ran wildly! one ''s heart is torn with anxiety! A road leads to the end of the world. He is alone and gallops! Soul cliff, target! No harm, you have to walk slowly! You must wait for me! ¡­¡­ Dong Wushang only passed through Aojia and aomengyun all the way, and Dong Wushang rushed by hard; Although he looks rough, he has the overall situation in his heart. He knew that this was not the time to fight with the Ao family, so he didn''t kill anyone, but with the sharp and heavy of the ink knife, he unexpectedly opened a way and left. I drove three thousand miles all the way and never was intercepted again! This silence made Dong Wu mutter in his sadness. How could it be so calm? Didn''t anyone notice me? Seeing the familiar scenery ahead. The territory of the Dong family is getting closer and closer. Three hundred miles ahead, it''s the broken soul cliff! It is no more than a thousand miles away from my home. Dong Wushang hesitated to stop, and finally made an abdominal draft in his heart. This will also be his last and most sincere effort to save his brother. "Brother, I will quit the family. I''m still Dong family, but I won''t participate in any family disputes. I came back today to spend this difficult time with my family; But after this time, I will ask my father to resign. " "From now on, I will accompany my boss to the Ninth Heaven!" "The Dong family will give it to you; eldest brother. But as long as the family needs me, I will rush back at the first time and fight to the end for our family! " Dong Wushang shook his head, as if a little stiff? But what should I say... Alas, over the years, the gap between brothers has become greater and greater. Several loyal men of elder brother look at me like enemies. Brother, you don''t know how much I miss when our brothers were as close as one. How I want to go back to those days Dong looked at the front without sorrow. At this moment, he was eager to go home and afraid to go home. Home is so warm, but so far away. After a rest, Dong Wushang set out again. This time, he did not hesitate. Broken soul cliff ahead! After crossing the soul cliff, it is the territory of the Dong family! And soul cliff is also the best ambush place! The mountains and dense forests on both sides can only accommodate a few people to move forward side by side. Dong Wushang knew that if he had to deal with himself, he would be there! Or it will be the side of the European Union, or it will be proud, or... It will be your own home! But he walked like a meteor with theout hesitation. I''ve hesitated and thought about it just now, but now, no matter what''s ahead, I have to go! Whether it''s a sea of fire or a broken heart, we should always face what we should face. Dong Wushang strode forward, but unconsciously his teeth clenched his lips. Three hundred miles away, he was left behind section by section. Turning to the foot of the mountain, Dong Wushang was stunned. At the foot of the soul breaking cliff in front, a man stood up. Behind him, dozens of people were sitting and waiting. When they saw Dong Wushang''s return, they immediately cheered and stood up: "the second young master is back!" Dong Wushang was relieved. It''s all from the Dong family. Although most of them are eldest brother''s people, the two supreme elders are also among them. In his capacity, although I don''t like myself, I won''t be so rude, will I? And these people are all smiling. Although the second supreme elder still has a cold face, he has always been on this virtue, which is no big deal. The only strange thing is, why are they here? Did you come to meet me? Thinking of this, looking at the smiling faces opposite, Dong Wushang was suddenly excited. He walked up quickly. "Second childe, it''s hard all the way!" One of them, the throne of Yipin, greeted him with a happy smile and said, "now the situation in the middle three days is dangerous and we have to guard against it; We learned that the black devil was going to ambush the second childe, and the second childe had just been intercepted by Aojia; Then we calculated the time and waited here for the reception. " He smiled: "this soul cliff is a too natural ambush place, so we have to guard against it." Dong Wu was relieved when he was sad. I see. His personality was forthright and generous. He immediately smiled and said, "what''s the matter? It''s too late for me to thank you! Well, by the way, didn''t brother come? " "The eldest childe prepares a banquet and decorates the courtyard in the family; Welcome the second childe back. " The emperor master looked embarrassed and whispered, "to tell you the truth, the eldest childe was very angry and very... Ha ha, in fact, even us are very... I don''t feel good. The second childe didn''t blame me, cough... But later the eldest childe said: Bi is actually my brother... So let''s pick you up." Dong Wushang was completely relieved at this point. He was honest when he could say these words. It seems that big brother really wants to open up. He can''t help sighing: "Alas, big brother, it''s really not easy..." The emperor hugged him and said, "be careful, second young man. This time the second mother came to meet you... This, his temper, cough, you know." "Of course." Dong Wushang smiled and walked forward. Slowly walked into the crowd. There are three supreme elders in the Dong family. The supreme elder in front of us is the second, named Du Liufeng; I''m nearly a hundred years old. Seeing Dong Wushang coming, Du Liufeng flashed a strange look in his eyes and said faintly, "second young master, I heard that your cultivation has reached the first grade sword emperor?" At this question, everyone seemed a little nervous. They straightened their ears, widened their eyes and looked at Dong Wushang. "Yes. Fortunately, he broke through to the first-class sword emperor. " Dong Wushang smiled modestly and said, "let the two elders laugh." Du Liufeng looked at Dong Wushang more strangely and said, "the second young master is 19 years old this year?" Dong Wushang touched his head and said with a smile, "nineteen and a half years old. In another six months, I will be twenty. " Du Liufeng gave a long cry and said, "is it peaceful along the way?" Dong Wushang smiled contemptuously and said, "it''s just a few clowns. It''s not worth mentioning." "The clown..." Du Liufeng''s eyebrows jumped, reluctantly pulled out a few smiles and said, "the second young master has really grown up." "Let''s go. The family is in a hurry." Du Liufeng just smiled and resumed his expressionless past. Dong Wushang smiled and walked into the crowd. People from all over the world gathered around him with a smile and surrounded him in the middle. Du Liufeng frowned tightly, turned his back and walked forward silently. If you look at him from the front, you will certainly see that his face is very complex and his eyes are very contradictory. A 19-and-a-half-year-old emperor! Dao Huang! What kind of potential does he have? How can he not understand that he is an old man in his 100s who has climbed to the eighth grade of the throne? But now, I can''t consider this. Now that the Jianghu is in chaos, the Dong family can never stand the civil war. Once the two brothers quarrel at this time, the director family is likely to be destroyed in this Jianghu tide! Even if Dong is not hurt, he can''t help it. Because the eldest and the third have made up their minds to push Dong Wushang onto the throne of the Lord! Mo Tianyun and Mo Tianji brothers of the Mo family are not lessons from the past? After the last fratricide, the strength of the Mo family decreased by almost half! Although the Mo family is not as big as the Dong family, the ancestors of the Mo family are not weak. But how can a family thrive on one person? Good martial arts and high accomplishments don''t necessarily make you a qualified home owner, right? They quarreled with the boss more than once, but they were alone! I had no choice but to do it myself today. But at the moment, he hesitated: do you really want to die a promising young master in the future? This is also a great loss for the family. Even, it may be the hope of three days in the future. Du Liufeng, with a calm face and frowning, drove silently in front of him. "Supreme elder!" A throne cried out anxiously, as if reminding and urging. Obviously, Du Liufeng was hesitant. He was worried. "That''s all!" Du Liufeng sighed in his heart, suddenly stopped and said coldly, "do it!" At the command, the eight people closest to Dong Wushang immediately started at the same time! Dong Wushang is now walking in the middle of the team, at the center of 40 or 50 people. I was in a happy mood as the family team moved forward. I suddenly felt a palpitation. It seemed that some extremely important crisis suddenly hit me. I couldn''t help but twist my subconscious male body. Suddenly, sharp pain came from all parts of the body at the same time! The distance was too close. When eight people heard the order, they didn''t have time to make a sword. Besides, the sword would make a noise. They simply punched and kicked each other. At the same time, they all hit Dong Wu heavily! Back, legs, waist, chest, back neck, lower abdomen, Dantian... Temples! Dong Wushang was caught off guard and suddenly encountered a fatal attack. He shouted angrily. His strong body was woven into a huge broken sack and was beaten out by Sheng Sheng. The sound of clicking in the air sounded. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. His seven orifices were bleeding, and his eyes were almost blurred. He just felt that no matter where he was, he was in pain! With a puff, Dong Wushang''s body fell to the ground and immediately splashed brilliant blood on the ground! But as soon as he turned over in a rage, he immediately jumped up. When he fell to the ground, he only felt that his right leg was soft and almost fell. He hurriedly supported and stabilized his body with his left leg, only to find that his right leg had been broken. The right arm of the knife carrier hangs down soft, but the shoulder has been broken! The eight masters hit at the same time. Dong Wushang was caught off guard. He had no ability to fight back or even escape! Dong Wushang''s blood surged out, his eyes were bleeding, and he looked straight at the people in front of him. There was a sadness in his eyes. He murmured, "is that still the case? Brother... Did you really hit me? He... He really did it to me? " As he spoke, blood kept pouring out of his mouth. Dong Wushang clearly felt that his heart was breaking into pieces. Compared with the physical pain, the pain in his heart is 10000 times more£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 635 Dong Wushang is not unprepared. He''s been on guard! But when things come to an end; He was unprepared, completely caught off guard! Because the goodwill of the family elder brother made him lose the heart of prevention. And deliberately let yourself have no sense of prevention. No one knows Dong Wushang''s importance to this brotherhood! Growing up together since childhood, he has always respected, worshipped and cared for himself in every way, but turned against himself. It is conceivable how sad and lost he is. Now, my brother finally shows signs of reconciliation and goodwill. Dong Wushang would rather believe that this is true! He is really eager to return to the previous brotherly environment. For this reason, he does not hesitate to gamble on his own safety! Unfortunately, he lost the bet! His body was injured in many places. I''m afraid he couldn''t even stand up, but he stood hard, with one leg and blood flowing like a waterfall, but he stood straight. Still powerful and majestic! Only the sadness and disappointment in his eyes made his proud figure a little more desolate. As far as his eyes could reach, everyone dared not touch his eyes and turned away one after another. Dong Wushang laughed and smiled sadly. At this point, he completely died! He suddenly remembered that before he left, chuyang said to himself again and again: "no injury, you should be careful!" "No injury, you must be careful!" The boss had expected it, so he kept reminding himself, but he didn''t say it clearly. Because he can''t say it clearly, because Dong Wulei is his brother, his own brother! If the boss said it at that time, he would inevitably provoke discord. But his repeated reminders are tantamount to saying: be careful of your brother! I also have induction, but when things come to an end, I still foolishly choose to believe. "Second childe, we don''t want to." Du Liufeng coughed twice and said with some guilt: "but now, our Dong family can no longer stand a big storm at such a stormy time." "I understand." Dong Wushang nodded slowly, and the look in his eyes changed from scattered and desperate to heartache and pain; hardly wished to live. But if you look at his eyes carefully, you will find that his eyes are gradually deep, gradually condensing, gradually... Towards a cruel change! He knows, he really does. The Dong family only needs one heir! Just like the royal throne, there is always only one seat! Dong Wushang would be fine if he were mediocre; But so outstanding, but superfluous! And it is a potential crisis of family division! Dong Wushang''s body shook for a moment, and his eyes suddenly became the color of ink knife. He raised his face, looked at the sky and murmured, "the world is pursuing love, but who knows, the world is based on ruthlessness! Or just because the world is full of too much ruthlessness, there are so many sentimental legends... " He suddenly burst out a fierce blade! Brilliant and dazzling. Mingwu! The two supreme elders looked at each other in horror. With his cultivation and vision, they naturally clearly understood what had happened to Dong Wushang at the moment. Unexpectedly, Dong Wushang''s talent is so incredible that he can still have feelings at such moments when his mind is stimulated in such a desperate situation! "How high is it to make a knife without injury? The world of mortals is endless. Who can work? Float in the Jianghu and turn into a ruthless knife! " Dong Wushang looked up to the sky and laughed with endless sadness and anger in his heart! Suddenly a long roar, slowly read out these poems, or this is not a poem, but a knife formula! It belongs to Dong Wushang! At the moment when his body and mind were hit to pieces, Dong Wushang suddenly became a Buddha and suddenly realized the second level of the Dao emperor! His whole body was full of fierce sword Qi, and his eyes looked more and more cruel, more and more calm, more and more... Ruthless! Dong Wushang''s sword is the emperor''s first product, and he understands the knife without injury; But his second-class Dao emperor realized that it was a ruthless Dao! From then on, the knife is harmless and ruthless! His body made a crackling sound, and the broken bone in his chest suddenly recovered miraculously at this moment; His left hand stretched out, his body turned violently, his right shoulder shook, and the sound of clicking sounded. Dong Wushang''s right hand slowly raised and expanded slightly. Shoulder recovery! His right foot stepped on the ground fiercely, making a loud noise, and the dust and smoke flew in all directions like an explosive explosion! Right leg recovery! The comprehensive understanding of the second level of Dao Huang made his whole body recover to perfection miraculously at this moment! Although his injury has not fully recovered, his current strength is by no means his peak; But his actions have been unimpeded! At this time, if he retreats, no one can keep him, including Du Liufeng! But he doesn''t want to quit. He wants to kill! With a bang, the cloth bundle burst violently, with black hair and floating shawls. Dong Wushang''s body is tall and upright. At this moment, everyone in front of him has a variety of feelings! Dong Wushang is no longer Dong Wushang, but a demon God from the abyss! He is looking at himself with contempt for all sentient beings. Dong Wu hurt his eyes and looked at the people in front of whom he had placed all his hope and trust. His right hand was raised slowly, moving slowly like a yellow ox climbing a slope, but it clearly left residual shadows. People clearly see; His right hand was lifted, lifted to mid air, lifted to flat shoulder, lifted to the point of rising, lifted to the point of leaning back... Then... His right hand grabbed the handle of the knife! That has been silent on his shoulder, ink knife handle! When he held the handle in his right hand, the residual shadow left in front of him was still clearly emerging! Show a clear level, clear order! At the moment when his right hand held the handle of the knife, the fifty or sixty people in front of him felt a sudden shock in their minds! It''s like boundless sunny weather. Suddenly it''s dark! While it was getting dark, an earth shaking lightning bolt came out of the sky and smashed the darkness all over the sky! "You have no mercy, I have no mercy!" Dong Wushang roared, and the ink knife suddenly came out of its scabbard! A black light smashed out! When the knife was cut out, the residual image left by his drawing was still in front of his chest. The knife first broke the residual image in front of him and the air in front of him. It crossed a distance of eight feet. The blade was facing the middle of Du Liufeng''s forehead, and it fell hard! He cut it off, and his body came to Du Liufeng. But eight feet away, there is still a bloody Dong Wushang standing! Tall and straight, profound and persistent, one husband is in charge, and ten thousand men can''t open! At this moment, as like as two peas in the sky, it is as if there are two identical Dong Dong''s wounds. Quiet, move! Static is standing, dynamic is killing! Du Liufeng shouted and instantly launched his highest strength of the eighth grade of the throne. He didn''t advance but retreated. With a sharp roar, the whirlwind generally withdrew thirty feet away! Dong Wushang fell to the ground with a knife. There was a deep trace on the ground. It was only one foot wide, ten feet deep, and twenty-five or six feet long! The power of a knife is so terrible! "Let''s do it together! Kill him! " Du Liufeng shrieked. A thin bloodstain appeared on his forehead, but the blood couldn''t stop the general gushing out. Although Dong Wushang didn''t hit him with this knife, the sword Qi of the sword emperor has hurt him! If it is a little heavier, the whole body is divided into two halves! He touched it with his hand. The pure vitality can''t stop bleeding! Du Liufeng roared, and forty or fifty members of the Dong family suddenly went crazy and rushed up! Everyone''s sword comes out of the scabbard, and everyone is murderous. As we all know, if Dong Wushang doesn''t die today, he will be dead! After all, this matter is only to be carried out in secret. Once it is exposed, it is only family punishment, which is enough to kill everyone! Dong Wushang swept away with a knife and said with a wild laugh: "Wushang ruthless knife!" Suddenly, the light of the knife was brilliant, and the dark ink knife strangely sent out a colorful blade in his hand! The blade is like electricity, sweeping! A series of screams sounded, and the seven people had divided their whole body into two parts; The bloody smell in the battlefield suddenly rose, and the atmosphere was even more tragic! Dong Wushang laughed wildly and strode forward. His body was like a moving mountain, majestic to the point of being invincible! There was a slight noise, and the top of his head was dark, but Du Liufeng jumped in the air, with a long sword in his hand and a sharp sword, stabbed Dong Wushang. Dong Wushang''s ink knife fiercely lifted up. With this wave, it even made a sound of "woo ~ ~", bringing up a dark knife curtain from the ground to the sky! Condensed into substance! When! With a loud noise, Du Liufeng rushed into the sky like a bird, but he turned a few somersaults in mid air and stumbled to the ground! There is only one hilt left in the sword. The whole tiger''s mouth is cracked and bloody! But Dong Wushang was also crooked. He staggered out more than a dozen steps, step by step, stepping on the dust one by one. This momentum is not like two people fighting each other. On the contrary, it is like two elephants bumping together at the highest speed! And the location is in the desert where dust and smoke are most easily aroused! Although Dong Wushang competed with Du Liufeng with the strength of the second-class Dao emperor and the weight of more than 500 kg of ink Dao, it seemed that he was in a tie, and even Du Liufeng fell behind; But in fact, Dong Wushang''s injury is more serious. Although he is far better than the ordinary throne! However, in the face of an all-out attack of the eighth grade of the throne, the strength is still inferior after all! If it were not for the heavy ink knife that directly offset most of the enemy''s strength, it would pose a serious threat to the enemy; I''m afraid this blow will kill him on the spot¡° Attack now! His injury is not good at all! Now he''s hurt and wounded again. He doesn''t have much combat power! " Du Liufeng clenched his teeth and shouted!... Today, Aoshi sealed and pushed, asking for click, recommendation ticket, monthly ticket and evaluation ticket! The second tweet is of great significance. Please come and help me, brothers and sisters. We are Biao once in all aspects. At the time of sealing and pushing, show our proud power! Mobile monthly tickets have also fallen sharply. Brothers and sisters reading on mobile phones, please give some strength, too. thank you. From now on, even mobile readers have asked for monthly tickets... Hey hey. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 636 Du Liufeng felt even worse. When he touched it just now, not only the weapons of his life were directly destroyed, but also his internal organs almost completely turned over. Ruthless Dao Qi wreaked havoc in his meridians; I can''t make room to do it again. He just stood there stiff and tried his best to dissolve the knife Qi in the meridians. He didn''t dare to move! Du Liufeng was awe inspiring. He didn''t think of the power of the sword emperor. He agreed with ruos! Originally thought that even if he broke through, he was only the second grade sword emperor, but he was the eighth grade throne; It''s definitely not a problem to crush him! I didn''t expect a move to be so sharp that both sides were hurt! Suddenly I remembered a legend I had heard before: the throne is not terrible, what is terrible is a single throne; The sword emperor is the most! The bully of the sword emperor and the sharpness of the sword emperor can kill the enemy by leaps and bounds, such as cutting grass and trees! right enough! Think of here, the heart kill even more! If you let Dong Wushang grow up, where do you still have a chance to live? He just broke through the second grade sword emperor, and he was seriously injured. He still had such power; What if he were fully restored to his peak... What would happen? What if he climbed to the third grade sword emperor? What happens? At all costs, Dong Wushang must die here today! Du Liufeng swore secretly in his heart. People are so strange. Previously, he came to kill Dong Wushang because he was still the Dong family; Moreover, I can''t bear to hurt Dong Wu, and I love him. How rare is it for a teenager to succeed? However, after he found that Dong Wushang had the ability to kill himself, he did not have the superior demeanor at all. This love for talent and intolerance also turned into boundless killing opportunities! This killing has nothing to do with the future of the Dong family. Everything is just because his own life is threatened! Or Du Liufeng is loyal to the Dong family, but once the dark side of human nature rises, what kind of loyalty is unmatched! ¡­¡­ Dong Wushang let out a puff, and blood gushed out of his nose and mouth again. His internal organs had been seriously shaken during the sneak attack. At the moment, he fought with Du Liufeng, which was even more hurt. But Dong Wushang didn''t stop at all and didn''t hesitate. His only thought now is to kill all these people. Although they are members of the Dong family! But I just want to kill! Because I''ve broken my heart. I respect you everywhere and leave room everywhere. Why do you still want to kill me? I tolerate you everywhere and worship you since childhood. Why do you still want to kill me? Do you know that I swore in my heart that if you were in danger, I would help you with all my life? Do you know that if we can only live one at the time of life and death, then I will certainly choose to let you live? And I''ll die myself! Brother, do you know?! Do you know how much you hurt me this time? If you want me to leave the family, you only need one word... As long as you can say it, I will leave obediently. Don''t argue with you! But why did you do it without even saying a word? Dong Wushang was roaring in his heart, and his eyes were red. Almost lost his mind! Facing the 50 or 60 experts who rushed up, he gave a pathetic laugh and rushed across with a big knife! Long black hair was flying in the air. "Kill!" Dong Wushang roared, jumped up suddenly and cut off with a knife! A throne was cut off by him, and blood splashed out! The ink knife swung out horizontally. With a clatter, the sword in the hand of a throne was smashed, and then the hand, arm, shoulder... Chest and head... Were smashed! It was smashed to pieces by the back of the ink knife! Dong Wushang burst into the crowd with a wild laugh, just like a crazy tiger rushing into the sheep! In the face of 50 or 60 people, only attack but not defend! In front of him, former colleagues and current enemies fell down one by one. New scars and blood kept flowing out of him. But it seemed as if he hadn''t felt it. He was still shouting, fighting hard and brave! There was no mercy in his eyes. The kind of kindness and pure kindness in the original eyes have now been turned into indifference and ruthlessness. He didn''t even deal with his injuries, just heartily and desperate to vent his sadness. When there was a loud noise, the ink knife was held! Sparks splashed! Dong Wushang heaved up his bloody red eyes to see. I saw only a few dozen people left in front of me, all looking at me in horror. It was the throne who spoke to him earlier that held his knife! Looking back, there were fifty or sixty corpses on the ground. They fell incomplete on the ground. Behind them, there was a trail of blood stained road. I''ve left nearly a hundred feet in front of the soul breaking cliff! The emperors on the opposite side were trembling. They were actually in a dream and a nightmare. Fifty or sixty experts rushed over under his pressure, forcing them to step back a hundred feet! While retreating, he died while the other party was not relaxed and rushed all the way! Until now, I finally took advantage of the other party''s nearly exhausted opportunity to hold the ink knife, but I was shocked to vomit a mouthful of blood; There are sixty people, and now there are nine left! And nine people were more or less injured by the earthquake. Almost equal to the total annihilation of the army! This is just the combat power of the other party after being injured! Everyone was shocked at the thought. In particular, some low-level throne and Wu Zun have a strange feeling in their hearts: if they can work under such a brave family leader, they should be invincible, right? How powerful that is Dong Wushang felt that his strength was not much, and his eyes were blurred. This is a sign of excessive blood loss. He knew very well that he could not hold on, but he was unwilling! People, not all of them! He snorted, the ink knife slowly retracted, the tip of the knife fell down and inserted it on the ground, holding the handle like a crutch. His eyes were as cold as ice and snow, passing over several people in front of him. Suddenly a sneer. The nine people on the opposite side are all like gold paper. Everyone also knows that as long as Dong Wushang has the power of a blow, the nine of them will no longer be lucky to live. At this moment, hearing this sneer, Zhang panic took a step back! It''s a mistake! The previous sneak attack was still too light. The original plan was Of the 100 people who came out on their own, 60 elite dealt with Dong Wushang, while the other 40 wanted to monitor their families. After all, it''s a big deal. Be on guard in any way! These people ambush here, while the other 40 people change into Yu''s clothes and the 60 people at home, as well as the black devil''s people ambush a hundred miles away. The time distance must be separated. After the attack by himself and others, ensure that Dong is not injured and has no ability to take action, and withdraw immediately; The man in ambush informs Yu''s family, and Yu''s family informs the dark devil immediately. The black devil comes to clean up Dong Wushang! In this way, the black devils didn''t know that the Dong family had a civil war. Moreover, some black devils took the black pot and waited for others to go back. Even if the family suspected, they would just push it. We didn''t kill it. Besides, if the black devil kills Dong Wushang, he will certainly publicize it. Can''t you hear me? If everything goes well, you and others have no responsibility. You remove the second childe and ensure the status of the eldest childe. Since then, the Dong family has developed rapidly. And the black devil will never foolishly sell his allies at home. Because they certainly want to use their home to do bigger things... But the Dong family will never give them such a chance. So everyone was happy. He and his family are not suspected, and Dong Wu is dead! Even if we fight against the black devil in the future, we naturally have to do our best to kill the enemy. There''s nothing to say But unexpectedly, things were completely unexpected, from sure to be sure to become a tragic fight! And both lose! Dong Wushang is so terrible! At this moment, everyone''s intestines are blue! I knew it would be better to kill Dong Wushang directly and leave a body to the black devil But it''s too late to say anything now. Ten people looked at each other from a distance. Everyone was seizing all the time to adjust interest rate and return force. The scene was suddenly silent from the fierce fighting. Standing alone on the other side of the forest, Du Liufeng still stood silent, but on the surface of his body, the condition that his muscles almost bulged out has been completely improved. Obviously, he is about to recover. Dong Wushang held the handle of the knife and breathed heavily; Finally, his eyes looked at the nine people in front of him from the scattered hair, like two lightning bolts full of killing! He took a heavy step forward, pulled out his 570 kg ink knife from the ground with a clank, and lifted it slowly. Lips pursed, revealing a cruel arc. Nine people across the street step back neatly! Even, both legs are trembling and soft. Dong Wushang''s arrogant temperament of sweeping the mountains and sweeping the world revealed in this step made them feel absolutely irresistible in the face of death! At this time, Du Liufeng roared, finally dispelled the knife Qi in his body, and jumped up: "Dong Wushang! Second childe, you can go at ease! " He suddenly jumped up in the air. Thunder and lightning rushed towards Dong Wushang. At this time, Dong Wushang had raised his knife, and a mocking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly! With a brush, a meteor came rapidly from the back of his body. It was so fast that it sent out a sharp sonic boom in the air! Where the meteor flew by, the air rubbed and sent out a faint white eye, which dispersed with the wind. It''s a sharp arrow! Dong Wushang only felt that a crisis was suddenly coming. Exhausted, he had no time to dodge. He only had time to twist his body. With a puff, this sharp arrow went through Dong Wushang''s vest and flew out of his right chest! It is only half a foot long and as thin as a gnat. Through Dong Wushang''s chest, he flew out quickly, right in the front chest of a throne, and plunged deeply into it! Dong Wushang was shocked. He looked down at the blood hole in his chest. Unexpectedly, he felt relieved and suddenly vomited a long breath. The ink knife fell slowly, the tip of the knife fell down and inserted on the ground again. He held the handle of the knife with both hands, and a sorry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Sorry, boss, sorry, brothers; I can''t go back... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 637 Du Liufeng rushed over, his eyes full of happy cruelty. But as soon as he jumped up, something went wrong! A dark shadow suddenly flashed out of the woods, and came first. Three big strides came behind Du Liufeng''s body. At his happiest moment, two iron hands slapped him heavily on his back! Although this heavy blow was carried out in mid air, it still made a loud noise like a thunderstorm! The air in the air was shaking and fluctuating! Du Liufeng shouted and fished back with all his strength. At the moment when the enemy had not hit him in the car and he had not been beaten away, he grabbed the two arms of the enemy behind him and fought back with all his strength! The bodies of the two people were tied together. At this time, the fierce strike force finally came into play; Du Liufeng roared up to the sky, but spewed out a bloody rain all over the sky. The bodies of the two were generally beaten out by meteors. Oh, that''s wrong. Du Liufeng was beaten and flew out, but the person who beat him also flew out with him. The man screamed and tried to break free with both hands at the same time. But Du Liufeng shouted angrily, "black devil!" Then the storm came upon him. It was a man in black who was taken away by him. This masked man in black is the Tianpin killer of the black devil family! Although the true accomplishments are not as good as Du Liufeng''s throne eight grades, they are not far apart. In particular, the art of hiding and sneak attack assassination are outstanding. Hiding in the woods, he succeeded in one stroke! Unfortunately, I even lost myself. They were tightly entangled in mid air, like a pair of hooligans fighting. They beat each other wildly and without any rules. Their fields rise at the same time, but offset at the same time! Turn into nothingness! Fist to meat, foot to foot! Fists, feet, teeth, elbows, knees, shoulders, waist and hips are all sharp weapons! Even the head! The black devil master tried his best to break free, but Du Liufeng would rather die than pull a cushion. Even if he was alive, he had no combat power. He might as well break out completely. Or someone asked, why didn''t the black devil attack when Du Liufeng adjusted his breath? Wouldn''t it be more convenient then. I don''t know; At that time, Du Liufeng was naturally regulating his breath, and his Sabre Qi really hurt his meridians. However, if the enemy''s attack was fatal, Du Liufeng would naturally rise up and fight back. If he was seriously injured by his meridians, he would also kill the enemy first! Besides, the time of healing is the time when he is most vigilant. The black devil didn''t make sure to sneak over silently. Now he has just got up, and his vigilance is not at all, and he has the chance to win. When he is successful, he will take a fatal blow... It is true that he has no defense at all! Their bodies entangled and rolled down. When they fell to the ground, they were no longer human! Everyone''s mouth is full of blood! The magnificent throne, and one is an eighth grade and one is a seventh grade. When they fell to the ground, blood splashed from all parts of their body at the same time. The sound of clicking kept ringing. They broke their bones at the same time. I don''t know how many bones! Both of them gave a final roar, turned their heads, opened Bai Sensen''s mouth with red blood, and Bai Sensen''s teeth bit each other''s throat almost at the same time! Neither of them dodged. Because we all know that we have absolutely no hope to live any longer, we should drag our opponents on the road before we die! Poof! Poof! The blood in their throats gushed out at the same time, and they breathed at the same time!! die an untimely on! Dong Wushang let his chest and back splash blood, motionless, and his face was full of ridicule. There is also a sign in his heart. This sign is the sign of Tianbing Pavilion in chuyang! Dong Wushang clearly knew that there was a pill in this brand. The boss once said that as long as the heart is not pierced, as long as the head is not blasted on the spot, and the head is not cut off... Take this medicine, you can recover in an instant! Dong Wushang knew, he always knew, but he never thought of taking this medicine. His heart is dead! Like ashes! My brother has to deal with himself. His experts almost pour out. This is already a very heavy blow! Smash all the good wishes in his heart! "Father, as the owner of the house, don''t you know such a big news?" Dong Wushang asked silently. Tears almost came out again, but he held them back. "Don''t even you want me?" Dong''s family has strict family rules and strict personnel management, and Dong has no injury and is clear. Such a large number of people, no matter what they come out for, there must be records in the family! Otherwise, they can''t get out of the door of the Dong family at all. Therefore, Dong Wushang is even more heartbroken and desperate! If so, even if you can live. What can you do? What are you going to do? His childhood education is the family! Everything is for the family. I have worked hard for my family for many years. Even following the boss, some are for the family! The boss said he would take our family to the Ninth Heaven! I want to take the Dong family for three days! Unfortunately, you don''t give me a chance. Who am I fighting for after today? Who am I fighting for? Who am I working for? Even my father is indifferent to my life and death! Even my eldest brother will kill me and then hurry. What''s the point of living? Dong Wushang smiled bitterly, miserably, hopelessly and heartlessly; The pill can be taken out at will and recovered in a moment. The black devil has ten times more hands, but he can''t stop Dong Wushang who has completely recovered his strength! But Dong Wushang was not satisfied! It''s just death! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hahaha... It''s really lively. I didn''t expect that I saw a good play of fighting between dragons and tigers this time!" A sad voice came from afar, with uncontrollable excitement and pride. "Moreover, this is a good play, but also an infighting! This makes me even more excited. " With the sound, a black figure came from afar, walking slowly and naturally, with complacent calm! The man who doesn''t grow up on the ground is like a man with black clothes and a black face. Behind him were more than 40 people in black. The body seems to have blood stains, and some people still have injuries; But they all looked at the ten people still standing in front of them with a victorious look. They deserve to be proud. The enemy in front of him has no strength to fight back. He is almost waiting to be killed! There is no threat at all. The eight rank throne, the enemy''s most powerful throne, has now turned into a pile of rotten meat on the ground! Although his side also paid the life of a top sky class killer in the throne of seven grades! But it''s worth it! The nine remaining members of the Dong family are as numb as a chicken! There was a deep despair on his face. The body trembled, and the throne suddenly shouted, "black devil!" The man in black gave a gloomy smile. Although the laughter was gloomy, the happiness was very obvious. He stepped forward slowly and said gracefully: "yes, I didn''t expect that the Dong family, which is famous and powerful, had also heard of my black devil name! Yes, this is the next black devil of the black devil family! You can call me, devil son. " "Demon childe?" The throne of the Dong family murmured a sentence. Suddenly, he shook and shouted, "where are our people? What about the people at home? You... Black devil, how did you get here? Where are our people!! " The young black devil said in surprise, "your people? Ahaha... Are there any people there? Your people are gone. You should go to your people and ask me? How do I know? " The emperor snorted and said angrily, "what about the people at home?" "People at home? The people in Yu''s family don''t have a surname of Dong, so you can''t ask. " The young black devil laughed: "however, I think you are very poor. I''ll make an exception to answer you." He shook his head and said, "you mean the hundred people at home? Hum, they dare to betray their in laws. I''ve never seen such a white eyed wolf. I''ll do you a big favor and kill them all. The heads were cut off. " He smiled and said, "just in time, the black devil received a list. Many of them were on the list, so I brought back all the heads after killing them. Would you... Like to see it? " The emperor throne master shook his body for a while, and his face became more pale. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood before he spoke. "Black devil... You! You!... " He looked at the black devil with halberd fingers, but he couldn''t say a word, just spitting blood one by one. It''s over, it''s all over. Only 60 people came to Yu''s house, but the black devil killed more than 100 people. Obviously, the 40 extra people are the Dong family! Even the only hope is gone. "Black devil?" Dong Wushang seemed to react now. His body turned a little dull, looked at the young black devil, and his eyes lit up: "is it you?" The young black devil sighed, "brother Dong!" Dong Wushang turned around, leaned on a knife, whispered coldly, "come and kill me?" "Good." The young black devil looked up and sighed: "I really didn''t expect to encounter this situation. Brother Dong, but I also want to appreciate this situation. After watching your battle all the way, I found... I''m not as good as you! " He smiled. This time, although the laughter was gloomy, it was full of disappointment and respect: "if I directly face you, I''m afraid you can break through unharmed, but on my side, there will be heavy casualties." Dong Wushang shook his body and said nothing¡° Sorry, brother Dong. I''m sorry I can''t fight you fairly, although I want to. " The young black devil said seriously, "but I have to kill you today! In order to show my respect for you, I will kill all these nine people first and then you! It can be regarded as revenge for you, so that you can rest in peace under the nine springs! " Dong Wushang smiled sadly and said sarcastically, "the black devil takes advantage of the family infighting? Hahaha... Ridiculous! Revenge Hum, do you need to avenge me?...... I haven''t fallen, and I won''t fall! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 638 Dong Wushang smiled sadly and said sarcastically, "the black devil takes advantage of the family infighting? Hahaha... Ridiculous! Revenge? Hum... Do you need your black devil to avenge my revenge? " The young black devil was stunned. He carefully looked at Dong Wushang''s chest and his injuries. He determined that he was running out of oil now. He wondered, "brother Dong, you are all like this now. Do you still want to avenge yourself?" Dong Wushang coughed and laughed. While laughing, he stopped his body and raised his head. He looked at the young black devil with a blade like look. Then, regardless of the blood flowing out of his body and the loss of his vitality, he tried his best to run Yuan Gong. With the operation of the skill, he gradually exuded a unique momentum of the sword emperor! Although he didn''t move, his sudden momentum still surprised the young black devil. Although he was seriously injured and dying, his brilliant momentum at this moment was no different from the peak. Still look at the world and dominate the Jianghu! Although his body could not stop shaking, it was still an unshakable mountain in the eyes of a bunch of black devil killers! This is a natural heroic spirit, a powerful and overbearing spirit in the bones! Even if you die, you can''t change! In the face of such heroes, even these cold-blooded killers can''t help showing their admiration in their eyes. Dong Wushang looked at the young black devil obliquely with a smile, and naturally there was a sense of arrogance; Some regret, some ridicule tunnel: "so, you are not a hero!" "I''m not a hero?" The young black devil was stunned, murmured and said, "please brother Dong for advice!" "I die today because I want to die; So I die, so I don''t need anyone to avenge me! " Dong Wushang laughed and said proudly, "if I don''t want to die, no one in the world can let me die! Do you understand? " The young black devil frowned, thought for a moment and said, "I understand this sentence. I also understand why you just don''t run away, and why you want to die, because your heart is dead. " "Good." Dong Wushang laughed at himself and said, "in addition, even if I don''t want someone to avenge me, someone will avenge me! They are qualified to avenge me, and you... You don''t deserve it! " The young black devil''s eyes coagulated and said in a Yin voice, "I don''t deserve it?" "Yes, you don''t deserve it! You don''t deserve to avenge me! " Dong Wushang said with a disdainful smile, "you are just a killer hiding in the dark and afraid to see the light; My Dong Wushang has been open and aboveboard all his life; Do you think you deserve to avenge me? " The young black devil looked at him, and the fierce light in his eyes became more and more prosperous. It seemed that he would be angry at the next moment. Dong Wushang''s eyes remained unchanged and he was still proud and cynical. Four eyes looked at each other. For a long time, the young black devil took a quick breath, but finally lowered his head and said with a bitter smile: "yes, I don''t deserve it!" He said with envy: "or... Only the king of hell of Chu and Gu Duxing deserve to avenge you. I really don''t deserve it. You''re right, because I''m just a hidden killer. " The young black devil smiled and said faintly, "but I have no choice about this. Dong Wushang, if you changed places with me, you wouldn''t be so arrogant! " When he said this, he seemed to find a reason for himself, and his voice calmed down again. "Heroes don''t ask the source!" Dong Wushang sneered and said, "if you find a reason to excuse yourself, it''s not what a hero does!" "Are Chu Yang and Gu Duxing heroes?" The young black devil seemed unconvinced. When Dong Wushang heard him say the names of Chu Yang and Gu Duxing, his eyes suddenly brightened and then darkened. "Yes! They are my brothers, the best brothers! That''s why they deserve revenge for me. " Dong Wushang proud tunnel. "Hey, hey, I don''t understand; Since you still have good brothers in the world, why don''t you want to live? " The young black devil asked, "aren''t you afraid that your brother will be sad for you?" "I want to get together with them, but I can''t." Dong Wushang was clearly not answering the black devil, but explaining something to his brothers, or telling himself and heaven and earth. His voice was ethereal and gloomy: "because my heart is dead, even if I live, it is also my demon. You can''t get rid of it all your life! So I can''t keep up with them! I know what I care about most, so... I can''t control myself from thinking about these things; So my heart died. I can only drag them down indefinitely. " Dong Wushang smiled faintly and looked at the young black devil with some pity: "you know, my brothers are all capable of flying for nine days. Can I drag them down? What qualifications does a man who drags down his brother have to live? " "Although my brother doesn''t care, I don''t care!" "So, dark devil, what I sympathize with you most is... You don''t even have a real brother. If you had, you wouldn''t ask me that! " Dong Wu looked at him with sarcasm. The young black devil''s gloomy breath became stronger. Dong Wushang''s sarcasm seemed to hit his weakness at once. But he gasped violently, but did not speak, but meditated. "My brother will be sad when I die. But their revenge for me will arouse their fighting heart, make them more united, cherish their brothers, work harder and achieve greater achievements. " Dong Wushang said faintly, "so, what''s wrong with the death of a person who is bent on death?" "I have no brothers and I can''t feel it. But I envy it. " The black devil''s voice was a little low and soft. He said, "but I''m a blind killer. I want a brother... Don''t you think it''s too much?" Dong Wushang looked at him strangely: "does it have anything to do with whether you are a killer or not?" "Does it matter? Does it matter?" The young black devil read it slowly and nervously. After a long time, he raised his head: "even if it doesn''t matter, even if I don''t have a brother, what does it have to do with heroes or not? But why do you say I''m not a hero? " He was a little excited and said, "even if it''s a killer, even if it can''t see the light, there are heroes. It just depends on whether the meaning of heroes is the same as yours, that''s all. And this is the Jianghu. What is the Jianghu? slaughter! Bloody! Why do you say I''m not a hero? " "Am I not a hero if I kill you while others are in danger? Should I wait until you recover and die in your hands? " He asked quickly and sharply. "You have no idea what a hero is." Dong Wushang smiled and sighed: "well, you are the last person I speak in the world. I''ll talk to you a few more words. Otherwise, entering huangquan road will be lonely for too long." "You said, you should avenge me first, Hei hei..." Dong Wushang sneered and said, "if you kill them, you kill them. What does it have to do with me? This is one of them. " "Second, they are members of the Dong family. Even though Dong Wushang was rejected by the family and killed by them, this is the business of our Dong family! What does it have to do with you? " "Third, if I kill them, no one can say anything else, but can outsiders kill the people of my Dong family?" Dong Wushang sneered, "if you want to kill them, I''ll kill you! I haven''t been expelled from the house yet. I''m still from the Dong family. Even if they want to kill me, I''m still their second childe! " "You can kill it? Have you asked me? " Dong Wushang continued to sneer: "I can chop them one by one! If you don''t come today, I will die with them! If I kill you today, turn around and I will kill them! But before I die, they can''t die in your hands! " "What are you?" Dong Wushang laughed: "dare you kill my Dong family?" Even though the young black devil was covered with a scarf, he could clearly see that he was stunned now! Because his eyes almost opened out. A pit also appeared clearly in the mouth of his masked towel. He never thought that the reason for Dong wusheng''s injury was here. But... What''s the reason? Just now, he wants to kill himself, but now he doesn''t want to kill himself! There is such a truth in the world! If he knew what Dong Wulei said about Dong Wushang, he would sigh: these two brothers are really brothers! The nature of protecting the short is the same! Moreover, Dong Wushang is even better than his brother! It''s unimaginable to protect our weaknesses to this extent. "A man like you... It''s strange!" The young black devil smiled darkly, then sighed low and said, "if someone can be a brother of a man like you, it must be a very lucky thing." Dong Wushang took a breath, stopped shaking, but his eyes flashed with glory and said proudly, "that''s because... You haven''t contacted my brother. If you know what we''ve experienced, you''ll know that being their brother is the luckiest thing in life!" The young black devil was silent. "I''m lucky to be your brother; I''m lucky to be your subordinate. " For a long time, the young black devil finally said, "I''m very moved!" He raised his head and his eyes twinkled: "but it''s a pity, because you must die today! I... although I don''t want to kill you, I have to kill you! " Behind Dong Wushang, the nine masters suddenly said with a trembling voice: "second childe!" "Shut up!" Dong Wushang drank coldly: "in any case, you will die!" "Even if you die... You can''t die worthless." The nine masters suddenly straightened their chests, and after Dong Wushang, they thought they were bound to die; But after Dong Wushang said that, they felt a heat flow all over them. Even if we die, we have someone to protect us. Although he will kill us; But he is still the Dong family after all! The contradictory look in the young black devil''s eye waves was constantly in conflict. Looking at Dong Wushang''s eyes, he clearly hesitated; I can''t bear it. But he finally waved his hand and shouted, "do it! Kill me£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 639 With these words, he closed his eyes and turned away. It seems that I can''t bear to see Dong Wushang being dismembered by random knives. Dong Wushang sneered, and the broadsword slowly lifted from the ground. The blade was cold. This war is the last war of my life! He said slowly, "black devil, don''t you come and take my life with your own hands?" The young black devil''s eyes flashed a complex light and said darkly, "I dare not." This sentence is gloomy, but it is very real, and it is definitely not ironic. He dare not, he really dare not! Because now Dong is not hurt, he may still break out at any time! And his only blow! Even though Dong Wushang died immediately after the last blow, the black devil could not avoid the injury. It only depends on the severity of the injury! The two days ago, Dong Wuzhong raised his sword and said, "although I was about to hurt my chest, Dong Wuzhong raised it slowly!" "You dare not!" "You dare not!" "Ha ha... Who dares?!" Dong Wushang roared, stared, took a step fiercely, and burst into his eyes! Lin looked at the black devil''s experts in front of him! The young black devil blushed after he covered his face with a scarf! In front of Dong Wushang, more than 60 black devil senior killers were frightened by his momentum. They all felt a sudden shock in their hearts. It seemed that their hearts suddenly stopped beating at this moment, and unexpectedly took a step back at the same time. The eyes involuntarily showed the color of fear. When Dong Wushang was on the verge of death, no one dared to take a step forward! "Who dares?" Dong Wushang roared again and approached one step further! The black hair dyed with blood rises fiercely and hunts and dances in the wind like a demon God. The black devil belongs to, but he takes another step back! They want to stand up and fight forward; These people are people who can''t kill. Who have they been afraid of in their life? But at the moment, I can''t move forward. I want to go forward, but I can''t help retreating under my feet. Some people want to roar and boost their morale, but they find that they can''t call it out! Dong Wushang''s earth shaking momentum, at this moment, made them completely unable to mention their resistance! "Who dares?! Who dares to fight against Dong Wushang! " Dong Wushang roared and roared, then took another step forward, and suddenly laughed: "ha ha... Happy!" The young black devil looked at Dong Wushang as if he were a God. Suddenly his mind shook and his eyes were intoxicated in an instant!! This is the hero! Great hero! Dong Wushang at this moment gave the young black devil a feeling: even if the sky collapses at this moment, Dong Wushang can cut it in half! It''s really worthwhile for a man to have the spirit of Dong Wushang in his life! Unfortunately, such a hero should die in his own hands and die young. This has to be said to be a pity. "What a Dong without injury! Good spirit! " The young black devil did his best, and thunderbolt generally praised him. This sentence cut off Dong Wushang''s Rainbow momentum! Dong Wushang, after all, is the end of a powerful crossbow! More than 60 are black devil masters. At the same time, they seem to wake up from a dream and shoot out extreme shame one by one! At the same time, he roared loudly. "Go!" The young black devil looked up and sighed. More than 60 experts rushed up at the same time. Dong Wushang laughed: "come on!" Tingdao rushed out with a big step; He was seriously injured and couldn''t jump, but he walked step by step, with a high spirited attitude, but he walked over a mountain and a sea step by step! Step by step! Life and death step by step! The two sides were about to fight each other. A fierce violence flashed in Dong Wushang''s eyes. With a flash of the knife, an ink knife of 580 kg was held high ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, a sudden sound of horse hoofs sounded like rolling thunder from the distance! The sound of horses'' hoofs is as swift as the wind and as dense as the shower! Just listening to this, you can imagine how anxious the people on horseback are at the moment! Everyone who was about to fight was shocked! Far away, one person came by riding a whirlwind! Before the man arrived, he was already anxious and roared: "no injury! ~ ~" This roar, like a thunderbolt, came from afar and responded in a roar from all directions. In the voice, anxiety, heartache, fear, worry, spoil... All kinds of emotions seem to be contained in this cry. This cry is the total fusion of seven emotions and six desires in life! Dong Wushang suddenly looked up and looked unbelievably at the man riding in the distance. His eyes suddenly glowed. His gray eyes finally recovered some vitality. Ma Rulong soon came to the front. A figure jumped down from the horse''s back. He just glanced at the fifty or sixty people in black ink. Ignoring the general, he strode towards the field. self-assured or supercilious! Dong Wulei! Several black devil killers snorted coldly and wanted to fight. The young black devil''s eyes were dazzling, but he waved and snorted. Several black devil killers immediately kept silent and withdrew again. Dong Wushang looked at his eldest brother coming face to face. He was suddenly very excited. It seemed that he was looking forward to something. Is this true? Dong Wulei walked past the defiant crowd without any scruples. He stepped forward and stood still in front of Dong Wushang. His sharp eyes swept over his whole body. He gulped down a few salivas. His eyes shrank. A look of worry and heartache flashed from the bottom of his eyes, but he quickly put it away, Instead, it was the calm voice of forced control: "who did it!? Who hurt my brother? " It was this sentence that Dong Wushang suddenly trembled, his nose was sour, and his cold heart recovered in an instant! For a moment, the closed mouth almost flattened uncontrollably. I remember when I was young, I fooled around outside and fought with others. When I suffered a loss, my eldest brother always arrived in time, and then looked at his injury and asked painfully, "who did it? Who beat my brother? " This sentence has never been heard since I was 16 years old! But today, I finally heard it again! Dong Wushang suddenly found himself weak! Weak, these two words have faded out of Dong Wushang''s life as early as I don''t know when, but at the moment, he suddenly wants to cry! This is an incredible thing for iron men such as Dong Wushang. But the fact is that his nose is sour and his tears are uncontrollable. Behind Dong Wushang, the nine remaining Dong family experts trembled, some happy, some worried and some puzzled. Why... Why did the young master come at this time? Now there are enemies everywhere. The Dong family has no combat power. He came alone, but what should he do? In addition... It''s strange that the young master didn''t know about the ambush of the second childe? And against it? But... But grandma, she Confused, really confused. "Black devil! I''m going to bandage my brother''s wound! If you want to kill, you''ll kill again later! " Dong Wulei looked at Dong Wushang with tearful eyes, turned his back to the black devil, didn''t look back, and said faintly: "this time, I''m the only one from the director family! You can rest assured. What can I do when I''m finished? " The young black devil swallowed a mouthful of saliva with some difficulty. Somehow, his eyes were wet, but he took a deep breath, but he still said darkly: "what wound should he wrap up when he is dying? Even if it is wrapped into zongzi, it won''t be a corpse for a while? " Dong Wu''s tears had snapped off a piece of cloth from his underwear. He was busy working on Dong Wu''s body as if there were no one else. At the same time, he said faintly: "it''s another thing to die in a moment. But I must bandage his wound before I die. This bastard doesn''t know how to take care of himself. He doesn''t know how to stop bleeding! Even if I go to the foot of the nine springs with him to see the ancestors, I''m a brother. If the ancestors ask me, why is your brother so miserable? Don''t I have no face as a brother! " "Even if I die in an instant, I have to deal with my brother''s wound!" Dong Wulei said faintly, "it''s my responsibility how I treat my brother. This responsibility, life and death, can not be abandoned. Although I am jealous of him, I also want him to disappear. " Dong Wushang wanted to say something, but he felt his throat completely choked and couldn''t say a word. The young black devil looked at them quietly for a while and said in a hoarse voice, "OK! In that case, I''ll give your brother a quarter of an hour. " Dong Wulei paused and said in a low voice, "black devil, you really deserve to be a hero among killers!" Somehow, the young black devil was comforted by this sentence. With a bitter smile in your heart, your brother just scolded me for not being a hero. He scolded me bloody. Now you can do the opposite and say I''m a hero. Although you didn''t fully admit it and only said that I was a hero among the killers, you obviously had reservations, but at least you were much more polite than your brother. Thinking of this, he asked, "Dong Wulei, are you a hero?" Dong said without tears: "I''m not. Heroes die fast. Just like Dong Wushang, this stupid pig! I''m not a hero. I''m just... A very incompetent and far fetched hero. " Dong Wulei is really not a hero. He even envies his own brother and excludes him; In the family, it is even more to strive for power and profit, and use all its tricks! How can such behavior be regarded as a hero. But he is not entirely an owl. Xiaoxiong has never been so impulsive as he is now! When he saw the black devil surrounded the dying Dong Wushang, if he was an owl, he should make a quick decision and retreat immediately. No matter how heartache, but at that time, you must keep your life. You can search "Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 640 At that moment, Dong Wu was full of tears and had only one idea: This is my brother! Even if I die, I won''t let him die! Even if he has to die, I will die with him! Because my brother is young, huangquan Road, he is alone and will be afraid. So he impulsively rushed towards his jealous and suspicious brother! I don''t have to have no tears, but I must have him without injury! ¡­¡­ Hearing Dong Wulei''s words, the young black devil was silent; If someone knows him, he must find that the young black devil, the future king of the killer world, is laughing silently. Dong Wu''s tears had already started to wrap up Dong Wu''s wounds with his hands and feet. One by one, his underwear was torn from him and wrapped up his brother''s wounds one by one. Almost in a short time, the well-dressed eldest son of the Dong family was almost naked. The black devil looked at the two brothers in the field silently, one eye with tears, standing still, one constantly busy, carefully handling the wound, and the force was so gentle and careful. But the young black devil didn''t speak, and no one dared to move! Besides, the Dong brothers are already a turtle in a jar and can''t run away. Not in a hurry. Dong Wu''s heart sank as he bandaged his brother''s wound. A kind of despair to cry flooded into his heart. Dong Wushang has almost hundreds of scars on his body! The most serious is a blood hole in the chest, which runs through front and back! One punch in the waist, up to now, it''s only swollen around, but it''s concave in the middle. This is a serious internal injury! Dong Wulei''s hands trembled; He still had hope in case: his brother is a martial arts genius and a generation of Dao emperor! If he bandages his wound, he and his nine subordinates break up desperately and let Dong Wushang rush out. But now he''s desperate. Dong Wushang''s injury is very good if he didn''t die on the spot! Now he will die at any time when he makes great efforts. There is no way to save him! There is no doubt that he will die! Dong Wulei''s breathing became heavier and heavier, and he made more and more efforts. He roared like a cow. He is trying to control his bitterness and heartache, but he can''t control it. I just feel the pain in my chest, but it''s unbearable. Dong Wushang stood satisfied. Now, his heart is full of happiness! My brother is still my brother! I am satisfied Dong Wulei bandaged most of the serious wounds for Dong Wushang before he had time to turn his head around. While tying knots for his brother''s wounds, he looked up at the nine people of the residual Dong family. Nine people almost wanted to dodge his eyes, but Dong Wulei''s eyes had shot sharply: "are you... Hurt without injury?!" The voice was heavy and oppressive. Although it was still so flat and light, it said it with clenched teeth. Anyone can hear the resentment contained in this sentence! "... yes." The nine agreed at the same time, lowered their heads, and realized: it''s over now. Look at the situation, the young master didn''t know what grandma arranged We are not afraid of death, but what we are afraid of is that we have to bear the name of a traitor before we die! Then, his wife and children in the family are over. The muscles on Dong Wu''s tearful face twitched for a moment, revealing a ferocity in the end of the world; Then he disappeared, swallowed a breath fiercely, and said faintly, "where are the others?" "Dead... All dead... Even the second supreme elder... Also dead..." the nine people were sad from their hearts. I knew the young master didn''t mean that. Why do you bother yourself? These dead people... Didn''t they die in vain? "Well done! What a good death! Save me. " Dong Wu nodded with tears and took a breath: "was it the second childe who killed him? Or did the black devil kill it? " "... yes, it''s the second childe." Nine people dare not hide, nodded one after another. Good death? Save me? Is this what the eldest childe thinks of those people? Nine people have fainted. "Well done!" Dong Wulei nodded again, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s time to kill! It''s time to kill! " Well done... Another sentence. "Why don''t you nine die?" Dong Wulei''s eyes suddenly became as cruel and vicious as a corpse eater. He said coldly, "as a subordinate, I will stop killing the second childe; Unfaithful, unfilial, unkind and unrighteous, still alive, what are you doing?! " The faces of nine people showed a miserable look of despair at the same time. "Yu Wenxiu, that bitch, I have punished him! And you are the same party! " Dong Wulei said coldly, "when did the orders of the Dong family come from the mouth of ignorant women and children?" "You are so credulous and obedient that my brothers will die here today. There is no successor to the Dong family. Seeing the destruction in front of you, you are still standing in front of me with peace of mind?" Nine people looked earthy and shaky. "Don''t say that loyalty to me is loyalty to the Dong family; From the moment you attack the second childe, you... Don''t deserve to be my Dong family! " Dong Wulei''s voice was light, but both voice and color were fierce. Nine people''s faces were sweating like soybeans, but they bowed their heads and dared not say a word. "Big... Brother..." Dong Wushang was so excited that he couldn''t speak. Dong Wulei sighed with a long sigh and said in a low voice, "no injury. I don''t know about this. Do you believe it?" "I believe it!" Dong Wushang nodded heavily, but it was a happy tunnel from his heart. Dong Wulei personally took risks and came to this desperate situation where there is no doubt that he will die. What else can he worry about? What else don''t you believe? "Good brother!" Dong Wulei smiled heartily. His face and eyes focus on the temperament of yin and prey. It''s really strange to make such a bright smile. "I''m really afraid of you! I wish you were gone! " Dong Wulei still looked at his brother with some complicated eyes: "but if I really can''t stand it, I''ll find you myself! Let you go. If you don''t leave, I''ll kill you! I have worked hard for more than 20 years to be the head of the Dong family! I won''t give up! Do you understand? " "I understand!" Dong Wushang nodded heavily. "It''s really comfortable to say this now." Dong Wu smiled with tears: "if it weren''t for being completely hopeless, I wouldn''t say." Then he looked at his brother with concern and asked, "can you hold it?" "Yes!" Dong Wushang nodded heavily. Although he looked weak, his spirit was already excited. "Well, you and my brother, but we haven''t fought together in years." Dong Wulei smiled faintly: "I didn''t expect that this time, we would have a final battle together, a mortal battle! At this point, I''m a little grateful to your sister-in-law''s bitch, because after all, he has left a root for the Dong family. " He smiled and said softly, "I originally planned to leave her as long as I went back this time. Now... I can''t bear it anymore, ha ha... " Brother Dong, I''m sorry to hear that, too "Be good for me..." Dong Wulei smiled coldly, "but her reason can''t represent my feeling! Even the most heinous people do everything for a reason. So I never listen to reasons and explanations. I just look at the results. " "The result makes me unhappy, and the big reason is damn!" Dong Wulei sighed and looked at Dong Wushang with heartache and regret: "brother, it''s a pity that we are all going to die today. It''s a pity that your youth and invincible talent! It was big brother who hurt you! " Dong Wushang''s eyes glowed eagerly. He put one hand into his arms and said, "brother... We may not die!" At this moment, Dong Wuyang only felt a burst of strong desire in his heart. I don''t want to die! His hand tightly grasped the jade card in front of his chest! The sign of Tianbing Pavilion! Dong Wulei felt his eyes warm. Looking at his younger brother''s young and happy face, he couldn''t help feeling like a knife. He fully knew why Dong Wushang could be so happy when he was so seriously injured. Because he has been longing for himself. I''ve been longing for the recovery of brotherhood. I finally woke up today, but it was too late. But even if he was dying, his brother was still so happy from the bottom of his heart! Dong Wu tearfully felt a sharp pain in his heart. He endured the thick acidity in his heart. He slowly stood up, turned his back and said sadly, "yes, we may not die." The heart is secretly determined: even if I die, I won''t let you die! Even if you must die, you must die behind me! I can''t stand my brother being killed in front of me Thinking about it, Dong Wulei stepped forward and walked towards the young black devil. His face was calm and his steps steady. The young black devil looked at him and seemed to know what he was going to do. He waved to others not to stop him. Dong Wulei came to the young black devil without any obstacles. The young black devil looked at him with sharp eyes and said darkly, "you come to beg for mercy?" ¡­¡­ With a light bang, the sign cracked in Dong Wushang''s heart. There was a flat and small Amethyst bottle in it. Dong Wushang shook his hand and said in his heart, "boss, thank you." At the next moment, the incomplete version of Jiuchong pill has come to my mouth. Dong Wushang immediately felt a sudden surge of heat in the Dantian. The damaged meridians all over his body were like seedlings in a long drought. Suddenly, there was a spring breeze and drizzle. At this moment, the meridians in the body are recovering rapidly, and even you can feel the numbness and itching of muscle healing and peristalsis in various wounds. In an instant, the meridians are repaired. The next moment, the internal injury repair is completed. Then Yuan Li, which had been exhausted, suddenly gathered together, thousands of trickles into water, converged into a river, and gradually set off huge waves in his Dantian! The wound on the body scarred in an instant, and then fell off The penetrating injury in the chest is almost fused with the naked eye! Slowly turn into a small wound pit, and then slowly drum up and smooth it. Dong Wushang suddenly opened his eyes, and there were two sharp lights in his eyes. He was as bright as a knife! At this time, Dong Wulei also said a word to the black devil: "let my brother leave! I''m at your disposal! "...... I have to tell you: if you have any words or suggestions, you can post them separately to the book review area. I watch it every day; Of course, some people in the book review area scold me, but please rest assured that I have been tempered... Hee hee, ask for a monthly ticket. There are two more shifts today. It will be a little later... I haven''t eaten since I got up... Well, ask for a monthly ticket. No more... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 641 The young black devil shook his body and said, "what?" He thought of many possibilities, thinking that Dong Wulei either came to beg for mercy, or to negotiate terms, or to surrender, or to But he really didn''t expect that Dong Wulei did nothing but say such a sentence. In the current situation, Dong Wushang is bound to die! However, if Dong Wulei is really cruel, although he is close to death, he is sure that he can break through the siege and go back alive. But Dong Wulei gave up himself and let his dying brother go back! "Don''t you know that even if your brother goes back, he won''t live long?" The black devil was hoarse and looked at Dong Wu with tears: "even if I don''t do it to him now and let him leave, I''m afraid he will die before he reaches the door of the Dong family! Don''t you know? " Dong Wulei snorted coldly and said, "so what? I just want my brother to go back! " "My brother... Has been out for nearly a year and hasn''t seen my father... My mother." Dong Wulei smiled and said, "I miss him very much. I''m at home. See you every day. Although it''s cruel to meet on the verge of death, it''s better than not seeing. " "I have only one request. Do you agree?" Dong Wulei said faintly, "you came here today just to kill people. Or, just to kill without injury. Now, you have won a great victory and spared me. I will die in your hands; The supreme injury will not last long and will surely die. " "Your goal has been achieved. Do you agree?" Dong Wulei asked in a deep voice. "And this will reduce many casualties for you! Do you agree or not? " The young black devil suddenly felt a little panic. Yes or no? As Dong Wulei said, his purpose this time can be said to have been successfully achieved. Moreover, this condition can also reduce casualties and preserve strength. Promise? No? He hesitated. The black devil killers around are also looking at their little Lord with bright eyes. In their opinion, this is totally unacceptable! Killing a strong person and a high-ranking person in battle brings psychological satisfaction that can not be replaced by any enjoyment! But if you kill a man who has his hands tied up for killing... What pleasure will there be? Isn''t the reputation of Jianghu people like this, stepping on the enemy''s body step by step in the blood? "Good! I...... "the young black devil said, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at Dong Wushang. He is ready to promise; He also knows he shouldn''t promise, but he wants to promise! At the moment of his exit, he suddenly saw Dong Wushang, and then choked in his throat when he was about to leave the door! Because Dong Wushang slowly stood up and walked step by step. The big knife stood on his shoulder. His eyes were full of fine light. Obviously, he was full of spirit! The young black devil stepped back fiercely. After the mask, his mouth was wide open, and his eyes were full of unbelievable! In the depths of his eyes, there was a touch of joy. This faint joy, or even the black devil himself doesn''t know Dong Wu''s tears were about to urge him. Suddenly he felt something wrong. He turned his head along the young black devil''s eyes. He couldn''t help but get a "Ga" sound and was completely stunned! The whole person is stiff! What do you see?! I saw a healthy brother! Dong Wulei blinked hard, then blinked again, then raised his hand and rubbed hard, and suddenly burst into tears. He hurriedly tried to hold back, but he couldn''t help it. He covered his eyes and coughed hard. What a shame... I cried in front of so many enemies "Black devil, I''m back." Dong Wushang cut with a horizontal knife, and a big tree in the distance fell down with a crash and fell apart! "Don''t say anything. Now, you can''t kill us! Do you regret it? " Dong Wushang spoke faintly. Dong Wushang''s body was big and tall, standing in front of the young black devil. The body of the young black devil usually looks tall and slender, but now standing in front of Dong Wushang, he is a head shorter than him! The young black devil took a deep breath, and a strange look flashed in his eyes, as if he was suddenly relieved; He said darkly, "regret? I naturally regret it! I regret not killing you earlier. " Even Dong Wushang heard some insincerity and couldn''t help laughing. The young black devil stood quietly for a while. He lowered his head and no one could see the look in his eyes. If someone sees it, it will be very surprised. Because of the look in his eyes, it was clear that he was relieved and completely suddenly relaxed. It seemed that he finally found a reason. Suddenly, he waved his hand and said, "give up this action and go now!" Turn around and gallop away! The four day class killers behind him were most stunned! So... Are you leaving now? What are we doing here? What if Dong Wushang recovers? We still have more than 60 people here, four sky class killers, plus the little Lord; In addition, there are more than 50 prefecture level killers; Strength is absolutely overwhelming and has the upper hand! Even if he can''t keep Dong without injury, there is absolutely no problem in hurting him at some price. And Dong Wulei is sure to die! Why should we leave in such a good situation? "Young master, this..." one of the sky level killers looked at his back hesitantly and said. "I said... Go!" The young black devil snorted from a distance and said darkly, "do you have a problem?" "But we..." "Nothing but! When the sword emperor comes out, the world cries; Haven''t you heard of that? It''s better to send a favor today than to have an inextricable death feud! " The young black devil said, his slender body had floated out from a distance, and a gloomy voice came from a distance: "Dong Wushang, you owe me a favor! Remember! " Many of the black devil''s killers were stunned for a while, and the sky level killer finally waved his hand, and said, "go!" Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua. Dong Wushang smiled bitterly. He knew that the young black devil was right. If it''s a real fight, even if there are a large number of people who are not against the other party, it''s not a problem to get away. But the problem is that his big brother will die! The black devil left at this point, and indeed sent an adult love to himself. Although Dong Wushang doesn''t know why the black devil, who has always been famous for his gloomy horror in the middle three days, is so easy to talk today. Would just walk away. He knew there must be a reason, but he couldn''t think of what it was. It seems that no matter what you say, it doesn''t make sense. It''s a favor he wants to remember. And this kind of favor, or no one is willing to owe... The favor between the enemy and me! Dong Wushang and Dong Wulei didn''t notice that the young black devil suddenly emerged from the top of the tree when he was far away and had entered the forest. He seemed to look here from a distance, and then disappeared into the dark forest in a breeze. A gust of wind blew and dispersed a sigh of emotion But where can the brothers care about the black devil at the moment? "Big brother!" Dong Wushang took a step excitedly. "No injury, you... How are you?" Dong Wulei couldn''t believe it. "Oh, all right." Dong Wushang naturally knows that his boss''s divine medicine is a top secret. My brother is nice to himself, but Dong Wulei''s unscrupulous code of conduct that fails to achieve his goal still makes Dong Wuwu taboo in his sadness. If he knows, I''m afraid the boss will be in trouble from now on. Therefore, his eyes were evasive and his words were vague. "So fast... Just now it was clear..." Dong Wulei wanted to say. Just now it was clear that he had died in ten stops and nine and a half stops. How could he recover so quickly? Is it too fake? But after thinking about it, I still didn''t say it. Dong Wushang was not good at lying. He was speechless and his eyes moved and dodged. "Did you just pretend?" Dong Wulei finally thought of a possibility. His face sank and asked angrily. Dong Wushang opened his eyes and thought about it. He thought it was a good way. He nodded foolishly. "You... You! You are so angry with me! " Dong Wulei pointed a finger at his nose and thought that he had almost committed suicide. Unexpectedly, this bastard pretended... Doesn''t that mean he was watching his jokes from beginning to end? What a shame! Dong Wulei''s face turns from white to red, from red to purple, from purple to black, from black to green Suddenly yelled: "you bastard! Can you enjoy watching jokes? " Suddenly he jumped up, kicked Dong Wushang to the ground with a hard kick, and then a tiger pounced on him, and his gnashing fist fell down like rain! Dong Wushang didn''t dare to fight back. He bit his teeth and was beaten without making a sound. If he asks for mercy, Dong Wushang''s anger will subside somewhat, but... The question is who Dong Wushang is? This product is definitely a super cruel man who was killed by a bone without a groan! Because of your character, how can you shout? Not only did he not shout, but he was comforted: he would calm down after a few blows... Didn''t he just get a few blows? I can hold it! But he didn''t know that the more he didn''t cry, the more angry Dong Wu was! The more angry you are, the more you will be beaten! For a long time, Dong Wu''s tears made him tired, but Dong Wu was still silent. "I... I''ll kill you hard bone!" Dong''s tearful eyes turned green and kicked them hard. From small to large, this brother was like this: he was naughty, but he didn''t admit his mistake. No matter how you beat him, he just didn''t say a word! Even if you kill him, he just doesn''t say a word: I''m wrong... Such a child really makes adults anxious and angry and don''t fight anywhere... (cough, this... Those who have children at home should know it very well) beating and beating, Dong Wu''s tears suddenly turn red in his eyes, remembering that he was desperate and regretful just now and wanted to kill himself... Suddenly he sat down on the ground, A big man burst into tears: "you bastard! You don''t know you scared me to death just now! If something really happens to you stupid pig, how can I tell my parents? You bastard pig! " When I first saw Dong Wushang, Dong Wulei was really terrified..................... Well, escape the codeword... During the double period, please try your best to support it. After these seven days, it will be difficult to catch up with the distance... Of course, if we have a large distance, it will be difficult for others to catch up with us... > please catch up! Well,... It''s hard for others to catch up£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 642 Dong Wushang and Dong Wulei were walking on the road with a horse. Walk and talk all the way. Both of them felt relaxed and happy that they had never had in years. Behind them, the remaining nine masters followed one by one with blue lips and white faces. Unexpectedly, neither of the brothers mentioned the nine people, did not say how to deal with them, and did not say a word to them. Nine people wanted to talk, but they were embarrassed and uneasy. It was very painful all the way. Dong Wulei''s eyes were still a little red. He began to massage around his eyes as soon as he was free, and he did it secretly every time. I''m sorry. Shit, I cried loudly in the hall. My reputation is almost ruined. Dong Wulei is very tangled - it''s a shame. Thinking of the way he stretched out his legs and cried just now, young Dong wanted to see a crack in the ground and drill himself in. It''s really fascinating. Isn''t it better for the stupid pig to die? My sad fart... Your grandmother! Naturally, Dong Wushang is not a person without eyes. Every time he rubs his eyes with tears, Dong Wushang will come forward to greet him with great concern, with an honest and honest face: "brother, are your eyes still uncomfortable? Alas, you said you, I''m so moved... You, alas, you cried... I saw you cry for the first time since I was a child... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Every time at this time, Dong Wulei is ashamed! Bastard, don''t you see me rubbing it secretly? You also come up to comfort Comfort you! When Dong Wulei rubbed his eyes for the eighth time and Dong Wushang came up carefully for comfort for the eighth time, Dong Wulei finally broke out! Three times five divided by two directly beat Dong Wushang into a pig''s head! While beating, he scolded: "how did the stupid pig of the king of hell of Chu teach you, stupid pig? Why did such a clever man become brothers with you stupid pig? You follow such a smart man every day and you don''t fucking learn anything Not even a wink! Laugh! Why don''t you laugh again? I... I can''t beat you and me... " Dong Wushang covered his head and was beaten. His eyes were full of grievances: what''s the matter? Ah, I really don''t know what''s good or bad. Even when Gu walks alone, I seldom comfort them. Isn''t it because you''re my big brother? What, care about you and care about the wrong? Dong Wushang, the more he thinks about it, the more wronged he is. I give you a special honor that others can''t enjoy. Are you still beating me? I can''t bear it anymore! Who can bear, who can''t bear! Uncle can bear it, neither can he! "Let go of me!" "Poof! Poof! " "Let go of me!" "Poof!" "You''re not finished!" Dong Wushang finally became angry. He turned over and fought fiercely! After a battle, both brothers were black and blue, lying on the ground shouting. Now Dong Wulei didn''t have to worry about the redness of his eyes, because the whole eyes were already blue ¡­¡­ For a long time: "no injury, I think things are a little strange today." "Weird?" "Yes! That''s weird! Why should black ink let us go? " Dong Wulei, with a swollen mouth like a pig, holding a grass in his mouth, meditated. "Yes, I can also say that today''s black devils are not normal." Dong Wushang''s face is strange. Blink. One eye is black and the other is blue. "If there is a war today, the best outcome for you and my brothers is to die with them! Or, not yet! " Dong Wulei pondered, and his understanding of Dong Wushang was the deepest. "Because I''m here, I''m here, and I''m a burden to you. If I can''t escape, you won''t escape. Then, the end result is that everyone is desperate! " "But there are many of them. Although their throne is not as sharp as your sword emperor, there are six or seven ranks that are far higher than yours. As long as they are willing to pay the price and fight hard with you, you will die! " "If we both die, the Dong family will collapse directly. Why did he give up at the most critical moment? " Dong Wu said with tears, "as for what he said, ''when the sword emperor comes out, the world cries'', that''s bullshit. Is Dao Jun crying? Dao Sheng also cried? " "Does he have any purpose?" Dong Wushang sat up and thought, "or what''s the intention?" "Bullshit! What can the black devils do to us? Even if he is crazy, he will not have an attempt on hostile forces such as our Dong family. " "But there must be a reason. I''m afraid it''s not a small reason," said Dong Wulei "That''s what I said..." Dong Wushang touched his chin: "he shouldn''t be special, just want me to owe a favor?" Dong Wulei was speechless, rolled his eyes and said, "do you think you are the supreme?" "Supreme? I''m afraid it will take a few years... "Dong Wushang said honestly:" at least it will take decades. " "Grass!" Dong Wu tearfully spit and looked up at the sky and sighed: "I found that I was afraid of you before. It was an unforgivable mistake! Can you use your head? " Dong Wushang said naturally, "what else do I need to use my brain to be with you?" Dong Wulei was stunned. Dong Wushang''s ordinary words showed his unparalleled trust in his big brother. And this trust is still used to nature! What brain do I need to use with you? Dong Wulei couldn''t help but feel sour in his nose. He couldn''t help slapping him: "don''t be sensational here!" "Sensational?" Dong Wushang touched the back of his head for some reason and said contemptuously, "you''re sick!" Dong Wulei became angry. After a long time, he said, "no matter what, you must have a long mind when you meet the black devil in the future. I always feel that this matter is not so simple. " Dong Wushang nodded and agreed, thinking: not simple? Is it still very licentious? ¡­¡­ They got up from the ground and were about to return to the family. They were a little silent. "Later, I''ll leave the family." After a long silence, Dong Wushang finally took the lead in opening his mouth and looked at his big brother sincerely. Dong Wulei''s body suddenly shook. "One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. I''m... Not suitable for the family. Although you and I really can''t fight, there are many people in our family with ulterior motives or groundless worries. " Dong Wushang used his head, meditated and said, "once the elders worship the supreme masters and think that my qualifications surpass you and want to launch a coup, you, me and my father can''t resist." Dong Wulei silently lowered his head and walked forward. In his heart, he fell into contradiction again. Not only reluctant to let his brother leave, but also unwilling to let his brother stay at home. "As for these nine people, forget it." Dong Wushang smiled: "don''t worry about your sister-in-law. After all, this time at home is almost the extinction of all the elite of the whole family. Although it''s against me, they do it for you. " Dong Wushang snorted coldly and said, "there''s nothing so cheap!" Speaking of this, the contradiction and family affection in his eyes suddenly turned ruthless. Dong Wulei, who belongs to the side of Xiaoxiong, finally showed up in front of him. "Think more about your nephew." Dong Wushang said. Dong Wu snorted with tears. While talking, they have returned home. Dong Wulei ordered the remaining nine experts to go to the commandment hall. A meal of cleaning up almost killed half of one life, but he didn''t dare to say a word. When his father Dong Qigong saw the two brothers coming back together, his worried face immediately showed a reassuring smile. Then he saw the two brothers with bruised nose and face and asked urgently what was going on. "He hit me." Dong Wushang pointed to Dong Wulei. "He beat me too..." Dong Wu snorted with tears. Dong Qigong laughed and finally had everything on his mind! That night, the Dong family gave a big banquet and everyone drank happily; Halfway through the drink, Dong Wulei hurried to him with a gloomy face. Dong Wushang didn''t ask his brother what happened to his sister-in-law, and Dong Wushang didn''t say anything. The two brothers are tacit. (I feel I have to explain here, because I can''t pay attention. Yu Wenxiu... What should I do? So, I have to be vague, but I''m not lazy.) The next day, the Dong family gathered together to prepare for the battle. The expedition team was naturally led by Dong Wuyi and accompanied by Dong Wuyang. Along the way, I''m going to take a detour, not the soul breaking cliff, but the Shuangyang pass. It is the territory of the Gu family that passes through shuangyangguan. After meeting with Gu Duxing, he headed north to join forces with the Morse family. The three-day decisive battle will finally begin! That night, Dong Wushang had a long talk with his father all night. Dong Qigong also sighed in the middle of the night, and finally reluctantly agreed. At the time of the expedition, Dong Wushang knelt in front of the family gate and kowtowed nine heads. Then he turned and mounted his horse and went all the way. When the party came to shuangyangguan, it was a strong man and a strong horse! On both sides of the team, there were dense forests. Dong Wushang, who was walking in the front, suddenly felt something wrong. Turning around, he saw a black light flying out of the woods on the left, straight to Dong Wushang. Dong Wushang snorted, stretched out his hand and caught the black light, but it was a black feather arrow; While catching the feather arrow, Dong Wushang was already flying out of the horse''s back. The ink knife turned into a black awn, and the human knife combined into one, and instantly entered the dense forest. With a brush, Dong Wushang rushed out 40 feet in the dense forest, but he didn''t find anything. He was wondering. At the corner of his eyes, he found that there was grass swaying about ten feet to the left of his body, and rushed over with a loud roar. With a scream, a figure in black flew up from the grass, and with a flash, he was more than ten feet away. Dong Wushang was stunned. This man is slim and graceful. He moves like a weak willow following the wind. Although he is fast, he moves beautifully and calmly. It should be a young girl! In such a place, how can a girl come out suddenly? Dong Wushang was stunned and continued to chase; Although the girl''s body method is dexterous, the speed is also extremely fast; But her accomplishments are obviously far from Dong Wushang, the Dao emperor. Seeing that Dong Wushang was in hot pursuit, the girl in black was angry and anxious. She turned back and shouted coldly, "I''ve come to send you news with good intentions. What do you usually chase after me when you chase and kill your enemies? What a fool! "...... In fact... It''s most difficult to write when you don''t write the protagonist. I also want to focus on Chu Yang. It might be better... But I can''t... hey, brothers, long live understanding. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 643 Dong Wushang was stunned and couldn''t help stopping. The girl seemed relieved, and the brush disappeared without a trace. Dong was unharmed. He only vaguely saw that the moment the girl turned back, a pair of bright eyes, like the cold stars in the sky, were shining in the veil on her face. Thoughtfully, he stopped and looked at the black feather arrow in his hand. He saw a note tied to it. "Proud of Qingyun, proud of the wind and cloud, leading the crowd to bully the family." Just twelve words. Dong Wushang was shocked. The next moment, he ran back like a whirlwind. "No injury, who is it?" Dong Wulei watched Dong Wushang come back. "I don''t know." Dong Wushang turned over and got on his horse: "brother, if something happens to the family, I''ll take a step first. You lead the army to speed up some steps." Before the words fell, the legs clamped the horse''s belly. The horse hissed and ran out. Dong Wulei reacted instantly. As soon as he reached out, he lifted a throne from his horse''s back, slapped the horse''s ass with his right hand, and another horse ran out: "bring another horse!" "OK..." Dong Wushang''s voice was far away. "Speed up!" Dong Wulei took a deep breath, looked at his brother''s figure and waved his hand. The army also quickened its pace. The Gu family and the Dong family are now an alliance. If the proud family gives the Gu family... It will be very bad. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Morse family. Mo Tianji went into the study. "The latest news is that the Dong brothers are reconciled. Dong Wushang returned to his family unharmed. The black devil returned without success. " Mo Tianji''s voice was clear and relaxed. In the past few days, the king of the hell of Chu put on a smelly face and asked for news every day, which made Mo Tianji have some nerve reflexes: as soon as he saw the king of the hell of Chu, his heart lifted up. Chu Yang''s face relaxed suddenly. Take a long breath. He knew that Dong Wuyang had finally passed the first difficulty in his life! Psychological difficulties. Among the brothers, Dong Wushang is the most dangerous one. He is famous for his strange and vicious black devil; There is also a sinister Dong Wulei. Dong Wushang is a man of the utmost emotion and nature. He has unparalleled pride and power. Such a person is easy to be hurt; Once you are seriously hurt by your family, you will never turn over! Dong Wushang in his previous life is still a ruthless Sabre of cultivation. Although ruthless Dao is cruel, it has gone to extremes after all! In his previous life, his relationship deteriorated until many years later, the two brothers finally began to work. At that time, it was out of control, but in this life, it was finally good. Ahead of time It can be seen that it is not a bad thing to advance some things. "Finally relieved?" Mo Tianji finally dared to sit down in front of the king of hell of Chu. These days, the king of hell of Chu came to his study every morning to wait for news. As long as he came, Mo Tianji was restless. Originally, this study was mo Tianji''s favorite place to stay. It had a wonderful feeling of "planning strategies and controlling the whole world". However, since the king of Chu occupied the magpie''s nest, Mo Tianji was suffering sitting next to the king of Chu. The goods were like a bomb that would explode at any time. Let this God dish ghost who frightened the whole three days be fidgety, like a sore under his ass. Now, I can finally sit down safely. "What finally relieved?" Chu Yang rolled his eyes, half lying on his back in the master''s chair: "I''ve never been worried, okay? That is, you are eating carrots and worrying about nothing, and the dog is meddling with mice. " Mo Tianji almost spat water and pointed to him with trembling fingers: "do you... Do you have a conscience to say this?" "Get down to business." Chuyang lazily took out his ears: "if there''s nothing else, go out and I''ll sleep." Mo Tianji is angry with it. Is this my house or yours? "Get up! Of course it is! " Mo Tianji was a little oppressed and said, "otherwise, do you think I''ll come to see your smelly face?" "First of all, the Dong brothers are taking people to the Gu family. It seems that they should come here after meeting the Gu family." Mo Tianji said. "Oh." Chu Yang closed his eyes. Mo Tianji gritted his teeth: "the second thing is that the Ao family, Ao Fengyun and AO Qingyun, are fighting against the Gu family." "Oh." Chu Yang didn''t move his eyebrows. "Aren''t you in a hurry?" Mo Tianji was surprised. "Are you in a hurry?" Chu Yang asked. "... I''m not in a hurry..." Mo Tianji smiled bitterly. He really underestimated the wisdom of the king of Chu. It''s estimated that it sounds like someone farted in the ears of the king of Chu. He may cover his nose after farting The Ao family may dare to assassinate Gu Duxing; However, if the Gu family is openly destroyed in public, no matter how stupid the six "geniuses" are, they dare not! Gu Duxing is not alone now. Behind him, there are Gu family, Dong family, Luo family, Mo family, Xie family and Ji family! There is also a Tianbing pavilion that gives everyone a headache! The Ao family only has Ao Qingyun and AO Fengyun. They don''t have hair on their courage. How dare they poke such a hornet''s nest? And still in such a sensitive period? "If they don''t force hard, it''s just a farce. But if they persecute badly, it is estimated that these two boys will never return to Ao''s house again. " Chuyang said lazily, "besides, they''d better withdraw quickly. Now Dong Wushang is going there. In case Dong Wushang arrives at Gu Duxing and the two great geniuses are still there... Then the two great geniuses of the proud family will no longer have any hope of survival. " "The only result is that it becomes two piles of dung." Chuyang conclusion. "Did Gu Duxing dare to kill them?" Mo Tianji stared. "Is it strange to kill them?" Chu Yang looked at Mo Tianji in surprise: "brother Shenpan, can''t the proud family die? Now in the Jianghu, let alone kill these two geniuses, even if all six are killed, will the proud family dare to fart for me? If I dare fart, I''ll catch a group of male wolves and feed them all with aphrodisiac, then pick up the only remaining aoxie cloud and throw it in, and then call on all families to visit the whole middle three days!... " Mo Tianji shivered: "you''re poisonous!" He sighed and said, "well, there''s something wrong with us. You should not have done what you saved aoxie cloud; How good is it to let him die? " "The Ao family released six of them. It was for the death of Ao Xie Yun that they were allowed to perform meritorious deeds and select the successor to Ao Xie Yun, which was also for revenge; Their goal is to go to the black devil! There is no doubt about this. " "But as soon as they took action, they received the news that aoxie cloud was not dead." Mo Tianji sighed: "isn''t that crazy? Since aoxie cloud doesn''t die, it means they have no chance. Since there is no opportunity, but we are in the midst of opportunity... How can everyone not hold back to do a major event that shocked the world? Surpassing the proud evil cloud? " "Then what event can weigh?" "It''s just to unify the Jianghu, or... Find some young experts who can rush to King level and Saint level for the Ao family, so as to improve the probability of the Ao family rushing into the Jianghu for three days! To replace the proud evil cloud? " "At this time, your Tianbing pavilion was born in the sky. Everyone is a promising genius. You say... Who else can they do without you?" Mo Tianji said angrily: "you bastard is a shit stirring stick!" "What is'' your Tianbing Pavilion ''?" Chuyang said unhappily, "we should say ''our Tianbing Pavilion'' "Our Tianbing pavilion?" Mo Tianji was immediately frightened. "Yes, I announce that you mo Tianji will be the military division of our Tianbing pavilion from today." Chuyang said triumphantly. "I won''t do it!" Mo Tianji was so angry that he almost vomited blood. How can you become a subordinate in the blink of an eye? "Objection invalid!" The throne of Chu said majestically, "I declare that you have passed your application." Mo Tianji was very angry and smiled back. He was saying that he was not right. The goods suddenly got tangled up. "Talk about these things first..." Mo Tianji said angrily. "Is it useful to say this?" Chu Yang rolled his eyes: "the problem now is that these things have happened! What we are discussing now is how to solve it and how to deal with it! What''s the use of saying this except adding congestion to me? " "Er..." Mo Tianji was stunned. He is used to finding out the cause and effect of everything. When Chu Yang said this, he suddenly remembered, or something else. It would be useful to find out the reason, but it was really useless. "As for how to deal with it, I have already planned." Mo Tianji snorted twice and said, "it''s just that he has been waiting for Gu Duxing to go home, and then Dong Wushang''s business is over. Now, it is basically ready. " "Oh? What about rocky enemy and Jimo? " Chu Yang said. "Those two people don''t matter." Mo Tianji said, "they just follow you." Chu Yang rolled his eyes and said angrily, "but Luo Kedi is missing and hasn''t been found yet!" "He''ll be fine!" Mo Tianji said: "Luo Kewu doesn''t regard him as a competitor at all. No matter how high his cultivation is, he won''t hurt each other. What are you afraid of? Do you think a man like rocky enemy can be the master of the house? Do you want him to squat on the seat of the owner every day and cry? " Chu Yang, er, was stunned. "And Ji Mo... It''s too late for the goods to escape. He won''t go back until the position of the head of the Ji family is handed down. It''s useful to find him?" Mo Tianji gushed: "that lecherous man, now I don''t know whether he got up from his wife''s stomach..." "This is very reasonable." The emperor of Chu touched his chin and felt that what Mo Tianji said was very possible. "In fact, I think it''s a perfect match for the woman in Huyan Aobo if she matches Dong Wushang or Li xiongtu. Both of them are big, round, powerful and majestic. Unexpectedly, they have a crush on Ji mo. it''s really......" Mo Tianji thought for a while and shook his head: "chopsticks with toothpicks, celery with bean sprouts... It''s just that this bean sprout is still a man." The plan has been completed and everything has been arranged. When his mind is relaxed, Mo Tianji can''t help gossiping. Chopsticks with toothpicks, celery with bean sprouts?? Hearing this sentence, Chu Yang immediately sprayed, choking and coughing£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 644 Then Mo Tianji began to issue orders one by one. Countless invisible Falcons have sprung up, flying out one by one. Block trade routes. Block the waterway. Block the mine. Block Just for the first three items, Mo Tianji has formulated different countermeasures for different regions and strengths of major families. Each one is heinous. Even Chu Yang feels a little frightened while watching. Every time he finished writing one, Mo Tianji shouted, "come on." Then a man came in, took the note, and then went out to release the five element Falcon according to Mo Tianji''s arrangement. Within an hour, Mo Tianji sent more than 40 messages to Gu family, Xie family, director family... And all alliance families and small families living by these alliance families! Then it was the Mo family''s own arrangement. Mo Tianji arranged it casually. Within half an hour, he issued 60 instructions! Each one is straight to the point, and it is normal means plus... Well, abnormal means, including vicious means, despicable means, shameless means In short, in short, Mo Tianji did everything by any means this time! We must physically ravage several hostile families, mentally rape several hostile families, financially * * several hostile families, and publicly * * several hostile families. Morally, we must directly rape several hostile families to the point of pregnancy and abortion Vicious, despicable, shameless, obscene, superior and inferior means are used together, and they even occupy the name of righteousness! This... This is really awesome! The ox fork has no limit! Finally, Mo Tianji wrote a call to arms, ready to announce the world. The full text is as follows: "I''d like to inform you that you have been in the Jianghu for three days: In today''s three days, the situation is treacherous and bloody, emerging one after another. First, dozens of families were destroyed, young girls disappeared, and countless young beggars disappeared. My mo family, Xie family, Dong family, Ji family and Gu family investigated together and finally found something ¡­¡­ Everything is the poisonous hand of the dream family in order to cultivate evil skills and dominate the Jianghu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the investigation approached, the dream family was suddenly destroyed; And the culprit is the alliance with dreamers... Several families! It''s strange to cover up! Black devils, butchers, Oujia, Tianjia and other families have obtained the cultivation methods of the dream family, and have slaughtered the dream family. With the financial, material and human resources of these families, I''m afraid that Zhongtian will be under its ravage in a few years. Its wolf ambition is obvious. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Once the wings are full, I''m afraid that even if all the strength in the middle three days is united, it can''t compete. Evil skill and poison skill bring disaster to the world. There is no denying the great harm. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ We are all natural and unrestrained Jianghu people. How can we be slaves? Here, we fight to the death to maintain the law of our Jianghu! We wait for the blood of the warrior! We martial artists would rather die standing than live kneeling! It''s better to smash jade than tile! On the tenth day of October, on the Bank of the desperate lake, we will fight to death. Let''s see who is desperate! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Mo Tianji finally finished writing, blew the ink and said with a smile: "this is sent out after the war and accepted by the other party. Not yet. However, I''m angry today, so I''ll take advantage of this emotion to write it out and prepare. " Chu Yang''s hair stood up. Mo Tianji, really... Really Chuyang is speechless! He first launched the attack on those big families, and it was an all-round three-dimensional attack! Then when the other party couldn''t bear it, he handed out the book of war. At that time, those big families must have been angry and desperate. Then you will find that the moment they just promised, Mo Tianji had issued a notice of the whole three-day denunciation. One ring after another. It was like a storm rushing towards a hostile family. "As long as we can hold out until the decisive battle, we will win!" Mo Tianji smiled and said, "at that time, even if there are reinforcements in the last three days, it won''t help..." "By the desperate lake?" Chu Yang suddenly moved in his heart and screamed. Fugitive lake, isn''t this where the fourth section of Jiujie sword is located? Where did Mo Tianji choose to fight the other party? Mo Tianji finally finished the arrangement, gently vomited a long breath, and thought with his eyebrows. Obviously, he passed his plan in his heart again and confirmed it correctly before he said, "brother Chu, do you have any suggestions for my arrangement?" "No more." Chuyang sincerely said, "your arrangement this time is perfect." It''s perfect. In the past, Mo Tianji''s planning and arrangement often ignored one point: human nature! But now, Mo Tianji has made such an arrangement according to the life experience and character of the people in power of each family! It can be said that each move not only hit the lifeline of the family, but also hit the personality weakness of the person in power of the family. Even for every firm, Mo Tianji made such an arrangement! Every move is perfect and impeccable¡° Brother Mo, you have gradually matured. " Chuyang is silent. Yes, from the perspective of this plan, it is completely the work of the God who was at the peak of his previous life¡° Brother Chu, you are responsible for this. " Mo Tianji smiled and said, "a few days ago, you told me that I didn''t pay attention to human nature before I made plans. This sentence reminds me. I used to make plans, only from the final interests and strength comparison to consider, or conspiracy, or trick; In short, human nature has not been considered. You don''t know, I''ve been thinking all night these days, what is human nature? " He looked thoughtful. Chuyang also solemnly. This topic is very vague; But it is the key to Mo Tianji''s transformation¡° Later, I finally figured out that human nature is the weakness of human character. " Mo Tianji smiled: "no matter good or bad, there are weaknesses in character; And this weakness was formed from his childhood; So... After investigating people, we can easily find out his personality weakness by understanding his life and combining his current behavior style. " Chu Yang was stunned: Mom... What is this? Human nature is the weakness of human character? I heard this theory for the first time! So fucking creative¡° Therefore, I now make a plan to deliberately aim at this point. I have investigated and analyzed the lives of almost everyone we have to deal with, and then summed up his humanity. " Mo Tianji was a little complacent: "then I found that the success rate of such a plan is 100%! Brother Chu, you are really my good teacher and friend. A word awakens the dreamer! " (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter First, Aoshi''s collection has exceeded 100000. Second, what I didn''t notice was that the number of Aoshi words broke two million. Sprinkle flowers and have fun with everyone! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 651 Talk about the second young master. He was very happy during this period. Since the Xie family broke up with their brothers, the goods said they would go back to the Ji family, but they went to Huyan Aobo''s family as soon as they turned a corner. The Ji family has Ji Zhu. That''s the spine of the Ji family! What am I going back for? If Ji Zhu catches a long-term worker, Ji Er ye will never be handsome again. So Jimo twisted his ass and turned the corner. After turning the corner, I went all the way smoothly without encountering any interception! It''s really strange It turned out that all the interceptions against him were on the way back to the Ji family, but the Huyan family Ji Mo was going to was very different from the Ji family, and it had nothing to do with the wind, horses and cattle. His departure was tantamount to pigeoning those people and throwing himself into the air. Ji Erye rubbed his crotch happily all the way and entered the territory of the Huyan family with full vision. It was already the beginning of the lantern and after dinner. Young master Ji Er found a restaurant and went to eat and drink first. As soon as he sat down and moved a few chopsticks, he heard a majestic footsteps pedaling upstairs. Then as soon as the door opened, jimerton felt dark in front of him! At the entrance of his box stood a big, burly man! Eight feet long, with a tiger back and a bear waist, it is majestic and murderous. It can be said that one man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand men can''t open it! This is a natural heroic momentum, a powerful and overbearing in the bones! Ji Mo was amazed. He suddenly felt something was wrong. He felt that the man''s chest muscles were too developed and his ass was too cocky. When he looked at it, he turned out to be his fiancee, Huyan Aobo and miss Huyan. "Aobo..." Ji Mo Teng said. The monkey jumped up quickly and said, "Why are you here?" "You''re at my house. Can I know?" Huyan Aobo walked in, stretched out his hand, opened a chair and sat down. The chair creaked twice. It was really a profound Yuezhi, not angry. "Hey, hey, hey..." Ji Mo giggled and said in his heart, it''s too energetic, too enjoyable and too safe "Aobo... I miss you so much." Ji Er Ye threw a wink at him and asked, "do you miss me?" Huyan Aobo frowned, a faint red tide slowly rose on his face, bit his lips, snorted, but he didn''t speak. "Waiter! Bring another pair of chopsticks! Oh, I''d better get it myself. " Ji Mo swished out and then came back with a swish. He already had a pair of chopsticks in his hand: "here, Aobo, this is our fate." He stretched out his hand and Huyan Aobo reached for it. Their arms were almost side by side, one strong and strong, and the other thin and small; It''s like an arm and a thigh together. Uh, Jimo''s arm. Then Ji Mo salivated and sat down beside Huyan Aobo. This situation is better than that: a golden monkey sits next to a black bear. "Thanks to your conscience, you came to me first." Huyan Aobo spoke faintly, but with a trace of satisfaction. "You''re my wife. I''m not looking for you. Who are you looking for?" Ji Mo politely picked up a piece of beef and put it into Huyan Aobo''s plate. "Hum..." After a meal, they had nothing to talk about; Huyan Aobo is also a heroic woman with no affectation. Ji Mo is more casual. Walking on the road, Ji Mo bravely took Huyan Aobo''s arm; Huyan Aobo turned his head and looked at him and said, "it''s not elegant." Ji Mo hung on Huyan Aobo''s arm, twisted his neck and said, "what''s indecent? I just took my wife shopping. " "The image is upside down." "If it''s upside down, it''s upside down. What does it matter? " Ji Erye doesn''t care. Huyan Aobo had some concerns. After thinking about it, he smiled: we live our own life and harvest our own happiness. Why do we care what others think? Just look at it as you like. Ji Mo seems out of tune, but in fact, he pays the price of being laughed at at at his own sacrifice to dispel his worries. Huyan Aobo sighed, took out his hand, and then took Ji Mo''s arm. It is the same arm, but the meaning of a man holding a woman and a woman holding a man is absolutely different. Ji Mo looked up in surprise, but saw Huyan Aobo''s calm eyes. He couldn''t help but move in his heart and smiled knowingly. They swaggered through the market arm in arm, calm, leaving a gaping look behind them. The guards of the Huyan family also felt funny at first. But after watching for a while, I felt that one of the two people could sacrifice for each other and take the initiative to be a joke, and the other could take the initiative to resolve and face it calmly; It''s a really harmonious couple. They are tall and short, tall and thin. They walk together like that, but they are so harmonious and natural. They just walked together, but the feeling turned from funny to respectful. If you were yourself, would you not summon up courage like Ji Mo for the uncoordinated collocation of men and women? If you are yourself, dare you? Everyone asks himself in his heart, but there is no answer. But one thing is certain: if you don''t have such courage, you can only let your happiness slip away from you. When you regret in the future, don''t say anything about regret. Because happiness was in your hand at the beginning, and you gave up, you don''t even have the qualification to say ''regret at the beginning''. Love does not need reason, more do not need inferiority! (let alone Ji Mo''s era, which is our modern times, how many people dare and can do this? When I see that some men ask the woman not to wear high heels for their short girlfriend, I really want to say: you don''t deserve to love her! Because your heart is shorter than your people!) When Ji Mo arrived at the Huyan family courtyard, he was treated like a hero! The head of Huyan family, Huyan Tianfeng, made a direct decision: This Ji Mo, such a man, is a hero! Just deserve to be my son-in-law! Since hearing that Ji Mo came, Huyan Tianfeng immediately set out to see the man who attracted his daughter. When he secretly saw his daughter and Ji Mo hand in hand in the street, the eyes of the Huyan owner were wet on the spot. As a man, of course, I know what men care about most. Such two people together, almost embarrassing which side is all men, but Ji Mo doesn''t care! If you were yourself, Huyan Tianfeng realized that he couldn''t do it. It''s not easy for Ji Mo to do this! This is the man''s responsibility! That''s what men look like! Huyan Tianfeng knows that although her daughter is not ugly, she is dexterous and has her own gullies in her chest. It''s not bad to say that she is a great husband among women! But it''s really a big skeleton and looks like a man; Although the eyes are higher than the top, they really don''t meet the men''s mate selection standards. Although Huyan Aobo is arrogant, he has already accepted his fate. Otherwise, how can a person like Gao Sheng deserve this heroine? I''m afraid it''s not Gao Sheng''s escape from marriage, but Huyan Aobo''s unwillingness. Now, when my daughter meets Ji Mo, she really puts down a big worry! That night, although they had eaten, the Huyan family still had a big banquet and got drunk with their future son-in-law! Huyan Tianfeng was more satisfied with his son-in-law. Weng and his son-in-law crowded on a table and drank happily. Ji Mo was a little restrained at first, but later it was dry wine in the cup. Although Ji Mo was thin and weak, his drinking capacity was not vague at all. He also went to the Huyan family for the first time, and he couldn''t show weakness. He directly worked his father-in-law! By the end of the night, it was a mess. The Tianfeng in Huyan was a little drunk, so he was ready to slip away. Later, Ji Mo was 90% drunk and drunk. Seeing that the father-in-law was cheating, he patted the table and stood up. He shouted fiercely, pinched the father-in-law''s nose and poured down a jar of wine Everyone was stunned at the sight of heaven and man. The owner of Huyan family drank a jar of wine, successfully turned it back and got under the adjacent table. The father-in-law chuckled around the altar, and finally fell down with his feet. The next moment, the hairy son-in-law held his father-in-law, and the two snored loudly Everyone in the Huyan family was stupid. Huyan Aobo and his mother hurried out to have a look. When they saw their son-in-law lying under the table with his father-in-law, they were satisfied The mother and daughter couldn''t laugh or cry. They hurriedly asked someone to separate them, but they were drunk and held tightly. They couldn''t be separated, so they had to lift them together and throw them into the guest room The next morning Two screams that almost broke through the sky came out of the guest room Then, with a bang, they hit the guest room into two holes and rushed out. Then Huyan''s master covered his face and ran away... His great name was given to the running water. Only Ji Erye stood foolishly in the yard, holding his headache splitting head and trying to recall what happened last night Since then, Ji Er Ye became famous in the first World War at his father-in-law''s house! Even the ancestors of the hoyan family purposely ended their seclusion and came out to see the hairy son-in-law who was able to sleep with his father-in-law all night This... This is a wonderful flower that seizes the creation of heaven and earth. When Mrs. Huyan saw her son-in-law the next day, she was seeing him looking for his father-in-law everywhere. When she found him, it was the inner hall. The owner of Huyan family hid in his wife''s house and was found by the goods. "Father in law, you... You didn''t do anything to me last night?" Ji Mo was sad and worried. He went to the bottom and asked the truth. "Get out! ~ ~ ~" When the storm roared in huyantian, the one who became angry was a cruel kick; Before Mrs. Huyan could see what her son-in-law looked like, this guy had a strange cry and was kicked out by her husband and turned into a meteor... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 652 Ji Mo lived in the Huyan family. Naturally, this guy always wanted to dedicate his boy as soon as possible. But how is this possible? The Huyan family is also a big family. Before they get married, Ya wants to turn the young lady into bed? What a formality! Huyan Aobo also abides by the last level and will never let this guy break through. Ji Mo has tried many times. Basically, he has done everything except the last level, but... The last level is like a powerful level, and the road is like iron! Later, Ji Erye was determined. Shit, how can he succeed without paying some price? So when he was about to leave, he drank the bottle of copulation blood from Chu Yang. Then the exercise spread, until finally the blood vessels were open and the whole body was hot. He ran away to find Huyan Aobo. "Aobo, no, I''ve taken aphrodisiac..." Ji Mo panicked. "Have you bought aphrodisiac in my house?" Huyan Aobo looked at him strangely. How can he not know what the goods are paying attention to? "Yes, yes... And it''s the most serious blood of copulation, Aobo, help..." Ji Erye shouted, his face red. "Somebody!" Huyan Aobo roared and came to some bodyguards. "Lock childe Ji into the guest room. No one is allowed to go in or out without my command!" Huyan Aobo blushed and close to Ji Mo''s ear: "you''ve taken aphrodisiac? Even the blood of copulation? Well, stay in the guest room!! " Ji Mo''s hands and feet were suddenly cold: "Er, no, no, no, no... Aobo, honey... Oh, my God... Ah, won''t you? Sobbing... " Ji Mo cried. Looking at Huyan Aobo''s angry departure, Ji Erye had the heart of suicide. Ji Mo shouldn''t have said that it was the blood of making Jiaos. Even if he said it was an ordinary aphrodisiac, I''m afraid he succeeded. But with Huyan Aobo''s insight, how can you not know... The blood of copulating Jiaos is not an aphrodisiac at all! For men, it has only the effect of strengthening yang. Although it can also promote the surge of lust, it is beneficial and harmless! It''s better to hold the goods for a few days. Ji Mo just stole the chicken and put Mi''s in a small black house. For three days! Three days later, Ji Erye finally stopped cooking; Come out. But I found myself extremely sensitive. When I saw a pink dress, I stood up immediately The wonderful flower who wanted to take advantage of aphrodisiac for herself finally became a famous person in the Huyan family! The news came out of the guards'' mouths. Suddenly, second master Ji was famous! Of course, the most commendable thing is the unbreakable face of millions of troops. It''s shameless for him to change with others, but he''s already shameless. The owner of Huyan family sighed: I finally saw what the son-in-law''s role is... It''s just a super shameless and skinnless That evening, Ji Mo was sitting with Huyan Aobo talking. Suddenly, news came. "The owner said... This news should be shown to my uncle at the first time." The bodyguard took the information and asked for help. "What news?" Ji Mo took it with great interest. Just one look. Ji Mo suddenly broke out! "Asshole! Asshole''s Ao family! If my brother makes a mistake, I''ll swallow you one by one! " Then Ji Erye ran out crazily. When Huyan Aobo caught up with the stable breathlessly, he had rushed out like a whirlwind on a horse, his eyes were red, his legs clamped the horse''s belly, his whip waved and rushed out continuously. "Hey... You wait for me!" Huyan Aobo shouted. "Wait for what, wait! Don''t meddle in men''s affairs! " Ji Mo''s voice came. One man and one horse had rushed out like lightning and disappeared into the night! The sound of horses'' hoofs rolled away like thunder. "What happened?" Huyan Aobo grabbed the bodyguard and asked. "The four sons of the Ao family raided the Xie family. The Xie family suffered heavy casualties, and the main characters fled... Among them were my uncle''s brothers..." the guard replied timidly. Huyan Aobo screamed and turned around and went to the Huyan family hall. "I''m going!" Huyan Aobo said directly to his father. "He''s gone?" Huyan Tianfeng asked. "Yes." "Sure enough, he is a bloody man... He can immediately abandon the gentle village and devote himself to the danger of his brothers... He doesn''t hesitate..." Huyan Tianfeng muttered to himself, and then said, "not only you, but also our Huyan family!" He gave a categorical order: "we Huyan family can''t stay out of this Jianghu chaos! All personnel are ready. Since it breaks out ahead of time, we''ll start ahead of time! " "Ji Mo is on that side, we are on that side!" "Let''s go!" Shaoqing, under the leadership of father and daughter, the horse team of hundreds of people in the Huyan family roared out of the Huyan family and disappeared into the night. In the manor, Mrs. Huyan knelt in front of the Buddha statue and kowtowed piously: God bless her husband and daughter to return safely as soon as possible Cigarettes curl ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chuyang rode like an arrow off the string. Black clothes and robes danced against the wind in the night wind, making a violent noise; His eyes were as sharp as a sword, emitting a merciless light. In his chest, he almost burst into a general mood, which was tightly closed in his stomach by his tightly pursed lips! Only the slightly bent corners of the lips pursed a palpitating cruelty! The Jiujie sword in the Dantian seems to be infected with the murderous spirit in Chu Yang''s heart. He unconsciously gathered together in his Dantian and clanked the sword! Then the invisible sword Qi radiated from chuyang. Even chuyang didn''t find it all the way. The clouds in the sky were broken by the sword Qi rising into the sky! Chuyang, a man and a horse, turned into a black lightning in the night. Go by! brother! I''m coming. If you hurt me at all, I''ll kill you for three days! Dozens of miles behind him, Mo Tianji''s elegant and calm face was dignified, but he just kept giving orders: "hurry! Faster! Throw away everything that hinders speed! Now just speed! " A large group of people sped forward in silence. The sound of horses'' hoofs like a mountain collapse and tsunami broke the night all the way! ¡­¡­ Ji Mo fell on the horse and rushed all the way. The oncoming night wind hit him fiercely in the face, but he opened his eyes angrily and didn''t blink. The whole body''s anger is rising. Every moment, anger increases a bit. Now he is like a hot magma rolling and burning in his heart. My brother, are you all right? You have to hold on! Hold on! I''m Jimo, coming! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Come on! Come on! Come on! " On the road, Dong Wushang and Gu walked alone, leaving the brigade like a meteor. They rode forward and rode on the road like a hurricane. Both of them had blood in their eyes, and their violent murderous spirit almost condensed into essence! The fury of the sword emperor and the sword emperor directly filled cangming. All passers-by who wore swords passed by all the way. After the two quickly passed by, they found that the swords around their waist were automatically scabbard, and the cold light flickered In the distance behind them, the Gu family and the Dong family''s team, urged by Dong Wulei, directly doubled their speed and rushed forward at any speed! Two people riding two horses, like a tornado storm, roaring all the way to the horizon! Their faces were as iron as iron, and they all had the same hope in their hearts. brother! Hold on! Here we come! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a town, the restaurant is discussing the surprise attack on the Xie family. Everyone is talking about the sudden violent news! After hearing this, a young man with injuries all over his body suddenly changed his face and stood up with a brush. He threw down a piece of silver. A gust of wind rolled down the restaurant. With a wave of his hand, he beat a middle-aged man off his horse, turned over and mounted the horse. Without looking back, he threw down a piece of gold, clamped his legs and rushed out with a stab. Behind him, the middle-aged man fell ashen and scolded. But the boy turned a deaf ear and had gone far. This boy is the enemy of rock. Luo Ershao had some bad luck. He was intercepted twice in a row. Each time, he was seriously injured and narrowly escaped. The incomplete version of the nine heavy pill has been taken after the first robbery. The second injury had to be resisted. He''s hiding here to heal his wounds. He''s not all right. Hearing the news, his chest suddenly burst, and he rushed out without thinking My brother was attacked! I want to go! Luo Kedi''s scarred body still has countless wounds that haven''t healed, and the blood keeps seeping out, but his eyes don''t blink. Now, he doesn''t feel pain at all! Luo Ershao, who has always laughed and scolded the game life, even when he was intercepted and his life was in danger, he still laughed and scolded life and death. He could talk and laugh freely in the face of strong enemies, but at the moment, his face was unprecedented dignified! And, urgent! brother! Nothing can happen! must! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the other direction, Luo Kewu, who was leading the army and money, suddenly crushed the information in his hand. Thunderbolt generally ordered: "cancel the camping plan! Full speed! " Roche family, move In the other direction, Ji Zhu, the young leader of the Ji family, suddenly rushed out of the comfortable carriage after receiving the news, flew a foot, kicked the carriage out of the team and cleared the road. Then he flew on his horse and shouted, "move forward as fast as you can!" This is the first time in my life that Mr. Ji, who can always sit and never stand, can lie and never stand In a certain place... After reading the information in his hand, Junlu sighed low. Three days of chaos, although my sister and Xiao Wei haven''t finished their seclusion, it seems that dark bamboo belongs to. It can''t move! Just about to give the order, I saw a flash of human shadow, and a green shadow appeared impressively. It turned out that young master Wei, who had not seen for many days, appeared¡° Why did you come out? " Jun Lu asked pleasantly. Childe Wei didn''t answer, but asked him with a heavy look: "what happened? Why did the sword suddenly fill up for three days? Who provoked the nine robber sword master?! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 653 "Jiujie sword master? The nine sword robber has appeared? " Jun Lu suddenly stood up. She knew nothing about Chu Yang, and had never heard of the identity of the nine robber sword master. Young master Wei''s eyes flashed and said softly, "ah Lu, there are some things... You still don''t know. I know more... There will be a lot of danger. " With his hands on his back, he looked leisurely out of the window: "things like Jiujie sword master can''t touch him. This is a disaster once in ten thousand years! If you do, you will never die! " Jun Lu nodded his head. Young master Wei sighed gently. His eyes became clear and indifferent. He slowly sucked a piece of fallen leaves passing through the window into his palm: "is it so sure that Jiujie sword master has unified the world since the past dynasties? Those unseen eyes, you dominate everything and turn the world upside down, but... Can you see me, young master Wei?! " "Xiao Wei..." Jun Lu looked at him anxiously and suddenly felt that today''s young master Wei was so strange. Whether it''s talking or looking, it''s very unusual. "I''m fine." Young master Wei smiled faintly, walked slowly to the window and looked at the white clouds cut into pieces in the sky. "The sword Qi rises into the sky and disturbs the Jiuchong sky; But let me go through the bottleneck for decades. Once I had an insight, I went all the way and entered the holy second grade! What would you do? Do you want me to assist the nine robbing sword master? " Mr. Wei murmured to himself, and a mocking smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. A wisp of black hair fell from his forehead and fell on his jade smooth face. Suddenly, because of this wisp of hair, the young man in green robe added a lot of lazy and elegant bookishness. "But am I a man at the mercy of others, young master Wei?" Young master Wei snorted, "if you can''t get my approval with your own ability, even if he is the leader of Jiujie sword... So what?" After thinking for a while, he said slowly, "in the order, the dark bamboo belongs to three days. Pay attention to the war and stay still. If you can''t participate in this chaos, you won''t participate! " "OK." Junlu agreed. "The great aristocratic families in the middle three days have been in chaos; If even the underworld is in chaos, then the middle three days will really be over. " Young master Wei said quietly, "in a day or two, your sister may also pass the pass. It''s better for her to sit in the headquarters... " Young master Wei was worried: "it''s impossible not to intervene in the last three days because the middle three days are so chaotic. Bamboo and I must be separated from each other. " "Good!" "I''ll see what happened." Young master Wei turned around and finally couldn''t make up his mind. He said sadly, "nine robber sword master... If it''s revealed to the world this time, it''s too early... Why?" I took the information from Junlu Lu''s hand and only looked at it. With a wave of Childe Wei''s sleeve, the whole person''s green shadow flashed and disappeared without a trace. Jun Lulu smiled bitterly and said to himself, you strictly ordered dark bamboo not to participate, but you can''t wait to jump in. Isn''t it self contradictory? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The night is like ink, but it exudes killing and blood. Aoxie cloud was covered with blood, his chest and back were seriously injured, and his legs were bloody. His shoulder had been broken, his right leg had been broken, and his body was tied to Rui''s impassable back. He almost exhausted all his willpower to keep himself from fainting. "Put me down! Throw me away! " The proud evil cloud couldn''t help pleading and shouting, and hurriedly said, "they''re only going to kill me! You put me down, asshole! Put me down, you go! " "Shut up!" Rui scolded angrily without looking back, followed Tan and ran quickly. "Please put me down... If you don''t put me down, we will all die!" Ao Xie Yun begged, "can''t you leave your life and avenge me in the future? I beg you... Grandpa! eldest brother! Throw me away! Throw me away. " "Shut up! If you don''t shut up, I''ll pick you up! " Rui impassioned was livid. His body was scarred and looked much more serious than aoxie cloud, but he jumped freely and ran like the wind all the way. "Brother Rui!" Ao Xieyun''s voice became serious: "brother Rui, if I can make friends like you in this life, I''ll die without regret! But... This is the situation. If you have to drag me, all of us in front of you will die! Why did you let so many good brothers die for me? Put me down. " If he hadn''t been tied to Rui impassability, he wouldn''t have the strength to struggle. Now aoxie cloud may have struggled by himself, and he doesn''t want to involve Rui impassability and others. Rui ran silently for a long time and said in a low voice: "the boss said that when our brothers live together, we should live together with pride. If one of them is going to die, when he can''t get it back, let him die proudly! " He said deeply, "what our other brothers have done is his pride!" "Aoxie cloud, if you can''t avoid death at the last moment today, I hope you can set foot on the yellow spring road with pride because of us! Even if you are a ghost, you should be proud to the end! Because we have done our best for you! " "Even if you want to die, don''t let us live up to our efforts for you at this moment!" Rui didn''t say a word and ran quickly. Aoxie cloud was suddenly stunned and didn''t say a word. For a long time, two tears fell from his eyes, but he clenched his lips; I just feel the ups and downs of my heart. Originally thought that as long as you put down yourself and sacrifice yourself, you can save them, which is your own nobility. But now aoxie cloud felt it; In the face of such a man, such a brother and such a request, it is tantamount to insulting them! "Good brother, even if I die now..." a satisfied and proud smile appeared on aoxie Yun''s face: "it must be proud! Really! " His heart suddenly became hot, and a novel but warm soul feeling rose at this moment. Such a brother! Brother! If I am proud of evil cloud and can not die today, I will certainly give my life and soul and integrate into such brothers! Because this is a man, regardless of life and death, the most precious wealth, but also a man''s greatest pride! Aoxie cloud stopped talking, but he was trying his best to restore some power. You can make me proud even if I die. Can''t I make you proud of me? At the same time, he was also a little strange, and the war situation at that time sprang up in his heart. At that time, Rui impassioned fought alone with the two emperors and had been seriously injured. Even aoxie cloud heard ruiimpassioned ribs crack. And the other party''s swords come out together, and they will die under the other party''s hands. Aoxie cloud rushed up desperately and knocked him away, but he was seriously injured. Then Rui impassioned rushed back desperately, took a fatal blow with his body again, grabbed aoxie cloud and flew out, just in time to catch up with the breakthrough team. He was pushed by Tan Tan fiercely, and finally caught up with the team. Normally, Rui''s injury is much more serious than his own; But now he is lying on Rui''s back. There is no place to move all over. He is almost dying. But Rui impassability was able to escape thousands of miles behind her back!? What''s going on? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tan Tan is behind him, carrying Xie Danfeng on his back. He rolls forward in a strong wind. Now he is at the front of the escape team and dominates the direction of escape. Tan Tan''s face was unprecedentedly cold, and a faint extreme madness was brewing in his pupils Behind Tan Tan, Xie Zhiqiu, the ancestor of the Xie family, was covered in blood, and there was dripping blood on his snow-white beard; Carrying Xie danqiong. Both of them clenched their teeth and rushed forward without saying a word! Go! Where you rush is where you go. Xie Danfeng was unconscious. Xie danqiong also had a face like gold paper. She was hurt all over and her breathing was weak. Everyone was in a mess. Tan Tan and Rui impassability are regretting. Chuyang''s healing medicine is effective for almost everyone, but it is only ineffective for Tan Tan and Rui impassability! So when chuyang assigned the incomplete version of Jiuchong pill, they both refused. Now when I think of it, they almost slapped themselves in the face! I can''t use it... Can others always use it? At a time like this, it is the most needed time, but they can''t take it out The Xie family was suddenly attacked. There were seven or eight hundred people who broke through the siege together, but now there are less than two hundred people left! On the run, the pursuers kept sending out concealed weapons. In the dim night, people falling at the end of the team kept screaming. Then they fell and couldn''t get up again. The people in front only heard that their hearts were twisted like knives, and their lips were bitten and bleeding, but they didn''t dare to look back at all. Because, as soon as you look back, the whole army is destroyed! No one thought in advance that the enemy''s attack was so powerful! Without even using any conspiracy, he rushed in directly! It was sheer force that defeated everyone! Just contact, it has been defeated! At the beginning, Xie Zhiqiu, a gentleman with first-class strength, fought alone with the three eighth class emperors, and still had a slight advantage; But with the appearance of a mysterious man in black, he announced the collapse of the Xie family with only one palm! That palm beat Xie Zhiqiu, the first-class gentleman, back! Xie Zhiqiu, who had been in the Jianghu for many years, immediately knew that things could not be done. Since then, he made a decisive decision to organize a breakthrough, and finally escaped these people. If you wait a little later until the other party has an absolute advantage and forms a siege, no one can escape. The pressure behind is still like the maggot of the tarsal bone. It comes faintly. The distance between the enemy and us is basically staggered. At most, it is a few miles away. At such a short distance, I''m afraid the other party''s experts can catch up with them with a few vertical swipes. But the other party is not slow to catch up, obviously thinking of taking advantage until they are exhausted. Or... Will you use yourself and others as bait to lure chuyang and others to come to support, so that they can catch them all? However, in the hands of the four sons of the Ao family, where did such a powerful force come from? I''m afraid that only when all the experts of the proud family pour out, can they produce such war results..................... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 654 "Which way is this going?" Xie Zhiqiu asked breathlessly after tan tan. Tan Yi stretched out his neck, and a level five spirit beast core just stuffed into his mouth muttered into his stomach. Without looking back, he said, "just follow me. Where do you get so much nonsense! First, rush into the mountains and forests ahead at full speed! " While talking, Tan Tan only felt that the time of the spirit beast core he had just swallowed was gone in the blink of an eye, and then the strange sign on his forehead suddenly lit up; Like the deep grassland in the dark night, suddenly there was a flash of fire. Xie Zhiqiu also had to ask, because he found that Tan Tan had deviated from the original escape route and began to run in the direction of canglan theater. "Rush into the forest? What''s the use of rushing into the dense forest? " Xie Zhiqiu muttered, but he didn''t speak again. Just puffed up and rushed behind. Anyone who is scolded by his great grandson-in-law will not feel comfortable. Besides, when Tan Tan spoke at this moment, Xie Zhiqiu couldn''t resist the king''s momentum, and he couldn''t help but feel timid. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Among the pursuers behind him, there are nearly 700 people of the Ao family, and now there are only more than 400 left. However, there were more than 300 people in black in the team. Everyone was masked in black. "Master Zhuge, why don''t we rush up and kill them?" Ao langyun frowned and asked a man in Black: "it''s a long dream at night. If they wait for the reinforcements, it''s bad." "You are going to kill the proud evil cloud; We have to wait for their reinforcements! " The ''master Zhuge'' said in a deep way and flashed his eyes: "this time, if you young people delay our plan, it is an unforgivable crime!" Ao langyun''s face changed, but he said yes. Even he didn''t understand why so much help suddenly fell from the sky. Inexplicably, he drilled out so many experts of Zhuge aristocratic family in the past three days. He found himself at the first time and planned the attack on Xie family! Although I don''t understand, it''s right in the heart. At this time, the four leaders of the Zhuge family were looking for each other and discussing: "did you find anything?" "Not found." "I didn''t find it!" "It''s really strange." "Tu Ling blade should be displayed at Xie''s house, but he drove these people away for so long, but still didn''t find anything?" The leader''s eyes were deep: "wait for reinforcements, is it... Someone put something there? But people are not there? " "I have to." The crowd chased in silence. "The old bastard of the holy family can''t lie to us?" Another man in black whispered. "No, even the Supreme Master can''t stand such torture. However, he doesn''t know the specific things. It should be true." The leader in Black said in a deep voice: "from the situation of the third day of the middle school, the mysterious awakener is no more than these people, one is the king of Chu, the second is Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang, Rui impassability, Ji Mo and Luo Kedi. Only these people have been promoted fiercely during this period of time... " "Well, what big brother said is. I think that Rui is the most suspicious; Even Jun level masters could not sustain his injury, but now he is still alive. " "Wait. It''s best to gather these people together and catch them all. In that way, we can certainly find them. If you kill these people but don''t... Others must be far away, it''s hard to find them. " "Yes." "Jiuchongtian catastrophe"; In addition to the awakened one, there are nine sword robbers; This is a headache! Fortunately, it was a coincidence to get the news before the awakened person woke up. If he woke up completely, a nine robbery sword Lord and an awakened demon king would be really finished in the last three days. " "What elder brother said is, elder brother, aren''t the elders in the family looking for the nine robbery sword master now? Is there any news now? " "The mystery is very remote and difficult to detect. Especially during this period of time, the mystery is disordered, and there is no evidence. " The leader in Black said: "however, if we can hold the awakened one in our hands, it will be no problem for us to rob the sword master." "Yes." They kept walking, discussed for a while, and dispersed. "Your proud family can go ahead and kill a few people, but be careful not to kill them all." The leading man in black looked at Ao langyun: "there are too many people now. It''s not good to be always noisy. Go and kill some first. " Ao langyun''s spirit perked up and said, "good!" Then he turned and issued an order. Suddenly, the experts of the Ao family came out and rushed in front. The wind generally chased the escape team of the Xie family. It was the four eight kings who took the lead! "Pay attention to the detection of the awakened in the battle!" Several people of Zhuge family made a color with each other. At the same time, they had a strange knife in their hands. It was only the length of fingers, but the light of the whole knife flowed like liquid. Tu Ling blade! This is a tool specially used to detect the holy family. It is also a means specially developed by the Zhuge family to deal with the Sanxing holy family! "Kill!" Cai Xiaocheng, the emperor of the Ao family, roared. He took a few steps in the air and fell directly into the middle of the escaping crowd of the Xie family. Left palm, right sword, do your best! "Where to go?!" Li Changlong''s blue robe soared, but he directly surpassed Tan, who was in front of the team, and stopped in the middle of the road. With two swish sounds, the other two octaves also flew down and stood side by side with Li Changlong! Tan Tan and Xie Zhiqiu stopped at the same time, and then Xie Zhiqiu just stopped for a moment and flew up! We must open a blood path as soon as possible, otherwise, the road ahead will be blocked, and the Xie family will really be over! Tan Tan''s strange face twisted for a while, turned his head and swallowed two spirit beast cores. Then he rushed up. Li Changlong laughed and greeted him! And Xie Zhiqiu has already fought with the other two emperors, and the dust and smoke soared. I was stopped here when I was less than a hundred feet away from the woods! Xie Danfeng is seriously injured and has been lying on Tan Tan''s back. Tan Tan runs away and uses one hand against her to heal her. It''s better. At the moment, Tan Tan is in a fierce battle. Her body constantly changes directions and the range of activity is too large. Finally, she wakes up. When I opened my eyes, I only met an old man in blue robe who was fighting with Tan Tan! Tan Tan is now in an absolute disadvantage and can''t help being surprised. Tan Tan escaped here for a long time and was seriously injured. It was almost the end of a powerful crossbow. Li Changlong himself was the eighth emperor. Compared with Tan Tan, he was not a little more than tan tan. As soon as he started, Tan Tan was completely suppressed. If it were not for the strict order of the Zhuge family not to kill the main figures in this team, I''m afraid Tan would be very dangerous now. Poof! Tan''s chest was slapped fiercely, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person threw back. Li Changlong''s eyes flashed cruelly, but he caught up without relaxation. Tan Tan looked up to the sky and fell to the ground, but at the last moment, he leaned fiercely and lay heavily on the ground, with a bloody face, but Xie Danfeng on his back was safe and sound. Xie Danfeng suddenly mourned and shouted, "put me down! Put me down! " Tan Tan spits out the soil in his mouth. He turns over and jumps up. Ignoring Xie Danfeng''s plea, Li Changlong makes a bold move. Bang bang! The two fought in a row, but three moves. Tan Tan was hit and flew again. This time, he didn''t turn over completely. He just turned his side and hit a big tree; With a few clicks, Tan Tan broke his left arm and left chest at the same time. But he held on to his body to prevent Xie Danfeng from being hit and hurt at all! Xie Danfeng burst into tears and burst into tears. "Don''t cry." Tan Tan said in a solemn and low voice: "as a man, if you can''t protect your own woman, or you can protect but don''t protect... What kind of man is it?" "It''s my responsibility to be your man that I die today! What are you crying for? " Tan snapped and drank. Xie Danfeng dared not cry again, but tears flowed more. "What a man! I''ll see how you can be a man! " Li Changlong sneered and split out with one palm. The emperor, who was framed by Chu Yang Sheng into a lust devil, just saw this scene, his heart was throbbing for no reason, but his hands were merciless. This palm split Tan''s right shoulder! Wherever the palm wind goes, Tan Tan''s right shoulder must be broken, and Xie Danfeng must be able to fly at once! Since the change of Li Changlong''s mentality, what he can''t see most is that he has a lover! What do you think? Look at me beating mandarin ducks! I don''t believe a man can choose love when facing the situation of death! Hum! With one hand, the wind blows! Tan Tan can''t avoid it! "Don''t hurt my man!" Xie Danfeng shouted wildly. In tears, he suddenly broke away from Tan Tan''s back and hit Li Changlong''s right palm with his head! Li Changlong was surprised, and his eyes looked incredulous. At this moment, it seemed that a place in his heart was suddenly touched, and he couldn''t help slowing down. Tan Tan screamed miserably. He didn''t know where his strength came from. He slammed his broken left shoulder into the tree and twisted his body. He could even hear that his broken ribs were broken into several sections at this moment. However, he pushed Xie Danfeng out at an urgent time, and suddenly met Li Changlong''s right palm with his chest! Poof! Tan Tan''s body was thrown up like a hydrangea, fell in place, reluctantly turned over with the last strength, and was still padded on the ground with his own body. Xie Danfeng''s body fell and just landed on Tan Tan; With a click, Tan Tan broke another rib. Tan Tan''s eyes shot a crazy but affectionate light and whispered, "go... Go!" Then he suddenly lifted Xie Danfeng off himself and pushed her out with his last strength. His scarred body miraculously stood up again and stood in front of Li Changlong¡° If I don''t die, no one can hurt her! " Tan Tan''s eyes were red with blood. He looked at Li Changlong and bit his teeth. The blood in his mouth kept gushing out, ferocious and crazy: "old bastard, how dare you hit my wife?!"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 655 The screams around and the blood is constantly spilled, which makes the night sky full of blood. Li Changlong looked at Tan''s blood soaked and shaky appearance, as well as the ruthlessness that almost solidified into essence in his eyes. Unexpectedly, a palpitation surged from the bottom of his heart for no reason. Xie Danfeng was pushed out by Tan Tan, staggered for two steps, but did not obediently escape. Instead, she suddenly stood still, then looked back and looked at Tan Tan''s back. Her eyes were full of ANN sweetness and happiness. Yes, in such a desperate situation, Xie Danfeng had no sadness, no despair, no fear of dying; Only sweetness, and happiness. "Why don''t you go yet?" Tan Tan''s angry roar. "I won''t go. I''m afraid." Xie Danfeng said sadly, "I''m afraid if we don''t die together, what if we get separated on the huangquan road? I''m alone. No one protects me. Even if I''m a ghost, I''m afraid. " "I haven''t tasted the taste of being protected before, so I''m not afraid of anything. But now I know, I want to be protected by you... "Xie Danfeng bit her lips, her eyes overflowing with tenderness, and her pale face loomed in the flickering light of the sword:" so... Tan Tan, if you want to die, let''s die together. " "How happy that is..." Xie Danfeng sighed with no more happiness. "Stupid woman! Stupid woman! " Tan gnashed his teeth and cursed, "Why are you so stupid?" Xie Danfeng shook her body and said with a smile, "I''d better be stupid. I''m afraid I''ll become smart... You don''t want me..." Tan Tan roared up to the sky. A mouthful of bright blood suddenly gushed out and shouted, "woman, if you want to die! You die after I die! You know, I don''t want to be pointed at my back by a gang of ghosts and say: this bastard can''t even protect his wife! You understand? I practice martial arts to protect you! Protect you! Protect my master! Protect my senior brother! Protection! " Xie Danfeng nodded cleverly: "don''t worry, I will keep my eyes open before you die, but when you close your eyes, I will swallow the last breath with you at the same time. No matter life or death, you can''t leave me! " Tan Tan''s chest was filled with hot blood. He suddenly gasped. It seemed that an inexplicable emotion was brewing and accumulating in his heart, which suddenly filled his whole body with a feeling of explosion Li Changlong stood opposite them, but neither of them seemed to see the great enemy of life and death! But when Tan Tan said that, Li Changlong suddenly seemed to be hit by lightning. There was a sea of pain in my heart. It seemed that there was a soft place in my heart, which was hit hard and hard At that moment, Li Changlong suddenly had difficulty breathing. His originally tall body suddenly bent up and almost curled into a ball. "I practice martial arts to protect you! Protect you, protect Shifu... " "Protect... I practice martial arts to protect..." Li Changlong murmured, "so, who am I protecting? Where are the people who need my protection now?... " Li Changlong''s eyes suddenly became confused and his body shook. It seemed that at this moment, a mountain was suddenly pressed on him. He was out of breath. "No matter life or death, you can''t leave me!" Xie Danfeng''s voice came from a very close distance, but in Li Changlong''s ears, it seemed to come from a very distant place, very remote but clear. It seems that in the dark, another person is whispering to Li Changlong: "no matter life or death, you can''t leave me!" No matter life or death, you can''t leave me Practicing martial arts is to protect ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah! ~ ~" Li Changlong suddenly raised his head, looked sad and shrill, and shouted at the boundless sky! His face was twisted, and his eyes were full of grief and regret. Suddenly, he put his hands around his head and kept yelling wildly. Two lines of old tears suddenly flowed out of his eyes. The pain in his heart completely drowned him at this moment! Between lightning, stone and fire, the distant memory of the past suddenly surged into my heart. This truth! I did, too! I did, too! I also had In those days, I was just a little guy. My neighbor was such a little girl. She was not very good-looking, but gentle. We grew up together as childhood sweethearts. We all know that each other is the people we want to go through in our life. If nothing happens, my life will be so ordinary but happy. But when she went to propose marriage at the age of 17, she and her father promised to drink at her house that day; Drunk, but very happy But when I went out the next morning, I saw a wedding. A young man pulled a carriage with a snow-white horse. In the carriage was his bride. The bride looked happy and satisfied At that moment, I felt inferior and I was angry. I suddenly remembered that the woman I like has not made a carriage in my life, let alone her own carriage At that moment, I suddenly thought, I want to make money, I want to struggle, I want to earn a carriage for the woman I like, and let her sit in that carriage happily and enter our home! This is my ideal. For this ideal, I began to work hard... All the time Then I found that I could neither settle accounts nor do business, and I had no strength. Power, yes, as long as I have power, I can not only earn a carriage, but also protect my woman! So I want strength. So from then on, I began to look for all opportunities. When my master appeared, I left with him without hesitation Pan pan, you are waiting for me. I will be a great hero and come back to marry you! This is what I said when I left. At that time, Pan Pan said: I don''t want you to be a great hero. I just want you by my side, okay? But he didn''t promise, just asked: "wait for me to come back!" Then he left himself. Yes, I fought for my woman at the beginning. Always! But I don''t know when I lost myself in the Jianghu... I always felt that I was not strong enough to protect the people around me, so I kept practicing I''m keen on killing and killing, happy gratitude and hatred, and constantly impact upward... But I forget my original intention... It''s just a carriage! It''s just a carriage! When I finally achieved something and repented, when I went back to marry my bride,... At that time, I had made up my mind: Pan Pan, no matter how old and ugly you become, I will marry you! I marry you! But... When I went back, I only saw a solitary grave. On the tombstone, there are only two words: Pan Pan! I don''t know, is that your name or your hope for me?! Pan pan! Is it Panpan Or hope? I heard from the people in the village that you haven''t married in your life and have been waiting for me. When you are in great shape, when you are heartbroken, when you swallow your last breath, you still hold the only hairpin I gave you that year You didn''t complain or say a word until you died You are dead, but your solitary grave is still waiting and looking forward to At that time, I had a carriage, and it was readily available, but who would take my carriage? I have the ability to protect you, but where are you? The purpose of practicing martial arts is to protect, but I... who am I going to protect? Li Changlong roared and roared, as if to shout out all the regrets in his heart, but the more he shouted, the more painful he felt, and the more painful he was, and the tears rolled down in his eyes. In particular, in the face of this pair of lovers, one should protect his lover at all costs, and one should be with his lover when he is in a desperate situation. No matter life or death, just want to be together. Li Changlong suddenly understood, suddenly understood what Pan Pan had said, and suddenly understood what she expected when Pan Pan was dying in bed... When she swallowed her last breath, how much reluctance and regret she took away And, how much attachment! In those days, Pan Pan was just like Xie Danfeng in front of her. She didn''t ask her man to be better than everyone, even if he couldn''t protect himself, but as long as she was together, or... Died together. That''s enough! Together, is the greatest happiness. Compared with their own misses and mistakes, Tan Tan and Xie Danfeng are much happier than themselves, although they are dying! Happiness ten thousand times! Li Changlong curled up in pain. He suddenly had a strong desire: at this moment, go back! Go back to Panpan! Although now there is only a solitary grave full of barren grass But he just wants to go back! He groaned and suddenly shouted, "go! step on it! If you don''t go, I''ll kill you! " Tan Tan did not expect that the powerful enemy in front of him suddenly went insane at such a deadly moment; But he didn''t have time to think about it. As soon as he pulled Xie Danfeng''s hand, they staggered and rushed over. Rushed past Li Changlong. When he rushed over, Tan Tan''s broken arm patted Li Changlong''s skirt. Li Changlong seemed to be unaware. Mu Mu stared with pain in his eyes "Go!" Xie Zhiqiu was shocked and fought with the two emperors. The two emperors rolled out like hydrangeas with the full blow of the king level master. Xie Zhiqiu rushed over with blood on his back. He grabbed Tan in his left hand and Xie Danfeng in his right hand. His eyes glared like a bell. He coughed up blood and rushed into the woods without touching the ground! Behind him, the Xie family had lost 50 or 60 people at this moment, and the remaining less than 100 people rushed out of the gap in Li Changlong''s side and rushed into the woods! Rui Tong was bleeding all over and rushed in with proud evil cloud on his back. Li Changlong let the crowd rush past him and was indifferent. Even, someone killed his red eye and cut him when he passed by. He didn''t even make any action. He just let the knife cut on his shoulder and embedded it on his shoulder..................... suddenly, I have a feeling. Sometimes our life is very simple. Many men, struggling for half their lives, just want to give their wives a wealth and happiness. But why do many people struggle with this ideal, but after successful struggle, they forget their original intention and lose their original motivation... Regret to teach their husband to find a marquis... Ancient women still sigh like this, but modern women also know that they have to drive their husband out to strive for peace and happiness... Life is really hard to understand... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 656 "Brother Li! Brother Li! " Cai Xiaocheng rushed over, thinking that Li Changlong had been hit by some evil law. Li Changlong looked up blankly. Cai Xiaocheng was surprised and stepped back three steps. Li Changlong''s face was wrinkled and old at this moment; His mindless eyes suddenly gave out a burst of light and murmured, "practicing martial arts is for protection; Pan pan, I''m going back! " "I''m going back!" Li Changlong suddenly grew up and roared to the sky. Cai Xiaocheng was at a loss. Later, the black masked man who led the Zhuge family quietly put down his hand. In the palm of his hand, hundreds of blue fine needles like ox hair disappeared quietly. "This Li Changlong suddenly lost his heart and went crazy, but it''s good. I don''t have to do it myself!" He thought quietly in his heart: "this proud bastard almost caught all these people! It''s hateful! " "Keep your distance!" Another masked man in black glared and scolded Ao langyun: "are you fucking blind or deaf? Let you chase, not let you kill! Do we have to wait until now? Bastard! " Ao langyundun was so angry that he blacked his eyes. Almost could not help being angry and sarcastic; But he was finally stopped by AO Mengyun: "we just want to kill Ao Xie Yun and let them. Anyway, as long as Ao Xie Yun will die in the end!" "Hum!" Ao langyun snorted heavily. At this time, the four masked people in black in Zhuge family looked at the sky in the distance. I saw in the distant sky, suddenly a majestic pressure suddenly appeared, like a sharp sword, cutting off the air together! The sky with dark clouds suddenly reveals bright stars in the distance! It was a raging rage that cut the dark clouds to pieces! Four people were shocked at the same time! Glancing at each other, one of them asked low, "who is this?" Of course, his sentence is nonsense. No one knows who this person is from so far away. But one thing is for sure, this man is terrible! The black masked man, who was led by him, pondered, and suddenly his eyes were shocked: "did we chase and lure the awakened person, but attract the nine robber sword master?" As soon as this sentence came out, several people who were rushing forward suddenly stood at the same time, and then there was a dead silence! Then suddenly I felt it again; Four people turned at the same time. I saw another sharp sword rising into the sky in a distant place behind me! In the blink of an eye, the dark clouds in that area were swept away! Two swords, one south and one north, confront each other far away! Suddenly, the wind blowing in the sky also became to cut his face! In the South and the north, two swords that cut through the sky appear in the air. They are like two peerless swordsmen who meet for a war. At present, they are pulling out their sharp swords in their scabbards and preparing for a war! Just ready! It already has such a momentum, so how earth shaking should they be when they really fight? Shaoqing, the two sword Qi converged together. But the depression in the air is getting thicker and thicker! "Not the nine robber sword master!" Another masked man in Black said, "as we all know, there is only one master of Jiujie sword! Now, there are obviously two! " The head of the masked man in black nodded faintly and said, "it seems that I feel wrong. However, isn''t it strange that such two peerless swordsmen can appear in these three days? " "The so-called nine heaven law can only restrict ordinary people. Brother, in our position, we naturally know that some transcendent existence is not bound by the so-called nine heaven law. " "That''s what I said." "Let''s go and catch up." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the distance, Chu Yang stared at the place where the sword appeared in the distance. The dark clouds in the starry sky were slowly closing. It seemed that the stage of the curtain just opened was slowly closing again. Chuyang''s eyes suddenly lit up in the gallop: that''s the direction of the desperate lake! Jiujie sword, fourth quarter! Chu Yang''s heart flashed and he still rushed to the direction of the Xie family''s escape. As soon as his hand was released, an invisible Falcon flew away. With Mo Tianji''s intelligence network, it is indeed much more convenient. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Xie family rushed into the dark forest all the way. Tan Tan coughed blood while taking out five or six spirit beast cores and ate them all at once. Then he felt that it was not enough. He took out five or six more and swallowed them again. "Go! Go straight ahead and don''t turn. " Tan Tan seemed to have a bright light in his eyes, and ordered categorically. "No turning?" Xie Zhiqiu reluctantly asked. "Don''t turn!" Tan''s heavy way. The party disappeared into the woods. Then, the Ao family chased in. Ao langyun rushed ahead. Now he doesn''t want to stay with those people in black. He also understood one thing: the other party has a purpose. It is absolutely impossible to have a relationship with the other party with the help of today''s affairs! Although the Ao family ranked first in the middle three days, it is absolutely not enough in the eyes of giants such as the Zhuge family! As soon as they rushed in, Ao langyun and others felt something wrong! The forest is obviously strange. There are rustling sounds in all directions, small and dense! Then something seemed to fall from above the crowd. An AO family throne stretched out his hand and grabbed it on his head. When he took it to his eyes, he couldn''t help shouting. In the heart of his hand, a small green snake is crawling. In addition, there are two caterpillars, four or five ants and a bedbug "What''s going on?" With a scream, he threw these things out when he was electrocuted. No one answered him, because everyone who came in had the same experience. The sound of rustling in all directions continues, getting louder and louder, as if it were a dense drizzle on an autumn night. At the next moment, the land also turned over. In general, countless earthworms, mice, poisonous snakes and ants... Spread all over the ground! Both ants and mice are using their only means of attack to attack these people who suddenly break into the woods! Everyone was slapping in a hurry. The hum in the distance sounded, and a large group of wasps came like a line. Before they came near, they couldn''t wait to attack. "What''s going on? What''s going on?! " Ao Lang''s cloud hands are busy beating with their feet. Everyone has deep yuan skills. These things naturally can''t cause any harm. Even if they bite, they can''t bite a little skin. But this thing is overwhelming. In an instant, people''s collars are almost full. That kind of greasy feeling really makes people crazy! And every step, I don''t know what I stepped on. Almost every step, when I fell, my foot was entangled by three or four poisonous snakes at the same time "It''s fucking weird!" Cai Xiaocheng patted and cursed: "how can such strange things happen?" "Don''t mind these little things, rush up with all your strength!" The other throne held up the domain shield and his face was bent. Who would have thought that to deal with these mole ants, you actually need to start the emperor level field? But if it doesn''t start, it will fall into the neck and fall on the skin... Even if it is shocked to death, it is disgusting The forest is not small. As the people move forward, there seem to be more and more small things. Soon, a thick layer is accumulated under the feet of the people! The people of the Zhuge family then came in. Seeing such a terrible phenomenon, the man in black, who was led by him, was suddenly surprised. It seemed that even his spirit was excited. He shouted, "sure enough, it''s in here! After chasing for so long without any abnormality, they almost escaped! Catch up, all alive! Don''t kill any of them, the awakened one must be among them! " Now, he''s finally sure! The awakener of the Sanxing holy family must be among these people! "But why didn''t Tu Ling blade react?" The four men looked at the knife in their hands and were speechless. They are all puzzled about this matter. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tan Tan only felt that all the injured places on his body were itching and wriggling. The violent mood in his heart seemed to be slowly breaking through the cage. His eyes had unconsciously turned blood red It seems to be a murderous spirit dormant for thousands of years. The madness dormant for thousands of years is gradually recovering! As countless small animals rush out and offer their own bodies, even if they are trampled by people, they will block the time for a moment More and more hot, Tan! Finally, Tan Tan''s forehead flashed again, as if the strange mark had become larger. Then it flickered three times in a row! Tan Tan suddenly looked up to the sky and roared! In the body, suddenly came out a black gas darker than the dark night, steaming! Wrap Tan''s body in it! I can''t see my fingers. Tan Tan''s body seemed to suddenly disappear in the black fog! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ People from the Zhuge family swarmed in! These people are all experts. They are by no means comparable to the people of the Ao family. They have just caught up with the people of the Xie family who are marching straight. Looking at the black fog suddenly rising in the middle of the dense forest dozens of feet away, the man in black with a proud look in his eyes and said faintly, "it''s a pity that you''re late!" A wave of hand: "go!" At this time, two long screams suddenly sounded outside the forest, a sharp sword and a sharp knife! Two angry murderous spirits, go through the forest! Then, a sword Light Rose brilliantly, and a knife light burst out violently. At the same time, it rushed into the woods indestructibly. Where it passed, it was like two huge light balls, turning everything in the way into powder! The big tree embraced by three people turns into dust in an instant! The black masked man in Zhuge family shot a shocking light in his eyes. He stopped and said in horror: "pure sword emperor and pure sword emperor?! How can such people appear in these three days? " The other man was also surprised. Unconsciously, he murmured, "the sword emperor and the sword emperor are natural enemies. Why did they come in side by side?" In the light of the sword, two angry voices sounded like thunderbolts at the same time! It''s like two lightning lights up the whole sky¡° Who dares to hurt my brother? "¡° Who dares to hurt my brother? "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 657 The sword turned into two lightning and thunder. When it lit up outside the woods, it rushed in. In front of us, whether it''s human bodies, trees, or small animals... It''s all turned into powder without exception! Blood falls like rain and fog! Gu alone! Dong Wushang! Sword emperor! They came from a long journey, and their physical strength had been overdrawn, but their spirit and murderous spirit were completely promoted to the peak in this long journey! That''s a kind of... Even if it''s heaven in front of you, you have to split it with one knife and cut it into pieces with one sword! This momentum is already a kind of madness for no reason! With justili! At this moment, even the four Jun level masters of Zhuge family could not help but flash at the moment when they saw him! Involuntarily avoided. It doesn''t matter that the people of Zhuge family flash. They directly shine the back of the people of Ao family under the sword of the sword emperor! Gu Duxing''s Black Dragon Sword shone brightly and took the lead in reaching behind the throne of an AO family. Then a piece of flesh and blood was thrown away, spreading like a viscous fog! Gu Duxing''s black clothes suddenly rushed out of the blood fog. The black dragon sword is still a shining long dragon. He plowed a bloody channel directly from the team of Ao family! With a flash of light, Gu Duxing broke through the crowd of the Ao family and fell in front of Rui. He had no time to say anything. When he fell, he turned his back to Rui and faced Ao langyun! It''s like a startling sword. It appears impressively with a chilling killing opportunity! The point of the sword edge is that those who block are invincible. On the other side, Dong Wushang''s broadsword came more fiercely! Last knife, next knife, left knife, right knife! A knife must be accompanied by a loud drink! It seems that the whole forest is shaking with the loud cry! He doesn''t seem to rush in alone, but with great power, he breaks out a path of blood step by step! Cut a path of blood! A knife! The current throne block, when! Even people with swords, directly into two halves! The right knife swept across, accompanied by a loud drink, and another man with a sword was cut off from his waist! Dong Wushang''s magnificent figure rushed over step by step! Whoever gets in the way is a knife! The knife is harmless! Die! Seeing that he was about to break out of the siege, Dong Wushang suddenly cut out a third grade throne of the Ao family with a sword. People spit blood and the sword smashed! Dong Wushang shouted, "Rui doesn''t understand!" Rui shouted: "fourth brother! I''m still there! " "Good!" Dong Wushang cut the enemy in front into a rolling gourd and shouted, "Tan!" "Tan Tan is still healing." Rui answered quickly. He knows that Tan can''t open his mouth at the moment. If he doesn''t answer, I''m afraid Dong Wushang will be directly crazy! "Xie danqiong!" Dong Wushang took a knife and drank loudly, lighting the names of his brothers. On Xie Zhiqiu''s back, Xie danqiong shouted, "I''m still there!" "Proud evil cloud!" With a fierce knife, Dong Wu cut off the last enemy in front of him and stepped over. "I am!" Aoxie cloud answered in a weak voice. "Good! Ha ha...... "Dong Wushang looked up to the sky and laughed. He turned back like a whirlwind. His strong body was like an iron tower, standing in front of Ao langyun and others like a mountain! Ao langyun and others suddenly felt that a high mountain suddenly appeared between themselves and AO evil cloud! Dong Wushang raised the ink knife horizontally, then slightly pointed forward and shouted, "it''s you?! Just you?! What! " Ao langyun stepped back involuntarily. Although all of them had a strong sense of hostility in the face of the young master, they all felt that Zheng Hao was born with a strong sense of hostility in his eyes. "Are you dong Wushang? The Dong family, the new emperor of Dao, Dong Wushang? " Ao Yuyun asked with undisguised appreciation in his eyes. "Besides me, who else deserves the name of Dong Wushang?" Dong Wushang blinked in his eyes and laughed wildly. For a moment, he seemed to be arrogant and overbearing: "except for me, Dong Wushang, looking at the Jiuchong sky, even the Supreme... Who can have my spirit?!" This sentence is crazy! But even the four Jun level masters of the Zhuge family nodded in agreement and felt that this sentence was really reasonable and absolutely true! Looking at jiuchongtian, I don''t know how many accomplishments are higher than Dong Wushang. As many as the stars in the sky can easily kill Dong Wushang. However, no one, including the supreme, can have Dong Wushang''s natural heroic spirit! This is a kind of person who, even in the face of all things in heaven and earth, resists independently and... Even if the mantis is the cart, he still has the concept of victory! With such momentum and overbearing, there is no second person in the world except Dong Wushang! Ao langyun snorted and said faintly, "even if you are unique in jiuchongtian, so what? Aren''t you still the slave of the king of hell of Chu? " Dong Wushang''s eyes flashed and he laughed wildly: "am I dong Wushang a slave? Is it something worse than you? Tell me your name! Second master Dong, consider whether to kill you with the back of the knife or the blade! " Rui Tong couldn''t help laughing behind him: "both sides are dead. Why do you divide the blade and the back?" Dong Wushang stared: "bastard! What if his filthy blood defiled my blade? " He laughed: "I''m Dong Wushang''s knife, which will make all the heroes in the world; How can you cut garbage under the knife! That''s a great insult to my sword! " Ao langyun was so angry that he trembled and said, "Dong Wushang, I Ao langyun will kill you with my own hands!" "Ao Lang Yun?" Dong Wushang looked down and smiled: "it seems that you can only kill you with the back of the knife!" Ao Lang was so angry that he went crazy. At this time, a voice said, "unfortunately, my family has been implicated! Brother Dong, even if you use the back of the knife, you praise the beast! Let me clean the door. " As he spoke, a man came out of Dong Wu''s body step by step and stood side by side with him. It was the proud evil cloud! When Gu Duxing rushed over and turned around, he had taken out the incomplete nine heavy pill from his jade card and quickly stuffed it into Ao Xie Yun''s mouth. It''s not that I didn''t consider others, because aoxie cloud was hurt the most. Moreover, this interception is still a family affair of the Ao family. Ao Xie Yun can''t help coming forward. As long as aoxie cloud comes forward, it is a famous teacher! Even if you kill all these people, you won''t get out of control with the Ao family! So Gu Duxing rushed first and gave the medicine first. Dong Wushang then attracted everyone''s attention in one fell swoop, creating conditions for Gu Duxing and time for aoxie cloud. Sword emperor and sword emperor, although they don''t have any communication, they cooperate seamlessly! Aoxie Yun has finally recovered a part of his vitality. Although he has not fully recovered, the pharmacology of Jiuchong pill is still in continuous attack, so he stepped out in one step, looked at Aolang Yun, Aoyu Yun and other members of the Ao family behind him with sharp eyes, and said gloomily: "are you... Are you going to rebel?" Everyone followed you, of course, to kill aoxie cloud and let your childe ascend. But at the moment, the Ao family''s decent young family leader stood in front of him unharmed, but everyone was ashamed and bowed their heads one after another. Ao langyun was in a hurry and shouted, "Ao evil cloud, you are like a lost dog now. Even your loyal men have been buried completely! What qualifications do you have to occupy the position of a few home owners? Our Ao family, how can there be such a black sheep as you fooling around?! Come on, kill him! " At this time, there seemed to be a muffled sound of horse hoofs in the distance. Obviously, a large group of people and horses were coming here! Almost all the people from the Ao family are here. At this moment, it can never be ao langyun and others, but the reinforcements of Ao evil cloud! Ao Yuyun, Ao langyun and other four CHILDES were very worried and shouted: "go! Kill him! Kill him. Today is the day! " Aoxie cloud shook his body and looked at his four younger brothers, who were connected by blood and grew up together. These people are the children of their own uncles. Unexpectedly, at this moment, I want to kill myself without mercy! But the one who protects himself is Gu Duxing and others who have only known each other for a short time! Suddenly he said with a pathetic smile, "is this the family brother? You are so crazy! Power... Is it really so important? " But no one answered him. Ao langyun and others had red eyes. They just urged them to kill him quickly! Aoxie cloud sadly closed his eyes and then opened them. His eyes had become ruthless and said low, "then don''t blame me... Ruthless!" In a cry, no one heard his words, but the coldness in his eyes at this moment made anyone who rushed up in front of him feel a chill in his heart. Gu walked alone with a long roar and a long sword. The black dragon sword sent out bursts of sword chants of dragons and tigers, and shouted, "who dares to move with our brothers here!" Dong Wushang laughed: "yes, we are here. Whoever comes up will die!" Behind them, there are wounded soldiers. Only two people are facing hundreds of experts. The strength of these hundreds of people is enough to kill Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang countless times, but their pride at the moment is invincible! It seems that he is facing only a local chicken and tile dog! Hundreds of experts stopped and stagnated in the face of the arrogant sword emperor! The sound of horse hoofs sounded like a rainstorm. A single horse rushed into the woods in the night. A voice seemed to put down all his worries and shouted with ease and even some joy: "ow ~ ~ ~ aunt dog! Gu Laoer, what you said really excited me all of a sudden! His grandmother, it''s so powerful that I almost climaxed! " £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 670 Fifth, when he walked out gently, the four old men in white closed their eyes and didn''t move. But the fifth man smiled and saluted, saying, "fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life." None of the four spoke. Then the fifth man walked out and disappeared at the door. After he went out, the four people all opened their eyes and looked at each other. The man in white in the middle said softly, "this man is available. Unfortunately, it''s not Zhuge. " The four closed their eyes together again. Fifth, the soft clothes floated out, and it was already a little bright. Fifth, I walked gently on the road, looked up at the sky with residual stars, looked at the rising direction of the sun, smiled, and said low, "fortunately, I won''t lose my life!" Then he quickened his pace, went all the way back to his yard, sat in his study, and finally took a long breath. After taking a few breaths, I only felt that my mood was completely calm, then I slowly walked to the front of a large map hanging on the wall, frowned and stared for a long time. Then he gently clicked the position of Zhuge family on the map and drew the shape of a knife in the void. He smiled slightly. The shape of the Zhuge family on the map is like a small gourd. The knife painted by the fifth soft virtual painting was cut at the neck of the gourd. If the gourd is human, then a steel knife is hung on the neck! Deadly threat! Then the fifth person frowned softly, meditated, and calculated silently in his heart. This time, I first used the means to deal with the rise of the three-star holy family and the whole Zhuge family; Then I secretly contacted the senior management of the Sanxing holy family. I just wanted to take advantage of the situation, but I didn''t think of the other party''s conditions. It turned out to be like this Set up a bureau, send out the top level of Zhuge family to catch the three elders of Sanxing holy family, who are basically willing to step into the trap, and then set up a general situation! He pushed Zhuge Changfeng, who was most disagreeable with him and most disagreeable with him, out to die; Finish this agreement by the way. For one thing, I can help myself. For another, I have set up an incomparably powerful opponent for the Zhuge family! The fifth thought softly and couldn''t help smiling. In this way, how can the Zhuge family not perish when the time comes? The Zhuge family perished, and there was no wisdom family in the last three days. So... Who else can be a great responsibility except my fifth family? In this way, it can be regarded as reporting the hatred of the fifth family for tens of thousands of years... It rises with the trend Thinking like this, the fifth gentle finally sighed. Thinking of the suffering suffered by the three elders of the Holy Family during this period, he took a deep breath and was greatly afraid while admiring. A saint level master of eight grades, who will bear the shame of being captured If he doesn''t want to, I''m afraid the two supreme masters besieged him. He can''t escape. He can also commit suicide calmly. How can he be captured? Not to mention that after being captured, he will be subjected to that terrible torture! And you have to give people the impression that you can''t hold on to confessing... To paralyze! The three elders sacrificed everything, including their dignity! And all this is just to send something suitable for awakening in the past So loyal, so sacrifice Just for a slim hope! What is this mentality? If one day, such an enemy The fifth sighed softly. I can''t help but wonder, who is the awakened one? The Zhuge family offended the awakened one so seriously this time... It should have consequences Thinking of this, the fifth smiled softly. He thought: the Jiuchong sky is really chaotic. The storm of Jiujie sword master is in the ascendant, and there is another awakener of the holy family. It''s going to rain. Unfortunately, the fifth family doesn''t know this time; What offends is not an imaginary awakener, but an awakened demon king! What he didn''t expect was that the Zhuge family not only offended the demon king and the Sanxing holy family, but also seriously offended the nine robbery sword master! If the fifth person knows, even if he has a high concentration, I''m afraid he will get drunk. Watching the sky light up gradually, the fifth gentle look was deep, and a feeling of some solitude came into being. I couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really lonely." In an instant, I missed the king of hell of Chu. Fifth, the wisdom of Superman has not failed. Even in the next three days of imperial hegemony, if he doesn''t sell people like that in the end and increases blood and gas for the fifth family, he will try his best. Even if Tieyun can win, I''m afraid he will win miserably after losing both sides! And fifth, there is more than 60% confidence that you can win! The reason why he gave up was a big gamble What I bet on is my own illusory and groundless guess that chuyang... Will it be the mysterious one But it is certain that in the fifth gentle life, there is only one person who can match him in intelligence and strategy, and who can repeatedly make the fifth gentle suffer losses. It''s the king of Chu! Fifth, I miss the feeling of being a perfect match. Now, in the Zhuge family, although his status is not high, he is invincible by means and clever schemes, and everything is too smooth. Smoothly let the fifth person feel no fun and the pleasure of successful calculation! To deceive people, we should also deceive a person with identity and brains. There is happiness to speak of; Pit a fool... What you get can only be depression. Looking out of the window, the fifth murmured softly, "king of hell of Chu, are you coming soon these three days? If you... Then we''ll have a good play! " "At the end of the game... It will overturn the whole Jiuchong sky..." When the sun rose, the fifth gentle figure was opened in the study, refracted to the wall and bent. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the fifth, when he gently talked about chuyang, chuyang had stood up. Although it was still shaking, it was no longer a big problem, and his physical strength was gradually recovering. Tan Tan''s golden aperture is still flickering, not weakened at all. Chuyang tried to stretch a branch into the aperture, but it was still highly toxic. The branch then corroded into smoke and dissipated. Chuyang gradually wondered: since the Zhuge family had planned to deal with Tan Tan, how could they take out this strange poison? This is totally unreasonable! The poison has been going on all night, and it looks like it will continue. It''s really hard to say how many days there are. Even if the Zhuge family succeeds, how can they take Tan away? Just keep waiting? This is totally incomprehensible. Besides, with Tan''s ordinary strength, where do so many experts need to deal with him? This time, the Zhuge family did it too strangely! Chuyang thought for a long time, but he still couldn''t figure it out. Because Tan Tan is here, chuyang naturally can''t leave. But this place is really disgusting. So Chu Yang said good or bad, first let the people of several families move to another place and set up camp more than ten miles away. But the brothers stayed. The woman was so proud that Ji Bo stayed. This makes all the brothers envy, and Ji Mo has a feeling of complacency. So often, little birds like people, holding Huyan Aobo, show their love in front of the brothers. Here, forgive me for making a modern metaphor: it''s like Pan Changjiang holding a female basketball player after losing 100 kilograms, or a foreign black And they are both generous! Luo Kedi was still envious, but after seeing this scene, he rolled his eyes on the spot and lay on the ground. He could not live or die with his eyes covered. He kept talking: hurt his eyes, hurt his eyes Finally, Ji Mo and Huyan Aobo successfully joined hands to fight the goods During this period of time, Chu Yang quickly collected the drugs brought by the people, gathered together a shortage of medicinal materials, refined an incomplete version of Jiuchong pill and took it for Xie Danfeng. Otherwise, I''m afraid Tan hasn''t woken up yet, and the infatuated girl can''t hold on. Of course, the brothers are most worried about chuyang; In this regard, Chu Yang can only comfort himself with a smile. He has nothing to do. He just needs a rest and can return to normal. Some things need to be said when they are done. But some things can only be done, not said. If you let your brothers know that they are now in danger of life for them, I''m afraid they will definitely go crazy. No matter what the result is this time, I will carry it alone, that is. If you can live, it will be good; If you can''t live... Then why add demons to your brothers? Until three days later, Tan Tan''s aura slowly faded down. The long hair began to flutter again. What people of chuyang No. 5 gentle and Zhuge family don''t know is that the so-called "five killer" effect can definitely last for three days! And no one can get close these three days! Including the supreme! And three days later, after the demon king successfully absorbed it, the moment when the aura disappeared was the moment when the demon king returned to a brief soberness, and then he could burst out his absolute strength. If it were not for this level of assurance, how could the Sanxing Holy Family spare no effort to come up with such a way to put it into practice? You know, even if these people of Zhuge family met Wang Yizhi at that time, it would be an indelible disgrace to the whole ethnic group! Let alone let the king be captured So as long as the Zhuge family carries out this plan, no matter who they send, they will die! This is a real death plan! Zhuge Changfeng made no mistake in his consciousness before he died. It''s a pity that all the people of Zhuge family have died. Now the nine robber sword master is guarding in front of the demon king! This kind of pressure has virtually transferred to chuyang. And the throne of Chu knows nothing about it now! Finally, the halo disappeared completely. Tan Tan sat quietly. Suddenly, a long hair suddenly rose with an excited sound. A pair of eyes suddenly opened and shot out a dark look almost equal to the sun''s light. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Chu Yang! The corner of his mouth was hooked, showing a strange and gloomy smile. He said, "what a sword!"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 671 "What a sword?" Chu Yang was stunned. His eyes suddenly became sharp. He looked at Tan quietly and asked slowly, "who are you?" Just from this sentence, chuyang immediately found the difference of Tan Tan. Tan Tan would never talk to himself like this. Such a tone, such an expression. "What a sword means..." Tan Tan''s mouth showed a strange smile. He was about to say it, but he frowned fiercely. The frown became tighter and tighter. There was a faint meaning of pain. You know, Tan Tan is now the awakening spirit of the demon king, which can make such characters feel painful. It can be seen how intense the pain is. "My spirit is split." Tan Tan frowned and said faintly, "the consciousness of this life is so strong... Wait a minute, I''ll read it." Chu Yang''s heart was shocked, and he didn''t leave him half a minute to ask, "do you read? So will tan tan disappear? " Tan Tan frowned and looked at Chu Yang: "do you care so much?" Chu Yang snorted and said overbearing, "answer my question!" Tan Tan was very angry. His eyebrows stood up slowly and said softly, "how dare you talk to me like this?" Although the voice is light, it is full of danger. But when he finished, there was another dull hum. It can be seen that the two consciousness are competing for the control of body and mind. The last time I woke up, I didn''t encounter any resistance from tan tan at all; Or in Tan Tan''s heart, he also wants to kill all those people of the Ao family. But this time, when he met chuyang, he touched the bottom line of Tan Tan. Or it can be said that in Tan''s heart, there are really not many people who can occupy weight. But Chu Yang and Meng Chaoran are definitely the two people with the most weight. Now, another Xie Danfeng is added. But there is no doubt that chuyang''s care from childhood and his friendship with growing up and learning arts together are the most profound. Tan Tan''s dependence on Chu Yang, respect, and finally almost developed to worship, not for no reason. Now, the awakening of this consciousness is obviously hostile to chuyang. How can tan allow it? So at this moment, it inspired Tan''s most fierce resistance! Tan Tan''s consciousness is almost in the form of desperate and explosion, competing, resisting and struggling! This pain from the deepest part of the soul is unbearable even for the demon king. Because he can''t kill him, killing him is tantamount to killing himself! Tan Tan frowned deeply and remained indifferent on her face, but sweat had been seeping and dripping on her hair. After a long time, he controlled himself and said, "I won''t kill him!" Then after a while, he gradually calmed down. Chuyang has been waiting patiently. Seeing this situation, he was shocked and a heat flow came up. Think of some time ago, Tan Tan said to himself: if it comes to the day when I can''t control myself, please kill me! That sentence was warm in my heart. Tan Tan has anticipated this situation and has made a request to himself; But on this day, although he can''t control his body, his subconscious is still protecting himself! And in a desperate way! "I want to talk to you." Chuyang whispered, but he was firm. "You? Talk to me? " Tan''s evil black pupil looked at Chu Yang and said, "I think I have nothing to talk about with you." Chu Yang looked at him and said, "but I think so." "The dialogue between Wang and Jian? Hehe, it''s really strange! " Tan Tan pondered for a moment, suddenly sneered, and seemed to laugh at himself silently, saying: "good! I''ll talk to you. " On one side, Xie Danfeng looked at him with some uneasiness, some hesitation, some fear and desire in her eyes But after all, she didn''t say anything, just looked at it with such determination, stubbornly pursed her mouth and said nothing. Tan Tan turned around and looked at her. He wanted to scold her for no reason, but when he saw Xie Danfeng''s poor appearance, he was inexplicably soft in his heart. He sighed and said softly, "wait for me here for a while." As soon as the words were spoken, I felt a burst of contradiction and even regret in my heart: when did I... Ever say something so softly? How many million years? I remember the last time I spoke to a woman in such a soft voice... To whom? The queen of the Holy Family... Vaguely, she actually felt a little similar to Xie Danfeng. I remember that every time she wanted to go out and kill, she would silently look at herself and wait for her return without saying a word. Every time I come back, I always feel that although she doesn''t speak, she is obviously relieved. With her growing authority, she can say less and less with herself, and she is more and more careful. However... Although she has never said anything for so many years, she really likes her alone. I always wanted to compensate her, but I had no chance to fight all the time, so I had to bury it in my heart. All ethnic groups are eyeing, and the Sanxing holy family is in danger. As a king, he is walking on thin ice. In addition to practicing kung fu day and night, it is a fierce battle day and night. When she finally felt that there was no opponent in the universe and wanted to give her the promise she had made in her heart, there was such an unreasonable madman who folded the whole jiuchongtian That folding not only buried hundreds of millions of creatures, but also buried their own people and their loved ones. After nine thousand years, where did you finally wake up? The woman I owe all my life, where are you... Now? You, regardless of heaven and earth, regardless of reincarnation, are you... Well? Thinking, I can''t help but get crazy and think about it. It seems that my heart is tender with this gentle word. Xie Danfeng heard the soft voice, his lips trembled and said, "you... Are you tan?" Tan was stunned and wanted to say: I''m not. However, his heart was trembling, and he said in a low voice: "I think... It should be." After that, there was some regret in my heart. Now, why are you so soft hearted? Xie Danfeng choked, covered her eyes and squatted on the ground: "I just want... My tan tan, the Tan Tan who just protected me at the moment of life and death." Tan was stunned for a long time. Finally, he sighed and said to Chu Yang, "come with me." Chu Yang saw that Dong was unharmed and Gu was worried about himself. He said with relief, "don''t worry." After thinking about it, he said, "it''s been three days. The Mo Tianji of the Mo family hasn''t arrived yet. Pay attention and don''t miss it." The voice didn''t fall, but I felt that my body had risen in the air. Tan Yiba grabbed chuyang, and the broad black robe danced in the wind, just like a huge black bat, flying in the air and disappeared with a brush. Chuyang only felt the wind whistling, and the trees on both sides of his eyes suddenly disappeared. Then he kept rising up, and his feet were more and more distant. The oncoming wind blew and he couldn''t open his eyes at all. When the wind subsided, chuyang opened his eyes and found that he had reached the top of the nearest mountain. It''s more than 200 miles away from the woods. Just in the blink of an eye, Tan Tan flew out so far with chuyang. This speed is unimaginable! Chu Yang lowered his head and found that the hem of his black robe had sent out a blue smoke due to the fierce friction of the air. Inside, there is a faint smell of burnt hair. This smell makes chuyang feel sour. Chuyang can''t help but think of the long green hair sewn by Wu Qianqian and the words "chuyang, Qianqian likes you". I couldn''t help sighing in my heart. The infatuated girl When he found those words, Chu Yang once thought about discarding all the black robes. But after all, I still can''t be cruel. This may be the last sustenance of Wu Qianqian''s young girl''s heart. Does she really want to be so cruel and extinct? Tan Tan''s voice came. Chu Yang was shocked and raised his head. "I like to talk about things in the highest place." Tan Tan''s hands were negative, Ling Feng stood up, his long black hair fluttered disorderly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said faintly: "in this way, I will have a feeling that I am at a high place and watch the world at my feet." Chu Yang walked slowly behind him and said faintly, "you don''t like this feeling alone. But some people stand here for the natural scenery in the world, some people stand here for the landscape in their hearts, and some people stand here to reach out closer and touch the situation in the world. " He smiled and said, "what kind are you?" Tan Tan had no expression on his face and said, "I''m not either." Chuyang smiled and said, "I prefer to stand at the highest place, which is the same as you. But the difference between me and you is that you stand here to enjoy the loneliness and desolation of the high place; But when I stand here, I don''t want to be lonely. I want my brother to accompany me and stand here. " He said quietly, "Tan Tan is my younger martial brother and my brother; The two of us grew up together as a mother. " Tan Tan looked at the vast sea of clouds in front of him. He looked far away. He didn''t seem to hear Chu Yang talking, but he seemed to hear it. He was deliberately ignoring it and didn''t speak. Chu Yang continued, "I think you should understand what I mean." Tan Tan "Oh?" With a sound, the rest of his eyes swept over chuyang. "This is not your body!" Chu Yang said, "today, I just want to ask you for Tan Tan, how can you... Give up this body and make your conditions!" "This is not my body?" Tan Tan thought and thought for a long time. He smiled and said, "you''re wrong. This is my body!" The spirit sucking holy fish is on him. At the moment, the spirit sucking holy fish seems to be crazy. The pure vitality between the whole heaven and earth is continuously concentrated here. In the air, a Reiki storm was formed in an instant! The whole mountain top was suddenly shrouded in smoke! It seems to cover the whole mountain outside the world (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter ¡­¡­¡­¡­ That night, the young black devil stood quietly under a tree outside the black devil camp, as if thinking of something, silent, like a ghost. Without careful observation, even if you walk past him, you won''t find that there is still a person here. "Brother black." Tian Buhui''s moon white gown fluttered and came from behind him. It looks very natural and unrestrained in the dark night. When the guards around saw that the two CHILDES clearly had something to talk about, they dodged away. The eyebrow behind the young black devil mask gently wrinkled, revealing a trace of disgust, then covered it, still turned his back, and asked darkly, "what''s the matter?" "It''s all right, but I see brother black is silent these days. I''m worried about the current war." Tian Buhui said with a flash of sharp eyes. "What''s to worry about?" The young black devil smiled coldly: "there are many people here, and there are many experts. Several families, basically no injuries. And now the butcher has invited reinforcements from the last three days, and the victory is basically in hand. What are you worried about? " His words were still cold and gloomy; But somehow, Tian Buhui heard some anger and sarcasm from the middle. This feeling shocked Tian Buhui. Suddenly doubts rose. "Brother black, I don''t know what you''re angry about." Tian Buhui took a deep breath and said, "in the past, I won''t say anything to you. Even if this is over, you and I can''t avoid a war in the future. However, now is a critical moment of life and death. Why has your state of mind become so? " The young black devil was silent for a moment. His face was behind the mask. He couldn''t see it at all. After a long time, he sarcastically said, "the strength comparison between the enemy and us, can you make it clear?" Tian Buhui said: "yes, although the European family on our side has been completely destroyed and the dream family has turned into clouds and smoke, the strength is still quite strong." "Your family, my family and the butcher family are the three big families. The Li family and Zhao family are intact; Li xiongtu also promised to help us in this decisive battle. Throne master, more than 100; Throne master, more than 1200. Plus three days of reinforcements... " "Slow!" The young black devil waved, cut him off, sneered and said, "with such strong strength, he started to invite reinforcements before he started to fight?" Tian Buhui blushed and said, "you don''t know..." "I only know that although I''m just a killer, I also know where the man''s blood is. The blade points out that I will never shrink back even in the face of the gods! What''s more, in this three-day war that swept the whole China, both sides are fighting with open fire, open division, upright flag, face-to-face decisive battle and a showdown! " "This is a war destined to go down in history... And you have defiled her!" The young black devil sneered: "I didn''t fight, so I invited the rescuers. Tian Buhui, you call yourself ''heaven is inferior'', heaven is inferior to you, but you are afraid of this war? " "If you ask Li xiongtu, I won''t say anything; Anyway, Li xiongtu''s family is also a member of the middle three days! But why did you invite three days to step in? What is the relationship between the stone family in the last three days and the hegemony war in the middle three days? " The young black devil said coldly, "Tian doesn''t regret, I despise you!" Tian Buhui blushed and said angrily, "do you know who the enemy we are facing? Now when you say this, do you feel that you are making trouble without reason? " "I''m unreasonable?" The young black devil suddenly turned around, and his dark eyes flashed in the night, like two bright Gemstones: "Tian Buhui... You deserve to say me?" If Tian doesn''t regret his anger, it will break out; But after all, he endured it and said, "this time, there are Ji family, Luo family, Gu family, Dong family, Mo family and Xie family... Among them, in addition to Ji family, Luo family and Gu family, each of the other three families is no weaker than our two families!" "Of course I know." Hearing the word "Dong family", the young black devil''s voice decreased. Tian Buhui didn''t notice the change of the other party''s tone at all. He was angry and said in a row: "among their lineup, there are new sword emperor daohuang. Even others, Ji Zhu, Ji Mo, Dong wutearful, Luo Kewu and Xie danqiong, are also the leaders of the younger generation. Although the Mo family has declined after the infighting, don''t forget that now the leader of the Mo family, It''s God''s secret! " "What''s more, there is an invincible king of Chu, who is also in the other camp!" "Each other''s throne masters are by no means less than us; The throne master is basically equal; Once a war breaks out, it is stuck; Let this fight go on, only the two sides die together. And in this decisive battle, everyone has everyone''s opponent. The master of the previous generation naturally wants to deal with the same opponent; Therefore, once the war is stalemate, it must be monarch level to monarch level and throne to throne, but the high-end experts in these two aspects are almost the same on both sides. Even if the other side is dominant, we are not weak. " "The scuffle on the throne is bound to be extremely tragic! At that time, the possibility of these forces dying together will be more than 80%. " "So it is our younger generation that decides the outcome. But among our young generation, who can deal with Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang and chuyang? What''s more, on our side, who can compare with the insidious deceit of the king of Chu and the divine calculation of Mo Tianji? " Tian Bu regretted angrily. "Haven''t you been saying that they are not afraid? Why, now I finally admit that I''m not as good as them? " The young black devil looked at him with scorn. "It''s fair to say, but I have to admit that their strength is better than me. Especially Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang. " Tian Buhui sighed: "I had an adventure when I was young. My meridians are unblocked. I have never relaxed practicing martial arts for many years, and I have just broken through to the emperor level! But the two of them... Are the pure sword emperor! The judgment of high and low can be seen at a glance. " "But even if I admit it now and bring it up in public in the future, I still want to belittle them!" Tian Buhui said, "because I don''t accept it! Also because of the morale of the army. " The young black devil sneered: "in fact, you know it''s not for this. I''m afraid you will feel very interesting if you raise yourself so high and belittle others; Very successful. This is a natural dark psychology. You Tian family are all the same! " "You!" Tian Buhui flew into a rage. "I''m not right?" The young black devil raised his head without showing weakness and looked at Tian without regret. He is a head shorter than Tian Buhui and thin. But at this moment, their momentum was fierce and did not lose the wind at all. Tian Buhui finally took a deep breath: "black devil, you have changed." He finally put up with it, but said, "your temperament has changed a lot since you intercepted Dong Wushang and returned last time." The young black devil seemed stunned. He didn''t speak for a long time. Then he turned his head and said, "I haven''t changed. But I still abide by the dignity of a warrior, and you have lost it. " Tian Buhui sneered: "does the black devil, who has always been a professional assassin, have the dignity of a warrior?" "Is there a warrior''s dignity... Tian Buhui, you have to try?" The young black devil suddenly turned his head, and there was a long thin sword in his hand. The sword tip was like a spirit snake, and he had reached Tian Buhui''s throat. Tian Buhui''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t dodge and said, "you..." Without saying a word, I suddenly felt a flash of sword light, and a fierce murderous spirit came straight. I was shocked and turned pale. I leaned back and said angrily, "you really want to kill me!" On his chin, there was a thin sword mark, and blood splashed out. "This is just a warning! I want to kill you. You''re dead now! " The young black devil''s sleeves shook, and the thin black long sword suddenly disappeared. He said coldly, "but I don''t mind killing you directly!" He said faintly but darkly: "I''m in a good mood these days. If you want to die, when I''m in a bad mood, doubt my martial dignity again." Tian Buhui''s lips trembled. Unexpectedly, this loyal ally really wanted his life at this moment. "Black devil, today''s sword, when the war is over, I will get it back from you!" Tian Bu regretted that he almost vomited blood. He directly doubted whether this guy had neuropathy. "You still don''t have confidence! If you are confident, you should fight me now! " The young black devil said coldly, "coward! Compared with Dong, you are not hurt. You can''t even compare with a hair! " Tian Buhui gasped like a mad cow and said ruthlessly, "black devil, you are so desperate for the overall situation..." The young black devil snorted and said, "the overall situation? What does it have to do with me? " Tian Buhui gulped a mouthful of saliva and tried to resist the impulse to kill. He said, "I don''t quarrel with you. I just ask you, who are you responsible for once the war begins?" The young black devil snorted coldly, turned his body back and said softly, "Dong Wushang." Tian Buhui said again, "OK!" Turn around and go. He doesn''t want to stay with this dangerous guy for a moment. "Who are you responsible for?" The young black devil asked quietly. "I''m in charge of the king of Chu!" Tian Buhui said mercilessly. "You have courage." I don''t know whether this sentence of the young black devil is commendatory or derogatory. "Each other, your Dong is not hurt, nor is he a layman!" With a dull hum, Tian Buhui left with great strides, and his figure was about to disappear in the woods. "My Dong is not hurt?" The young black devil murmured, and his voice became very strange. Seeing that Tian didn''t regret and was about to leave, the young black devil suddenly asked, "how did you do it to those people in the Ao family? Why did they turn to pay the hell of Chu? There must be a reason? And it''s hidden? " Tian Buhui''s body stopped. It seemed that he was surprised and said, "why do you say that?" ............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................. (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 677 "Although the materials of the proud family are not elegant; But it''s also a genius. No matter how stupid it is, if there is no reason, it will not catch the brothers of the king of Chu at this moment, let alone attack the Xie family; This is putting the cart before the horse! After all, the enemies of Aojia are us, not those people! What role did you play? " The young black devil asked calmly. "It''s easy to deal with them." Tian Buhui snorted, "their weakness is too obvious, that is, their desire for profit is suffocating their hearts. As soon as you catch it, you can catch it! The most important thing is that aoxie cloud is not dead. This is very important. This is their heart disease! " "I see." The young black devil''s eyes lit up. "Therefore, for them, the king of hell of Chu and the Xie family who saved aoxie cloud are their biggest enemies! It is also a bitter hatred of life and death! Although we kill aoxie Yun and are the enemies of Aojia, we have become helpers for these people! " "Of course, there are other reasons and means." "But you don''t have to know these things." Tian Buhui said. "How did their first world war end?" The young black devil asked sharply, "why block the news?" Tian Buhui was silent for a while and said, "the Xie family is half disabled. As for other news... Or the final news, it hasn''t come yet. However, Dong Wushang and Gu Duxing have been on their way to rescue! Although they may not catch up. " Tian Buhui showed a cynical smile: "in fact, I''d rather they could catch up. In that case, maybe we will save energy! " The young black devil was silent for a long time and said slowly, "Dong Wushang... Won''t die." "Because he is your opponent?" Tian Buhui laughed: "I can''t imagine that the black devil who has always killed secretly also has the Jianghu style of hero cherishing hero!" "It''s a pity you didn''t." The young black devil said coldly, "otherwise, you can make me look up at you." "Before I''m sure I can live, I won''t care about the Jianghu style and martial arts style! Style and self-restraint temperament, just like history books; All belong only to the winner. When I win and set foot on the peak, I will naturally let you see that no one can reach my self-restraint! " Tian Buhui changed the subject and clearly wanted to end the unpleasant conversation as soon as possible. He said coldly, "since you have decided to deal with Dong Wushang, you should be prepared. I don''t want to go to your grave when I fight with you in the future! " "As long as you can survive in the hands of the king of hell of Chu, you won''t be disappointed! Because you still have a chance to die in my hands. " The young black devil did not give in and said tit for tat. Tian Buhui snorted angrily and said, "it''s unreasonable! Wait until you kill Dong Wushang. " He swished through the forest. The young black devil looked coldly at Tian and didn''t regret leaving. There was a complex light in the pupil like a black gem. After a long time, he murmured: "I killed Dong without injury? Why should I kill Dong Wushang? " He sighed and whispered to himself, "how could I kill Dong Wushang... Alas..." Then he stood here alone, looking at the stars in the sky, and did not move for a long time; In the eyes, but the eyes change, just for a moment, I don''t know how many colors have changed. For a long time, he sighed again: "this time, the zhongsan Tianshi family sent a large number of people to help the butcher. Has the relationship between them reached such a level? If so, why did the Tu family stay in the middle school for three days? If the Shi family has another plan, what is it? " "What... Should I do?" One night, he stood here, confused, and the faint sigh did not stop. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the early morning of this day, the brigade turned around the mountain depression, and chuyang and others were stunned. In front, a hundred feet away, a team of people stood quietly, with five or six hundred people. But there was no sound and no momentum. When they turned out from here in chuyang, they were found there at the first time. Five or six hundred sharp eyes came at the same time, and the momentum burst out like a thunderstorm. Everyone only felt a stagnation in their hearts. When Gu Duxing rode on the horse first, his body was slowly straightened and his eyes narrowed slightly. Dong Wushang''s eyes fell down, his face was like iron, and his right index finger gently patted the scabbard. A sword Qi and a knife Qi surged out. It''s like a startling rainbow, across a hundred feet and hit head-on! In the other team, two majestic momentum came head-on and stopped the sword Qi. A dense gas flashed clearly in the invisible air in the middle. It seems that something collided over the two teams and dissipated. A dignified voice said slowly, "what a pure sword! What a domineering Sabre! Did you come to Gu Duxing, the sword emperor who just rose in zhongsan day? Dong Wushang?! " Gu Duxing said coldly, "so what? Who are you waiting for? " "It''s you! The one who spoke spoke spoke like a sword, straight and arrogant, cold but lonely; Must be the sword emperor Gu alone? " There was a sense of awe in that voice. "It''s gu! Who are you Gu walked alone. He sensitively smelled that the other party was clearly hostile, and his heart was full of vigilance. The sword moved. In the scabbard, the black dragon sword sang silently and awe inspiring. "The other one is Dong Wushang?" The dignified voice said coldly. "It''s you, second master Dong!" Dong Wushang drank and rushed out with a wild and overbearing momentum. He had already wanted to speak, but Gu Duxing was talking to each other. Dong Wu hurt himself as a brother and was not allowed to interrupt. This is respect for his brother, so Dong Wushang controlled himself. Now, among the brothers, as they share weal and woe with each other, with the accumulation of time, the brotherhood is deeper and deeper, and we care more and more. Therefore, we all pay more and more attention to the order of elders and children. Ordinary jokes don''t matter; But when it comes to serious time; No one can break this order! Just imagine, when your brother is talking to the enemy in front, if your brother interrupts at one side, is it not to tell the enemy that your brother has no authority? Besides, my brother is too casual? Or are brothers at odds? These are taboo things. "My second master Dong?" The dignified voice slowly read a sentence, ha ha with a smile and said: "it''s really worthy of being the emperor of the sword. It''s OK to be so bold. However, extremely rigid is easy to fold; Today, I''ll break the emperor of this knife. " Dong Wushang roared with laughter and shouted, "broken? Do those who hide their heads and show their tails deserve to say this? Dong Wushang is crazy about heaven, earth and enemy. He is open and aboveboard. Even if he is hard, he is easy to break, but I would rather break than bend! You haven''t even shown your face yet. You dare to speak wildly. What family''s tutor are you? " When the other party spoke, he was hidden in the team and didn''t show up. "Hahaha... Fourth brother, this guy must have been taught by Shiniang." Luo Kedi giggled: "how dare this guy show his face? Maybe when it comes out, it''s just two big white butts... " "Nonsense!" Ji Mo scolded Luo Kedi and said, "how does the ass talk? There''s no mouth up there! " The other party has said to break the sword emperor, that is the sworn enemy. For the enemy, Ji Mo and Luo Kedi, who have always been sharp and mean, will never show any mercy. "The third brother doesn''t know. What he said is bullshit!" The cooperation between Luo Kedi and Ji Mo is absolutely seamless. In particular, the two people''s cooperation in swearing and harming others is even more important. "What do I say..." Ji Mo nodded suddenly: "I said how to talk with my ass. it was bullshit. I see. The little wolf is really wise. " Luo Kedi was elated and said, "besides, third brother, you were wrong in the previous sentence. Who said he had no mouth on his ass? Isn''t that still there? " Ji Mo was furious and scolded, "so, wolf, you are young and don''t know anything after all; Is that the mouth? It''s clearly a flower waiting to bloom! " Luo Kedi was terrified and obedient: "the third brother scolded that he was mistaken. Just... How can it bloom? " "Stupid!" Ji Mo hates iron and doesn''t become Steel''s black face: "when your fourth brother Dong inserts the ink knife or the scabbard of the ink knife, it will bloom?" Luo Kedi was fascinated and said, "I see. The style at that moment must be colorful..." "You are wrong again!" Ji Mo said speechless, "Qianhong is sure to exist, but Wanzi is not necessarily. There should be yellow, white, green, red, or black... " Luo Kedi scratched his head and was puzzled: "third brother, I know white and red, but how can there be yellow, green and black?" Ji Mo was furious: "did it break his gall, not green? This man''s heart is black, can''t you see? As for you today... No Luo Kedi suddenly realized and admired: "the third brother is really profound. Today, I heard what you said and won''t read the books of the past ten years..." Ji Mo held out his chest and said: "it''s all life experience. You''re still young. You should pay attention to accumulation. If you have experienced more and seen more disgusting people like this, you will be like me, with God''s eyes like a torch. " "My little brother''s admiration for the third brother is like the water of the Milky way, gushing, and like the waves of the sea, wave by wave..." Luo Kedi bowed and flattered. The opposite side was silent. After a long time, a roar sounded like a roar. A furious voice that could not be repressed said, "I want to tear you alive one by one!" With that, a figure rushed out with a whoosh, turned into a blue lightning in the air, and rushed over madly. After all this ridicule, the man who was angry was burned inside and lost his calmness! If both sides are close to war, it will have no impact on both sides. However, in his anger, he left his team and came to Dong Wushang''s side, so Dong Wushang had occupied the land and people. There is a magnificent team behind, surrounded by brothers of life and death! Therefore, as long as this person leaves the team, even if the two are between Bozhong, Dong Wushang''s confidence will be much stronger than him! If so, the winning face is bigger£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 678 Chu Yang looked at Luo Kedi and Ji Mo with a smile. "I''ll come!" Dong Wushang fixed his eyes on the shape of the other party''s sharp shot. He got off his horse, stood on the ground, held the handle of the knife in one hand, and stepped forward step by step! "Let him blossom!" Luo Kedi jumped to his feet and roared, and his mouth splashed with foam: "the fourth brother is powerful! Let him come out with yellow, white, red, green and black! " Ji Mo shouted: "yes! Let him know that the sword emperor can use not only a knife, but also a gun! " The people around him immediately fell down with laughter; Huyan Aobo burst out laughing, pinched a small piece of meat around Ji Mo''s waist with his fingers, and turned around hard. Ji Mo screamed with infinite sadness. Tan Tan was still thinking about things. He digested the memory he had received intermittently during this period. When he saw everyone laughing, he looked up blankly and asked Xie Danfeng: "what happened?" Xie Danfeng''s lips twitched and his expression was strange. He said angrily, "it''s none of your business." Tan Tan said, "everyone is laughing so happily..." then he suddenly remembered something and hurriedly put on a ''shocked'' expression. "Shocked" asked again, "what are you laughing at?" "Get out!" Xie Danfeng slapped him on the horse and staggered. Chu Yang held back his smile and looked at the two approaching people. Although the other party lost his mind in a rage, his strength is not trivial! A gust of wind and lightning came, and the speed turned his body into a fuzzy green shadow. The body is rubbing with the air, popping, popping! Dong Wushang is a dignified step-by-step forward, like a kilogram under his feet, moving forward with the whole earth and mountains at the same time! The other party is fast to the extreme, but Dong Wushang is slow to the extreme! Fast and slow, in sharp contrast! "Imperial grade six!" In the idea, Jianling gave an evaluation. Chu Yang nodded slowly and relaxed a little. Emperor level six grades, according to cultivation, are much higher than Dong Wushang; Even, more than twice! However, the other party is an ordinary emperor, and Dong Wushang is the sword emperor who dominates the world! Moreover, Dong Wushang has 570 kg of ink knife to help, which can infinitely shorten the gap between the two sides! So this war is dangerous. It''s late, it''s fast. With a long roar, the man jumped down from the dark clouds in the air, and the green robe blew up like a huge Goshawk. He grabbed the food hard towards Dong Wushang! Dong Wushang suddenly looked up, with long hair, flying behind his head, and the ink knife fiercely pushed forward! With a whimper, the ink knife took up a whole black blade with general essence. Dong Wushang didn''t avoid it at all. He completely met the other party''s long-awaited attack with a decisive attitude of no return! The sword flashed! A bright long sword collided with the ink knife! Neither side left their hands! With a loud bang, the soil around Dong Wushang''s body suddenly turned up and erupted radially around. In the middle of a bomb, Dong Wushang''s black hair was flying, his eyes were like electricity, his lips were tightly closed, and his legs were deeply trapped in the road, but his body just shook, but he didn''t step back. The man in the air drank wildly, and his body turned back. The whirlwind generally turned seven or eight somersaults in a row, fell to the ground, raised his head, looked at Dong Wushang with a surprised look on his face, and never thought that the strength of the young Dao emperor had been so strong! The crowd finally saw that he was an old man with gray hair. According to his face, he looked 50 or 60 years old. At the moment, the gray beard was trembling slightly. Dong Wushang roared, and his majestic body was pulled out of the land. The soil was flying, and the ink knife immediately turned into a black lightning. What covered his face was 108 knives in a violent storm. The man drank wildly and kept throwing out his sword to resist. They turned and rolled into a ball. They saw a white light and a black gas intertwined with each other, and gradually became a black-and-white tornado. Chu Yang and Gu Duxing stood in the front, staring at the fight. So far, I don''t know who the other party is; But it''s certain that the other party is hostile to themselves. The opposite team slowly pressed over and watched the battle quietly more than 20 feet away from the battle circle. Unexpectedly, no one made a sound. Chu Yang and Gu Duxing looked at each other and were cautious. Generally, in the battle of such a strong man, even under the throne, he must retreat at least thirty feet away in order to avoid accidental injury; Especially the Dao Qi of the Dao emperor is a fatal thing. But these people are so close, but none of them has a worried look on their face. Even, the faces of the first few people turned out to be full of interest and eager to try. It can be seen that these people are not idle people. For a time, the sound of sword collision sounded like peas, louder and louder, deafening. Chu Yang frowned: This is an extremely abnormal phenomenon; Generally, there is seldom such a dense collision sound as striking iron in the battle of experts at this level; But both of them are clearly against the rules. It can be seen that both sides have similar fighting styles, and the other side must have a rare weapon in the world. Otherwise, I absolutely dare not fight so hard. Even if I dare, I have already broken off and will not still make a loud crash! Chu Yang''s face was tinged with anxiety. Although this person''s strength is only the sixth grade throne, his strong style and powerful weapons are not inferior to the eighth grade throne. Dong Wushang must have been under great pressure! A horse leaped forward with the sound of hoofs behind him; The masked Ao evil cloud came to Chu Yang. "Huh?" Chu Yang turned his head and looked at him suspiciously. "It''s from my family." The voice of aoxie cloud is very bitter. "Is it your family... Or your uncles?" Chu Yang asked cautiously. "My family!" Aoxie cloud''s voice was very sure. Chu Yang raised a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth and then frowned: "your father is proud of the master of the family. Has he lost control of the family?" "Absolutely not." Aoxie cloud said: "my father has always been in charge of all things in the family. However, over the years, with the increasing power of the Aoshi family, the power of the owner is also increasing. Uncles are ready to move and make some small moves secretly... But generally speaking, the family is still stable." "It''s so safe that I''m really surprised." Chuyang smiled. Ao Xie Yun smiled bitterly: "the complexity of a family is unimaginable to outsiders. The complexity of a stable family is something that others simply can''t understand. " "When the Ao family started their business thousands of years ago, their ancestors had five brothers, known as the ''ao Tian five tigers''; There are three sworn brothers, all outstanding people in the world. The eight brothers worked together to lay a solid foundation in the middle three days. They have shared adversity and life and death. Even, everyone has been desperate for each other, regardless of their own lives. " At this moment, aoxie cloud even told the history of Aoshi family, which surprised chuyang. But he listened carefully. Aoxie cloud is also a generation of heroes. He will never talk nonsense aimlessly, especially in this situation. Chu Yang listened and considered the intention of aoxie cloud. "However, after the foundation was established, the contradiction became more and more serious; First, three brothers with different surnames began to revolt, because they were unwilling to be family ministers or even sacrifice. Everyone knows that although the offering sounds good, the descendants of the offering are family officials! Even, once something goes wrong, they will become domestic slaves, so they don''t want to. But there can only be one owner of the proud family. " "Power must be concentrated for the establishment of the family! Otherwise, it''s still a mass of loose sand. However, such concentration represents the superiority and inferiority of elders and children, and represents the formal division of the master-slave relationship. " "Therefore, the three brothers with different surnames finally began to revolt, and the brothers finally began to hurt each other. Finally, they were exterminated, and the Ao family was greatly weakened. In that battle, the five tigers of Aotian also killed one person. " "When the three men were exterminated and the Ao family developed smoothly for several years, two brothers felt aggrieved. For their children''s offspring have not been legitimate since they were born at that time; Only the family owner''s vein can be regarded as a legitimate descendant; So over time, I''m afraid three generations later, I changed from brothers to slaves. Therefore... The difference is huge. So the proud family is in chaos again. " "In the end, there are only two brothers left, and it is inevitable that there will be another last division!" "So we are the only one left. Our ancestors won all wars, but they also lost all their brothers and became lonely. He was extremely sad. At the moment of complete victory, he waved his sword with a bloody sword and engraved a few words on a stone tablet: the sword was cold, the blade was colder, and he forgot to speak when he wanted to make a sound; Let''s see that cold blade still drops blood. All drops are brothers. " "The ancestors carved this poem on a stone tablet and erected it in the family hall; This is a family motto to alert future generations; But who would have thought that instead of becoming a Zuxun to alert future generations, it has become a curse! " "When the second generation of proud ancestors came, the thirteen brothers began such a war again. Each does not admit defeat... It has been handed down from generation to generation. The Ao family has developed for thousands of years. In fact, it has been fighting within the family for a thousand years! " Aoxie cloud pursed his mouth bitterly and sighed long. "In fact, not only the Ao family, but also other families." Aoxie cloud said: "if a family wants to become stronger, it must continue to endure this kind of flesh and blood slaughter!" "This is the law!" Chu Yang nodded slowly, as if thinking of something, and said, "it''s really... Cruel!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I like this environment! I like friends, the more the better. Of course, those who don''t like it can skip it. When I moan without illness. I apologize for this. If there were no accidents, it would break out today. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 679 "Cruel?" Proud evil cloud smiled sadly: "not everyone can bear such a cruel opportunity. Only high gate and large valve can have such an experience. " "So the children of aristocratic families often mature earlier than civilian teenagers." "Chuyang, the Ao family has developed for thousands of years, exactly 1156 years! On average, one generation is born in 18 years, more than 70 generations. A family like this has a high status. Which son and grandson is not three wives and four concubines? Which normal man has no seven or eight children? If such a tragedy did not happen, I''m afraid the population of the Ao family would have passed one million! What a monster is that? But now there are only a few thousand people in the family except warriors with a different surname. Why? " "The vast majority of the people lost their lives in the word ambition!" "It''s easy to be in trouble, but it''s even more difficult to be in wealth! In times of trouble, the future is bleak and everyone is in danger. If we do not unite, we will be destroyed. Therefore, it is normal to work together, even to die for your brother and die for your brother. But once you succeed in your struggle and enjoy the fruits of victory, everyone wants the sweetest one! Because everyone has paid, and everyone has paid no less than others. " "So ambition and desire will breed and grow at this moment, and finally can not be curbed! Even if you don''t do it for yourself and your children, you''re not willing. Which parents don''t want their children to succeed? Which pair of parents can be willing to let themselves work hard to raise children with high hopes and become other people''s servants? " "Therefore, after the successful establishment of each family, it must go through the blood washing from generation to generation in order to grow slowly. Every family first extends its butcher''s knife to its own people and brothers, and then turns to the enemy! Therefore, after the emperor ascended the throne, he often didn''t open up the border and expand the territory, but cleared the meritorious officials first. Birds are full of bows, rabbits are dead and dogs are cooked... It is the necessity of the development of all families and countries! " Proud evil cloud looked at Chu Yang calmly: "this is the price that a successful person must pay, and it is the price of infinite wealth for future generations! And it can''t be avoided! " Chu Yang chewed Ao Xie Yun''s words, and if he realized something in his heart. At such a juncture, aoxie cloud will never be idle and bored. It must be his intention to discuss the development history of the family country with himself. Chu Yang has guessed some of aoxie Yun''s good intentions. "Every householder, after such cleansing, is physically and mentally exhausted, burning incense and praying that his children and future generations will not compete for power and profit, but live in harmony; But every homeowner is disappointed in the end. " "Every family owner, as a parent, is very affectionate and can''t bear to deal with each of his sons. Unless it goes too far... Therefore, once the heir of the owner is determined, parents will feel that they have treated other children badly except the heir, and they hate iron and don''t steel the heir, which is becoming more and more strict. " "As a result, other brothers were spoiled, and even some were arrogant because of their favor, while the heirs were in danger." "Therefore, once the successor of the next owner has determined his status, he will start to deal with his brother. Because if you don''t deal with them, you can''t live! So... Future troubles will start from the birth of the second child of every householder. " "The more children, the greater the harm!" "Therefore, every home owner is bloody all the way from determining his position to succeeding in the upper position! Therefore, every family owner is also a generation of owls who make decisions on killing and cutting! " "Such elimination is like a big wave washing sand. The winner who is enough to exercise is as iron as a stone!" "My father has more than thirty brothers, and now there are less than ten left. So where are my other uncles? " Ao Xie Yun smiled, but his heart was broken: "now, the only people left will follow in the footsteps of those people." "The man who is fighting now is my sixth uncle''s confidant!" Chuyang nodded silently, "I understand what you mean. You are reminding me; The contradictions that may arise between our brothers in the future, right? " Aoxie cloud laughed at himself: "yes! I''m convinced of you now. I am also willing and eager to be your brother. " He paused and said sincerely, "but that doesn''t mean that when my son grows up, he will also be convinced of your son." "They, too." "This is not to sow discord, nor is it alarmist, but the most cruel reality!" "Everyone wants to be the boss. Everyone doesn''t want to be just a little brother! Our children are more likely to be better than ordinary people, especially our children! " "This is true of my family, and so are other families. Dong Wushang and Dong Wulei have deep brotherhood; as everyone knows; But if Dong Wushang hadn''t followed you, I''m afraid their two brothers would have a battle of life and death sooner or later, and so would Luo Kewu, the enemy of Luo Kewu. Mo Tianji and Mo Tianyun are killing each other. Isn''t it because of this? " Aoxie cloud looked at the two people in the battle circle and said faintly: "I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for a while, and I''m tired of fighting for power and profit in the family, but I''ve been chased and killed repeatedly during this time, which makes me realize such a truth." "The Tianbing Pavilion you founded is not such a family. That''s why I said this to you today. Because you can avoid it. After all, the brothers of Tianbing pavilion have different surnames! " Chu Yang thought for a long time and said, "I''d like to hear and see." Aoxie cloud said: "I don''t dare to be arrogant, but as the leader of Tianbing Pavilion, you can make Tianbing Pavilion really strong and powerful, and even become the overlord only by formulating methods to avoid this future trouble from you!" "That is to say... Our brothers are together to create hegemony! But... This hegemony has nothing to do with future generations. We are brothers, not subordinates. But future generations are the last to continue our path. " "They want to establish this kind of relationship between us, so they have to fight for it by themselves! We should strive for our own superiority and inferiority. Just as you are the youngest now, but you can be the boss. Everyone is convinced. That''s the truth. " "In the long run, there may be fewer people, but as long as the people left are like us!" Chu Yang thought silently. After a long time, he said, "this method is feasible, but it is not perfect. Besides, it''s too early to consider the future. After discussing with Mo Tianji and others, I will come up with a perfect plan and discuss it with my brothers. " Ao Xie Yun smiled and said, "sooner rather than later. the sooner the better! And our group is the best solution. You and Mo Tianji are the two people I trust most. That''s why I told you today! " Chu Yang nodded deeply. Aoxie cloud smiled again: "in fact, taking his family as an example, this feeling is really indescribable. Fortunately, although some words didn''t express their meaning, they finally finished. However, the purpose is not this, but another. " His eyes were deeply focused on Dong Wu, who was in the war, and said: "although there will be a battle this time, there will never be any danger. You can rest assured of this. " Chuyang looked at him unexpectedly and said, "is this... Another cleaning of the family you just said?" "Yes. And this cleaning belongs to me. " The bitterness of aoxie cloud''s eyebrows and eyes never stopped when he spoke from the beginning: "I didn''t think of this until I saw them again. I didn''t expect that you had guessed it when I opened my mouth." "The six members of the Ao family came out to avenge me." Aoxie cloud said: "that''s why they attacked the black devil Tian family first; But... They suddenly changed direction and attacked us instead. This is puzzling. Now I finally realize that it should be at that time that the news that I was still alive spread out. " "Since I am still alive, I have enough reasons for the black devils to use them; Moreover, the family must have made a decision, which forced them to take risks in a desperate way. " "Or since then, the family has decided on this cleaning plan." Aoxie cloud said sadly, "this is also the tradition of our family. It forces ambitious people to jump out automatically, then wash them away and occupy the name of righteousness..." Chuyang smiled: "imagine." "So you... Don''t mind." Aoxie cloud hesitated for a long time before he said it. "I don''t care; The Xie family will not care. " Chu Yang said quietly, "after this is over, you Ao family must come up with a statement. Otherwise... It will become a pimple in my heart. " The proud evil cloud was silent, and his face showed shame. In any case, the cleaning of the Ao family also made use of these people in chuyang. The Xie family almost killed the family because of this. How can it be settled in one word? On the other hand, Mo Tianji, who was still tired in the carriage, had been quietly listening to their conversation. When he heard this, he looked carefully at the back of aoxie cloud, and his eyes showed a look of thinking. He said in his heart: this proud evil cloud... Is very visionary! But how should this matter be handled? What is the best way to achieve the best of both worlds? Aoxie cloud suggested to chuyang. Chuyang just thought about it for a while and gave up. Because he felt it was too far away. And don''t be impatient. It''s better for Xu xutu However, Mo Tianji has always been a person who plans ahead. He has racked his brains since then, worried for future generations, so he began to plan ¡­¡­ The two in the field have fought to a white hot state. Dong was beaten and wounded. Every knife must be accompanied by a violent drink. The knife is like lightning and the sound is like a thunderbolt. In the end, it is flying and only attacking but not defending! The great and majestic body is like a God, pressing step by step. His opponent obviously has more accomplishments than Dong Wushang, but under the unmatched momentum of the other party, he has gradually become defeated from the equal strength. In addition to parrying, he can''t even find an opportunity to quit the circle, so he works hard to support. He was sweating like he had just fished out of the water. "Stop!" A shout came from the other party''s team, and a figure flew out fiercely. Chuyang sneered, and without hesitation, the sword light flashed and turned into a rainbow! Why not kill the whole world! You said stop, stop? When that guy had the advantage just now... Why didn''t you say stop£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 680 Dong Wushang drank wildly. His whole body jumped up, holding a knife in both hands and splitting like thunder! The man panicked and retreated, but this knife is extremely overbearing, covering his way forward and backward. Except for hard connection, you can search "Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 681 Ao Tianfeng can clearly hear it; When Ao Tianxing said this, what he thought was definitely not his son Ao Qingyun, but his son Ao evil cloud! Can you not avenge your son? So who is aoxie Yun''s enemy? In addition to Ao Qingyun, these dead CHILDES, who else can there be? And where did these CHILDES get such courage? Where did you get such strong strength? Isn''t their respective father fuelling the fire? Ao Tianxing wants revenge. Who do you want to revenge? Ao Tianfeng''s blood is almost frozen and cold! Looking at Ao Tianxing''s pale but cold face like an iron block, he vaguely felt his brother''s ruthlessness and coldness. He looked at Ao Tianxing in the fierce battle and smiled bitterly in his heart. Brother six, we want to avenge our son. In the end, it''s not as good as brother to avenge our son! It seems that not only will our son die in vain this time, but I''m afraid our brothers will not be spared! In the field, proud sky and chuyang have hit to the point where they both feel hearty and dripping. Ao Tiantian used a sword and was cut off by chuyang. The long sword turned into powder, but he immediately pulled out another long sword. This long sword could not fight for a few times and was cut into broken iron by chuyang again; Proud sky even pulled out another handle! In a short while, seven long swords have been destroyed under the Chu Yang Sword, but Ao Tiantian still has a sword in his hand. Chu Yang was so surprised that he couldn''t see where this proud sixth master could hide so many swords. But it is more and more brave. Since Jiujie sword devoured the white crystal mine of young master Wei, it never showed the ability to devour all things. It seems to be recuperating. But this time, the sword spirit once again launched the devouring power of Jiujie sword, and even regretted it! If it had been known that Chu Yang would encounter such a serious situation that the soul would be hurt, how could the sword spirit control the swallowing power of Jiujie sword? It turns out that the power of Jiujie sword is not infinite, but has stages; After reaching a certain point, the power from phagocytosis must be completely digested before phagocytosis can begin again. The white crystal mine of young master Wei is huge. Jiujie sword devours it at one time, which is almost saturated at this stage. If you continue to devour it, it''s OK, but when the nine robbery swords are completely unified, it will lead to sword robbery because it''s too late to digest! At that time, it was the sword with jiuxiao God thunder! Although Jiujie sword will not be destroyed, the taste will make the sword spirit worse than death for several years Now, the sword spirit can''t care about the pain he may have for several years, so he quickly let go of Jiujie sword. Swallow it! Swallow it! The more you swallow, the better! The more proud the sky is, the more it is oppressed. His accomplishments are far higher than those of the king of hell of Chu. But the other party''s sword is too sharp! Although his sword is not a treasure, what he can wear on his body is not ordinary; Who would have thought that once you touched the other party''s sword, it would immediately become broken iron slag that has rotted for tens of thousands of years? Proud sky is known as the throne of ten thousand swordsmen; It has always been famous for its sword, and long swords emerge one after another. The best way is to be hit by the enemy to fly his sword as soon as he comes up, and then pull out another sword when the other party is happy. Sometimes you can even run five swords with both hands and attack at the same time! The name of the throne of ten thousand swords comes from this. But the emperor of ten thousand swords met chuyang''s Jiujie sword, but it was like a group of little mice met an old cat! Be not only defeated by each other, but also eaten one by one! At the sound of the, the last sword of the throne of ten thousand swords turned into an iron piece, and he retreated with his hands open. The throne of Chu roared and was in high spirits. The long sword is like a raindrop. Start to attack! It''s the trend of pain! The proud sky dodged and was in a mess. When I looked back in my busy schedule, I saw that the people on my side were still. Elder brother Ao Tianxing''s eyes were generally cold, and there was no expression. The proud sky was so cold that he almost got a sword. Suddenly understand, this time out, I''m afraid big brother is determined to clean himself! Suddenly some regret. How good it is to live so safely and steadily. Why do you have to fight for what and rob what Chuyang hasn''t really killed anyone. He''s just watching the reaction of those people in the Ao family. Once the other party sends out to help, it proves that aoxie cloud guesses wrong, so he must get along with the appropriate countermeasures for the current situation. Now finally rest assured, a cold smile, murderous! Suddenly, thousands of swords as bright as stars appeared in the sky and fell all over the world. A little cold light! Ao Tiantian shouted. He had three medium swords on his body. Although he was the fifth grade cultivation of the throne, he has been treated with dignity over the years. Let alone fighting, he didn''t even scratch his fingers. He was suddenly injured. Although this injury was almost insignificant to ordinary Jianghu people, it hurt his heart. He rolled out in embarrassment, and the blood kept flowing out. His voice had trembled and changed its tone, shouting: "hell of Chu, you bully unarmed people. What a hero!" As soon as this sentence came out, the people on the other side of the Ao family blushed at the same time. But it''s lost! Not to mention the sixth master of the Ao family, even ordinary Jianghu people can''t say such words. This sentence is almost tantamount to begging for mercy. "I''m not a hero!" Chuyang smiled and said, "my favorite thing is to bully the weak with the strong, hold the magic weapon and bully the unarmed!" The proud sky rolled and spread his hair: "it''s not fair! It''s not fair... Big brother... Big brother... Help... " He called for help. He is usually deep-seated, ambitious and resourceful, but he has lost the blood of Jianghu people and become cowardly for more than 20 years. Now, the boundless murderous spirit is coming and the feeling of death is shrouded. He is mentally disordered and worse than ordinary people! Anyone, any strong person, as long as you can break his psychological bottom line, no matter what level of strong person, will collapse immediately! In the distance, Ao Tianxing''s face was deep and frightening, and his eyes looked ashamed and angry! Chuyang laughed and killed the world. Why not do it again! The proud sky had howled and ran back desperately. A sword light came from the sky, and the blood light splashed. Ao Tianxing''s body was nailed to the ground. Jiujie sword sent out a burst of dark red brilliance. Ao Tianxing''s body slowly became dry like firewood. Then it was like a decayed skeleton for thousands of years, which dissipated into a miserable white bone! With a clank, Chu Yang pulled out his sword, took a deep look at the opposite side, and turned away. There was no movement across the street. Naturally, there can be no movement here in chuyang. Tacit understanding of both parties; This battle is just a reason, or a brick to attract jade. From here, we began to have a real dialogue, that is, we began to enter the established plan of Aoshi family. "Hell of Chu, you killed my sixth brother, so you''re leaving?" Ao Tianxing stepped forward two steps and asked deeply. Sure enough. As expected! Chu Yang and Mo Tianji showed a mysterious smile at the same time, which was a mockery to see through everything. On one side of the aoxie cloud''s face, there was a bitter smile. Chu Yang stopped and sneered: "I''m sure the proud family leader can''t see that if I lose, now I''m lying on the ground, fighting in the Jianghu, killing each other, which is normal." He paused and said, "what''s more, your Ao family attacked us first. Should we be bullied one after another?" "Is there such a thing?" Ao Tianxing frowned: "nonsense, how can our family continue to attack you?" What he said was unexpected and angry. Acting naturally requires a full set. An old fox and a little fox had never met before, but when they met for the first time and were still hostile, they actually carried out such a tacit and close cooperation! Chu Yang snorted and said, "can''t you think of it? They not only attacked us, but also attacked the Xie family under the banner of the Ao family! Let the Xie family almost destroy the family! " "It''s intolerable!" Ao Tianxing gnashed his teeth: "who is so lawless? Don''t they know that the Xie family is the most solid ally of our proud family? " This sentence sets the tone! "Lawlessness?" Chuyang sneered: "you don''t know much about lawlessness? Do you remember your son Ao Xie Yun? " "I naturally remember the little dog, but the dog is missing and hasn''t gone yet... Alas..." Ao Tianxing sighed. Everyone knows that he is hypocritical grief, but looking at his expression and listening to his voice, it seems to be true. "But the six talents of the Ao family want to kill Ao Xie Yun at all costs, so that Ao Xie Yun will disappear! You father, are in the dark! " Chu Yang angrily said. "Who dares to kill my son!" Ao Tianxing was furious: "my son is the future heir of Ao family!" "That''s why I killed your son!" Connect chuyang. "Presumptuous!" Ao Tianxing roared. Two people are like singing a ridiculous double reed. Everyone on both sides felt funny, but what they said to each other was more and more dangerous. "Brother, you!..." Ao Tianfeng shouted hurriedly, his face as gray as death. "Shut up! The matter has not been clarified. Who dares to speak will be torn to pieces on the spot! " Ao Tianxing roared. Ao Tianfeng laughed miserably. It''s really over. "How did you know about it?" Ao Tianxing asked as if he didn''t trust him. "How do I know? Because I saved your son! " Chu Yang laughed. "You saved my son?" Ao Tianxing was very excited, elated and almost shouted: "where is he? Ow! Where are you? " With their strange eyes and joking gaze, aoxie cloud came out with a black line on his face and took off his mask; He looked at his father sadly. I know you are acting and cleaning, but is it necessary for you to call out the name of "little dog ow" in broad daylight? All my brothers are here... How can I look up and be a man in the future£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 682 After you sing, I''ll come on stage. Ao Tianxing and Chu Yang have sung the play almost. Naturally, it''s Ao Xie Yun''s turn to perform. Under the accusation of Ao Xie Yun, the truth of what the six talents of the Ao family have done during this period has finally come to light! The chest of Ao Tianxing''s Qi couldn''t stop fluctuating. Unexpectedly, he "vomited" a mouthful of blood. Shouted angrily, "take down these bastards!" The cleaning of the Ao family finally found the reason! In other words, the grand cleaning planned by AO Tianxing finally came to an end. Six hundred people came out of the Ao family this time, almost emperor level experts poured out; But there are no more than fifty who belong to Ao Tianfeng and others. And in their respective groups, they are all major figures! Catch the thief and the king first! As long as all these people are captured, the rest of the family won''t even turn over a little spray. It was almost effortless to win them all. These people also know that the tide is over, and there is almost no resistance; Only Ao Tianfeng and other people scolded a few words and were stunned on the spot. "Evil cloud, what do you think of these people?" Ao Tianxing narrowed his eyes, looked at his son and sighed, "they are all your uncles." The proud evil cloud pondered. Obviously, my father is testing his mind. This time, we should be proud to finish it in our own hands; But my father did all this. For their future growth, there is undoubtedly a lack of cruel training. Aoxie cloud hesitated for a long time, and his eyes changed. Ao Tianxing stared into his son''s eyes and waited for his answer. Chu Yang coughed. Aoxie cloud finally summoned up his courage and said, "I dare ask my father, if you and my father and son were captured today, how would these uncles treat us?" Ao Tianxing''s eyes brightened: "good!" He was gratified, with a little heartache and contradiction, and said, "those who have achieved great things must not have the benevolence of women! Fratricide is cruel, but it can save lives; If you don''t kill him, he will kill you! " "Now that he has begun to deal with you, you don''t have to bear or pity. Because he is no longer your relative! Blood is not an excuse to bind a person. " Ao Tianxing slowly taught: "after such a tragedy, your heart will be much stronger invisible. But this also has disadvantages. After all, those who died under your hands are your former blood relatives. Therefore, there will inevitably be demons in the heart! Therefore, generally a successful superior can never reach the peak of cultivation; Because in the process of his ascendancy, there will be too many unnecessary killings, intrigues and intrigues. These gather together, which is the anxiety of conscience, which has become the biggest obstacle! You should pay particular attention to this. " "Therefore, although we Ao family make excuses, we also play tricks; But all along, as long as they don''t deal with us, we will never do it! " "It''s not that we don''t know how to nip in the bud, nor do we know the truth that it''s better to start first. But we must make a reason for ourselves. Even if it is self deception, it is always a reason! No matter how bad it is, you can comfort yourself. " Ao Tianxing sighed deeply, "because no matter who wins or loses, they always deal with us first! When I think about it like this, I feel calm. Even if I feel guilty, it won''t be very serious. " "So this time, I specially sent them. Just to give them a reason to do it, and also to give us a reason to clean. " The proud evil cloud said, "are you... Are you not afraid of your father..." "Afraid you''ll be killed by them? no You won''t die so easily! " Ao Tianxing said faintly, "however, if you really die like this, you have to explain that your life should be like this. The cleaning plan will be cancelled, and the power of the next generation will be handed over." Aoxie cloud was stunned. He really didn''t know that his father''s confidence in himself had reached such a level! "Because you are different from us!" Ao Tianxing lowered his voice: "you are the first person in our Ao family who can not worry about life and death in more than 1000 years!" Aoxie yundun was dizzy. In a thousand years, the first person who can not worry about life and death? What''s the meaning of this? "Do you know why our family name is Ao?" Ao Tianxing said seriously. Aoxie cloud grinned and wanted to smile, but he didn''t smile after all. Why is his surname Ao? What''s the point? The ancestor''s surname is Ao. Can we still have Zhang? But seeing his father''s serious look, he didn''t dare to laugh after all. He had to ask, "then... Why are we called Ao?" Say this sentence, after all, there is still some ironic feeling. "Our proud family did not find a foothold here until a thousand years ago. Built a home; At that time, it was just a small family. " Ao Tianxing looked at Chu Yang. When aoxie yundun woke up, he hurriedly said, "brother Chu is not an outsider. Father doesn''t have to worry." Ao Tianxing gave a deep look at Chu Yang. Chu Yang smiled faintly and said, "since brother Ao has something to talk about, I might as well avoid it for a while." Then he stood up. "Wait a minute." Ao Tianxing stretched out his hand to stop him: "the future is always your young people''s world. The throne of Chu stays here to be a witness. I don''t know what will happen in the future..." Chu Yang touched his nose and had to stop again with a bitter smile. Xindao, it''s you who taboo me just now, and now it''s you who try to keep me... There''s nothing wrong with this proud family leader, isn''t there? "After the ancestors established their homes, they inadvertently found that there was a huge dragon vein deep underground under our Ao family Manor!" Ao Tianxing lowered his voice. Chu Yang was stunned and almost stared out his eyes. Not to be shocked by the dragon vein, but to think of the lie Tan told when he turned into master ye and teased Mengluo: the Ao family has a huge dragon vein! At that time, Tan was never awakened. He was just talking nonsense. I don''t know. The original boast came out so clearly from the proud owner''s mouth. For a moment, Chu Yang was almost dizzy. my god! You''re not playing with me, are you? Aoxie cloud was obviously shocked: "dragon vein?" "Silence!" Ao Tianxing is serious. Aoxie cloud opened his mouth and was speechless. "And in this dragon vein, there is a huge treasure!" Ao Tianxing sighed: "it''s a pity, but he can''t take it out." Chu Yang had a sound in his throat, and his eyes hit the ground. At this moment, he had only one idea: arrest Tan and torture him to see if he was a prophet? Because Tan Tan also said at that time: there is a huge treasure in the dragon vein of the Ao family, which needs the most legitimate blood of the Ao family to open. Now, it coincides again "Great treasure? Can''t take it out? " Aoxie cloud was also nervous: "then... How can I open it?" Ao Tianxing sighed and said, "we need the pure blood of our ethnic group to open..." Chu Yang sat on the ground with a gaping butt. My mother! God! "Throne Chu, what''s the matter with you?" Ao Tianxing was startled. "Nothing... Nothing..." Chu Yang rubbed his ass and stood up. His other hand rubbed his temples without trace. God, let me collapse! Tan Tan was just talking nonsense like a fart at that time. Unexpectedly, there was a round lie here after such a long time. Aoxie yundun vented his anger: "since you can''t open it, I can''t open it. Can''t I just watch it?" "No! We can''t open it, but you have hope to open it! " Ao Tianxing said seriously. Chu Yang began to feel dizzy again. Tan Tan also said that Ao evil cloud can be opened "Can I open it?" Aoxie cloud obviously fainted. I am my father''s blood, but my father can''t open it, but he says his blood can open it? "Yes! After a thousand years, you are the only one in the Ao family who may open the treasure! " Ao Tianxing is serious. Chu Yang and AO Xie Yun fainted at the same time But the reason why they fainted was fundamentally different. "Later, inadvertently, I got a secret code and knew... Our Ao family was able to choose here, but there was a cycle of providence!" Ao Tianxing''s mysterious way. "The cycle of Providence?" The proud evil cloud is dull. "Yes; Because after testing the methods in the secret code, it was found that our Ao family had ancient dragon blood! " Ao Tianxing said in a sonorous voice, "this explains why our surname is Ao! Because the surname of the Dragon collective is Ao! " Aoxie cloud gasped and stared like a copper bell, full of incredible. "In this dragon vein, the sealed treasure is... The treasure of the dragon family!" Ao Tianxing said word by word: "moreover, there is a lifetime savings of a nine robbery sword master many years ago!" a treasure house! Jiujie sword master''s life savings! Chuyang also began to gasp, almost suffocating. His eyes stared like a bronze bell, full of unbelievable -- Tan Tan talked nonsense at that time: there are treasures here, and they are the treasures of the nine robbery sword master Chu Yang groaned. God, strike a thunder and kill me. I can''t believe what I saw and heard today is true... Especially compared with that day, it''s even more unbearable... My heart is about to explode Aoxie cloud was much calmer without that: "but that doesn''t mean I can..." "You can!" Ao Tianxing was determined¡° For so many years, the lineage of the Dragon ancestors has not recovered, but you are completely different from us! " Ao Tianxing''s eyes were full of pride: "do you know what''s wrong with your left foot?"¡° "Exception?" Aoxie cloud suddenly shocked: "father, you mean..." because from the day you were born, there was a piece of firmly growing on the center of your left foot... "Ao Tianxing''s eyes were like electricity, but full of heat:"... Dragon scale! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 683 "Dragon clan?!" Aoxie cloud opened his eyes and made a sound in his mouth. Already shocked and speechless. Think of the round thing like the ringworm on the soles of your feet. Sometimes you even want to pull it down, but you can''t pull it down. Is it a dragon scale? Dragon scale?! Dragon?! So you''re not human? Aoxie cloud was confused and dizzy in his mind. He could hardly support it. Rao is his strong determination, which is unacceptable at the moment. Just like us, if someone suddenly says to us one day: child, in fact, you are Altman... I believe our response is to blurt out: fart your mother! Ao Xie Yun didn''t scold loudly. He was already very filial... After all, it was his father who said this. Compared with the "dragon clan", the throne of Chu can''t afford to be shocked. All his surprise had just been sprayed out. Now the dragon clan suddenly appears, and the throne of Chu is very indifferent. Dragon? A bird? Do you have the ability to predict? And it''s bullshit, farting prophecy... Do you have it? Tan Tan... Is the king. Proud Tianxing sighed, but Chu Yang and proud evil cloud could hear it. Proud Tianxing''s sigh really didn''t know what it meant and contained too much excitement People will sigh when they are excited and happy "Moreover, when you were just born, there were not only gold scales under your feet, but also three-star birthmarks on your head!" Ao Tianxing looked at his son and said slowly, "do you know what this represents?" "What does it represent?" Aoxie cloud tried to make his thinking active to think about it, but found that he was chaotic anyway and couldn''t remember any clues. "We, the third generation ancestors of the Ao family, are amazing; It was he who discovered the dragon vein. It was he who left a prophecy at the last moment of his life: "three stars on the head and gold scales on the feet; Never sink after nine deaths; The world is full of vicissitudes, and the dragon is full of clouds and clouds! " Ao Tianxing said: "it means that one day, in my Ao family, there will be a person with three stars on his head and feet on the dragon scale. After experiencing thousands of hardships, he will reproduce the scenery of the dragon family! Rise above the wind and cloud! " Aoxie cloud looked at chuyang helplessly, and chuyang smiled bitterly. Brother, although I''m knowledgeable... I really don''t know much about what happened 100000 years ago "So this time, even if you are in danger, we are calm and will not rescue you; Because... The strong can grow only in disaster! Later, when I learned that you were still alive, I sighed and felt gratified for my father, and immediately decided to clean the family! " "Cleaning in all dynasties is in the hands of the owner; Normally, this cleaning should be left to yourself. When you take over Aojia, you will face this cruelty yourself. But I washed it for you. " "Because you are the hope of Aojia. If you clean it, you will inevitably leave demons. Then you can''t rush to the peak and revive the dragon blood... " Aoxie cloud finally understood: "is this blood... Actually related to strength?" "Of course!" Ao Tianxing said: "how can you revive your blood if your strength is not enough? The power of the dragon clan destroys the sky and the earth. With your current power... Even if you restore the dragon body, how much power can you exert? I''m afraid you can''t even lift a claw. Even a dragon... Is also a paralyzed dragon! " Chu Yang was neither laughing nor crying. Looking at Ao Tianxing''s serious face, he tried not to make himself laugh. It seems that the proud owner has completely stopped treating himself as a person. Actually return the dragon''s body... A claw... Paralyze the Dragon What a day I am! ah "Emperor Chu, this is the biggest secret of our Ao family!" Ao Tianxing turned his head and said to Chu Yang, "I hope you can keep this secret for us!" Chu Yang sighed silently, "since it''s a big secret, I shouldn''t listen in at all. But you let me hear it again... What''s the explanation? " "Of course there is a reason. First of all, you are a crying benefactor... " When Ao Tianxing said the word "Ao Ao", Ao Xie Yun''s handsome face twisted again and lowered his head in shame "Second... Oh, I''m most convinced of you; I can see this clearly now. After all, he is my son... It''s no small matter. I''m afraid he can''t do it alone. Someone must help... And I''m afraid we can''t help him on this. " "Fourth, the cleaning of the Ao family is a matter within our family, but it has caused losses to you after all. Especially for the Xie family,... I really didn''t expect such a big change. " Ao Tianxing obviously knows what happened during this period. Chu Yang gave a sound and settled his mood. Leng Rui said, "the proud master thinks how to deal with this matter?" When it comes to this issue, Chu Yang will not give in at all. The cleaning of the proud family is to be proud of the evil cloud. It''s right; But no matter who it is, it can''t be at the expense of another brother! What''s more, along the way, several brothers, each suffering from life and death crisis several times, almost a little, can be separated forever! These things all start from the proud family. If Ao Tianxing only wants to expose the past with a word, it is absolutely impossible! Chuyang didn''t want to be the first. The proud family must pay some price, or show some sincerity. Ao Tianxing knows that Chu Yang has put things on the table. Now it is a critical moment. He knows better and can see it; If you want to settle this matter, the Xie family is not the main thing. The main thing is chuyang. Although this guy doesn''t have much power, his Tianbing Pavilion is far-reaching. Enough to influence the common decision of these families present! So Ao Tianxing didn''t dare to underestimate it. This is also one of the reasons why he deliberately left chuyang and let him participate in family secrets: you have to feel some trust and favor after listening to the top secret of my family? I didn''t expect that once it came to serious things, the goods had a stiff face, and it was an expression of no admission of oil and salt. A face as cold and ruthless as a judge of life and death. Ao Tianxing is also a little depressed. "Emperor Chu, do you think it''s ok. All the people who participated in and planned this matter were put to death by the Ao family to thank the dead; The Xie family''s home reconstruction, my Ao family, is responsible for all the expenses! From then on, he formed an alliance with the Xie family, advancing and retreating together, enjoying the same honor and disgrace. " Ao Tianxing road. Chu Yang frowned. The condition of Ao Tianxing is very sincere. I''m afraid the two alliances are also something that Xie family can''t ask for, let alone the astronomical number of rebuilding their homes. "Not enough!" Chu Yang pondered for a long time and said, "we take care of the Dong family, the Ji family and the Luo family... The attacks on several CHILDES also come from your proud family." "I will pay the price to satisfy you." Ao Tianxing road. "Well, for the time being, I don''t think there''s anything else. It should be feasible." Chu Yang said, "but the war is coming. Which side should the Ao family stand on?" Chu Yang''s question is very slippery and insidious. Now the Ao family has just been cleaned and its strength has been greatly damaged; In this war, the best way is to protect yourself and not participate directly. Slowly recover. But chuyang doesn''t ask you whether your family is involved or not, but directly asks, which side are you on? "If the proud family participates, it will naturally stand on this side!" Ao Tianxing increasingly feels that this boy is difficult to deal with. "What if we ask to participate?" Chuyang said with a faint smile: "proud master, only sent a few people to respond to the occasion, perfunctory things, but they disgust everyone." Ao Tianxing frowned and turned black. His original intention was like this: sending several experts to help, regardless of victory or defeat, had nothing to do with the family. But Chu Yang''s words are clearly asking the Ao family to go all out! Ao Tianxing began to meditate. This war is no small matter. If the Ao family goes all out... The risk is really not small. "Father, no matter what the family is, the child decided to advance and retreat with his brothers!" Aoxie cloud saw his father''s hesitation and said in a deep voice: "... Life and death!" Advance and retreat together, live and die together! Ao Tianxing was shocked and looked at his son. "Is it not true that I am a brother?" Aoxie cloud said frankly, "if the family decides to form an alliance... Then what alliance is it that we Aojia stay out of it when we win or lose?" "Good!" Ao Tianxing clenched his fist and said, "since it is so, we are proud of our family, just... Fully participate in this war!" Proud evil cloud rejoices. Chu Yang was also calm in his heart. The Ao family''s strength is the best in three days. If they participate fully, it can be said that they will win the war! "Proud family leader, however, there are other things about compensation. Proud family leader needs to talk to Xie Lao in person." Chu Yang said, "after all... I''m an outsider." "That''s nature." Ao Tianxing nodded and agreed. Looking at Chu Yang''s eyes, he valued it again. This guy really does everything without leakage. Obviously, he is a very important person, but he can pick himself out at any time, know the general situation and know the advance and retreat. Everything was discussed and the best interests were won, but he immediately got out of the matter and threw all the details to himself and Xie Zhiqiu But if we can''t agree, I can''t answer well. I''m afraid this guy is like a rotten cow leather and will stick it up Ning Mei compared him with his son, and AO Tianxing sighed in his heart; Aoao can do this, but at the last moment, she will participate in it personally. One participation and one non participation, the effect is very different! After talking about everything, he withdrew, his achievements were free in the hearts of the people, and he also gave people a kind of secret gratitude of "doing good things without saying". But participation... Will make people feel a sense of self-respect. How can it be the same£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 684 After Ao Tianxing talked with Xie Zhiqiu, Dong Wulei and others, everyone was very happy. After all, at the moment of the decisive battle, it is really a pie from the sky to suddenly increase the strong support of Aojia! But the news brought by AO Tianxing also weighed heavily on everyone''s heart. "The proud family didn''t intend to participate fully in this campaign. There are too many variables. On the side of the Tian family, please help the Shi family who has been moving for three days. Although the Shi family cannot pour its nest, even if there is a small force, it is enough for us to have a big headache. " The first paragraph Ao Tianxing said changed everyone''s face except Mo Tianji and Chu Yang. "Besides, Tian Buhui, please move Li xiongtu! If Li Xiong tries to move, the Li family will do it! This is another big variable. " Ao Tianxing smiled bitterly: "the main opponent of my Ao family has always been the Li family. Of course everyone knows that. " "But what you don''t know is... The Li family is a branch of the Li family in the last three days!" This sentence of Ao Tianxing is like a bolt from the blue. The Li family has something to do with the Li family for the last three days? Then don''t we have to face two dominant families for three days at the same time? Before that, although the Li family and the Li family of the last three days had the same surname, everyone didn''t think of that aspect, because it was obvious that even the external support of the Li family of the last three days would never fall into the middle three days! In the world of jiuchongtian, only the last three days are the largest. The cultivation resources and Reiki density are not comparable to those in the middle three days. "If the Li family is... A branch family, how can it be here?" Xie Zhiqiu stroked his white beard and looked sad. "The ancestors of the Li family were expelled!" Ao Tianxing''s light tunnel. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Since he was expelled, it''s easy to do. "For nearly a thousand years, the Li family has been sending people to plead guilty for three days and want to return to the family. After a thousand years, I think the relationship has eased a lot. Because I am proud of the family''s eye liner: before the Li family went to three days, even if the gifts were not collected, they were immediately returned. But in recent decades, they have been able to stay every time, lingered for a long time, and the gifts have been left. " Ao Tianxing frowned: "moreover, over the past two hundred years, my Ao family has had several opportunities to completely exterminate the Li family, but they were stopped at the last minute and fell short of success! Someone who wants to stop here. It must have been three days. " Xie Zhiqiu gave a sound and nodded slowly. "In addition, for some reason, people from the nine families came down to watch the war in the last three days. This war is even more complicated and full of variables. " Ao Tianxing road. Everyone was surprised. Chu Yang and Mo Tianji were also surprised. Well, they said, but there was no fluctuation in their eyes. They looked at each other as usual and saw the crisis in each other''s eyes. At this time, the purpose can be imagined. It''s just for the nine robber sword master. "Proud family leader, as far as I know, there is a mysterious organization in the last three days. It is the law enforcer of jiuchongtian who is above the nine families!" Mo Tianji said gently: "according to the rules of the jiuchongtian world, in order to maintain the balance of the world, jiuchongtian law enforcers are not allowed to come to the middle three days or the next three days at will!" "Moreover, if necessary, a family applies to the law enforcer and then reports it; To allow people to come down, but also strictly abide by the time limit and what they do, law enforcers and supervision; Once there is a breach, sanctions will be imposed immediately. Return within the time limit, and then go to the law enforcer to report for return. The law enforcer will record this line before canceling the last report. " Mo Tianji said: "moreover, the last three days do not include seeking revenge or intervening in the three days of Jianghu hegemony and court battle. Once you violate it, the whole family will sit down. I wonder if it is true? " Ao Tianxing glanced at Mo Tianji and said, "it''s true!" "In that case, the matter this time is very thought-provoking." Mo Tianji said with a smile, "is it true that the Shi family and other families, the law enforcers of jiuchongtian, just don''t ask?" "In this way, what is the law of justice in jiuchongtian? It should be noted that a king level master can stir up chaos for three days. " "That''s right!" Ao Tianxing said in a deep voice: "two years ago, it was undoubtedly very difficult to get a person in the last three days. It''s also very difficult and dangerous to go up in the middle three days; After going up, you have to worry about losing your life at any time... Therefore, if you don''t go in the middle three days, you won''t come in the upper three days; That''s true. " "Since the Jiujie sword master was born, the secret of heaven has changed constantly; At present, I''m afraid no one can figure it out! " "The vibration caused by Jiujie sword has appeared three times; The Sanxing holy family was born in such a shock! " "In this way, the cracks in jiuchongtian are big... That is to say, at present, the channels that can go up and down jiuchongtian are not limited to those known by law enforcers, but... Many." "Nature; If law enforcers want to control, they can still control it. But somehow, there must be other reasons. " Ao Tianxing was a little vague and said, "at present, I can only say so much... Note that this news is also... A secret not to be spread!" Chu Yang and Mo Tianji both fell into thinking. From this point of view, there is also a connection between Aojia and a family in the last three days. There is no doubt about this. Otherwise, Ao Tianxing would never have made it so clear. The reason why Mo Tianji asked this sentence, in addition to what he just said, also meant to test the proud family. In the face of Mo Tianji''s questions, whether Ao Tianji answers or not will expose the real details of Ao family. It''s no wonder that Ao Tianxing looked at Mo Tianji with very complicated eyes when he spoke. Ao Tianxing felt the horror of Tianbing Pavilion for the first time! Tianbing Pavilion is composed of all geniuses. Any one of them is a freak who will be cultivated even if he appears in the nine families in the last three days. In particular, the youngest sword emperor and the youngest sword emperor in the history of jiuchongtian also appeared recently! This development potential is already appalling. But this is not enough. There is a mysterious and unfathomable king of Chu. He is a commander who is born to win thousands of miles. He has no choice but to be smart and clear; Whether it''s ingenuity, it''s a choice at the right time! Even his own old Jianghu for decades should think twice before him. Five geniuses, plus the mysterious king of Chu; This is already quite terrible. But this is not enough. Now, it seems that a divine plate ghost is added to calculate Mo Tianji! Although Mo Tianji is young, he is afraid of even super families such as the Ao family. Just like this sentence just now, like a curious question, it is to expose your cards anyway Grandma And so far, Xie danqiong... Seems to be among them. This will be almost three days of genius, all into the bag If all these people grow up... What a terrible force? I don''t know if my son aoxie cloud... Can he melt into it? Simply made an oath of alliance and determined the alliance of several families; Seeing several young people gathered to one side and muttered, Ao Tianxing sighed deeply and said to Xie Zhiqiu, "thank you, this war is full of bones." Xie Zhiqiu sighed and didn''t speak. "If... It''s really deadlocked, I''m afraid the high-end force in the whole three days... Will destroy 7788 after this war..." Ao Tianxing smiled bitterly and rubbed his nose. The more I think about it, the more I feel like I''m on a thief''s boat. The guy of the king of hell of Chu took advantage of his wrongdoing to ask the proud family to join the war, and then Ao, the little rabbit added fuel to the flames... As a result, he agreed as soon as his mind was hot Now think of it, the bastard of king of hell of Chu definitely took advantage of his son''s blood and his guilt! Now it''s better to ride a tiger And if you are not careful, you can spell out the family property of the Ao family The king of hell of Chu is really guilty! "This is a premonition; Such a war is tantamount to taking time out of the middle three days! " Xie Zhiqiu''s old face was heavy: "we now have more than 5000 people, all of whom are experts, but when the war is over... 1000 people can survive, which is a great blessing! This still means... If you win! " Ao Tianxing frowned, sighed long and short, and said, "I''ll fly an eagle to send a letter immediately to see if my ancestors can come... If so..." "Good!" Xie Zhiqiu''s eyes brightened: "if the three of them can come, the assurance of this war will be greater!" Ao Tianxing sighed and turned away. The setting sun is like blood. In the roaring and swaying grass, more than 50 people were as gray as death, kneeling on the ground bound by flowers and facing the East. Several people struggled and wriggled with despair on their faces. Chu Yang, Mo Tianji, Gu Duxing and others stood aside to watch the punishment. This is a cruel killing, more cruel than the battle of life and death on the battlefield! They don''t want to see it, but they can''t help it. Because this is different from fighting in the Jianghu. This is... The killing of... Superiors! A knife cut off, is their own heart, their own feelings, their own concerns! Don''t force people to come to visit, brothers! Ji Mo, Luo Kedi and others have scolded Mo Tianji in their hearts, but they know that Mo Tianji is now a black face for their own good. Ao Tianxing stood on horseback with an expressionless face and looked at the more than 50 people. His eyes were complex and painful. The red flag in my hand has never been waved off! At the command, there was no trouble in the family. But in the same way, when this command was issued, he really became a lonely man from now on! Become an only child! Remembering that his father pulled himself to the bedside on his deathbed, the old tears were muddy: "heaven... Later... No matter what they did... You should remember that they are your brothers! One milk compatriots... "Ao Tianxing closed his eyes painfully. His father married three wives, seventeen concubines and raised thirty-five brothers; By the time he succeeded in becoming the owner of the house, he had gone to more than 20. Now, these in front of us are the last batch. His father''s old face seemed to float in front of him again. Ao Tianxing''s cheeks jumped suddenly, clenched his teeth and whispered, "I''m sorry, father. If I keep them, I will die not only myself, but also the eternal foundation and eternal hope of my Ao family! "¡° Your old man is under the nine springs. Forgive me! I don''t want to kill, but I have to! "¡° I have to kill! " Ao Tianxing roared up to the sky, fiercely opened his eyes, seemed to use up all his strength and shouted: "kill!"... Due to physical reasons, you can''t blow the air conditioner. After sitting for a long time today, I feel uncomfortable, itchy and tingling in my ass; Feeling a lump in one''s heart; I took off my pants and looked in the mirror. It turned out that I had two butt prickles... Shit! Now I''m standing. The code words are wooden... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 685 At the command, head down! Blood bubbled out and flowed all over the ground. Ao Tianxing clearly found that his ninth brother took a complex look at himself at the last moment and didn''t say anything. In other words, he realized this result from the very beginning when he cultivated his son and encouraged his son to compete for the future master of aoxie cloud. But... It''s still done like this! So I have no complaints about the head landing at the moment. It''s calm and complex. Ao Tianfeng was shocked and desperate when he was aware of his decision; But now, from that glance, I can''t even see my nostalgia for life. Thirteen younger brother Ao tianwu has always been the most fierce person, but now he only said the last sentence: "let them reunite with me as soon as possible!" Ao Tianxing closed his eyes and two lines of tears fell. You knew! You were ready! You also clearly know that your strength will not eventually turn over, but why do you still do so? People are dead, or these questions are brought into the loess. Ao Tianxing can no longer know what his brothers are thinking. Aoxie cloud kept pursing his mouth and watching the execution in the field. The muscles on his face were convulsing. At the moment when so many heads were cut off together, aoxie cloud clearly felt his mind was dizzy! He swayed and nearly fell to the ground. Chu Yang was right beside him, silently stretched out a hand, held him, and said faintly, "that''s all. They have long been prepared, and now they have no hope; The spiritual pillar of life has collapsed, or it is also a walking corpse. Death is a relief. "¡° Liberation... Ha ha... "Ao Xie Yun smiled miserably¡° Yes, liberation. Their son is dead, and they themselves are hopeless. After decades of hard work, it becomes meaningless. If you leave their lives and let them live like the living and dead for the rest of their life, it is the most cruel torture for them. It''s a good thing for them to make such a clean break. "¡° Although this is cruel to you who are alive... You must bear it no matter how cruel it is. " Chuyang smiled with relief and said, "fortunately, human beings have the greatest ability, or talent, that is forgetting!"¡° Whatever... Can be forgotten. " Chu Yang smiled calmly. But he sighed deeply in his heart: "I''m so relieved to be proud of evil clouds, but... Can people really forget anything? Then why can''t I forget too much... "Forget..." aoxie cloud repeated these two words and slowly said, "it''s really the greatest skill of mankind!" On the other hand, the brothers were thoughtful. This killing is different from others. Seeing siblings maiming and dying in front of ordinary enemies with your own eyes is definitely a different feeling. The shock and feeling brought to the hearts of the people are extremely strong! In particular, I only wrote this chapter once, but revised it six or seven times. I always feel that it is not in place, but I can''t find out what else to add. > So send. That''s all for today£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 686 All the families joined forces and went all the way. "Turn around this mountain pass and you will find the lake of desperation." Ao Tianxing pointed his whip forward and pointed to a section of mountain pass sticking out in front. Chu Yang smiled with a sharp needle like light shining in the depths of his pupils, looking at the mountain pass. How can he not be familiar here? In previous lives, it was here that I obtained the fourth nine robbery sword. But in this world, if you turn around this mountain pass, you may face an unpredictable crisis! The secret of heaven is chaotic, the heart of the sword is broken, and there is no other shore! Chuyang thought coldly, "I want to see how this desperate lake will make me have no other shore!" Mo Tianji looked at the mountain pass in a daze and didn''t say a word for a long time. When Ao Tianxing ordered him to move forward, Mo Tianji woke up. Then Mo Tianji did one thing: "proud family leader, brother Dong, elder Xie... Our world war is a fierce war. I''m afraid there will be heavy casualties after this war, whether it is won or lost." He coughed and said, "but at present, who is leading the platoon? It''s not clear. " Dong Wu''s tears and Luo Kewu Jizhu all said the same thing: "brother Mo is the master." Xie Zhiqiu said, "I''ve heard the name of divine calculation for a long time. I''m going to see it today." Mo Tianji looked at Ao Tianxing. Ao Tianxing pondered for a long time and said, "in that case, our team has master Mo''s overall planning. How about it?" He knows that Mo Tianji''s saying this is to command! However, Ao Tianxing has a self-known name. As the head of the family, he can, but as the commander, he is far inferior to Mo Tianji and chuyang. These two people are really no one can underestimate. So I just let it go. Mo Tianji took a deep breath and said, "dare not obey orders!" He didn''t even be humble, so he agreed. If Chu Yang feels something in his heart, he looks at him. Mo Tianji turned his head, but he was urging Ao family and Xie family to report their troops to him. Heart way: "if others command or don''t understand the situation, it will lead to a crisis, but I command myself. Even if others die more, I will keep them!" According to some calculations, the Ao family has 570 people, including 50 emperor level masters, two Jun level masters, and all the others are throne masters. It is the most abundant one among the people. The Dong family has one king level master, seventeen emperor level masters and ninety King level masters, ranking second. There are nine imperial level masters and 64 throne masters in Ji family. There are eight imperial level masters and more than 40 throne masters in the Luo family. There are five emperor level masters in the Mo family, but there are 190 throne masters. Most of them were recruited by Mo Tianji recently. One of the imperial level masters of the Gu family is the customer walking alone, and there are 20 throne masters. The most miserable thing is the Xie family, which was a big family comparable to the Dong family, but now there are only one Jun level master, six throne masters and more than 30 throne masters. In the current lineup, there are four Jun level masters, 96 throne masters and a thousand throne masters! This is a very strong force! It can be said that if the other party does not have foreign aid, this war, with its current strength, is already a sure victory! You should know this power, but you have basically emptied all the high-end power of several top families in the middle three days! Only a few masters stay at home now. They have done their best! "Dark bamboo people, haven''t they moved yet?" Mo Tianji asked. "Mr. Xi Zhu and Mr. Wei closed the door. The people of dark bamboo went underground and didn''t appear in the Jianghu; There was no news of any action. " Ao Tianxing''s intelligence system is also good. Naturally, he understands the context of the largest underworld force in Zhongtian three days. "What a pity." Mo Tianji sighed and then ordered: "from this moment on, everyone disrupts the family, the throne is all concentrated and familiar with each other; The throne gathers together, and the king level masters become one. They rely on their own experience to cooperate with their companions and work out the best scheme of cooperative siege or resistance. They must know it in half a day. After half a day, if you don''t have any ideas, please automatically withdraw from this decisive battle! " Mo Tianji''s voice was heavy, with the depression of mountain rain: "start action immediately!" At the command, the crowd dispersed with a bang. Ao Tianxing showed his appreciation in his eyes. Since he is ready to fight together, it is most necessary to understand each other. Those who don''t know what to do for a long time will be mixed in their own team at that time, which will affect the play of others. It''s better to quit directly. "Chuyang, you can''t talk with Dong Wushang, Xie danqiong, Gu Duxing, Ji meroke and Rui. Your task at that time is to deal with emergencies! This is led by chuyang and acted at random. " Mo Tianji said, but did not look at Chu Yang, but looked at Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang. The two were motionless, but Mo Tianji clearly saw the word "rest assured" in their eyes. "Watch Chu Yang at all costs, don''t let him take risks, don''t let him get hurt! Not at all! Even if this war is defeated, nothing can happen to chuyang! " This is mo Tianji''s arrangement. With the same entrustment, not only Gu Duxing and Ji Mo and Luo Kedi Rui don''t understand, but also received such information. As for the arrangement of Tan Tan here, first, chuyang is not confident about Tan Tan; Second... Mo Tianji also hopes that if there is an unpredictable crisis, Tan Tan can wake up again That''s really stronger than any protection The little abacus in Mo Tianji''s stomach rattled. Of course, except for a few people, others were kept in the dark. Then Mo Tianji began to allocate materials, give strategic speeches, various tactics and responses, including shame, poison, concealed weapons and sneak attacks... Almost every family and every expert above the imperial level five grades After saying these words, everyone was convinced. Where would they expect to get it? Under such careful arrangement, the divine disc ghost calculation adult''s own small abacus has been completed After some arrangement, they set out immediately in silence. This time, they didn''t stop and rushed across the mountain pass. After seven or eight miles, there was a three fork road, which came from the East and West, and then a straight upward road appeared at the intersection. It seems to go straight into the cloud. This road leads to the desperate lake! At the beginning of this road, a huge stone tablet stands towering, engraved with several big words: life and death road, Youming pass! The font is blood red, just like the yellow spring Blood River, suddenly lying in front of us. All the people who saw these words were inexplicable. They felt a heavy heart. It seemed that there was a big stone on their chest. Everything was silent in an instant! "These words are said to be... The Supreme Master of CHENFENG wrote here." Mo Tianji said: "it is said that in those days, the battle between the supreme morning wind and the Supreme Liuyun was here for three days. Before going up the mountain, the Supreme Master of CHENFENG took the earth as a monument and carved these six words with his hand as a pen. " Ao Tianxing said: "after the morning breeze ascended the mountain, with these six words, he left authority on the stone tablet; Liuyun Supreme Master arrived here. Facing the stone tablet, he stopped for half an hour and did nothing. He just suppressed the pressure on the stone tablet, and then there was a silent explosion. Suddenly there were two roads across the East and West, opened up the mountain, laughed and went up the mountain. One day later, the font on the stone tablet turned red and never changed color! " Ao Tianxing pointed to the left and right roads, including the one they had just passed, and said, "I''m afraid these two roads are the two smoothest roads in the whole three days. For tens of thousands of years, there has been no change at all. Its hardness is comparable to that of Star iron! " They were worried all the way, but they didn''t pay attention. At the moment, the road was indeed very smooth, not even a little bumps and holes, which was smoother than the big girl''s face. In the team, an expert was not convinced. He took out the long sword, the tip of the sword fell down and stabbed it with a fierce sword. With a click, the long sword turned into two pieces, but there was no trace on the ground, even a small white spot! So hard? Everyone took a breath. The momentum aftershocks caused by the first world war between the two supreme masters tens of thousands of years ago compacted the earth. Even now, they still have such power! The hearts of the people were full of admiration and respect. At this time, they only heard two people giggling. Turning around, Ji Mo said with a wink: "wolf, when will we have a duel here, leaving a new myth." Luo Kedi agreed: "yes, we can''t let our predecessors specialize in beauty before us; At that time, I''ll straighten my waist, you bow your back to me, then bump back, and then Bang... Another road appears... " Ji Mo was so angry that he jumped at him with teeth and claws: "I''ll kill you, no big or small..." the two immediately banged together. In a few words, they dissipated the previous dignified atmosphere. Everyone was unable to laugh or cry. They looked at the two goods with strange eyes and sighed helplessly: when can these two bastards be serious for a while? Huyan Aobo and Xie Danfeng thought for a long time, but they still didn''t know what they meant, but they saw the men around them with obscene faces and giggled. Even several Jun level masters looked strange and shrugged their shoulders and smiled licentiously Suddenly know that this is not a good word. Huyan Aobo was angry and reached out to carry Ji Mo up. Ji Erye''s limbs suddenly hung in the air. He was beaten by his fiancee. He generally slapped his child on his ass and screamed repeatedly At this time, the sound of rumbling across the street sounded. It was obvious that a large group of people were coming from the opposite side. "I''m afraid they''re coming." Mo Tianji frowned. All the people stood still and looked in the opposite direction. At this time, you can''t move. It''s too close. If the other party doesn''t mean well and moves the knife from behind his ass, I''m afraid he will suffer a heavy loss immediately. We might as well wait and see what happens and wait for them to come. The sound of thunder and thunder was getting closer and deafening. Then, at the next moment, a black flag rushed out from the opposite mountain pass and fluttered in the wind£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 687 After the black flag, there is a team of Dark Knights, black clothes, black cloak, black shoes, black mask. Even the horses are dark without half a hair! The whole team rushed out of hell! When the first person saw the people and horses opposite at the first sight, a sharp whistle in his mouth turned and threw them into the air. All the horses'' neat front hooves stood up, rushed forward for a foot in the rapid running, and stopped immediately! With a bang, the dust rose up! "The black devil!" Chuyang light tunnel. Everyone thought it was incredible that the black devil... Was responsible for the front station in the other party''s team? The assassin, who has always been hidden in the dark and responsible for assassination, even stood in the front as a striker? This is incredible! It is the little black devil who is the first. I saw him riding on the horse, a pair of cold eyes, dripping around the people opposite, and stopped without trace on Dong Wushang''s face. He said darkly, "your speed is not slow." Chuyang said faintly, "brother Black''s fast horse is also very fast!" The black devil smiled darkly. Dong Wushang frowned and said with a sharp stab, "black devil, you smile so hard! Like crows, don''t you laugh like that? Aren''t you a killer? What tutor! " As soon as this sentence came out, Jimo and Luo Kedi immediately echoed each other. They were all disciples who were afraid of chaos in the world. Now they were enemies with the black devil and were about to fight for life and death. What kind of friendship would they leave there? Behind the young black devil, countless pairs of eyes shot murderous gas coldly. All the killers put their hands on the hilt of the sword. When they gave an order, it was a fight. But to everyone''s surprise, the young black devil seemed stunned for a moment, then lowered his head, raised his head and said, "brother Dong said that it''s really a little generous to keep the mystery with his voice." The voice has become neutral and peaceful! Everyone was surprised! What''s going on? For the young black devil who was shocked for three days, he was convinced by Dong Wushang''s words? Is that ridiculous? Even Dong Wushang himself was extremely surprised and said, "brother black, don''t care." He is wild and overbearing. If the other party comes against him, he will not give in at all, but once the other party follows him, he will be powerful and nowhere to use. Typical eat soft not hard! There seemed to be a smile in the eyes of the young black devil. Among the black devils, a man who was covered in black robes raised his head and looked at the young black devils in front in surprise. His eyes showed a look of doubt, and then he meditated. "You have a lot of people." The young black devil smiled and looked at each other''s lineup. "You have the same number." Chu Yang felt strange in his heart and asked in agreement. "That''s nature!" The young black devil seemed arrogant and sneered: "even if you are numerous, you can''t escape the result of defeat in the end!" "Oh?" Chuyang laughed: "not necessarily? Brother Hei, where did you get such great confidence! In Chu''s eyes, you families are like tujiwa dogs. " The young black devil sneered: "arrogance! What do you know? Although you have the Ao family to help, in the face of our camp, the Ao family is not enough to rely on! " Chuyang sneered: "crazy people talk about dreams!" The young black devil seemed to be angered by him and said, "you only have four Jun level masters! And there are three of our families! Moreover, our reinforcements, the stone family for three days, are not only led by four Jun level masters, but also by Saint level masters! Can you resist? " A cough came from behind. As soon as the young black devil''s breath stagnated, he suddenly ''woke up'' and said angrily: "Dong Wushang, how dare you set me up Dong Wushang held his breath in his chest and said angrily, "what''s none of my business?" In his heart, it is clear that boss Chu is sneaking you all the time. Why did he finally cover me with this black pot? This is unreasonable! Dong Wushang was filled with anger and couldn''t think of any reason. Some other monks couldn''t touch their heads. It seemed that the young black devil didn''t have a clear mind? But Chu Yang and Mo Tianji on one side are clear-cut in their hearts. Chuyang''s routine is true, but the other party''s words are clearly intentional. Moreover, they deliberately threw out their cards and strength on their side. This news is very important to the people in chuyang! As the little Lord of the black devil, how can I not even have such a mind? Although I don''t know why the young black devil did this, the last sentence of the young black devil was clear: I tell you this not because you master your way, but because I sold it to Dong Wushang! I gave this to Dong Wushang. It has nothing to do with you. Chu Yang wondered: Why did the black devil give it to Dong Wu? What friendship does he have with Dong Wushang? He said tentatively, "Saint level master? Ha ha... Brother Hei, you''re kidding a lot! " The young black devil looked at Dong Wushang and looked angry. He was really angry. He felt a little depressed in his heart and sighed secretly. He thought: This is a piece of wood! A mallet! It really makes me very angry... But this temper is also lovely "Brother Chu, if you don''t believe it, you can see it at that time." He turned and said, "since brother Chu has come here, why don''t you go up?" Chu Yang''s eyes flashed and said, "I''m going up the mountain, but brother black came too soon, but I have some scruples. Ha ha." The young black devil sneered and said, "since we have agreed to fight a fair battle, are we the black devil who started behind his back? Brother Chu, just go up first! " Chuyang said with a smile, "thank you, brother black." The heart is more and more determined. The skinny Hess in front of us must be entangled with Dong Wushang. Otherwise, with the shadow of the black devil, how can we miss this great opportunity? In addition, if the two sides fight a decisive battle above, the first person can naturally occupy a favorable terrain. The black devil didn''t rob? This is another strange thing. Chu Yang was puzzled and said, "it''s really strange. If you want to come so much, I''m afraid the black devil beat the front station on purpose, just to send us news and prepare... But what did Dong Wushang do? So that people can repay you like this? " The young black devil gathered the men and horses, and sure enough, he didn''t take any action. At the command of Mo Tianji, the brigade began to climb the road up the mountain in an orderly manner. When more than half of the team has entered the mountain road and the formation is a little scattered, now is the best time to sneak attack! Among the black devils, a masked man raised his hand quietly. The young black devil suddenly appeared in front of him and took his hand. "What?" The man looked at the young black devil coldly, with strong doubts and puzzlement: "I thought you deliberately released the news to deceive them and win short-term trust, but you would launch an attack at this moment of mountaineering and do them the greatest harm! Now why stop me? " The young black devil opened his mouth to speak, but could not speak, but just lowered his head. "Give me a reason!" The man said coldly. "Father..." the young black devil hesitated, lowered his head, but stubbornly pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. It turns out that this man is the contemporary black devil, the first mysterious killer, the master of the black devil family! "If you don''t say it, I''ll order it! If it''s too late, it''s too late. " There was a cold light in the black devil''s eyes. "Father!" In a hurry, the young black devil raised his head fiercely and showed a begging light in his eyes. After a long time, he put his lips close to his father''s ear and whispered, "father, I like Dong Wushang!" "Ah?!" The black devil blurted out a cry. Rao is a man of high concentration and strength, which few people can match. But when he was waiting here, he heard such a sentence that is tantamount to subversion, but his mind was in a mess and he didn''t fall off his horse. It''s very good. At the moment, the two sides are hostile! The battle of life and death will begin soon! The daughter told herself that she had a crush on the enemy at this time? Aren''t you kidding? The killers around looked at it suspiciously. They couldn''t imagine why the owner of the house, who had always killed people without blinking an eye, was so shocked when the mountain collapsed in front of him? There was shyness in the young black devil''s voice, but there was a light in his eyes. Since he said it, he would simply make it clear. Moreover, once there was a real war, there was no room to turn the world. This is undoubtedly the last chance! He bit his lips in a small but clear voice, but the subtle sound turned into a loud thunder in her father''s ear! A bolt from the blue! She said, "I like Dong Wushang!" "So I don''t want him to get hurt." "I hope he will be unharmed all his life." "I hope to be with him. I want to marry him!" "Be his wife!" "That''s why I did it today!" "So please help your father!" The young black devil covered his face and couldn''t see any expression on her face, but his eyes were shy and firm. In fact, it''s not good for Dong to marry, but it''s not good for her. But this time it was said that it was done. The goal is... This is the last chance! If we don''t make a decision now, then half a day later, it will be the enemy of life and death! In this life, there is no possibility! The black devil only felt the thunder in his head, the Venus in front of him and his body shaking. I can''t believe what I heard I''m not dreaming... The black devil stared at his daughter, and his eyes turned white. What has shocked his heart¡° You know what you''re talking about? " The black devil asked incredulously, "do you know... How lofty and generous is our hatred with the Dong family, the Ji family and the Mo family for so many years?"¡° How many people and important people have died in our hands? "¡° Do you know this is eternal hatred? "¡° Do you know you are fighting them now? "¡° Do you know if you''re crazy? " The black devil''s chest almost burst with anger and said in a fierce voice, "you''re crazy!"... Next month will be a month of hard work. I don''t know how far I can fight. I can''t promise, but I can only say... I''ll do my best! Ask for guaranteed monthly tickets for next month! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 688 "I''m crazy!" The young black devil said sadly, "but this is my last chance. If you don''t promise, I can only fight a war. At most, I''ll die. But if you promise, this is the last chance to recover... " The black devil sighed and was stunned. This is his only daughter. The Mo family and the black devil family are feuds. In the first World War, the elder of the Mo family killed his wife and left his two-year-old daughter. He worked hard to grow up. Like a baby, he can be called something more precious than his life and tried his best to cultivate it. The daughter is also striving for success, and her qualification is good enough to go against the sky. She draws inferences from one instance about her understanding of martial arts. She can take over her mantle and become a new generation of black demons. The black devil was satisfied and relieved; I feel I have lived up to the trust of my dead wife. But I have always ignored, or deliberately forgot because of reluctance: men should marry, women should marry! When my daughter is old, she wants to get married! But, daughter big trouble, today finally arrived! It''s a terrible moment! The worst thing is, I still like the right one! What to do! The black devil looked at his daughter with complex eyes. Did she finally fall in love with her daughter who had always regarded herself as a man? Father and daughter stood opposite each other, which suddenly frozen the atmosphere. Where can the black devil care about intercepting his opponent now? The black devil killers of their subordinates did not receive the order, so they had to stand still and watch the other team enter the mountain road like rolling thunder, raise all the dust and slowly go away. After the large group of people went up the mountain, the four old men suddenly appeared and looked at the black devil''s team with a few sneers. Then they turned around and chased after the large army. They went up the mountain in a whirlwind. The black devil killers who saw this scene were all in a cold sweat: These are the four Jun level masters in the other team! It was arranged by Mo Tianji to cut off the queen. Mo Tianji not only didn''t believe what young black devil said, but also took precautions in advance. It''s not just a precaution, it''s a vicious trap! If the black devils really dare to act rashly, then the other party will have reason to attack them immediately! Just these four Jun level masters can kill back and forth in the black devil''s killer team Then the black devil family will be disabled before war But neither of the men who are currently sluggish have found it. Both father and daughter are confused. The young black devil jumped in his heart and bit his lips. He didn''t dare to look at his father''s face, but he stubbornly tilted his head. Revenge? I know that. Old grudges? I know that. Late? I know that. But I just like it. This kind of love... Can hatred stop it? Is it up to you? No. The black devil gasped, his eyes were complex, helpless and powerless. This generation of killer leader, has he ever shown such eyes even once? Have you ever been so fragile? But at the moment, he really didn''t know what to do. The hatred that has lasted for generations has become stronger and stronger. Each has his own pain and hatred of bereavement! One side is family feud, the other is the daughter''s lifelong happiness and destination. How to choose? The black devil sighed sadly, one after another. His heart is ruthless. Killing people and stealing goods is the most common routine for him. Is it kind-hearted to be able to break into the name of a ruthless killer to frighten the world in the world of the law of the jungle? But he has only one person in his life. He has to protect and work hard anyway. At all costs, this person is his daughter! "Nan Nan..." the black devil swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said carefully, "aren''t you kidding me?" "How can you joke about such a big event?" The young black devil rolled his eyes and said angrily. "Ouch... My daughter!" The black devil narrowed his eyes and grabbed his daughter. The father and daughter left the team and came behind a big stone thirty feet away. Far away from his team. When he got behind the stone, the black devil gasped. Just now in the team, I was almost annoyed by my daughter''s words. It was not easy to press it down, but it was held between the chest and abdomen. At the moment, it finally vomited out. After taking a few breaths, he stared at his daughter: "what do you want?" Then he said, "take off your mask and don''t talk to me with your face covered. I want to see every expression on your face! If what you say to me is serious, take it down and face me frankly! " The young black devil slowly took off his mask and saw a pretty face, which was already covered with red clouds and very shy. Drop your head deeply. Seeing his daughter, the black devil didn''t have to ask again. Only a long sigh. I just feel the sweetness, bitterness, bitterness and saltiness in my heart. What should I do? "Our black devil family has assassinated three important people of the Dong family in the past 200 years. There were also two supreme elders who died in the hands of the Dong family; This is just the loss of two senior executives! " The black devil sighed heavily. "The Dong family has now formed an alliance with the Mo family, and our family has been a mortal enemy with the Mo family in recent years! Although Mo Wuxin of the Mo family was dead, at that time, your mother died in Mo Wuxin''s hands after all! " "So over the years, the main actions of the black devils have been against the Mo family; Including the assassination in the middle three days and the trap in the next three days! Including the interception of Mo Tianji and the plan to destroy Mo Qingwu''s genius! " "This is the deep hatred of the two families!" "Dong Wushang is in Tianbing Pavilion and respects the king of hell of Chu most; The king of hell of Chu is now a close friend of Mo Tianji. More importantly, the king of Chu loved Mo Qingwu, Mo Tianji''s sister! Once, for Mo Qingwu''s injury, he almost turned against Mo Tianji. He also regarded the Mo family as an enemy! This situation did not improve until Mo Tianyun and Mo Wuxin died. " "But no matter how they improve, Mo Qingwu was almost destroyed in our hands, which is a fact!" "The king of hell of Chu can forgive Mo Tianji and the Mo family, but it is absolutely impossible to forgive our black demons!" "And Dong Wushang, now only the king of hell of Chu takes the lead! Is it possible for him to argue in front of the king of hell of Chu for you? " The black devil asked in a deep voice, "are you sure of this?" "No..." the young black devil said weakly, "Dong Wushang now... I don''t know I''m a daughter..." "You... Poof!" The black devil was so choked by this sentence that he rushed up a mouthful of thick phlegm in his throat that he almost choked it. He spit out phlegm with a puff, then turned his eyes and gasped: "he doesn''t know you''re a woman? Are you going to piss me off? " The young black devil bowed his head and remained silent. "Since he doesn''t know... That is to say, now it''s just you... Unilaterally... Hot?" The black devil looked at his daughter incredulously. "Yes!" The young black devil bowed his head, but answered firmly. Born in the middle three days, born in the black devil family, this special world and special environment make this girl see some things very thoroughly. She has always known that she should strive for what she wants. Otherwise, even if it is destined to be your own, it will be robbed by others! Therefore, today, she must firmly grasp this last opportunity! If I don''t speak clearly and firmly, I will never get my father''s support. A girl''s shyness, shyness, face... Compared with her lifelong happiness, it''s not worth mentioning! So although she was so ashamed that she almost fainted, but every answer was clear and articulate! The black devil stood up, turned around and came back: "Nan, forget him! Forget him! " The young black devil was desolate and said sadly, "have you forgotten your mother?" The black devil was shocked, suddenly opened his mouth, then suddenly closed, bit his teeth, don''t turn your head, there was a kind of cone-shaped pain in his eyes! That is a kind of desperate roar, but it can''t roar out, can''t swallow, and can''t hold it up and down in the chest! Every time this pain comes up, the heart is broken and the soul is lost. Life is better than death! Can you forget? If you can forget... Why are you here? "The father understands." The black devil lowered his head, smiled bitterly and looked up. He looked up very high, almost parallel to the sky, and prevented his daughter from seeing his face. He said leisurely, "before your mother died, the only thing he couldn''t let go was you. She wants me to ensure your lifelong happiness anyway... " He stopped and looked at the sky for a long time. For a long time, he finally said, "if Dong is not hurt, it will be good for you... As a father... Then... It will be done for you!" The young black devil trembled in his heart and said, "I''m sorry, father." She knew what the black devil family needed to pay if she and Dong Wushang really wanted to be together. This is a blow to the cruel, arrogant and domineering father who has taken away almost all his pride! Moreover, at the moment, the two camps have a foregone conclusion. Dong Wushang''s side obviously fell behind. Even with the black devil family, he was by no means the opponent of the upper three Tianshi family. Once the position changes, we should not only bear the reputation of betrayal, but also be prepared to pay for life and death. But he still decided so for his daughter! "You don''t have to say sorry to me. Because you''re my daughter. My black devil''s daughter, even if she wants the stars in the sky, I will take them off and hold them in my heart! " The black devil turned his back to his daughter, smiled and said, "if my own daughter actually needs to say sorry to my father... Then how can I face your mother when I go to Jiuquan in the future?" The young black devil burst into tears and choked, unable to speak¡° Even if it''s a daughter, but... Tears still can''t flow lightly! " The black devil smiled: "go back." A month has passed. When Chu Feiling and Yang Ruolan left Tieyun palace for the next three days, they almost turned back step by step£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 689 These days, children are almost held by Yang Ruolan. The children who have just reached the full moon have beefy flesh and dark eyes. It seems that they have chubby little hands, scratched and scratched, and are naive. There is a chubby meat nest on each knuckle. Yang Ruolan likes it to his bones. And the little guy yiyiya every day. Listening to her ears, it''s just like the sound of nature. Even the crying voice, the trembling and heartache of his own mind, is also a unique pleasure. Now, Yang Ruolan is really reluctant to leave for his son for the next three days. LAN Meixian took Wu Qianqian and left directly seven or eight days ago for three days. "Elder martial sister... Younger sister still asks you that." Tie Butian looked at Yang Ruolan. His eyes were red and said calmly, "if you see him, please don''t tell him." These days, tiebutian sees that Yang Ruolan really likes children and acquiesces in Yang Ruolan''s "occupation" of children. This makes Yang Ruolan feel and satisfied. Yang Ruolan looked at her with soft eyes and helplessness: "mending the sky, is it... Is it really like this? Even if you don''t think for yourself, think for your children... " Tie Butian calmly shook his head and said, "I think so." Yang Ruolan sighed sadly. This woman is so strong and considerate. In a high position, but without any arrogance; Generous, elegant, sensible and considerate... Such a woman can''t find a second one when she looks for jiuchongtian with lanterns! I don''t know why that bastard of chuyang was blinded by lard. Which fox spirit hooked his soul. He couldn''t see such a great beauty with deep affection. Even if a pig stays with such a gorgeous beauty for such a long time... Even if she has makeup skills, can''t she see a clue? Thanks to him, he is also known as the king of Chu! It''s a false name! I''m so angry! "Well... If I have time, I''ll take you to the Chu family for three days... Do you refuse?" Yang Ruolan asked tentatively. You can''t act too hastily. Iron mending the sky is a peerless strange woman with her own decision and a narrow mind. It''s not beautiful to act too hastily. Tie Butian frowned, smiled quietly and said, "if so... It''s... But the state affairs are heavy. Even if you go, I''m afraid you can''t stay for a few days." "If only you would go!" Yang Ruolan was overjoyed. "Good, good Yang Yang, come here... Here, I hug..." Yang Ruolan clapped her hands, opened her mouth, and was ready to say goodbye to her grandson. It''s really a difficult question to call. Obviously, they are grandparents and grandchildren, but they can''t recognize each other. If you call yourself aunt... How can you say it? So Yang Ruolan, a grandmother, was wronged and had to call herself "I". Xiao Tie Yang yiyiya stretched out two fat hands in his arms. During this time, although children are not sensible, they have long been used to Yang Ruolan''s arms. Yang Ruolan carefully held him over and carefully held his fleshy little head. I''m afraid the average child can''t support his neck until 100 days after birth. (cough, is that right? A little uncertain.) But tieyang is a freak. Just after the full moon, he can look around with his neck straight and his head turned After making out for a long time, I reluctantly put it back into the arms of iron mending the sky. Xiao tieyang still wants to return to Yang Ruolan''s arms Yang Ruolan''s heart was sour and almost burst into tears. Forcibly turned his head and said to his husband, "let''s go." Chu Feiling looked at tie Butian''s grandson with reluctant eyes. His lips moved and sighed with regret. Turn around reluctantly. Now the etiquette defense, just born children, will never let other men hold; Chu Feiling is well-known for the reason that he can hold the child: the child''s grandfather. But his identity was not recognized and he never took the opportunity to hold it in his arms. The couple turned and left. Behind him, the little tieyang seemed to feel something. Wow, he cried. Yang Ruolan''s two lines of tears immediately left. Chu Feiling grabbed her. They spread out their body and simply ran with all their strength. The brush disappeared. Tie Butian looked at them until they disappeared and stood for a long time. He looked down at his crying son and sighed deeply. "I wish you... A safe journey and an early family reunion." Tie Butian spoke silently. When he said the words "family reunion", he suddenly felt a pain in his heart and almost burst into tears. Murmured, "don''t forget my entrustment. Don''t... Tell him... Otherwise, I don''t know what I should do... " Resolutely turned around, took his son back to the Royal chariot and slowly returned to the city. Yang Ruolan and Chu Feiling have been running away for a long time, and the childish cry still seems to echo in their ears. Yang Ruolan was out of her mind. She didn''t have any spirit. She looked back three steps at a time. Tears still twinkled in her eyes. "If you find the child, tell him or not?" Yang Ruolan asked. "This......" Chu Feiling pondered. I feel very distressed about it. Separated from his son for 18 years, he is about to meet now, but there is such a contradiction. According to tie Butian, it is certain that chuyang has a deep love in his heart. Moreover, Chu Yang Dao doesn''t know that iron mending the sky is a daughter''s body. If you tell him, you''ll just meet your son and break up his son''s current feelings... Force him to accept an incredible fact! This is too cruel for chuyang! I''m afraid iron mending the sky also takes this into account before making such a request. But the more so, the more I feel that it is rare to mend the sky with iron. The more I feel sorry for others. Now when it comes to this matter, both husband and wife are extremely contradictory. "Let''s go step by step." Chu Feiling pondered, "this matter... Has to act according to the circumstances." "That''s what I said." Yang Ruolan was also more or less relaxed. Suddenly, he thought of something and said excitedly: "it is common for men to have three wives and four concubines in the jiuchongtian continent now; If the son really... Can''t give up, then it''s no big deal to marry two. Even more, what? Instead, it makes our Chu family more and more prosperous. It''s a good thing. " Chu Feiling rolled his eyes and said, "it''s not as easy as you said." My wife was always very angry with the men who dared to take concubines. Even if she didn''t know each other, she couldn''t beat them up! Now, it''s her own son''s turn. She started to take concubines before she left People can''t compare with people. "Even if you can marry more... Then, who is the biggest? Who is small? It''s always about size. " Chu Feiling sighed: "do you say that his son is willing to let the woman he loves be small?" Yang Ruolan blinked and said, "what do you think? You are a sworn brother to your son and know him better. " Chu Feiling has a black line on her face. Now the most annoying and shameless thing is to be mentioned the word "sworn brothers". This is really a big joke that she carries on her back all her life. However, she is still shameless and wants to sworn in with her son. She said sadly, "can you not mention this?" "Why, when it comes to your righteous brother... I can''t hang on my face?" Yang Ruolan looked at her husband with a smile. "Seriously." "Then you say, I ask you." "Well,... Well, I''m afraid I can''t with my knowledge of the boy." Chu Feiling recalled that when she was with Chu Yang, she slowly pondered and concluded: "that boy is a kind of love! Yes, the kind that nine cows can''t pull back! " Yang Ruolan sighed: "then... Is it possible to make iron sky small?" Chu Feiling rolled his eyes and sighed, "what do you say?" "I''m afraid I can''t..." Yang Ruolan lost his temper: "anyway, he is also the first overlord in the next three days! And it''s a 95 year old! How can you be a concubine? Not to mention this layer, after all, she gave birth to the eldest son and grandson of the Chu family! Can you make others small? " "I know you still ask!" Chu Feiling sighed. "It''s really troublesome!" Yang Ruolan rubbed her eyebrows. It was the first time in so many years that she was so concerned about something, but she didn''t expect that it would be difficult to do it to an incredible extent. "Go step by step." Chu Feiling has only such comfort. "I''m afraid it''s not just these two... You didn''t see that little girl named Wu Qianqian. She clearly has deep love for her son and is lovesick to the bone!" Yang Ruolan frowned sadly, "three." Chu Feiling sighed again and again. Is this guy so popular with girls? When I was young, why wasn''t I so popular? "Our son is really capable!" Yang Ruolan suddenly became happy and said happily, "not yet. There are three girls falling in love! And everyone is not ordinary people. They are all magnificent and beautiful! Looking at the nine heavens, including those childe brothers who dominate the nine families, which one has the ability of my son! " Chu Feiling was stunned. This... Is obviously a hard work. Can it be used to show off? Moreover, just now you were still frowning and sighing. In the blink of an eye, you were so excited that you were so proud Chu Feiling couldn''t help sighing: women, women, it''s hard to understand... I''ve been combined with my wife for 20 years, but I haven''t completely understood it yet This wonderful thinking ability really makes people laugh and cry, but the monk can''t touch his head "Let''s go, let''s go to the middle school for three days! Find the boy and test his tone. Don''t you know everything? " A day later. Yang Ruolan and Chu Feiling appeared in zhongsan restaurant. As soon as they inquired, the husband and wife suddenly looked silly¡° what? How many families fight in the desert lake? Already started? "Is the king of hell of Chu the main character?" Yang Ruolan''s face suddenly turned snow white¡° The Shi family of the last three days also participated in the competition? And stand on the opposite of the king of hell of Chu and others? " Chu Feiling only felt as if she had been hit hard on her head! Before they could think about anything, the couple threw down a ingot of gold, rolled up some food and drink, and rushed over without stopping¡° Come on! Come on, come on! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 690 Yang Ruolan''s heart is burning, and Chu Feiling''s heart is fried. Seeing that a family is about to get together, this kind of thing happened at the same time! Such a large-scale decisive battle, human life is like a child''s play, extremely dangerous! Even if you are a king level master, it is not uncommon to fall in such a decisive battle! How could the king of hell of Chu be so recklessly involved in such a big storm? Can the stone family of the last three days be opposed by the family of the middle three days? Isn''t this death? Who abducted our son! The husband and wife are anxious to fight with their sons, or they can''t drive them out side by side. Of course they don''t know that this war is actually manipulated, lifted, planned and ended by their son Speaking of abduction, it was their son who abducted others; In a word... The king of Chu is the real culprit! But in the hearts of parents, their son is naturally honest, honest, lovely, obedient and clever Especially in Yang Ruolan''s heart, it seems that his son is not much bigger than his grandson. What can a pink child do? What are you doing? What is it if you are not bewitched to participate in such a big thing? So I vowed to save my son from suffering! The couple ran three hundred miles in a hurry before they thought of buying two horses. Then he bought the horses at a high price, whipped them all the way, and rushed to the direction of the desperate lake. It''s urgent to return, but it''s tens of thousands of miles away from the desperate lake. How can we get there in a few days? Even if the husband and wife are in a hurry all the way and keep on driving day and night as fast as possible, they can''t get to the desperate Lake until at least five days later! Five days... What a long time for the decisive battle of life and death! Yang Ruolan blamed herself while frantically urging the horse. If only I had gone with master and Wu Qianqian at that time! That''s just in time! But he was reluctant to give up his grandson. He had to drink his grandson''s full moon wine before leaving, so he delayed for a few days. Unexpectedly, such a big thing happened in these days! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mountain. Stand up, into the sky! Here is Tianjian peak! A decisive battle has always been a place of life and death! The mountain is said to be ten thousand feet high, but after the war between the two supreme masters in the morning wind and clouds, the upper part of the mountain disappeared directly and became a huge plain at the height of five thousand feet! It is as smooth as a mirror. At a glance, it can be seen from the extreme without any ups and downs. Moreover, for tens of thousands of years, there has been no grass, and the whole mountain has become one, just like a whole big iron block. In the center of the plain, on the ground where the magic weapon can''t poke a small hole, there is a large lake with a radius of 100 feet. The lake water is like a mirror and curls of smoke. There is an island in the middle of the lake, which is the island of life and death! It is said that this lake was the time when the morning breeze supreme and the LiuYun supreme fought to the hearty place. The LiuYun supreme was condescending and punched such a big hole, which connected the underground hot spring water and became a vast lake! Moreover, the whole lake is a hot spring! steaming hot! It is already five thousand feet high. It is windy and snowy on all sides and cold in the sky. But in the middle, it is a steaming hot spring water lake, which is a wonder. Of course, there is still no breath of life on the lake, not even a grass. Whether there is in the water or not, we don''t know. In this battle, the two supreme masters, with the divine power of heaven, compacted the whole mountain, and turned the flowers, trees, seeds and roots into powder! And this place is too high. Even if there is a storm, it can''t scrape the seeds. It has become a recognized death place for tens of thousands of years! On both sides of the lake, there stands a stone tablet with a height of 100 feet! One side of the dragon and Phoenix wrote: "the morning wind in the universe!" The writing on the opposite side is strong and vigorous: "floating clouds outside the sky!" The two stone tablets are generally high and low, facing each other from a distance, like two supreme masters who are still facing each other, silent and dignified after tens of thousands of years! "This is the desperate lake!" Chu Yang looked at the two stone tablets and whispered. Even Chu Yang''s arrogance, in the face of the miracles left by these two legendary supreme masters, also involuntarily raised a kind of awe from his heart. "What a good place." Gu Duxing sighed heartily: "as a swordsman, how happy it would be to let go of a war and decide life and death in such a place under the witness of two supreme masters!" Everyone felt the same. Even Ji Mo and Luo Kedi, who had always been cynical, nodded again and again. The same feeling: these two stone tablets are two supreme masters! Look at yourself coldly, arrogantly, but majestically and justly. From the heart, there is no blasphemy at all! "It is precisely because of this that this place has become the place for the decisive battle in the middle three days!" Mo Tianji gave a cold air in his mouth and said faintly: "for tens of thousands of years, those who are qualified to die here are all geniuses! They are all experts! Moreover, as long as you die here, your bones will be thrown into the lake. For tens of thousands of years, I don''t know how many heroes have been buried at the bottom of this desperate lake! " "Today, there will be at least a thousand corpses of experts, which will be filled into this desperate lake." Mo Tianji said deeply, "I hope you and my brother can go down from here again!" There was a moment of silence. Go on, you will be the winner! According to the rules of the desperate Lake decisive battle, all losers stay here! Everyone can go up the mountain, but only the winner can go down the mountain! "It''s certain that our brother will go down!" Dong Wushang''s eyes flashed eagerly and said, "however, even if you die and can be buried here, it''s still glorious to die!" More than a thousand people stood here in silence. Even several Jun level masters held their breath and looked at the two stone tablets with respect in their eyes. Ao Wuyang, the wrinkled supreme elder of the Ao family, sighed with a low sigh and said, "my third uncle fought a decisive battle here. At that time, he was already a second-class cultivation of the monarch. He was defeated and died. His body was in the lake! You can''t go home. " With that, everyone of the Ao family bowed deeply to the lake at the same time. Tan came out more and more. Looking at the lake and the two stone tablets, a strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart. I can''t help walking forward step by step. Everyone felt deeply in their hearts and did not pay attention to the sacrifice of the Ao family. By the time Chu Yang found out, Tan Tan had gone out for dozens of feet. "Don''t approach the front of the stone tablet!" Chuyang gave a big drink. Before the voice fell, Tan Tan turned around, looked up and looked at the stone tablet of the supreme morning wind. Suddenly, Tan Tan''s body trembled, and suddenly his long hair flew up. Then, with a bang, Tan Tan''s body shot back like an arrow from the string. He fell firmly on the steel ground. The toad bounced twice and couldn''t get up for a moment. A terrible force suddenly came into being, just like a demon with a body covering heaven and earth appeared in the sky, looking at the people on the ground coldly. The divine power of the vicissitudes of life made everyone breathless. After hovering for a week, the terrible pressure slowly disappeared. All the people felt that they could move, and they couldn''t help looking shocked. Xie Danfeng hurried out to help him up and talked about the horror of Tan''s face. His eyebrows beat in horror and said in shock: "my God! These two people can hit these big stones! Damn it! " Everyone looked black. It turned out that Tan had just put his eyes on the word "wind" of "morning wind in the universe". Suddenly, a strong pressure rushed out of the word, directly blocked Tan''s whole body meridians and threw him out. Chu Yang smiled bitterly: "this is the power instilled in the stone tablet by the morning breeze Supreme Master tens of thousands of years ago. The two supreme masters, regardless of their top and bottom, used all their accomplishments to build a stone tablet and confront each other across the lake. When one of them can defeat the other, that is who wins... But for tens of thousands of years, the two stone tablets still stand, and... Even now, And no one is allowed to interfere! " "Tan Tan, you''re lucky to be far away this time. You''re just swept away by the pressure. If you go to the center of the lake, you''ll have a lot of fun!" The crowd looked at Tan Tan and couldn''t help laughing. "Boss, how do you know this?" Ji Mo was surprised that chuyang was clearly not from zhongsan day. How can he know so much about these? As an aborigine for three days, I don''t know as much as he does. "How do I know?" Chu Yang smiled bitterly and said in his heart, I came here under the guidance of Jiujie sword and experienced it once. How can I know? And the last time I experienced was much worse than Tan Tan now. My legs were almost broken and my seven orifices were bleeding. But the last time I saw the "cloud" of Liuyun. Different from tan tan. And at that time, I was much lower than Tan Xiuwei now "Even Saint level masters can''t bear the pressure!" Ao Wuyang took a breath. "Even the supreme one can''t stand it!" Chuyang said in a heavy way, "because of these two momentum, no one can interfere at all! If someone can resist one of them, the other will immediately join in and attack together! The momentum of the two supreme masters is fused together. Who can be the Supreme Master? " The crowd gasped again. "In fact, I feel that these two supreme masters are very strange!" Ji Mo said: "there are so many legends about their decisive battle, but they seem to have never been hurt, and it seems that this decisive battle is not once or twice, almost several times or ten times... It seems that these two people are fighting for entertainment." Chu Yang snorted and said, "it''s bullshit! When you reach that kind of cultivation, you will know that it is the happiest thing in the world to have someone to fight with you! " Ji Mo smiled and said, "I don''t worry. Even if I get to that point, there will be more than one person fighting with me, but many..." "and you are still a masochistic material!" Luo Kedi''s cold words spared no effort to attack Ji mo. The crowd immediately smiled. At this time, a girl''s voice suddenly shouted, "Dong Wushang!" Third watch! Ask for a monthly ticket£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 691 When they looked back, they saw a girl in white, with black hair and white shirt standing at the intersection in the direction of going up the mountain, just like a pitiful little flower, standing fragile in the strong wind. His eyes are picturesque, and his eyes are shining like stars in the night sky. The figure is concave and convex, but it exudes a delicate meaning. The first feeling when people see this girl is: elegant and delicate. Beauty comes second. Everyone was stunned! "Who is this?" The crowd looked at Dong Wushang. At the moment when the decisive battle is about to begin, how can such a beautiful girl find Dong Wushang? "I don''t know." Dong Wushang was also dazed because he didn''t know the girl at all. After digging out my mind, I still feel no impression. "You don''t know?" Everyone''s eyes fell to the ground. "Wow! Beauty! " Luo Kedi whistled, "I am Dong Wushang!" The girl wrinkled her nose and said angrily, "Rocky enemy! Do you want to be beaten? " Luo Kedi suddenly opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. The crowd was immediately surprised. This girl seems to know us very well. He was so familiar that he called out the name of Luo Kedi. And listen to this tone, it seems very tough? "Do you know?" Chu Yang asked Mo Tianji quietly. Mo Tianji never forgets, has extensive knowledge and strong memory, and has a strong intelligence network. As long as he has met people, few forget. It should be most appropriate to ask him about it. "No impression!" Mo Tianji quickly went through it in his mind and said, "it''s really strange. I don''t have many records here in the whole Jianghu for the past three days, not to mention such a girl... If there is, I should have information, but this girl is like jumping out of a crack in a stone." Chuyang was dumb. Mo Tianji doesn''t know. It''s really hard to think "Girl, are you... Are you...?" Dong Wushang scratched his head and asked. "Wood! What a fool! " The girl is like joy and anger, and her eyes move. "It''s you!" Hearing the familiar curse, Dong Wuyang immediately remembered who the woman was. It''s time for the girl to track herself and scold herself. "It''s me." The girl raised her delicate neck and walked over with her hands on her back. Shi Shi ran said, "wood, you''re fighting with others here?" "Yes, yes..." poor Dong Wushang grew so big that what did he say to such a young woman? Even the servant girls at home seldom talk. Suddenly, I saw such a lively girl who seemed to have feelings for herself. When I came to me, the fragrance blew to my nose, and my brain was like a short circuit. The girl''s two beautiful big eyes turned into two crescent moons and came together: "can I see here?" "OK... Er, no, no, no, no!" Dong Wuyang frowned: "go, where the battle of life and death is going, what are you doing here? Hurry back and find your mother! " It was like coaxing a child. He spoke impolitely. The girl''s face froze. Behind him, Ji Mo and Luo Kedi giggled. Dong Laosi is really... Too... Too confused about amorous feelings. People obviously know the decisive battle and come to live and die with you. It''s so affectionate that you drive out like a chicken "What''s the matter with the girl''s house?" The girl said wrongfully, "aren''t they the same here?" Then he pointed to Huyan Aobo and Xie Danfeng. Dong Wudang said, "how can you compare with them? Those are women heroes! You can fight and kill! Your little body... "He glanced at the girl obliquely and said," your thighs are not as thick as others'' arms... " This sentence is bad! Offended three women at once! "What do you mean?!" As soon as Huyan Aobo turned around, his majestic body came down like a mountain, with murderous spirit in his eyes. The left hand began to roll the sleeves of the right hand. "What do you mean?!" Xie Danfeng was angry and looked at herself. She was still slim and even more angry: "whose arm is so thick?" "You look down on me?" The girl in white stared at Dong Wushang: "do you think you are great?" When the three women were in trouble at the same time, Dong Wushang was in a panic and looked at the brothers for help. Chuyang and others tacitly looked up at the sky, the clouds in the sky "The clouds are so white..." Ji Mo sighed. "There are so many clouds..." Luo Kedi sighed. Dong Wushang''s burly and majestic body suddenly became half short. His eyes looked at the brothers who shared life and death, opened his mouth, and was speechless for a while. Come out and carry thunder! oh my god! "Dong Wushang, make it clear to us!" The three women stepped forward at the same time and roared with one voice. Dong Wushang looked at the three women pitifully. His face was like Coptis chinensis. He waved his hand and said, "I... i... I don''t mean that..." He was so anxious that his mouth foamed, his head was sweating, and his face seemed darker. At the same time, what do you mean by being angry or not Dong Wushang turned his head helplessly and begged, "boss..." Chuyang is having a cordial conversation with Gu Duxing, and the conversation is in full swing. Chu Yang''s expression was focused. He even talked and gestured. Gu walked alone with a solemn face and nodded. Mo Tianji also gathered there with a deep meditation color on his face: even when the sky fell, Mo Tianji never showed such solemn meditation Dong Wushang shouted again, and the three people had no response. I have no choice but to ask Ji Mo for help. Is there your daughter-in-law here; Cried: "Ji Mo... Brother Ji San..." Dong Wushang has been disobedient since the brotherhood. Ji Mo hurried in front of him. This is the first time for the third brother. Ji Mo turned his head and turned half. Then he remembered again. He hurriedly twisted his turned head back. He heard a click, his neck was almost broken, and hissed at Luo Ke''s enemy with cold air: "this war... The situation is very serious!" Luo Kedi''s face was worried and heavy, and he said, "yes, it''s earth shaking! Pity the people in this world, and they will be poisoned again; Pity the blue sky, the flames of war are flying again! Poor thing. " "Poor!" Ji Mo gave a long sigh. They both looked like saints who were worried about the country, the people and the world at the same time. Dong Wushang felt that he was half short on the basis of being half short. However, there was no need to wait for him to beg for mercy. When the three women saw a tall and burly hero, they unexpectedly showed such a pitiful look. How could they keep their fierce look? They suddenly burst into laughter. With this smile, the three women immediately felt each other''s kindness. Naturally together. "Sister, what''s your name?" Huyan Aobo is worthy of being a heroine among women. Even when he asks a girl''s name, he is rude and generous. He even looks up and down. He has a feeling that a hooligan flirts with a little girl: beauty, dare to ask her name Wahaha Jie But the girl in white obviously had a good concentration. She didn''t even blink her eyes and was generous: "my surname is mo. the ink of ink is called Mo tears." She smiled gently and said, "sister Huyan can call me tears." "Ink tears?" Xie Danfeng thought deeply and said, "the name of tears is very good; Tears, this is desolate; But "ink" is the same as "Mo". There are no tears in your life; Being with you is the most true blessing. " The girl in white smiled and said contentedly, "it was the name my mother gave me before she died. I like it very much. Every time someone calls me this name, I feel as if I''m still in my mother''s arms... " Huyan Aobo and Xie Danfeng showed compassion at the same time. "Then how did you come here today?" Xie Danfeng''s maternal nature rises in her heart. "Not for this wood!" Mo lei''er''s hatred turned white. Dong Wushang said, "people are worried about him, but he... But he doesn''t even know me!" As soon as this sentence came out, Huyan Aobo and Xie Danfeng immediately filled with anger, shared a common hatred, and looked at Dong Wushang at the same time. Dong Wushang hid his face and stepped back. God, which immortal did I bump into today? I only heard the tearful Accusation: "what he did to me at that time... Was so excessive! I... I risked being expelled by the family and gave it to him... I gave it to him... He took a knife to kill me... And chased me for dozens of miles with a knife... But now, I know he''s dangerous and still came... But he doesn''t recognize me... " As soon as this sentence came out, it was a bolt from the blue! Even chuyang and others were shocked. Mo Tianji was taking out a water bag to drink water. When he heard the speech, a mouthful of water sprayed on Gu Duxing''s face. Gu Erye seemed to be unaware of it. He still kept an overly shocked look. He looked at Dong Wushang with his mouth open. He allowed the water sprayed from Mo Tianji''s mouth to flow down his face and into his mouth Luo Kedi and Ji Mo immediately looked at Dong Wushang with an idol look: shit, is this wood so fierce? Can you play all the time? Huyan aobolton jumped up and was furious: "Dong Wushang, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Xie Danfeng frowned and said, "how dare you give up all the time?! So heartless! " Dong Wuyang stared at him with no words to say: "I... what did I do to you? I... why am I in a mess? Abandoned? I... this has wronged me! " "Stop!" Seeing that Huyan Aobo was about to burst out of a sense of justice, he rushed up to beat Dong Wutong, and chuyang hurriedly stopped. Then he stood up, looked at the girl in white and said, "girl, Dong Wushang is definitely not a person who gives up all the time! who are you? What is the purpose of saying such a thing? " Chu Yang''s eyes were dangerous and glittered with a sharp light. If it''s someone else, or maybe; But Dong Wushang... It''s absolutely impossible! But when Chu Yang looked into the girl''s eyes, he suddenly felt a flash in his heart and suddenly remembered something: in previous lives, when the black devil was so powerful, didn''t he say that his family, in fact, was surnamed Mo? Mo lei''er flashed a trace of guilt in his eyes and said, "are you dong Wushang''s boss? King of Chu? Well, please decide this for me! " Speaking of the last sentence, the voice changed strangely, some hoarse, and winked at Chu Yang at the same time. This time, of course, it''s for Dong Wushang, but talking to the king of hell of Chu is the most important thing! Chu Yang''s eyes lit up: "it''s Chu. Dare you ask the girl to move and talk?" Ink tears curled her eyebrows and said, "that''s what I mean."£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 692 Chu Yang and Mo lei''er walked to the rear of the team side by side. Everyone was puzzled. Why did the girl come to find Dong Wushang and finally go out in pairs with the boss? Mo Tianji looked at their backs and thought deeply: did the boss know her origin? Why don''t even I know? Why does the boss know? This is certainly not because my intelligence system is not good, but for another reason. Dong Wushang opened his lost eyes and said angrily, "what did I do to her? I didn''t do anything... " Looking at Huyan Aobo and Xie Danfeng''s still angry eyes, Dong Wushang cried out, "I really didn''t do anything!" Huyan Aobo said coldly, "can''t you, as a daughter''s family, talk nonsense to frame you?" Xie Danfeng sniffed: "it''s about her daughter''s family. Can she talk nonsense about this?" Dong Wushang was speechless. Suddenly there was a flash of inspiration. When I remembered it, my mind suddenly became flexible and said seriously: "this chick must be hostile to us, because she said that she risked being expelled by the family when she gave me the news, and... She covered her face at that time..." Dong Wushang looked at the faces of the people and finally couldn''t bear it: "really, he only sent me one message... What he sent me was that the Gu family of second brother Gu was besieged and bullied by the young master of the proud family... It''s not what you think..." "Just sent you a message?" Huyan Aobo looked at him with a sneer: "she gave you your brother''s critical information, so you drove her for dozens of miles with a knife?" "Yes!" Dong Wushang nodded again and again, "that''s it!" "Bah!" Huyan Aobo and Xie Danfeng spit at the same time and said contemptuously, "believe you, there is a ghost!" Dong Wushang was pitiful: "really..." But Huyan Aobo and Xie Danfeng have turned and gone far. Dong Wushang opened his hands and was a little flustered. He said to Ji Mo, "it''s really like this! I swear! " Ji Mo coughed and said, "I believe you." Dong Wushang blushed and looked at Gu Duxing: "second brother, do you believe me?" Gu Duxing said, "what''s the big deal? This girl is also good. You''re not married, she''s not married. Don''t you think it''s over if you gather together? Is it so serious? " Dong Wushang almost vomited blood: "but I really didn''t do it! Really, really didn''t do it! " Gu Duxing and Jimo Luoke said at the same time, "OK, OK, you didn''t do it, you didn''t do it, OK? We all know you didn''t do anything. We were all watching at your window that day. We really didn''t do anything... " Dong Wushang muttered desperately, "that''s a forest... No window..." "Well, well, there are only you two in the forest. Then you didn''t do anything, just chasing people for dozens of miles with a knife... Well, we believe." Rock enemy solemn tunnel. Dong Wushang sat on the ground, buried his head in his knee, and sobbed: "but I really... Didn''t do it..." For the first time, Mr. Dong felt what was called "unjust injustice!" It''s really... I can''t tell in any case. It''s rare to force Dong Wushang, an iron man, to this point Mo Tianji looked at Dong Wushang''s expression and said categorically, "it seems that Wushang really didn''t do anything! There must be a ghost in here! I''ll know when the boss comes back. " Dong Wushang''s tears filled his eyes. He grabbed Mo Tianji''s hand and shook it again and again. He couldn''t speak. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The rear has been tens of feet away from the big army. Chuyang tentatively said, "brother black?" Mo lei''er smiled gently: "the king of hell of Chu is indeed the king of hell of Chu. He is not only careful, but also has a bright eye." Then he looked at chuyang and smiled darkly. "Sure enough, it''s you!" Chuyang has a headache! So this guy is really a young black devil! No wonder the young black devil is so mysterious. He doesn''t show his face or figure at any time. He is always covered with a broad black robe. It turned out to be a girl The throne of Chu felt that he had taken over a very hot potato at once. But now it''s too late to get out He hardened his head and said, "what are you... What are you doing?" The young black devil looked at chuyang with tears. For a long time, he said word by word: "I like Dong Wushang!" Chuyang suddenly felt the collapse in front of him! His feeling at this time was even more violent than the reaction of the old black devil when he heard this sentence! Even more intense! All along, the black devil family is chuyang''s first goal to eradicate in the middle three days, and it is also the person who has the deepest hatred in chuyang''s previous life and this life! It can be said that the tragedy of chuyang from his previous life to his death was all created by the black devil family! If the black devil didn''t destroy Mo Qingwu''s qualification first, how could Chu Yang end up being besieged and killed by Mo Tianji? Not to mention anything else, Chu Yang can never forgive Mo Qingwu because of the poisonous hand of the black devil family! Such hatred can only be washed by blood! Although it is said that if the black devil doesn''t start with Mo Qingwu, there will be absolutely no chance to meet Mo Qingwu in chuyang''s previous life. It can only be passers-by! But after all, it''s just if, if, not reality! But now, everything is ready. When he is preparing for revenge, he finds that the black devil comes to him and says to himself: I like your brother Dong Wushang. I want to marry him as a wife! And the person who said this is still the first important person in the black devil family: young black devil! Chu Yang smiled more ugly than crying: "brother black, I''m really joking..." "Are you kidding me?" The young black devil looked at him seriously with tears: "now the strength of both sides is compared. Your side is obviously seriously behind the other side. I''m standing here to live and die with Dong Wushang! Even if I go to the yellow spring together, king of hell of Chu, do you really think I''m kidding? " Chuyang was speechless. "I''m a black devil, but I''m a young girl after all! I have a face, too! If it hadn''t been for today''s death, why would my yellow flower girl come here to accept your question? Isn''t it better to slowly repair the relationship with the Dong family, and then slowly contact Dong unharmed until he accepts me and pursues me? " "The problem is that we don''t have that time anymore! Today''s World War I, on your side, there is no hope of luck! You will die, and Dong Wushang will certainly not live! That''s why I came here at my last chance! " "I don''t want to marry him. I just hope that at the last moment of his life, I won''t be regarded as his enemy, that''s all!" Mo lei''er looked at chuyang: "king of hell, do you really think I''m kidding you?" Chu Yang was silent. What the black devil said is true! Every word, from the bottom of my heart! Even if Chu Yang is a fool, he can see that the girl is telling the truth. "Did you think of anything else when you came today?" Chu Yang paced for two steps, only feeling confused: "what do you do? What about your family? " "What about the hatred between your family and our brother family?" Chu Yang sighed in a long voice, "haven''t you thought about these? Have you thought about Dong Wushang? You let him accept the daughter of an enemy as his lover, and he is almost the common enemy of his brothers! Why should Dong Wu feel hurt? " "Now, do I still have the heart to think about this?" Mo lei''er smiled bitterly: "do you know the lineup over there this time? Do you know how powerful their foreign aid is? You have no chance of winning! " "Once the war is engaged, it will be a piece of loess, or turn into a white bone in the desperate lake! How can hatred and old grudges be worth it? What does it matter whether it is resolved or not? " Mo lei''er said lightly, "I told my father that I came to find my own destination and lifelong happiness! But my father will not know that the happiness in my eyes is just to die with him. That''s all! " "After your death, what if you have a grudge against me?" "As for the people of our black devil family, or a few more died because of my decision!" Mo lei''er said faintly, "but if I don''t look like this... We will fight with you in life and death! And none of you... Seems to be kind-hearted, and the allies over there, the stone family for the last three days and the Li family, were invited by others, which has nothing to do with us. Even if we die, they will only watch rather than rescue! " "In that case, why don''t I die to make myself happier? Feel at ease? " Mo lei''er smiled calmly: "I can''t decide how to live, can''t I decide how to die?" Chu Yang was silent and said, "what did your father say?" Mo lei''er hesitated and said, "the original intention of our black devil family is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and try to preserve our strength! But these days, the butchers invited reinforcements, and immediately became arrogant and pretended to be a tiger; The Li family, as a strong alliance, is also arrogant and domineering. As for the Tian family... It completely fell out with Tian Buhui because I don''t like it. " "So the black devils will fight to the death in addition to quitting! However, the first rule announced after the arrival of the stone family in the last three days is that no one is allowed to quit! If you retreat, you will inevitably suffer a severe blow from the Shi family! " "So we can''t advance or retreat now!" "My father said, since it''s a death anyway, it''s better to make my daughter happier before she dies. Even if she smiles more than usual, she''ll earn money!" Chu Yang was moved by it. It''s a profit to smile a little more than usual before you die! Although I don''t like the black devil in his past and present life, I still feel the black devil''s father''s love for Mo tears! As an enemy, he is qualified! As a father, he deserves it¡° As an assassination organization, the black devil naturally has enemies with major families. But it''s just the same. People in the Jianghu do whatever they want and can''t help themselves. But the only enemy with the Mo family was by all means at all costs, but it was because... Mo Wuxin, the elder of the Mo family, killed my mother himself! " Mo lei''er looked at Chu Yang and said, "that''s why I don''t die! There is nothing to say about other hatred. Killing someone is killing. Only the hatred with the Mo family comes for a reason. That''s why I want to talk to you! "...... Then he became suspicious and always felt uncomfortable in his stomach... And then he vomited until he was full of tears and had no strength... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 693 Chu Yang paced two steps, looked up and thought, and said, "I see." Ink tears smile. "That is to say, you think we must die! So you don''t want to leave regret. " Chu Yang said softly. "That''s why you''re on our side at this time." "That''s why you ignore hatred and old grudges." Mo lei''er smiled calmly: "what is more important than the love in a woman''s heart?" Chuyang smiled brightly and turned around and said, "what if we don''t die in the end? And if we can win this victory? " "That''s impossible!" Mo lei''er said flatly. "Nothing is impossible until the end is decided!" Chu Yang said slowly, "I only ask you, if we win and survive, what will you do?" Ink tears were stunned. She never thought about it. No matter from which aspect, there is absolutely no hope of victory on chuyang''s side, but chuyang is so sure. What if you really survive? Mo lei''er thought about this problem, and suddenly Xiafei''s cheeks turned pale again. Because she found that if everyone died at the same time, it would be the best outcome. If she survived... It would be out of control! "If you survive, will you be as desperate as you are now to marry Dong Wushang?" Chu Yang looked at her aggressively. "Do you have the confidence to resolve the grievances over the years?" "Are you prepared to pay some price for your black devil family? In exchange for peace between us and your lifelong happiness? " "Are you sure that Dong can accept you without injury?" After a series of questions, the ink tears she asked were tongue tied and pale. She stammered and opened her mouth to speak, but she couldn''t speak. "If... Survive... If all can live..." Mo lei''er struggled with her delicate lips and said, "if Dong Wushang... Really... Likes me, I will... I will... I..." Her face was dripping with sweat, and she cried ambitiously, "don''t force me! Let me fight with him like this first, won''t you? " Chuyang smiled and said, "well, after the war, we''ll talk about it again!" With a meaningful smile, he said, "ink tears, don''t forget. After the war, I''ll wait for you to decide!" Mo lei''er looked at him suspiciously and said, "is he really sure that he can win? But this... How is it possible? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing them back, the brothers greeted them with gossip eyes. "How''s it going? What happened? " Ji Mo was most anxious and asked first. Others looked at Chu Yang eagerly. Chu Yang shook his head and sighed. "Boss..." Dong Wushang cried pitifully like a prisoner waiting for the trial result. "There''s no way... Solve your own sins by yourself." Chu Yang patted him on the shoulder: "no injury. It''s rare that other girls have a deep love for you. As a man, you should dare to do it! Face it yourself. We can''t help you. " "Oh ~ ~ ~" the brothers gave a meaningful sound at the same time and turned several turns. Dong Wushang was silly. Then he strode to Mo lei''er and asked, "girl, have we met before?" Ink tears tooted his mouth and said, "what do you say?" Dong Wushang said, "why don''t I remember?" Mo lei''er said, "what if you have an impression? What if I don''t remember? Anyway, I''m here now! " "You are already here, but my reputation has been ruined by you!" Dong Wushang gnawed his teeth. "My reputation has also been ruined by you!" Ink tears squinted at him. They talked, but they didn''t find that the brothers had been far away, leaving only the two of them. According to Chu Yang''s words, "whatever they do? Dong Wushang, even if he makes a knife, he can''t help others. If he''s not careful, he has to capsize in the gutter. Let them solve it by themselves. We''re busy. " Mo Tianji had already left here and occupied the West. He was busy camping in the snow, just like arranging troops and arranging arrays, meticulous! Although it is a decisive battle, it may not be finished in a few days. In these days, people always have to rest and eat. What can we do without preparation. It''s not noon yet. Mo Tianji chose the West. It was the sun that shone directly on the snow, which made our eyes white and couldn''t see clearly. But Chu Yang exclaimed in his heart: it is clear that he can''t fight in the morning, and it is inevitable to fight in the afternoon. In the afternoon, the sun shines in the West and East. His side has become back to the sun, while the enemy on the opposite side has to bear the situation that the sun shines and the snow reflects, and his eyes are as blind as a blind man! This virtually increases the odds of winning by 10%. Moreover, Mo Tianji''s camp is not due to the west, but in an arc circle, which summarizes the two directions of the southwest. In this way, except for the extremely limited period of time in a day, the rest of the time is back to the sun! The other party''s camp can only be installed in the northeast! Convenient location, far apart! If the strength of both sides is equal, just this favorable terrain is enough to lock the victory! Of course, the most important reason is the distance between the two steles in the southwest. Of course, it is the most important reason to worry about the distance between the two steles in the southwest. All this is left to the enemy to bear! Then Mo Tianji began to disrupt the camp, calmly deploy and cross cooperate the weapons that are most conducive to cooperation. Sword master, attack with the sword! The combination of swords and swords is the most complementary cooperation. The sword is short and the spear is long. Therefore, only a few experts who use the spear cooperate with the sword. Sword and whip, one long and one short, are also excellent cooperation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are many people who use swords. In the end, it is difficult for a clever woman to have rice free porridge. There is only a combination of two swords, but Mo Tianji tries to separate the personalities of all people and cooperate with them. Grumpy, must cooperate with a self-cultivation and calm. Defensive talents and offensive talents must also be matched. This arrangement has almost increased the combat power by 30% on average! Chuyang looked at the tongue smacking: This is a very complex project. If you want to do all this, you must know the advantages and disadvantages of everyone present like the back of your hand. Mo Tianji has only been in contact with these people for a few days. The distribution is clear and leak free! Even if it is arranged by everyone himself, it is not necessarily comparable to the tacit understanding of Mo Tianji''s arrangement this time. What''s more, several aristocratic families completely disrupted the random arrangement of the camp? Just this time, all the high-level leaders admired Mo Tianji''s divine plate ghost! After arranging the battle camp, Mo Tianji made a decision again: all the wound medicines on everyone should be handed over and allocated uniformly. Then, pick out all those who know superficial medical skills and form a non combat formation, which is specially responsible for saving the dead and healing the wounded. This is a very important link. Because people will be injured after a long battle. If these measures are not taken in time, non combat personnel will be reduced and combat effectiveness will be greatly damaged! In addition, some wound medicine is carried on themselves, or will be broken into powder by the enemy and people, which is a loss. Mo Tianji''s move is tantamount to thinking of the most thoughtful place in advance. After setting up the tent, we made a lot of luxurious, spacious and most comfortable tents alone. This is not a personal right, but an injury concentration camp prepared in advance. The injured will receive unified treatment here. Grain is also concentrated. In addition to water sources available everywhere, in short, everything that can affect the state of the body is distributed centrally and uniformly. Then there is the division of the high-level, how to lead each team, how to cooperate with each other, how to cross fight between the brigade and the brigade, and who is most suitable to take charge of this team Mo Tianji gave orders casually, but they were all just right. With a team of 1000 people, Mo Tianji issued almost 1000 orders! Detailed to everyone! Everything! Every drop. In the end, the people who wanted to help found that they didn''t say a word. Mo Tianji completed all the preparations before the war with one person! And all the processes flow without any disorder. In other words, as long as there is mo Tianji, you just need to adjust your state and participate in the battle; Other things... Not to mention eating and drinking, even Lazar... Are ready for you. Even a very secret and elegant small toilet has been established for three women Even, Mo Tianji calculated that fighting would be tiring and sweating more. Unexpectedly, he prepared a lot of salt water to supplement his physical fitness at any time Where is this to fight? Even if it''s a vacation, I can''t think of it so completely. Such a terrible overall planning ability makes everyone''s heart shake! This is the real magic calculation. God''s calculation is not necessarily like God, but there is no omission in all aspects. Even the most trivial, the smallest. The least attention, also want to get. All are the most common things, but if you do it completely in one person''s hands, it is enough to startle the world and cry ghosts and gods! As long as all the little things in life are perfect, then you are a great man! But even in our modern society, how many people in the world can do this? For a moment, everyone''s eyes changed when looking at Mo Tianji: fortunately... It''s not this man who is the enemy, but standing in the same trench... If he is really the enemy, he will be calculated to die alive! People shouted and horses hissed, and a team of people rolled up the mountain like a whirlwind. It was the black devils we met just now. After coming up, both sides hit each other with complex eyes, and then the team of Black Knights began the same action: occupying the northeast, just a confrontation between life and death! But when the black devils arranged the lineup, it seemed intentional or unintentional, but they put the camp in a more unfavorable position as expected by Mo Tianji. The sound of the horse''s hooves roared like thunder and rain, but it was a snow-white horse, almost the same color as snow. Immediately, it was a young man like jade, but his eyebrows were slightly bent and his eyes were slightly peach blossom. He has a fair face, white clothes, white robes, white jade belt and hair, and black hair flying. As soon as he rushed out, he suddenly raised his hand. A flag rocket burst into the sky with a bang. It burst in mid air. In the blue sky and white clouds, a big black character appeared in the reflection of white snow¡° Night "...... No more complaining... I only use my pay to change your monthly ticket! If you think it''s worth it, please vote for me! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 694 Behind the young man in white, followed by two old men in black, riding green horses, splashing stabs and rushing over. In the middle of the two camps, rein in the horse and stand still! Three people, one white and two black. Standing here, you looked around and looked at the camps on both sides. It was as if there were no one else! It seems that none of these people exist. Seeing the word of the night, chuyang peace talks Tan was shocked at the same time: is it... The people of the night family for the last three days? They are equally sensitive to the word "night", because... The lover whom master falls in love with is surnamed night, night and early morning. The three men stood proudly for a while. Then, something happened immediately that made everyone tongue tied and didn''t know what mood it was. The young man in white suddenly stood up from the horse''s back, like a jade tree facing the wind, floating in white and flying. He just stood on the horse''s back, tall and upright and arrogant! No matter which side they are, they are secretly cheering in their hearts: what a handsome young man! But! The young man in white, who had just aroused the admiration of the public, then... Suddenly smiled a little, very "charming" smile. Unexpectedly, he immediately stretched out a hand. Then, as soon as his fingers bent and his waist twisted like a water snake, he cocked up an orchid finger and said in a whine in the unbelievable shocked eyes of the public: "it''s so lively, I''m really not late. It''s a lively and enjoyable scene. I killed the rain for three days. I''m polite to all the handsome men... " Then he smiled shyly. Eye wave circulation, as a man, but it is all kinds of love! The people were stunned. The eyeballs on the ground are bouncing! Yes, ah, have a good time. Ah, I''m still a slave what the hell! This... Is a demon like guy. Especially when I heard the last sentence "be polite to all the handsome men"... All the men present immediately vomited in their hearts at the same time, with a black line on their face. Although I''m beautiful, I don''t need your courtesy... Let alone ''AI'' Naturally, no man will admit that he is ugly. This is actually the same as women. Then people realized another big event! Night! Night home! For the last three days, people of the Ye family killed the rain at night! Before the showdown began, the spectators of the last three days came to the strongest side! Night people! Nine heaven, first family! Mo Tianji''s eyes flashed, and he said with a gentle smile, "it''s master ye, but I don''t know what''s important about master Ye''s coming this time? If you need help, don''t hesitate to ask for help. " The night killing rain heard the speech and immediately flew a wink. Jiao didi was overjoyed: "Oh, you are mo Tianji? You look really handsome... " Mo Tianji had goose bumps all over, shivered, and his lips were blue and his face was white. This... Is so powerful! "It''s a pity that I need help. Ah, I hate it..." yejiyu twisted his waist, said the last word, twisted his ass to the left, said the next word, and twisted it to the right again. The whole human body twisted like a snake. If it were a woman, I''m afraid more than 1000 men would be staring at it. But now people just want to lower their heads and vomit. Almost no courage to look at him. "I just came to watch the war, huh..." yeshayu winked at Mo Tianji one by one, and then smiled shamefully with his mouth covered, saying with infinite tenderness: "I like to see someone bleeding..." Mo Tianji suddenly felt that "life is better than death". It''s not a great pressure to kill alone. Fortunately, yeshayu just said a few words, got off his horse, twisted his ass and walked in the middle, and then went to the distance. Two old men in black behind him raised their sleeves. The snow and ice on the ground gathered together, and suddenly became a platform dozens of feet high. Then the three men floated up to the high platform. Night kill rain affectionately glanced at Mo Tianji, pursed his mouth ''Yan Ran'' and smiled. He sat down tenderly and infinitely. Jiao didi said, "you''re ready, I''ll just look at it..." Blinked: "you''re welcome..." finally, he smiled, ''flowers tremble'' Mo Tianji was sweating all over, wiped his forehead and walked back in embarrassment. Chuyang looks funny. It seems that it''s the first time in his life to see Mo Tianji so embarrassed But he didn''t laugh because he finally thought of the origin of the three words "killing rain at night". Wearing delicate bones, born in a man; Manly, a daughter''s heart; Graceful and exquisite, low eyebrows do not meditate; Don''t say ice heart is soft, you can also decide the wind and cloud! One of the three sons of the Ye family, young master Rouchang killed the rain at night! The three sons of the night family ranked third. This guy looks like a human demon, but it''s terrible whether it''s scheming or means! If there is such a freak in the general family, where will it be put out to shame and stand out? But the Ye family not only let him run outside, but also entrusted him with an important task. We can see the ox fork that killed the rain at night. Another ye mengse, the son of the Ye family in the last three days, once commented on killing the rain at night. He said that this guy is a typical "sweet whine in his mouth called his brother, and Yin in his waist stabbed him fiercely" This is an extremely dangerous person. Chu Yang didn''t stay for a few days in the last three days in his previous life. He didn''t know many people. But this night killing rain is one of the most popular people in the past three days. The name of "demon" is like thunder. It''s really difficult to hear about it. Things in the world are evil. Wang Ba came to turtle. While Chu Yang was muttering in his heart, another long chant came from the middle of the mountain and rushed into the Jiutian cloud. "In autumn, a leaf at the end of the world, when will it fall; Your beauty is like a flower. You should cherish it. I''m a leaf dreamer! " Flower protecting childe ye mengse. The ninth son of Ye family, one of the nine dominant families in the last three days, is famous for his pity for beauty, but he is cruel and ruthless to men. His frequent mantra is: there is little beauty in the world, so we should cherish it; Appreciating flowers is better than folding flowers. It''s better to ask for flowers to bloom all over the branches than picking one by common hands. This man''s love for beautiful women is well known to the greatest extent. But he just appreciates, but never possesses. Such an act can also be regarded as a wonderful flower. With man''s long chant, a strange little green donkey rushed into the field. The donkey... Just looks like a donkey, but it''s not much bigger than a dog. A young man in green, leaning on the back of a donkey, with a green flute in his hand, his long oblique eyebrows deep into his hair, a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes slightly drooping, unspeakable quiet freehand brushwork. Behind him, two old men in Tsing Yi, with big sleeves, feet not touching the ground, no mounts, just walking, but like clouds and flowing water, fast and natural. "You are polite." Ye mengse gently saluted with the flute and said, "mengse is entrusted by the family to watch the war. We have no hatred and resentment with each other. We can live in peace with each other. Let mengse be a spectator. Thank you for your gracious kindness. " He seemed modest and respectful. It also seemed to be asking for the opinions of the people, but regardless of the reaction of the people, he agreed or didn''t agree. After saying that, Shi Shi ran entered the site and went to the high platform that killed the rain at night. It was like this. Another snow platform rose from the ground. Ye Meng''s light rotating body flew up, and the flute waved in the air, Let out a sharp, loud cry. "Brother ye mengse, you''re here. I miss you so much these days. " Night killing rain tilted his head and looked at ye mengse on the platform beside him. Ye mengse''s face changed: "what evil wind and evil spirit are you playing in public?" He turned his head, closed his eyes, sat down cross legged and didn''t move. The night killed the rain and spat and tilted his head: "hum! Virtue! " He shook his hair angrily and twisted his face. He looked angry. The four old men sat on both sides of their bodies, with their eyebrows down and eyes closed, without saying a word. But anyone below knows that these four elders, each, are no small matter! Anyone who comes out is also a figure who can dominate in the middle three days! "The people of the night family and the people of the leaf family have come!" Mo Tianji''s face was heavy and said, "it seems that this time, the nine families in the last three days are coming together." "These two people are very dangerous." Chuyang said low, "but they just came to watch the war. You can ignore them." "Watching the war..." Mo Tianji frowned and looked at Chu Yang, then looked at Gu Duxing. Chu Yang understands that Mo Tianji''s meaning is obvious: don''t let them detect your identity as the leader of the nine robbers sword. "I know." Chuyang handed a reassuring look in the past. Mo Tianji sighed and worried. The decisive battle in the middle three days, but the dominant family sent people to watch the battle in the last three days, which is thought-provoking. If it''s not for Jiujie sword master, it''s for the awakened one of Sanxing holy family! But these two people are in their own camp. Even if the other party finds one, the consequences are unimaginable! Moreover, the future ideals of the brothers will be completely turned into water at this moment. How can Mo Tianji not worry? After a while, the horse''s hoof finally sounded more and more crazy. Tian Buhui took the lead and rushed in. Then, a burly figure rode on the horse, just like a moving mountain, with a violent and majestic atmosphere. This man, everyone knows, is the Li family in the middle three days, the first eldest childe, Li xiongtu! The main force of the other party''s decisive battle finally appeared at this moment! It''s like two magnets suddenly meet. At the moment when Li xiongtu appeared, Dong Wushang''s eyes suddenly lit up and looked over. Then before Li xiongtu stopped, a pair of eyes had been on Dong Wushang''s eyes! Both of them are very similar in temperament, figure and fighting style... The "double maniacs" among the 12 influential figures in the previous life are finally hostile like fate at this moment£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 695 Dong Wushang''s eyes are domineering and fierce. Li xiongtu''s eyes are calm and wild. His four eyes are opposite, so they stick together and can''t be separated any more! The four eyes are right together, just like the four lightning bolts suddenly collide in mid air, hit a fierce spark and shine in the sky! Chu Yang could clearly feel that an overwhelming sense of war came out of Dong Wushang, a violent surge! Like the tide of the angry sea. Li xiongtu''s clothes were flying, and he sat still on his horse. However, in the flat snow between them, suddenly the snowflakes were flying, as if swept by an invisible broom and divided on both sides. Snowflakes are flying like dreams. A thin road appeared between the two. Straight to each other! Only to each other! There was no doubt. Everyone realized it. In today''s World War I, Li xiongtu''s opponent is Dong Wushang! Dong Wushang''s opponent must be Li xiongtu! No matter who wants to intervene, I''m afraid they will suffer a common blow! These are two people who are absolutely alike! But because of this, neither side will allow each other to live after this war! "Dong Wushang!" Li xiongtu roared. "Li xiongtu!" Dong Wushang''s deep way. Then they laughed wildly at the same time, stretched out their hands at the same time, pointed to each other, and shouted at the same time: "I''ll send you on the road today!" The same tone! Then they stopped talking and retreated. But the frenzied war spirit on his face became stronger and stronger. On the high platform, the delicate eyebrows of night killing rain stirred for a while. Some thought deeply looked at Dong Wushang and Li xiongtu, muttering: "I didn''t expect such talents in these three days!" "Li xiongtu''s strength has improved so much at once?" Chu Yang gazed at Li xiongtu and said in some confusion: "I saw him last year, but he was no more than King level Four. Now he is on a par with Dong Wushang. At least he is also the second grade of the throne! What''s going on? " For this problem, Gu Duxing and Mo Tianji around us are also puzzled! How can Li xiongtu''s entry be so fast? "Did he have any adventures?" Mo Tianji frowned. This is the most likely, and only when you suddenly take some panacea, genius earth treasure, can you have such a terrible effect. Because in this world, after all, there can''t be a second nine robbing sword master! "I''m afraid there was an adventure." Chu Yang''s voice suddenly became louder. He suddenly seemed to think of something. He was shocked and said, "did he meet the nine robbery sword master?" Mo Tianji was stunned and shocked, and then muttered, "isn''t it possible?" It has to be said that the cooperation between chuyang and Mo Tianji is absolutely seamless. As we all know, it is terrible to face a conspirator. It is 10000 times more terrible to face a conspirator alone, that is, to face two conspirators working together at the same time! Many of chuyang''s brothers have been promoted in this way. He was the biggest suspect, but his words are tantamount to picking himself and his brothers out. Mo Tianji was shocked and added "this is impossible", which almost completely dispelled his doubts about them. Although their short conversation was subdued, it was like being shocked and improved unconsciously. Many people around heard it. Immediately, everyone felt like a thorn in the back at the same time. On the high platform, night killing rain swept away his lazy appearance, sat upright and dangerous, and his sharp eyes shot over at once. After sweeping the two people, he turned to Li xiongtu. His charming eyes are now a little meditative and dignified. On the other side, ye mengse''s body shook and his eyes tilted. He looked at Li xiongtu with eyes as deep as the sea. At the same time, they thought: in one year, from King level Four to throne level two or more... If such a miracle is not a genius treasure, it must be the master of Jiujie sword! Personal potential is limited after all. If you rely solely on hard practice, then such promotion is absolutely impossible even if you practice to death! Li xiongtu must have an adventure. Night killing rain and ye mengse are people who have been there for three days. They naturally think that the genius earth treasure that can improve eight realms in a year is hard to find and find for three days. It belongs to legend. Here is only the middle three days. What genius earth treasure will there be? If you think so... Li xiongtu didn''t meet the nine robbery sword master, what is it? The night killed the rain with a flash of eyes, smiled coyly, and said softly: "this... Fierce man, young master Li hey, young master Li, I heard that you only had the cultivation of the fourth grade of the throne at this time last year?" Li xiongtu frowned. Obviously, he was not happy with the fake mother. He nodded briefly and said, "yes, I only had the third grade peak of the throne last year." The night kills Yu Jiao with a smile: "yes, hee hee, young master Li has been promoted so fast that I envy him very much." At this time, a voice said faintly: "killing rain at night, it doesn''t matter whether you envy or not! I''m from the Li family, and you can''t force me to ask. " At the entrance, three more people appeared. The first one was long, broad, tall and burly, just like a moving hill. More majestic than Dong Wushang and Li xiongtu. He is about twenty-five or six years old, but he is tough. Night kill rain and ye mengse at the same time, his face changed and said, "it''s brother Li." The big man snorted, turned to look at Li xiongtu and said, "are you Li xiongtu?" Li Xiong said, "yes, are you?" "I''m Li''s family for the last three days! My name is Li batian. You should call me fourth brother! " Li batian roared with laughter and said, "you''re very good." "Fourth brother." Li xiongtu''s face was happy. He knew how urgent it was for his family to return to the last three days. And this Li batian, being able to allow himself to call him the fourth brother in public at this time, is tantamount to admitting the Li family of Zhong San Tian! "Good!" Li batian laughed and said, "the fourth brother can''t help you in a fair battle! But after this war, I will take you back for three days! " "Thank you, fourth brother!" Li xiongtu was happy. All around him, including Tian Buhui and others, showed envy. Take you back for three days. That is... The Li family in the middle three days. From this moment, they are the people in the last three days. Li batian said with a smile, "you don''t have to thank me. That''s what the ancestors meant. If you can break the emperor level in the middle three days at your age, you''ll take you back! And now you have surpassed this goal. " With that, Li batian marched forward with two bodyguards and said hello to ye mengse. Night kills rain to hum a, leaf dream color, face a white, eyes a fierce. But I didn''t say anything after all. Chu Yang thought in his heart: "it seems that Li batian is a very strong figure among the young generation in the last three days." Mo Tianji thought in his heart: "although he is very strong, he doesn''t know how to be smooth. Even if his kung fu is high, I can kill him with a little trick! This man is not afraid! On the contrary, it was killing rain and ye mengse that night. It seemed that the city hall was very deep and difficult to deal with. " LI BA''s burly body stepped on the snow, as if the earth under his feet trembled with each step; When he was about to pass Dong Wushang, he stopped and said, "you are Dong Wushang?" Dong Wushang''s eyes coagulated: "so what?" Li batian snorted coldly and said, "Li xiongtu, it''s my brother!" Dong Wushang laughed: "if you don''t want him to die, I can let your brothers go together!" Li batian originally planted a shadow in Dong Wu''s sadness, so that Li xiongtu had a chance to win easily, but he never thought that Dong Wushang was so fearless and bold; Immediately the pupils contracted and the eyes became dangerous. A cynical voice said, "I just said a fair decisive battle, and now I''m here to help my brother suppress others... Why, I can''t hold it down, so I''m going to be angry and start?" A girl in white stood behind Dong Wushang and said disdainfully. The sound was crisp and cold, and everyone present heard it. Li batian snorted, took a deep look at Dong Wushang, walked forward, and said slowly, "what can ignorant women and children know? It won''t win! " Dong Wushang was furious and shouted, "Li batian, remember, sooner or later, second master Dong will fight you!" Li batian didn''t look back and said slowly, "as long as you can live today!" Then, walking under the two high platforms, another snow platform rose from the ground. Li pulled the sky up into the sky and even crossed the top of the platform. There were dozens of feet before he fell slowly! This lightness Kung Fu is really shocking. However, as everyone knows, as the son of the last three days aristocratic family, he was so run in the middle three days that he couldn''t get down in his heart. He just expressed his depression through this amazing leap. Night killing rain and ye Meng looked at Li Xiong''s picture without any trace, and their eyes were full of murderous opportunities. They didn''t believe Li batian''s saying that he would pick you up for three days at the emperor level! I just think: does the Li family want to make friends with the nine robbery sword master through Li xiongtu? So... In the future, when the nine robbery sword master has full wings, we will all be unlucky. Will you take advantage of it? There''s such a good thing there! Shit, take a chance not to pay attention and kill the "suspicious nine robbery sword master, one of the nine followers" first! How can such a great trouble be allowed to exist in this world? And Liba''s heart was also thinking secretly: did he really get the favor of Jiujie sword master? If so, the family plan will have to be revised. After all, it is the dream of the nine families of all dynasties to repair the nine robbery sword master. Over the years, no one has been able to succeed against the master of Jiujie sword. Countless lessons from the past are bloody lessons. How can it not be shocking. But as long as you can''t get into one of the nine places, you have to struggle even if you know that you will perish. You can''t kill with your hands tied, can you? But once you have the chance to make friends with the nine robber sword master, who will let it go easily? Li batian looked at night killing rain and ye mengse. He was sensitive to the killing opportunity in their eyes. He couldn''t help humming coldly and said in his heart, "it''s a dream if you want to kill him with me here!" On the other side, Mo Tianji looked at all this coldly, suddenly moved in his heart, leaned close to Chu Yang''s ear, and said low and carefully: "Li xiongtu may not have to die." Chuyang nodded slowly without checking..................... I really need your support! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 696 They looked at each other with a tacit understanding and saw a faint smile in each other''s eyes. Both sides of the war have camped, but there is a tacit understanding and there is no war immediately. We all know that no matter what, we have to wait three days for the people of the nine families to arrive. There are only three now. If other families don''t wait for them, once there are any consequences, they can''t afford it. It''s just noon. The sun shines on the snow covered mountains and doesn''t feel the slightest warmth. A white light flashed, and they only felt a flower in front of them. At the entrance of the mountain, three purple figures suddenly appeared. In the middle is a woman in purple. She is graceful and elegant. Emei is light sweeping, with Phoenix eyes and a slender figure. At a glance, it looks like a beautiful plum blossom in full bloom in the snow. However, the frost on the woman''s face seems to be thicker and colder than the ancient ice peak frost and snow! At a glance, it can almost freeze people. "Ling Jia Ling Han Xue!" In addition to a word indicating his identity, he never said a word, and then went straight in. Only when he saw the two stone tablets, Ling Hanxue''s eyes seemed to change. "It turned out that sister Xue came in person." Li batian stood up on the high platform and laughed heartily. Ye mengse also stood upright and respectfully shouted, "Hello, sister Xue." Night kill rain also rarely serious up, respectfully: "sister Xue, you''re here..." in his voice, not only there is no affectation, but there is a little more flattering. This situation is like a group of mice seeing a cat. Ling Hanxue glanced at them faintly and didn''t speak. When watching the night killing rain, he frowned slightly, and then walked in front of the crowd with ice, snow and frost. When she passed by, Chu Yang and others clearly felt a chill. Then, with a wave of her slender and plain hand, a cold ice platform rose abruptly, and the purple clothes floated up like a purple cloud. When they got to the high platform, they closed their eyes and sat in the air. They no longer spoke or acted. Two old people in purple stood behind her like clay carvings. Ling Hanxue doesn''t care about the night killing rain leaf dream, but the three are relieved at the same time, even like a relieved look. It seems that the original intention of the three is: don''t pay attention to me! Don''t pay attention to me! If you ignore me, I''ll be miserable Like this. Chu Yang felt something in his heart: Ling Hanxue must have been from Ling''s family for the last three days. It seems that Ling Hanxue''s position... Is very high. And it must be terrible; Otherwise, I won''t let the night kill the rain leaf dream so fierce that I''m afraid it will be like this However, the nine dominant families in the last three days have made it clear that the night family is mo Tianji. They have been considering how to make use of this so-called strength... In an instant, they have come up with seven or eight wonderful ideas for how to renovate the stone family in the future. While thinking, Mo Tianji looked for paper and pen to record these ideas. This is his habit. No matter what method he thinks of, as long as it is not applied now, he must record it in his own unique words so as not to forget. Although with his memory, the possibility of forgetting is almost zero, he has formed such a habit. Moreover, most people can''t understand Mo Tianji''s records: stone, one away from two rooms, three married, four provoked, five bullied and six water If someone picks up Mo Tianji''s notes, he will be disturbed and become crazy, and he will not understand what the above is Then came the Zhuge aristocratic family. Compared with other aristocratic families, Zhuge aristocratic family was very low-key. After greeting others, they silently chose their own position and stood up. The LAN family that followed was not a young man, but a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties. Shi ran entered the hall with two expert guards. Next is the Xiao family. He is still a young childe and two guards. When the Xiao family arrived, chuyang paid special attention. For nothing else, just because the Xiao family is the greatest enemy of young master Wei. Look at the details of a family, look at the older generation. But looking at the future development prospects of a company depends on the younger generation. The young childe of the Xiao family is named Xiao juechen, but the meaning of "juechen" doesn''t find anything. Instead, he has a gloomy style. Moreover, his triangular eyes and garlic nose seem to have some feeling of being stunned. But Chu Yang immediately changed his point of view. Although Xiao juechen looked bad and spoke foolishly, he was definitely not stupid! Since those who come here today will not come if they are fools. Then the only possibility is that Xiao juechen is a powerful person who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger! This view was fully endorsed by Mo Tianji. And Mo Tianji, naturally, painted a heavy painting on the name of the Xiao family: focus on it. After a while, the family of this life came late¡° The sun and moon start in the East and the stars sink in the West! How many vicissitudes of life, how much hate, half life and half soul! " With a loud voice, Shi Shiran, a young man in green robes, appeared unhurriedly. With a folding fan in his hand, he still swayed around on the top of the cold mountain, but it didn''t give people that ridiculous feeling¡° In the next three days, Chen family, Chen Feichen; You can call me fifth master Chen. " Chen Feichen''s first words when he appeared were like this: "I''m here to watch the war, so you don''t have to flatter me or have anything to do with me. To put it bluntly, the young master really didn''t pay attention to the three-day war, but he just came to relax. " The two expert guards behind him followed him step by step, watching him swing and talk, but they didn''t stop him. No matter who said this, his face showed anger. However, the fifth master Chen obviously didn''t think so. He shook his folding fan and walked forward freely: "you are excusable if you don''t accept it. I like your objection very much. Of course, if anyone dares to stand up and say objection in front of me, the fifth master will admire him very much. " This man can really jump the dead in the coffin when he speaks. But even in the last three days, people from other families did not refute this arrogant guy, but only snorted coldly at most¡° Chen Wu! " A cold voice said, "don''t show your childishness here! If you want to watch the war, sit down quickly. If you don''t want to see it, get out as soon as possible! " It''s Ling Hanxue. With so many people present, only Ling Hanxue dared to face Chen Feichen. Chen Feichen smiled and said, "who am I? It''s Xiaoxue''s sister. Since sister Xiaoxue said so, brother Yu naturally obeyed his orders, and he was as sweet as Yi. " Ling Hanxue''s pretty face was covered with frost. She snorted and stopped talking to her. Chen Feichen built an ice and snow platform in a vacant position next to Ling Hanxue and sat on it. Ling Hanxue snorted angrily and turned around. Chu Yang looked at his heart and said, "this fifth master Chen is definitely a terrible figure. His inner is by no means so shallow as he shows! And this guy must be pursuing Ling Hanxue. And Ling Hanxue himself is obviously not happy. Is there anything you can use? Chuyang''s mind flashed. Nine families, finally arrived! At this time, Tian Buhui smiled and said, "everyone has arrived. Brother Chu, brother Mo, brother Dong and brother Gu are unwilling to be lonely in their hands!" Chuyang also answered, only to hear a Yin measured voice saying, "who told you that everyone has arrived?" (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 706 "No wonder some people say that the realm of the sword emperor never repeats! Every sword will always belong to a simple person! This person''s death is a resounding sound! Even hundreds of millions of years, there will never be a repetition! " The white beard enforcer murmured, "I see! Really! It seems that today''s throne war will be the personal performance of the sword emperor... No wonder some people say that the sword emperor''s breakthrough must have sacrifices! " "And this sacrifice must be a loss of life!" The next moment, Gu walked alone with a clear roar, and suddenly shook from the snowdrift. The snowdrift on the left suddenly exploded and flew out, revealing half of his body. A lonely sword spirit, awe inspiring! Vast and mighty rushed into the vast snow sky! Sharp and sharp, maneuvering, brilliant and incomparable! "Three grade sword emperor!" The white beard enforcer was shocked: "but why, only half of his body? Is it... " Then, there was another bang. The snowdrift on Gu''s right suddenly burst, revealing his whole body. A sense of forgetting the sword also burst out from the right side of his body! With a loud and clear sound of the sword, the black dragon sword suddenly came out of the scabbard automatically. With a wisp of arrogant arrogance, it flew straight up into the air, huffing and puffing in the air, arrogant in the world! Gu walked alone and seemed to be directly divided into two halves. While lonely, while forgetting love! Such two distinct sword meanings were reflected in him, and his body was divided into two halves! But on the same body! unified! Perfect embodiment! "It''s really... The double material sword emperor!" The white bearded law enforcer took a breath of air-conditioning, and his eyes suddenly emitted a hot light! Gu''s artistic conception of walking alone shrouded chuyang from beginning to end. In other words, chuyang has been taking care of the core of the artistic conception of walking alone! When Gu Duxing felt the depth of the lonely sword technique, Chu Yang also felt the loneliness! Gu''s loneliness and solitude are not extreme loneliness! But... Apart from the sword, there is no other loneliness! Give up the feeling, there is no other loneliness! Gu''s solitary state of mind is so persistent. While making this breakthrough, he opens his heart to his friends. Only if you are extremely good at the sword, can you become good at the sword! Only extreme love can be loyal to love! To forget love! Forgetting love is not forgetting, but melting your feelings into this world! Live with heaven and earth! Until eternity! This feeling is alive. Just like Gu Duxing''s sword, there is life now! Gu Duxing has broken through the third grade sword emperor. But Chu Yang is still sitting and immersed in the artistic conception of Gu walking alone just now. In such a sword idea, he thought of Mo Qingwu uncontrollably. Then another scene appeared in his heart. For a moment, my heart was sour and astringent. My heart was like the twilight in the mountains, and the mist was getting thicker and thicker. Almost at this moment, Chu Yang lost himself. Purple bamboo forest! Red clothes are like blood, purple bamboos are Xiaoxiao, gorgeous and beautiful, gazing at light sorrow. A dance for you is not bitter all your life; You see, life and death are not alone. Red clothes float up and dance for you in this life; Even if you are ruthlessly abandoned, you have to dance for you; Even if it is bitter, it is not bitter! Because you don''t dance lightly, one dance is your life! In the heavy snow package, Chu Yang sighed softly and felt disappointed. He completely understood the loneliness of the sword, but he forgot it. Chu Yang has fully understood Gu Duxing''s sword intention and Gu Duxing''s mind. But he just knows, but he won''t practice! Moreover, after understanding, he abandoned himself outside Gu Duxing''s sword intention. Because this is Gu Duxing''s sword meaning, but chuyang has chuyang''s sword meaning. Therefore, it is one thing for Chu Yang to understand his sword meaning, but it is another thing. Just like Gu Miaoling walking alone, what he never forgets is Gu Miaoling; But Chu Yang''s heart is mo Qingwu! Gu Miaoling and Mo Qingwu are not alone. Sword meaning is the same. But just because Gu walked alone, he realized his lonely sword and his forgetful sword, which moved Chu Yang''s heart. So he sighed. There has never been such an urgent and sad miss at any moment... Don''t dance! Whether it is mo qingdance in previous life or Mo qingdance in this life. Because you danced for me in your previous life, I am willing to suffer for you in this life. Dance, I''m waiting for you. When you grow up! In the falling snow, Gu''s voice came from outside the snow pile: "do you understand?" Chu Yang sighed, "what about you? Do you understand? " Gu Duxing smiles. Although Chu Yang was trapped in the snow and couldn''t see Gu Duxing''s smile, he imagined that Gu Duxing''s smile must be very happy. "I see. This time, I understood the sword emperor''s three grades! This is a trivial matter. " Gu Duxing smiled and said, "the most important thing is that I understand the direction of my life. I practice sword, lonely or forgetful, not to kill!" "But to protect!" "Guard sister Miao, guard my brother! Guard all the people I care about! " Gu Duxing said, "since it''s for guarding, when you''re guarding... You must forget your feelings! Because guarding is love! " Chu Yang smiled softly: "I''m different from you, sword, but we all want to protect." Chu Yang remembered that when he was just reborn, he once said to his master Meng Chaoran, "practicing sword is to kill." Now, Gu Duxing says, "practicing swords is not about killing people.". It seems very contradictory, but now chuyang only said what he said at that time was wrong. Because at that time, I was still immersed in the martial arts realm of my previous life. Gu Duxing''s current state has completely surpassed his previous life, including his state of mind! So Gu Duxing has now formed his own road of martial arts! Gu walked alone and smiled and said, "in the final analysis, it is a word. Martial arts is guarding!" Chu Yang pondered for a long time before he finally burst out of the snow with a bang. He laughed and said, "good! In fact, it is such a truth! Martial arts, in fact, is a process that ordinary people can''t protect their own things because the world is unsafe, so they want to be strong and protect what they care about! When this process forms a law, it becomes a martial law! " This time it was Gu Duxing''s turn. He frowned and said, "what are you talking about?" Chuyang laughed and said, "that''s it, that''s it!" Chuyang suddenly became cheerful. He almost felt that he had never been so cheerful. He didn''t understand why he suddenly thought of it, why he suddenly figured it out and became cheerful, but from now on, he was suddenly in a good mood. Chu Yang stood up, laughed twice, went into the tent, looked at the crazy eyes of his brothers, giggled twice, and scolded, "fuck!" Everyone was stunned. Gu walked alone and stood outside for a long time. He touched his scalp and said inexplicably, "what happy thing did I do just now? What is this mess? " After thinking for a long time without results, recalling every word he said, it seems that Chu Yang can''t and is not enough to appear like this. Finally, the more he thinks about it, the more ridiculous he finally gives up. He murmurs, "I can''t say anything to the boss... I can''t understand it with normal people''s thinking. Standard is a freak..." Shook his head and finally got into the tent ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This night, chuyang and others were excited and didn''t sleep, while Tian Buhui opposite was depressed and didn''t sleep at home. The most painful thing in life is to see the enemy who is about to duel at dawn tonight, and break through under his own eyes! Moreover, the enemy of this breakthrough is still the one who has the greatest lethality and can most affect the outcome! Of course, this is not the most sad. The most sad thing is that I can only watch him break through, but I can''t do any damage! Everyone with a clear eye knows that sabotage at this time will not necessarily succeed! But without sabotage, the enemy will break through! At this time, a law enforcer came out and told you: if you dare to do damage, I''ll kill you now! If I don''t let you wait for the decisive battle tomorrow... I''ll kill you! This makes Tian Bu regret. How can he not be heartbroken? How can we not complain about the unfairness of heaven? So Tian Buhui''s heart is fried! Finally, the people were summoned. "At dawn, it is the throne showdown. But at this time, Gu Duxing broke through! He is the sword emperor! " Tian Buhui looked gloomy: "once a breakthrough is made, it will be more difficult to resist! Originally, the difference in strength between the two sides is very small. If he is allowed to play calmly tomorrow, we will have a 80% chance of failure! " "The battle of the throne, we lost all our thrones! If the battle of the throne, we will lose all the throne again! What if we can win? " Tian Buhui smiled maliciously: "in this war, all the elites in the three days were buried! Or, in the end, all of us will be left with only one... Stone family, Saint level master in the past three days! " Everyone was a little silent. This kind of thing can really happen. Because the last winner should kill the loser! This is the rule of the desperate Lake showdown! Losers, don''t go down the mountain! If your throne is dead and your throne is dead... There are only a few old throne and an invited Saint... Then what if you win¡° Tian Gongzi meant... "Zhao and Li asked at the same time¡° Kill Gu Duxing! " Tian Buhui''s eyes flashed: "our decisive battle can''t be like the battle of the throne. Be sure to concentrate the most powerful power of the throne and kill Gu Duxing, the sword emperor who has just broken through! Don''t let him spread his sword! " All the people here, with heavy faces, nodded one after another. Sword emperor, start the sword posture. In the middle three days, it is basically invincible! When Gu Duxing is only the first grade sword emperor, he can fight against the ninth grade throne with his sword posture! So, what''s the power of Sanpin sword emperor? Don''t ask¡° Lord Black! You have the most experience in assassination, or sudden killing! What do you think of this? " Tian Buhui straightened up and asked positively I really might as well write about the battle directly. How good it is to write about the battle. Don''t think about it. Shout a few voices, make a few moves and chop a few people. One chapter is over... But I wrote this for 13 hours. Now I''m still dissatisfied with it even though I sent it to you... It''s really a fucking toss! I only wrote about Tian Buhui for 20 minutes. In other words, those things that may be thankless in front of me have tossed me for 12 hours... Well, I collapsed... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 707 The black devil sneered and said, "there are many people assassinated by our black devil, but we have never killed the sword emperor!" He looked at Tian without regret coldly: "Dao Huang, I can assassinate, even the throne, I can assassinate. However, for a sword emperor who is full of sword Qi... Assassination? " "Childe Tian, do you know what the sword emperor is?" The black devil mercilessly ridiculed: "the sharpness of the sword emperor is the first in the world! Any killer, no matter how he knows how to disappear, can only fight the sword emperor head-on, not the so-called... Assassination! Do you understand? " So, everyone nodded one after another. The black devil is right. Even the ordinary supreme can take the means of sneak attack. As long as the means are clever, it can''t be unexpected. But the sword emperor Sword is the sharpest weapon in the world! It''s a sword of one''s own character to become a sword of one''s own. How can you sneak into a sword that is always showing its edge and killing people all the time? Tian Buhui said faintly: "Lord Black Devil misunderstood me. Naturally, he can''t be assassinated in the decisive battle. So what I''m talking about is... Sudden killing! Kill! In other words... What is the way to kill the sword emperor even if he pays some price at the beginning of the war! " When they said this, everyone thought deeply. The black devil pondered for a moment and said slowly: "if so... It''s not impossible for me to do it... But... The price will be expensive..." "What can I do?" Tian Buhui''s spirit soared. What he is most worried about now is Gu Duxing, the sword emperor. The throne war seems to be at the lower level, but it is the backbone. Since the throne war has been defeated, then the throne war must not be lost! "Lord Black Devil, don''t worry. Since the black devil has paid the price, the black devil family will certainly get corresponding compensation for the division of interests in the next three days!" Tian Buhui said solemnly. He knew that the black devil had a prejudice against himself, so he simply took a poisonous oath. The black devil snorted and said in silence: "we black devil, at present, there are five gold medal killers and three jade medal super killers; We need to use these forces to do it together! This seat shook Gu Duxing, the sword emperor, head-on, and then others took the opportunity. " "But this seat is already at the monarch level. There are three supreme jade medals and one monarch level." The black devil frowned: "how to fight in the throne war is a problem." Tian Buhui frowned. This is indeed a problem. If there are no law enforcers, it is possible to do so. However, how can law enforcers hide from them when they are present? Once discovered, isn''t it "Unless Shengsheng drops one level and drops to the emperor level. In this way, the cultivation is greatly damaged, and the mind is still at the monarch level... Even if you are found against the throne, you can have something to say. " The black devil said coldly, "but since you have reached the king level, who is willing to knock down your rank?" The crowd first brightened their eyes and frowned deeply. Yes, Jun level master, who dares to knock down his rank? And before the showdown? Tian Buhui frowned deeply and thought of a way. "Unless..." the dark devil said, "unless there are bone eating heart burning grass and seven wonderful exquisite flowers. With the cooperation of the two, you can take it immediately after the war and restore your strength. Besides, it''s impossible for me to make such a sacrifice! " Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were burning and looked at Tian without regret! As we all know, bone eating heart burning grass and Qimiao Linglong flower are the treasures of the Tian family! And it is also a genius treasure with wonderful effect! The black devil said faintly, "if there is such a guarantee, I can press the whole amount of black magic in this war, and then divide into six teams to disperse among the throne, and take advantage of the chaos to kill Gu Duxing! In addition, the dog has found the best ambush place. The battle of the throne is also the time for him to make great achievements. " "As long as Gu Duxing dies, the battle of the throne will be won." The black devil said faintly, "of course, this is also risky. For example, whether bone eating heart burning grass and Qimiao Linglong flower are really as rumored... That''s uncertain. Naturally, if childe Tian doesn''t agree, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it. " Tian Buhui was immediately driven to the fire rack. He brought up the matter, but it suddenly hit him on the head. It was an unexpected thing. Bone eating heartburn herb and Qimiao Linglong flower have been preserved by the Tian family for 1500 years, and they have been cultivated to the point of maturity with great efforts. This world war is related to thousands of generations. Of course, Tian Buhui brought them here. But how can this strange treasure be sent out like this? But now if you don''t promise... If you fail, then all the consequences,... Tian Buhui doesn''t even dare to think about it. After thinking for a long time, Tian Buhui finally clenched his teeth and said, "since Lord Black Devil is so sure, what can we do if we Tian family contribute bone eating heart burning grass and seven wonderful exquisite flowers!" "Young master Tian really knows the great cause!" The way of black devil Yin and Yang. "But how can I trust you?" Tian Buhui looks at Hong. "As long as you take out the medicine and give it to me, I''ll be here immediately and abolish the cultivation of Jun level!" The black devil said fiercely. "Good!" They raise their hands and clap. The onlookers all admired that the black devil was indeed the first cruel man in the middle three days! In order to kill Gu alone, he was willing to pay such a price. Tian Bu regretted that he had a headache and bled, but he had to smile on his face. Shaoqing, bring the medicine. As expected, the black devil suddenly abandoned his Jun level cultivation in full view of the public. He vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and gasped for breath for a long time. A Jun level master came forward to explore his pulse and nodded to Tian Buhui. Tian Buhui had a happy face. The black devil has fallen to the throne! "Lord Black Devil, it''s hard." Tian Buhui bowed deeply. Xindao, when you kill Gu Duxing and come back, do you still have a chance to take genius earth treasure? I did you right away, didn''t I? The black devil gasped for a moment and said, "don''t forget the camp arrangement tomorrow. Don''t gather my black devil people together again. In that case... It''s a natural thing and sacrifice in vain! " Then he paused and said, "don''t divide the war of the throne into several games. It''s just like the war of the throne. The victory of the first war is final! Only in chaos can we win. " Everyone knows that the killer takes advantage of the chaos to assassinate, which is the way to kill. There are fewer people... You can''t hide yourself at all. How can you assassinate? Just call it a duel Tian Buhui said sincerely this time: "this is certain!" The black devil put away the bone eating heart burning grass and seven wonderful exquisite flowers and said darkly, "so, goodbye." Go out. "Tomorrow''s camp will be arranged immediately..." Tian Buhui''s eyes flashed a sinister light: "tomorrow''s war is only allowed to win, not to lose!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was just dawn. On the side of the desperate lake, there was a wonderful scene. Snowflakes are still floating in the sky, and the sun obliquely lights up the sky. It turns out that while the sun comes out, it snows. Moreover, the hot spring in the fugitive lake rises rapidly. When exposed to sunlight and snowflakes, it suddenly turns into a colorful beauty. In my eyes, it''s like a dream. A castle in the air suddenly appeared between the two supreme stone tablets. Among them, there are pavilions with clouds, thousands of buildings, colorful light, flickering and blurred. In this castle in the air, it can be seen that some people come and go. There are fairies in white, floating around. They are graceful and graceful, like fairy palaces in the sky and Qionglou Yuyu. This strange scene lasted half an hour. Whether it was the two sides of the decisive battle or the nine families and law enforcers watching the battle, they were dazzled and looked like a dream. Until the sun rose, the scene finally dissipated slowly, and the people woke up like a dream. Still aftertaste. Chu Yang was stunned and lost. This castle in the air... How does it look so real? Although it is many times smaller than the real one, it is... There is no doubt about the existence texture of each character! Chu Yang doesn''t believe this is an illusion. In particular, is it true or false that such strange scenes appear in the confrontation between the two supreme masters? If so? So, what is this place? In the midst of doubt, the white beard law enforcer coughed and said, "the battle of the throne begins today!" Before his voice fell, Tian did not regret and said first: "law enforcer, I have a request. If the battle of the throne is also a battle to win or lose!" The white bearded law enforcer was stunned and frowned. There was some discontent in my heart. If so, what do you do with making rules in advance? All of you don''t have to go up at any level. In the end, if one party dies, it''s over The war on the throne has been changed once, and the war on the throne will be changed again? Is it over? Hold your breath: "at this point, ask the other party..." Mo Tianji smiled and said, "since brother Tian has such an elegant interest, we naturally want to accompany him. Do not do it, but do it. " White beard law enforcers are completely depressed. "In that case, go to war quickly!" Then he snorted and sat down on the high platform. Suddenly he opened his eyes again and said faintly, "in that case, the later King level war will also make a theory!" But I made a decision directly! Tian was overjoyed and said, "please follow my instructions!" With a wave of his hand, the throne came out one after another. Chu Yang, Gu Duxing and others stood together and looked at it. They saw black and white clothes mixed in disorder. It''s not like the battle of the throne. Their families are in a team. On this side, led by Gu Duxing, the 96 emperors also walked out slowly. There are 34 masters in each other''s camp! More than 30 of them are arrogant and disdainful. I''m afraid others don''t know that they are the people of the stone family in the last three days. The two sides face each other, thirty feet apart, standing quietly! Gu Duxing stood in the first place, played his sword and roared. He said in a lonely way: "I didn''t expect that I could participate in the battle of the throne today and now! Life is like a dream, but so it is. " Chu Yang also felt some emotion in his heart. When I saw Gu Duxing two years ago, he was a little Wuzong. Now, it has led hundreds of emperors on behalf of major families. Moreover, the heads of major families are also under his command! No one disagrees! Gu Duxing sighed in his mouth, but the divine light in his eyes became more and more prosperous. Finally, he turned into two swords and said coldly: "die early... Surpass life early! Come on! "^^ (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 710 "Why not save it?" Chu Yang turned his head and looked at Mo Tianji. "Why save?" Mo Tianji frowned. "If you want to save him, you can save him without damage at the beginning!" Mo Tianji said angrily, "I''m going to expose Tian Buhui''s plot to deal with the stone family for the last three days, leaving a bad impression of the law enforcers of jiuchongtian on the stone family, which is convenient for us to act in the future!" "Now, before the black devil dies, the atmosphere of suppressing grief and anger is not in place! Without this atmosphere, the effect will be greatly reduced. Moreover, it is difficult to arouse hatred and a sense of injustice... " Mo Tianji frowned: "Why are you so impulsive? The black devil deserves his death. He is at peace with death! You let him live, but many more variables. " Chu Yang looked at him with fixed eyes. He finally understood why Gu Duxing didn''t behave very positively at the beginning. That''s why, because Mo Tianji expected it in advance, so he arranged Gu Duxing in advance. But how can Mo Tianji''s position in Gu Duxing''s heart compare with that of chuyang? So although Mo Tianji arranged, Chu Yang shouted and Gu Duxing immediately gave up his original decision! Saved the black devil. This is another kind of confrontation. Wisdom and humanity! In fact, it belongs to the confrontation between chuyang and Mo Tianji. Mo Tianji doesn''t ask any process, he just wants the result. The biggest difference between chuyang and him is also here. For a long time, Chu Yang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Tianji, I understand your plan, and I can infer what you will do and say next. I also know that if you do this, it will be twice as effective as half the effort for us to win the top three days in the future! At least, if you follow your ideas, the stone family will be in big trouble! The Shi family is one of the nine dominant families! " "When I did it, I actually completely hindered your plan! It will give us some more resistance in the future that could have been avoided and used! " "But I can''t just watch the black devil die! God, I want the black devil to die more than you! " Chu Yang looked at Mo Tianji sincerely. Mo Tianji relaxed, sighed deeply and said, "I understand." "Yes, now, the black devil, he can''t die!" "As an enemy, he is a sinister and cunning enemy, but he deserves respect. Why? Because he is the killer hidden in the dark! He doesn''t sneak attack or plot. Is that still the black devil? " "Second, as a father, he is a qualified father. As a father, he is respected and admired! " "However, this is not enough for me to let Gu walk alone to save him, because there are countless blood debts in his hands after all! Those, indeed, can only be washed and paid off after death! " Chu Yang walked slowly and said, "I asked Gu to walk alone to save him in order to be harmless!" "If the black devil dies, what about ink tears? What about Dong Wushang? Happiness... If the black devil dies like this, the old bastard thinks he has done a beautiful and dedicated job, but the happiness he has won for his daughter is also called fart happiness? It''s called lifelong torture! " "Ink tears are tortured all his life. Then, isn''t it just that no injury will be tortured all his life?" "This is a matter of a lifetime without injury. We can''t look at it completely from the perspective of interests!" Chu Yang said, "sometimes we have to consider humanity and humanity." Mo Tianji was silent. On the one hand, he disagreed with Chu Yang''s words. But on the other hand, he knew Chu Yang was right. They remained silent for a long time, and Chu Yang said in a low voice: "the secret of heaven, if you encounter this, rather than no injury, everyone will choose the same as me. I won''t say that. You can think of it yourself! " Mo Tianji shook his body and raised his head. "I am completely relieved of your wisdom, full of confidence in your operation and research, and attach great importance to your tricks!" Chu Yang paced two steps and said, "but I have a request for you, a unique request! That is, when you make any plans in the future, start from the perspective and premise of "don''t hurt yourself!" "We can''t afford to lose any of us!" "If you are all dead, I will be the only one left to dominate jiuchongtian... It will be just a waste of time! It doesn''t make any sense. Men''s achievements need to be shared, recognized, or even simply enjoyed. I succeeded. Only I know. Only I am happy. Is it interesting? " "If one day you climb to the top of the Ninth Heaven, but Gu Duxing and I are not hurt or even dance, we are all dead. What''s it like for you to stand at the top alone? Have you thought about it? " Chuyang heavy tunnel. Then he didn''t speak again. Because Gu Duxing had rushed over with the black devil in his arms. On the battlefield, the war situation had been decided. Chu Yang hurried to meet him. Mo Tianji stood still in the heavy snow. In his mouth, he whispered: "everything should start from the perspective and premise of ''don''t hurt your own people''." "We can''t afford to lose any of us." "Men''s achievements need to be shared!" For a long time, Mo Tianji smiled and said to himself, "I thought I was right. Now, I''m still right, but I need to correct the angle. " "Hey, it should be the premise of taking a break." Then he shook his head, shook off the ice and snow on his head, and muttered, "chuyang is cursing me! What is meant by "he and Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang, all his brothers and Xiaowu are dead"? What bullshit is this! Pooh! This bastard has no good intentions! " Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh. "How''s it going?" Chu Yang asked. "There are cracks in the five internal organs, severe shock injury, palm in the head, two swords in the back heart, seven swords in the front chest and six swords. This is bone. " Gu Duxing''s face was a little heavy: "his left arm even lost his shoulder, nine ribs were broken, his left leg was broken, half of his right foot was cut off, and one ear was gone... All his accomplishments were wasted." "As for other minor injuries, countless." Chu Yang took a cold breath. "Hurry and get into the tent!" Chuyang, lead the way. Gu alone followed. Dong Wushang was about to follow in with his unconscious tears. But seeing the figure in front of him, Mo Tianji had stood up in front of him. ¡°£¿¡± Dong looked at Mo Tianji without any doubt. Mo Tianji looked at him with some regret and suddenly bent down deeply: "no injury, I''m sorry." Dong Wushang wondered, "I''m sorry?" "Yes, I''m sorry!" Mo Tianji straightened up: "Gu Duxing could have been saved. I didn''t let Gu Duxing do it! Otherwise, the black devil wouldn''t be so badly hurt. " "It''s my fault." Dong Wushang was relieved and said with a smile, "you tell me you''re sorry?" He laughed: "do you need to say sorry between you and me?" Mo Tianji was relieved, patted Dong Wushang''s shoulder, and they went in together. Before entering, Mo Tianji looked at Mo''s tears and sighed. "I didn''t feel guilty before." Mo Tianji said silently in his heart. Chu Yang has eaten an incomplete version of the nine heavy pill for the black devil. "His injury is too serious. Especially when the shoulder was removed, there was such a big hole, and even the internal organs could be seen. With such a serious injury, the medicine can''t be used at all. Now, I can only save my life for him first. As for the future recovery, it depends on his soberness. " Chu Yang''s face was heavy and looked at Dong Wushang. Dong Wushang nodded. While talking, the power of Jiuchong pill flowed. The black devil groaned and opened his eyes. His eyes are still indifferent and gloomy, but they seem to have a few different charm, which seems to be longing. Turning his eyes, he looked around and showed disappointed eyes. "Oh, I''m still alive." The black devil whispered. The voice was full of loss: "I thought I could finally see his mother... Ah." Everyone was speechless. "Hell of Chu..." the black devil whispered. "What''s up?" Chu Yang went up. "In my belt, there are bone eating and heart burning grass and seven wonderful and exquisite flowers." The black devil gasped: "I''ve made them into powder and put them in the dark grid of my belt. You take it out and give it to Dong Wushang, and... Tears. " "OK." Chuyang nodded and comforted, "you can''t die first. As for the future, whether it is hatred, kindness or resentment, wait until you recover. " "It would be nice to live..." The black devil touched the corners of his mouth, seemed to smile, relaxed, lay on the bed and looked at the top of the tent. "But I don''t want to recover... I gave up." The black devil said quietly: "whether it''s hatred, grace or resentment, I gave up..." The crowd was stunned. "I''ve been killing people all my life. Killing people is my life!" The black devil smiled hoarsely: "if there is any karma, then... I can''t redeem it ten thousand times. Since I can''t redeem it, I won''t redeem it at all." "If I can live, I think so. Even if you can breathe, you won''t live for a few years. " The black devil said with a faint smile: "the last few years are so plain. Just live an ordinary person''s life." "I really haven''t lived like this. Dong Wushang... I''ll look at the door and plant flowers for you later. I''ll spend the rest of my life watching my daughter marry and have children with tears. I''ll go down and explain. " Dong Wushang held ink tears and was speechless. "The black devil is gone." The dark devil said, "my name is... What''s my name?" He thought hard for a long time and said, "I remember my name is... Ink by flow..." "then I''ll call it ink by flow in the future." The black devil finished and smiled. He put down everything and fell asleep. He didn''t ask Dong Wushang anything. When he saw Dong Wushang holding his daughter, he was completely relieved. The daughter has found a home. What life is like is her own business. She is the father-in-law, regardless of those things. The crowd remained silent for a moment. Just quietly backed out¡° In the afternoon, the king level will fight. " Chu Yang looked at the throne who were cleaning the battlefield and said faintly¡° The stone family are anxious. " Mo Tianji was concerned about the other hand, and glanced at him.............. I will never think of what will happen tomorrow. Living in the countryside, such things are trivial and complex. And there will be a lot of things. But as long as there is one thing: I say, it''s up to me, but I''m not broken! I think as an author, this is enough. As for the things I write out in my life, it is to let everyone understand, if in case! Note that it''s "just in case". If the update is not timely or the change is interrupted, everyone should be prepared and forgive me. It''s actually a preventive shot, that''s all. As for saying that I earn sympathy... Say a cold word: in this society, who fucking sympathizes with who That''s all. If anyone curses my family again, don''t blame me for greeting your ancestors for eight generations! Especially when you watch pirated books and go to the genuine book review area to scold and curse. What are you? If you like to see it or not, go away! You''re not my son. I''m so interested in coaxing you to play? >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 711 On the ice and snow stage of Shijia, Shi Chengyu is already a little restless, and his anger on his face is almost uncontrollable! There are more than 30 people in the throne who died just now, but they are from the stone family! And he died in a muddle under this incredible betrayal. How can Shi Chengyu not feel heartache? How can you not be angry? "Quick eyes deserve it!" Ji Mo snorted. "The Li family is also anxious." Chuyang light tunnel. The power of the Li family in the middle three days, after the first World War of the throne, the whole army was destroyed, leaving only one monarch, just like a seedling three thousand miles away. How can Li batian not be anxious? His mission here is to take the Li family up for three days. Now it seems that he will go back with a pile of spirit cards? Well, no, at least there is a half dead Li xiongtu "Lord law enforcer! I don''t think this decisive battle is fair! " Tian Buhui hissed. There are few people around him. There are only seven Jun level masters and one Saint level. Coupled with himself, there is no difference between him and the bare pole commander. Just now in the first World War, Zhao''s family leader, Li''s family leader and others were all emperor level, and they also died in this war. The difference between Tian Buhui and the bare commander is that there are only seven people left. "How unfair?" The white bearded law enforcer frowned. "The black devil is a pure conspiracy. They arranged it. I don''t think it conforms to the rules of the decisive battle!" Tian Buhui gnashed his teeth and cried. "What a joke!" Chuyang sniffed and said, "what''s unfair? Don''t say we didn''t arrange anything. Even if we did, what can you do? If you have the ability to plant traitors in our team, we won''t say anything either. The problem is... You can''t! You can''t! Since you can''t do it, shut up! " The white beard law enforcer nodded, "that''s right. No one else is allowed to fight in the decisive battle, and no one is allowed to go beyond his level. But there is no provision that means cannot be played in the decisive battle. " Mo Tianji said, "what the law enforcer said is no longer right. Besides, if it''s unfair... Mo wants to ask. In your camp, there are inexplicably more than 30 throne masters, all of whom fell from the sky? " He sneered and said, "even if we have arranged the black devil, the black devil is also the hand of the middle three days!" Tian Buhui was speechless. That''s what he''s most afraid of now. The white beard law enforcer looked at him coldly and said nothing more: "the battle of Jun level will be carried out immediately." Mo Tianji leaned in Chu Yang''s ear and said, "there seems to be one more Jun level master in the other party than in the intelligence." Chuyang nodded heavily. "There are seven Jun level masters on our side. The other side has one more than us. It was originally eight. But the black devils quit Jun level yesterday, and only six were left. But now they have seven Jun level masters. Obviously, they hid one before the war. " "Seven to seven!" Chu Yang was worried. No matter from which perspective, this king level decisive battle has a slim future. No one can calculate the real result, but take a chance. The other side, the Tu family, the Tian family and the Li family; In addition, No. But now the four more people should be the support of the stone family for the last three days. The most terrible thing is the four people. On my side, there are one Dong family, one Xie family and five proud families! And the biggest chance of winning is the five ancestors of Aojia! Mo Tianji measured in his mind for a while, but he couldn''t make up his mind. Finally, he bit his teeth and made a decision: "old Dong, old Xie, when you started the war, you were entangled with the two kings of the Ao family and the four people of the stone family for three days! Then, the three ancestors of Ao family tried their best to deal with the king level of Tian family, Tu family and Li family. This is the only advantage we can take advantage of! " Xie Zhiqiu and others agreed. This is the only viable opportunity! The biggest dependence is that the three monarchs of the Tian family, the Tu family and the Li family have no contact and no tacit understanding. The three ancestors of Aojia have lived together for hundreds of years. This tacit understanding will be the key to the victory or defeat of this battle! But there is no tacit understanding among the four monarchs of the other Shi family? So, I''m still not sure! "Are you sure?" Mo Tianji, with a dark face, looked at the heavy faces of several monarchs and asked. "I''m not sure." The oldest ancestor of the Ao family shook his head honestly. He was the one with the highest cultivation among the people: "I can''t see through the other party''s leading throne, so the cultivation should be higher than me." The crowd was shocked. If someone on the other side is so strong, it is enough to determine the result of this decisive battle! Mo Tianji''s look changed violently. After a long time, he said word by word: "this war is related to generations, and we can''t lose! If you are really not sure... If you are really not sure... " He said this sentence twice in a row, then shut up, looked at the Jun level masters, and then bent down deeply: "if there is no hope of winning... Then the only hope is to die together! Pull each other on the road... If you really want to make such a bad decision, you should... " He suddenly raised his head and said, "fight to death, fight to death. As long as you step out, you will die! But, the key is, how to die, die of value; How do you die? You have a strategy! " Mo Tianji smiled bitterly: "I didn''t want to say that, but I can''t help it. Because if I don''t say it, others won''t say it. Therefore, if I misjudge the situation, none of us can afford the serious consequences. So I can only say! " Everyone was silent. What Mo Tianji said is the most cruel way and the most effective way at present. These words, indeed, except Mo Tianji can say, others, no one, can''t bear to say so frankly! Although this is true. But speaking out, it is such cruelty! The old ancestor of the proud family laughed and said, "we''ve lived so long. It''s enough already. This war concerns future generations and must not be lost. Tangled war, lost slowly, but died in the end. The other party can live, work hard when they come up, and may pull the other party on the road together. So, why not take this price? This section, old people naturally want to get. " The seven gentlemen smiled at the same time. "From now on, the major families will depend on your younger generation!" Xie Zhiqiu looked at Xie danqiong. Xie danqiong''s heart was sour and shed tears. They were also heavy hearted and didn''t know what to say. As Mo Tianji said: this war, this step, as long as you step out, you will die! The key is to see how to die, die properly, and die at a price! That''s it! In the midst of public concern, the war finally began. Fourteen Jun level masters are all white bearded old people. Before the war, no one would have thought that the battle of Jun level, as an expert, would be so tragic as to come up! As soon as the war began, both sides rushed out like flying. Seven to seven, each has its own goal! Xie Zhiqiu, with a faint smile on her face, suddenly accelerated and met her opponent! The other side is the king of the butcher''s house. They can be regarded as plain knowledge. The king of the Tu family clearly had infinite emotion in his heart. Looking at Xie Zhiqiu rushing here, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes and opened his mouth: "old Xie..." But before he could speak, he saw Xie Zhiqiu approaching like a meteor! In my heart, I waved my sword and pointed to my front finger! But to his surprise, Xie Zhiqiu did not dodge his tempting sword at all. The long sword stabbed Xie Zhiqiu''s chest with a slight resistance! Xie Zhiqiu''s body fell into his arms like a thunderbolt. A thin and long sword pierced through his heart! At the same time, crazy fists and feet also hit the front chest of the butcher! There was a click and the two separated. The king of the Tu family had only time to hit two punches and was already soft. Xie Zhiqiu only had time to say in a hurry: "don''t hate me, we will fight again, and I will accompany you on the road!" Then turn around and go. The king of the butcher looked at him unexpectedly and finally closed his eyes with a smile. He understood and understood Xie Zhiqiu''s words. He understood. Because his sword also pierced Xie Zhiqiu''s heart! Xie Zhiqiu, you will die! Old man, so mean... Then I''ll wait for you on huangquan road! Xie Zhiqiu leaped up with the long sword on his chest, bathed in blood all over. He inserted the battle circle between Dong Jiajun and Li Jiajun like lightning. He jumped up without dodging. He was hard hit by the other party''s three swords, seven legs and one punch, and cut off half of the other party''s shoulder with the long sword in his hand! The king level master of the Dong family roared at the same time and split the king level master of the Li family in half! Even Xie Zhiqiu, split in half! Then he walked away and rushed to another circle. Old man, don''t blame me! Huangquan Road, let''s settle accounts! There must be mine then! Xie Zhiqiu came up and gave up his life. Like thunder and lightning, he solved the battle in an instant and solved himself! This scene, so fast that people can hardly see clearly, is over! The king on his side has a surplus! At the same time, a Jun level master of Ao family and a Jun level master of Shi Family laughed miserably and fell down together! Between them, such as Xie Zhiqiu, they paid their lives first and then killed each other! But this proud gentleman has no luck with Xie Zhiqiu. He didn''t have time to spare his hand and use his last life to fight again, but... He finally succeeded in pulling a man with him! Another proud gentleman successfully met the king level master of the Tian family! As soon as they came up, they cut off each other''s sword holding hands, and then they held each other together. It was like a street hooligan fighting. You punched me and I kicked each other. You beat me to death, I beat you to death! Then the last two people stopped moving. The two old men with white beard looked at each other with blood on their faces, and their eyes were full of smiling understanding. Almost at the same time: "let''s go?" I value my family very much! Family is my inverse scale. No one, don''t blaspheme! Everyone has a family. Who wants his family to be cursed?! Bad writing is my business! The slow update is also my business! The water written is still my business! Write you hate, it''s still my business! What does it matter to my family? You can get off the shelf, say your feelings or give comments and suggestions. However, there are many suggestions posts from ordinary readers, which I have replied and refined in person, which can be seen everywhere in the book review area. However, those who are involved in personal attacks are to scold the author for being stupid and mentally disabled. No matter how insightful your suggestions are, they are to delete the forbidden words to the greatest extent. Said I deleted the forbidden words to engage in authority, please ask yourself what you did first! There is no love or hate for no reason! Also, I have something to do at home, but I still update it. This itself is a matter of attitude. Does it make me feel better if I don''t say a word when something happens at home? There must be a reason for everything. It''s not what I want. And what I said is my reason. What is "Fengling abuse all pirated readers"? What''s your conscience about such a map cannon? >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 712 The two kings who were fighting for life and death looked at each other and smiled. They are different from those monarchs who have been piled up with elixirs and resources for the past three days. They can get to this step by relying on the accumulation of time and years, their diligence, and thousands of killings! Therefore, at their age and realm, they have seen very little about life and death. The only thing they can''t let go is future generations. Sons and grandchildren are the reason why they fight today. Now, on the road together, it is the best destination for them! He has explained to future generations and himself. So instead of feeling nostalgic and desperate, they feel relaxed and relieved. Finally... It''s over! Then they laughed and cut each other''s throat with one palm Then their bodies twitched at the same time and stopped moving. Four Jun level masters and the only three Jun level masters in the Shi family are fighting together madly! I will kill the enemy when I die! Die one by one, but also drag one on the road! This terrible mentality and cruel fighting made everyone tremble! Jun level masters should have big sleeves. Fairies usually fly in the air and fight. Even if they die in battle, they also have an extreme visual beauty. But now, it''s not the same thing at all! From the beginning of the battle, it was bloody death. As soon as the war continued, the broken limbs and arms flew all over the sky. The three kings of the Shi family are extremely embarrassed! They don''t want to work hard! No one in the Tian family, the Tu family or the Li family can think of it. I''m just here to help. Who wins or loses... What''s my business? Besides, we''re not only here to help, but also for other things In such a state of mind, it is conceivable that he was in a dilemma to fight with the four king level masters. Can only defend, dare not attack! Because when you attack, you give others a chance to attack! These four madmen can even cut off one of your arms even at the cost of their own lives... To this extent! Is this still a human battle? The three Jun level masters cried bitterly, even when they fought with the Sanxing holy family, even when they fought with the spirit beast tide However, in the showdown circle, there is no chance to retreat or admit defeat! Here, it''s the desperate lake! Law enforcers supervise the place of standard decisive battle surrounded by supreme god! The way to end the showdown is to kill all of one side! If you don''t die, you won''t stop! Thanks to the desperate defense of the fourth pinjun level master, he managed to maintain the current situation of regardless of victory or defeat. But it is obviously not a long method. "What on earth?" One of the Jun level masters hurriedly resisted the enemy''s attack and asked anxiously. "What else can I do?! Kill them! " The leader of Jun level master was very angry. Shit, if this happens in the future, I will run as far as I can. Shit, I thought it was five fingers catching snails in the middle three days, or... Being a tiger in the monkey group, who expected to pay the price of life? What a wonderful fucking world "But how to kill..." the gentleman level master who asked was almost crying. What you said was as easy as farting. How can I not know that killing them can get rid of the dilemma? But the question is... How can you kill it without paying a price? "Kill as you should!" The leading shijiajun level master was distracted and nearly penetrated by four long swords at the same time. He was scared to death. After scolding, he stopped talking and focused on the enemy. But the remaining three Jun level masters of Ao family and the Jun level master of Dong family attack more and more fiercely! The more defensive the opponent is, the more likely it is to create a situation of suicide. Finally¡ª¡ª A scream! A gentleman level master of the Shi family finally couldn''t help but expand his sword power - just a little, he was rushed into the sword light, blood flying and ferocious by the gentleman level master of the Dong family! Close in! The shijiajun level master shouted, and the long sword stabbed out crazily. The Jun level master of the Dong family smiled calmly and did not look at it. He suddenly turned away from him and held the long sword stabbed into his chest. With a sword, he cut down the right shoulder of the stone family master. Then he jumped up, braved the attack of the other two masters, hugged the stone master fiercely, opened his mouth, and Bai Sensen''s teeth deeply bit into the throat of the stone master! Blood splashed out! The master of the stone family broke his arm and shoulder and was screaming. He was hugged by the other party. Then he suddenly couldn''t make a sound. They fell down together One less person! That four grade gentleman knows that he can''t drag on any longer. Once he is left alone, the situation will be worse! When his long sword was displayed, a fierce sword flower was used, and his vigorous vitality even shook the sky! A sword with terrible explosive force, stabbed out! Even if you want to die with me, if you take this sword out, you will be completely cracked by the sword gas! You can''t attack me at all. But the two Jun level masters of Ao family still didn''t dodge! Come up with a long smile! The long sword burst into the chest of the leader, but it was a little short stay. The king had thrown his long sword. The long sword is like lightning. The sword Qi exploded in the proud gentleman. But at the same time of the explosion, the proud gentleman was still rushing forward! The flesh and blood of the explosion blew up the stone King''s face. The sword was also deeply inserted into his shoulder, and then came out through the body. A transparent blood hole was opened in his shoulder. He screamed and backed away. But from the blood fog of the explosion, another proud gentleman has rushed up. It was two people who rushed up just now! With a fierce sword, he wanted to block the proud gentleman back. However, as soon as the two swords were about to touch, the sword suddenly shrank back, but the man''s chest came up obliquely. With a puff, a sword pierced into the pumpkin soup of Aojia, a Jun level expert, obliquely into the shoulder blade! The proud gentleman smiled grimly, turned his body, twisted it, and twisted it with the sword in his body; The shijiajun level master was still holding his sword and wanted to pull it back, but he twisted his hand and turned it. He felt bad at once. He quickly exerted himself and cut with a sword! In this time of lightning, stone and fire, a sword pierced into the belly of the four grade gentleman, and then waved up fiercely. From the lower abdomen to the throat, the whole chest and abdominal cavity are cut open by the whole! The internal organs were cut, cut and flowed out. But with a sweep of his horizontal sword, the great elder of the proud family has been cut in two by his sword! His upper body still smiled calmly. He threw the sword back and stabbed the Jun level master in the back of his head! Then the proud gentleman''s upper body fell to the ground. The corner of his mouth showed a mockery and a reassuring Enron smile. It is said that the cultivation above Jun level is a natural moat! But now, I have also successfully used the strength of the top of Jun level three products to kill a Jun level four products! With this victory, there is no regret in this life! Then he tilted his head and died. The master of the stone family had a sword in the back of his head. His chest and abdomen were cut open, but he was still alive. He still screamed unbelievably. He tried his best to put the intestines that had fallen on the ground into his stomach, put them in, flow them out, and then put them in. After working in vain for a long time, he seemed to find that he had a pain in his head. He reached out and touched a sword handle, shouted, pulled out the sword, and then his brain burst out for more than ten feet. Finally, he staggered half a circle and fell down! He opened his godless eyes, unwilling and unconvinced, and whispered, "this is the third day of middle school... I... how can I die?" Then there was no more sound. The duel between the 14 masters turned into a single fight between two people in the twinkling of an eye! The only gentleman in the Ao family still smiled faintly. It seemed that he didn''t feel at all about the death of so many old brothers around. He just tried his best to attack the enemy! But his eyes were dead! The only remaining shijiajun level master was frightened with his eyes wide open! Seeing the boss die in the worst way, he lost all the courage to fight. He shouted and ran away! "Where to go!" The ancestor of the Ao family gave a cold drink, turned the sword into a dragon and flew to catch up. Stab with a sword! The master of the stone family only had time to shout, "Rao..." and was stabbed from his back to his chest! He lowered his head, looked at the shining bloody sword tip protruding from his chest, smiled miserably and said, "can''t you spare my life?" Then his eyes were scattered, he slipped from the tip of the sword, fell to the ground and lost his breath. The king of the proud family looked at the dead body of the enemy on the ground and said indifferently, "I''m afraid I can''t." The battle is over! It was chuyang who won! It was a big surprise to everyone! Especially the nine aristocratic families and law enforcers watching the war. When you think about it carefully, you know it all. Everyone on this side is determined to die and has no hope of survival. But the foreign aid of the Shi family only wanted to save their own lives. The mentality of the two sides is quite different. Although the person with the highest cultivation is half a grade higher than the other party''s highest, it is not surprising that this result occurs. Both sides are quiet! There was no sound¡° Did we win? " The Jun level master who was the only one in the Ao family raised his eyebrows and asked the law enforcer calmly¡° Yes. "¡° Please announce as soon as possible! " He asked quietly. After hearing that the law enforcers announced their victory, the Jun level master smiled comfortingly and said, "how can I bring the news of victory to them if you don''t announce it? How can they not know the outcome of the last war they personally participated in? " He laughed and said, "old folks, we''ve been together for so many years. We''ve been beaten to death. Today you''ve all gone, leaving me alone. How can I?" Aoxie cloud was shocked and shouted, "old ancestor, don''t!" The Jun level master of Ao family laughed and said, "they are waiting for me! The last battle in this world is seven to seven, but at the bottom, they can''t become six to seven. They will suffer. "¡° I''m relieved that the overall situation has been decided. " His eyes flashed across everyone''s faces and said, "I have to go. Later, they''re far away, and I can''t catch up."¡° Folks, wait for me! Who dares to leave in a hurry? Don''t blame me for being rude! Compared with you, you don''t want me. " He looked up at the sky and smiled. The long sword turned like lightning and burst into his heart! He stood upright and murmured, "come and go together, die and return together!"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 713 So tragic! As the only Jun level master in the Ao family fell down slowly, the snow and blood splashed on the ground. Everything is like an unreal dream! There was silence! Xie danqiong, Ao Yiyun, Dong Wuyi and others all had tears in their eyes. "I don''t understand! Why... Why? We have won. Why did our ancestors commit suicide? " Aoxie cloud choked and sobbed. Chuyang was sad, but he held back and said, "you don''t understand... But it''s inevitable. When all his brothers die in front of him, and when the last enemy is under his sword, if he is still alive, it will be the greatest torture for him! " "Because all the Jun level masters in the middle three days were killed in this battle! It''s just him. " Chuyang said sadly, "it''s like the end of an era!" "Their gratitude and resentment have been entangled for a lifetime, but now only he can live by himself. Can you imagine what kind of loneliness and desolation it is? Even if there is a contemporary enemy left in this world, he will not choose to commit suicide! But he really can''t find the target... " "At this point, he has already seen through life and death. Before you die, you have to think more carefully than we do. Therefore, you don''t have to sigh or mourn. " Chuyang said heavily, "I just want to bless them that they can meet again, be friends again, fight again and be enemies again! I have nothing else to say. " Aoxie cloud and others were silent. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a silence, Chu Yang and Mo Tianji bowed deeply to the messy flesh and blood in the field! His face was heavy and solemn! Then, more than 500 people on this side bow and salute at the same time. Among them, the owners of the three families, Ao family, Xie family and Dong family, kneel down and salute! This war happened quickly and ended faster! Almost no reaction time. But it is tragic and tragic! Everyone seems to be hit hard by a sledgehammer... That kind of touch! Immediately, Mo Tianji silently sent people to clean up the battlefield and escort the dead into the desperate lake. Dong Wulei, Dong Wushang, Ao Tianxing, Ao evil cloud, Xie danqiong and others came forward spontaneously and cleaned up the remains bit by bit. Whether it''s from the enemy or relatives. Everything went on in silence. On the whole battlefield, it seems that this silent and sad mime is being performed. "Tomorrow morning, holy level battle!" When the white beard law enforcer said this sentence, his voice was more or less hoarse. Tomorrow will be the final battle! Although there are only two enemies left. But if Mr. Wei is defeated, the chuyang side is still unimaginable. No one can resist each other''s holy level unless the Jiujie sword spirit moves or the demon king awakens! Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night! "Brother Wei, what do you think?" Chu Yang stood by young master Wei with his hands down. "He can''t kill me." Young master Wei looked at the opposite side and said faintly, "I may not be able to kill him!" "He gives me the feeling that he should also be a saint. At my level. " Young master Wei is calm. "Oh?" Chuyang was shocked. "That''s right. He was looking at me when I was looking at him. Now, his feelings should be the same as mine. " Mr. Wei smiled and said, "what we have in common is that I don''t want to die, and he doesn''t want to die." "But this is a battle of life and death." "I''m here to help, so is he." "We all have concerns and confidence in winning!" "So, I''m only 60% sure of tomorrow''s war!" "I think the other party''s own chance of winning will not be higher or lower than me." Young master Wei said slowly, gazing at the green figure opposite him across the vast snow. Just when he had just finished speaking, that is, when he made an accurate estimate of each other''s strength, the figure in Tsing Yi opposite quietly disappeared. I am leaving. Young master Wei is looking at him. Isn''t he looking at young master Wei? Now, two people have a number for each other. Chuyang smiled softly and said, "however, I think you two are different." "Oh?" Young master Wei tilted his head. "First, we won the first three wars. Second, all the masters brought by the saint level of the stone family have died. Even if he goes back alive, the Shi family will hold him responsible for losing so many experts this time. Because after all, it was his personal grievances that led to these losses. " "There is only one person around him, but behind you, there are all of us! Even though we don''t want to bully him, he is mentally weak. This is one of your strengths. " Chu Yang said. "Yes." Young master Wei pondered for a moment. "When all his people are dead, there will inevitably be sadness and anger in his heart, even rabbit death and fox sorrow, and he is worried about going back; You don''t have any of these. This is your second advantage. " "Good." Young master Wei''s eyes brightened. "In addition, he has been in the middle school for three days and has a task given to him by his family. Now, he has to worry about gain and loss. You don''t know what to do to complete the task. This is your advantage three. " "Good." Childe Wei had a spring smile in his eyes. "Of course, the most important thing is that although he comes from the stone family of the upper three days, he has been inherited for thousands of years; However, don''t forget that his spirit has long been bound by the Shi family! It can be said that he is a slave of the Shi family, and brother Wei, you are your own master! " "A free soul is absolutely different from a soul that has been under the control of others for a long time! This is your fourth advantage. " Chu Yang said slowly. "You''re right!" Mr. Wei agreed again. "So, brother Wei... You have so many advantages, and it''s the third day of middle school. It''s like you have the right time, place and people. Although your cultivation looks like... It has widened the gap! If you can''t kill him tomorrow, I will look down on you! Not to mention losing, dying or dying together. " Chuyang light tunnel. Young master Wei suddenly smiled brightly, shook his head while laughing, and almost laughed with tears. Looks very happy. Chu Yang was stunned. Why did the goods suddenly get nervous? "I have always been sure to win against the enemy all my life!" Young master Wei said deeply, and a proud smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "this war is the same! Don''t say it''s just a holy level three, even if it''s four, I''m confident to kill him! Although I am only the third grade! But I have gathered millions of years of inheritance of the elves. What is he? " "Then why are you..." Chu Yang was stunned. It''s not for Mr. Wei to say he''s not sure, but for Mr. Wei to finally show his origin for the first time: elf family! Jiuchongtian continent, the only remaining spirit! It turns out that this is the real origin of young master Wei! Never mind that he is so mysterious. But after knowing the whole thing, chuyang still doesn''t know how childe Wei can have such a thorough ability... If everything is self-taught That''s unbelievable. "Ha ha..." Mr. Wei smiled strangely and said with some satisfaction: "in this world, there are still people who really care about me and encourage me... Ha ha, this taste is really ridiculous. How old am I..." "But this bet with Jun Xizhu, I lost again... Depressed!" Young master Wei said depressed, but he laughed, flashed and disappeared without a trace. After thinking for a long time, Chu Yang finally laughed and scolded: "it turns out that this bastard is testing me. At this time, he still has such wonderful ideas..." Shook his head, got up and left. The next day, the sun rose. The sky is clear. At the top of the mountain, there is a rare glow. Ao Tianxing looked at the rising sun and murmured, "the sun rises again, but the ancestors can''t see it anymore..." Everyone sighed with emotion. The crowd separated from the middle. Young master Wei came in green robes and fluttering clothes. "Attention, supreme stone tablet!" "Or take advantage of the stone tablet," said mo Young master Wei looked the same, his eyes flickered slightly, as if he hadn''t heard, and went out. Opposite, the Holy Level of the stone family has also appeared. Without independence and even, the two holy levels in the battle are dressed in green today, the same as yesterday. "Shi Changfeng?" Young master Wei took a step with his hands on his back. He just took a step gently, but the whole person shrank into inches to the middle of the battle circle. "Young master Wei?" Shi Changfeng shrunk his eyes and suddenly felt that today''s opponent seemed to be different from yesterday. But not willing to show weakness, step forward. "If you can die under my command, you, Shi Changfeng, can be regarded as the number one person! Shi Changfeng, although you die, you are still glorious! " Childe Wei smiled gracefully. The tone of saying this sentence was like sincere blessing. "If you can die under my hand, your life will also be worth it!" Shi Changfeng''s eyes flashed darkly, and his way was gloomy. "So you''re worthless! You even have to learn from me! " Childe Wei sneered, "I call you, you call me. You can say what I say. Shi Changfeng, you are not big or small, but also a saint level master. Can''t you be creative?" "The benefit of words does not determine the outcome." Shi Changfeng''s gloomy way. "But the debate of words is directly related to the depth of IQ. You can''t fight with your tongue. What else do you want to fight with me? " Young master Wei''s lips and tongue are like a knife. "It''s useless to say more. Let''s fight Malaysia!" Shi Changfeng narrowed his eyes and shot out with a blade. Obviously, he had killed! With a long roar and long sleeves, Mr. Wei flew up in the air. In mid air, the flag flower rocket rushed up into the air and chanted, "the eight wastelands and six harmonies are respected, and I am the king!" He smiled faintly and said, "Shi Changfeng! Get up and die! " I want all the recommended monthly tickets... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 714 The battle of Saint level is different from King level, Emperor level and monarch level! Even if it''s a king level battle, you can''t destroy this mountain and river, because it''s a battlefield after the supreme battle! But the battle of Saint level can destroy this place beyond recognition! Therefore, before the battle began, young master Wei took the lead in rising up and flying into the sky to challenge! Limit the battlefield to the air! Whoever falls will lose! Seeing Prince Wei''s overbearing flying into the sky, several law enforcers showed a trace of appreciation in their eyes. A warrior is reckless. Kill if you want, fight if you want! But Mr. Wei chose the more difficult air combat. In order not to destroy the supreme relics here! This is out of respect for the strong! It''s also a respect for your own way of martial arts! Only with respect in mind can there be a future; If a person has no respect for the goal he will climb, he will have no respect for himself! How can a person who doesn''t respect himself get the highest achievement? Chu Yang is also thinking about this paragraph silently in his heart, if he has some enlightenment. Then, Chu Yang suddenly found a fact that he didn''t notice and completely ignored: since he came here, Jianling has fallen into silence! From beginning to end, I didn''t say a word! Chu Yang suddenly tried to summon. The sword spirit seemed to have just woke up from a long sleep. With a weak breath like a hairspring, he said, "sword Lord... Everything depends on you." Then it fell into silence again! Chu Yang''s heart was shocked and a sense of anxiety rushed into his heart. At this time, Shi Changfeng shook his head, pulled out his sword and scabbard, and showed himself in the wind. The whole person generally followed young master Wei and rushed into the air! Everyone looked up at the same time. At high altitude, the two men in Tsing Yi, seven feet apart, stood steadily, the same as standing on the flat ground. Shi Changfeng is tall and has a long beard floating in front of his chest. His right hand holds a sword and his left hand is behind him. His eyes are sharp and the sword light is cold. The green robe is floating. It''s an expert style. Young master Wei''s hands were empty behind him. His face was calm and proud. His eyes looked at Shi Changfeng like an ancient well. "Young master Wei, you fight me empty handed?" Shi Changfeng frowned and asked. There is some joy in my heart: if you dare to fight empty handed, your boy will be over today! "I never despise any enemy!" The prince will not smile lightly in front of me Shi Changfeng''s eyes couldn''t help but be puffed out. It was so easy to take a breath. He gritted his teeth and said, "what are you waiting for?" Young master Wei smiled gently, shook his head slowly, and said quietly, "since you can''t wait to die, I''ll do it for you!" Then he took his hands out from behind. The fingers were white and empty. But the next moment, Mr. Wei drew a semicircle with his right hand and grabbed it out obliquely. "Qiang!" He suddenly grabbed a long sword with cold light from the void. The body of the sword was like a horizontal wave of autumn water. The sword was three feet three long and cold light everywhere! The body of the sword was horizontal, and Mr. Wei''s eyes were deep: "man, I''m not happy with you today... The other party is just a weak garbage, but I want you to do it yourself. I''m very sorry." Shi Changfeng has almost burst his stomach with anger. The long sword flashed and rushed over. With a long smile, young master Wei flew up obliquely, and then he folded his body from the air, and suddenly turned into his head and feet. The sword light was like a dome, splashing down! Shi Changfeng shouted, "come on!" Welcome with the sword! At the holy level, it doesn''t matter whether you have a magic weapon in your hand! Because of Yuan Gong, plants and trees become sharp swords! Lightning and thunder, the two swords met in the air. Boom! When two thin swords touched each other, the sound was like the fierce collision between two mountains in the air, making a loud noise like yellow bells and big LV! The whole world seems dark. The snow on the ground puffed up for tens of feet, filling the sky! Unexpectedly, under this blow, it changed from a clear sky to a snowy sky! In the snowflakes flying in the sky, two figures have almost invisible speed. Lightning generally approaches again. A sword is like lightning and a sword is like thunderbolt! Two sword lights and lightning intertwined into a cross shape in the air, still flashing and shining, but the two fighting people had soared up in half cloud and half fog, and then fought obliquely all the way out hundreds of feet away! The sword lights and sword flowers kept appearing from the air, but at the moment of appearance, the two belligerents must not be there! On the ground, snowdrifts rumbled and jumped up, scattered as snow and fog all over the sky, almost missing five fingers! This momentum is even more intense than the avalanche caused by the landslide! Bang! A loud noise! Two people''s left hands in the air to a record, two people at the same time a stuffy hum, each fly back! Suddenly, the fierce energy scattered everywhere. The smooth and mirror like desperate lake was stirred by the strong wind, and suddenly set off towering waves, and the silver waves rushed into the air! It''s like a dragon breaking through the water and the air from the desperate lake! With unparalleled prestige, cloud and rain in the air! In the air, young master Wei roared and walked away with two feet. He ran quickly in the void. After a few steps, he rushed to the sky over the desperate lake. With one move of his hands, a strange green dense suddenly burst into the sky! If the flying water could understand people and accept command, it spontaneously gathered in the palm of Prince Wei''s hand. The next moment, the water immediately solidified in the air and became a huge sword ten feet wide, five feet thick and fifty feet long! On the tip of the sword, there is a cold light. If you want to cut the sky and cut off the earth! Young master Wei whispered, "go!" As soon as his arms vibrated, this huge long sword without friends attacked Shi Changfeng with a sharp roar! This is not a chop, not a chop, not a stab, but simply ''bang the past''! Shi Changfeng flew up with his beard and a cold drink. He suddenly flew back. As he retreated, his right hand holding the sword waved wildly. The sword Qi was crisscross in the sky, and the shining sword Qi appeared in the air. Then in the air, all the sword Qi never disappeared. All the sword Qi formed a huge sword! Then Shi Changfeng stopped retreating, and the long sword pushed forward very slowly as if holding a heavy object. He breathed out and shouted, "destroy!" The huge long sword composed of sword light made a sword sound and flew out! Faster and faster! Collide with Prince Wei''s water wave giant sword in the air! This is directly the collision of two planets here! "No!" The white bearded law enforcer below covered his ice and snow platform with his hands and vigorous vitality. All the experts of the nine aristocratic families are also scrambling to protect themselves. Then the huge storm crashed down. Suddenly, rocks and clouds burst, waves beat the shore and rolled up thousands of piles of snow! Snowflakes soared thousands of feet, forming the shape of a huge mushroom cloud! Chuyang and others were originally watching the war with their heads held high. At the sight of such a situation, chuyang was in a hurry to gain wisdom and shouted, "everyone exercise Kung Fu, hand in hand, resist!" The people have to do it. As soon as they pull their hands, the storm has fallen! With a bang, the people were rolled up at the same time and threw out forty feet! Everyone was soaked in an instant. Tian Buhui on the other side was even worse. With a cry of surprise, he had flown like an Hydrangea, turned into a small black spot far away, and plopped into the desperate lake. The crowd got up in confusion, but they saw a confusion in the air and couldn''t see their fingers. I could only hear the sound of "whoosh, whoosh", "bang, bang" and "bang, bang" coming from my ears. Obviously, the two are still fighting at high altitude! For a long time, the snow and ice fell slowly, and the line of sight was a little clearer. The first time they looked up. I didn''t know when there were dozens of young master Wei and dozens of Shi Changfeng fighting one-on-one with swords in the air. Chu Yang stared up and suddenly felt relieved. No matter how the body method of young master Wei changes, he is firmly standing over the desperate lake, and Shi Changfeng can only face the attack of young master Wei! That is, facing the desperate lake! This is a back-to-back, a face, but it is very learned! Young master Wei smiled and said faintly, "the stone family experts in the last three days are really extraordinary." Shi Changfeng snorted coldly and said, "the Wei seat of dark bamboo can not be underestimated." Young master Wei laughed. His laughter is very soft and freehand. Like a gentle breeze blowing through the bamboo forest, it makes a rustle, but it makes people feel peaceful and quiet. Then, young master Wei said low, "but how can the Shi Family compare with me?" As soon as his figure swept, he suddenly ran across the air and flew all the way. He collected all the residual shadows he had changed. Generally, he was the only one in the air. Then a faint flush rose on his white face and shouted, "the real attack is coming!" A clap of both palms makes a crisp sound! It was like suddenly breaking the illusion of space, and seven black holes appeared in the air at the same time. Then, the water of the desperate lake suddenly rose from all directions. A total of seven streams of lake water, with warm heat, soared 80 feet into the sky and became seven giant swords! Attack at the same time! There was a scream in the air! Chuyang could not help laughing and crying. I saw a sword in the middle of the seven giant swords, and the tip of the sword was a man! Tian Buhui! He just fell into the middle of the desperate lake. He was about to swim and climb up, but he was rolled up by childe Wei as water, intentionally or unintentionally! As a weapon. At the moment, I saw that childe Tian''s hands were tightly attached to his waist, his legs were tightly straight, and his neck was stubbed. The whole person was like an arrow, straight and straight, chasing the wind and breaking the clouds, surpassing the speed of lightning and carrying a huge sword composed of endless water! Attack Shi Changfeng... Tian Buhui''s adoptive father... And leave! Chu Yang estimated that Tian Buhui had never played such a high speed with his own strength in his life... "Fuck! Flying man! Tian Buhui is serious! " Ji Mo screamed£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 715 Ji Mo screamed, but Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang, Xie danqiong and others were really watching the war with full attention. His face was solemn, like a pilgrimage. "Is this the power of Saint level?" Gu Duxing gently rubbed the handle of the sword with his fingers, his eyes shining, and said softly. "Is this the power of the holy level? It''s not the peak? " Dong Wushang, with deep eyes, asked himself gently. "This is a master!" At the same time, Xie danqiong thought so in her heart, and her eyes were hot. I''ll be there one day. "There should be fire in such power." Rui didn''t understand, but a strange and inexplicable idea came out of her heart. "Such lira ing is just a fart..." Tan looked at the war and suddenly felt a little disdain. I can''t help but don''t understand myself: my current strength is not enough. In case, if such strength can only be a fart, what am I? However, the idea of persuading yourself to rise from your heart is still: this force is a fart! It''s a fart! "Fuck your grandmother!" Tan Tan scolded the devil in his heart... I didn''t expect that the guy was himself. They were one person ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s late, it''s fast. In Tian Buhui''s deathly gray face, Shi Changfeng''s attack finally arrived! As soon as his attack was launched, he found that Tian Buhui was among them and couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he moved away some of the sword wind that met the huge sword in the middle! However, he removed the sword wind, and the young master Wei on the opposite side also moved his water flow giant sword through a gap! Just let the sword Qi of Shi Changfeng roar out of the gap! Then the long sword in Mr. Wei''s empty hand turned into a circle, and a subtle force changed the direction of the sword spirit that broke through the air. Just a little. Bang, two people''s attack, hit hard in the air! But this time, it did not cause the last terrorist momentum. But all the water and sword Qi flew up neatly. In an instant, a large sky curtain composed of water and shining sword Qi was formed in the sky at the top of the mountain! The bright sun in the sky shines on the sky curtain, which is immediately beautiful and beautiful! Such a wonder, the wonders of the world! Shi Changfeng was stunned. Why did you use the power of upward trust in this attack? That doesn''t make sense at all? But he had no time to think about it, but subconsciously caught Tian Buhui. The people below can''t help but open their mouths! The shining sword Qi of Shi Changfeng suddenly leaked out from the gap. It flew two hundred feet like a meteor. Unexpectedly With a bang, it shot onto the stone tablet that has stood for tens of thousands of years! Very accurate! Just aimed at the word "cloud" of "floating clouds outside the sky"! You know, Shi Changfeng sent out this sword two hundred feet away! Even if he is a saint level cultivation, he will not be so accurate even if he aims at it! But all this is no coincidence under the long planned strength of young master Wei! But premeditated! Boom! The sword light blew up. Before reaching the stone tablet, he suddenly stopped, and then quietly turned into invisibility. Then, an overwhelming momentum surged out of the stone tablet of LiuYun supreme! At the same time, on the other side of the stone tablet of the supreme morning wind, there was also a violent momentum that shocked the world, combined with the momentum of the Supreme Liuyun, and followed the direction of the sword air -- that is, the great master of Shi Changfeng, came with a bang! The speed of these two momentum is much faster than that of young master Wei and Shi Changfeng. How big the attack power is, and how much the counterattack power will increase exponentially! Almost in a flash, or at the moment when the sword was shot on the stone tablet, it immediately fought back in front of Shi Changfeng! Shi Changfeng screamed. He only felt that the two momentum locked himself. He was cold all over and even his heart was cold. I almost feel unable to move all over. With a loud roar, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, threw and pushed out Tian Buhui, who had just been rescued, and then retreated quickly! At the critical moment of life and death, where can we care about the life and death of the "adopted son" just recognized? Tian Buhui danced into the two supreme storms with a look of joy just saved! Chuyang vowed that he had fantasized about how Tian Buhui should die countless times, but he never thought that Tian Buhui would end his evil life in this way! The momentum of the two supreme masters rolled in the air. Tian Buhui only had time to say, "thank you, adoptive father..." This is what he said just after he was rescued by Shi Changfeng. He just finished this sentence until things developed here. Then it was crushed by two powerful momentum. With a puff, it was like a pig''s urine bubble was crushed. Tian Buhui''s blood vessels burst at the same time, and blood gushed out of his body in the form of drizzle. Each thin blood line presents a beautiful parabola. Immediately, Tian Buhui''s body turned into a ball, then burst and turned into nothing in the air! All this process is only one tenth of the blinking time So short, but it makes people see clearly. A generation of owls died here before they could grow up. Chu Yang sighed in his heart: Damn it, he''s finally dead! Shi Changfeng retreated desperately. He didn''t have time to turn around. Those two terrible momentum, after rolling over the field without regret, immediately rushed up the stone Changfeng! Shi Changfeng screamed and the long sword snapped. Under the shocking rolling of the two momentum, he became powder and smashed. He opened his mouth and spit out Changhong like blood. This mouth of blood is thick and long. Even if it is so far away, it can be clearly calculated: this mouth of blood will almost be two-thirds of the total amount of blood in Shi Changfeng''s body! At least! Shi Changfeng suddenly collapsed. Then he was picked up by the two violent momentum and flew out in the dark all the way, just like a light feather. I don''t know where he was blown Young master Wei looked at it quietly, and then crept up. I didn''t forget to wipe a cold sweat on my forehead. Shit... Fortunately, Mo Tianji reminded me before the war Otherwise, 70% or 80% of the people who bear this threat will be me... If so... Will these two supreme remaining threats take into account their identity as the last elf and let themselves go? Young master Wei thinks about it and thinks it''s not reliable It''s fucking hanging After throwing Shi Changfeng out, the two forces circled back and circled over the people''s heads for a week. It seemed that they noticed something and pressed down. Everyone on the ground plopped and sat on the snow at the same time! The high snow and ice platforms built by the nine families and law enforcement officers smashed the bubbles. Everyone screamed and fell from a high altitude! At this moment, you can''t move the vitality in your body! Everyone was in a mess. Even the white bearded law enforcer fell, his face flushed, his legs trembled a few times, and he didn''t stand up. What''s more, childe Chen Feichen went straight down from his head and feet, and burst into the snow. It''s like a quail in the snow, popping in and revealing only a big ass Two feet stand upright and motionless As for the night killing rain, childe is sitting on the ice platform, stretching his legs, holding his head up, watching the war in high spirits. He suddenly fell down, just forking his legs, even his hips and buttocks, and fell firmly on a raised ice. His white eyes turned over and fainted on the spot. Chu Yang saw it for a while and smacked his tongue: if he made great achievements at once... I''m afraid the man demon childe will really become... That... That The two terrible threats suddenly disappeared without a trace It seems that it has never appeared There was silence between heaven and earth. Then a groan finally came out. The childe brothers of jiuchongtian, the nine masters of the aristocratic family, who had been arrogant just now and these days, and their bodyguards climbed out of the ground in embarrassment. There was a constant groan. Chen Feichen finally fell on his legs and touched the snow. Then he pulled his head out of the snow with a puff. He was dizzy and sat on the ground again. Shook his head, just a little sober. "Oh, hello ~ ~ ~" a terrible cry. Yeshayu held his hands in his crotch. The whole person bent hard like a boiled shrimp. His facial features were twisted together, and his mouth was'' hissing '' "I''m dying of pain..." young master ye said sadly. Then he took a few breaths, sat on the ground with his legs in a big splay, lowered his head and quietly opened his crotch. Suddenly, a face collapsed: "woo ~ ~ ~ swollen..." Ye mengse Shi ran stood up. Seeing the night killing rain, he couldn''t help laughing and sneered, "is it useful for you to keep this thing? Still care so much? " "Ye mengse!" Night kill rain screamed: "my mother and you spell me..." "Shut up!" Ling Hanxue held her slender waist and stood up from the snow. Liu Mei frowned and scolded angrily. They shut up. Ling Hanxue couldn''t help aiming at the two stone tablets. Deep in his eyes, he was full of fear. This... Is just the power of two thoughts left by the Supreme Master tens of thousands of years ago! If the real person is here, what will be the situation? When she thought so, everyone also thought of it, and couldn''t help shivering. In the distance, a figure came singing. His green robes and big sleeves were floating. He was handsome and natural. It was Mr. Wei who took advantage of him. He saw a corpse like a mummy in his hand. It was Shi Changfeng! It turned out that he finally found Shi Changfeng, who was dying. Without saying a word, he slapped him to death and brought him back. Who would have thought that a saint level master could die so unexpectedly¡° I won! " Young master Wei said, "if they don''t accept it, just come out and theory!" In other words, one of the people present counted one by one and turned up their eyes: Theory? All of them are dead. There is no one left. Who will argue with you? Only Chu Yang found a trace of deep dignity in the eyes of young master Wei! This dignified, let Chu Yang''s heart, also raised it nervously< Third watch! Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for recommended tickets! Ask for evaluation ticket£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 718 With that, the indifferent eyes of the white beard law enforcer swept a faint circle on the faces of the CHILDES of the nine families. His eyes were not sharp. But the warning is blatant. This man, this sword emperor, the future sword king, sword Saint... Even... I have decided! Who dares to rob me? All the CHILDES were expressionless when they touched his eyes. Ling Hanxue said faintly, "Mr. mu, you''ve decided. Naturally, we won''t lose interest. It''s not early for everyone to come out. It''s better to get down to business early. " Everyone nodded and obviously agreed with Ling Hanxue''s words. We''re not stupid... Can we rob someone you''ve decided? At most, the family will come forward after you go back, or rob after you leave your sight. It''s really not good. Won''t God destroy him unknowingly? The white beard law enforcer snorted, stuffed the jade pendant into Gu Duxing''s hand and said to Dong Wushang, "your name is Dong Wushang?" Dong Wushang was very cheerful and said, "yes! I''m going to have a look for three days! " The white beard law enforcer and the CHILDES of the nine families were stunned: this guy is really happy! I haven''t had time to ask him yet. Why don''t someone else take advantage of this time to fight for welfare? Seeing that the law enforcers pay so much attention to you, you can ask for anything. That''s for sure. I''ve never seen such a fool This guy just said it straight. On one side, Dong Wu felt a fierce heat in his tearful eyes, and a burst of guilt suddenly hit his heart: no injury... Is it for me? He bowed his head and sighed in his heart. He only felt sad: I, Shengsheng, forced my brother away for three days "Good! Good! " The white beard law enforcer couldn''t help saying three good words and said, "in that case, the old man will take you up with him." "But I have a request." Dong Wushang went straight to the tunnel. People: fuck me! It turns out that the goods are not stupid. They are waiting here... It''s tempting, but they want what they want "What requirements?" Mu Lao''s face also twitched. "I went up to have a look. I want to break through in the last three days, but I don''t have to join any organization." Dong Wushang said bluntly: "I''m a fast talker. Of course, if I want to join, I can''t do it now. Anyway, I have to have some foundation and achievements..." Everyone understood. It looks simple and honest, but it''s not stupid at all. Now go up, even the Dao emperor is just an insignificant minion. When you have some strength, your value will double. The white beard enforcer laughed heartily and said, "of course it''s no problem! Even if it is our law enforcement organization, we can''t force people to be difficult. " Make up your mind: once you go, you will come up with a sincere solicitation to let you worship a Jiupin Dao saint as a master and see if you are willing to go But he doesn''t know. Even if he asks the Supreme Master of Jiupin Dao to be Dong Wushang''s master, Dong Wushang will scoff "I have another request!" Dong Wushang said. "Are there any more requirements?" The white beard enforcer was stunned. "Yes." Dong Wushang said righteously, "I''ll go for three days. My mother-in-law has to go, too?" The ink tears behind him turned red, hid his face behind Dong Wushang, and quietly stretched out his fingers to pinch his waist. Mother-in-law? When did I become your mother-in-law? It''s so vulgar and ugly Dong Wushang, Yuezhi, stood still. The muscles on the black face twisted violently without trace. "Well, this should be." White beard law enforcer mu laodun is at ease. Isn''t it just taking a wife? Besides, I said I wouldn''t let you take your wife. What are you doing? "My brother also wants to see it." Dong Wushang pulled Rui Tong over: "he wants to go up and find some medicine... I''m sick." Rui impassioned came out happily. When he heard the last sentence, he immediately lowered his head deeply and almost stuffed his head into his crotch. It''s a dead man! What''s the reason? Do you have to say this? In front of all the brothers and nine families... What''s the difference between that and announcing jiuchongtian Seeing the strange eyes of the people, Rui impassioned directly. It can be predicted that Rui doesn''t know the name and will soon become famous in jiuchongtian. How can I find my daughter-in-law in the future Just raised his head, he ran into childe yeshayu. He had some "hot" eyes, and suddenly his whole body trembled. He trembled like a quail in the cold winter. This look... It''s terrible Suddenly, Rui impassioned was a little afraid of going for the last three days, and secretly swore in his heart that once he arrived for the last three days, I would disappear without a trace Absolutely let none of you find me! Rui Tong clenched her teeth and thought hard. The white beard law enforcers all agreed, and I thought, why is it important? I just don''t mention it... Well, if it''s serious, it''s difficult to find such medicine even for three days Dong Wushang''s case was settled. Then began the nail to nail collision. Asked Mo Tianji, Mo Tianji didn''t answer, just showed a warm smile. The smile is amiable, as impeccable as the smile of an aristocratic textbook. However, the meaning of "I''m not going" in the smile is also so obvious. Obviously, it''s embarrassing to ask again. Roger, shake your head like a rattle. Ji Mo, holding the hand of Huyan Aobo, looked happy. Xie danqiong, young master of the Xie family, how can I go? Proud evil cloud... Not to mention. As for Tan... The white beard law enforcer just looked at it and didn''t look too face. This face is really terrible. Especially when the law enforcer looked at the past, Tan Tan actually showed a smile. I can''t describe this smile. The white beard law enforcer felt very lucky: Fortunately, he didn''t eat this morning... What a grandmother The next step is to deal with the matter later. In fact, there is no afterthought, just a memorial ceremony. They should go their separate ways. After the law enforcers left, the nine families expressed their condolences one after another, and then gently mentioned it to Gu Duxing and others, but when they saw that they were firm, they had no choice but to accept this fact. But at the time of parting, these young talents gathered together and looked at each other. They all had the meaning of "one day, we will see each other in the last three days.". Although the face is smiling and amiable, the faint vigilance between each other is extremely strict. Everyone has a feeling: these people will be my opponents in the future! It''s dangerous! This feeling is not only felt by chuyang and others, but also by Li batian and others. After a few hypocritical and tacit words, the nine families left one by one under the supervision of the law enforcers. Finally, Dong Wushang, Rui impassioned, Mo tearful, bid farewell to the crowd and followed the law enforcers on the road. The black devil and his brothers came out to see each other off. Although the black devil was seriously injured, he struggled and had to come out. When his daughter was going to go for three days, the black devil felt very happy and said, "Dong Wushang, my daughter will be handed over to you! You should protect her! Take care of her! If you dare to let her suffer... Hum... " Dong Wushang patted his chest and said, "don''t worry! Everything has me! " The black devil gave a cry, turned to Dong Wu and said, "they have been going up together for many years. It''s not such a thing to be alone. It''s better to take advantage of you and me. I''m the father of tears. You''re Dong Wushang''s eldest brother. As the saying goes, an elder brother is like a father. Let''s make a marriage here. It''s better to be honest. " As soon as this sentence came out, ink tears suddenly caught fire on his face. Dong Wu tearfully said, "it''s very good. Then exchange keepsakes. It''s urgent to be in power, so we have to." "What Keepsake do you exchange?" The only hand left by the black devil waved disdainfully and said, "we people in the Jianghu have nine words! You said it, and I said it. Everyone has witnessed it. Then, from now on, you two are husband and wife! " "Red tape is annoying! This is the case with men outside and women inside. Exchanging keepsakes is nothing more than taking them from your left pocket to your right pocket. Tao comes and takes it out. Is it annoying? " His eyebrows stood: "Dong Wushang, my daughter will be your wife from now on!" He turned his head and shouted, "tears! This is your husband! " Then he said, "it''s all your business how you fight, scold and live. Others can''t manage it. Including the old man, I can''t control it; From then on, your happiness is your business. If you are not happy, you ask for it! That''s it. Can we say anything else? " Turning around, I saw that everyone was stunned there. It''s really the first time I''ve seen such an old father-in-law. There are betrothal gifts, matchmakers, dowries, wending, wedding and worship. In a word, it''s husband and wife! I''ve heard of one stroke, but I''ve never heard of such a one stroke. Even the bride to be''s tears forgot her shyness. She stared at her father with beautiful eyes. Unexpectedly, she married herself in such a sentence? "Pa Pa......" Chu Yang clapped hands with Mo Tianji: "it''s really a black devil! So clean! No! Today is also a great day to win the war. On a beautiful day, there are many brothers here. The two supreme masters testify! Dong Wushang is blessed with a good marriage. I haven''t seen my father-in-law yet! " Dong Wushang, who had no psychological preparation, was like a duck fooled by thunder. He didn''t return to his senses for a long time. "Just kowtow!" The black devil waved again. His voice and tone were still used to being gloomy, but he had shown a little smile. "Go!" Chu Yang kicked Dong Wushang''s leg and fell to his knees with a thump. Dong Wushang had not woken up yet. He was stunned and was about to get up. All the brothers rushed up and pressed Dong Wushang. With a thump, he overturned him to the ground. Luo Kedi and Ji Mo pressed their shoulders, and Xie danqiong held his back waist and pressed forward¡° Salute! " Mo Tianji drags a long cavity. All the people worked hard together. Rui Bu pressed Dong Wushang''s head. He was completely retaliating. He hit the snow nine times as hard as he wanted to break through the earth....... I have to say that it is a shame for a person who has been typing in a standard posture for several years to be pressed by two finger zen. Although I don''t have that kind of personal experience... But I''ve heard the incessant purring of the Three Character Classic of wushansang all day, I''m also very sad... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 719 Poof! Poof! Poof Dong Wushang''s head was caught by Rui Tong and hit the earth like a city hammer, throwing a piece of ice and snow! Originally, the dizzy head became more paste The head hit the ground nine times, which represents three kneeling and nine kowtowing. Rui Tong is comfortable. Shit, he''s so angry! "Li Cheng!" Mo Tianji drags a long cavity. The temporary master of ceremonies obviously simplified all the procedures. "It''s done! The raw rice is cooked. " Chu Yang nodded. "Son in law, please get up." The black devil is obviously the first time to be an old father-in-law. He has no experience. He grinned and even confused his calls... As soon as this sentence came out, I didn''t know I thought it was the father-in-law who kowtowed The crowd roared and exulted. Dong Wushang stood up and turned in a dizzy circle. To meet the eyes of everyone. With Mo lei''er''s coyly thinking, Dong Wuyi saluted, and then the couple knelt down together and kowtowed to Dong Wuyi and the black devil. This is the simplest wedding ever. It''s done. Second master Dong woke up and scratched his head. He still had some unbelievable eyes: "then what... From now on, second master, I also have a wife?" Ink tears hummed twice. Ji Mo went up stealthily, patted Dong Wushang on the shoulder and said earnestly: "no injury, you will have a master of famous flowers in the future. You should be vigilant when playing wild food and do a good job in the finishing work afterwards." This sentence has attracted countless old fists! The brothers laughed and scolded and beat Ji Mo in the snow. It seems that this is not enough to vent the excitement in my heart. For a long time, Ji Mo was rescued by Huyan Aobo. Chu Yang touched his chin and thought: "Aobo, listen to Ji Mo''s words, he is a little familiar with this... So experienced. But I believe Ji Mo is definitely not that kind of person. " Huyan Aobo was stunned. He immediately looked at Ji Mo fiercely, and his eyes were like trying to eat people. Ji Mo wailed: "boss, you''re going to kill me..." The time of parting finally came. "No injury, I''ll make up a congratulatory gift for you next time!" "No injury, there are many beautiful women in the last three days." "No injury, do it when it''s time to do it, do it when it''s time to do it!" "Pay attention to your safety. Don''t be found by your siblings." "Even if you find it, you have to resist death and deny it..." Mo lei''er blushed, took Dong Wushang''s hand, ran all the way, ran for his life, and didn''t dare to return. "No injury, but it''s important to remember that if someone who doesn''t understand has a disease, he must be cured." Ji Mo''s words made Rui impassioned angrily turn around and show his teeth ruthlessly. Everyone burst into laughter, and some even covered their stomachs and squatted on the ground; The black devil grinned. The wound hurt, but he was still smiling. I have never been so happy in my life. It seems that with the disappearance of cultivation, a heart has gradually lost its original indifference. The sorrow of parting disappeared. For a long time, the black devil covered his painful belly, felt the pain of laughter and twitching wounds, and said to himself: it''s nonsense to say that if a girl gets married, she will be a little lost and uncomfortable! I don''t feel uncomfortable at all... Hey, her mother, how nice it would be if you were here to accept the great gift of your daughter and son-in-law with me Tears, no tears! In the distance, Dong Wushang, who went down a mountain, Rui couldn''t understand the tears. The three stood and turned back. I''m going! I won''t let you down. Our base for fighting jiuchongtian is in my hands... We must build it! Wait for me! Wait for you! Dong Wushang touched the four small jade bottles quietly stuffed by chuyang in his arms. Here is a life-saving pill. Remember the last sentence Chu Yang said in his ear: everything is not important! Protecting yourself is the most important! Dong Wushang smiled and finally spread out his body. Three figures, like flying away, disappeared between heaven and earth. Although chuyang has no preparation, how can he not send a congratulatory gift when his brother gets married? These four incomplete nine heavy pills are chuyang''s intention. On the top of the mountain, only a group of people such as chuyang, the people of the nine families, have disappeared. After laughing, everyone was a little sad. But no one showed it. The water in the desperate lake suddenly churned. Just like this, the pot is boiling more and more. Everyone was surprised and looked at the churning lake. I have no idea what happened. The Jiujie sword in the Dantian of chuyang suddenly vibrated, then vibrated again, and then trembled. Slowly, from slow to fast, in the Dantian field of chuyang, violent and uncontrollable circles. It seems that I can''t wait to fly out, but I have a scruple that I dare not fly out all the time. The sword spirit in his mind seemed to feel something, and his whole body trembled violently. His face showed sincere fear! It''s incredible to let a spirit who has faced life and death for more than 90000 years show this expression. Chu Yang''s face was calm. Of course, he felt the changes in his body, and he also knew why: Jiujie sword, the fourth quarter, was about to be born! This birth, indeed, is a great disaster of his own life and death! The sword spirit is afraid. Even Jiujie sword is afraid. What does this mean? "Jianling, you are afraid!" Chu Yang said in his mind. "Yes. I can''t be afraid... This is the life and death disaster set by adults... You... Hey... "The sword spirit sighed. Chuyang was silent for a moment and said, "Jianling, I need you to do me a favor." "What''s up?" The sword spirit asked. "..." Chu Yang smiled. "Good!" Jianling gritted his teeth. Chu Yang smiled, and then Shi Shi ran walked towards the brothers. He didn''t show anything. He smiled and looked at Gu Duxing and others. His voice was light and said, "let''s deal with it quickly, and everyone should start on the road. After all, there is a large area of good rivers and mountains at the foot of the mountain, waiting for us to clean up. Ha ha... " Everyone was excited at the mention of it. Yes, this is a decisive battle. All the enemies are caught in one net! All forces at the foot of the mountain are waiting for us to receive them. From now on, the whole three days will be our family''s world! This has never happened in thousands of years. Thinking of this, everyone is a little itchy. Only Mo Tianji looked at chuyang thoughtfully and frowned gently. The heart suddenly inexplicably worried. Chu Yang''s expression and tone did not change at all, but Mo Tianji still felt something wrong in his heart. As for what''s wrong, I can''t say. Just thinking about it. "Before going down the mountain, I want to remind you of a word." Chuyang said faintly, "our big families finally won the victory in the middle three days. However... It''s not uncommon to fight unevenly and lose both sides. I hope this will not appear on you! " Aoxie Yun and Xie danqiong smiled at each other and said, "don''t worry, boss! If anyone does this, we will attack him and never recognize him as a brother! " "All war profits are distributed with Mo Tianji statistics, and then distributed uniformly." Chuyang said, "do you have any comments on this?" "No comment." Everyone shouted together. "No problem." Chuyang smiled at ease. "Tonight, we''ll stay all night and go down the mountain tomorrow morning!" Chuyang smiled and said happily, "today''s war will be the middle of heaven. Although we have paid a lot, we have gained a lot! Tonight, brothers, let''s get together and get drunk with the heroes in this decisive battle! " "Good! Good. " "Good!" All the brothers were enthusiastic. Even Gu Duxing, who had been cold faced all the time, showed a rare smile. Mo Tianji frowned more tightly. But he bowed his head and no one noticed. Chuyang is normal to the point where he can no longer be normal. Even his eyes, face, face muscles and body movements are the same as usual! But Mo Tianji just felt wrong! And this feeling is getting stronger and stronger. Mo Tianji was meditating. Facing the inexplicably boiling water in the fugitive lake, he was meditating for a long time. He didn''t even hear the lonely rocky enemy come up to say hello to him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ That night, they took out the wine. Although it was cold, they still drank it in full swing! After three rounds of toast, each table returned to each table and began to drink freely. Chu Yang, Mo Tianji, Ao Xie Yun, Gu Duxing, Ji Mo, Luo Kedi, Xie danqiong, Xie Danfeng, Tan Tan, and Huyan Aobo occupied a large tent and surrounded a large table. Listening to the cries outside, all the brothers were excited. Chuyang wine was a little drunk when it was dry. As for Dong Wulei, Luo Kewu and others are with AO Tianxing and others. "We won the war." Chu Yang, who was carrying the wine bowl, seemed to think of something and put the wine bowl down again. His face became dignified: "however, from this war, I found a lot of problems and more feelings." He looked at the people in front of him: "it has something to do with you!" Seeing Chu Yang''s heavy face, everyone was stunned. They all put down their wine glasses and looked at Chu Yang. During this period of time, chuyang has rarely been so stiff faced. Now, in the day of great joy, it must mean something to say such a paragraph! And it must be serious, serious! Everyone was in high spirits. Su Rong looked at Chu Yang and listened to him. Mo Tianji held the wine cup in his hand and slowly turned it in his hand. His eyes were drooping and his face was deep. He hasn''t figured it out yet... "Apart from Tan Tan and Gu Duxing, you can basically be regarded as the top talent in the middle three days. You are very calm in both cultivation and mood. It''s not difficult to achieve something if you go on like this! However, if you want to reach the peak, you can''t! It''s too far! " Chuyang said faintly, "so this war has exposed your shortcomings! It makes me feel like a lump in my throat. "¡° If the boss has something to say, just say it. " Everyone spoke together. The brothers wondered what the boss found (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 722 Everyone was breathing fast. Everyone gasped, and their faces gradually turned red! His eyes were burning with anger, and he couldn''t help clenching his fists. We are all arrogant people. How can we be so despised? Chuyang looked at them coldly and said, "do you disagree? "Is it useful?" He paused and his face became more and more severe, like a thick layer of frost. For a long time, no one spoke, only a heavy breathing voice. "I have tailored a goal for each of you!" Chuyang said faintly: "if you want to achieve this goal, you have to pay... A hundred times more effort than before!" "I say it one by one. It''s your business to be able to do it or not!" Everyone was in high spirits. "Mo Tianji arranges Dong Wushang for three days because Dong Wushang has sentimental protection and the extreme of knife. He doesn''t need a goal!" "The reason why I don''t say Gu Duxing is that Gu Duxing has no other things besides his sword in his life! The target is no longer needed! " "Ji Mo!" Chuyang burst into tears. Ji Mo shivered all over and straightened his back: "boss!" "You have a jumping nature and no long nature. A hammer in the East and a hammer in the West; What you do is the heat of a few days. As soon as the heat comes down, it is left behind! Because you are too open-minded, if you go on like this, you will not reach the peak all your life. " "So, from now on, you should focus on this aspect. At this point, I will give Aobo a plan later and let her be responsible for urging you to change! " Mo Tianji almost took a mouthful of wine. Huyan Aobo came to urge Ji Mo... Chu Yang''s move is really a masterstroke. "Concentrate on your sword, but it''s still impossible. Your goal is to catch up with Gu Duxing! This is your lifelong goal! No matter how far Gu goes alone, you have to catch up desperately! Remember, I can only allow you to fall three orders behind him! More than four steps, you can do it yourself. " Chuyang''s voice is very cold. Ji Mo only felt that a burst of blood would come up in his heart: "if Gu''s second son is more than level 4, I don''t have to live!" "Now it''s level Four. Moreover, if you walk alone within half a year, you can almost break through the four grade sword emperor! Therefore, you must break through the throne and then break through the second grade of the throne in the past six months! " "If you die, you can do it!" Ji Mo raised his chest and shouted. "Walk alone. If you wait for him for brotherhood, you''ll die by yourself!" Chu Yang said. "I''ll kill him! Let him know that chasing me is a price to pay! " Gu walked alone and smiled faintly. "After the bird... It seems that Ji Laosan doesn''t even have a bird in his bridal chamber..." Luo Kedi winked. Huyan Aobo looked at Luo Kedi with a red glow on his face. "In order that Aobo''s urging can be fully effective, it is suggested to get married immediately after going back!" Chu Yang said: "at this point, Mo Tianji goes to be a matchmaker, Gu Duxing is a Chinese, and after the two families contact, they hurry to get things done." The brothers were stunned. Mo Tianji is a matchmaker and Gu Duxing is doing it. What are you doing? You''re the boss. But Chu Yang obviously doesn''t want to spend more time on this matter. Then he changed his goal: "rock enemy! Your goal is simpler. Keep up with Ji Mo and go hand in hand! Let him surpass you by two steps, and you can go home and wash and sleep. If you can''t even keep up with Ji Mo, you''re really useless. There''s no future in fooling around among brothers. " Chuyang is cold. Luo Kedi''s face turned white, and then turned red. The whole person was thrown into an ice cave, then fished out, and then entered the volcanic crater. "I can''t even keep up with Ji Laosan! Boss, don''t look at people in the crack of the door and look down on people! " Roared the enemy angrily. "I can''t keep up. It''s not what I said." Chuyang said coldly. "By you, wolf? Can you keep up with me? " Ji Mo sneered and looked sideways. Luo Kedi was furious and glared. Mo Tianji sighed in his heart. Chuyang didn''t mention three days at all, and didn''t mention dominating jiuchongtian at all, because that goal was too far away. It''s easy to be frightened. Just the most familiar brother around them, set goals! Make them feel within reach. That''s why I''ve made thousands of efforts. In other words, chuyang forces them to change with their most cherished brotherhood! You don''t change, you don''t make progress, sorry, please quit our brotherhood! If this sentence had been said a year ago, we would not have been much better, even if we were uncomfortable. But now, during this period of time, the brothers have become an inseparable collective. If you quit because of your poor strength I believe everyone can''t stand it. But Mo Tianji also pinched a sweat in his hand. Although the goal of pursuing Gu Duxing is concrete and real, it is actually more difficult than the vertical and horizontal nine heaven... This is the sword emperor rarely seen in a thousand years! "Proud evil cloud." Chu Yang turned his head: "since you treat me as a brother, I''ll make a plan for you!" Aoxie cloud said calmly, "I will abide by the boss''s words!" "You have too many distractions, which is bad for practice! So we must abandon it! You are now in the same rank and level as jimerok. Therefore, your goal is that you can''t be left behind by them at any time! " "Not to exceed is your failure; If you are still pulled down by them, you will be eliminated! " Chuyang sounds like iron. This sentence aroused the dissatisfaction of three people at the same time. "Xie danqiong!" Chuyang said faintly, "you are different from others. You''re an insider. In fact, you already have your own goal, but you''re not clear yet. " Xie danqiong said respectfully, "please give me advice." "Your Qionghua, when you send it out, your face is murderous, and your eyes are murderous! The whole body smells like a butcher! " Chuyang said, "this is the lowest level of Qionghua." "Lowest level?" Xie danqiong muttered to herself. "The second level is when you can feel calm and calm when you send out Qionghua. When you can feel happy when you send out Qionghua, you enter the third level. When you send out Qionghua, you can feel the happiness of Qionghua, which is the fourth level! " "When you send out Qionghua, you can feel your heart in full bloom. From your eyes to your whole body, you bloom like Qionghua, which is the acme of Qionghua! At that time, there will be a new understanding. " Chu Yang said, "but that goal is too far away. You''d better do it step by step. " Xie danqiong thought for a long time and said, "I remember." Mo Tianji, Gu Duxing and others secretly smacked their tongue. At first glance, Xie danqiong''s cultivation was very simple, but her face changed and her eyes changed, but when she thought carefully, it was creepy. Qionghua kills people! How can you kill without murderous spirit? To practice until Qionghua''s palm is in full bloom... What kind of state of mind is this? The experience during this period is enough for a person to go back and forth in the 18th floor of hell. Chu Yang finished and stopped talking. Xie Danfeng had been waiting for him to speak, but he didn''t wait. He couldn''t help being anxious and asked, "brother Chu, you''ve said it to everyone. Why don''t you say tan?" Chuyang smiled bitterly, "Tan Tan... Has his own way! I can''t plan for him. " He sighed deeply in his heart: not only the goal can''t make plans for Tan Tan, but also marriage. Who knows what the awakening of the demon king is like? If Xie Danfeng and Tan Tan are forcibly tied together, it will be a tragedy in the future... What should we do? Chu Yang was not sure about it. "What about me?" Xie Danfeng asked. "Go with your heart!" After thinking for a long time, Chu Yang said these five words calmly and said, "but no matter what choice you make, don''t regret it in the future." Xie Danfeng pondered, his face lit up, suddenly hugged Tan Tan''s hand and said loudly, "no matter where you go, I''ll follow you! One step! " Tan giggled and said happily, "you''re so annoying!" Mo Tianji was silent and waiting, but Chu Yang didn''t say what he wanted to hear most. Mo Tianji''s heart sank gradually. He asked tentatively, "what about Tianbing pavilion? What about Tianbing pavilion? " Chu Yang was excited when he heard this sentence. He raised his eyebrows happily and said, "the secret of heaven is indeed the secret of heaven. He saw the key at a glance. Gu Duxing is temporarily in charge of Tianbing Pavilion. Mo Tianji gives advice. Brothers work together... " "And you?" The brothers asked together. "I''m going to shut up!" Chu Yang''s face flashed. In the eyes of all his brothers, there was a kind of heartfelt expectation and joy. He said in a deep voice, "I have the deepest feeling when I come to the desperate lake this time!" "First, the supreme mind makes me feel something vaguely. It seems to belong to the way of heaven... It''s very ethereal and can''t be grasped. So, I want to close down here for a while. I believe that once I have successfully realized it, it is the time for a leap in strength. I am sure of this! " Chuyang smiled. The brothers immediately smiled: "really? That''s a good thing! " "Shut up here?" Mo Tianji frowned and his heart sank. "In addition, when Gu Duxing broke through, he even pulled me into his artistic conception. Therefore, my understanding of Kendo is one step closer." Chuyang said in a clear-cut way: "so, this time, although it takes some time, but... The harvest must be huge!" "Yes, the boss told me after I broke through." Gu walked alone and nodded¡° I see! " Seeing Gu alone nodding, the crowd cheered¡° This time, I need absolute silence. " Chu Yang said, "so when you go down the mountain tomorrow, leave me some supplies, and I won''t go down with you. Stay on the mountain and dive! " His eyebrows stood and his eyes were cold: "the ugly words are ahead. I don''t know how long it will take to close the customs this time, a few days or a few months, but after I leave the customs, if your strength is still standing still! Hum, you know. " The brothers laughed and said, "you will be impressed by the boss at that time!"¡° Wait and see! " Chu Yang looked at the crowd suspiciously and jokingly¡° It''s a deal! " Luo Kedi and others stood up. The tent was full of joy and everyone was smiling. Mo Tianji''s face sank like water. His hand holding the wine glass trembled. He only felt that his heart was like falling from a wanzhang cliff and sinking suddenly. A cramp! Is it true that Chu Yang has already explained the future events?...... Anti explosion! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 723 early morning. The brigade began to descend the mountain. Chuyang''s face was full of spring breeze, and he said goodbye to his brothers. Everyone clapped their shoulders and laughed. Gradually, the people and horses are far away. Silence returned between heaven and earth. On the side of the desperate lake, clean. There was not even a trace of blood left. Snow began to fall again in the sky. Chuyang walked back calmly with a smile on his face. There is only one tent left. All the brothers made concerted efforts to firm up the tent before leaving. Most of them were buried in ice and snow. Such a tent will only be blown away by the wind and will never be blown away. Inside, there are piles of food and wine, enough for chuyang for half a year. On the tea table on one side, there are lamps and flints, which can''t be used up in a year. The excellent animal skin covered the whole tent with several layers from the ceiling to the wall and even underground. Chu Yang lay on the animal skin and blinked for a long time. I''m relieved that Gu alone is responsible and Mo Tianji plans. You all have your own goals, and I''m relieved. In the future, even without me, you can cross the nine heavens! As for Mo Qingwu... Don''t mention it. Brother Mo Tianji can''t treat his sister badly. It''s not a problem to talk about Tan, the awakened demon king, and master Meng Chaoran''s wish. Others... Are you relieved? Chuyang smiled faintly, and his eyes were disappointed. In this life, I made up for all my regrets, didn''t I? There''s nothing I can''t forget anymore. It''s a pity that I''m so big that I haven''t been in my mother''s arms for even a moment. Even, mother... I don''t know what you look like! The water of the desperate lake is boiling more and more. It seems that at the bottom of the lake, something is calling strongly! Jiujie sword, sword tip, blade and blade are all violent and anxious movements. Chuyang has a kind of uncontrollable feeling. Tangled space is also surging and turbulent. The sword spirit has long disappeared. I''m relieved! Chu Yang lay still. From morning to dusk, I felt the action of Jiujie sword in my body, and my heart was empty. Unable to control, Chu Yang felt that his body was no longer under his control. He walked step by step towards the desperate lake and was attracted to the past It''s over! Before that, the last word Jianling said made Chu Yang have no hope: your chance to spend this disaster this time is absolutely no more than half! Even, one in ten thousand hope, there is no! So Chu Yang asked Jianling for a favor. Use all the spirit power of the sword spirit to help yourself suppress the change of Jiujie sword, and then provide yourself with strong spiritual power to make your brothers firmly remember what they said today. That''s their goal in life! Originally, Chu Yang wanted to knock out several sets of mental skills suitable for all brothers from the sword spirit. However, after Jianling did all this, he had fallen into a deep sleep. Its spiritual power has been completely exhausted! This time, Jianling can see it. Anyway, chuyang can''t pass, so he still has to fall into a deep sleep. Sleep for ten thousand years. If chuyang can survive, he can wake up at any time with the progress of chuyang''s cultivation. It''s night again! Zheng! Jiujie sword, sharp and shining, jumped out of the Dantian of chuyang and flew around chuyang. Qiang! The blade of Jiujie sword also came out suddenly, flashing the light of King''s presence in the world. Brush! The blade of Jiujie sword flashed on the surface of Chu Yang''s body. Three swords, clear sword sound! There was a sudden storm in the desperate lake! A sound like the sound of nine dragons in the sky seems to ring out in the depths of people''s soul. In the desperate lake, a sword light suddenly rushed out of the water like a divine dragon with thunderbolt and thunder! At the same time, the two supreme thoughts issued a threat to meet this sword light! With a bang, the two supreme thoughts suddenly disappeared in an instant. A sword light cut through the sky and flew up! In a distant unknown place, the two opened their eyes at the same time, showing an unbelievable look in their eyes, and then they spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time. "Who is so powerful?! Is it God? " Two people exit at the same time. Eyes are heavy and cautious. One blow will defeat the spirit of two people''s full maintenance! What kind of cultivation is this? The two turned their heads at the same time and looked ambitiously at a place in the void. There, in a very far, very far time, they had been there... Left their thoughts! "Go and have a look!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was a thunderbolt in mid air. The whole black sky suddenly ferociously divided into two colors. Half as bright as day. It''s generally dark, almost transparent! The sword sings like a dragon and rushes into the clouds! With a roar, the whole jiuchongtian continent trembled at the same time! Countless mountains, valleys, landslides, countless snow mountains, ice peaks and avalanches occur at the same time! Such a scene occurred in the last three days, the middle three days and the next three days at the same time! A long sound from the tip of the sword, a long sound from the blade, and a sharp roar from the blade! Three sword lights twined up at the same time! Four sword lights, circling vertically and horizontally in mid air, scattered the whole night! For a long time, a flash of sword light formed lightning connecting the sky and the earth! Night fell again. In the air, in the dark night, four sword lights crisscross to form a word. "Come!" Chuyang laughed and floated out of the tent. Eyes, constant at this moment. No hope? Hey, hey, even if there is only one in ten thousand hope, will I give up in chuyang? Death is one thing, and so is the death of all gods and souls! But before my death, I was chuyang, still chuyang! Or the owner of Jiujie sword! "I''m coming!" Chuyang laughed and jumped up to meet the powerful traction. His body was like a flying dragon in the sky. In a flash, he fell into the desperate lake! In the turbulent churn of the desperate lake! The sword light disappeared in the air, and the sword tip, blade and blade jumped into the arms of their mother like a child, followed behind chuyang, and entered the desperate lake with a brush! The desperate lake, churning like the raging tide of the sea, becomes as smooth as a mirror in a moment! Even there are no ripples on the water! Everything is back to normal. Nothing seems to have happened! The movement here makes the whole Jiuchong sky boil like a tide in an instant! Up and down the nine sky, everyone saw the big character across the sky almost at the same time: "come!" Where did you come from? What? Everyone looked up neatly. Chu Feiling and Yang Ruolan are already exhausted. With their skills, they also feel that their legs are filled with lead. It''s 2500 miles from Tianjian peak. At this time, there was a burst of madness in the air. At the same time, they saw the big character inserted into the earth: come! "What happened?" At this moment, the shock brought by this big character made them fall to the ground and feel powerless. "This word seems to be the direction of Tianjian peak!" Chu Feiling stared at the big character and said heavily. "What?" Yang ruolanton jumped up: "did Tianjian peak happen..." "Hurry up!" The two jumped to their feet. Regardless of the family reputation and chivalrous demeanor, he ran out of a distance and found a caravan. He directly came forward and robbed two horses and went away. In the last three days, the nine families became worried at the same time. "Come!" Zhuge family, in a secret small yard, an old man in Ge Yi sighed deeply. Zhuge family hall. Someone is digging out the family chronicles. first page. The diary left by the first generation ancestors of Zhuge family. "When the sword master obtained the fourth section of nine robbing swords, there was a vision in the sky, and a word ''I'' crossed the sky..." The wise men of Zhuge family all have heavy faces. The most powerful night family among the nine dominant families. Is also opening a book made of Amethyst page. This book is the size of a house. This book made of Amethyst alone is a treasure house of vitality! But I only made one book! On every page, there are dense handwriting carved with a sword! This is the real nine day event! That is, the life of the master of Jiuchong heaven and the master of Jiujie sword in previous dynasties! "Here, here, there are records." A man pointed to a small piece of writing on the second page. Looking at this line of small characters, an old man with silver hair seemed to feel the sword spirit of the writer, and read it gently with respect. "The sword master got the ninth sword in the fourth section, and a big word appeared on the sky and earth: ''sword'', which connects heaven and earth!" The faces of the people were extremely heavy. Turn another page¡° There''s more! "¡° The sword master got the ninth sword in the fourth quarter, and a sword character appeared in the sky: "Lord!" Page 6¡° The sword master obtained the ninth sword in the fourth section. The heaven and earth vision, a big character, the sword Qi is huge: "heaven!" Page 8¡° The master of the sword obtained the ninth sword in the fourth section. The sky showed a vision and shocked the world. The sword light became a big character and shone brightly on the Jiuchong sky: "earth!" Page 10¡° The sword master obtains the ninth robbery sword in the fourth quarter, and a big word appears: "who ''!" Page 12¡° The sword master obtains the ninth sword in the fourth section, and the word "can"! " Page 14¡° The sword master obtains the ninth sword in the fourth section, and the word shines on ancient and modern times: "resistance"! " Page 16¡° The sword master obtained the fourth section of Jiujie sword, Wanyue collapsed, and the jiuchongtian channel was completely blocked in three months! Up and down impassability; At that time, the word "I"! " The old man with white beard sighed long when he saw here. After a long time, his eyes were empty and his voice was heavy: "see? This is the life course of the nine sword robbers of the first eight generations. Moreover, the clearest record is the fourth section of Jiujie sword! There is no description of the other sections. "¡° The first eight generations of sword masters each have one word. Together, it is: the sword dominates heaven and earth, who can stop me! "¡° Now, a word appears again between heaven and earth. That''s it! "¡° This shows that this generation of Jiujie sword owners is the ninth generation and has obtained the fourth section of Jiujie sword! "¡° The nine words before and after add up to a complete sentence: "the sword dominates heaven and earth. Who can stop me?"¡° The catastrophe has begun! " The old man with silver beard and silver hair sighed, "where shall I go at night?" Everyone, at the same time, numb Second more! I ask you for some monthly tickets£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 724 "Ancestors, we... This..." the current owner of the night family, night Bukong, has always been eloquent and thoughtful, but at this moment, he stammered. "Wait and see what happens!" The old ancestor sighed long. This old ancestor is the soul pillar of the night family! Cultivation has reached a terrible state! As early as three thousand years ago, it has stepped into the ranks of supreme. Ning Tianya and bu Liuqing are the same famous figures in the world! It can be seen that the terrible thing about the night family ancestor! Including the others in the night family who appear in this house now, each of them is an advanced master. The only one with the smallest seniority is that the current owner is not empty at night! These people have not appeared for decades or centuries. The children of ordinary night family don''t have to say that they have seen it. They don''t know that their family still exists. At the same time, no matter where the fourth heaven and earth closed, these people arrived at the same time. It can be seen that the seriousness of the matter has reached what point! As the nine master families who are familiar with the master of Jiujie sword, everyone of these senior masters firmly remembers that one thing: the fourth section of Jiujie sword is the beginning of the real turning point of jiuchongtian! From the fourth quarter of Jiujie sword master, it is the time when jiuchongtian is really stormy! No matter how the family has been inherited for tens of thousands of years, it will fall into turmoil at this moment! No one can guarantee that his family will survive the cleaning of the nine robbery sword Lord. In other words: from this moment on, the master of Jiujie sword launched an endless struggle with the nine aristocratic families! Because... The birth of Jiujie sword in the fourth quarter means that the Jiujie sword owner has successfully found his Jiujie! His nine minions! Nine tumultuous figures! The next nine masters of the nine dominant families! In other words: none of the nine existing families was selected! Must be the enemy! At this moment, the nine dominant aristocratic families with some thoughts in their hearts are like falling into an abyss! "Find a way to find the nine robber sword master and destroy him!" The night is not empty, thinking silently. "Don''t want to destroy the nine robbing sword master now! You won''t find him, you can''t find him! " Ye Chunqiu, the ancestor of the night family, turned his eyes and seemed to see through what he thought in the night. A special warning: "over the past 90000 years, families have been fighting against such an idea. However, all families with this idea are often the first to be destroyed!" "Moreover, the nine robber sword master is mysterious. Now, I''m afraid his nine men don''t know his real identity!" "If you want to kill him, you must kill all the people in the heaven! None! " "Moreover, in the fourth section, the nine robbery sword was born. The secret of heaven is completely blurred. No one can spy!" "The most important thing is... The fourth section of Jiujie sword will completely close jiuchongtian. There will be no way to pass in a month." "No one knows whether the master of Jiujie sword is in the first three days, the middle three days, or... The next three days!" "Because Jiujie sword master, on this passage, once exceeded our privilege!" "Before the sixth section of Jiujie sword appeared, the channel of jiuchongtian could not be opened!" Night spring and autumn''s voice was slow, word by word, saying and pausing: "if you want to kill the nine robbery sword master, you must wait for him to come to the last three days! This is providence! Violators, die! " "I see!" The night was not empty and thought: "old ancestor, these things... Are really strange. It is clear that God is protecting the nine robbery sword master..." The night spring and autumn''s face was cloudy. Around, the senior experts of all night families also looked at it with burning eyes, and there was strong dissatisfaction in their eyes. The night is not empty and uneasy. Did I say something wrong? Night spring and autumn eyelids turned, ghost fire eyes looked at the night, glittering with the brilliance of phosphorous fire, and two words jumped out of the teeth: "beast!" turn on one ''s heel! The night is not empty, stay where you are! What did I say wrong? The elder masters of the night family brushed their sleeves and left one after another. The last one was finally held by the night: "Grandpa, why is this?" The old man shook his head and said sadly, "you ruined the night house!" The night is not empty. The old man pointed to the Amethyst giant book and said, "how many times have you read this book?" The night is not empty, and his face changes greatly! The old man sneered: "since ancient times, who can live for 10000 years? Who knows what happened 10000 or even 90000 years ago? But all from the records, a little bit of search, memory. And you should have asked such childish words today. It''s clear that you haven''t read this book! " He sighed: "this Amethyst giant book records everything! In addition to law enforcers, there is no third book in the world! Such a peerless treasure has been in your hands for a hundred years... You haven''t even seen it? " "Hum!" The old man suddenly disappeared with an angry hum. When the night is not empty, he is frightened. He was the only one left in the hall. He gathered up and looked slowly from the first page and the first word. Slowly, his face became more and more pale. This is an encyclopedia about Jiujie sword master, which has been precipitated for tens of thousands of years! The night is not empty, looking up at the sky and sighing, my heart is infinitely depressed! Originally, it''s all here But can you blame me? This has always been the first treasure of the whole family! When you come in once, you have to go through more than a dozen checkpoints. Even the owner can''t come in at leisure. Who could have imagined that such earth shaking things were recorded in it? He was sighing, and suddenly a deep drink came from afar and drilled into his ear: "the jiuchongtian channel is closed within a month! Gather your hands quickly and turn the family! There must be no one outside! " The night was not empty and I woke up with a fright. In the sky, it seems that there is still a low sigh voice of spring and autumn night: "this is a turning point of fate..." Night is not empty again stunned: the turning point of fate? The nine sword robbing masters have appeared. According to you, the nine aristocratic families are doomed. What else? But then another order came from the night sky: "summon the other eight families and all ancestors to discuss major events at the night house within three days!" "Prepare to block the nine robbing sword master!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, the master of the nine families fell into insomnia at the same time! In everyone''s mind, there was a confusion at the same time. decide on what path to follow? No one could have imagined that the nine sword robbers came so quickly this time! The first Jiujie sword master took 90 years to get the fourth section of Jiujie sword after the first section of Jiujie sword had a vision. The second nine sword robbers also took 70 years! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Even the eighth ninth sword robber took 20 years But this session of nine sword robbers took less than three years! Is he a monster? All the families were a little frightened. An atmosphere of mountain rain and wind filled the building for three days. At this time, after receiving the summons from the night family, the eight families had no movement on the surface, but everyone qualified to know all this knew that their ancestors had rushed to the night family. The fourth section of Jiujie sword is the life and death event of the nine families! At the same time, the nine families issued a unified order: all personnel outside, hurry back immediately! Violators, no amnesty! At the same time, jiuchongtian law enforcers. This is an ice peak! The whole ice peak seemed to be hollowed out, and a white light flickered inside. Bursts of fragrant fragrance came out quietly and elegantly. When you look carefully, there is a large cluster of beautiful snow lotus every ten feet on the ground. Each snow lotus is crystal white, as big as a silver plate. Each petal seems to be the quality of gold and jade, with a crystal clear luster. It turned out to be a huge snow lotus one by one, connected together to form a tea table one by one! This kind of snow lotus is called "Millennium ice Lotus"! A hundred years of germination, a hundred years of leaf extraction, a hundred years of branches and a hundred years of flower buds, but it will take another 600 years before the flower buds can bloom! More than two thousand years, it is crystal like jade, as tough as now, can bear weight! This is an absolute genius treasure level elixir. It is a holy healing product. Every plant is sky high outside, and there is a price without a market! I didn''t expect that it was just the tea table here! This luxury can be said to be earth shaking! At the upper position in the middle, on the platform one foot above the ground, a man in white stood with his hands on his back, facing the hall door. Motionless, as if in meditation. Black hair is like a waterfall, white clothes are better than snow! His exposed neck, wrists, ears and other skin exuded a round luster. It''s like the skin of a 17-year-old boy! The fingers are slender and delicate. It is conceivable that such ten fingers are absolutely incomparably flexible. Whether it''s holding a sharp sword or killing people, it''s all light and easy! His eyes were colder than icebergs. His body is very thin, although he doesn''t move alone. But when he stood there, he seemed to turn all the lights in the whole hall into thick dark clouds brewing a storm in the sky! Even the luxury furnishings seemed to become ordinary road grass and wall flowers under his shadow. There is no breath of peerless treasures Footsteps sounded softly. Yuguan people entered this extremely luxurious ice hall. Everyone didn''t make a sound, but they stood behind each ice lotus tea table and stood up. When the 36 tea tables were full of people. The man standing on his back finally turned around and said, "sit down!" Although he turned around, there was no veil on his face, but in front of his face, it was like a thick fog that never dispersed, hiding his appearance in the dense fog. No one can see clearly¡° The owner of the nine robbing sword has come into contact with the fourth section of the nine robbing sword! " The white man''s voice was faint, cold, without any ups and downs, without joy or anger. It was like telling a thing that was not worth anyone''s fuss¡° Therefore, from this moment on, the nine aristocratic families no longer belong to us! "¡° Therefore, after the blockade of jiuchongtian, all personnel shall withdraw immediately! "...... Nothing ever happened. Tonight I''ll code to three o''clock. I can code as much as I can. There is no guarantee after three o''clock... > of course, he is very different from me on this point. I am pure, he is a debauchery... I believe his new book will never disappoint you. Here, as his brother, I ask you to add a collection; Although the number of words is small, it is also very interesting. As an author, please add a collection. Because this guy writes very well. As a reader, please add a collection, because I''m eager for you to recognize me for reading good books. It will be my pleasure! > Http: www.qidian.combook2092555.aspx (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 725 "From then on, before the storm in jiuchongtian subsided, the law enforcers gave up law enforcement, jiuchongtian, and entered the troubled times of the sword owner!" The eyes of the man in white were very cold, and he swept over the faces of 36 people below. If the hall was originally quiet, then after this sentence came out, it was completely frozen! Everyone is numb at the same time! Thirty six pairs of unbelievable eyes looked at the man in white at the same time. Such expressions, which appear uniformly on these faces now, can definitely shock the whole world! Because everyone who is qualified to stand here... The most important cultivation achievement is above the holy level five grades! Even, there are several supreme beings! It can be said that in the past 90000 years, since there has been such an organization as law enforcers, the power of law enforcers has never been as powerful as this session! But it is these people, all of whom are super experts who can remain indifferent, with the mountains collapsing in front of them and the sky collapsing in front of them, who show the ultimate shock in life! This is probably the only time in everyone''s life course! The shocked expression lasted a breath. Then their faces returned to normal. Many people are thoughtful, many people have doubts in their eyes, and two people have anger in their eyes! "I object!" A young man in white standing in the front took a step forward with a sharp eyebrow. Beside him, a woman with beautiful hair and natural fragrance smiled quietly and took a step forward to express her support. "Why do you object?" The man in white above looked at his speaker coldly. He naturally knows that although this guy looks young, he is really an old guy! The young man in white, the moon listens to the snow. This is a name full of feminine flavor. It is said that Yue Lingxue''s father was a learned scholar at that time. At that time, he had three sons and was eager to have a daughter, so he even took his name before giving birth. As a result, he was born suddenly, but he was still a son. greatly disappointed. At that time, the wife of Yue Lingxue''s sworn brother was also waiting to give birth. The two families agreed that if they are both women, they are sisters, and men and women are husband and wife. The two families, one surnamed Yue and the other Feng; It is the combination of wind and moon. Moreover, Yue Lingxue''s father likes snow, and Feng''s father is also a learned scholar who likes wind and rain. The drunken moon listens to the weak snow and listens to the soft rain according to the wind! This is also the pursuit realm of the two great scholars at that time: drunk with friends, lying in the moonlight, listening to the sounds of nature, and the weak snowflakes falling. Leaning against the window and facing the wind, listening to the patter of light rain, the world is soft! This is a poem that they both dreamed of and pursued all their lives. Therefore, both sides decided their names before the child was born. Yue family, both men and women, are called Yue Linxue. Wind family, regardless of men and women, is called wind and rain soft! Now, the woman in white standing next to Yueling snow is his wife, gentle wind and rain! Both husband and wife are supreme accomplishments! They not only inherited their father''s erudition, but also achieved a pair of swords and hearts! Fazun has cooperated with them for so many years. Naturally, he knows that yuelingxue, who looks like a young man in white, is actually a monster! In thousands of years, I only lost once: to Ning Tianya! That time, he fought with Ning Tianya for three months and was won by Ning Tianya. However, he retreated without any damage! Just this terrible cultivation is worth everyone''s admiration! In fact, if the wind and rain were soft at that time, the husband and wife would fight Ning Tianya. I believe Ning Tianya could only slip away! "Lord Fazun, it seems that this matter should not be?" Yue Lingxue''s eyes condensed into two sharp swords: "the law enforcers came into being in response to the provisions of the nine robbery sword master! When does the master of the nine heaven law stipulate that when the master of the nine robbery sword obtains the fourth section of the nine robbery sword, he will give up? " The Dharma Zun snorted and said faintly, "this moment, that moment!" "Law enforcers, your ability is the greatest help of the nine robbing sword master! At least, let the nine robbery sword master grow up! The stone tablet still stands in the back hall! The divine power has not disappeared yet! " Yue Lingxue said in a positive tone, "don''t you dare violate the law today, Reverend Dharma?" When he spoke, the wind and rain was soft and silent. He just stood beside his husband quietly, and his face was still calm. No matter what her husband makes, she has only support! The white clothes Dharma Zun said faintly, "however, on the stone tablet, it is also stipulated that the nine times of chaos must be set off! As long as the Lord of Jiujie sword sets off chaos, our law enforcers can only retreat! " "But what the law says is... We can''t let go until the master of Jiujie sword obtains the sixth section of Jiujie sword!" Yue Lingxue looked like a sharp cone and said, "but now, from the sky, it''s just four sections!" FA Zun was still indifferent: "so what?" "You gave up from the fourth quarter. No doubt you gave up the justice of the law enforcer of jiuchongtian and the original position. You asked us law enforcers to turn from the support of the nine robbery sword Lord to the opposite of the nine robbery sword Lord?" The Dharma Zun was silent for a moment and said, "there is no need to discuss this matter. I have made up my mind! Ling Xue, I''ll talk to you later. " "Are you determined?" Yue Lingxue frowned slightly and said unhappily, "don''t forget that the luck of the nine robberies is unstoppable! Do you want to inherit the law enforcers for 90000 years and destroy them in your hands? " "But not necessarily!" Dharma Zun''s voice became a little gloomy: "don''t forget, there is another paragraph in the prophecy: Nine robberies become empty, and people and ghosts go the same way; Heaven and earth, the same way! " "So you think the law enforcers will be destroyed by the ninth generation of Jiujie sword masters?" Yueling snow sneered. "You need to calm down!" FA Zun''s eyes flashed and he was a little unhappy. "Anyway, this order of Dharma Zun, my husband and wife, can''t accept it!" The Dharma Zun nodded slowly and said, "it''s so good!" His eyes flashed over and said, "how many others disagree?" Everyone looked at each other, but no one spoke. Several people''s eyes flickered violently and seemed to be moved, but they still lowered their heads after all. Yue Lingxue smiled: "you still want to continue to dominate jiuchongtian after all, and are unwilling to bear the risk of paying power!" He laughed and said, "in that case, the two of us will leave for the time being!" The moon listens to the snow''s icy eyes and pulls his wife''s hand. Their figure suddenly melts like ice and snow. Inexplicably, they disappear without a trace in the hall. Only vaguely left the last sentence: "Dharma Zun, the so-called law enforcer, is the law enforcer. It is precisely because the law enforcers have the existence of the nine robbery sword master, so the law enforcers are not the masters! Just tools, that''s all. If you have to let the law enforcers subvert the dominant power... I''m afraid you will regret one day! " "I just hope that law enforcers will not become a place for power and profit! You do it yourself! " The voice has been echoing in the main hall, but everyone knows that yuelingxue and fengrurou husband and wife have long been unaware that they are thousands of miles away. "That''s good!" Dharma Zun''s eyes flickered for a long time, sighed low and said, "you... Take care of yourself!" His eyes flashed sharply, and then he lowered his eyes. He seemed indifferent to the departure of Yue Lingxue and said, "act according to my order immediately!" "Yes!" "Vice seat, you keep it." "OK." "To the wind and moon..." "Yes. I''ll do it now! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a while, with a sudden sound, the whole ice peak exposed between heaven and earth suddenly disappeared. It seems to melt in the air. The strong ice lotus fragrance floats in the air and remains for a long time, turning into the aura of heaven and earth ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Young master Wei followed behind the Li family and couldn''t find a chance. All families and law enforcers are on their way together, and they are not far from each other, which is dozens of feet away and heavily guarded. And the Li family is actually walking behind the law enforcers. All the other families are watching the Li family. The law enforcers are monitoring the movements of all the nine families. One ring, one ring. Moreover, childe Wei found a strange thing: it seems that everyone of the nine families has other tasks to shoulder this time. Along the way, everyone was absent-minded, but they had to hurry back. Because law enforcers are not allowed to make any rash moves! In this way, childe Wei is less likely to complete the task. Seeing that we are about to reach the entrance of the upper and lower jiuchongtian, childe Wei is very anxious. Can''t... I can''t finish such a simple task? The nine families are also helpless: these law enforcers follow us like hanging boots ghosts. How can we complete the tasks assigned by the family? Only Dong Wushang, who followed the law enforcers, was in high spirits. Hey, it''s going to be three days. Finally, young master Wei couldn''t bear it and decided to take risks! Li xiongtu has been carrying it on Li batian''s back for an instant. Even, Li batian refused the help of his two bodyguards. Because he knew that his cultivation was not as good as the two masters of the family. In case of danger, Dong Wu will be hurt on their backs, which will greatly weaken their combat effectiveness! This seemingly arrogant and domineering young master Li''s careful mind is undoubtedly revealed here. Young master Wei couldn''t find the opportunity and couldn''t bear it. He finally wanted to take action! Suddenly, at this time, the world shook, and the whole world was suddenly filled with sword light! Above the sky, a huge word "Lai" flashed out! Everyone turns pale at the same time! Stand still, look up at the sky, look thoughtful! At the next moment, all of them floated up the treetops and looked into the distance. Li batian also wanted to jump up and have a look, but at the moment when he was about to jump, a low voice said, "slow down!" Li batian was stunned and turned to look. I saw a masked man in black. Suddenly, he appeared three feet in front of him. A pair of eyes are quietly looking at Li Xiong''s picture on Li batian''s back!... This plot made me hesitate for a long time. After all, I decided to open the real curtain of our proud nine days here... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 726 The man appeared silently, half of his body was hidden in the shadow of the trees, shadowy and looming, like a ghost, and his eyes were as bright as cold stars, "Who?" Li batian''s hair almost exploded and whispered. "Li''s family for the last three days?" Mr. Wei answered without asking. The voice was low and cold. "Yes, are you?" Li batian also seemed to notice that the man had no malice and waved to stop the movements of the two bodyguards. "This is my brother!" Young master Wei pointed to Li Xiong''s unconscious figure on Li batian''s back and asked, "where are you going to take him?" LI BA was shocked in the heart of heaven. Suddenly, his blood gushed out and blurted out: "he is my Li family. If he is injured, he will naturally take him home." "Put him down! Give it to me! " Young master Wei''s voice was urgent: "you can''t cure his injury!" "That won''t work!" LI BA was more and more sure in his heart. How could he put down Li Xiong''s plan at this moment? Grass, even if I die, I can''t put him down. Once brought back to the family, it''s a rare commodity. "Our ancestors are ready! That''s not a problem! Besides, your origin is unknown. Why should I give my brother to you? " These words are extremely ambiguous. If anyone''s general reaction is to rob your brother, I''m afraid it''s already a big fight. And Li batian, such a arrogant and domineering childe, actually explained Young master Wei snorted, with a look of anxiety and concern in his eyes, and said, "in that case, take this medicine to him!" With a flick of his finger, a Amethyst jade bottle flew out. "Li family, I''ll go anytime! You told him to take care of himself! " Young master Wei urged: "will you take it for him soon?" Li batian held the Amethyst bottle in his hand, almost sweating. This is the legendary nine heavy pill of life and death, flesh and bones! Just give it to Li xiongtu? If you keep it... This is However, I can''t bear the child to trap the wolf! As soon as Li batian gritted his teeth, he finally opened the jade bottle and a wisp of fragrance floated out. Li batian immediately felt comfortable all over. Get close to Li xiongtu''s mouth, and the pill bone rolls into Li xiongtu''s mouth. "Farewell!" Young master Wei didn''t say hello, so he nodded in the shadow and was about to float away. Just got up. "Stay! Who! " There are experts falling from the air and besieging young master Wei! Although the experts of the night killing rain and other families flew up to the tree to watch the visions of heaven and earth, they always paid attention to Li batian. Suddenly, a man in black came out and gave Li xiongtu a pill, which immediately became sensitive. One after another! Young master Wei didn''t say a word and shot a sharp sword. In front of him were the two guards of the Chen family. Behind him were ye mengse and his two guards. Three law enforcers are flying rapidly from the high air! Young master Wei gave a cold hum. The black figure flying in a straight line suddenly had one arm and his eyes flashed like a sword. In his right hand, a long sword appeared out of nothing! The light of the long sword flickered. The two guards of the Chen family suddenly felt cold in their hearts and remembered a distant legend: no one knew where his sword was before the nine robbery sword master took action! But once the hand, the sword will appear automatically! Come without a shadow, go without a trace! Isn''t this the man in front of you? As soon as they were in shape, young master Wei rushed over like a thunderbolt! With a flash of the long sword, the sword Qi suddenly soared into the sky, like a dragon! Flying in the air, with an indomitable momentum, the drum thick sword Qi rushes to the heart! At the same time, young master Wei whispered in a gloomy and cold voice: "kill all the world... Why not!" Prince Wei fought against chuyang more than once; The power and appearance of this move are naturally clear in my heart. At the moment, it''s vividly done. The land lord farts, extraordinary! As soon as this sentence came out, although the voice was low, it sounded like a bolt from the blue in the ears of the nine families! When the two rings, the two guards of the Chen family broke their swords at the same time, screamed, danced and turned out on both sides. Every time they rolled, there was dripping blood on the ground. The aftertaste of Mr. Wei''s long sword is endless. With a flash of brilliant sword light, he shoots a hundred feet into the sky and loses his trace! But in the dark night, the grass shook slightly, and silence was restored between heaven and earth! Brush! All nine families and three law enforcers fell to the ground at the same time. Everyone looked at the direction that the figure was going away, numb as a chicken! In everyone''s heart and ears, the sentence is still echoing: "kill the world... Why not!" Everyone had the same reaction: "it was him! Sure enough, it''s... Nine robbing sword master! " Li batian also made a stunned expression. In fact, he was so excited that he almost exploded: "nine rob sword master! Li xiongtu is indeed one of the nine robbers! Wow, hahaha... " After a silence, the white beard law enforcer asked in a deep voice, "what happened just now?" Looking around, no one answered. Everyone was still in shock and didn''t wake up. Li batian is naturally very lucky for a long time, but at the moment, he can''t wait for everyone else to become mute. How can he come forward and ask for trouble? "I see!" Chen Feichen stepped out and pointed to Li batian with one hand: "the man just gave Li batian a pill and let Li batian take it. Then he sneaked away and was left by my people. " Both of his guards were seriously injured. One of them met and was almost abandoned! Fortunately, I have no worries about my life, but I have no combat power for the time being! This makes Chen Feichen feel extremely oppressed and angry! It''s really a ghost''s errand. These two guards, everyone is a saint. In the Li family, they are also middle and high-level people. They were sent down only because the matter was important. In a hurry, you can''t say anything. You can''t even stop childe Wei''s move! In fact, as soon as the sword appeared suddenly, the mind had been taken away. Hearing the sword formula that has shocked jiuzhong heaven for 90000 years, I was even more frightened. It was a big loss! "Li batian, is there such a thing?" With Chen Feichen''s words, including the three law enforcers, everyone''s eyes were firmly fixed on Li batian. This matter is not only seen by one person, but it is useless for Li batian to deny it. In his heart, Li batian almost turned Chen Feichen over eight generations of ancestors. On the surface, he had to bite his teeth and smile: "yes, yes, I really don''t know what''s going on. For some reason, someone sent a medicine. I don''t know whether it works or not. Hehe, this guy really doesn''t know something. In fact, if he comes aboveboard, I can drive him away?" At the same time, 27 people showed disdain for Li batian. It''s so obvious that who would believe Li batian''s nonsense? It''s clear that Jiujie sword master came to deliver medicine for Li xiongtu. Fortunately, Li batian still wants to push it all! What a shame! "Oh?" Night kill rain twisted his buttocks, smiled and said: "in that case, it''s understandable. It''s just that brother Li was so badly injured that he is still unconscious. It''s really worrying. It''s better to say so. I still have some magic medicine here. I know some astragaly skills. I might as well have a look for brother Li. Well, let me feel the pulse for brother Li Shi first... "He said, gently moving the lotus step, and he was about to come forward. "No, no!" A pair of hands shook like a palm fan. Are you kidding? I''m afraid Li xiongtu, one of the nine robbers, will become seriously disabled in the next moment! If that''s the case, wouldn''t the Li family''s ten thousand year future be ruined in their own hands? Then Li Xiong''s plan is over, and he is determined to be over "How can you not see if you are hurt? Brother Li, brother ye, if you have a good intention, you agree! " Several other CHILDES exhorted together and looked at the color of Li xiongtu and Li batian, which was murderous! Paralyzed, we haven''t finished the task. You want to go back with one of the nine robbers of the nine robbers sword master? You can''t think so beautiful! "No, no, I still have medicine here, and I''m a miracle doctor..." Li batiangan smiled: "Jianghu children, long illness makes a doctor..." All the people were turning their lips. The night killed Yu''s eyes and smiled: "brother Li, there is also the medicine that the man sent just now, or it''s unknown whether it has ulterior motives. It''s hard to guarantee that it wasn''t poisoned... It''s better..." "I think it must be fake!" Li Xiong tried to climb down the pole and gnash his teeth: "how can a medicine recover from such a serious injury? Fortunately, have I informed the family elders? I''m coming to meet them... " At this time, Li xiongtu, who had been unconscious on his back for several days, suddenly let out a groan, then opened his eyes and looked around blankly: "this... What is this place?" This opening was full of confidence. Li batian, who was trying to slander and belittle the medicine, was stunned for a moment: won''t it work so well? My ancestors, how can you wake up so coincidentally? Another quarter of an hour in the evening... It would be good. There was fire in everyone''s eyes. Magic medicine! It''s definitely a nine fold pill! Then, Li xiongtu struggled and came down from Li batian''s back, stood on the ground and said unconsciously: "it''s so hot, so hot!" He began to tear his clothes. He just woke up and seemed to be a little confused. "Isn''t his leg broken? How can you stand now? " Ling Hanxue asked faintly with cold light flashing in her eyes. This sentence immediately reminded everyone! Li xiongtu''s leg was broken by Dong Wushang, but in full view of the public. Now, how''s it going? How long will it take for the pill to go down? Can you stand? Li batian was in a hurry and shouted, "what are you doing?" Just come forward and stop. But Li xiongtu''s action was very fast. With a sniff, his coat had been taken off and his arms were bare. It was vaguely visible that his body was crisscrossed with scars. Immediately, his body burst out of white air. Immediately, the people witnessed a myth of jiuchongtian!...... I said, yes. My mother shook her head and said incomprehensibly: I don''t understand. The singing man''s girlfriend has been a junior. As for the music, do you sing and dance again and again? It''s so exciting to see him sing... I was in a coma on the spot... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 727 The bloody wound on Li xiongtu''s body slowly changed from a fresh wound to a scar at a speed visible to the naked eye, and condensed into a scar bit by bit Then the scar changed from red to dark red, and then black Then... Wrinkled up Everyone was wide eyed and stunned! This... Is the effect of a drug? However, the surprise is still behind us. Li xiongtu unconsciously said, "it''s so itchy..." I can''t help but stretch out my hand and scratch Susu Susu Where he scratched, the scars fell down like flour, revealing the fresh and tender skin inside! Where there is no scratch, the scar also begins to dry and fall off In an instant, Li xiongtu''s body became as smooth as a newborn baby Different, white and red! The sound of falling chin! Everyone stared at Li xiongtu''s upper body without blinking. There is only one shocked voice in my heart: Jiujie sword master! Nine heavy pills! Jiujie sword master! Jiuchong pill Li batian almost vomited blood Shit, you''re good. Why did you come to a reality show in full view of the public How can it end now! He didn''t know that the nine heavy pill Chu Yang took out was made of ingredients. It was not only made of neurohallucinogenic drugs, but also made of itching drugs... What''s more, it was made of hot drugs The three drugs work at the same time. Even if Li xiongtu''s tenacity is the first in the world, he can''t bear it! Finally, the feeling of the body dissipated, and Li xiongtu woke up. He moved his body strangely and said in confusion: "OK? I''m ready? " Liba was about to cry: "brother, put on your clothes..." In addition to the Li family, the 24 pairs of eyes of the other eight families focused on Li xiongtu at the same time. Their eyes were complex and flickering. One of the nine! In the next three days, one of the nine dominant families! Actually, this man? Hum! Hum hum! Hum! How can you get such a big bargain for the Li family? However, on the surface, everyone was silent. Even, everyone did not mention the word "nine robbing sword Lord" in order to gather together for congratulations. Everyone looked enthusiastic and enthusiastic. Even people like Li xiongtu were flattered in an instant: is this still the childe of the nine dominant families? When did you become so approachable? But in my heart, all the CHILDES are secretly ruthless: if you, one of the nine robbers, live to dominate the Ninth Heaven with such an obvious goal, we really don''t have to be human What''s more, your strength is weaker than garbage The hearts of the people are silently and secretly making small calculations The shock in the eyes of the law enforcers was also an irresistible flash. Then they said a few words faintly, and the people continued on the road. After a few days, finally all the families received the news: all the people outside returned to the family at the first time! Jiuchongtian world is about to be closed! People were surprised, accelerated their pace and rushed into the last three days Li batian sent out urgent requests for help one after another. When he arrived for the last three days, the Li family had gathered twelve Saint level experts to meet the escort! A group of people turned to Li''s house! Liba was relieved at last: Damn, it''s safe at last! But... This scene was seen in the eyes of other families, but everyone knew it. Everyone left with a sneer on his face. This matter must be returned to the family at the first time! You gentlemen thought hard. Fuck! With the Li family? Want to continue? What the hell ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chuyang sank to the bottom of the desperate lake like a stone. At this moment, he even had a feeling: safe, relaxed! In this warm water, it seems that I have returned to my mother''s arms, full of comfort and comfort. There is no sense of "danger" at all. His body sank all the way. The water of the desperate Lake seems to have no buoyancy at all. With his eyes open, looking at the lake around him, chuyang felt something wrong. But I can''t tell what''s wrong. For a long time, he remembered: there are no fish and shrimp in the water! No living beings exist! Even so many bodies thrown down disappeared. The lake water is clean and transparent without any impurities! Moreover, chuyang didn''t feel any stuffy in the lake. Everything is just like feeling outside in broad daylight! The sword tip, blade and three broken swords sent out shining brilliance. Gong Wei dived together beside chuyang. Everything is so calm. Chu Yang wants to recall his previous life when he got the fourth section of Jiujie sword, but he suddenly finds that he can''t remember. It seems that this calm and gentle lake has cut off the memory of his previous life and this life. After sinking for a long time, Chu Yang finally felt that he had stepped on something. When his eyes looked down, it turned out to be a white stone like jade. Moreover, the whole underwater is full of such stones! Each stone is square and square, huge and without plate, with a radius of more than ten feet. In the center of each stone, there is a small dark red hole, and countless hot bubbles emerge from the dark red hole. Make the whole lake warm. Chu Yang''s feet stood on the white jade stone slab and felt the warmth of the soles of his feet without burning at all. Looking around, I couldn''t help but marvel in my heart. Who, at the bottom of the lake, has arranged such uncanny workmanship! Right ahead, there was a sudden wave. The tip of Jiujie sword was excited, and the light flashed. He took the lead in rushing to the place where the waves were sent out. The edge of the sword followed. Chu Yang moved in his heart and followed him away. In his heart, did the sword spirit estimate wrong? What''s the danger here and there? Although he thought so, chuyang did not relax his vigilance at all. Fluttering out hundreds of feet, there was a white glittering hole in front of me! At the bottom of the lake, it still leads directly to the underground. This hole, emitting soft white light, sends out a kind call. It seems to be saying to Chu Yang: come on, come on! Let me devour you! Chu Yang clearly felt that there was something he had been demanding all his life. Chuyang threw himself in without any hesitation! Into a dream! But Chu Yang never thought that what he came to was such a place! If he knew in advance, even if he knew it was not true, he would rather give up Jiujie sword than come here (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 731 Chu Feiling and Yang Ruolan almost ran forward at a desperate speed! Now, it''s less than a thousand miles away from Tianjian peak desperate lake! The husband and wife are anxious, but they have no strength when they get here! The two legs are as heavy as a kilo and can no longer move. Can only rest for a while. In the middle of the night, Yang Ruolan suddenly screamed and woke up from her dream. She was sweating all over and her forehead was sweating like rain! "What''s the matter?" Chu Feiling meditates and recovers Yuan Li. These days, he is overdrawn. The Jun level master also felt the fatigue of his soul. "I... I suddenly saw our son..." Yang Ruolan looked straight, frightened and pale: "I saw... I saw our son and came to say goodbye to me with blood... I... I..." Her eyes were full of panic: "Feiling, chuyang... Child, will he be all right?" "If you care, it''s chaos. He is with his brothers, and there are many family alliances and experts. Where can there be anything? " Chu Feiling comforted. "But I''m always flustered. I always feel that something bad has happened..." Yang Ruolan frowned: "my heart is lifted... I..." She got out of bed in a panic and walked around the tent. She just felt more and more upset. Her heart completely lost its peace. Think about it, all bad premonitions, all unknown predictions In the middle of the night, Yang Ruolan walked around the tent, upset and snoring. At dawn, Chu Feiling was pulled up: "go!" Poor Chu Feiling only recovered half his strength, so he was pulled up and ran wildly. "It delayed my meeting with my son. I skinned you!" Yang Ruolan is very aggressive and her eyes are blue. The husband and wife run all the way. It''s already sparsely populated here. If you want to rob, there''s no fat sheep. At noon, I finally met the people of the Ao family who came down from Tianjian peak. Banners fluttered all the way and people were strong. You know you won the war at a glance. Chu Feiling stopped and inquired about it. When he learned that Chu Yang had won, the husband and wife were relieved. They didn''t dare to reveal their identity. They just asked questions. They claimed to be chuyang''s elders. Ao Tianxing naturally treated them with courtesy and hospitality, and told chuyang and others that they were still on the mountain Yang Ruolan was overjoyed and watched several families such as the Ao family go down the mountain. The couple came all the way up the mountain Although she got the exact news, Yang Ruolan still felt heavy in her heart and couldn''t breathe. I can''t see my son with my own eyes. I still can''t rest assured. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three days! Mo Qingwu suddenly woke up from Wenyu''s bed and shouted, "brother chuyang!" Suddenly he was sweating and his eyes were straight. Shaking all over. ¡­¡­ The next three days, tie Butian was holding tie Yang in his arms and reading memorials in the imperial study. The child was sweet asleep in his arms. However, tiebutian was reading. Suddenly, his mind trembled, and the red ink pen snapped on the memorial, poking out a group of eye-catching marks. Suddenly upset, a heart suddenly pulled up. She trembled all over. It seemed that the cold wind had chilled her all over. She couldn''t help but walk quietly to the window and look at the heavy night outside the window with a frown. What is going on? Chuyang, is that you? If it weren''t for you, who affected my mind? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Yang desperately wants to wake up! Meng''s detached eyes suddenly appeared in his heart, which made his mind recover a little! Or, this is his only chance to be sane in this disaster! So chuyang was like a drowning man, suddenly caught a straw! What do you say? I won''t let go! Even if it is finally confirmed, now everything here is true! I won''t let go! I don''t believe it! Even if this is a fact, I will never accept it! The stubbornness, persistence and tenacity of previous life and this life helped him to the greatest extent at this moment! Then he forced himself to shift his mind from sadness and force himself to start thinking! Or even he didn''t find it. Since he entered here, he has lost his ability to think. I can only look and listen... But in my heart, I haven''t thought about anything at all. It seems that his heart can only accept what he sees and hears, but he can''t be a little Lord! But now he finally began to think about it. From every point, every drop, start struggling! Start saving yourself! Chuyang silently said to himself, "this is my last chance! I can''t make it, but the gods and souls are all gone! " "So I must hold on!" "Even if the brothers are dead, the parents are dead, and the light dance is dead, as long as I am here, I will think of any way to revive them! And never give up! " "Because of so many emotions, so many unforgettable, so many regrets, you can''t give up!"¡° Hold on! Chuyang! " Chu Yang roared. He inserted a sword into his thigh muscle and stirred it with his hand. The blade stirred back and forth in the muscle, giving him the deepest and most painful pain and allowing him to maintain this hard-earned soberness! He tried his best to bite his teeth and force his tears back! He, think about it! Trying to turn his mind. impossible! Who is mo Tianji? Even though he understood his mind, how could he allow all his brothers to participate in the robbery of the nine robbery sword master? Didn''t that confuse your mind in vain? What''s more, his previous divination has given the prediction that "the secret of heaven is chaotic, the heart of the sword is broken, the lake of desperation, and there is no other shore"! So Mo Tianji can never do such a thing. But if Mo Tianji doesn''t agree, no one can come except Gu Duxing. So it must be fake! If Mo Tianji brought his brothers, although it is impossible, there is still a possibility in case, then his father Chu Feiling and his mother suddenly came, it is absolutely impossible! How do they know they''re here? What''s your mother''s name? Although that feeling is true, why can''t I remember my mother''s appearance now? I''ve just seen it. Who took his nickname, Yang Yang As for Mo Qingwu, it is even more impossible! Because Ning Tianya and bu show mercy on Mo Qingwu''s baby, everyone can see! How can a little girl like her travel alone through the triple sky and come back to visit her relatives? Moreover, I ran into Mo Tianji! How can this be done by coincidence? Chu Yang reminds himself again and again, or anesthetizes himself again and again: don''t panic! Don''t panic! This must be fake! This is a fantasy! This is the fourth quarter of Jiujie sword master, which is the most severe turning test! It is also the place where the sword spirit has repeatedly said that his gods and souls are destroyed! And just now, I almost died! Now we can only rely on ourselves! He tried his best to break through this road, but he always felt that something was missing. Instead of rushing out, the feeling is more and more real. The missing piece of the spirit attached by the sword spirit is like a natural moat, which hinders his thinking! He already knew it was false, but he found sadly that he couldn''t go back! Can''t break through this illusion£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 732 By the lake, in the tent of chuyang. Mo Tianji, Gu Duxing, Ji Mo, Luo Kedi, Ao Xie Yun, Xie danqiong, Tan Tan, Xie Danfeng, Huyan Aobo and other nine people were impressively present. Everyone has a worried face. Since Mo Tianji guessed Chu Yang''s intention, would he let Chu Yang take risks alone? So after he took his brothers down the mountain, he immediately gathered again under a secret order. Then when night came, he quietly turned Tianjian peak and hid in the ice and snow. Until they saw the vision highlighted in the sky, and then saw chuyang moths throwing into the fire and jumping into the desperate lake! This scene made everyone feel that their hearts were knocked heavily by a sledgehammer! Ji Mo and Luo Kedi were so frightened that they opened their mouths and wanted to shout. Gu Duxing and Mo Tianji covered their mouths. They struggled desperately, but they couldn''t make it out. When they could finally open their mouth, Chu Yang''s body had completely fallen into the lake. "What are you doing?" Ji Mo was furious. "Stop me for what?!" Luo Kedi jumped violently: "didn''t you see the boss jump?" "A couple of bastards!" Gu Duxing angrily shouted, "sit down!" "This is his fight alone!" Mo Tianji looked at the place where Chu Yang jumped and said slowly, "he will not be drowned if he goes down! But if we go down, we will die! " "Why didn''t he drown?" Rocking the enemy''s neck. "Because his name is Chu Yang! Not a stupid pig called rockenemy! " Mo Tianji said coldly. "The only thing we can do is trust him! Love here, wait for him to come up! " Mo Tianji made a final decision: "if anyone wants to act rashly and destroy the big event of the boss! Then you can leave now! " The brothers were silent. Tan Tan kept his head down. After seeing the word "Lai" in the air, he fell into this kind of meditation. I haven''t moved for a long time. Xie Danfeng has been quietly with him. It''s midnight. The lake is as flat as a mirror and the waves are not rising. But a strange dense breath suddenly stirred slowly in the air. Everyone who had settled felt at the same time... It seemed that something was going to happen. Everyone suddenly felt an indescribable feeling in their hearts. What crisis seems to be coming. It seems that something important is slowly leaving Mo Tianji opened his eyes in horror, looked anxiously at the calm water in the desperate lake, and said silently: "chuyang! You must... Come back! " In the sky, a tornado suddenly appeared and suddenly covered it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Now, chuyang is almost at a loss. He can do nothing but try to keep himself awake, recall again and again, deny again and again, and research again and again. But his heart finally calmed down at this moment. Because he already knew clearly that everything that had just passed through was false. It''s all fantasy! Although this dreamland is so lifelike that I can hardly extricate myself, I finally understand it. The most important thing now is how to return to reality from this illusion. So Chu Yang was anxious for a while, crazy for a while, and then forced himself to calm down. He has thought of what his lack is! Spirit! Is the last loss caused by taking risks to let the sword spirit take charge of his body! Although I have survived the most dangerous moment, I''m afraid I can''t go out as long as the spirit is incomplete! This is no different from the extinction of all gods and souls. But he was relieved. As long as they''re not dead! "You are still stubborn!" A sigh seems to ring out from the depths of my heart. Chu Yang opened his eyes and vaguely saw a white light in the water ahead. Then, a virtual human figure suddenly appeared from a distant time and space. Up to Chu Yang, Chu Yang still couldn''t see the face of the shadow. It''s just such an illusory shadow, but it really exists here. "Who are you?" Chu Yang asked calmly. "I......" the shadow smiled: "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I can let you out." "Get out?" Chuyang''s spirit was shaken up, and then he calmed down: "what price do I need to pay to go out?" The phantom smiled and said, "you''re smart." Chu Yang snorted. Nonsense, you come out at such a moment. If you don''t come to rip off, what is it? There is no pie in the sky! "Nine robbing sword master!" The phantom patiently sat down in front of Chu Yang and said, "do you know what is the nine robbery sword master? How can I be the master of the nine robbing sword? " Chuyang said faintly, "I''ll wait for you to explain this." "Do you know why you can''t get out?" The phantom said faintly, "the sword spirit must have told you that your spirit is missing, so in this fourth quarter, both form and spirit will disappear! Really? " Chuyang is silent. "I want to tell you! Wrong! " The phantom drank. Chu Yang looked up at him. "Your spirit is not missing at all! But he was occupied by the sword spirit for a while and lost his original mind. But you will make up this part sooner or later. So it''s not a loss! " "So you can''t go out. Your form and spirit are destroyed, not because of the spirit!" The phantom slowly tunnels. "Why is that?" Chu Yang frowned. "Because you... Can''t let go!" The phantom seemed to smile gently: "as long as you put it down, you can go out at any time!" "Can''t put it down?" Chu Yang muttered to himself. "Jiujie sword master is a wonderful existence; He can''t be ruthless, because ruthlessness can''t get nine robbers! I can''t get together the pillars of the nine heaven continent! But you can''t have love, because if you have love, he will not give up and will not become the sword owner! " The phantom said slowly, "each generation of nine sword robbers has nine power! One of them, the main Jiujie sword tip, and others, the main blade, the main blade, the main grid, the main spike, the main handle, the main tongue, the main pier, the main soul... " "When these nine people get together, it is the nine robbery sword! The sword dominates heaven and earth! " "That''s why the nine dominant families come from, isn''t it?" Chu Yang asked quietly. "Good! The existence of the nine dominant families is the compensation of heaven and earth for the nine robberies! " The sound of the phantom is very flat and slow. "The existence of Jiujie sword master is to lead Jiujie and complete the mission of Jiujie sword!" "Compensation? Why compensate? " Chuyang was shocked. "Because of them, they will eventually die!" Phantom smiled: "but a person''s sacrifice in exchange for the prosperity of his family is compensation! Over value compensation. " "Will eventually sacrifice?" Chu Yang''s face cooled down and sneered, "why?" Phantom smiled: "because heaven and earth need them to sacrifice! And their sacrifice will be made by you. " "Will I make their sacrifice?" Chu Yang sneered. "Yes!" The phantom said, "because you have led them into the ninth robbery! Therefore, in the future, you must personally send them to the Ninth Heaven! " Chu Yang sneered. "So you have to put it down." The phantom said, "because nine of them are just your tools! Not your brother! The tools in your hand are naturally used as you want! As long as you create the greatest value for you, why do you care? " "Only if you put it down, you can go out immediately! And, get the fourth nine rob sword! Rush into the last three days and achieve eternal hegemony! " "Put down your family! Let go of brotherhood! Put down love! " The phantom word by word, every word, exploded in chuyang''s heart: "nine robbing swords, this level is breaking love!" "Break love, break love! Let go of all your bondage and you can reach the other shore! " The voice of the phantom became cold for the first time: "if you can''t put it down and look away, you''ll never get out!" "You''ve done enough for them!" The phantom said: "you gave them the road to prosperity, you gave them the hope of the peak, you gave their family ten thousand years of prosperity, you gave..." "They gave me no less than I gave them." Chu Yang interrupted the phantom abruptly: "I don''t want to continue this problem! I don''t want to discuss who gives more, which makes no sense at all. So please disappear. " The phantom smiled softly and said, "but you will regret it!" "Regret..." Chu Yang smiled faintly: "since you know so clearly, you should know that I have died once!" "So what?" The phantom said, "after all, you are still alive. Living is the most important! " "What I want to say is... In fact, in this life, I just earn it!" Chuyang smiled lightly: "even if you can''t get out forever, what? But I returned what I had. And... I took advantage. " The phantom smiled softly: "do you think that if you continue to love and you don''t give in, they can live if you sacrifice for your brothers?" "The nine robber sword master and his nine robbers are one body. If the sword owner dies, even if others don''t die, they will be busy all their life! " The phantom sneered: "they can''t live either." "After all, it was after my death!" Chuyang said indifferently, "as long as I live, I can''t let them die! No one, including myself, can hurt them. I''m dead... It doesn''t matter! Because I can''t see or control it. " "I won''t take care of things I can''t take care of. But as long as I know, I won''t send them to death! " Chu Yang''s voice is very light, but very firm. The phantom sighed and said, "if you insist on going your own way, then the mission of Jiujie sword can not be completed. At that time, jiuchongtian continent will eventually become ruins because of you, and all people in jiuchongtian world will become powder!" He asked heavily, "is it true that you ignore the world for such a few people?" Chuyang said faintly, "if you can exchange the lives of the common people in the world for their lives, then I think I will! But if you use their lives to change the peace of all the people in the world... "He turned his eyes and said coldly," what does it have to do with me, all the people in the world! " The phantom is angry with it: "you!"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 733 Chuyang sneered, "me? How am I? " He raised his eyebrows: "what fun is it to be lonely all your life, even if you can reach the peak on such a heartless road? Others may choose, but I, chuyang, would rather die! " Chu Yang finally understood one thing in his heart: I remember asking Jianling: are the nine sword captains of all dynasties ruthless and unintentional? At that time, Jianling didn''t answer. Now it seems that those people, I''m afraid, chose to break their feelings in the process of obtaining the fourth section, and finally buried all their nine brothers Chu Yang hummed in his heart, and suddenly a kind of heartfelt contempt rose! What if such a person betrays his brothers and sisters and gives up his love and affection, even if he reaches the peak of the world? Not a poor bastard! "What a world! What''s the matter with you!" The phantom looked at him for a long time and suddenly smiled: "however, if all the people in the world die because of your own selfish decision, don''t you feel guilty?" Chuyang will bury me with a smile! I will be ashamed that all the people in the world died because of me, but... After all, they have nothing to do with me! If you are ashamed, you will be ashamed... There is no specific object! But my brothers have been with me day and night! " He smiled faintly: "besides... If I die here today, even if all the people in the world die, where can I feel guilty? If so, when I arrive at Jiuyou underground mansion, do I have to be responsible for the ghost again? " Chuyang said fiercely, "I have only two shoulders and one head! I can''t afford the world! But I can carry it, brother! For me, that''s enough! That''s enough for them! " "Really can''t give up?" The Phantom asked word by word, like an ultimatum. "Get out!" This is Chu Yang''s answer: "are you bored! Want me to die, want me to live, you fucking hurry up! What''s the point of wasting some saliva in vain! Since I came to this world, I didn''t expect to go back alive! " The phantom looked at him for a long time, suddenly smiled and said, "since you can''t make such a decision yourself, naturally someone will help you make a decision!" Then he waved his hand. Chuyang suddenly felt bad and shouted, "what are you going to do?" The phantom smiled strangely: "you''ll know in a minute." After a while, his hand turned. A thin tornado suddenly appeared over chuyang''s head. The tornado swept out from bottom to top. With a brush, the nearby water suddenly disappeared at the same time. This place has become a dry area. Then, the tornado brush flew out, sweeping the sky and the earth! From the central eye of the tornado, chuyang can even see the clouds and light above the outer sky! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the formation of tornadoes in the sky, there was a sudden whoosh. Chuyang''s tent was rolled up in the air, and in the air, it turned into clouds and catkins. Then, Mo Tianji and others who were caught off guard also tumbled into the air. The body can''t have any autonomy at all. Tan Tan gave a sharp roar, and a dark light came out of his eyes. It seemed that this tornado aroused his unbearable memory. Suddenly, he roared, his body was strong, waved his palm in mid air, tore a hole in the tornado, grabbed Xie Danfeng in one hand, and flew out of the air in the long howl. He didn''t know where he was! Disappeared without a trace. But Mo Tianji and others didn''t talk about Tan''s terrible details. They could only toss helplessly with the tornado. Then it fell quickly. Immediately, a large ice and snow pit suddenly appeared on the ground, and Mo Tianji''s body was suddenly buried in the pit! The snow and ice immediately covered it. Flat! In the dark, Mo Tianji and others felt that their souls left their bodies, floated up, and then flew into the lake like moths into the fire along the tornado in the middle of the lake. The waves of the desperate Lake rose and divided into two sides. Then, several transparent spirit bodies wrapped in the waves shrank back rapidly. Level as a mirror. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Feiling and his wife climbed up the mountain exhausted at this moment! Both populations are tired to spit blood. But when I came up, it was calm everywhere. It seems that nothing has happened here! The whole mountain peak seems to be cut open by the startling long sword. At a glance, you can see the end. There''s a second person there? "Where are the people?" Yang Ruolan had no time to breathe, so she jumped up crazily and ran along the desperate lake. Chu Feiling looked around, his eyes full of confusion and melancholy. Anyone here? "They clearly said... The child is up there, but... People, where have people gone?" Yang Ruolan has tears in her eyes. She can''t help dripping. She ran around in circles for a long time, and suddenly looked up to the sky with a miserable cry and a sad voice: "man?! Where are the people! children! My child... Where are you Suddenly fell to the sky. All hope, all happiness, all debt, all compensation, Yang Ruolan is pinned here! I''m sure I''ve identified my son! It''s absolutely true that his position has been determined! I''ve worked hard to find here! But... I can''t see anything for no reason! Yang Ruolan''s heart was rolling like boiling oil, but it was suddenly watered out! In an instant, hands and feet are cold and heart is like death! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ lake bottom. A tumultuous turbulence. Chu Yang looked at it in a daze and was suddenly shocked! In the shadow, Mo Tianji, Gu Duxing, Ji Mo, Luo Kedi, Ao Xie Yun, Xie danqiong, Huyan Aobo... These seven people suddenly appeared in front of themselves in an illusory form. The phantom smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I''m just a touch of God now. I can''t summon their bodies, so I have to lock their souls and let them make a decision for you!" "Despicable!" Chu Yang gnashed his teeth. Mo Tianji and others clearly saw Chu Yang, with a look of joy in their eyes. The body of the spirit rippled gently in the water, and there was no fixed pattern. Immediately, chuyang felt shielded. Can''t say, can''t move. You can only watch and listen. Mo Tianji, Ji Mo and others were also locked up, but they could not hear or see anything. Their situation was not as good as that of chuyang. Outside, there is only one Gu walking alone. "Gu alone!" The phantom said, "you tell Chu Yang, are you true?" Gu Duxing sneered: "what do you mean?" "Prove that you really came!" Phantom road. Gu Duxing laughed: "why?" Gu Duxing is not good at words, but he is also a very clever man! As soon as I saw this situation and heard this question, I guessed that chuyang was now in a dreamland. It''s not good for chuyang to admit it or not at the moment! Therefore, Gu Duxing will never admit or deny it. However, Chu Yang''s eyes were bright and then dark. He has determined that what is coming now is really Gu Duxing''s spirit! Just rely on Gu Duxing''s two words full of personality! Phantom smiled: "that doesn''t matter! Gu Duxing, do you know who your boss is? " Gu Duxing snorted coldly and tit for tat: "who is he? What does it matter to you? What does it have to do with me? " Phantom smiled: "it''s really a bad temper! Gu Duxing, I ask you, if chuyang needs you to sacrifice to save him from difficulties, are you willing or not? " At this moment, he is not willing to cooperate with the phantom, but he is cautious. Because Chu Yang is listening. He said slowly, "if the boss needs me to sacrifice, I''ll walk alone without a word!" But then he looked at me and said faintly, "but if someone let me die in the name of the boss, I will find out! You should know that I''m not so easy to cheat if I take care of my life alone! " The phantom smiled gently: "if you don''t die now, I''ll kill him!" He shook his hand, and a sword appeared in his hand. He pointed at chuyang''s throat. With a force, he pierced the skin, and the blood seeped out. He said coldly: "at this moment, Gu walked alone and made a decision! If you don''t die. I''ll kill him! If you die, I''ll let him go! Only one of you can die! Only one can live! Now, it''s your turn to choose! " Gu Duxing smiled and said, "choice? Choose a fart! Only one can die, of course it''s me! " He strode over, the hand of the spirit grabbed the blade and sneered, "you underestimate me!" As soon as you exert yourself, wipe it off your neck! "You dare!" Chuyang roared silently, bleeding from his eyes. He looked at Gu Duxing fiercely, exhausted all the power of God and soul, and roared: "if you die! I will die too! You want to be kind and righteous and die without regret. I won''t let you go alone! " Gu Duxing laughed: "boss, even if you want to die, I will die in front of you. I can''t see you die! But I can''t let you die because of me while I''m alive! I''d rather let you feel guilty than let myself feel guilty for you! " He bumped his neck against the blade! There was a touch in the phantom''s eyes. As soon as his wrist shook, Gu Duxing''s spirit was shocked to one side and wrapped by a piece of water. Mo Tianji was released. "Mo Tianji, if chuyang needs you to die for him, are you willing to die for chuyang?" Asked the phantom. "Of course not!" Mo Tianji smiled faintly and looked calm¡° Why not? " The phantom was stunned¡° I''m me, he''s him! We are two people. Why does he want me to die for him, and I want to die for him? " Mo Tianji sneered and said, "the friendship between us has not been deep enough." Mo Tianji''s wisdom is like a sea. Naturally, he knows that he can''t speak along the phantom at the moment. Once you fall into his trap, the heart of the sword is really broken. So whatever the Phantom asked, he did the opposite¡° If Chu Yang dies, don''t dance lightly and you will die! " The phantom said coldly, "use your life for two of them! If you don''t change, I''ll kill him now! " Mo Tianji was stunned £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter I''ll continue to code and change the second time in a while£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 736 Suddenly, the phantom moth threw into the fire and involuntarily entered the nine robbery space! Chuyang followed in with a smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a long time, Chu Yang only felt full as if he wanted to explode! It seems that all over the body, every hair and hair are in a state of drinking Jiaojiao blood. Very high! After a hard struggle, the whole phantom was swallowed up by chuyang! This is the spirit of at least 80000 years, so that chuyang not only made up for the defective spirit, but also exceeded it dozens of times! This powerful compensation makes chuyang almost burst! With his present spiritual power, he can''t completely digest it. It''s like a man who can only eat two steamed buns at a meal, but eats twenty steamed buns at a meal! Chuyang is full of fullness. Even, he feels lazy and doesn''t want to do anything. Even blinking, I don''t think it''s necessary. Forced to immerse his spirit into the soul quenching pool, Chu Yang closed his eyes. After a long time, chuyang only felt that the interior of his soul seemed to be constantly shaking, constantly making the sound of mountains and tsunamis, and then lightning and thunder Finally, a shock! Outside, Chu Yang''s body sitting on the ground vibrated violently, and all the pores of his body ejected blood neatly! In Jiujie space, Chu Yang''s face finally showed a relaxed smile. This time, the strong vibration awakened the sleeping sword spirit. The sword spirit was obviously weak to the extreme. He reluctantly supported himself to climb up and looked at the soul quenching pool. At a glance, he saw that Chu Yang had almost been able to condense into a real spirit and soak in it peacefully. The sword spirit shivered all over and took a cold breath. He trembled all over and stared like a bell! After a long time, he cried out in a groan: "my God..." "What''s going on!" The sword spirit looked straight: "isn''t this boy a ghost? Why now... His spirit is almost catching up with me? " Chuyang opened his eyes lazily: "are you awake?" "I''m awake?" The sword spirit unconsciously repeated a sentence, and then rushed forward with an arrow step: "what''s going on?" Chuyang stall said: "I swallowed up the guardian here. It''s that simple. " "That''s it?!" The sword spirit stepped back two steps: "you swallowed the guardian... You..." he suddenly clenched his teeth and raised his thumb: "you''re awesome!" Then he sat down in Jiujie space and stopped talking. So... That phantom can be swallowed? But why... There were no nine sword robbers in the first eight generations This... What the hell is going on? No wonder chuyang''s spirit is all right. I see. "If so, you''re lucky!" After a long time, Jianling woke up and sighed again and again. I don''t know whether to envy or envy this guy''s good luck. "I think so." Chu Yang frowned: "but now I just feel full and don''t feel any other function..." "What other benefits do you want to get next? You dream! " Jianling despised him speechless. "You just swallowed him and replenished the spirit, which is the greatest benefit. What''s more, you don''t have the ability to digest this energy. What can you get? " "You must cultivate step by step to make your soul grow stronger, and then slowly digest this powerful power of the soul! Draw some experience from it, memorize it, and then turn it into your own... " The sword spirit snorted: "but you should also be careful. Although the power of the divine soul has lost his own intelligence and become pure heaven and earth divine soul energy, this energy is still not what you can bear now. You have just swallowed it, and his reverse has not yet come. " "Reverse phagocytosis?" Chu Yang was stunned. "Of course it''s backfire! Do you think that if you get such a big benefit out of thin air, you won''t pay some price, or... Work hard? " Jianling looked at him strangely: "pie is falling from the sky? Is that so? " Chuyang smiled bitterly: "what will happen to the reverse bite?" "I don''t know." The sword spirit shook his head: "but... If your mind is unstable, it''s not a problem to be rushed by him! I''m not surprised even if I break your mind at one time! " Chuyang was surprised. "However, if you can hold on, digest it completely and become your own real soul power, then you will be... Eternal soul!" Jianling looked at Chu Yang with envy. "Eternal soul..." Chu Yang thought. "After talking for so long, you haven''t told me who the guardian is?" The sword spirit asked curiously. "Don''t you know him?" Chu Yang''s eyes widened strangely. "Should I know him?" The sword spirit also stared strangely, and suddenly exclaimed: "you mean..." Chu Yang looked at him quietly. "You mean... He is... He is one of the nine sword robbers in the past dynasties?" Jianling looked at Chu Yang incredulously and suddenly shook his head: "no, no! He has been there since the second generation, so... He is the first generation of nine robbery sword master?! " "Smart!" Chu Yang praised the way. Jianling''s body shook a little, and he looked like he was going to faint. "For 90000 years, I have never felt anything called collapse..." Jianling murmured, "today I finally feel it..." Chu Yang was stunned. "In addition to the immortality of the divine soul, what other benefits do you have?" Chu Yang asked. "Other benefits... You''ll know later." The sword spirit was jealous, sad and speechless. He looked at Chu Yang: "feel it yourself. I''ll continue to sleep..." "Hey, why did I sleep so hard..." Jianling sighed to the sky: "if only I were still... When you swallowed him, I could have a share. You don''t have to bear too much back..." With a sigh of resentment, Jianling staggered to his soul quenching pool and fell down. Chu Yang snorted, rolled his eyes and said in his heart, "the beauty you want..." Then I only felt a flower in front of me, and I had a mental space. The gurgling water around him wrapped chuyang''s body. In front of him was a hole glittering with white light. Chu Yang''s eyes were wide open: he had gone out of the dreamland and was before he fell into the dreamland. Beyond the mysterious cave. One of his left feet is walking in the hole. It''s white and glittering. It seems to be full of endless mystery. Chu Yang took a deep breath, looked at his body, and found that he had no scars at all. In the environment, I remember I inserted thousands and hundreds of swords. It turned out that... It was all fake. Chu Yang looked at the mouth of the cave full of warm breath and still had lingering palpitations in his heart. Previously, Ji Mo, Gu Duxing and other brothers died one by one in front of him, their parents died miserably, and Mo Qingwu died of jade... It seems that they are still in front of us. Although I know it''s false! Although he knew that he had passed this level, chuyang was still covered with sweat and hair! It''s horrible! Such a dreamland is really killing the heart! Even if it is a fantasy, chuyang is not willing to experience it again. Jiujie sword''s tip, blade and blade hovered in front of him, excitedly urging Chu Yang to go inside. Inside, there was a fierce chanting of a sword, which seemed to be a crying baby calling for the arrival of its mother. Full of desire! But Chu Yang hesitated and looked at the hole, full of fear! Countless times, he wanted to turn around! At this moment, the king of hell of Chu, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is really afraid! He was afraid to go in and experience another blow like that. His eyes flickered, but finally, his left foot stepped in! This step is full of courage! Chuyang himself has a heroic feeling of "heroes will never return". But after entering, there was nothing. Everything was calm except the transparent water flow. Chu Yang raised all his mental strength, carefully guarded and walked forward step by step. Never encountered anything. He himself knew that the tragic illusion of sadness would never appear again. But he was still on guard. There was a blazing white light ahead, and a bright thing was jumping. The tip, the edge and the blade roared at the same time. But Chu Yang didn''t speak, didn''t express permission, and didn''t dare to be presumptuous. The white light in front is more and more intense, and gradually becomes a thick white light, with a solemn momentum, with a feeling of firmness! It seems that any attack, in front of the white light, can only be blocked. This is the strongest defense between heaven and earth! Chu Yang''s heart moved: Sword lattice! In front of the large white light, Chu Yang reduced the white light by one point every time he took a step further. Seven steps out. The white light disappeared. In front of Chu Yang, a small white jade platform appeared. On the stone platform, a broken sword stayed on it quietly, honest and motionless. This is a hand guard. Yanchi double open, beautiful shape, simple and generous. It can be imagined that when the hand guard is installed on the sword body and close to the hilt, it can fully protect the hand holding the sword to the greatest extent and will not cause any damage to the hand holding the sword! Chu Yang''s mind moved, and the sword lattice floated quietly, sending out a faint white light. In the white light, there was a strong mood of joy and joy¡° Here you are! " Chuyang is silent. The sword case rolled happily in the air, and then turned into a thin white light, straight into the Dantian of chuyang! The tip of the sword, the edge of the sword and the edge of the sword went in happily! In the Dantian, the unreal Jiujie sword was shining all over the body. The sword tip, blade, blade and lattice have become the essence at the same time! Chu Yang clearly heard the sound of "Qiang" in his mind! The light of Jiujie sword converged and returned to its original appearance. A pithy formula, like a long lake, entered chuyang''s mind. It seems that there is an illusory figure holding a Jiujie sword, dancing in the air! This is the sword technique of four moves and nine robbers! These four moves belong to the sword case! Chu Yang stared and read it out in a low voice¡° The iron wall and bronze wall war has not stopped. Why do you want to live this life? The nine winds and clouds gather together. You have no worries when I am not dead! " Sword case, guard! Section IV nine robbery sword, I have got it< Today is the second day! Ask for a monthly ticket, ow, ow£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 740 Mo Tianji and others are all confused in their eyes and covered with ice and snow. I can''t return to God for a moment. I don''t understand. I and others are clearly in the tent. How does it seem that they arrived in such a big pit in the blink of an eye? Except Huyan Aobo, everyone else felt that they had a strange dream. But I''m not sure whether this dream is illusory or true? Lest others laugh, lips wriggle, but don''t say it. Just one by one, they looked at each other''s faces, looked at each other, and their eyes were full of exploration. Then everyone stared at each other, frowning and thinking. Everyone has the same expression: look at your companions thoughtfully, then look at yourself thoughtfully, and then look at the desperate Lake The lake was calm. It seems that there has been no fluctuation since ancient times. "I seem to have had a dream..." after a long time, Ji Mo was the first to break the silence. "Me too..." Luo Kedi responded. "I seem to have seen the boss..." Gu Duxing frowned, looked cold and worried, and said: "the boss''s situation now seems very bad." "Yes, that''s it. I still remember the boss looking at me anxiously..." Xie danqiong thought. "Good..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Be quiet!" Mo Tianji frowned all the time and thought deeply. His eyes were bright and unpredictable. When he heard the gradual chaos, he couldn''t help scolding. Everyone calmed down, looked at Mo Tianji and waited for him to explain. "Everyone has a dream. The same dream is not a dream!" Mo Tianji said coldly. He rubbed the center of his eyebrows and said, "let''s gather this thing together." He said softly, "when I went down, the boss seemed unable to move, and his eyes were very anxious... But there was a strange phantom nearby, unable to see his face clearly. The Phantom asked me... Would you like to die for him? " When Mo Tianji said this, his brothers immediately shouted: "yes, yes! So are we. " Mo Tianji frowned and continued, "I suddenly came to that place and looked at the environment first. It seems... It''s the bottom of the desperate lake. Strangely, there are no bodies at the bottom of the lake. There''s nothing, even water and grass. " "At the bottom of the lake, it is very flat, with huge tiles without any ups and downs..." Mo Tianji closed his eyes and frowned, trying to recall the scene: "... There is a small hole in the middle of each tile, and a series of bubbles emerge from these small holes..." "Good! That''s it. " People suddenly remembered that the scene was really like this. "So we went to the same place." Mo Tianji had a deep worry on his face and concluded: "that''s definitely not a dream!" Everyone''s face became heavy at the same time. Mo Tianji looked around and finally said, "Aobo, did you dream?" Huyan Aobo said, "No." Mo Tianji said "Oh", his eyes flashed and said, "who else has not had this experience?" His eyes looked one by one. Everyone shook their heads together. Mo Tianji, without hesitation, said, "Aobo, please... Look around and see if there is anyone else here." Huyan Aobo immediately stood up and said, "OK." Immediately ran out. Although she looks rough, she is a smart woman. Knowing that these brothers are going to discuss extremely secret things, Mo Tianji wants to separate herself. I''m afraid the matter they want to discuss is extremely sensitive. Otherwise, with his relationship with Ji Mo, he would never be so unreasonable to take Mo Tianji as a person. So she understood and walked away. Mo Tianji said a word, and the faces of the brothers suddenly became heavy. They also understand that Mo Tianji''s doing so must be reasonable. And... It matters! "It''s about... Boss..." Mo Tianji explained with some difficulty and looked at Ji Mo apologetically: "I have to be careful!" The crowd nodded slowly. "Today''s thing is very strange. I don''t know what you think or guess... But I hope you all rot it in your stomach!" Mo Tianji''s heavy, word by word way. Gu Duxing and others nodded again, "This time, the Phantom asked us... Are you willing to sacrifice for the boss?" Mo Tianji sneered: "well, since you want to ask us, it means that the boss has rejected this question!" "The boss has forced the phantom to a certain extent, so the phantom will ask us! We will have this experience! " Mo Tianji''s voice was heavy: "but the strength of the boss can''t be compared with that of the phantom! He can''t even move when we go down! " "It can be seen from this problem that the key to this problem is not us. It''s the boss. We... Need to pay something for the boss so that the boss can get out of trouble and even do something. " Mo Tianji said deeply, "but now, we are normal! We didn''t pay any price or sacrifice, that is to say... The boss refused the phantom and saved us! " "So, what will the boss finally... Do?" Mo Tianji''s eyes suddenly became sharper than Gu Duxing''s sword. All the brothers were short of breath and were reminded by Mo Tianji. Everyone thought of the crisis chuyang was in now. This is really unimaginable To kill chuyang by means of that illusion is no more difficult than crushing a chicken. "So, the boss hasn''t come up yet! He''s still down there! " Mo Tianji slowly raised a hand and stopped the brothers'' agitation: "so from now on, I''ll give you a password. We can wait! However, this matter concerns the life and death of the boss. If anyone dares to divulge it... Don''t blame the brothers... You''re welcome! " His eyes were bladed across the crowd! Everyone nodded heavily together. In fact, what Mo Tianji said is completely different from the last warning. But Mo Tianji put it forward so directly, which gives people a very abrupt feeling. "Boss, if anything happens, it''s because of us. I hope you remember this! Understand that! " "We''ll wait nine days!" Mo Tianji took a deep breath and said, "if the boss doesn''t come out after nine days, we''ll go down and look for him! Yesterday is one day, and there are eight days left! " "Nine days?" Aoxie cloud frowned: "isn''t that..." "The boss is not an ordinary person. If water could drown him... I''m afraid he would have died by now." Mo Tianji said faintly, "there are eight days left! I don''t want anything to happen! " Mo Tianji gathered his brothers to explain Chu Yang''s identity. He knew that among the brothers, several people had guessed something vaguely in their hearts, but they couldn''t prove it and couldn''t believe it. He wanted to take this opportunity to explain Chu Yang''s identity to everyone. Therefore, Huyan Aobo was sent out. But when the words came to his mouth, he changed his mind again. Chuyang... Won''t die! He should tell his brothers that he is in charge of his own affairs. It''s not good to do so! But his heart was full of anxiety that he had never seen before. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ That night, Mo Tianji started to master the magic skills of the world and began to budget Tianji Nearly early in the morning, a "wow" sound Gu walked alone and rushed over like lightning, but saw that all 72 lights on the side of Mo Tian''s body were out, and Mo Tianji''s face in the middle was like gold paper, spitting out a large pool of blood and dying. "The secret... Can''t be measured!" Mo Tianji''s eyes flashed a strong worry and forced him to say to Gu Duxing. Gu walked alone and nodded deeply. The sharp light in his eyes twinkled: "you have a rest first, the boss will be fine." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Mo Tianji just regained some vitality and couldn''t wait to start the second divination. This time, he went straight into a coma. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s the seventh day. In these seven days, as long as Mo Tianji had a little power, he risked the risk of Tianji''s counterattack to divine, but every time, he was seriously counterattacked by Tianji! Nothing can be detected! Mo Tianji is getting weaker day by day. On the eighth day, Gu Duxing forcibly stopped Mo Tianji''s divination, and a dozen big slaps woke Mo Tianji who was almost paranoid. Mo Tianji woke up and sighed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The eighth day. The brothers began to look in the water. But when I went underwater, I knew that the depth of the desperate lake was unprecedented. Moreover, I don''t know what''s going on. The buoyancy of the desperate lake is also incomparably huge. With the cultivation of the fourth grade of the sword emperor Gu Duxing, he dived with 10000 kilograms of boulders. Unexpectedly, he could only dive less than 200 feet, so he couldn''t go alive or dead. Such cruel facts make the brothers almost desperate! Mo Tianji has been standing on the bank facing the wind, quietly watching the desperate Lake calm the lake for a long time. These days, he vomited blood and his body was weak. So there was no water. But Mo Tianji firmly believes in one thing: chuyang will not die! He will come back! Looking at the calm lake, Mo Tianji looked far away and said to himself: chuyang, if you don''t come back, I will curse you from generation to generation! After working hard for a few days, Mo Tianji finally stopped this futile action. The brothers came up from the water drenched all over, and their faces were blue and white, lost and dejected. Strong as Gu alone, with tears in his eyes. A few days ago, I was still hiding on my side. Now, I don''t even have the mood to hide. There was a silent sadness in my heart, which almost tore everyone''s heart to pieces. Everyone felt blood dripping from my heart. The word "death" is full of people''s hearts, but no one dares to say it. Even their eyes dare not touch. Occasionally, two pairs of eyes touch each other and turn away immediately. It seems that in the eyes of the other party, there is news that he would rather die than see!... So, write hard! Writing, all bottlenecks have been broken away... I apologize again for asking for leave yesterday. If you ask for leave at the beginning, it''s nothing. The problem is that you must have an update at the beginning, but you''re confused when you write in the early morning, and slap yourself in the face. Shame! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 741 Seeing everyone''s expressions, Mo Tianji was furious! He felt that he had never been so angry in his life! "The boss won''t die!" Mo Tianji said angrily, "he will come back!" His eyes were also red: "the boss just left temporarily. Do you have so little confidence in him?" A heavy sadness! "Ten thousand steps back, even if the boss is dead! That''s for you! " Mo Tianji jumped and scolded: "what are you? Will you repay him in this way? " The brothers raised their heads one after another. "Boss, how many things have not been finished? How much more is left to you! Are you going to do it with such a sad expression? " Mo Tianji said angrily, "Gu walks alone! Pull out your sword. If anyone dares to shed another tear, kill him! " All of them held their breath for a moment, and their eyes shone with warm light! And us! And the boss''s goal! Mo Tianji bit his teeth and stared at everyone: "the boss pointed out everyone''s weakness and direction that night! Why? " "Not to make you cry!" Mo Tianji screamed: "a bunch of bastards! Boss''s painstaking efforts, when can you appreciate... Even once! " Ji Mo, Luo Kedi and others are numb. So... Did the boss have a hunch at that time? Deliberately, arranged later? Gu Duxing took a deep breath and suddenly roared up to the sky! Roar, soar into the sea of clouds and break the empty clouds! The voice was full of pain and sadness. Qiang! Gu walked alone, the black dragon sword came out of its scabbard, played the sword and Longyin, the divine light in his eyes and tears rolled down in his eyes! "I was adopted by my adoptive father when I was a child; In the Gu family, he was repeatedly excluded by two adoptive brothers! Little sister Miao is disabled for me. She is like a young flower and is imprisoned in the Dragon Cave! Ice and snow, frost and cold, the future is slim! " Gu Duxing''s voice was heavy and fierce, and he resolutely said, "I''m disappointed. I''ll run away alone for the next three days and meet the boss! The originally gloomy future suddenly blooms bright. It''s the boss. He gives me hope and lifts me out of trouble with one hand! " "He let me rush to the sword emperor!" "Let me save little sister Miao!" "Let me see the world with my sword for three days!" "The boss made up for all my regrets and fulfilled all my dreams! But never take credit! " Gu walked alone and shouted: "although he is younger than me, I am willing to recognize this boss!" "Now, it''s time for my Gu Du to fulfill my wish!" Holding a sword in one hand, Gu Duxing''s face was more bleak and lonely. His eyes quietly looked at the shining body of the black dragon sword: "everyone has his own aspirations and can''t force it. If someone wants to leave, I Gu Duxing and give it away!" "Who leaves, who is the bastard!" Ji Mo cried with tears on his face. "If you want to die, you have to wait until you finish your wish for the boss!" Luo Kedi fell on the ground and hit the ice and snow ground one by one. He didn''t use yuan force. His fist was dripping with blood. They are regretting. Why didn''t they think of it that night? Chuyang has never been so demanding of his brothers! But that night, it was very abnormal. It was almost picky. Any shortcomings were criticized in an expanded way. This is not normal at all. Why didn''t you think of it? "We''re not going!" Aoxie Yun and Xie danqiong inhaled deeply and forcibly restrained tears in their eyes: "no one can go until the boss''s wish is completed!" "What is the boss''s wish?" Mo Tianji frowned and looked at the crowd. "Into the last three days!" Ji Mo said ruthlessly. "Xiaoao jiuchongtian!" Rock is the enemy''s way. "Tianbing Pavilion!" Gu Duxing''s eyes glowed, and his five fingers slowly clenched the handle of the sword. "Wrong!" Mo Tianji said again, "these are not the most important! The boss''s main wish is... You can all rush to the top! " "The boss''s wish is to guard!" "The boss said that if one day he becomes a legend, he hopes that there are us in his legend. If one day we become the legend of the world, he hopes that there is him in the legend! " Gu Duxing took a deep breath and said it word by word. Remembering the expression when Chu Yang said this sentence in the next three days, Gu walked alone with angina pectoris. That day... There was me, Dong Wushang, Ji Mo, Luo Kedi, Rui impassability At that time ************************************************* Dong Wushang said, "as long as the boss can give me a knife that fits my soul, I will work for you all my life." "Not so serious, not to mention working hard!" Chuyang said seriously, "what I lack is my brother, not my men; What I lack is the kind of brother who is willing to climb the peak with me, wave the wind and cloud and bully the world! What I hope is that on the way of my life, I will always have several good brothers who will never abandon me, treat each other wholeheartedly and share life and death! " Chu Yang said deeply and longingly, "I hope I can do anything for my brother. The feeling of nine deaths without regret is a man''s feeling!" "I also hope that when I am at the peak, my brother is also there, and I will not be lonely. And I hope that when my brother is at the peak, I won''t make him lonely! " "I hope that when I am down, when I am helpless, when I hesitate, I can have brothers around me! Chu Yang was very emotional. A trace of persistent desire came out of his eyes. Love is what Chu Yang lacked most in his previous life! It is also what he wants most in this life! "I hope to work hard with you to create a world-class glory and an eternal legend! And what I want more is; If we can become legends thousands of years later, then I hope there are you in my legends; And in your legend, there is me! I will live up to the word "brother" all my life! " When he said these words, even Gu Duxing and Rui impassioned on one side were stunned. Their eyes glittered! A few years later, if I become a legend; Then I hope my legend has you! A few years later, if you become a legend, I hope you have me in your legend! I will live up to the word "brother" all my life! Don''t live up to the word "brother" all your life! Chuyang sighed leisurely, looked far into the dark sky, and breathed a deep, deep breath. "Brother, it''s hard work! Go through hardships together, work together, go on the road together and move forward all the way! Then, it will be as strong as steel, and love is more than gold and stone! " ************************************************************ Not only Gu Duxing, Ji Mo and Luo Kedi, but also remembered that day at this moment. That day, it was night, and the stars were bright. That night, Chu Yang''s eyes were shining, and the brothers'' eyes were shining, shining. That night, it was the night when the feelings between brothers were initially established and took shape! Don''t live up to the word "brother" all your life! Ji Mo and Luo Ke''s enemies lowered their heads and chewed these words gently. Suddenly, the whole body seemed to pass through an electric current, and even the soul seemed to tremble. Yes, chuyang has proved this sentence with his own life, not just talking. Brothers can sacrifice for him! Really? As long as he agrees, there will be no problem and there will be no danger! But He refused! He chose to save his brother and sacrifice himself! Although in this process, in the underwater restrictions, the brothers could not say a word with him, Chu Yang clearly remembered the anger, anxiety, anxiety and worry in his eyes at that time! I don''t want you to die! If you want to die, it can only be me! Because I am the boss, I have the obligation and responsibility to support this day for my brothers! As long as I''m here, no one can hurt... My brother! He didn''t say it; Brothers did not hear! But in retrospect, everyone heard this sentence from the deepest heart! He had expected, so he separated his brothers and came alone. He had a hunch, so he hit the head in advance and pointed out everyone''s respective direction. He thought of everything for everyone! If he leaves... Should he be relieved? "I hope that if one day there is no me, you can also be proud of jiuchongtian!" This is what chuyang said! Ao Xie Yun and Xie danqiong sobbed. Ji Mo Luoke''s enemy was in tears. Gu Duxing looked up at the sky. His face was cold and stiff. Mo Tianji gently closed his eyes, and the tears in his eyes finally fell. It seems that when I first saw chuyang, I heard that sentence: "blow through the jiuchongtian lake, only the purple jade flute in my palm!" "Chuyang, you haven''t married my sister!" Mo Tianji closed his eyes and bit his teeth. He bulged a ridge on his cheek and roared painfully: "how can you die! How can you die! You promised! You keep your promise so well, don''t you want to eat your words and get fat! Then I will look down on you! I will look down on you!! " The cold wind roared, the snow on the top of Tianjian peak danced, and the mist on the Bank of the desperate lake was boundless. There are two things in the world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ long time. "Have you cried enough?" Mo Tianji said coldly, "from now on, everyone is not allowed to cry. I''ll assign the task! Chuyang''s wishes, one by one, must be completed! If you can''t finish it, find a place to wipe your neck! We don''t need such people in Tianbing Pavilion! " Chuyang''s wish! Boss''s wish! Gu duxingji, murok''s enemy, Ao Xie danqiong, looked up with a cold look and a hot light in his eyes¡° You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 742 In the heavy snow, the statues of several brothers generally stood by the desperate lake and fought quietly for a long time. Everyone feels the pain in his heart. Here, it has been unified for three days! Here, the wishes of the major families have been fulfilled. All this is that chuyang has been planning and guiding since he came to zhongsan day, and then set off the world situation and changed the situation of zhongsan day! He came to the middle school three days with his bare hands. In a year, the world was turned upside down! But after the final success, disappeared without a trace! All the fruits of victory were left to the brothers. How can this not make the hearts of several brothers feel like a knife For a long time "Let''s go!" Gu Duxing suddenly turned around and stepped out. Two tears fell on the ground as he turned around. The brothers turned around at the same time and walked down the mountain road. They walked more and more slowly, and finally stopped at the moment when they were on the verge of going up and down the steps. Look back. How I hope that at this time, Chu Yang can jump out and appear in front of everyone? But everyone''s eyes are sour, but they are still empty. The strong wind slowly increased, and the snowflakes were flying everywhere, making everyone flutter and make a noise, but the brothers stood quietly and looked at the desperate Lake filled with snowflakes affectionately without blinking For a long time, Gu walked alone with a long roar and soared up like a meteor. In mid air, he integrated his sword and disappeared in the wind and snow. Only his long whistling went farther and farther, louder and louder, ringing through the clouds for a long time! Mo Tianji waved his sleeves and went down the mountain without saying a word. Aoxie Yun and Xie danqiong stood side by side. After watching for a long time, they finally sighed deeply and went down the mountain together. Ji Mo, Luo Kedi and Huyan Aobo are standing at the mountain pass. For a long time, Ji Mo suddenly shouted desperately, "boss! We''ll wait for you to come back! " The words, whimpering in the wind, were poured out. The three stood for a long time. A gust of wind and snow came madly, covering their bodies out of sight. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Not long after Mo Tianji and others went down the mountain. With two whooshes, the two figures seemed to come in the clouds and silently flew into Tianjian peak from the sky. Two people, like two phantoms, one left and one right, stood on the two stone tablets of the desperate lake. As soon as their eyes turned, they searched the whole Tianjian peak in an instant. "No exceptions!" One of them whispered. "If there is no exception, it is the exception." The other said coldly. "That word should be Jiujie celestial phenomenon." The first man said, "is... One of the nine robbers under the water of this lake?" "Very likely!" They looked at each other. Suddenly, they waved their sleeves at the same time. With a crash, all the hot spring water of the whole desperate lake churned up at the same time, divided into two parts and flew into the air! It seems that in mid air, two water walls suddenly appear! Each is as high as ten thousand feet and hundreds of feet wide. In the desperate lake, it dries up in an instant! Not a drop of water. Expose the flat ground below, nothing. These two people, unexpectedly waved their hands and dried up the whole desperate lake! What an amazing skill! When they looked at it at the same time, their eyes saw a small pile of fine powder on one of the points at the same time. "Sure enough, it''s the nine robber sword master!" One of them is humanity. "But the nine robber sword master is obviously different." The other man''s voice was still cold. A man thought before and said with a smile, "it''s really different." Another person''s eyes flashed and said, "is this the ninth one?" One person seemed to think for a moment and said, "starting from the sword, is it the eighth? Oh, we haven''t come back for 10000 years... Just the ninth. " "Almost." The man smiled faintly: "soon, we will have an opponent." The other person smiled and said, "look forward to..." They turned their eyes and looked at a position at the bottom of the lake. It was a very remote place. At the bottom, there was another narrow passage, emitting a gloomy light fog. "It seems that there is nothing to support this entrance." One of them sniffed and said, "well, a large number of heroes have died here these days." "That''s what this is all about." Another man snorted, "as long as the entrance doesn''t collapse, it''s a great good thing." They looked at each other and smiled at each other at the same time. As soon as they exerted their strength under their feet, two spirits were injected into the stone statue under their feet. Then, as soon as their hands were closed, two water walls covering the sky and the ground fell down in the air. It was so huge and heavy that it fell into the desperate lake without making a sound. The lake was full in an instant, calm and without waves. With a smile, they jumped up and went straight through the clouds. It seemed that they were not affected by gravity and flew out. In the dimness, a low smile from one of them came: "the ninth generation nine robbery sword master... Hey, hey... I''m looking forward to it..." The sound disappeared ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The middle three days finally came to an end. After losing chuyang, the brothers of chuyang seemed to grow up and mature one by one. After three days of middle school, we entered a period of reunification. Mo family, Ao family, Xie family, Gu family, Dong family, Ji family and Luo family have fully accepted the sphere of influence originally belonging to Mengjia, Tian family, Ou family, Zhao family, Li family, butcher family, black devil, etc. These families, with sincere cooperation, began to rule China with an iron hand for three days. God plate ghost calculates Mo Tianji, has great power in the palm of his hand, and cleans up the whole middle three days boldly; Except dark bamboo, all other forces are flattened! Those who refuse to obey, several big families are in a thunderous situation and are quickly wiped out. On the third day of the middle school, after this great chaos in the Jianghu, he even entered a relatively peaceful era of singing and dancing. At the same time, an organization called tianbingge rose rapidly! Among them, the members are even more famous, Gu Duxing, the lonely sword emperor; God''s plate and ghost calculate Mo Tianji, evil childe Ao Xieyun, Qionghua Xie danqiong, lonely swordsman Ji Mo, wolf childe Luo Kedi These people almost moved forward together in the middle three days and were proud of the Jianghu! Tianbing Pavilion, Tianbing orders everywhere, heroes bow down, gods and Demons change! It''s famous for a while! The strength of Tianbing Pavilion is much stronger every day... It has developed rapidly at an unprecedented speed But... The leaders of Tianbing Pavilion seldom smile. Each one seems to be cast in a mold. Don''t be close to cold strangers. Only At a certain time when someone breaks through the skill bottleneck At the top of the cloud filled Tianjian peak, one or several people will stand in front of the desperate lake for a long time Or, there will be a few people who don''t know fatigue, jump into the desperate lake with 10000 kilograms of boulders, and then try their best to dive down Although they have never succeeded, if someone has a heart to calculate, it can be found that this frequency is very high. There are people there almost every once in a while. And the person who appears... Must have broken through Moreover, the depth of their dive is also increasing time by time ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three days! The last three days are a wonderful world. It is quite different from the middle three days. In the next three days, the imperial dynasty will compete for hegemony. It can be regarded as a vast land, rich resources and vast territory. Although the population of the second three days is smaller, it is no less than the next three days when it comes to area. The area of the last three days is more than three times the sum of the middle three days and the next three days! In the next three days, we will be resourceful and resourceful, and in the middle three days, we will be ruthless in the Jianghu; But in the last three days, only wisdom without force will never be the peak! Only force, no wisdom, even more difficult! At the highest end, there are nine dominant families standing in nine directions in the world. In addition, major forces emerge one after another, major families occupy one side, and major gangs are springing up like mushrooms. Strange people and strange people are not uncommon! At the highest end, there are law enforcers overlooking everything. This is a place with rules, organic chlorine, heritage, tradition, culture and law! It''s like kneading all the characteristics of the next three days and adding oil and sauce dozens of times to form a separate continent! Only what you can''t think of, nothing doesn''t exist! This is a colorful world. For the last three days, there were clear standards of good and evil and clear codes of conduct. All good and filial piety first, all evil and adultery first! Shangsan Tianping Shaling. Although it is called Pingsha mountain, it seems to be just a mountain, but it is actually a huge human gathering area! Only Pingsha ridge includes countless valleys, mountains, plains and hills Among them, there are hundreds of thousands of people living in compact communities! The Chu family, the Chu family, is one of the three families that dominate pingshaling! The Chu family is not a super family, nor one of the nine dominant families, but the strength of the Chu family; It is also very strong. The old ancestors are in charge of the family, and there are countless experts in the family. The four younger brothers of the Chu family are all dragons among people with good cultivation. "The four heroes of Chumen, the show of Pingsha!" The four brothers have excellent cultivation and wisdom, and have created a great name. After the marriage of the eldest Chu Feiling and Miss Yang family of Baiyang Valley, the momentum of the Chu family was even more at the height of the sun. However, the good times didn''t last long, but for more than two years, Chu Feiling, the boss of the Chu family, suddenly had an accident and was chased and killed. He and his wife, who had just given birth, fled to the end of the world. After a chase, although the couple narrowly escaped, their newborn child was lost. After that, Chu Feiling almost fell down, went deep and simplified, and seemed to be defeated by this terrible blow. The new generation leader of the Chu family has become the second child of the Chu family, Chu Feilong. Chu Feilong has both wrist and wisdom. Unexpectedly, in a short time, he made the hard hit Chu family rise again! The world is impressed. On this day... A carriage entered the door of the Chu family at high speed! Chu Feiling, who has not appeared in front of people for a long time, actually drives the car in person! On his face, he was both excited and worried. He seemed to be burning with anxiety. When he arrived at his door, he still kept running, and the horse rushed in directly. Suddenly, the Chu family was in chaos. After a while, the news came out that the Chu family, the eldest grandson who had been missing for 19 years, had found it! Today, I returned to my family! This news shook Pingsha mountain£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 743 Chu family, study. Chu xiongcheng, the contemporary owner of the house, was putting a map back where it was. He sighed, "how can we get together in such a big place as pingshaling? What''s more, the three families run their own affairs. Isn''t this a joke? " "If the Chu family forced the expedition, the consequences would be unimaginable! It''s not just two aristocratic families... "Old Chu sighed, and a pair of broken eyebrows almost crowded together. For Chu xiongcheng, generations of Chu family have been more and more satisfied with the development and growth of pingshaling, the place where they started. What''s more, children and grandchildren are striving for success now and will prosper in the future. Chu xiongcheng, as the head of the older generation, is already very relieved. As for the annexation of Pingsha ridge, the Chu family is the only one to complete the task of the big family behind it, Chu Xiong Cheng didn''t even think about it: since the world is stable, why kill each other for the rest of his life when the three-star holy family is in the ascendant? We want to protect ourselves, and then develop smoothly... That''s all Naturally, Master Chu absolutely didn''t know that his eldest grandson had returned to Chu''s house. The king of hell of Chu, with one hand, subverted the whole next three days and changed the dynasty; With a wave of both hands, the wind and cloud changed color in the three days, which was another subversion! Just two years, overturned two planes! This kind of scheming martial arts can be said to be unique in the world! If Chu xiongcheng knew this, he believed that he would not care much about the problems of the Chu family. The problem is... He doesn''t know! When I was sighing, I suddenly heard a messy voice from a distance outside. It seemed that someone was shouting, someone was shouting, someone was running everywhere The whole Chu family is like a pot. Master Chu frowned, brushed the window open and shouted, "what''s up? It''s a mess. Why are you haunted in broad daylight? " Master Chu was born in the Jianghu. Although he had read for a few days, he felt that there were too many twists and turns in the scholar''s stomach. Therefore, he looked down on him very much. His ordinary speech was a Jianghu style. A bodyguard threw it over. "Master, I''m back." "Come back, come back! What''s the big deal? " Chu Xiong said angrily, "are you all hoping that he won''t come back? Such a shock? I thought you had seen a ghost! " "No, no, no... yes..." the bodyguard was sweating: "the problem is that I didn''t come back alone..." "Came back with grandma?" Chu Xiong shook his broken eyebrows and almost wanted to jump out of the window: "bastard! If he doesn''t come back with your grandmother, can''t he find a junior?! Does he have the courage to see a man whose wife is half short? " The bodyguard was full of black lines: "yes... Did you come back with the eldest young master who has been missing for 19 years?" "What has been missing for nineteen years...?" Chu Xiong said a word. After half a catty, he suddenly widened his eyes and gasped: "... You... Bastard! What did you say? " Suddenly he jumped out of the window and grabbed the guard''s neck: "say it again!" "Yes... The young master who has been missing for 19 years has found..." the guard''s expression is very pitiful and his voice is like killing a chicken - his neck is pinched and his feet are off the ground "Grass! Why didn''t you say it earlier! " Chu Xiong Cheng said angrily, "where''s the boss? I''ll see! " As soon as the bodyguard nodded, old Chu had disappeared. The guard fell to the ground with a loud cry, coughed with his throat in his hands, and finally rolled his eyes and got up: "I still want some reward, but I didn''t expect to be beaten... Shit..." He was muttering. Suddenly, a piece of white light came back in the air, slapped him on the back of the head, and immediately knocked him over on the ground. A big bag was visible on his head. Master Chu''s voice came from afar: "give you a white crystal, ha ha..." The guard touched the unicorn''s head and wanted to cry without tears: "I''d rather you don''t reward..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Chu family is boiling! What is the so-called direct blood? According to the general family rules, the elder does not pass on the younger! The eldest son and grandson is the real lineage of Miao Hong in the traditional sense of the aristocratic family! Besides, none of them! Chu Xiong Cheng''s eldest son is Chu Feiling! Chu Feiling''s eldest son... Well, he has only one son! In other words, this is the only real lineal blood of the Chu family. Of course, if Chu Feilong or other brothers replace him, it''s another matter. Chu xiongcheng has been worried about it. If the eldest son doesn''t succeed to the throne and the second son succeeds to the throne, it''s a precursor to the chaos of the aristocratic family! Now, I''m worried. I heard that my eldest grandson suddenly came back. How can old Chu not be excited and encouraged? Chu Feiling''s courtyard is now overcrowded. Everyone in the Chu family is gathering here. "Ah woo", the smoke brush of the fourth Chu family fell, and tears filled his eyes: "Mom, I''ve been looking for it for 18 years, and now I''m finally happy. After that, I will be free from numbness... " A gust of wind rushed in: "big brother, big brother... I heard I found the little rabbit?" Suddenly, he jumped into the room with a heavy atmosphere. Chu Feiling raised his head with bloodshot eyes: "I found it. I found it... Hey." With a sigh, there was unspeakable sadness. "Why...?" Chu Feiyan was stunned. "Hurt and unconscious..." Chu Feiling rubbed his temples. Chu Feiyan was stunned. He naturally knows what Chu Feiling means by "unconscious"... Even Chu Feiling looks like this, so... I''m afraid the Chu family can''t do anything. If there is a little hope, Chu Feiling will never be so sad. "Where is it? Where is my grandson? " With a loud roar, Chu Xiong suddenly appeared. "Inside..." Chu Feiyan stretched out his hand. Chu Feiling didn''t have time to stop him. Old Chu couldn''t wait to rush in. "Wow, ha ha... Little rabbit, why don''t you kowtow? Grandpa has a big gift... "Chu xiongcheng can be said to be in high spirits. Over the years, he has eaten enough gas in his in laws'' mouth, but he can''t refute it. Now when he heard that "the Yang family came," old Chu, whether old or young, immediately ran away. Now that my grandson comes back, he has gone to all his worries! However, halfway through his sentence, he suddenly choked in his throat. "What... What''s going on?" Old Chu stood in front of the bed in the inner room. Yang Ruolan was half in bed, holding her son in her arms, reluctantly raised her head and smiled: "father-in-law is coming..." "What''s the matter?" Chu xiongcheng looked at the boy in bed and stretched his neck. "Injured... Unconscious..." Yang Ruolan sighed low: "it''s been six days..." "This......" Master Chu suddenly trembled: "isn''t there..." Half said, he almost wanted to slap himself in the face: if there is hope to wake up, does the daughter-in-law still need this? I couldn''t help sighing. His eyes tilted, but he found the purple light dazzling: "this... Is this the Amethyst chalcedony?" In the palm of his unconscious grandson, a ray of purple light came straight out. In the palm of his hand, he held a Amethyst tightly. Chu Xiong Cheng trembled in his heart. He gently took his grandson''s hand and wanted to take out Amethyst. However, although Chu Yang was in a coma, his hand was tightly clenched and couldn''t take it out. If you want to take it out, unless you break his five fingers! "He seems to know that this is his only hope to recognize his ancestors... He can''t let go!" Yang Ruolan cried, "my poor child..." "Hey!" Chu Xiong sighed when he grew up. He stood where he was, looked at it for a long time, and walked out: "I''ll ask my ancestors if there''s any way. If I can''t, I''ll go to the medicine Valley myself." Yang Ruolan''s eyes brightened and said, "thank you, father-in-law." Chu Xiong sighed: "thank you... It''s your son, isn''t it my eldest grandson? Do I feel better in my heart? " At this time, a clear voice came in from the outside: "brother, Congratulations, I heard that my nephew found it after all. Hehe, this is a great celebration for our family." It''s Chu Feilong, the second son of the Chu family. Chu Feilong''s voice was full of joy and blessings from his heart. It seemed that he was finally relieved: "poor God, see you! My eldest nephew has been away for 18 years, and now the family is finally reunited. My old Chu family finally has successors. My sister-in-law can finally rest assured. It''s really gratifying! " When Chu Feilong came, nearly a hundred people in front of Chu Feiling door suddenly dispersed gradually. Their eyes dodged and their footsteps were light. It seemed that they saw some monster. Chu Feiling and Chu Feiyan in the door frowned. In the inner room, Yang Ruolan also raised her willow eyebrows, which seemed to attack, but finally she just sighed. Chu Xiong''s face turned black. Chu Feilong''s words sound sincere. It seems that only with wholehearted blessing can he say such sincere words. However, one of those words is really too hurtful! "My old Chu family finally has a successor, and my sister-in-law can finally rest assured!" This sentence is simply profound. Chu Feiling has sons, Chu Feilong also has sons, and more than one! When did the Chu family have no successors? Even the third Chu Feihan has a son and a daughter! As for the next sentence, "sister-in-law can finally rest assured", it seems that Yang Ruolan and Chu Feiling have to occupy the direct line of their eldest son and grandson! Chu Feiyan''s face changed slightly, raised his head, looked at his eldest brother and second brother, and suddenly felt the dark tide surging. Xindao: what''s the matter? Today''s second brother seems a little abnormal "Second brother, I promise you have a heart." Chu Feiling smiled faintly and said. This sentence is also a pun. Chu Feilong smiled gently and worried, "but how''s your nephew now? Big brother, little brother, go in and have a look. Can you? " Chu Feiling stepped aside: "please help yourself, second brother. We are a milk compatriots. You are the second uncle. It''s natural to look at your nephew! After all, I haven''t seen each other for 18 and a half years. "¡® The words "eighteen and a half years" seem to have deliberately accentuated the accent, but they don''t seem to have. But Chu Feiyan on one side seemed to have goose bumps all over£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 744 Chu Feilong smiled and stepped into the door and said, "sister-in-law, Feilong came to visit." Before entering the inner curtain, say it anyway. After all, brother''s inner yard is sister-in-law''s territory "Get in!" Chu Xiong shouted angrily. Chu Feilong was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect his old father to come here first. He made a face at Chu Feiling and Chu Feiyan and complained in a low voice: "you two are really good. You know the old man is here and let me fight thunder..." Then he shook his head and walked in with a bitter smile. Chu Feiling sighed in her heart. Chu Feiyan''s doubts were cleared away, and ha said with a smile: "I''m unlucky this time..." Chu Feiling snorted. Chu Feilong entered the inner room and saw two pairs of eyes with burning eyes. He couldn''t help shrinking his neck and said with a dry smile: "father, sister-in-law..." "You bastard!" Chu Xiong was angry, but he couldn''t attack. After all, if you understand what Chu Feilong said as concern, you can also understand it wrongly. Especially the owner of his family, he can''t say it casually. Once the stimulus is wrong, make it true... It''s too late to cry. "Is this your nephew?" Chu Feilong stepped forward attentively, looked at Chu Yang on the bed, took a breath gently, and said, "it''s really a talent. Alas, it''s a pity... Father, is there any good way? " Chu Xiong said angrily, "if I have a way, can I still sit here and stand like this? Are you fucking hitting me in the face? " Chu Feilong smiled and said, "it''s a child who can''t speak." Chu Xiong snorted. Suddenly, Chu Feilong thought for a moment and said, "sister-in-law, my little brother has a word. I don''t know what to say?" Yang Ruolan gently stroked her son''s hair and said, "say it." Chu Feilong seemed embarrassed and smiled and said, "sister-in-law, this... Nephew, I don''t know if sister-in-law has verified... Cough, little brother doesn''t mean anything else, but, I''m a Chu family, with a big family and a big career, it''s inevitable that there will be some small people pretending to be... Cough... I''ll say it casually..." But his words immediately made Chu xiongcheng vigilant. The old man remembered that he was happy to patronize and had not asked this crucial question. If you mistook Feng Jing for Ma Liang... Bringing other people''s children home is a small matter. Should the foundation of the Chu family fall into the hands of others? After a careful look, Chu Xiong became confused and said, "second, I think the child is true. You see, it looks like your eldest brother when he was eighteen or nine." Chu Feilong smiled bitterly: "father... Looks alike... Every child we have found in the Chu family in the past 18 years, which one is not like my eldest brother when I was a child? The key is... Blood verification, father, I remember, there is a way. " "Good!" Chu xiongcheng immediately said, "I remember Lao Yang told me a way called... The blood of the tip of the tongue and the soul of Amethyst? This can''t be fake... " Chu Feilong clapped his hands and said excitedly, "isn''t this the Amethyst? Let''s try and tell the truth about everything. " Yang Ruolan''s face was as cold as ice and said slowly, "father-in-law and his second brother mean to take out this Amethyst chalcedony now, and then take the child''s blood from the tip of his tongue to verify his body?" Chu Feilong said sincerely, "sister-in-law, I know it''s really embarrassing for you! We are all people with children and women. A child is a piece of meat that falls off the mother. How can we not be distressed? Don''t say it''s taking the blood from the tip of your tongue. Even if you scratch a little skin and flesh, your heart as a parent is like a knife. " He paused and continued to say painstakingly, "but now, it''s to prove the identity of his nephew. You know... Children are changing from small to large. Who knows what they must look like when they grow up? " "But no matter how, blood, always can''t change!" Chu Feilong took a deep breath and suddenly became solemn: "if my sister-in-law can trust me, I will do it myself. Naturally, I will minimize my nephew''s pain! I''m sure of that. " Chu Feilong''s words are sincere, full of voice and emotion, and sincere. In his voice, the meaning of boxing moved Chu Xiong Chengdu, stroked his beard and said, "that''s reasonable..." "I will never agree!" Yang Ruolan said fiercely, "the child is in a coma now. How can he bear such pain? Moreover, his hand, tightly holding Amethyst chalcedony, can''t take it out at all. If you want to take it out by force, unless you break his five fingers! How does this make it? " She said sadly and indignantly, "can''t it be proved that children attach so much importance to Amethyst chalcedony? What''s more, mother and son are connected. As soon as I saw him, I knew this was my son! Is this false? " Chu Xiong stroked his beard and murmured, "this is also reasonable..." Chu Feilong smiled calmly and said, "sister-in-law is too worried. And it''s too serious! How can Feilong dare to question his sister-in-law? But... Sister-in-law, you have lost your child for 18 and a half years. It''s such a long time... You say it''s your son when you see a child. It''s mother''s and son''s nature... " He spread his hand with a bitter smile and said: "... Then he has to let the family admit... This... Ha ha... It''s a little fun?" He stopped and immediately said, "besides... Taking the blood from the tip of his tongue is not a terrible thing. With a prick of a fine needle, it has been completed before he even noticed... As for his fingers..." Chu Feilong frowned and said in an impassioned voice, "a man, a man, born in the troubled Jianghu, who can stop bleeding? Who doesn''t get hurt? For a few amethysts and white crystals, you can turn the world upside down and lay dead everywhere; Not to mention the heirs of a large family? " "Just five fingers can prove the origin of blood. Even if they are broken, what can they do? What''s more, Rouen, this injury is not irreparable! " "My Chu family has a lot of panacea! As long as it is confirmed that he is a great nephew, he not only cures the injury, but also provides family resources for his cultivation. I look forward to his early achievements and glory! But if it turns out that it''s not my Chu family''s blood, then... What are five fingers? " He sneered: "not only the five fingers, but also the other bones on his body will be broken one by one at that time. Who is it, so that we can destroy the idea of the Chu family without effort!" Chu Feiling and Chu Feiyan have already quietly entered the door. They are listening to these words at the moment. I have to say that Chu Feilong''s words are reasonable. He has thought about them from the big to the small, the director to the short, the distance and the near. It can be said that they are impeccable! Chu Feiyan knows Chu Yang. But at the moment, Chu Feilong and Yang Ruolan and Chu Xiong covered up tightly, but they couldn''t see it at all. Hearing Chu Feilong''s words at the moment, they couldn''t help agreeing: "there''s some truth in my second brother''s words." Chu Feiling turned his head and glared at him! Yang Ruolan sneered and said flatly, "no matter what you say, I don''t agree anyway! This is my son. Whoever dares to touch his finger, I will fight with anyone! " Chu Xiong frowned in embarrassment and advised him, "Ruolan, look at this... Since you are so sure, it''s just to verify the body... Do we, descendants of the Chu family, have no right to verify the body?" Yang Ruolan said, "it''s necessary to verify the body, but not now! At this moment, if you have to verify your body, you need to break my son''s five fingers! I will never allow it. If I have to prove myself, well, wait until my son wakes up! " Chu Feilong''s eyes flashed and said in a Yin voice, "if he can''t wake up?" "Then wait!" Yang Ruolan was resolute: "when he wakes up, even when!" "Hehe... Sister-in-law... What is your intention to delay so much time?" Chu Feilong took a breath and said, "time is the most precious thing. One hour can destroy an aristocratic family. Three days and nights are enough to change the Dynasty..." He sighed softly, "sister-in-law, if time drags on, how can you know where the crisis is?" Chu xiongcheng and Chu Feiyan were thrilled by this sentence. At the moment, although the Chu family is one of the three forces in Pingsha mountain, now somehow, the three forces are surging, which is very different from the past. It''s said that it''s because of the Jiujie sword master, and the high-level aristocratic family has plans I''m afraid the next trend in Pingsha ridge is only unity. At this time, the three aristocratic families do everything... But at this point, Chu Feiling and his wife found their son? How can there be such a coincidence in the world? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Feilong''s face was heavy and worried, but he sneered in his heart. Yang Ruolan has one foot and stepped into his own trap. When he heard the news, he did nothing on the surface, but secretly carried out an investigation. Chu Yang soon knew that he was holding Amethyst chalcedony tightly. So he came in person and saw Chu Yang holding Amethyst chalcedony, so he made up his mind even more. In fact, as soon as he saw Chu Yang and the face almost the same as his eldest brother when he was young, he had confirmed that this was true! But he can''t admit it! Not only can''t admit it, but this time is an important time to crack down on Chu Feiling! Once missed, I''m afraid I''ll regret it all my life. As long as Yang Ruolan is excited to leave the Chu family with his son, the strong arm of Chu Feiling''s father-in-law''s family is half useless! That''s why he insisted on checking his body. He knows what a loving mother is. The son who had been missing for 18 years came back and was unconscious. Which mother was so cruel that she broke the child''s five fingers to verify her identity at this time? That''s not willing to die! So, as long as you refuse, I have a way to be afraid... But you refuse! ¡­¡­ Yang Ruolan said coldly, "Whoever dares to move my son, step on my body first!" Chu Feiling was shocked and said in a dumb voice, "Ruolan!" Yang Ruolan tilted her head and stubbornly ignored it. Chu Feilong shook his head and sighed. Suddenly his eyes brightened and whispered, "sister-in-law, this thing... Won''t be arranged by your Yang family?" With one word, there was silence in the inner room£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 745 Yang Ruolan narrowed her eyes: "what do you mean?" Chu Feilong sighed and said, "this is the eternal thing of our Chu family! Sister in law, why did you stop it? " He suddenly said, "sister-in-law, what''s your heart?" "You insist that this is your son! It''s you who obstruct us to test our integrity! Even, it''s just a simple little verification of the right body, even with life! " Chu Feilong shook his head, sighed, and his face was heavy: "I really don''t want to doubt you, sister-in-law!" In this way, Chu xiongcheng and Chu Feiyan both lowered their heads. Chu Feilong''s words are reasonable and fit perfectly. People can''t help thinking more. In men''s view, even if you can prove innocence by taking off one arm, it''s something you don''t hesitate to do. Not to mention just five fingers? Who in the Jianghu has never suffered more serious injuries than these five fingers? The Chu family can stand for three days, not to mention five fingers. How many people are dead? But they didn''t realize how cruel it was to break five fingers of her son who owed her for 18 years in front of a mother! Chu Feilong, on the other hand, took advantage of the iron blood of Jianghu people and didn''t care, as well as the feeling of a mother with deep guilt in her heart. He decided that even if Yang Ruolan died, he would not allow anyone to touch his son now! That''s why he instigated recklessly! And it''s a righteous persecution with an appearance of loyalty! "Chu Feilong! You''ve gone too far! " Chu Feiling stepped forward and said angrily, "how dare you talk to your sister-in-law like that!" "Sorry, brother." Chu Feilong''s face was heavy and helpless: "please believe me. I don''t want to doubt my sister-in-law more than anyone!" "But you still doubt!" Chu Feiling said angrily, "you don''t believe your sister-in-law''s words, but do you believe my words? I said, this is my son! The only son! That is, the descendants of the Chu family who owe 18 years! Is that enough? " "Not enough!" Chu Feilong straightened his waist and said frankly, "brother, I don''t believe you. Just... I believe more... The blood of the tip of the tongue, the soul of Amethyst! That''s the blood recognized since birth! " With guilt in his eyes, he said, "brother, I know you and your sister-in-law are reluctant to give up, but... How can such a thing be trifled with? Long love for children and short heroism. Once there is a conspiracy... Then it''s a small matter for the Chu family to make a big joke, which will lead to endless future trouble. In vain, it will make the rivers and mountains laid down by generations of blood sacrifice give them away. " Speaking of this, Chu Feilong suddenly stood up, stepped back two steps, straightened his clothes, knelt straight, looked pathetic, and said, "brother, please be cruel for the Millennium foundation of my Chu family! Sister-in-law... Even if my second brother is unkind today... Please show me the evidence! " "For the sake of the Chu family, for the sake of the family, for the sake of future generations... And more for the blood and soul of several generations of ancestors..." Chu Feilong knelt straight, tears dripping down his eyes, but he didn''t even blink, and cried painfully: "big brother! Sister in law! Please... Complete! " Chu Feilong''s kneeling surprised everyone! Chu Xiong looked into his second son''s eyes. They were very complex, faint, some tears flashing, and a trace of relief. The man has gold under his knee! If it had not been forced to the extreme, how could Chu Feilong, the leader of the Chu family, so compromise to such a point that he knelt to the ground? It can be seen that Chu Feilong is loyal to his family! We pay more attention to the inheritance of blood! The Chu family has such descendants, which is enough to comfort the ancestors and gods! Chu Feiyan stood on one side. The upright old fourth of the Chu family was deeply moved by Chu Feilong at the moment, and couldn''t help saying, "big brother..." Chu Feiling almost broke his steel teeth! Chu Feilong knows what he''s up to! He always knew that his second brother was insidious and cunning. He did everything, but he really didn''t expect that Chu Feilong could do so! In front of Chu xiongcheng, in front of Chu Feiyan, Chu Feilong kneels. Chu Feiling kneels without any retreat! The road ahead is dead! "Chu Feilong! You... Hello! You have a poisonous heart! " Chu Feiling almost vomited blood. Chu Feilong knelt straight, his face full of awe inspiring loyalty. He looked straight into Chu Feiling''s eyes and said sadly, "brother, if you don''t agree, I... Will kneel and die here!" The voice is fierce and resolute! Chu Xiong sighed: "Feiling, your second brother has knelt down for you... What do you want if you don''t kill too much? Do you really want to kill him? " Chu Feiling looked back, looked at his father sadly and angrily, and cried sadly, "father..." "Stop talking! I ask you, your second brother... Isn''t it for our Chu family? For our family? Not for you? What else do you want? " Chu Xiong broke his drink. Chu Feiling trembled: "father, this poor child... Has been abandoned by us for 18 years! Eighteen years! " He hissed, "we haven''t done anything for him in the past 18 years. How did he grow up... It''s really hard! Now, when I finally returned to my family, I had to break my finger first... " He hissed, "father, how can you bear it? This is your grandson! " Chu Xiong sighed, his eyes moist. Chu Feilong knelt on the ground and said categorically, "brother, grandson,... It''s too early! Who can be sure that this is the father''s grandson before the body is verified? " He held his neck high and said in a loud voice, "of course, if you verify the right body, he is indeed the blood of my Chu family! Well, in the future, we will compensate him! Whatever you want! But if not... My Chu family... Can''t afford to lose this person and bear the loss! Brother, please don''t be confused anymore, will you? Brother, please, please... " "Shut up!" Chu Feiling said angrily, "Chu Feilong, don''t think you''ve played tricks and done......" he was so excited and angry that he wanted to tell the story. "Enough!" Yang Ruolan fiercely interrupted him, looked at Chu Feilong on the ground, looked at Chu Feiyan, finally looked at Chu xiongcheng, then moved his eyes and looked lovingly on his son''s face, with infinite tenderness and determination in his eyes. She knew that Chu Feilong had done those things. Although her husband and wife knew it was him, they had no evidence! If Chu Feiling says it now, he will definitely be beaten down by Chu Feilong. In that case, once there is a conflict, his father-in-law Chu xiongcheng is present, and his son''s five fingers are determined. She took a hard breath, her voice became calm and said faintly, "I just want to ask you Chu family whether you have to carry out blood verification today?" You Chu family! Yang Ruolan said these words, which has proved her determination! For her son, she would rather not be the Chu family! "Of course! Absolutely! Please help me! " Chu Feilong''s voice was fierce. He finally waited until now, just for Yang Ruolan''s words, how can he give up this opportunity? Naturally, the retreat was blocked immediately! "Good!" Yang Ruolan smiled gently. Calmly said, "since the Chu family can''t accommodate my son, I''ll just take my son away. Aren''t you afraid my son is fake? As long as I leave with my son, it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false? " "Leave? Where are you leaving for? " Chu Feiling was shocked: "Ruolan, don''t be impulsive!" Yang Ruolan shook her head calmly: "I''m not impulsive! When I leave here, I naturally want to go back to the Yang family! " She lowered her head, looked at her son''s face and said slowly, "you don''t give him the surname Chu, but I can give him the surname Yang!" Chu Feilong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "sister-in-law, it''s just such a simple thing. Why?" At this time, a voice suddenly said, "yes, it''s just such a simple thing. Why?" Everyone heard Chu Feilong''s words and naturally understood that he said them. But the second voice is very strange to everyone. The voice was very calm and indifferent. Moreover, it was full of disdain and arrogance. The voice was clear, but it bit every word very accurately and enunciated very clearly. And the sound is full of weakness. It seems that some people are out of breath. When they hear it, they can''t help worrying. He said the previous word and whether the latter word will have the strength to say it again, but he said every word clearly. Although weak, it was done at one go. But the strange thing is... People have never heard this voice! Everyone was stunned! Even Yang Ruolan and Chu Feiling were stunned. After a flash, the people turned their heads and looked at the bed at the same time. They saw that the unconscious boy on the bed had opened his eyes. He didn''t seem to have any strength, but at the moment, the Qingming in his eyes was like cold waves in autumn water. Everyone was numb at the same time! Chuyang! We argued for a long time with the same idea: this guy won''t wake up. But now, the boy woke up. This wake-up made Chu Feiling Yang Ruolan ecstatic. Chu Feilong kneeling on the ground was disappointed and almost lost his soul at this moment! Such a god given opportunity! Unexpectedly, at the last moment, this guy made a sudden change by saying a word, and his efforts were wasted? Chu Yang raised his hand difficultly, and the Amethyst chalcedony in his hand fell on the bed with a "click" sound. He tried to show a smile and said weakly, "since... Then, it''s very necessary to verify the body... Otherwise... I''m sorry to stay here..." The crowd was stunned. Unexpectedly, this guy woke up, weak as cotton, so reasonable? Chuyang coughed a few times and said weakly, "as a child of the Chu family, how can we not verify the right body?" A cold light flashed in his eyes, but because he lowered his head, no one saw it. He coughed a few times and said weakly: "this... Second uncle, I don''t know how many of your sons... Have tested Muyou?"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 746 Chuyang has been walking a tightrope! Huge heaven and earth yuan force surged out of the sword lattice. The endless power of the divine soul, from the life and soul of the first generation of nine robbery sword Lord swallowed by him, pounded his mind like a raging tide! This direct force of pressing the top of the mountain has made chuyang close to the edge of collapse thousands of times in these days. He''s like walking on a tightrope at turtle speed on a cliff covered with ice and snow without any protection! Moreover, the steel wire was soaked with ice and snow. If you are not careful, you will be broken to pieces! He didn''t even know how long he had been unconscious. Until some time, he felt that he seemed to be born in a warm embrace, which was a kind of happiness close to fetal rest. All around, there is the smell of mother... All the warmth in the dream that has been longing for two generations. This feeling greatly relaxed his mind. Since then, his entry has gradually stabilized Until today, I suddenly feel the warm breath, suddenly become violent, sad and angry, and seem to be full of decisive pain This feeling makes chuyang awake in his sleep. Although this is not the best time for Chu Yang to wake up, he almost forced himself to wake up! When he woke up and had a little consciousness, Chu Yang''s intuitive eyelids were as heavy as mountains, and his whole body was weak as paralysis. The body seems to float under the water and in the sky. It didn''t calm down for a long time. Only vague and clear words come into my ears one by one... One by one, clear but ethereal, as if in a dream It took Chu Yang a long time to understand... Did he... Actually return to Chu''s house? What''s going on? He didn''t have time to think about anything. He only heard that the more people said, the more intense they were. They had pushed things to the edge of uncontrollable. Feeling his mother''s sadness and anger, Chu Yang opened his eyes recklessly! "This... Second uncle, I don''t know how many of your sons... Have tested Muyou?" Chu Yang''s words are really shocking. "Me? What shall I test? " Chu Feilong was stunned and said subconsciously, "my sons haven''t lost." Chuyang smiled weakly, forced himself to cheer up and quickly changed the topic: "just... I don''t know, what conditions do you need to verify the body? How can we verify the right body? " Chu xiongcheng looked at the weak boy lying in bed. His eyes were complex, compassionate and calm. After a long time, he said, "the key is the Amethyst chalcedony in your hand!" He sighed deeply: "in those years, Ruolan''s father got Amethyst chalcedony and divided it into two pieces. He asked a friend to help him and made two identity jade pendants. One of them is broken into the chalcedony with the blood of your own tongue to form a word "Chu." "If it''s you, stab a drop of blood from the tip of your tongue and force it into Amethyst chalcedony. When it coincides with the Chu character, it will naturally appear to be soluble, and then the Chu character will turn into glittering gold. That is to verify the right body. " Chu xiongcheng said slowly. "Father is right, that''s it." Chu Feilong nodded, looked at Chu Yang and said kindly, "young man, you should know whether the blood of the family is pure or not, but it is related to the inheritance of future generations. Don''t harbor resentment." "I''m very cooperative!" Chuyang said weakly, "I''m more eager than anyone... To recognize my ancestors and return to my family. I''ve been longing for a home... For nineteen years..." Hearing his son''s words, Yang Ruolan''s eyes were filled with tears. I almost want to hold my son in my arms and kiss enough. "Chu Jing should be able to use this, right?" Chuyang coughed and said, "because... After all, it''s the blood of the legitimate descendants of the Chu family... As long as it''s the children of the Chu family, it should be able to use it without conflict." "In theory." Chu xiongcheng touched his beard and vaguely felt that the boy had some ulterior motives, but he couldn''t think of it for the moment. It''s not like this guy will start a storm just after he comes back, is it? Chu Yang gasped weakly, and his voice was hurried: "what are you waiting for? Isn''t it just a drop of blood? Let''s start... I can''t wait... " Chu Feilong is a little contemptuous. It seems that this hick has been dreaming of going to heaven step by step for a long time. No wonder he is so eager now Since Chu Yang opened his mouth, Chu Feiyan, the fourth elder of the Chu family, was stunned in situ. Others really haven''t heard this voice... But Chu Feiyan... Has heard it more than once! It''s really this boy. Chu Feiyan wanted to moan. The king of hell who was famous for three days! Chu Feiyan twisted his face. If someone knew... He found him more than a year ago, but there was no conclusive evidence and didn''t take him home... It was delayed for more than a year! If my father, sister-in-law and brother know... My skin and flesh, I''m sure I can''t keep it! If you don''t get three layers of skin off alive, you''ll see a ghost! And... If the ancestors knew they had done such stupid things... The punishment would be heavier, maybe they would face the wall for decades... That''s not unusual! The whole family looked forward to it. You found it yourself and delayed it for a year and a half as nothing? What an asshole this is. So Chu Feiyan, at the moment he opened his mouth in chuyang, looked down and shrunk aside. Heart, if it''s really... Then how can I erase it? It seems that the root cause is still in this boy In full view of the public, Yang Ruolan gently stabbed the tip of chuyang''s tongue with a trembling hand and a thin needle, and a drop of crimson blood seeped out. Chu Xiong waved, and the drop of blood flew from the tip of chuyang''s tongue and fell on the Amethyst chalcedony. Then, the Chu master suddenly gave a loud cry, and his whole body was white. He had already used his magic skill, controlled this drop of blood, and printed it on the word "Chu" in the middle of the Amethyst chalcedony! He originally thought that this matter needed strong strength, but he didn''t expect that almost in an instant, the drop of blood seeped in before he had time to work hard. At the next moment, blood is like having its own independent consciousness, clinging to the word "Chu". Then, without warning, the word "Chu" suddenly became bright and turned into a bright gold color, shining! In the chalcedony, around the word "Chu", a circle of purple light leaped up, which was very magnificent. Then a line of small characters emerged impressively in this aperture. The crowd stared. "The blood of the tip of the tongue, the soul of amethyst, and the blood of the Chu family are confirmed to be correct; There is no doubt about the heavenly precision method! " These twenty-four words are as thin as hair, but they have clear strokes and dragons flying and Phoenix dancing. Naturally, they are arrogant and arrogant! "It''s him! That''s right! " In the inner room, everyone shouted in surprise at the same time. Including Chu Feilong, the expression on his face now seems to be a surprise from his heart! "Child... It hurts you!" Chuyang hugged him in tears. Chu Yang hissed and exhaled: "light... Light... Bone... Bone is breaking..." He was so weak now that he was almost broken when he was held by Master Chu. Master Chu woke up: "Oh......" he quickly let him go. Although they had already prepared, Chu Feiling and Yang Ruolan were stunned by the huge surprise. For a moment, they just felt their heartbeat like a drum and almost jumped out of their voice. They stood numb, unable to move for a moment. My son! It''s really my son! Now, but there is no doubt anymore! Even Chu Feilong has no reason now. "Congratulations, sister-in-law and brother!" Chu Feilong and Chu Feiyan made a sound of congratulations at the same time. The voice is sincere, but it is worth pondering whether it is sincere or false. The whole room seems to be filled with a happy atmosphere. The swords and crossbows just now seem to have disappeared Chu Feilong naturally hopes that this matter will pass. Now he is full of depression and painstaking management, but he has become nothing when the other party opens his eyes. How depressed is he? As for Chu xiongcheng, the old man naturally doesn''t want any more twists and turns. After all, everyone is a family, and they are their own sons. No matter what is unpleasant, the old man doesn''t want to see it. Yang Ruolan and Chu Feiling just want to drive them away... Son, they haven''t hugged well... They''re just talking at the moment. But some people don''t want it to go away. "Is my identity... Verifiable?" Chu Yang breathed weakly, with a sense of sadness and anger. "Good boy, it''s confirmed. You''re my good grandson. Who dares to say no. I''m the first to tear his mouth!" Chu Xiong is in a hurry to guarantee and comfort. His old eyes are still red. Poor boy, you are so honest, honest, polite and general "Great... Then I''m the eldest grandson of the Chu family?" Chu Yang''s voice was weak, but he insisted. It seems that after asking this sentence, you will faint. "Of course!" Chu Xiong became an old man. "Great... In that case, call the children of the second uncle, the third uncle, the fourth uncle... And have a test." Chu Yang took a long sigh of relief and said comfortingly. What he said was very light, like: Oh, I finally took a bubble of urine after holding it for so long. It''s so cool. You can also take a bubble in the bar Such ordinary But everyone was stunned! "Check... Check? Why? " Master Chu is a little dizzy. "Grandpa... I... I think about my family... Our Chu family blood must be pure! For the blood and life of ancestors for thousands of years... For the purity of future generations... "Chu Yang''s weak voice seems to be dying, but he is dignified, loyal and resolute:"... For the family, for... Cigarette inheritance... It must be tested! "¡° This... "Old man Chu was very embarrassed:" don''t you need it? " Chu Feilong smiled and said, "nephew, the situation in my family is different from you. Your brothers haven''t lost them."¡° Not necessarily if you haven''t lost it! " Chu Yang cried, and said solemnly, "who can say this accurately... What if there are other circumstances? Second uncle, don''t be careless... "... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 747 Chu Yang''s honest face, even some simple and honest... Stunned. A burst of ruthlessness and paralysis in my heart. What the fuck do I care about your second uncle? You''re just upset and kind! How dare you bully my mother... Your grandmother, if I can''t kill you today, I''d rather not be Chu! I''ll follow my mother''s surname Yang! From today on, my name is Yang Yang! The throne of Chu was furious. On the surface, he was honest, loyal and innocent. But as soon as Chu Yang said this, the whole room was stunned. Chu Xiong opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. Finally he shut up and shook his head again and again. Ya, I was just boasting. I think this grandson who just got home is very sensible, general and honest... I didn''t expect his next sentence to detonate the bomb directly! Moreover, this kind of bomb is not of general order. It''s really a source of trouble. On the first day of admitting ancestors and returning home, I just opened my eyelids and offended all three uncles into my bones Chu Feiling''s face turned black. Don''t turn your head. Yang Ruolan''s calm face added, "my heart is very relieved.". How dare you bully me? I have a son to take it out on me! Chu Feilong, look what you do this time! I want to pay my son''s debt in June. I really want to break my hand now! Cool! Chu Feilong''s solemn face suddenly turned into the color of purple eggplant! No matter how well cultivated you are, you can''t stand this sentence. It''s a man''s biggest shame! Angry way: "big nephew, what do you mean by this?" Chu Yang put on a simple and honest smile, with a tone from his heart, sincerely almost wanted to take out his heart, and generally said: "second uncle, although I just entered the house today, just now, second uncle was full of sincere blood for the family, every word and deed, all loyalty and awe inspiring! I admire you very much. Since that moment, I have vowed to learn from my second uncle, take my second uncle as an example, and work wholeheartedly for the welfare of the family! Even if you cut thousands of pieces and jump into the oil pot at the foot of the knife mountain, you should carry forward our Chu family and keep our blood pure! " He gasped weakly for a few breaths, then went on: "second uncle, you see, although I just entered the house today, my father is the eldest son of the family, and I, naturally, am the eldest grandson! How great is the responsibility on my shoulders? " "Now the Jiuchong sky is full of wind and clouds. People''s intentions are unpredictable and intrigues are emerging one after another! My Chu family... Isn''t it one of the nine dominant aristocratic families at the peak? The position is quite unstable. Everyone... Wants to annex it? " "What a terrible situation?" Chu Yang sighed: "such a heavy burden will fall on my shoulder. Poor nephew, I have narrow shoulders. How can I afford it? It all needs your great help. " The throne of Chu is earnest, sincere and kind. His words are profound and thoughtful. But in the hearts of the people, they overturned the five flavor bottle: look at this product, it seems that they have regarded themselves as the future owner? It''s still ''a heavy burden, people are small and shoulders are narrow'' The one who said he wanted you to be the head of the house? Actually, I have started ''second uncle, you want to help me'' I''m so careless After the throne of Chu finished, he added a sentence: "second uncle, do you think so?" Before Chu Feilong could answer, Chu Yang took it very conveniently: "of course, the second uncle has no opinion. People with clear eyes will know as soon as they hear it. Nephew, this is from the heart for the good of the family..." Chu Feilong just opened his mouth. He had finished. He couldn''t help staring. In front of his father and brother, what''s the good intention to argue with his big nephew? Had to gulp down a mouthful of saliva. "Since my position is so important, my responsibility is so great!" Chu Yang was responsible, and Zhuang Huai said fiercely, "how can I not devote myself to it? How can we not die for the family business? How can we not guarantee the purity of family blood? " "Fortunately, now, with Amethyst chalcedony and the direct blood of the Chu family, we can know whether it is pure at a try!" Chuyang said happily and successfully, "besides, it doesn''t take much trouble. Just call your brothers and sisters over and stab them gently. Everything will be fine without breaking your fingers. I just stabbed it. It doesn''t hurt at all. " Listening to his tone, he was very proud of the way he came up with. You did, but what''s your situation? Why do you want to stab others for no reason? Besides... What''s the problem? This is humiliation! Total humiliation! "It''s not just a matter of blood, but directly related to the survival of the ancestral Foundation..." chuyang said sincerely: "I know it offends the second, third and fourth uncles... But... For the sake of the family, I believe several uncles will never blame me." "Second uncle, you''d better call your brothers to have a test. Don''t you worry?" After wandering around, Chu Yang will verify the body, which directly rises to the height mentioned by Chu Feilong just now, and it is still too high! Moreover, all the means were used by Chu Feilong just now. Now, the throne of Chu returns everything without changing the soup and medicine... And Chu Feilong is speechless Chu Feiyan was sweating hard in the back: this guy was born in conspiracy in the next three days... The fifth gentle empire was lost by him in a year... Now, second brother, you met hob meat... On the first day, there was a miasma... And he still lay down and couldn''t get up. If you wait for him to stand up... Grandma, luckily I didn''t offend him. It was the second son who offended him "Fart! My son hasn''t lost it! Test what? No need to check! " Chu Feilong angrily scolded, "what''s the accident there?" Chu Yang was displeased: "second uncle, you''re wrong. When did you say there was an accident?" Everyone was angry: when did you say that? You keep saying that there are accidents "Besides, if you haven''t lost your son, it doesn''t mean it''s your son... If it''s... Hey, family scandal... Don''t say it... It''s important to verify your identity..." The throne of Chu sighed. "Of course, I can trust my second uncle''s charisma, but no matter how good his character is, it''s better to rely on facts! The most important evidence of our Chu family blood is the blood at the tip of the tongue and the soul of Amethyst! It''s just such a small stab. Second uncle, why do you stop it? Do you... Have a ghost in your heart? " Chuyang''s eyes were cold: "second uncle, you insisted on blocking my Chu family to verify the right body and pure blood. What''s your heart?" Chu Feilong trembled with anger. These words, which he just said to Yang Ruolan, are almost word for word. Yang Ruolan was almost driven crazy just now... Now, these words fall on him. Chu Feilong knows what it''s like to feel oppressed when such an inexplicable injustice falls on his head. It''s cold hands and feet, and my chest wants to explode! Chuyang sighed and said, "second uncle, really... Although my brothers haven''t lost... But if... Ah, second uncle, it''s a small thing for us to raise sons for others... But the great cause of the Chu family and the efforts of generations... How can... Ah, it''s really hard to talk about this... As a young generation, how can I say..." Chu Xiong became an old man with a black face. You''ve even said "raising a son for others". It''s hard to speak. I''m sorry to say that? Chu Feiling thinks his son is a little too much. Anyway, before he tears his face, is it still your second uncle? In this way, I''ll buckle a green hat... It''s a little unkind. So he wanted to stop, but Yang Ruolan caught him and gave him a hard white look. Yang Ruolan is very comfortable. She feels that she hasn''t been so refreshing since she was a girl at her mother''s house. It''s really cathartic! My son''s words are better than thousands of horses and thousands of troops! Seeing that Chu Feiling wanted to stop, Yang Ruolan held his fire: you bastard, you brainless goods, don''t you see that your son is venting for us? I''m very happy. You stop farting? "Evil!" Chu Feilong was so angry that he had to defecate. He couldn''t help but roar! "The second uncle is right. Those with unknown origins are evil!" Chu Yang agreed very much: "we must verify the right body! We can''t let those evil evils of unknown origin exist in my Chu family! " Well, just now it was'' my brothers in your family '', but now it has directly become'' a gang of evil obstacles of unknown origin ''! Chu Xiong sat on one side and fainted. Although the old man has some wrists, in his bones, he is a valiant man. It is his advantage to be crisp. But if you let him participate in such a conspiracy... It''s better to kill his head. Now, the eldest grandson and the second son are tit for tat. The old man said this was bad, said that it was not good, and brushed away. What''s more, it was a dilemma. "You mean... Doubt your second aunt''s infidelity?!" Chu Feilong leaned down and looked at Chu Yang dangerously. The younger generation says that the elder is unfaithful... This is a big taboo in any family! Chu Feilong asked this sentence, some sinister. "I have never said such treacherous words!" Chu Yang cried out, "don''t be so interested in wronging people! I just doubt the origin of those bastards... Did you ever say a word, aunt? Second uncle, you... You slander me so much, little nephew... Little nephew is very sad... " He paused and suddenly realized: "second uncle, in order to avoid being identified, you... You actually take my second aunt''s name for something? You... How can you be like this? No matter what you say, my second aunt has endured hardships with you for many years... You... I''m so embarrassed to say... " Chu Feilong almost gushed blood. Just now, he knelt down and forced Chu Feiling and Yang Ruolan to have no way back. After only half an hour, Chu Yang''s words forced him to have no way out! Moreover, just now I just embarrassed Yang Ruolan. Now, what chuyang did was ten times more humiliation! And you can''t fight back! Because these words... Are what I just said.................... second change! Ask for a monthly ticket... This one I wrote is so cool... Are you cool... If so, vote for a monthly ticket... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter Then I thought, let me back up the files first. So I moved my laptop and prepared it for backup. Then everything was ready. I got up and went to find the USB flash disk. Together, I knocked down the teacup. Boiled water enters the chassis along the optical drive. (to explain here, I usually pop the optical drive out as a cup holder. Because it''s so convenient...) then there was a smoke... Hurried to help, and the tea cup poured on the laptop... After waiting for a few seconds, the laptop moaned and began to smoke, Then there was a spark and lightning all the way to the desktop... The wires were blazing... I hurried out, pulled down the main brake, and then came in to put out the fire... I sent it for repair last night, went to see it today, and was told that the two computers were completely scrapped! It''s burnt into coke... All the documents, all the... All burned up! Heaven witnessed that I called yueguan and never called anyone else. I said my computer broke down and cried - I always thought he was a gentleman. I didn''t expect to receive more than 30 schadenfreude calls within an hour after the phone call... The speed of gossip is like a wind! Later, when I couldn''t bear it, I turned off my mobile phone directly. When I got up this morning, I saw the prompt message for more than 20... Now I use the computer I just bought home to write the code... I can only say... It''s very shocking! I want to cry without tears... Two computers have more than 10000, a new 7000... 20000 yuan, just fly away with wings... The most hateful thing is that all my inventory flies away at the same time. All my manuscripts from Lingtian legend to now... Can you see my tears????????????? This is fucking fucking fucking£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 759 There was only one kind of medicine that we stole from Meishu mountain... Five years ago Chuyang raised his eyebrows: "we don''t have it, nor do others?" "We don''t know whether others have it or not." Chu Feiling frowned and said, "but even if other families have... This kind of thing, isn''t it a sky high price? And there is a price without a market! In addition to our Chu family, there are two other aristocratic families in pingshaling. Other small families can basically be ignored. But these two families have always been fighting openly and secretly with my Chu family. How can they sell such precious drugs to us? " "Yes, now there are wars and chaos in the jiuchongtian mainland. I see a great chaos in the world. At this time, poisons that harm people are more popular than life-saving magic drugs. Yang Yang, you don''t know the situation for the first three days. Don''t think too simple about everything. " Chuyang''s innocent way¡° I didn''t think it was simple. Isn''t there any large-scale commercial firms, auctions, or organizations specialized in collecting remuneration in pingshaling? Through these channels and our own collection, how can we say that two years is enough... " Chu Feiyan smiled bitterly: "two years is enough? I wonder where you came to this conclusion. Don''t say no, even if there is, where can we get so many amethysts to buy now? Don''t say that my second brother is a little stingy now. Even if my second brother is not stingy... The Chu family can''t afford this wealth! " Yang Ruolan nodded: "these things can''t be bought with white crystal and blue crystal." Chu Feiling was thinking about another problem and said, "this place belongs to the Xiao family. Large chambers of Commerce and auctions are controlled by the Xiao family. Moreover, the organizations and individuals you mentioned for paid work are under the control of law enforcement organizations. Law enforcement organizations have paid blood for the whole three days. As long as there is enough Amethyst, you can release the task, and then you will see the blood reward of the whole jiuchongtian. If you are interested, you will receive the task. In exchange for remuneration. " "Blood reward?" Chu Yang asked with interest, "what is blood reward?" "The predecessor of blood reward is a punishment method set by law enforcers. That is, for some villains who do all kinds of evil in jiuchongtian, pull out a reward order, kill them within a time limit, let the experts of the whole continent chase them, and then reward the successful ones. Because every share of this reward can only be exchanged for bloody human life, it is called ''blood reward''. " "But over time, people found that such a form can not only kill people, but also do other things. For example, seeking revenge, seeking medicine, killing, bodyguards, escorts... And so on. Therefore, law enforcers have set up a blood reward organization to take charge of this piece. " "There are many warriors on the mainland who are not willing to rely on others, but they don''t have the strength to start their own foundation, so they become a member of blood reward. By getting paid, to carry on their own lives. Over time, more and more people like this have formed the current situation. " "Blood paid people are basically free and not subject to any jurisdiction. They can do what they want and don''t do what they don''t want. However, most people are still very hard-working. " Chu Feiyan continued. "Isn''t that nonsense?" Chu Feiling looked at his little brother somewhat depressed: "they don''t do it. What do they eat? What would you like to drink? With what practice? You should know that the task of blood reward starts with ink crystal, and most of the tasks are Amethyst. One Amethyst is enough to support the double cultivation effect of an imperial master for half a month! Don''t work hard, will you? " Chu Feiyan shrunk his neck: "I knew that I had to be trained to speak in front of you since I was a child." "And such fun organizations!" Chu''s eyes lit up like a light bulb. "Fun?" Yang Ruolan slapped on his son''s head: "this is a terrible thing. You said it''s fun?" Chu Feiyan glanced wildly and said to himself, sister-in-law, you don''t know... The so-called human life is just fun in the eyes of the throne... That''s all! Although your son is young, the blood on his delicate hands... Is estimated to be a hundred times more than all of us in the Chu family... Thank you for thinking he looks like a good baby "But no matter from which channel, amethyst is needed! And a lot of Amethyst! " Chu Feiling said in a heavy way. "After all, isn''t it the Amethyst problem?" Chuyang smiled disapprovingly: "it''s easy for me to earn some Amethyst in a short time. What''s more, with the help of my third uncle. " Chu Feiyan''s face wrinkled like a dried balsam pear. Ya, you can''t help but emphasize this. Once you emphasize it, my heart will shake "Easy?" Chu Feiling felt it necessary to correct his son''s point of view: "this Amethyst... How can it be so easy? Now there is a Amethyst, which can cause several human lives to compete! You think Amethyst is a popular commodity? Don''t think you have a piece of Amethyst chalcedony hanging around your neck, so you think Amethyst is everywhere! " "I didn''t think amethyst was a popular product. I just said... With my current medical skills, opening a medical school should be able to make a lot of money. " Chuyang said calmly. "You?" Chu Feiling sniffed: "do you think good medicine can run the world? It''s exquisite to open the door to business! Any emergency may hold you back! dissipate one''s fortune! You think good medicine is enough? Far from it! The intrigues and intrigues, demons and monsters... Can you imagine? " "Big brother, it''s too serious. I''m there to help Yang Yang watch. Nothing should happen. " Chu Feiyan tried to persuade him with a bitter smile and said to himself: conspiracy? That''s what your son is not afraid of. This little master is the ancestor who plays tricks "Besides, if Yang Yang goes out to do things by himself, he can avoid the conflict with his second brother..." Chu Feiyan is meaningful and points to the end. Chu Feiling and Yang Ruolan suddenly realized it. At the same time, they looked at Chu Yang with some guilty eyes. Yang Ruolan said in a low voice: "Yang Yang, good boy, wronged you." Chu Yang was stunned. Where am I wronged? I''ve been deployed for so long to fight them. Seeing that I''m ready to see blood... How can I bear humiliation here? This... This is really where to start Ah, just be wronged. Chuyang thought, and then said painfully, "I''m not all for this... After all, the more Amethyst, the better... And sister Le''er needs to work together here... So, my father, just help me finish the hospital. As for others, you don''t have to worry." "So... Good." Chu Feiling and his wife looked at each other and both felt that Chu Yang''s current situation in the family was most easily calculated by the second son and his sons... It''s better to go out and avoid the limelight. The second son and his sons are not easy people. Their son is simple, honest and innocent. I''m afraid he won''t be their opponent If Chu Feiyan knew what the couple were thinking now, he would definitely smoke it When things were done, Chu Yang was relaxed and finally asked a question that he had been worried about for a long time: "Mom, when you saw me, was there anyone else around me?" "No." Yang Ruolan road. "Oh." Chu Yang frowned. "Don''t think about going back for three more days." Chu Feiling said solemnly, "all the upper and lower channels of jiuchongtian have been closed! Even the supreme one can''t pass! " "Ah?" Chu Yang was having such an idea in his heart. When he heard the speech, he was surprised: "why?" Yang Ruolan sighed and said, "it''s not the birth of the damned nine robbery sword master that has triggered the visions of heaven and earth, resulting in the nine heavens up and down, and all the channels are closed!" "Huh? Damn nine robber sword master? " Chu Yang was stunned: "what else?" "Hey, son, you should pay attention in the future. Try not to provoke others easily. The nine robber sword master... Is an invincible thing. The nine robber sword master''s cruelty and few poisons... That''s quite......" Yang Ruolan combed his son''s hair lovingly and taught Chunchun. He taught his son a lesson like "cruelly robbing the sword master"... Such a lesson. Chu Yang had a black line and said angrily, "this nine robbery sword master is really not a thing!" Yang Ruolan: "yes, yes..." Chu Yang: " So, the conversation of the four changed the topic from the family, from Pingsha mountain, from Chu family, from Chu Le''er''s disease... All of a sudden. We worked together to tell the horror of Jiujie sword master... The cruelty of Jiujie sword master... The success of Jiujie sword master... The legend of Jiujie sword master Chu Yang''s dry smile on his face, scared and silly, listened as if listening to the book of heaven. Alas, it seems that the child has never heard of it, and... In the next three days, how can anyone know the horror of Jiujie sword master? The three elders sighed in their hearts, so their mind to make up classes for chuyang became stronger In the voice of abusing the nine robber sword owner, Chu Yang was almost extremely tangled, on pins and needles, and spent the night like a year Later, the saliva of the throne of Chu dropped imperceptibly, and Lao Chang hung on his chin. The whole person was crazy... The evil nine robbery sword master! Early the next morning, Chu Feiling immediately arranged for the hospital. Of course, it is the banner of the family: for the benefit of the family. Chu Feiyan has gone on a field trip. Now that he has decided to do it, he is going all out. Moreover, it is also related to the future of his big nephew and the condition of his favorite niece Chuyang himself sleepily propped his head and leaned back on his chair. He remembered his conversation last night: all medicinal materials are sky high prices. You want to buy them, but they don''t sell them yet... Yunyun. I couldn''t help smiling, and said to myself with some disdain: "when did I say I wanted to buy it? If you spend Amethyst for such a little thing... It''s so troublesome... You can''t buy it, can''t you steal it? Can''t you grab it? Can''t you take it by force? " Cheating, abducting, stealing, looting, robbing and pulling... Which way can''t you get it? As long as there is, you will not escape the palm of my young master! The throne of Chu clenched his teeth and thought, "as for Amethyst... I''m waiting for someone to deliver it to me... I really thought I opened a medical school to help all living beings..." ... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 761 Boss Chu, wearing the red robe of the bridegroom, greeted the guests with a smile at the door. In his eyes, Amethyst glittered. Like a financial fan What a sensation! This street is the most prosperous one, with three religions and nine streams everywhere. Directly opposite are two restaurants counting in Pingsha ridge. Dozens of feet away, it is the blood reward Hall of law enforcers. The Xiao family''s auction and the headquarters of the big chamber of commerce are all on this street, with tall buildings. With the sound of fireworks and firecrackers, everyone rushed to see the excitement, even people from several families came one after another, and the shopkeepers of various shops rushed here in person. Because everyone knows... This drugstore belongs to Chu family. It seems that the Chu family is going to take new measures. But when we came here, we were stunned! There are those who stare, hiss and gasp, those who shake their heads and sigh, those who hate that iron is not steel, those who look around unbelievably, and those who laugh are everywhere Is this Chu''s? Why did such an out of tune thing come out suddenly? This... Is more disgusting than the banner of a wandering doctor in the Jianghu. Even the Turtles who shouted ''golden gun - don''t fall'' in the brothel... It seems to be more beautiful than this It''s even more strange to see that except for the fourth master of the Chu family, Chu Feiyan, all the Chu family have disappeared! So everyone whispered: is this really the Chu family? Or: Chu family, what the hell are you doing? Who is that young man? Chu Feiling and his wife, who originally wanted to come to watch the ceremony, went back directly with a red face after seeing the advertisement made by Chu Yang. As they walked, they gritted their teeth: Chu Yang, a little beast, had to teach them a lesson when they came back... They lost the dead Fourth Master Chu had nowhere to escape. He also stood at the door in red clothes. His face turned into a monkey''s ass After the fireworks and firecrackers were released in a one-man play, after a burst of excitement, the bosses still muddled into the store, congratulated, put down their gift bags, and finished congratulating at the speed of machine gun Then he ran for his life It''s really hard to stay in this shop. Shit, if you stay here for one more minute, maybe you will spread the news of "I can''t do it"... How can we live Chu Yang looked at the red envelopes on the table and smiled. It seems that the money is coming fast: do you want to close the door immediately today and open it again tomorrow? On his side, Chu Feiyan was dying and fell down on the chair, panting. ¡±What''s the matter with you? " Chu Yang was surprised. "Lao Tzu... I''ve never lost such a big man in my life..." Chu Feiyan cried, "you''ve put on a posture of selling aphrodisiac drugs directly..." "What is meant by putting on a posture of selling aphrodisiacs?" Chuyang said discontentedly, "I was selling aphrodisiac!" Fourth Master Chu''s neck tilted and fainted. Before he fainted, he felt that his great reputation had been put into the water - no wonder the boy said that I would be able to be famous in the nine heavens with him. This is true. It is estimated that it has become famous in history: the Chu family who specializes in aphrodisiac drugs, Chu Laosi, Chu Feiyan Chu Feiyan wants to cry without tears. Boss Chu''s big treasure house has been open all day. There are few people! Chu Yang winked at Chu Feiyan: "fourth uncle, I''ll start to act tonight!" "What action?" Chu Feiyan asked in wonder. "Find some places and set some fires. Should there be a problem with wood?" Chuyang smiled kindly and blinked like a prank. Chu Feiyan was full of fog: "set fire?" "Our business is very difficult... We need to do more..." Chu Yang said anxiously. Chu Feiyan thought so. But Chu Feiyan soon really knew what his big nephew meant ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the night, a fire broke out from a big warehouse in Pingjin The whole town of Wujin, Pingsha ridge, actually got up in all directions, no less than 30 big fires. Suddenly people shouted and horses hissed, and there was a mess. The sound of gongs and drums rang through the sky, and the long roar echoed for a long time. But their experts are calling their own hands. Almost drowned the curse of the whole heaven and earth, so one after another. Ya, everyone slept well. Which immoral arsonist? Isn''t this an asshole Chu Feiyan set off the fire and sneaked back to the Amethyst rejuvenation hall. When he came in, he found that the big boss was not inside. I wonder: where did chuyang go? In such a chaotic war, his cultivation didn''t recover. Where can he go? Think of Chu Yang''s explanation before leaving: after setting off the fire, don''t go anywhere and come back to look after the house. Seems to have been expected? Fourth Master Chu was confused: what''s the idea of this little bastard? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Where''s boss Chu? Now the boss of Chu has changed his body shape and become a short and fat man, dressed in black and masked, riding the wind like a meat ball in the night. The sword spirit is attached to the body. The speed is really as fast as streamer! The first thing was to go to a store in Chu''s house. The throne of Chu has inquired clearly. The person in charge of this store is the confidant of Chu Feilong! Since the whole Wujin Town will suffer, doesn''t it make sense that the Chu family won''t suffer? Therefore, Chu Feilong''s store has become the primary target of chuyang. With an overwhelming posture, the throne of Chu rushed in directly, shook his hands and knocked over two guards, crackled more than a dozen big ear photons, asked about the whereabouts of the warehouse, swept past in a gust of wind, flew out with one foot, and two refined copper gates flew out like two wings Then the throne of Chu leisurely entered the warehouse. The guards inside were terrified. As soon as they rushed up, chuyang swept the hall legs with a very simple way, and the eight big men became flying men in the air. Chuyang''s fire folded in a flash, and suddenly a thick smoke came out. With a whoosh, he rose from the thick smoke. From a distance, he saw that four figures had come quickly. Chu Yang said hey and didn''t speak. He flew down from the air. The whirlwind swept over the four people. The four throne Masters had been hysterical and shook a few times. Then he screamed like a pig, fell to the ground and rolled all over the ground. Chu Yang has entered the inner shop ferociously all the way. The confidant of Chu Feilong is drilling outside the window with a small box and just stretched out a head. Chuyang sneered, came forward quickly, grabbed a fat ass and pulled it back. "Oh ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~" a strange scream, the nine rank throne has screamed desperately: Chu Yang grabbed and dumped, and he was directly caught off his ass! Then he snapped on him, grabbed the small box with one hand and flew out in a breeze. The people in the shop shouted and chased out, but they saw the breeze was quiet, the moon was in the sky, and people shouted and hissed in all directions, like the end of the world, but the man in black who had just robbed the small box had disappeared Only the big shopkeeper and the four deacons kept rolling on the ground, as if they had received the cruelest punishment in the whole world Chu Yang''s skill is a very evil Kung Fu extracted from the memory of the first generation of Jiujie sword master: Yin Yang soul dispersing hand! This is a sinister Kung Fu. The victim is convulsed and his joints are misplaced. This is the first stage. If you can''t cure it in one day, the crime will be even greater. For example, this vicious Kung Fu can loosen people''s lumbar spine and pelvis, and then hit them hard one by one You can imagine what it''s like But this is not the only one. At the same time, the important joints of shoulders, arms, thighs and so on will be disjointed, and then hit by themselves This is a special way to extort confessions by torture. After being learned by the first generation of Jiujie sword masters, it has directly changed into such a vicious Kung Fu. Now, Jianling controls Chu Yang''s body and uses it. Unexpectedly, Jianling''s own understanding of changes is added. Don''t tell me if anyone will recognize the Kung Fu of 90000 years ago. Even if the first generation of Jiujie sword master comes in person, he can''t recognize it Moreover, in the present jiuchongtian continent, no one can solve this technique except Jianling and chuyang! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The throne of Chu disappeared as soon as he went out. The small box was directly loaded in the Jiujie space and opened with a bang. Chuyang was disappointed: there were only a dozen red crystals, a hundred blue crystals, two ink crystals and no Amethyst! "Grass!" Chu boss Hui Chang angrily scolded: "I''ve spent so much effort for such a little bird? What a fucking misfortune! " He doesn''t think about it. The shop property of each family here is basically recycled once every three days. The wealth he has now obtained is only after the income of a shop has been converted for three days. Besides... This is a very amazing wealth! This is just a shop! The black figure of chuyang, reflected by the fire at night, has jumped like a demon to other places on fire All the way! The sword spirit doesn''t even exert much force. The experts in the warehouse have been turned upside down Along the way, Chu Yang calculated that he had lost more than 30 ninth class thrones and more than 10 third and fourth class thrones... Basically, each family has several Chuyang became more and more excited and bold. He even ransacked the three largest shops of the Xiao family. A king level first-class master, Nine Emperors and eighteen ninth kings of the Xiao family suffered at the same time. Boss Chu searched more than 30 stores. What''s depressing is that he didn''t find a piece of amethyst. The ink crystal only received less than 100 pieces. The blue crystal and red crystal are piled up like a mountain Boss Chu looked at it with red eyes. Every time he looked at it, he scolded once. He only felt depressed in his heart. It''s insulting the intelligence of the throne of Chu to have worked so hard and received so little! Boss Chu was very dissatisfied, so he turned his heart and did nothing at all. He cursed and killed the law enforcer''s auction hall. Shit, since it''s once, I''ll make the biggest one! Anyway... Who the fuck knows I did it If you want tickets, you need to update! Then I''ll spell it once. > Persistent monthly ticket£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 762 Law enforcement auction hall! The name of the law enforcer''s auction hall is easy to understand. Easy to understand. At present, there are several people in royal clothes standing on the top of the five storey building and looking up into the distance. "Wujin Town is in chaos!" When the first person, three wisps of long beard, floating in front of his chest, square face, deep eyes, pure light flashing: "look, which family started this mess?" "Not necessarily these three!" The other person''s body was a little bloated, his face seemed to be oval, seemed to smile all the time, and said: "if the arson at the beginning was fast, but there were still rules to follow, it was to start from the East, go around a big circle, and then end in the northeast. According to the results reported, this arson was just a surprise. The cultivation of fire prevention people may not be very high. At most, the throne level 56 will reach the top. Even the ninth throne can do it. " "This should be just harassment." The round faced middle-aged man came to a conclusion. "What about the riots after that?" The bearded man asked with a smile. Obviously satisfied with the inference of his subordinates. "The riots after this are different, but it can be clearly seen that it is still done by one person! Up to now, 19 stores have been reported... " When he was talking about this, he heard someone shouting, "two more shops were looted, one from the Chu family and the other from the Bao family." "It''s 21, and it''s still deteriorating." The round faced middle-aged man immediately changed his tone and said, "that man''s cultivation is terrible. Even compared with the boss, you... I''m afraid... " He didn''t finish, but everyone understood what he meant. Several people in silver behind him changed color one after another. My eldest brother is a king level six grade cultivation achievement. He is the general person in charge of the whole Pingsha ridge sent by the law enforcers! The murderer''s accomplishments are even higher than brother? The bearded man was silent for a moment and said, "that''s right. I''m not his opponent for his speed, ruthlessness and cultivation!" "But we don''t have to worry. This is the territory of the Xiao family. Although the man is not afraid of the Xiao family, I haven''t heard of anyone who dares to touch our law enforcers in the whole mainland!" The round faced man smiled proudly. "Not necessarily..." the bearded man said heavily, "have all the items sent for shooting been cleaned up? It seems that all the treasures have been sent to the secret room? " "All have entered the secret room!" The round faced man smiled and said, "the boss has always been careful and thoughtful, but the little brother thinks... This time, the boss is probably too worried..." "I wish I was too worried..." the bearded man looked worried and his eyes were deep. There was a sound of news inside. This time, the sound was full of shock: "news came from the three big shops of the Xiao family, and all of them have been looted!" Everyone turned pale! This man even robbed the Xiao family! "Alert!" The bearded man gave a categorical order: "everyone, gather immediately!" The voice did not fall, a long roar came through the air, curling endlessly. The long beard was shocked and shouted, "now!" Sooner or later, under the starry sky of fire and smoke, there was already a figure shooting like lightning! The figure was in the distance. Qin Baoshan shouted, "brother, wait a minute! How much do you want, brother? You might as well have a discussion. Of course, I also know that there are absolutely no hundreds of amethysts in this remote place. If you don''t mean to oppose the law enforcers, please draw a path in good faith! When doing business, we should always pay attention to integrity. " "Honesty..." the short fat man laughed: "well, I won''t embarrass you. Qin Baoshan, you have to compromise today. In this way, I don''t want the things you sent for shooting. You just need to take out 300 amethysts! I''ll turn around and leave today! " "Three hundred amethysts..." the wrinkles on Qin Baoshan''s face seem to be deeper. Three hundred amethysts were taken out. Dan, this is not his own, but organized. If you take it out for no reason... Even if you keep your life, you will inevitably be severely punished. "Qin Baoshan, why do you hesitate? You should know that my conditions are already very generous! " The short fat man''s eyes twinkled fiercely. Qin Baoshan certainly knows this. The other party''s attitude has changed from aggressive to today, which is very tolerant for a looter. And from this point, it also shows that the other party does not intend to live with the law enforcers! "Good!" Qin Baoshan''s eyes flashed and said, "I''ll verify with you. If you win, you can give me 300 amethysts! If you fail... You should also know that 300 amethysts are very hot. " As soon as Qin Baoshan said this, everyone was not a fool, and he understood it immediately. Qin Baoshan was defeated and gave up Amethyst, so even if the organization had nothing to say, but also saved the lives of 13 Brothers - Qin Baoshan was defeated. Didn''t they only have to die? The short fat man laughed: "Qin Baoshan, you are a smart man. Come and fight!" With a smile, Qin Baoshan jumped out. In front of him, the figure of the short fat man floated like a black cloud. He circled around Qin Baoshan, circle after circle. After three circles, it has become a big black fog! Qin Baoshan pulled out his long sword with a clang, looked at his nose and heart, and held the long sword in his hand. If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move¡° The law enforcers really have experts! " The short fat man gave a compliment, and suddenly gave a shout, and a black fog quickly closed to one side. Like a whale sucking water. All disappeared in an instant. It sucked the surroundings into a vacuum!... Ask for monthly ticket! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 763 The short fat man drank fiercely and rushed up immediately. Qin Baoshan''s long sword is like autumn water. It suddenly turns into a sword mountain under his head! He didn''t make a move at all. His move was a great kill! Hearing only a few sounds of Dangdang, the short fat man smiled like thunder. He rushed madly in the light of a sword. When the long sword was cut down, he blocked it up with his hand! The meat palm intersects with the sword edge, and it makes the sound of gold and iron! After hundreds of impacts in a row, Qin Baoshan has withdrawn more than ten steps. The short fat man smiled and said, "I won''t play with you. Go and prepare Amethyst!" One palm on the chest. Qin Baoshan tried his best to dodge, and the long sword was as crazy as rain and waterfall. But one of the other''s palms drifted in like a ghost. When he slapped his chest, it was solid! "Bang!" Qin Baoshan suddenly spurted blood from his mouth and hurried back. The other party rushed up like a shadow. Qin Baoshan only felt that the other party''s two fingers gently touched his throat. When the dead took risks, the other party had a finger in his shoulder socket, ha ha said with a smile: "stay and think!" Qin Baoshan staggered out, turned his body, fell to the ground, and rolled on the ground for several times. Then he got up with a disheartened face. He only felt a sharp pain in his chest, and one shoulder had lost consciousness. "Your Excellency is really good at Kung Fu!" Qin Baoshan stroked his shoulder and gritted his teeth. "You disagree?" The short fat man squinted at him. "Hum!" Qin Baoshan snorted coldly and said, "go and get 300 amethysts!" The round faced middle-aged man knows that things can''t be done, and Qin Baoshan has paid a price. At the moment, if he doesn''t know the current affairs, there will be dead everywhere. He answered and ran in. Soon, he came out immediately, holding a white crystal box. His face was distorted and he was very reluctant to give up! The short fat man laughed and stretched out his hand. The whew of the white crystal box automatically flew into his hand and said with a smile, "mountains are high and rivers are long. I''ll see you later!" He got up, flashed in the night sky and disappeared without a trace. Look at its direction, it''s going to the North! Hundreds of miles north, there is a mountain forest. Beyond this mountain forest, it is not the chassis of pingshaling, but a sand valley. All the law enforcers were disheartened and numb. Qin Baoshan gave a dull hum. The crowd then returned to God: "brother, are you okay?" Qin Baoshan snorted coldly and said, "it''s... No big deal. The palm he slapped on my chest clearly left affection. He vomited a mouthful of blood and was all right. However, his last finger sealed my left shoulder, left arm and left hand. " "Ah?" The crowd exclaimed in unison. "This man is a saint level master!" Qin Baoshan raised the sword in his right hand and spread it flat. Everyone was surprised when they saw it! The blade is full of gaps! At first glance, it looks very uniform, giving people an illusion: This is not a sword, but a saw! And it''s a double-sided saw! This is a rare good sword. Qin Baoshan, who has the strength of six grades at the king level, did his best. The other party just used a pair of meat palms to break hundreds of gaps in this sword! Thirteen people hissed at the same time. "If we rush up and besiege... It''s fourteen of us lying on the ground now!" Qin Baoshan''s eyes were cold and surrounded. The crowd trembled: "thanks to big brother! Brother, you have suffered. " "Inform the branch immediately." Qin Baoshan nodded: "moreover, this man obviously doesn''t want to fall out with us... So he shows mercy everywhere, but whether he shows mercy or not, he has offended the dignity of law enforcers after all!" "Elder brother, you mean... This person is actually..." they asked. "Yes, he is very scrupulous about law enforcers, but since he is so scrupulous, he still comes to rob Amethyst, that is to say, he really needs it!" Qin Bao said: "short fat man, Saint level cultivation, lack of Amethyst... These three clues are in hand. The identity of this person is no secret." "Report quickly!" Qin Baoshan said the last word and walked in with his shoulder. Because at this moment, he suddenly felt that his shoulder was getting more and more painful and unbearable ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The short fat man disappeared like a meteor. Then the throne of Chu returned to his Amethyst rejuvenation hall. The fourth master of Chu was waiting for him. When he saw Chu Yang coming back, he said angrily, "what are you doing? Why is it so late? " Chuyang smiled, "don''t be impatient, fourth uncle. My nephew just looked at the excitement outside and went out for a walk. " Chu Feiyan was almost angry with him: did you go out for a walk? You go out for a fart at this time? Suddenly, I remembered something: "have you recovered your skills?" "No." Chu Yang''s face was bitter. In the past few days, he was able to use some strength, but he was still far from recovering. What''s more, even if he recovers, I''m afraid he won''t admit it. "No recovery, you stroll fart!" Chu Feiyan was scared out of a cold sweat and was furious: "do you know that your words scared away more than half of my soul!" "Uncle, we have a word before, here I has the final say, you are my assistant, everything is up to me!" Chuyang said slowly, "in other words, you are a guy in my medical school... Have you ever seen a guy talk to the boss like that?" "I''ll let you, man!" It''s good not to mention it. Chu Feiyan became angry at the mention of it. Flying up is a crazy beating. Of course I''m afraid of others around you. Now that we''re here, you threaten me? When is it better not to take advantage of this time? Chuyang is also guilty and can''t live. Now he doesn''t have any accomplishments. His parents are not around yet. This dumb meal is hard to eat. Chuyang screamed in pain. But Chu Feiyan never asked. What did Chu Yang do this time. After a while, Chu Feiyan stopped with satisfaction and looked at boss Chu''s ass, which had become as big as four. He couldn''t help feeling comfortable all over. Xindao, shit, when we are alone in the future, this boy will abuse as much as I like? That''s a great idea Boss Chu got up angrily and went to his room to sleep with a black face. In the middle of the night, only the happy laughter of fourth Master Chu was echoing The next day. The whole Pingsha mountain is completely in disorder. Countless iron riders Hula come and Hula pass. This moment is Chu''s, the next moment is Bao''s, and then the next moment is Liao''s. The three families ran back and forth, looking for all suspicious clues. After a while, the Xiao family arrived and almost turned over the whole Pingsha ridge. At the entrance of the law enforcer''s hall, a new blood reward order was issued again: a reward for a short fat man. The reward order is hung high under the word "blood reward". Boss Chu had no business at all and went to see the excitement. I saw that the painting of the reward order was really good and vivid. It seems that there were also painting masters among the 14 people last night? The throne of Chu thought in his heart that if he had a chance, he would ask this guy to draw some pictures of the spring palace to see how... This is not a play, but a necessary thing for his Amethyst rejuvenation Hall Do you sell aphrodisiacs? The spring palace map is also a tool ¡­¡­¡­¡­ From the early morning, all the medical centers in Wujin Town were suddenly overcrowded! And all the people who came were domineering figures. Clean up all the idle people and see the doctor. These injured people were carried back to the family for the first time last night, but the family obviously had nothing to do with the injury, so they were carried out again to seek medical treatment. No family dared to invite the doctor back directly: everyone was injured. Why did you invite him back? What is your heart¡ª¡ª That would cause big trouble. Only the purple crystal rejuvenation Hall of boss Chu was still cold, and even a patient didn''t come. Fourth Master Chu was indignant: "Damn it, there are so many patients and so many injured people, but none of them came to us... It''s really irritating!" Chu Feiyan couldn''t understand what happened last night. Of course, he doubted his nephew, but Chu Yang was very innocent: How did he arrive at the beginning, and his skill has not been restored... Besides, even if he is restored, Chu Yang''s strength can''t do it? So fourth Master Chu was confused and almost got sick. The old God of boss Chu was lying on the couch, squinting his eyes and said, "fourth uncle... Don''t be impatient. My boss pinched his fingers and knew... They will drop sooner or later." Chu Feiyan didn''t care about him. I still go out to have a look every few minutes, but no one comes. Seeing that the sun is right in the middle, boss Chu is still the big boss who has not opened yet. I couldn''t help scratching my ears and cheeks, anxious: "shit, there are injured people in our family. Unexpectedly, none of us will take care of our business..." Chu Yang rolled his eyes and lay on his side, leaving him a back of the head. Murmured in his heart: you are a mallet... How do you collect money when you come? Wouldn''t that become voluntary labor? And still give Chu Feilong strength... I have this free time there Until the afternoon, no one came. But things are progressing very fast: can these doctors in pingshaling solve the poisonous hands under Chu Yang? Since it can''t be solved, these throne doors are so painful that they almost eat their own meat alive. How can we spare these "quacks"? The attendants smashed these hospitals clean at any time. Only a few companies with backstage were spared, and others were basically bankrupt. Seeing that it was getting dark, boss Chu and his buddy Chu Feiyan moved out a small table with a few dishes and a pot of wine. You and me were very comfortable. The sound of horses'' hoofs rose suddenly, and a group of people and horses pulled the carriage. There was a melodious scream from the carriage all the way, passing here. It seems that there is no hope of cure. I''m going home. Chu Feiyan had sharp eyes and said, "it''s from the Bao family. It looks like his mother''s bad luck. The one who leads the horse riding is Bao Ping''an, who is in charge of the Bao family. He looks like a dead mother. It really relieves his anger. " The fourth master of Chu was gloating, but he saw that Bao Ping''an turned his head and looked here. Then he rode his horse and arched his hands. "Ah, isn''t this the fourth master of Chu?" Chuyang''s spirit was shocked: the God of wealth came to the door£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 764 Chu Feiyan sat still and said, "Bao Ping''an, are you dead? Look at your ugly face, like a crying mother. " As soon as Bao Ping''an''s face changed, he smiled bitterly: "the fourth master laughed. I didn''t suffer last night. Hey, is your Chu family safe? " Chu Feiyan rolled his eyelids: "is there something wrong with my Chu family? Fuck your shit!" Bao Ping''an is only in charge of the Bao family. How dare he fight with the fourth master of the Chu family? He smiled bitterly, turned his eyes and said, "fourth master, is this your new restaurant?" Chu Feiyan smiled: "do you think if this is your Bao family, will your fourth master come?" Bao Ping''an smiled: "it''s great. The new medical school of the Chu family has the fourth master of Chu in charge. It must be a master doctor! Come on, bring people up. " He turned his head and said with a smile, "fourth master, when you open the door to do business, you can''t stop the patient from entering the door?" Chu Feiyan smiled: "since you open the door to do business, how can you keep your parents out? But my medical school is different. Bao Ping''an, you have to enlarge your thief light moves. Look, you understand, and then come in. Don''t fucking say I''m Chu Laosi blackmailing you! " "Different? What''s different? " Bao Ping''an looked carefully in the twinkling of an eye, looked at the couplets, and looked at the left and right advertisements. Suddenly, he burst into laughter: "fourth master, is this really your Chu family?" Chu Feiyan''s eyelids turned over: "come in when you see a doctor and go away if you don''t see it. If you smile again, the fourth master will let you never laugh again in your life!" Bao Ping''an quickly stopped laughing and said, "Amethyst clinic, but I don''t know how many amethysts you need to see once? Fourth master, your hospital is dark enough. " Chu Feiyan smiled: "if you don''t come in, even if I''m a cannibal, I can''t bite your skin. But since you come in, don''t blame us for the high price! If you can''t get sick, just roll aside and don''t hinder our business. " At this time, many people drove the carriage, and the carriage was still miserable. Seeing Bao Ping''an stop here, and there is a medical school here, they all stopped. Anyway, there''s nothing I can do after searching all over the town. You might as well take a chance here. Bao Ping An clenched his teeth and said, "bring people in!" He turned his head and smiled: "fourth master, you need to cure it before you pay for it? If it can''t be cured... " "If it can''t be cured, can I ask you for money?" Chu Feiyan rolled his eyes. "The fourth Master said yes, but I don''t know what the standard is?" Bao Ping''an said. "It depends on the patient." Chu Yang was dressed in white. Yushu Linfeng kindly stood up and said, "if it''s serious, it''s natural to charge more. If it''s a terminal disease... Of course, it''s even more important to double..." "Who is this?" Bao Ping''an blinked and asked. "This is the chief physician of Amethyst rejuvenation hall!" Chu Feiyan hummed, "he''s the big boss here, and I''m a man!" Bao Ping''an was stunned. He couldn''t help looking at Chu Yang carefully and suddenly realized: "this must be the young master of the Chu family who came home recently? Bao Ping''an is greeting the young master. I didn''t expect that Da Shao learned such a good skill after so many years outside. " This sentence is somewhat superficial. Chuyang said faintly, "I am a doctor and a doctor''s parents'' heart; You''d better see a doctor first. " Hearing the words "the doctor''s parents'' heart", Chu Feiyan, who had just picked up a glass of wine, puffed out and hurried to turn his head. How dare you talk Bao Ping''an nodded and smiled. He took a deep look at Chu Yang, waved his hand and said, "look, is it possible to cure this injury?" The one who was carried up was a ninth grade throne. Under the hands of Yin-Yang scattered soul, he has been in pain. His face is waxy yellow and his whole body is still twitching. He stared at Chu Yang with a pair of eyes, bit his teeth and hissed: "boy, if you can''t cure me... I''ll kill you alive..." This guy was just worried about the pain and didn''t hear anything about the conversation just now. He not only didn''t know that the Chu family''s flying smoke was on one side, he didn''t know that this was the Chu family''s medical school, of course, what he didn''t know was that his sentence sent his own leg to hell. Bao Ping''an shouted, "shut up." Uneasy looking at Chu Feiyan, for fear that he would get angry. Chu Feiyan''s eyes flashed and he didn''t speak. Just smiled and looked at the man who was so painful that he actually had a sense of schadenfreude in his eyes. Heart, your words annoyed my nephew, which is more serious than offending the real king of hell. Why should I be angry with a dead man? Chu Yang''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "the injury is so serious." Then he bent down and patted here and there, picking the pain. However, his face became more and more solemn. At the last moment, he pressed the man''s waist and twisted it fiercely. Only heard a click, the big man shouted, spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted. "You!" Bao Ping''an was furious. "It turned out to be such vicious kung fu..." the great doctor Chu looked dignified and compassionate, and suddenly turned his head: "what are you doing? Pointing at me so angrily? " Bao Ping''an looked extremely embarrassed. Listen, the boy seems to recognize this injury? This is really unexpected. "Please give me some advice. What kind of injury is this?" "You don''t know?" Chu Yang looked at him in surprise. "... I don''t know." Bao Ping''an smiled bitterly and said in his heart, if I knew what I asked you to do? I''m not cheap "You don''t know your name?" Chu Yang stared, "I thought you knew." Bao Ping''an was speechless. "As far as I know, this Kung Fu should be lost." Chu Yang frowned: "why did it appear again? Who is so vicious that he has cultivated such evil kung fu... " "Dare you ask me... This is..." Bao Ping''an is honest now. "Ah, no wonder you don''t know. I also happened to see it in an ancient book. Tens of thousands of years ago, this kind of Kung Fu was called "the flying soul of the yellow spring". It is a sinister Kung Fu. As long as you take it, life is better than death. The joints of the whole body automatically collide with each other and cannot be controlled. If they are not treated within three days, they will inevitably smash themselves and become useless. " "Yellow spring flying soul?" Hearing the terrible name, Bao Ping''an took a cold breath and said hopefully, "can you cure it?" "It can be cured... But..." Chu Yang lengthened his tone: "this kind of injury... Is not easy to cure. It not only consumes energy, but also consumes miraculous medicine. The most important thing is... Do you bring enough gold? That is... Amethyst? " When Bao Ping settled down, he was both happy and worried. The joy is: finally found someone who can cure. The worry is: it seems that the other party is going to kill him severely. Looks like the butcher''s knife has been raised! Bao Ping''an smiled bitterly, "but I don''t know... Is a Amethyst enough for everyone?" "You insult me?" Chuyang was so angry that he rolled his eyelids and waved his hand: "fourth uncle, see off!" "Don''t... don''t..." Bao Ping''an wanted to cry without tears. He hurriedly stopped him: "big or small, this... The price is easy to discuss." "Ten amethysts per person!" Chu Yang opened his mouth and scared Bao Ping''an. There were more than 20 people injured in Bao''s house. In this way, it was more than 200 amethysts? This is a huge fortune! "Too little?" Chu Feiyan blamed, "Yang Yang, you are a soft hearted child..." Heart... Soft heart! At this moment, Bao Ping''an was in tears and almost rushed up to chop Chu Feiyan into meat. Ten amethysts for one person is 100000 white crystals! This girl said she was soft hearted... I don''t know what would happen if her heart became hard? Chuyang said with a heartfelt smile, "fourth uncle, the doctor''s parents have a heart." Chu Feiyan nodded: "this is very reasonable." Bao Ping''an burst into tears. What kind of parental heart is this? If anyone has such cruel parents, he will never live a full moon "Chu Dashao... Can you lower the price?" Bao Ping''an''s face was like balsam pear, and there was a pleading smell in his voice: "it''s really... Very expensive." "Too expensive? It''s too expensive to cure. " Chu Yang brushed his sleeve: "I didn''t ask you to cure." Bao Ping''an was stunned there. "Steward... Steward..." more than 20 of the Bao family''s wounded shouted at the same time. They listened. When the pain was unbearable, someone could cure their own injury. It was a happy event that fell from the sky. Now, seeing that the steward was actually pushing away, they couldn''t help pleading at the same time. Bao Ping''an is in a dilemma. Although he is in charge of the Bao family, he is not the owner of the family. There are more than 20 people, each of whom has ten amethysts! This is more than 200. How dare he be the Lord? But if you don''t cure it, you really can''t say it. So many people are watching here. There are many families. If you say no cure The consequences are unimaginable! I''m afraid the people of the Bao family can disperse a lot immediately. I''ve lived and died for your family. Now I''m still seriously injured for your Bao family. Why don''t you treat it? Who will work for you after that? Therefore, Bao Ping''an is a scapegoat whether he is cured or not. After treatment, who will pay such a large fortune after going back? Haven''t you been skinned by the owner? If not... Well, the owner said: it''s not that I didn''t treat you. Bao Ping''an refused at that time. The black pot on his back is solid. Maybe one day he will be secretly plotted by these people''s iron gangs and die without a place to bury. "Is it cured or not?" Chu Yang looked at him very rationally: "if you don''t cure it, let us open the way. There are still people waiting." Suddenly there was a shout outside: "Bao Ping An! Do you fucking cure it or not? Don''t talk like a fucking man! Grandpa, you''re still waiting here. What''s the matter with you fucking occupying the pit and not taking a shit? " The speaker is from the Liao family. Bao Ping''an wants to cry without tears: among the injured people in your Liao family, there is your master''s son-in-law. Of course you dare to treat it. But what shall I do? I''m injured on my side... Is there an important person? The noise in the back was getting worse and worse, and they shouted and scolded one after another. Especially those who were injured and waiting for treatment turned over Bao Ping''an''s 18th generation ancestors Bao Ping''an closed his eyes and finally made up his mind like a strong man breaking his wrist: "cure!"¡° Just carry it in! " Doctor Chu waved excitedly, "go in, come one by one. I''ll take one and give it to Amethyst first... All heroes, one of the ten Amethyst pieces will get rid of the disease and have no pain. If you want treatment, give it to Amethyst in advance and don''t accept anything else... My fourth uncle is a cashier and waiter. He pays money and delivers goods at the same time. Children and old people are not deceived...... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 765 The cry of the miracle doctor Chu is to help those who have money and those who have no money The experts of various aristocratic families looked at each other: Damn it, I heard that the eldest grandson of the Chu family had been lost, and now I said he had found it, but look at this posture... Is it a charlatan who runs across three rivers and five lakes and eats with one mouth? Can''t help looking at Chu Feiyan with suspicious eyes. Chu Feiyan stood up with black lines on his face, but he didn''t dare to attack. I lost the dead. I lost the dead today! I''m the fourth master of the Chu family. I''m also a famous person in Pingsha ridge. I didn''t expect to be not only a drugstore clerk selling aphrodisiac, but also a liar''s trust Chu Yang shouted again. Unexpectedly, he took out a large basin and acted as a cashier. He winked at Bao Ping''an and said with a smile, "Bao is in charge. Let''s put Amethyst. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the injured." Bao Ping''an looked at the greedy face sadly and angrily. He was very eager to spit into his mouth Helpless, he put ten purple crystals in it. He hurriedly called an attendant and asked him to go home and report quickly. By the way, he took the Amethyst. When he went out, where would he take more than 200 Amethyst? Isn''t that pure robbery? The miracle doctor of Chu stepped into the medical hall. Take your time and be confident. The man who just carried it in was the man who scolded chuyang just now. The throne of Chu naturally wants to treat him well. After entering, I saw the big man lying in the hospital bed. Doctor Chu waved, "you all go out and I''ll treat this strong man." The two men dared not say anything and went out quietly. Doctor Chu pulled up the curtain with a brush. Then he slapped the guy on the shoulder. This is the place where he hit the most pain with his finger. People outside only heard the sound of "ah ~ ~ ~ ow ~ ~ ~ HMM..." then there was no movement. But the big man suddenly woke up in severe pain and shouted out a voice. Then the miracle doctor Chu slapped him on the waist and fainted again. Wake up and faint again. Wake up again and faint again. The great doctor of Chu looks very sad and compassionate. His heavy face is just the standard appearance of the doctor''s parents'' heart. It seems that he is as kind as an angel. This cycle happens nine times. The big man was in pain, sweating like pulp, and even the hospital bed was soaked. His black face had turned waxy yellow and could not speak. He woke up occasionally and looked at the miracle doctor Chu with pleading eyes. Doctor Chu finally began. Lift up one leg of the big man and lift it up hard. Suddenly, there was another hell like ghost crying and wolf howling. Then he lifted the other leg and turned him over with a slap. The big man rolled his eyes, and this time he was in a deep coma "How dare you scold me..." the miracle doctor Chu murmured to himself: "your grandmother won''t let you roll in the 18th floor of hell. You don''t know what your king of hell looks like..." This is the beginning of real treatment. Point the finger out, point it in the throat, instantly turn the finger hammer, point it on the shoulder, and point the other hand on the caudal vertebra at the same time, instantly change into a palm and hold it up. There was a click, and I didn''t know where it came from. The big man in the coma also showed a comfortable color on his face, which was obviously better. The miracle doctor of Chu frowned, took out a large piece of Coptis from Jiujie space, rubbed his hands into powder, grabbed the nose of the goods with two fingers, opened his mouth, and shouted. Then he clapped his hand with perfect merit and virtue, stretched his hand into the nearby basin, lifted up the drops of water and dropped them on his face. At first glance, his face seemed to be sweating. Then he went out very weak, leaned against the door frame, seemed unable to stand, and said weakly, "next... One..." It''s like a weak man who has just finished five kilometers of cross-country running, and his face is sweating down. The people outside listened to the screams one after another, and they were trembling, but they all took a breath when they saw the doctor Chu''s appearance now. It seems that the wound is really difficult to cure. The young and strong miracle doctor is so tired. Chu Feiyan was surprised and stood up: "Yangyang, are you all right?" Chuyang said weakly, "I... I can hold on... Fourth uncle... Is that Amethyst... True?" Chu Feiyan suddenly realized that the goods were loading. He could hardly help kicking the past. He said angrily, "it''s all true!" "That''s good... It''s worth my hard work..." the miracle doctor Chu sighed happily: "such ancient vicious Kung Fu is really... Too tired, too tired..." Chu Feiyan didn''t turn his head and pretended not to hear. Bao Ping''an said with some worry: "doctor Chu, can you... Still support it?" At this time, someone had carried out the man inside. He saw that his limbs were swollen, like steamed bread, and his Qi was like a hairspring. Once, the previous situation of convulsion and spasm had disappeared. Obviously, the great doctor of Chu has cured him. Bao Ping''an came forward and checked with his hand. He immediately felt relieved and said gratefully, "the miracle doctor of Chu is indeed an expert! He was cured in such a short time. " That''s a wonderful sentence. People from other families outside were still watching. When they saw that it was effective, they immediately shouted: "cure us first! Treat us first. " A big man lay on the stretcher and cried loudly: "cure me first, but it hurts me......" this man is the son-in-law of the Liao family owner These goods are used to living in dignity. Where have they suffered so much? Now I finally see hope and can''t stand it anymore. Chu Feiyan frowned and shouted, "line up! How can there be such a commotion? This is to see a doctor, not to buy vegetables! " People were frightened by his reputation and status, and dared not make a mistake. They dared to be angry and dare not speak. Bao Ping''an has put in ten more amethysts and respectfully said, "great doctor of Chu, thank you." With a wave of his hand, his men carried another man in. Chuyang staggered in. Bao Ping''an said politely, "the miracle doctor is so tired. Why don''t I send someone to help you?" Chu Yang looked at him obliquely and said, "if you are hurt by such vicious Kung Fu, you must start treatment every time. Once you make a mistake, you will be disabled for life! You have thick hands and feet. How much strength do you know? How to rotate? How to prick? How to stretch? How to spiral? How much is acupuncture? What was the reaction? How to respond?... " Bao Ping''an''s face was dripping with cold sweat: "then we have to have a miracle doctor." Chu Yang snorted and said, "do you think... These ten amethysts are so easy to earn? I... also fought my life. " Bao Ping''an thought so. It''s not pretending that doctor Chu is so tired. His face is pale "The miracle doctor worked hard," he said gratefully Heart, it''s best to cure my family, you little bastard Chu Feiyan laughed as he collected Amethyst. Coughed and said, "line up to see a doctor in the order of receiving Amethyst! Not without a Amethyst! No more Amethyst. " What do people despise: look at this uncle. In order to earn Amethyst, he ignores his nephew''s life and death. Don''t you see that his nephew is too tired to climb? But of course they won''t break it. Anyway, they are also from the Chu family. Just show us the wound before you die of fatigue. Some of the amethysts were not enough, so they hurried to send someone home to get them... In case the miracle doctor was tired to death, no one would see a doctor. Sooner or later, there was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling again. This time, the sound was even more terrible... Soon, the miracle doctor Chu came out with sweat on his face. When he walked, he was a little staggered and his steps were vain. He just winked at Chu Feiyan. Chu Feiyan understood: "next!" Holding a large number of amethysts and smiling. Nephew is really great, but today these people have read it, which is enough for the Chu family to earn money for half a year... It''s really worthy of being the king of hell of Chu. It''s really a way to make money. The people saw the fire in their eyes and wanted to grab the Amethyst. After another burst of ghost crying and wolf howling Chu Feiyan didn''t wait for Chu Yang to come out, so he shouted without raising his head: "next! Slow down, hand in Amethyst first! You fucking want to take advantage of me? " Bao Ping''an was speechless. I had to put down ten more amethysts. Seeing that the thirty amethysts I was carrying had been used up, the family had not sent anyone to send them... I couldn''t help feeling anxious. These thirty amethysts, but the total cost of seeing a doctor and treating injuries this time At this time, the crowd outside was rolling apart on both sides. A group of people in green clothes looked fierce and came in a carriage. There was no exception. Xiao family. The whole area is the territory of the Xiao family. The person who came is the second manager of the Xiao family in Pingsha ridge. Although Chu Feiyan has no deep friends with this person, he can be regarded as a vegetarian and dare not neglect. He got up and said politely: "brother Xiao came in person. Why, is anyone in your family hurt?" The head of the middle-aged man had a square face and big ears. He looked very kind, but his eyes were cold. He arched his hands and smiled: "fourth Master Chu, to tell you the truth, he was picked a little prestige last night. It was a great shame." Pingshaling is the territory of the Chu family. The steward of the Xiao family doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. He turned the topic and said with a smile, "fourth Master Chu, I heard that this medical school belongs to your family? nephew? Can you cure this injury? Yes or no? " Chu Feiyan smiled, pulled him aside and said, "to tell you the truth, my nephew has just come back... He has no family background. I just thought of a way to open a medical school here. It''s also good to earn some daily needs and earn some crystal stones for cultivation by the way... " He blinked with a look of ''you know, I know, everyone knows''. Qingyi people obviously know the situation of the Chu family very well. With a long Oh, Zhan Yan said with a smile: "I see. It''s understandable." Chu Yang inside listened to the movement outside and couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows slightly: people of the Xiao family£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 766 Chuyang smiled darkly. I hurt a lot of the Xiao family last night... Hum, but now I''m not strong and fledgling. Do you want to save face for the Xiao family? Jianling was also meditating in Jiujie space and said, "now your strength has no foothold in the Chu family. If you rashly conflict with the Xiao family, you can''t compete with each other at all. If the other party goes too far, you can also make a little concession. " Jianling''s remark is pure kindness, and it is also the most appropriate way to deal with it now. But this sentence made Chu Yang feel greatly oppressed! Nodded deeply and said, "well, it''s natural to save face for them on the surface." Jianling had a surprise in his heart: on the surface? What else can you do in the mainland? You''ve hurt more than 20 people, and you still feel oppressed? I haven''t seen such goods that can only take advantage and can''t lose anything Chuyang smiled in his mind: "Jianling, you finally understand me." The sword spirit stared: "what?" Chu Yang said leisurely, "the greatest advantage of my childe is his temper. He is... Trying to take advantage of it. He''d rather die than suffer!" The sword spirit is speechless and retreats directly. Outside, Chu Feiyan saw that the other party had understood, laughed, hit the snake with the stick and said, "in fact, he didn''t receive much. My nephew only received ten amethysts per person for this unknown injury." The man in green had a twitch on his face and couldn''t help looking at the carriage behind him. There are a lot of people inside... If one person costs ten... 220 amethysts fly away? "The price is a little black..." the man in green shook his head again and again. "Brother Xiao''s words are very bad." Chu Feiyan''s face was flat and lowered his voice: "this is a good opportunity to buy people''s hearts. Besides, my nephew has just come back. Brother Xiao is an elder, so it should be a meeting gift..." The ''brother Xiao'' was obviously not ready to give a meeting gift and looked embarrassed: "brother Chu, it''s really expensive..." Chu Feiyan''s voice was low: "since brother Xiao is here, how can I give you face. In this way, you put down the Amethyst first. After that, I''ll secretly give you half... Always face up and down. " Chu Feiyan knows that if the other party wants a discount, he can''t help it. But I have to face, and I can''t be weak. It can only be operated in a dark box. After all, the Xiao family is one of the nine dominant aristocratic families in jiuchongtian. It can''t be provoked by the strength of the Chu family. Moreover, if my nephew offended the Xiao family as soon as he entered the house, I''m afraid he will never make a head start in the Chu family in the future. So now we have to gain the upper hand on the surface and suffer some losses secretly. In fact, the fourth master of Chu thought: five amethysts per person is also a huge wealth! After all, the Amethyst he received from his family in a year is only twelve, one a month Now, even if it''s five, it''s 110 fast Amethyst. A fortune! Hearing Chu Feiyan''s words, the steward of the Xiao family still looked worried. Finally, he nodded and said, "I''m really grateful for the face given by the fourth master of Chu." Chu Feiyan laughed and said, "brother Yulong, you''re welcome." The man''s name was Xiao Yulong. Chuyang inside was tossing hard. On the tossing bed, the big man was out of breath. He died and died again and again. His ears stood up and listened to the outside. Half? Then I''m really at a loss Boss Chu was so angry that he couldn''t help adding some strength to his hand. The man under his hand screamed: "Grandpa..." he fainted again when he woke up Here, steward Xiao Yulong also had a cold flash in his eyes. He smiled and thought: shit, I haven''t seen such a dark price in the world, and even gave me a discount... Cure the people first, and rob your little medical school in the evening. I''m sure you Chu Laosi is not our opponent alone But it needs to be done flawlessly... Who should be sent? Thinking about it, he came to Bao Ping''an with a smile and said kindly, "Bao is in charge." Bao Ping''an grimaced, "brother Xiao..." "How many people are there on your side?" Xiao Yulong drags a long tune. "And... Nineteen more. Soon... "Bao Ping wiped his sweat. "Is Amethyst enough?" Xiao Yulong naturally knows that with Bao Ping''an''s status, how can he go out with so many amethysts? "Someone has been sent home to pick it up and will be back soon..." Bao Ping''an smiled bitterly. "Well... There is no Amethyst at present?" Xiao Yulong smiled and said, "in that case, why don''t you wait for you? Why don''t I put a plug in? You said, "is this some bullying?" His mouth was warm and said that he would never bully others, but this posture was real, that is, bullying others! And after bullying people, people have to say: No, no, it''s definitely not bullying people. Chu Yang inside admires her. Ah, this product is more shameless than me. Bao Ping''an looked around for help, but who would offend the rising Xiao family for the sake of his Bao family? Don''t turn your face one by one. What''s more, he laughed with glee. As expected, Chu Yang did not expect. "No, no, brother Xiao always cherishes benevolence and righteousness. Where can he bully people?" Bao Ping''an really said in a low voice: "in this case, my little brother is behind brother Xiao..." As soon as this sentence came out, the nineteen people in the Bao family who were waiting for treatment suddenly moaned loudly. God, this kind of pain is fatal in the blink of an eye, and it was stuffed again Suddenly I felt that life was loveless. Xiao Yulong''s school said with guilt, "this, this is not good?" "What did brother Xiao say? Since brother Xiao comes forward, even if brother Xiao doesn''t say it, the Bao family is willing to give way. " Bao Ping''an said with awe inspiring righteousness, but he was greeting Xiao Yulong''s mother in his heart. Cao Ni is paralyzed. I''ve never seen such a shameless "Then... I''ll add it... Really add it?" Xiao Yulong inquired. Bao Ping''an''s face finally twitched, and his face was black. Don''t turn your head. Now, even Chu Feiyan couldn''t see it. Mom, people have retreated a step, but you are still so reluctant... Do you have to drive people to death? I coughed uncontrollably. Inside, Chu Yang''s voice came out in time: "next." As soon as Xiao Yulong waved his hand, the Xiao family immediately came and carried people inside. Xiao Yulong winked at the man behind him. The man understood and went to a carriage. Then I heard the noise coming from the carriage Then he came out with a package. Xiao Yulong took the cloth package from him, put it in the basin in front of Chu Feiyan, smiled and said, "fourth Master Chu, this is 220 amethysts, please count." With a crash, the Amethyst in the bag was poured out. There was a commotion all around. Chu Feiyan almost closed his breath. Here, it''s 220 yuan. Yes, but it''s a whole half smaller than the ordinary Amethyst. It turned out that the guy was clicking in the carriage and actually cut the Amethyst in half This is pure humiliation! Moreover, it is bullying! Xiao Yulong expressed his dissatisfaction with Chu Feiyan''s huge amount of Amethyst in this way! At the same time, it also shows that the Xiao family can do whatever they want in the whole area! Who dares to refuse, the end will be like this broken Amethyst! Even if it''s expensive, I want to break it, just break it! Bao Ping''an, who had just been humiliated, laughed with schadenfreude. There was silence all around. They wanted to see how Chu Feiyan handled it. Chu Feiyan even shook his hands and turned purple. He was about to attack, but he saw the door curtain lifted, chuyang''s feet were floating, and he almost fell down and came over: "four... Uncle..." "What''s the matter?" Chu Feiyan was surprised and stood up. "Tired... Fourth uncle help me recover... So many people are waiting, little nephew... Anxious..." Chu Yang said weakly. Chu Feiyan hurried over and Yungong helped his nephew recover. Chuyang fell into his arms. Chu Feiyan had a pain in his thigh, but he was pinched by chuyang. He suddenly realized that there must be no conflict with the Xiao family here and now. Take your breath slowly. Chu Yang leaned in Chu Feiyan''s arms, his face was dripping with sweat, his face was pale, and his lips were a little blue. He looked at Xiao Yulong weakly and said, "steward Xiao... Don''t be impatient, it''s really a younger generation... He''s too weak... Cough... Cough... Cough... There''s no foundation... Don''t blame, don''t blame, it''ll be fine soon." Xiao Yulong blinked and smiled in the middle of his eyes and said, "brother Chu, I''ll help you too. Our Xiao family is the orthodox of Xuangong in the world... " Then he stretched out his hand and held Chu Yang''s other hand. In Jiujie space, Jianling glanced: are you Xiao family orthodox? Shit, if you give orthodox shoes, you''ll think your hands are thick Chuyang was overjoyed: "thank you, steward Xiao." Xiao Yulong held Chu Yang''s hand and immediately all his doubts disappeared: the boy was not without accomplishments, but abandoned by others! Send it to him for cultivation and directly fall into the bottomless pit! Can only restore his physical fitness, and can''t do anything else. Suddenly, there was such a thing that all doctors could not treat. At this fatal moment, a teenager suddenly emerged, and the charge was so expensive How can Xiao Yulong not doubt? This guy has something to do with the short fat man who makes trouble, even if he is not a teacher and apprentice! Not only he, but all the people present now have such doubts in their hearts. After all, everyone is not a fool. As soon as it is really cured, investigate the matter immediately. But Xiao Yulong has now decided that even if the boy has a relationship, it''s not very big: what can a disabled person do? He thought deeply: even if the man wanted to do this, he would do it very secretly. How could he make such a big fuss? In this way, the doubts in my heart slowly disappeared. Now, I hold the other party''s hand, but I can''t take it back. I say I want to recover for the other party. How can I take it back? Didn''t you hit yourself in the face? Xiao Yulong had no choice but to frown and reluctantly convey his accomplishments in the past... Chuyang''s spirit was shocked and he was happy: "fourth uncle, you let go. Xiao''s yuan skill is really orthodox. It''s much more comfortable than yours as soon as you convey it. When you convey it at the same time, the two mysterious skills still conflict. I''m so uncomfortable... Xiao Yulong''s face turned black immediately. Doesn''t this mother regard me as a long-term worker (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 768 Chu Feiyan suddenly woke up. Chu Yang is right. He has just been here for three days. Even if he makes a fortune, no one is interested in him, and now it is the delicate moment when the whole family feels that they owe chuyang. At this time, the family has not arranged any tasks for chuyang, that is to say, chuyang has not made any income yet! Even this hospital, which Chu Feiling presented to his family at the market price and bought for his son, is chuyang''s personal property! Of course, this is chuyang''s insistence. Yes, but the fact is the truth after all! But on the contrary, if this wealth is in your own hands, it will be different. Chu Feilong can receive the Amethyst in his hand with only four words of obeying the family. So, what will you use to buy medicine for Le''er in the future? These amethysts look a lot, but if you want to buy the eight kinds of herbs Chu Le''er needs, it''s not enough to buy only one of them! And... What kind of cultivation will chuyang use in the future? Chu Feiyan sighed dejectedly, "what you said is reasonable... I''m just a guy, and I''ve taken a lot of these. But... Le''er''s illness can''t be delayed. Otherwise, you can take back these five yuan? " Chu Feiyan''s words seem to be angry, but they are true. He really wants to do so. Chu Yang cried and laughed: "fourth uncle, in the future, we will use these chopped Amethyst for cultivation. Anyway, the energy is the same, the aura of heaven and earth is the same, and... If we cut it, it is impossible to spend..." "That''s true." Chu Feiyan nodded and scolded, "little rabbit, tell me what''s going on in the future. You fucking make fourth uncle angry every day. It''s really unfilial!" Chu Yang hung his head. "Are you tired today?" Chu Fei said, "go and have a rest." "Tired? How can I be tired? " Chuyang raised his head in a funny way. "To tell you the truth, how long will it take to treat these people?" Chu Feiyan is always curious about this. Every time I know the smoke is false, but I still know it in my heart. The performance of this product is so similar. "Should..." Chu Yang frowned and calculated: "should not take more than an hour to..." Chu Feiyan was stunned and speechless. You can cure more than 60 people in one hour, but you dragged on for more than a night and took away half of their lives Unexpectedly, he received a mountain of wealth At this moment, Chu Feiyan looked at his nephew and looked up at him "Fourth uncle, with these funds in our hands, we can basically start looking for medicine." Chuyang tapped a purple bamboo around him with his fingers and said slowly, "the source of the news and all kinds of rewards... Fourth uncle, I''ll give this to you." "These... Are too few?" Chu Feiyan was startled: "what''s the matter?" Chu Yang said, "don''t worry about this. There will be people coming. I just need you to release the task first! And I know that the release of tasks requires a commission. For the seven tasks, the more than 400 amethysts just paid the early Commission first, which is more than enough. " Chu Fei said, "that''s good. Which organization are you going to use? What channel? " "Pay with blood!" Chuyang is very important. "Blood reward!" Chu Feiyan was surprised: "the cost of blood reward is the highest. When you release a task, no matter what task, you need to pay 50 Amethyst commissions, and... After it is completed, you can draw 30% commission from the reward amount. Finally, when handing over the task, you need to hand in Amethyst, which is one tenth of the task amount, as the final reward! It''s ok if it''s one task, but these seven drugs are seven tasks! These are all natural treasures! The cheapest one needs 3000 amethysts to start. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of the most expensive ones. If all of them are completed, almost 100000 amethysts will be needed! We can afford to hire there! " Chu Feiyan frowned: "even if it is the first night family of the nine masters, it may not be able to get so many amethysts." "Amethyst, you don''t have to worry!" Chu Yang''s eyes flashed blood: "I just need to release the task first! The sooner the better! " He smiled deeply: "although the price of blood pay is high, it is the most fast and efficient." Chu Feiyan was speechless for a long time, and finally sighed: "this is a big adventure... Enough to ruin our Chu family and get rid of the name in the last three days!" Chuyang said faintly, "at that time, you will publish the task anonymously! After releasing the task, everything is mine! It has nothing to do with the Chu family. " ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Chu Feiyan wondered. "You say it was an elder who asked you to release it." Chuyang grinned insidiously and said, "you have to say, this elder... His cultivation is unfathomable... In addition, I have a treasure for you to mortgage... After you release the task, I will dress up and go to inquire about the completion of the task. By the way, I will be flustered." "How do you round?" Chu Feiyan groaned, "do you think others are blind?" "I have my own way!" Chu Yang said bluntly, "fourth uncle, if you want to make yue''er better quickly, then you can do it if you ask me! I will not involve the Chu family, nor will I take myself in. " Chu Yang looked at Chu Feiyan deeply: "fourth uncle, you... Believe me this time!!!" Chu Feiyan was silent and contradictory. Finally, he bit his teeth and stamped his feet: "OK! Fourth uncle will accompany you crazy this time! " Chuyang nodded, looked up and enjoyed the morning wind. He couldn''t help thinking of the ancient legend: the supreme morning wind! He sighed slightly, "fourth uncle, if you don''t have great aspirations, you won''t have peak achievements! These hundreds of thousands of amethysts should be obtained within two years, and the number should exceed these in order to ensure everything is safe. " "This is a heavy pressure! But it is also an unparalleled driving force! " Chu Yang took a deep breath and said, "as long as we don''t be overwhelmed by this pressure... All miracles are actually made by people... Alone! How can we know that in our hands, we can''t create another miracle! " Chu Feiyan''s pride surged in his chest and said loudly, "it''s good!" Bite your teeth hard: "dry!" "This is my fourth uncle!" Chuyang smiled. Chu Feiyan smiled helplessly and shook his head: "little slick!" He pondered for a moment and said, "chuyang, do you feel that you are not you now?" Chu Yang sat on the stone stool between the purple bamboos and stroked the purple bamboos with one hand: "Oh?" "Our father and son are here. A family doesn''t talk! In the next three days, you will master the wind and cloud with one hand and bear the world with two shoulders. The king of hell of Chu in black clothes and robes will be cool and fierce, and will not laugh. Talking and laughing, the Fifth Army disappeared! At that time, how steady and generous you were! " Chu Feiyan pondered and weighed his words: "but now you are becoming greasy, and some... Out of tune, making people look like a young child... I don''t believe this is your true nature." Chu Yang looked at Chu Feiyan interestingly: "fourth uncle''s meaning, my true nature is like the king of hell of Chu in the next three days?" "Good." Chu Feiyan said sincerely, "the king of hell of Chu is a legend." Chu Yang smiled faintly and shook his head: "fourth uncle, you are wrong!" He gently stroked the purple bamboo with his hand, looked far away, and said softly, "this moment is another moment, and the next three days, I must do that in order to complete my work. Now, in the last three days, the once powerful king of hell of Chu is just a little man who is so weak that anyone can bully. " "If I show that calm atmosphere and point out the country now, who can I show it to?" "Even if it''s the Chu family, no one will eat me. And will try to repel! " Chu Yang clearly felt some pain: "moreover, once it came out, it would give people an impression that the newly found eldest childe of the Chu family is a terrible figure with deep mind and city government in mind. Need special care... " Chuyang chuckled: "in that case, I will be in danger, even... I can''t wait to grow up, or I will become a pile of white bones." "But I am unwilling to be lonely." Chuyang''s slender fingers gently stroked a bamboo leaf: "so, since I''m here and I''m an elder, what if I rely on selling small? Any external form is just a manifestation. What really matters is the result. " "I can get the result of playing hooligans, but being an honest man may not get it. Similarly, in the next three days, I will be calm and take charge of the world, but in the last three days, I have to pick up my tail and be a man for the time being! " "I''ve always positioned myself accurately. In the next three days, no one can get me, so I am a visionary and resourceful image in front of anyone. Because that''s convincing. But after three days in middle school, I became only calm. Because the middle three days are different from the next three days. In the three days of Jianghu chaos, frivolity is the most taboo. " "Now I''ve been here for three days before I know how big the world is! So I immediately changed my position: I am just a teenager who is about to turn 19! That''s it! Everyone is on guard against people who are full of mind and resourcefulness. Who cares about a greasy teenager? " Chuyang looked back lightly: "now, it''s not the time for me to be arrogant!" Chu Feiyan was stunned and said, "I see, I see!" After thinking about it, he didn''t give up and asked, "so, in the last three days, three days and three planes, which one you is the real you?" Chu Yang thought sideways for a while and finally smiled, "it''s all me! Because no matter where I am and what role I position myself, I can quickly enjoy the fun of this role! So you can devote yourself. " "In the next three days, I will enjoy power! It is a pleasure to start from scratch, turn over in adversity and turn over the clouds and rain! In the middle three days, I enjoyed the secret planning, step by step, the world situation, turbulence for me! More brothers, friends; But in the last three days, what I enjoyed was unrestrained, arbitrary, and frivolous after complete release... " "In fact, the young people in the last three days are frivolous, slippery and cunning, which is a kind of fun I haven''t enjoyed since I was a child..." chuyang said calmly and contentedly: "although there are conspiracies and strife here, there are families, parents, roots and dependence!" Not long. At this moment, he suddenly felt the desolation in chuyang''s heart! There was a sudden sound of hoofs outside the door, and the wind rushed over.................... hehe, the fourth watch! There are still 40 votes left... To 1000 today. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 769 Listening to the sound of horse hoofs, uncle and nephew both knew that the visitor came for the miracle doctor of Chu. But both looked the same. "The Amethyst, have you ever put it away?" Chu Feiyan asked. "Don''t worry, it''s much safer with me than with you!" Chuyang xuanmei smiled: "of course, it still needs to be spent from your hands. Therefore, if someone comes to me for treatment this time, I can go alone. And you, start from here and release the task! " "Are you alone?" Chu Feiyan looked at him uncertainly: "OK?" Chu Yang smiled calmly, pointed to his mouth and his hand: "the hand rotation medicine determines life and death. The lip gun can be compared with 100000 troops! Fourth uncle, I''m the king of Chu. " Chu Feiyan laughed: "I believe it! The king of Chu deserves to be the king of Chu. He really has this ability! " Footsteps came from the door in a hurry, but the sound of landing was the same. Although he walked in a hurry, he could clearly hear his composure. Chu Feiyan listened to the footsteps and smiled, "your father is coming." Sure enough, before the voice fell, Chu Feiling''s voice had sounded: "Yangyang, where are you?" Chu Yang replied, "I''m here!" He asked strangely, "fourth uncle, you can only hear the footsteps?" Chu Feiyan smiled: "your father walked like this when he was a child. Eight winds don''t move. When I was a child, your third uncle and I even listened to the bet on the ground at the door. We would never admit our mistakes about the walking voice of our brothers. " Chu Yang was so excited. Just listen to the footsteps and know who the person is. How hard should this be? It shows the deep friendship between father and brother. Chu Feiyan said sadly, "in fact, your second uncle... Was also very cute..." Before the words fell, Chu Feiling rushed in: "Yangyang, come back with me. Many people in the family were injured... " "No wonder our family just came now. It turned out that the second uncle went to move the soldiers." Chu Yang smiled. "That''s not true." Chu Feiling said, "your second uncle is not at home at all. I don''t know where he went. After those people were transported home, they alerted the ancestors. The ancestors healed them in the middle of the night without any effect. Then they heard that you can cure them here. But you were very busy here at that time. If we Chu family brought it here, I''m afraid there would be a violent conflict on the spot... So the ancestors ordered to call later when you were finished. " Chu Yang frowned: "but that would be a night of pain." "If you don''t suffer more than one night, once there is a conflict, you will lose countless lives. Which is more important?" Chu Feiling said, "what''s more, the Chu family is unstable now, so it''s not appropriate to have a conflict at this juncture." Chu Yang thought, "so it is." Then he said, "I''ll explain something to fourth uncle and go home with you immediately." Chu Feiling readily agreed. Chu Yang took Chu Feiyan to his room, took out a big package under the bed and carried it out: "fourth uncle, go quickly." Chu Feiyan was very angry: "what you said is safe... Is it so big under the bed?" Chu Yang stared: "what''s wrong?" Chu Fei had to defecate because of the smoke. He grabbed the package, changed his clothes, put on his mask, and then turned out of the wall. Then there was the sound of horses'' hoofs outside and walked away like thunder. Of course, Chu Yang didn''t really put it under the bed. It was just a gesture. In fact, it was taken out of Jiujie space, but this matter cannot be explained. Seeing Chu Feiyan go away, Chu Yang smiled and went out with Chu Feiling. Chu Feiling yelled angrily, "this bastard! Ride my horse away! Didn''t he know there were so many people waiting for you to help? The older you get, the more out of tune! " Chu Yang was stunned. The horse Chu Feiyan rode away was Chu Feiling''s horse At the next moment, Chu Yang only felt that he was in a flash, but he had risen up in the air. The scenery on both sides continued to regress rapidly. It turned out that Chu Feiling had carried it on his shoulder and ran forward "Dad, you run so fast!" Chuyang praised. Chu Feiling slapped him on the ass: "don''t call me!" Chuyang was depressed. He stretched out a hand and rubbed his ass. he was very sad. Being a son is not as good as being a righteous brother. At that time, he was so enthusiastic and terrified. Now he can scold and fight with his hands up I couldn''t help sighing. "Why are you sighing?" Chu Feiling asked sensitively. "I''m thinking... What happened in the first three days of middle school... The world is changing, white clouds and dogs..." Chu Yang sighed. Chu Feiling immediately shut her mouth and ran forward with a red face. But Chu Yang''s body turned over, his shoulder against his son''s belly, and he bumped all the way. Little rabbit, let you poke my scar! Chu Feiling thought fiercely. The big boss of Chu turned upside down in his belly on his father''s shoulder and ran all the way to the Chu family You shouldn''t be greedy for a moment''s tongue The throne of Chu regretted it. I didn''t expect that I was so hot tempered that I came back without trace Sooner or later, Chu Feiling meteors generally fell in the Chu family yard, and their bodies flashed twice. They had reached the hall. Chu Yang''s power was not restored, and they were carried on their shoulders for so long. As soon as they landed, they immediately whirled around, and the top generally turned three circles. They just felt that the sky was full of stars and the Milky way was shining. Vomit vomit for a while, then wake up from the state of heavy head and light feet. Then I heard a scream in the hall. "Are you chuyang? Feiling''s wandering child? " An elegant voice asked faintly. Chu Feiling''s voice sounded: "don''t you see your ancestors yet?" Chu Yang turned his head and only met the old man in front. He had a clear face, a green robe and a slender figure. It looks like 60 or 70 years old. A pair of eyes are looking at themselves and looking up and down. "See the ancestors!" Chu Yang came forward, quickly knelt down and knocked several heads. He knew that although the old man looked only 60 or 70 years old, it was estimated that he should be at least 300 or 400 years old. He was the current sea god needle of the Chu family, and finally relied on it. Also the first expert in the whole family! "Excuse me, get up." The old ancestor looked at him carefully, frowned and said, "show them the injury first. When you''re finished, let your grandfather send you to me." Then he brushed his green robe and disappeared strangely in the hall. Chu Yang found that the hall was full of people. Grandpa Chu xiongcheng is standing not far from him. Looking at his eyes, he is full of joy. Just now I came in. Since my ancestors spoke, all my mind seemed to be attracted to the past, and I was no longer aware of other things. It seems that the blue figure is the core of the whole world. There is nothing else. Chu Yang was shocked: what is this cultivation? The sword Spirit said with a sigh in the space of his mind, "your Chu family, your cultivation is very good. Why do you Chu family curl up here? Normally, such accomplishments can have a larger territory. " "Huh?" Chu Yang asked. "Your old ancestor''s cultivation is more than ten times that of Childe Wei!" The sword Spirit said in a deep voice, "you old ancestor, are about to break through the realm of heaven and man and reach the level of holy level six! And this inadvertent and soul stirring momentum is the precursor of his breakthrough! " The sword Spirit said: "in fact, it''s not his intention, but at this moment, he can''t control the leakage of Qi machine himself. A really strong man, how can he be so fierce? " "I see." Chuyang was surprised! "Holy grade six? In other words, it is now the peak of holy level five products? " Chu Yang didn''t understand: "it''s said that childe Wei also has the highest cultivation achievement of Saint level two. His ancestors were only Saint level five. How can there be a gap of more than ten times?" The sword spirit snorted and said, "ten times, or less! Cultivation reaches the holy level. Every breakthrough is the induction of heaven and earth, the understanding of the mysteries of heaven and earth, and the supreme truth of martial arts! Or it should be said like this: the cultivation and strength of Saint level three grade primary can be twice as high as that of Saint level two grade peak! " "There is such a big gap!" Chu Yang was stunned. It turns out that at this point, it''s more difficult to go up "Otherwise, how could a saint level strongman be trapped in a bottleneck, unable to break through for hundreds of years, and can only hate the old death?" The sword Spirit said faintly, "the way of martial arts is that the more you go up, the more difficult it is! But the more difficult it is, the greater the achievements will be after the breakthrough! " "That makes sense." Chu Yang asked, "but why are you so vague? If I remember correctly, you are talking about ''the strength of Mr. Wei now'', not ''the strength of Mr. Wei''. Why? " Jianling sneered: "after all, young master Wei is the last elf in jiuchongtian mainland! Do you think the racial secret is worthless? His real strength, now simply dare not reveal! " "Once it is revealed, the nine dominant families and law enforcers will pursue it uniformly! Even, chasing and killing aliens can ignore the nine heavenly laws! Even thousands of young master Wei died miserably before they were fledgling! So he would rather be abandoned to practice again than show his real cards! " "I see!" Chu Yang nodded cautiously. Suddenly I felt a heavy Trust: because young master Wei didn''t hide his identity in front of him! Chu Yang dared not neglect. With the help of Chu xiongcheng and others, he immediately treated more than a dozen injured people in the Chu family one by one. This time, the speed was much faster, and the pain was not great. Although these people are Chu Feilong''s people, they are also Chu''s family after all. Chu Yang won''t be cruel until he tears his face. He was lonely for two generations. He finally recognized his ancestors and returned home. He had his own home and his own belonging. No one can understand Chu Yang''s emphasis on the word "home"! Seeing that everyone has been cured, Chu Xiong becomes Dayue. The more he sees this grandson, the more pleasing he is to his eyes. The big hand patted him on the shoulder: "go, I''ll take you to see my ancestors! This is the first time that his old man has asked to see his younger generation. You should seize the opportunity. "...... Therefore, if sleep is not to eat stability, it is to drink some wine to make yourself dizzy, or drink coffee directly, which is conducive to sleep£¨ Here''s an explanation. I was trained in anti drug when I was a soldier. I have a special constitution. Others drink coffee, but when I drink it, I just nod my head and want to sleep... I seem to have said this once?) So once you eat these things, it''s easy to oversleep. I can often sleep around my watch... When I see someone questioning my sleep, I specially explain it in order not to cause misunderstanding. Sincerely say: I don''t want you to have any misunderstanding or misunderstanding about me... Because I care about you!! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 770 Chu Tenghu, who kept his head down and didn''t speak, quietly raised his head, looked at Chu Yang, and then dropped his eyelids. At this glance, jealousy is like crazy, cold as a knife! Although Chu Yang''s cultivation has not been restored, his divine consciousness has been almost completely integrated, so he decided to go out and drink and get drunk. There are only two watches today. Let''s go to bed early. Don''t wait. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 771 "Here you are." The old ancestor stood in front of the portrait and seemed to sigh. "Here I am." Chu Yang knew that there was no need to answer this sentence, but at this moment, he was pressed by the repressive atmosphere in the room, so he made a sound to break this rigidity. Because when the ancestors spoke, even their voices were integrated with this atmosphere, regardless of each other. If chuyang doesn''t make a sound, he will be silent here. And Chu Yang bet that as long as he didn''t make a sound, the old ancestor could be silent again. "Hmm..." the old ancestor said, then fell into meditation again, and suddenly asked, "do you know who the person in the painting is?" Who is the man in the picture? Chu Yang wondered, isn''t it the grandparents of the Chu family? Why guess? But... What''s the purpose of this sentence? After thinking for a while, Chu Yang thought carefully and said, "the person in the picture... Is the person in the heart." "The person in the picture... Is the person in the heart..." the old ancestor seemed to unconsciously repeat a sentence. Suddenly, he turned back, took a deep look at Chu Yang and said sadly: "the person in the picture is the person in the heart... This sentence is very reasonable." Chuyang said calmly: "yes, the people in the painting are the people in the heart and can''t be forgotten. The people who linger in the heart, even though they have been a woman for thousands of years, even though they have become an old woman in those years, they never forget in their hearts. What they often meet in their dreams is still the original cardamom years, green girls, and all kinds of Customs..." "Even if the years go by, even if the bones turn gray, the freshness of the memory condenses thousands of years into a picture in the heart. Never fade. " Chu Yang sighed low, "I don''t know who the person in the picture is, but I know this picture is the heart." From the beginning of Chu Yang''s speech, the old ancestor slowly turned around and looked at him quietly. The light in his eyes changed. Later, it seemed a little wet. In the eyes that had dried up for hundreds of years, there seemed to be tears again? Hundreds of years of worry, hundreds of years of missing and sad, were provoked by chuyang''s words. He listened carefully and raised his head. He held back the tears that were about to flow. A mist rose from the corners of his eyes. Silence returned to the room. For a long time, the old ancestor said softly, "it seems that you have experienced a lot outside these years." Chu Yang''s words stirred his mind; But his words would hook up the ups and downs of chuyang II. Chu Yang sighed deeply and said, "I''m lonely and lonely. I can''t see my home. The days of rootless duckweed are endless. " The old ancestor nodded gently: "have you experienced a lot of life and death?" "Yes." Chu Yang confessed. "Have you ever had a beauty who will never give up for generations?" The old ancestor asked again. "Yes." The ancestor stopped talking and sighed softly for a long time: "no wonder." Then he turned around, stopped standing in front of the portrait, sat down in a chair, looked at Chu Yang carefully, and finally said, "you are very good." Chu Yang stood upright without saying a word. "Your injury is from the spirit. But you are not damaged by the spirit, but full of the spirit, which harms the meridians. " The old ancestor looked at him and said softly, "this is not a wound, but a blessing. As long as you can digest it, all disadvantages will disappear immediately, and you will have strong divine power from now on! " "It seems that you got some unknown inheritance adventure, not hurt." The ancestor lowered his eyelids and said, "yes or no?" "Yes!" Chu Yang was surprised. He didn''t expect that the old ancestor''s eyes were so sharp that he saw his crux at a glance. "I''m surprised to leave the pass to treat your injury. However, although you don''t need treatment now, I''m not disappointed!" The old ancestor''s eyes twinkled with satisfaction: "it''s a great comfort to see that the Chu family has such a talent. It''s a great harvest to interrupt the closure this time." Chuyang smiled: "my ancestors praised me too much." "You are not worthy of my deliberate praise." The old ancestor snorted and said, "it''s 560 years since the descendants of the Chu family. After Chu canghuan, another outstanding man finally appeared!" Chu canghuan? Chu Yang remembered that he had seen the name on the memorial tablet when he was offering sacrifices to his ancestors. He is the ninth generation ancestor of the Chu family. "I just hope you don''t have the arrogant and strong temperament like Chu canghuan. It''s the best thing to know how to be harmonious." The ancestor sighed. "Please give me some advice." Chu Yang bowed. "Sit down." The old ancestor smiled. "Yes." Chu Yang looked around and wondered: where to sit? You can''t sit in bed anyway. Chuyang frowned and suddenly smiled freely. He sat cross legged on the ground and sat on the ground. The old ancestor''s eyes showed a smile. He picked up the teapot from the table, opened the drawer and took out a wooden box. Chu Yang glanced at it and was surprised: the stars on the wooden box seemed to shine in the whole universe! This is tianxingmu''s! It is said that a little powder can be ten million times more valuable than Amethyst! Tianxingmu is the first treasure recognized by jiuchongtian mainland! One inch in a thousand years, ten thousand years! That is to say, tianxingmu. A thousand years is only an inch long, and ten thousand years are not yet useful. If you want to use it, you must have hundreds of thousands of years of Starwood. In addition to being immortal for ten thousand years, the biggest characteristic of tianxingmu can be said to be magical! Because the container made of Tianxing wood can be used as a space container. Can accommodate all things. Moreover, the older the tianxingmu, the more things it can hold. Even the powder of heavenly Starwood can be made into containers of various shapes if it falls into the supreme hand and is refined by the supreme Qi swallowing rivers and mountains. Therefore, it is conceivable that tianxingmu is precious. After so many years, the tianxingmu of jiuchongtian continent has long disappeared. I didn''t expect to find such a big wooden box here, and it was just used as a tea box. This box is half the size of a head. Its rarity is really rare in jiuchongtian! It seemed that chuyang''s surprise was noticed, and the old ancestor smiled calmly: "good knowledge. But don''t think how rich I am. In fact, the most precious thing I have right now is this box. " Chuyang laughed. As soon as the wooden box was opened, a smell of tea rushed out of it. The old man took a little pinch from the inside and put it in the teapot. Then he waved his hands. There was a whine outside. There was a gust of wind, but when he looked carefully, he didn''t even move the grass leaves. With one move, the old man flew in like a dragon from the door. Condense indoors, and then turn into a ball of clear water and pour it into the teapot silently. Immediately, the old man''s teapot rose a faint heat, slowly boiling, and the refreshing aroma of tea became more and more rich. The old man''s face was very quiet and did all this attentively. But Chu Yang looked at his face from the opposite side of the rising water mist. At this moment, he felt a little unreal, as if he had some distant sadness. He noticed that although there was no bench and only one teapot, there were five teacups. "This is tea seven hundred years ago." The old man drooped his eyelids and watched the pot churn and bloom from a withered leaf to tender green tea. His eyes were spoiled and said, "I got this Tianxing wooden box in order to preserve these tea leaves. For this wooden box... I... Killed seventeen people in the Ling family, which also made the Chu family a corner and could not enter inch by inch. " Chuyang smacked his tongue. For a wooden box... Killed 17 people of Ling family, one of the nine dominant families, and they were still alive It seems that the old ancestor was also a lawless man. "Don''t think I''m very powerful, but at that time, it was the nine dominating families that signed an agreement with the law enforcers. All the supreme and Saint level seven level experts rushed to the law enforcement hall. And at that time, I have the opportunity to take advantage of it. " The old man smiled. Chu Yang''s mouth is curled and his heart is open. He dares to steal this thing from the Ling family. Moreover, the Ling family didn''t retaliate against you. They have kept you alive until now, and they didn''t take it back. That proves a lot... What''s the use of your modesty? "These tea leaves... Were left by your grandparents. The reason why I stole this box was to hold the tea. I wanted to die there if I didn''t succeed, but I didn''t expect to become... "The old man played down the process and was vague about the process. Chu Yang sighed. Know the meaning of this sentence: love your wife, death, life has nothing to love. So I want to steal it and keep what my wife left forever. If not, follow... How affectionate it is! The old man''s eyes were filled with a recollective and conniving smile: "... At that time, her family had a tea garden... When I first met her, she was picking tea in the tea garden, wearing white clothes, gold rings and floating clothes..." In the curl of tea, the old man''s face was addicted: "at that time, I asked, tea or you? She said... " Speaking of this, he suddenly woke up and smiled: "old, old people are really annoying." "I listen very touched." Chuyang smiled: "then, do you regret the current situation of the Chu family in order to preserve these tea leaves?" The old man shook his head, sighed and smiled, "what is there to regret?" Chu Yang laughed. The old man lifted the teapot and poured the water into the teacup. The tea is green and fragrant. He seemed to forget, seemed to be absent-minded, and filled all five tea cups. Then he took a cup and hesitated for a long time before he picked a tea cup and handed it to Chu Yang. "I once had three brothers. They often drank tea here. Every time, my wife sat next to me and made tea for us. The teacup you use now is my second brother''s...... " The old man looked at the teacup reluctantly: "there is a small gap on it. The second brother picked it with his fingernails... Now people are gone, but the teacup is still there. The teacup is there, just as the wife and they are still there... " The old man looked nostalgically at the other three cups of steaming tea and said faintly, "when I see the tea cup, I always feel that they are still alive. They are still sitting here, smiling and talking, so every time I make tea, I always have to fill them up. Otherwise, I always say I am stingy."£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 772 The old man said gently, looked nostalgically, and his eyes were gentle. At this moment, he had a feeling of high spirits. It seems that at this moment, those old brothers gathered here again, chatted and laughed here, and shouted "big brother and sister-in-law" and gathered together happily. Looking at Chu Yang''s eyes is also like looking at another person. Chu Yang knew that what he saw now was not himself, but his second brother. Chu Yang listened quietly, and suddenly a sour feeling rose in his heart. If one day Mo Qingwu leaves, Gu Duxing, Ji Mo and others also leave one after another, will they be the same as the old man when they are alone in the world? Years are long, spend alone. Lonely, lonely, lonely, accompanied by their own, only a long time, with the memories engraved in their hearts? If so, why? "It was ten years before you made tea in the tea garden. I picked it myself! She knows that I can''t get used to the tea picked and baked by others. So she made it for me. " The old man smiled and said, "the last requirement in her life is... If I want to die, I have to drink these tea and die again. I can only drink one money a day. If I can''t drink it and die, she won''t pay attention to me underground." The old man pointed to the teacup in chuyang''s hand: "I have drunk a pot today. You come, I have brewed another pot. It''s too much. So tomorrow, she won''t drink. If she drinks too much, she won''t be angry. " Smiling, she pointed to the wall behind her: "she''s watching." Chuyang rolled his throat and quietly looked at the tea in front of him. He suddenly felt that the tea was love and couldn''t bear to drink it. He didn''t know what the old ancestor had called himself here for. Now, he just wants to be a qualified audience. For this constant life and death, through thousands of years and always new love, brotherhood, make a witness and be influenced. Both of them were silent, and time passed quietly. "Why don''t you drink?" The old man asked for a long time. "Tea... Like love, I can''t bear to drink it." Chu Yang raised his head and whispered. "Tea, such as love, just want to drink!" The old man looked at him seriously: "it''s not unbearable to not drink at this time, but cruel! It is blasphemy! " "Yes!" Chu Yang shuddered and woke up! "Tea is like life." The old man said quietly, "drink when you should! Don''t wait for the tea to be cold. If you drink it again, it won''t have that taste. At that time... There was only regret. " He looked deeply into Chu Yang''s eyes and asked, "do you understand?" After a long time of contemplation, Chu Yang showed a trace of insight in his eyes and said, "I see!" He suddenly realized that the old man used this cup of tea to teach him the truth of life, the perception of heaven and the realm of martial arts! However, to integrate into this realm, you need to enter the story and feel it. Then at the last moment, in this sudden and absolutely unexpected way, hit the head! Let yourself become a Buddha and have an epiphany! Chu Yang couldn''t help feeling respect and admiration in his heart. The old man didn''t use much profound cultivation. Everything was like a small bridge and flowing water. It came naturally. Inadvertently, he introduced himself into epiphany. No effort! This kind of realm and technique is amazing. Seeing chuyang understand, the old man''s eyes show relief. Chu Yang picked up the teacup and drank it slowly. The tea is still warm and the entrance is excellent. Chuyang only felt a wisp of clear flow with fragrance flowing from his throat into his throat and into his stomach. Everywhere he passed, it was an ironing. He couldn''t help praising: "good tea! Grandma is really worthy of being the master of tea! " The old man was suddenly happy. He was even a little proud and said, "your grandparents are known as the tea saint!" In his voice, complacency and praise for his wife''s tea seem to be the highest achievement of his life! Extremely proud! "Worthy of the name!" Chu Yang said freely: "if my ancestors are willing, I want to..." "Don''t mention it!" The old man said discontentedly, "what you think is beautiful." Although the color of dissatisfaction, but a satisfied pride can no longer be concealed. "What a pity!" Chu Yang paused and sighed. The old man smiled and said, "I want you to come today. First, you are young. Second, your cultivation is OK. Third, you are a blessed person. Fourth, you look good on you. The fifth is to fulfill you once! " Chu Yang said, "Oh?" "You are young, and you are already the first grade of the throne. If you recover the power of the spirit that bothers you, your accomplishments can advance by leaps and bounds! " The old man narrowed his eyes and said, "there may not be one of this kind of spiritual power that has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years. Even if there is, it will be dispersed by the huge spiritual spirit and become a fool... Is it easy for this ancient spiritual spirit to spread today? But you can bear it! " "Once digested, your spirit will be the first person in the world! This is not a great blessing. What is it? " The old man said. Chuyang smiled bitterly: if you knew how much I suffered for this... You wouldn''t think it was a blessing "You are young, under the age of 19, and you are a king. Of course, if it''s just a 19-year-old throne, it''s nothing. Your brother Chu Tenghu is now a third throne. He''s younger than you. " The old man said, "however, he was raised in a greenhouse without wind and rain. Although he had a plan, he only used it to his own people. His character is a little poisonous, not a hero! And you will become the throne in the next three days, unarmed, single handed and helpless! This shows your wisdom and calm state of mind! At this point, several other young people in the Chu family can''t catch up with them all their life! " He showed disdain. Chuyang smiles and is silent. I don''t seem to say anything at this stall. But the old man did not let him go. He squinted at him and asked softly, "king of hell of Chu, throne of Chu, Lord of Chu Pavilion, I said, but?" Chu Yang almost jumped up! In a word, the old man points out his three identities. The king of hell of Chu is his mixed name. The throne of Chu is his official position in the next three days. The Lord of Chu Pavilion is the Lord of Tianbing Pavilion in the next three days and the middle three days! How did he know these things? Except Chu Feiling and his wife know half of these things and Chu Feiyan knows half of them, others don''t even know Chu Xiong Chengdu. Chu Feiling and Chu Feiyan can never confront each other face to face! The old man narrowed his eyes and smiled, "I heard what you said to Chu Feiyan. In this family, I can listen to whatever I want. There is no obstacle, and you just came back, but you are the one I am most interested in. " Chu Yang was stunned. The old man then said, "I heard some of what you said to your father." Chu Yang was stunned. The old man smiled: "I''ve seen you in the middle three days of the Arctic wasteland. I also met with elder Ning. " He smiled: "speaking of this, you should also understand that I killed the people of the Ling family, robbed the things of the Ling family, and the person who protected me was Ning Tianya, senior Ning." Chuyang suddenly. I see. When I was in the far north wasteland, there were countless experts. I didn''t meet too many of them. It turned out that my ancestor was there at that time. He was relieved and said to himself, "fortunately, you just call me the king of Chu, the throne of Chu and the master of Chu Pavilion, but you don''t call me the master of Chu sword. Otherwise, I would be really shocked to faint... " The old man looked at him quietly: "you don''t have to worry about what I will reveal for you. You want to keep a low profile, you want to bear it, you want to accumulate a little hair, that''s your business. But since I know about you, I know that the future of the Chu family is on you! " Chuyang Hanyan said, "the old ancestor''s words are heavy." "Don''t be serious!" The old man smiled coldly: "so, Chu people, when you should kill, don''t be soft!" Chu Yang was surprised. Huo Ran looked up, but he faced the old man''s eyes that saw through the world. "Remember!" The old man said: "family is the backing, but... More often, family is a constraint! If you can''t build the family into a solid piece, then don''t rely on the family in everything! Don''t tell the family any secrets! That will be the beginning of your success! Do you understand? " These words, although the old man said his own family, but it was cold, cold and murderous! "I understand! But... "Chu Yang struggled on his face. "No buts!" The old man cut him off: "some people are not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail! What''s the pity of killing? " He said coldly, "maybe you worry that after you kill them, your father and mother will be sad, and your grandparents will be sad... But I tell you, if you don''t want them to be sad, you will lose the future of the Chu family, your own life, and even the life of the whole family!" Chu Yang Yilin: "I see!" "When you leave here, I''ll give you something. Then you give it to Chu xiongcheng, and he will understand what I mean. " The old man closed his eyes slightly. "Yes." Chu Yang suddenly remembered something and asked, "how many years have you been since grandma "703." The old man whispered. "What was the accomplishment of my ancestors before 703?" Chu Yang asked. "When I was young, I had an adventure and ate a shaped golden ginseng." The old man smiled: "before 703, it was the peak of Saint level Four!" Chu Yang was shocked: "then you..." The old man smiled and said, "do you want to ask me my current grade? Hehe... I''m now a saint level five, the peak. " Chuyang was silent. What he wants to ask is not this, but: Why have you only broken through one product for so many years? Now that I have said this, I no longer hide it, so I asked it out. The old man''s face was disappointed: "if I wanted to break through, I would have broken through to the supreme! The supreme third grade cannot go up, but the supreme second grade is stable. But I''m trying my best to suppress cultivation and not make a breakthrough. Even breaking through this level is my last resort in order to prolong my life and complete the task of drinking 3000 kilograms of tea. If I break through again... I''m afraid... I won''t have tea to drink in the future... But now, I''ve suppressed the bottleneck for 450 years and have to break through again... It''s really distressing. " Chu Yang was shocked and pitiful. Finally, he woke up: "did you cultivate the old man''s way of love?!" The old man stared at him and finally smiled, "why do you think I called you today?"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 773 Chu Yang stood up in shock. At this moment, he even lost his attitude. Staring at the old ancestor with two eyes, I just felt the waves in my heart! The sword spirit in his mind couldn''t help shaking all over! He opened his eyes and looked at the old ancestor of the Chu family through chuyang''s body, with an unexpected color in his eyes. Even he didn''t think that the old ancestor of the Chu family was cultivating an emotional way against the sky! Now chuyang may not know what the true love Tao is and how difficult it is. But after 90000 years of ups and downs of the world, Jianling deeply knows that Youqing Tao... It is more difficult to achieve success in cultivation than to ascend to heaven! However, the ancestor of the Chu family, cultivating the sentimental way, unexpectedly broke through the peak of the holy level five grades all the way, and he still tried his best to suppress his cultivation. Otherwise, he would have reached the supreme two grades! He was here for 703 years. According to his words, his wife''s cultivation seems not high. He is about 1000 years old at most. So... How did he practice to this extent in such a short time? Affectionate way... Every step is a heart demon! "The old man raised his head and looked disappointed......". Chu Yang can clearly see that on his face, the situation changes at this moment. It seems that thousands of years have turned into white clouds and mist, flowing quietly on his face. On Qinghe''s face, this moment is full of missing, no regrets, deep feelings, but nothing, sadness and despair Chu Yang looked at him in a daze. At this moment, there was a sudden illusion in front of him. It was neither cloud nor fog. What he saw was that time was like electricity, years were like shuttle, life and death were changing Vaguely, Chu Yang seemed to see him meet his wife in the tea garden. At that time, he was young and beautiful, beautiful and affectionate, surrounded by green grass and green tea garden. The breeze came slowly, and the clouds were intoxicated But the four eyes are opposite, that is, this heart has fallen, that is, love at first sight. From then on, love has deep roots, never leave, and since then, life and death depend on each other and help each other It seems that he met with his brothers, and since then he has been riding in the Jianghu, roaring everywhere, enjoying gratitude and hatred, and dominating the world When you are happy, even at the ends of the earth, you will travel both night and stars and conspire to get drunk, just to share your joy with your brothers. When you are in danger, I defend you, push left and persuade right, but none of you will leave and share life and death. When in pain, all brothers cry together When you are happy, you will laugh, laugh at the changes in the world, and when you are angry, you will be crazy. You will fight all over the world, infect the Jianghu with blood, kill one earth shaking, and stir up a howling avalanche! Because of you and him, I am not afraid It seems that he saw the death of his beloved wife and was in great pain. All the brothers accompanied him together, feeling sad and sad It seems to see that his brothers grow old around him one by one, close their eyes around him one by one, change from lively to silent, and finally turn into loess. His heart is torn again and again Vaguely, it seems that there are several tombs full of grass in front of them. The sun sets and is silent between heaven and earth. In front of the grave, an old man in green stands for a long time, silly and disappointed Chuyang''s eyes were wet. At this moment, he suddenly felt the same, and the sadness in his heart was uncontrollable. Pa... Pa... Pa In the silence, the sound of tears dripping on the ground sounded gently, so clear and so shaking. Chu Yang suddenly woke up and found that he had burst into tears. Tears fell on the ground and made a gentle sound. Looking at the opposite side, I saw the old man still sitting quietly, a pair of eyes, with infinite wisdom and depth, looking at himself. Chu Yang wanted to speak, but he only felt his throat choked. He couldn''t say a word. He wanted to stop his tears, but he couldn''t stop talking. The sadness in his heart became more and more serious. For a time, the sadness came from his heart and couldn''t be cut off For a long time, Chu Yang finally had a little stability in his mind. He was embarrassed to wipe his eyes. He didn''t understand why he cried so shamefully here Since Mo Qingwu died in front of him in his previous life, Chu Yang was in great pain and cried bitterly; At the last moment, I think of Mo Qingwu. In addition to tears, chuyang has been reborn. Until now, I don''t know how many things have happened all the way, but I''ve never cried like this. But at this moment, Chu Yang felt like a baby crying. "Are you awake?" The old man''s voice came slowly. Clearly in front of him, but his voice seems to have crossed thousands of mountains and rivers. It comes from the clouds. It is full of illusions "Yes." Chu Yang lowered his head: "boy, I''m ashamed. I felt it just now and cried in shame..." "Ashamed to cry?" The old man smiled: "with thousands of years of cultivation, I have transformed the vicissitudes of the great law, condensed thousands of years in a moment, transformed the past into the present, brought you into my world, and let you see the joys and sorrows of my life, the ups and downs of my life, the loneliness and heroism of my life, and the deep love and infatuation of my life..." He said slowly¡° You just cried because you were ashamed? " Chu Yang raised his head in shock and looked at the old man incredulously: "old ancestor?!" For a moment, it was both illusory and true: was what I saw just now actually true? Is it an illusion created by the ancestors with their supernatural skills? To put yourself in? A true reappearance of the past? The old man nodded gently, but clearly affirmed Chu Yang''s guess. "After crying, it''s easier?" The old man looked at him quietly. Since Mo Qingwu died in his previous life, Chu Yang has always felt stuffy in his chest and can''t vent. Until this life, he is still so heavy and can''t be relieved. In addition, in this life, I have too many secrets to tell others. I have been depressed in my heart for a long time, so it is more and more heavy But now after listening to this sentence, I suddenly found that the heavy and suffocating feeling in my chest has dissipated more than half unconsciously Chu Yang couldn''t help wondering, what''s going on? "Tears are good things! Crying is a good thing. " The old man looked at him with some pity: "son, you have too much on your mind and hold yourself down. This time, the painful tears will vent a lot of your pressure. " Chu Yang bowed his head, meditated and shed tears. Can he reduce pressure? "Why do you cry, man? Just to relieve the mood. When you don''t cry when you cry, you will be pressed in your heart. You think things are over, but you don''t. The more you save, the more you bite back. " The old man said, "when I was young, I always thought that a man''s tears without bleeding were cowardly behavior. Therefore, even if you stab yourself and let the pain replace crying, you don''t want to let the tears flow out and maintain the look of a tough man... In fact, this is the stupidest. " "Because although these will not erupt at that time, when you are old, human nature will make you nostalgic. At that time, as you grow older and more nostalgic, the things you keep in mind all your life will come one after another. Become the most painful torture for you... In terms of martial arts, it is... Heart devil! " The old man said, "and this kind of heart devil can''t be restrained! Therefore, the martial arts practitioners stopped here. So the life span of ordinary people stops here. " If Chu Yang realized something, he murmured, "I see." "Therefore, one needs to indulge in one''s life. Laugh wildly when you are proud, and don''t save tears when you are sad. Cry when you should cry and laugh when you should laugh, is to live truly natural and unrestrained. " The old man smiled at him: "chuyang, in fact... The image of the so-called ''iron man'' deliberately maintained is not worth money. It''s worthless! The real iron blood man is the one who swallows rivers and mountains with Qi and dominates the world. He is the iron blood man in the Jianghu with sincerity and true temperament! " "Yes!" Chuyang was convinced and said, "boy, remember." Thinking in his heart, chuyang combed his past and future carefully. He had done a lot of things in the past. Now when I think of it, the affectation at that time was really childish and ridiculous. It''s a common problem of teenagers When Chu Yang raised his head, his eyes were already clear. The old man smiled happily. The old man didn''t know that his disillusionment in the past, the vicissitudes of evolution and some teaching, made chuyang''s attitude towards life change dramatically! Chu Yang sat respectfully in place, waiting for him to speak. It is the first time that the rebellious heart of the two generations has been so obedient to a person. The old man smiled and said, "chuyang, you may not know my name. My name is Chu Xiaoxin." He smiled: "Xiaoxin, homophonic ''be careful'', my brothers used to joke with me and always shouted to another person: be careful! Be careful! " He smiled with recollection. Chu Yang also smiled. At this moment, he suddenly remembered Gu Duxing. When Ji Mo joked and fought with Luo Kedi, he never forgot to joke: take care of your dick... Take care of your dick At that time, Gu Duxing was always in a rage "When I was weak, I left my house and wandered the Jianghu for the first time. I saw her in the thousand mu tea garden." With a smile, he seemed to still have the amazing color of the past in his eyes, and said contentedly, "that''s your grandparents." Chu Yang smiled knowingly and could imagine his happiness and satisfaction at that time. At the same time, I was also sensitive to notice that the old ancestor finally began to talk about the cultivation of his sentimental Tao after he finally gave himself a slap in the head, changed his life and enlightened his demons. All the mysteries must be in the story he told! So Chu Yang relaxed all his mind and absorbed himself into the story. At this time, the old man''s two eyes shot out fiercely. Chu Yang was stunned. He felt that although the eyes were as sharp as a sword, they were full of warm power, a wonderful consciousness and a mysterious traction With the help of this vision, Chu Yang was in a trance. He even felt that he had become Chu Xiaoxin and entered the time and space thousands of years ago But what''s wonderful is that the mind still keeps a clear and bright... Sentient way...................... the third watch today! Ask for monthly ticket!!! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 774 "She is just the daughter of a tea plantation owner. Although her life is extremely rich, she can''t compare with our Chu family after all. Moreover, it was not a martial arts family, but a very ordinary, very ordinary woman... So at that time, my father was furious, forced me to cut off contact with her and arranged marriage for me. " The old man smiled proudly: "at that time, I was directly related to my family. You can search" Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel "on Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 776 The bald old man''s eyes brightened and his voice hurriedly said, "who taught you?" Chu Yang struggled and said, "this is my personal privacy... I... can I... Don''t say it?" The bald old man made a fierce look in his eyes and suddenly roared: "kill if you don''t say it!" With a bang, an incomparable overwhelming momentum was pressed down, like the sudden collapse of heaven and earth. The power of this moment is unparalleled! Moreover, it also has a strong spiritual bewitching power! It is the most effective and never missed means for the law enforcement hall to interrogate prisoners! Chu Yang sat on the ground with a bang. His mind seemed to suddenly collapse and be destroyed... His eyes turned white, his mouth foamed, his hands and feet convulsed, his whole body trembled, and shouted incoherently: "I said... I said... I said... I said everything... Say everything..." "Then don''t you speak quickly!" The bald old man roared again, with a ferocious look, but it strengthened the power of spiritual bewitchment. "It was a beautiful spring morning. I went out and came to a mountain..." Chu Yang straightened his eyes and unconsciously began to tell The bald old man has been locking his whole body consciousness, heartbeat and pulse with his spirit... With a proud smile on his face, he is 10000% sure that chuyang''s mind has been controlled by himself. In such a state, even immortals... Can''t lie! But with Chu Yang''s telling, the bald old man and Qin Baoshan slowly widened their eyes and showed an unbelievable look Because what Chu Yang said is undoubtedly different from what they heard. It''s just that the donkey''s lips are not the horse''s mouth, directly one day and one place. "... when I found the cave, I went in, and then fell down with a loud crash. There was a stone chamber below..." Chu Yang said with confused eyes: "... That''s the residence of an elder. As soon as I went in, I saw four words: you are destined to come here, pass on my mantle and help the world and save people..." The bald old man and Qin Baoshan listened with crooked mouth and eyes. "... it''s all the healing methods of Kung Fu that have been lost for a long time... There are five Jue Yin and evil skills, seven poison Jue pulse hands, yin and Yang muddy heaven feet, hell palm, hell King''s soul locking poison skills..." The names of a series of skills that Chu Yang talks about and pulls out make the bald old man and Qin Baoshan in front of him feel as big as a fight What the fuck is this? "Stop!" The bald old man stopped angrily: "how did you come to the last three days? What have you done before? Say it again. " If you can''t find a clue from your school, ask your resume. There are always clues to follow That''s the way to cut corners. Qin Baoshan nodded to one side. "I''m in the next three days... I''m suffering... I''ve been bullied..." Chu Yang snivel and tears and began to tell his'' painful life experience '' He was beaten by hooligans Li today, blackmailed by local ruffians Zhang tomorrow, and beaten by gangsters sun the day after tomorrow... This young man''s life is really hard, hard to home... He was almost beaten up since childhood Luo Li said it for more than half an hour. There were definitely a lot of names. There were 100 names. They were all small people who were not worth mentioning in the next three days. The most awesome one was a street gangster boss The bald old man and Qin Baoshan turned blue, but they couldn''t interrupt him at this time, so they had to listen "... I met Shifu, Shifu..." although Chu Yang''s eyes were dull, he was eloquent: "... So I graduated and traveled everywhere... Finally one day!" The voice suddenly became heavy with grief and indignation. "What''s the matter?" The bald old man couldn''t help jumping in his heart and felt a great turning point. "... I cured the daughter of Liu Yuanwai. He promised to marry her to me, but he changed his divination. Not only that... He beat me, chased me and scolded me... Later, he knocked me out and threw me into the mountains. I was beaten once when I went back... Sobbing..." The bald old man and Qin Baoshan looked at each other. They could hear that it clearly stimulated Chu Yang, so when he said this, he was excited, cried, and his nose burst into tears. Then Chu Yang became more excited. He murmured curses and constantly complained about the unfair treatment he had encountered. Later, he gnashed his teeth, flushed his face, glowed his eyes, and had a loud voice. The mouth full of old Wang Ba, old miscellaneous hair and old bastards were old and immortal... And they were two old and immortal, and the exit must be looking at the bald old man and Qin Baoshan, Open your mouth and scold: "you two old bastards! You two old people...... " They are crazy and depressed. Yes, of course, I know that the boy is scolding ''Liu Yuanwai'' and ''Liu Yuanwai''s wife''. I don''t know. I thought we were scolded... Shit! Speaking of the most angry place, Chu Yang was more excited. He suddenly jumped up and grabbed the bald old man''s skirt. He looked very excited, convulsed, twisted and scolded: "I fuck you, I fuck your mother! You old bastard with a thousand green hats on your head! Why did you do this to me? Why did you do this to me? You old bastard, I grass your ancestors for 18 generations, and I curse your children and grandchildren... " Roar, scold and spit. It was a bitter hatred. I was so angry that I almost burst with anger. The bald old man''s bald head was like a rainstorm. Chu Yang''s saliva was sprayed all over his face in an instant. He pulled Chu Yang''s hand off his chest and wiped his face in a hurry. An old face turned into eggplant and muttered: "fuck! damn it! It''s a disaster... I''ve been in charge of torture for 200 years, and I''m the first to encounter such a thing... Shit, it''s really unlucky... " Although he was angry and almost destroyed the world, he knew that the other party did not deliberately scold himself: how could it be that others'' minds were controlled by themselves? Had to eat this dumb loss. Shit, I control a person''s mind and let him scold me... If this mother gets out, I can''t lose my cheap name The bald old man was so depressed that he turned his head to see Qin Baoshan. Although Qin Baoshan''s shoulder is still painful, he can''t help laughing while breathing the air conditioner. Damn, it''s really fun The boy unconsciously regarded this bastard as his biggest enemy. He scolded so much. It really made me feel hearty The bald old man looked at Qin Baoshan with fierce light in his eyes. The meaning in his eyes was very obvious: don''t say it! Qin Baoshan smiled while he was in pain. He nodded very hard, wiped the tears from his eyes, and suddenly burst out with a ''poof'', followed by a laugh The bald old man was furious Over there, chuyang, regardless of whether he smiled or not, kept talking in his eyes, sometimes scolding and sometimes begging... Then he finally talked all the way about how to enter the cave... Then after a period of time, he talked about his parents finding themselves... And then... It was three days Then it was said that the Chu family didn''t have any skills, so they had to beg and open a medical school. I didn''t know... So many people were injured Then Chu Yang excitedly buckled the excrement basin to Chu Fei''s cigarette end: the fourth uncle said that he would make a lot of Amethyst to subsidize his family. He''s right. These people are rich. Getting some Amethyst will help me practice in the future Then it came to the treatment. After the treatment, he was excited and shouted: "I''m rich! I''m really rich. Ha ha... There are so many amethyst crystals, which are purple and translucent, pile by pile... Wow... Woo Hoo... I don''t know who that expert is... If he comes to fight once every once in a while, I''ll be happy to die. Ha ha ha... It''s so easy to earn this Amethyst, ha ha... " Chuyang danced and danced with excitement, and his mouth was splashed with foam. It was clear that his spirit was in a very excited state - generally speaking, it was basically this virtue to suddenly become a nouveau riche from a poor man. When Chu Yang finished his nagging, it had passed all morning! The bald old man and Qin Baoshan looked at each other with black lines on their heads and faces. I never dreamed of such a result. The bald old man is particularly depressed: I spent so much mental energy to control the boy''s mind. In the end, I listened to the story all morning. A story of suffering childhood, a story of the law of the jungle, a story of being bullied, a... And then the rise of a upstart The names of people at all times and places are clear at a glance, not to mention a person whose mind is controlled. Even if he is a normal person, it is absolutely impossible for him to make up such a seamless story without preparation! Although the story is ordinary It''s definitely not made up. Just because it''s not made up, the bald old man is even more depressed. What the fuck is this? Can''t beat and scold, just do it and eat a dumb loss? He was pointed at his nose and scolded his mother. He also cursed his 18 generation ancestors and his children and grandchildren... That''s all? I... I''m really wronged "What shall I do?" Looking at the bald man chuyang, he couldn''t bear to swallow his words. "What else can I do?" Qin Baoshan said angrily, "wake him up and let him heal me. Do you still want to kill him? Don''t you know how many times I''ve been with you this morning? " "Can I just forget this scolding?" The bald old man growled and pointed to his bald head: "look! There are spittle stars on it! " "If you don''t, what else do you want to do?" Qin Baoshan said angrily, "this boy has all kinds of treatment methods of sinister methods, and there is no suspicion. For the last three days, such a person is a treasure everywhere! Besides... People don''t scold you! " The bald old man almost fainted at one breath, trembled his lips, and died of grief and anger: "fuck! I''m holding my breath! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 777 Chuyang "youyou woke up," and suddenly saw a gnashing bald head waiting for a pair of eyes the size of a donkey to look at himself. Suddenly ''surprised'', hurriedly stepped back, sat down on the ground and wailed, "I, i... I didn''t do anything!" This sentence is really a stroke of genius. The bald old man tilted his nose in anger. You have scolded all the 18 generations of Laozi''s ancestors, but you still have such a sentence. But it happened again. He snorted angrily with toothache and said, "yes, you didn''t do anything." When I said this, I almost wanted to throw a few ears on my face. Speaking so unconscionably, I said in my life, "well... Then I can go?" Chu Yang looked at him pitifully, his voice trembling, obviously still very afraid. But in the eyes of the bald elderly, it is taken for granted: in this kind of place, no one is willing to stay here for even a blink of an eye, except law enforcers and other normal people. "The doctor has not come here, where is the old God?" The bald old man, in spite of his conscience, kept swallowing saliva, scolded himself for being worthless in his stomach, and forced a fake smile on his face: "to tell you the truth, it''s a matter of asking the miracle doctor of Chu to come here this time." "Ask for something?" Chu Yang blinked in wonder and said, "dare you ask... What''s the matter?" "My friend... Cough, cough, also hurt that night..." the bald old man finally got to the point. A look of madness and depression. I had planned to catch the boy and even solve the case and treat him without delay. I didn''t think that the fact and imagination were completely twisted, and I had to become a low-key suitor. This is the first time. "Oh... I see." The cold sweat on Chu Yang''s face was decreasing and he calmed down slowly. From panic, slowly, gradually, he regained his "miracle doctor" style. He even looked at the bald old man with resentment and fully expressed his dissatisfaction. The boy really sees the wind making the rudder... The bald old man just feels that a mouthful of blood will burst out "I didn''t say..." Chu Yang obviously had some scruples, but he gradually became arrogant when he heard that the other party asked for something from him: "... It''s wrong of you to do so, sir. Please ask the doctor... How did you do this? They forcibly came to the door to arrest people, and they even asked my family for bribes... " Chu Yang said, "finally" relaxed, his anger "gradually" rose, and gradually his anger seemed to have adapted to his current role; Finally realized: Well, you are asking me to do something! Such a mentality. So he got up from the ground and threw a splash: "isn''t this an asshole! You law enforcers can''t be unreasonable! Asking for help and asking for a bribe? How can there be such a reason in the world? " The bald old man and Qin Baoshan suddenly turned pig liver. It''s really not authentic. "Those bastards! How dare you ask for bribes! " Qin Baoshan was furious: "how brave!" Chu Yang was furious: "he not only asked for bribes, but also threatened me. He was so arrogant that he escorted me like a prisoner. He looked like a dead body all the way..." The more he said, the more angry he became. He suddenly brushed his sleeve and walked away: "it''s not cured! I can''t see any disease, and I can''t cure any injury. Let''s go and go home! " "Slowly..." the bald old man is really going to cry. If he wants to let him go, Qin Baoshan and his group can definitely peel themselves off: "doctor Chu, doctor Chu, this... This is easy to discuss..." "Still discuss a fart!" Chu Yang yelled, "look what you''re doing! In the world, there are such things that confuse right and wrong, call deer a horse, unreasonable and confuse black and white! As a good citizen, I have been cautious and careful all my life. I have always been happy to help others, have a compassionate heart, dew the world, help all sentient beings, have a kind heart, light wind and moon! Sweeping the floor is afraid to hurt the lives of mole ants. I cherish moths, cover gauze lamps, and devote my strength to human suffering. I was so unlucky! God, open your eyes! What a world it is! " Chu Yang wants to cry without tears. In the Jiujie space, Jianling gushed blood Qin Baoshan''s face was livid. The bald old man''s forehead was blue and his veins were beating. He was scolded without temper. He didn''t dare to be angry with chuyang, so he had to roar and stamp his feet: "bring those two bastards up to me!" Not long ago, two iron brand law enforcers came here with a puzzled face. As soon as he came in, the bald old man rushed over and covered his face with more than a dozen ears and photons per person. Only two heads were swung over. Before they knew anything, they were beaten into a pig''s head. "Bastard!" The bald old man was beating and scolding while winking: "didn''t I tell you to be polite to ask the miracle doctor Chu? Be careful to serve? You two bastards dare to treat the miracle doctor Chu like this. If I don''t peel your skin today... How can I deserve the miracle doctor Chu! " The two iron brand law enforcers in front were stunned by a slap in the face, but now they were stunned by another scolding. Seeing the bald old man blinking wildly, he reacted. The two quickly knelt down: "yes, the commander is right. It''s not us!" The bald old man breathed a sigh of relief and continued to scold: "you two actually asked for a bribe! Where? Why don''t you take it out? What are you waiting for? A damn thing! " "Yes... My subordinates are confused... Commander, forgive me." The two law enforcers were extremely embarrassed. Didn''t they do things like this before? Besides that Amethyst, we''ve divided half of it and secretly put it in your room... Do you want to steal it again? It''s absolutely impossible to steal it. You have to stick it on yourself. They were so wronged that they had to say, "yes, we''ll go back and get Amethyst right away; There are sixty amethysts in total, and none of them will be less... " "What, sixty dollars! It''s three hundred dollars! " Chu Yang suddenly flew into a rage, pointing to the sky and scolding the earth. He was so sad and angry that he jumped up: "there are such shameless things in the world! I received 300 amethysts and had the face to say only 60! I... what kind of world is this! Law enforcers... It''s so dark! I want to cry without tears... I''m sad and angry... I... I''m going to vomit blood! " Three hundred dollars?! We''re going to vomit blood... Two iron brand law enforcers want to cry without tears. It''s $60. How did it turn into $300 in the blink of an eye? Where are we going to get the other 240 fucking dollars? Chu Yang was still at ease: "God, earth, I can''t believe the greed of the people. Three hundred dollars! You two are full of big bags. Now your eyelids blink and become sixty dollars! " He rushed to Qin Baoshan with grief and indignation: "elder, elder, did you hear that? Three hundred amethysts turned into sixty... " In the Jiujie space, the sword spirit wondered, "it''s clearly 60 yuan." In his mind, Chu Yang roared at the sword spirit: "get out!" Then he faced Qin Baoshan and burst into tears: "there are still such grievances in the world! Elder... It''s not that the boy doesn''t treat you. It''s really... It''s that I''m in a mess... Elder, please be wise... There''s nothing I can do... " Qin Baoshan flew into a rage. Regardless of shoulder pain, he flashed up and kicked the two guys like a ball with his feet. He shouted angrily: "what are you waiting for if you don''t go to get Amethyst? Shit! Three hundred amethysts. If one is missing, I will copy you two bastards and destroy your family! If I delay my illness, you two will die! " The two men were kicked badly, but they didn''t pass out. But when I heard this sentence, I turned my eyes in the air and was completely unconscious. Now... It''s over There are such shameless people in the world. We obviously received 60 yuan... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Where can I get $300? "Not yet?" The bald old man roared fiercely. The two of them got up dejected. Just as I was about to go out, I heard the great doctor of Chu say sadly, "senior... The family property can''t come back. I''m really not in the mood... Hey, please let me have a rest?" The two iron brand law enforcers were stunned here like thunder, and wailed in their hearts at the same time: you''re going to kill us alive... I''ve never seen anyone with such a dark heart Qin Baoshan also held back here: you''re not in the mood, but I''ve been in pain! Suddenly, he jumped over again and banged his feet: "listen, you two. If you can''t come back within a quarter of an hour, you two will simply kill the whole family, young and old, and then commit suicide!" The two were in a state of mourning and scurrying The miracle doctor of Chu was still free to mumble: "in this world, where is justice? Where is the axiom? Where is conscience? What is the reason of heaven... Is this still the nine heaven dominated by law enforcers... God... I collapsed... " The bald old man covered his face with his sleeves: I really collapsed... Paralyzed, I caught such a top-grade product ¡­¡­¡­¡­ (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 778 The bald old man has long wanted to cry without tears With his experience, how can he not see that the two iron brand law enforcers actually collected 60 amethysts? Besides, you''ve just returned to the Chu family, and you''ve lost all your skills. You''re a waste. Will the Chu family take out 300 amethysts for you? Are you kidding? But the other party is blackmail, and his own side not only has the first grievance, but also has a request from others! No? how? Not only did he see it, Qin Baoshan was certainly not a fool. It can be seen, but it''s one thing to see. Whether to give or not is another thing. Now, it is forced to the edge of the cliff. No, I can''t. They looked at each other and shook their heads depressed. The bald old man moved his lips and said, "Lao Qin, we have stumbled this time. I was completely blackmailed by this suckling boy... The only thing I don''t understand is that this bastard was still in fear just now. Why did he change his role so quickly? Did we turn his face immediately? This... This is a hooligan! " Qin Baoshan sighed and said, "can''t you figure it out? Listen to his childhood, then he grew up directly in the hooligan''s nest... Those street hooligans have more than this ability to pull the flag with the wind... If he doesn''t do this, it''s strange... " The bald old man nodded again and again: "what he said is... Brother Qin observed deeply." Then he asked, "now, only take Amethyst first, stabilize the boy, and then let him look after the injury for you, and then... Huh?" Qin Baoshan sighed slightly, "take one step and say one step. If you heal your wound and accept the favor of others, but then turn your face... Isn''t it ungrateful? Don''t say anything else. How can you pass this level? " The bald old man''s eyes flashed fiercely and said, "this thing... Again." Qin Baoshan guessed what he was going to do, but sighed and said, "you can do it." At this time, Chu Yang finally turned from that emotion and said, "senior, if not, I''ll see for you first. I''d better know what the injury is." Qin Baoshan was overjoyed and said, "that''s really too much trouble for the miracle doctor of Chu." Chu Yang sighed and said in a dignified way, "the doctor''s parents are hearty. After all, I can''t bear to look at the old man''s pain like this. " The bald old man suddenly turned his head, covered his mouth and coughed. damn it! You healer''s parents'' heart is bought from 300 amethysts! Even if it''s a big offering of Medicine Valley, it''s not as black as you "Please relax all over your body and disperse the Xuangong of protecting your body. Otherwise, your skill will be wasted and your diagnosis and treatment will not be clear." Chuyang''s faint way. Qin Baoshan acted according to his words. There''s really nothing to be afraid of in your own territory. Watching Qin Baoshan untie the injured part of his clothes, Chu Yang leaned forward and pressed his two fingers in gently. Qin Baoshan gave a dull hum. He just felt that the two fingers were directly buried in his own flesh and entered his internal organs. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that he didn''t even break the skin and flesh. It seems that every tendon and bone is pinched and pulled by these two fingers. Qin Baoshan Rao is excellent in cultivation. His endurance is much higher than that of ordinary people. He is still humming. His face turned white, and the beads of sweat the size of soybeans trickled down. Chu Yang finally withdrew his fingers and frowned. Seeing his heavy face, bald head and Qin Baoshan were uneasy at the same time. They couldn''t help asking, "what''s the problem, doctor Chu?" "Quite troublesome!" Chu Yang frowned and looked at Qin Baoshan. His anger loomed, but he didn''t seem to dare to attack. Finally he sighed and said, "how can you... Fool around?!" "Nonsense?" Qin Baoshan asked puzzled. "Master, this injury is originally a kind of insidious Kung Fu. According to the injury, it is definitely the kind of" broken pulse finger ". Even the shoulders and arms are sealed! Moreover, the pain is unbearable. After a day, if you don''t untie it, the surrounding meridians begin to crack. Two days later, if you don''t untie it, it begins to crack. Three days later, it begins to crack. " "This is the horror of broken pulse!"!, Then the whole shoulder will be wasted. " Chu Yang said like a family treasure. "Yes, exactly!" Qin Baoshan''s eyes were bright and excited. This guy really can cure it! "If you were injured by this kind of injury, find me immediately and I''ll untie it for you immediately, it won''t be a big problem. But your injury has been delayed for at least three days! " Chu Yang said. "Yes... It has been almost five days." Qin Baoshan was ashamed. "If it''s just delayed, the meridians are broken. I''ll untie it for you, then I''ll make it into medicine with a secret method, and then take it for half a month. You can recover... But you Chu Yang shook his head and sighed. Qin Baoshan listened more and more. He couldn''t help but ask nervously, "how?" "But you went to the doctor to see it for you... And dissolved it for you! But it makes no sense! " Chu Yang glared at him angrily: "he actually solved it for you according to the treatment method of cracked pulse hand! This is a quack, asshole''s behavior! " Qin Baoshan''s face turned pale. He found the internal doctor of the law enforcer and treated him once. According to the doctor''s oath, there was no doubt that this was a pulse splitting hand and treated himself. At that time, I really felt relaxed and gave a big gift. Then I came back happily, but I found that it was even more painful after a day and a half. Find the doctor again, but there''s nothing to do "Doctor Chu... What are the consequences?" The bald old man was also frightened: the doctor was introduced to Qin Baoshan "What are the consequences?" Chu Yang said angrily, "there are no consequences. It''s just a disease I could cure in one day. I can''t get rid of it in half a year! And now, it seems more than that! This is the consequence. Do you understand? " "Ah?!" With their extraordinary composure, they couldn''t help crying out. "Move your shoulder. Don''t be afraid of pain. Yes, lift it up... Press your right chest with your hand and press it down hard! yes! Come on! " Chuyang''s indifferent command. Put a finger on his wrist without exerting force. As he said, Qin Baoshan raised his left shoulder and pressed his right hand on his right chest. While trying hard, unconsciously, the spirit power of the sword spirit has entered Qin Baoshan''s body along chuyang''s hand, and then the spirit power is dormant in Qin Baoshan''s right chest, ready to explode Qin Baoshan pressed hard... Suddenly, there was a scream of "ah". He just felt that the part was like a piece of meat severely gouged out by a knife. Suddenly, he felt a burst of pain, and his whole body was sweating like pulp. He almost fainted, but he couldn''t breathe or speak. He just squatted on the ground to take a breath. "What''s the matter?" The bald old man was surprised. "Nothing, but he was badly treated by that doctor. Instead of curing the left shoulder, he twisted the meridians. The treatment method of the pulse splitting hand is actually to reverse the meridians in the opposite direction and then turn them around. To put it more clearly, it is to use the pulse splitting hand in the opposite direction... His meridians were not twisted, but after the treatment of the pulse splitting hand, it is equivalent to bearing the pulse splitting hand alive without resistance... Instead, it was twisted... " Chu Yang said faintly, "the most powerful thing about the quack you are looking for is... He used his pulse splitting hand on the injury of broken pulse finger, and immediately affected all the meridians of your upper body and two shoulders! Moreover, mixed with the power of broken pulse finger, it has become a strange injury that is neither a broken pulse hand nor a broken pulse finger! " He looked at Qin Baoshan piteously: "fortunately, you found me now, otherwise, in another day, your right shoulder will be over. Moreover, follow the heart pulse... Hey, forget, even if you find me, you will be hurt and have no medicine... " Qin Baoshan opened his mouth wide and there was a sound in his mouth. "Did the doctor you were looking for have a grudge against you? Isn''t this clearly killing you Besides, don''t treat an uncertain injury if he can''t cure it. It''s a big trouble now. It''s really fucking... "Chu Yang shook his head and sighed. Qin Baoshan stayed. The bald old man also stayed. In an instant, both of them had the same expression: they wanted to cry without tears! Then Qin Baoshan angrily grabbed the bald skirt and shouted, "Sha Xinliang! You fucking found me a good doctor! Harm me! I... what kind of deep hatred do I have with you? You hurt me so much... " Qin Baoshan was very sad and angry. The bald old man Sha Xinliang''s anxious tears almost fell down and hurriedly explained: "brother Qin, brother Qin... This... It''s none of my business..." "Whose business is that?" Qin Baoshan roared with a thunderbolt: "I was not seriously injured, but I was hurt like this by the quack you introduced. I''m going to lose my life. You said it didn''t care about you?" This sentence reminded Sha Xinliang. He quickly turned to look at Chu Yang and said, "little brother, look... Brother Qin... Is there any help?" Chu Yang snorted and said, "what are you two fighting for? Elder, you were certainly treated to a desperate situation by a quack doctor, but this elder sha... There was a black air between your eyebrows. It was clear that you had been seriously injured, and were poisoned by Yin and Yang. Later, you were treated illegally. The poison entered your internal organs, that is, your life span of three or five years. If you two... Ha ha, it is estimated that you will enter the earth at the same time. " This sentence is like a bolt from the blue! Sha Xinliang shook his body, turned pale and said, "what are you talking about How do you know I''ve been seriously injured? Have you ever been poisoned by Yin and Yang? " All kinds of terrible consequences poured into his mind at the same time. The more he thought, the more he was afraid. Facts have proved that the "miracle doctor" he introduced to Qin Baoshan is a quack at all! In other words, it is a two knife. But he treated his own injury... If he gave himself a hand like treating Qin Baoshan The more I think about it, the more I fear it. I can''t stand it. With Qin Baoshan''s lesson in the past, where does Sha Xinliang dare to trust the "miracle doctor" of the law enforcement hall now? Moreover, Chu Yang''s medical skills are so brilliant, how could he be wrong? Chuyang smiled unfathomably and sighed deeply: "you two... Met a quack!" He said in his heart: I''m scared to death of you two Ask for a few monthly tickets... I didn''t expect to be double * * soon... It''s very sad. I''m still writing a detailed outline these two days. I''ve been thinking hard about what aspect of the plot is missing. I didn''t expect that the crisis under my ass is approaching... Brothers, support wow... Monthly tickets... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 779 In this case, Chu Yang naturally instructed the sword spirit to check the results. Moreover, the result is very different from that given by Jianling. In fact, after checking the situation of Sha Xinliang just now, Jianling said to Chu Yang like this: "although the Xuangong in the meridians is deep, it shows a weak foundation. It must have been seriously injured and hurt the foundation; Moreover, his heart pulse is somewhat yang hyperactivity, but his face is dark. It is obvious that he has been poisoned by the Yin and Yang poles, but he has not been eliminated and left in his body... Although it is harmless and does not damage his life, it will be a future disaster. " This simple sentence, after being changed from Chu Yang''s mouth, suddenly became another look. Sha Xinliang was almost shocked by him: I... I have only four or five years of life? I don''t want to die!!! Seeing them like this, Chu Yang smiled. He wasn''t so kind to heal these two people. But... I have no foundation and no backing at present. In this flat sand ridge, some people really have no bottom in their hearts. Now, God has given us a good opportunity to tie these two people to a trouser belt first, and then act on our own, but it''s too convenient! Neither of these two people is an idle thing. One is the general director of the law enforcement auction hall here; One is the first commander of the law enforcement hall here There are three law enforcers here, and the other is the blood reward hall. Chuyang''s grip on these two people is tantamount to the sunrise in Pingsha ridge. So the throne of Chu never wanted to let go of these two old things from the beginning. Shit, street gangsters have to find a yamen as an umbrella. I''m also the eldest young master of the Chu family. If you want to find it, you can find enough weight. Looking at Sha Xinliang, Chu Yang sneered and said, "how do I know? I ask you, before you were injured, your face, even if it was black, wasn''t it so black? Find a mirror and see if the blue and black between your eyebrows far exceeds the color of your cheeks? " This is pure nonsense. After ordinary people grow old, can their skin be as white and tender as when they were young? What''s more, Sha Xinliang and other law enforcers who stay in such cruel places as the law enforcement hall every day? If the skin becomes a little white face more and more, that''s a strange thing. As for the darker eyebrows... Isn''t that person in the fucking world darker here than elsewhere? Of course, if we put these into the 21st century, we all know. But jiuchongtian continent... Where to find such a profound theory? Sha Xinliang immediately softened his legs and sat on the ground. He was sweating. He was bald and bright for a moment. They were sweating and numb. Seeing their shape, Chu Yang made a stunned expression: "you two... Won''t be looking for the same... ''miracle doctor''?" The two men nodded with sad faces, and now they have the heart of the ''miracle doctor'' to pieces. "Really... Really... I''m speechless..." Chu Yang sighed: "you two are really brothers and sisters. You''ve even found the same quack to kill yourself..." I''m speechless. In Jiujie space, the sword spirit has admired the sword master''s ability to deceive people. What a cow! It''s clear that the finger force of broken pulse finger has been dissolved and some symptoms have been alleviated. Although it can''t be cured, it''s also going for the better. However, in chuyang''s mouth, it has become a murder for money and is dying directly And this Sha Xinliang, who was seriously injured and injured at all. It''s good that people can save him. Besides, can we make up for this fundamental injury? Especially at this age... It''s even more impossible And the poison... The poison of yin and Yang, as long as you don''t take Jiuchong pill, there will be residues. Besides, it''s not life-threatening and can be reduced to the point that the human body can bear, isn''t it OK? In Chu Yang''s mouth, it has become another murder! Ah... It seems that Ben Jianling is also an accomplice In fact, it can''t blame Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan for their stupidity. On the contrary, they are not stupid, but very smart people. They can cultivate to the king level. How can there be stupid people? However, it is related to their own life safety, who can treat it with an ordinary mind? What''s more, chuyang''s name of "miracle doctor" has gone deep into their hearts. What they say is clear and reasonable. Everything seems to be seen by the eyes. How dare they doubt the fate? ¡­¡­ We are speechless! Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan looked at each other and wanted to cry without tears. Unexpectedly, both of them were destroyed in the hands of the same quack... It''s not enough to be a pawn once, but also hold an iron brother and be a pawn for the second time Sha Xinliang sighed and held Qin Baoshan''s hand: "brother Qin, I didn''t expect that we capsized in the same ditch..." Qin Baoshan was speechless: if it weren''t for you, could I turn over the boat in this small gutter? Shit, I wanted to find this boy that night. Didn''t you take me to seek medical treatment? But here and now, what''s the use of saying this? Qin Baoshan only sighed. "If I can see that bastard again in this life, I must eat him alive!" Shaxinliang''s face was convulsive and ferocious. The next moment, they were stunned. At the same time, they turned to look at Chu Yang as if they saw a living Bodhisattva. At the same time, he asked, "doctor Chu... Can I cure my injury?" Chuyang cried and laughed, "did I say it can''t be cured?" They suddenly screamed. For a moment, they just felt that the flowers were blooming together. They almost had to hold chuyang for a few circles. Suddenly, old tears filled their eyes. Shit, I''m still saved! "It''s just..." Chu Yang was very distressed, and the sound of "it''s just" immediately worried the two people; Chu Yang then went on: "you have all been cured by Yong. It''s really difficult to turn it around. It doesn''t happen overnight, and it involves several miraculous medicines... I''m only responsible for controlling the injury for the two elders first. As for the complete recovery, it depends on whether the miraculous medicine can be found... If I can find it, I''ll be responsible for the treatment. Within one year, elder Qin will be fine, and within two years, elder Sha will be able to fully recover, or even, The damaged vitality can also be recovered... " The two were overjoyed at the same time: "is that true?" Chu Yang waved his hand with a sad face: "don''t be happy too early. I haven''t finished... But if the magic medicine can''t be found, there''s nothing I can do..." Their hearts suddenly lifted up again. Looking at Chu Yang eagerly, "what magic medicine?" I prayed secretly in my heart, don''t be that kind of strange treasure of heaven and earth that is hard to find... It will really kill me. "Amethyst Amethyst... Here comes... "Just then, the two iron brand law enforcers ran in sweating. One of them was carrying a big package. My mother borrowed almost everyone and kowtowed like garlic, so she gathered up 300 Amethyst and sent it to me quickly These two unlucky people, this interruption, is inserted at the critical moment of the topic. Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan turned back at the same time and glared angrily! He almost swallowed the two guys alive, gnashing his teeth and saying "bastard, account, East and West!" The two iron brand law enforcers were stunned! Zhang Er can''t touch his head. So what? "Put down the Amethyst and get out!" Sha Xinliang shouted angrily, "in the blink of an eye, the speed disappears in front of me!" With a whoosh, they suddenly disappeared. Who is impatient in front of you? Shit, can it take as long as blinking? Sha Xinliang took an arrow step over and carried the two large packages. He smiled and bent slightly. Unexpectedly, he said to Chu Yang in a low voice: "doctor Chu, cough... Your Amethyst..." There was flattery in his voice. Chuyang smiled and said, "old Sha, I did this. I''ve done it a little... Ha ha, everyone knows. Those two people only asked for 60 amethysts when they went to my house, but since the situation is reversed, of course I want to teach them a lesson, so I have to ask them 300 amethysts! Hehe... Don''t care. " "That''s right! This scum should be taught such a lesson! " Qin Baoshan nodded and agreed. "Yes! This kind of bastard, the only way to punish them is to be happy! " Sha Xinliang clenched his left hand and hit it in the palm of his right hand: "it''s really happy!" They looked at Chu Yang and said, "my little brother is really a aboveboard man." In Jiujie space, Jianling opened his eyes and was speechless. How did this happen? In the blink of an eye, Chu Yang confessed automatically, and even made a look of confidence. In the eyes of these two old men, Chu Yang became... A man of integrity?! Is he open and aboveboard there? Why didn''t I see it? "Of course, dullele is not as good as zhonglele. Come on, two brothers, the three of us are 100 yuan each." Chuyang greeted warmly. The distance is getting closer quickly. I''ve become a brother. The two shook their heads together and were displeased: "little brother, you are insulting my brothers! Where can we ask for your things? " The same sentence was said before. Don''t say a hundred yuan per person. I''m afraid chuyang can''t get even one piece and has to lose his life here. But now speaking out, not only won the favor of the two people, but even if they borrowed a day to give the two people courage, they would never dare to accept the 100 amethysts! What if you take this and turn over again? how? My old life is still in the hands of others "That medicine..." Sha Xinliang rubbed his hands. "Yes, yes, I almost forgot. Are there four treasures of study?" Chu Yang patted his forehead, put two bags of Amethyst under his ass and sat on it. Sha Xinliang personally ran to fetch the four treasures of study, and Chu Yang wrote quickly. "Brother Qin, your prescription is this. You must find these drugs within two months. Certainly! " Chu Yang wrote quickly while Chun Chun told him. "I know." Qin Baoshan looked at the medicine name with great concentration. "Five hundred years of golden Ganoderma lucidum, snow ginseng, five hundred years of snow lotus, golden blood Xuanshen,... Nine petal jade Ganoderma lucidum..." Qin Baoshan was relieved. Only nine petal jade Ganoderma lucidum was very difficult to do, and the others were very common. However... The nine petaled jade Ganoderma lucidum should be less difficult than my husband.................. I stayed up all night last night, and there was no code for a word. From the book review at the starting point, I saw the mobile book review, and then saw the book review at the post bar. Then I browsed several pirated websites with book reviews, made a pile of documents, and finally understood what I forgot. Well, fortunately, it''s not too late to mend... I''m glad. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 780 Chuyang smiled and said, "brother Qin, you can watch it. There are 37 herbs in it, most of which are for urgent use! And the nine petaled jade Ganoderma lucidum... Should be more difficult to get... " He frowned, raised his pen to scratch it off, and said, "although the nine petaled jade Ganoderma lucidum is precious, it is not very beneficial to your injury. It''s just that I can break the bottleneck with the help of other drugs. If I can fix the bottleneck with the help of other drugs, I can fix it at one stroke. " Break the bottleneck?! Qin Baoshan immediately rolled his eyes, and regardless of the pain of his left hand, he stretched out his hands together, almost like robbery. He held the prescription in his arms, and the old hen held it like an egg, shaking his head like a rattle: "no, no, no trouble, no trouble at all..." God, I''ve been stuck in this bottleneck for 30 years... I thought there was no hope for all sentient beings, but now I finally see the opportunity. If I let it go, I''ll regret it all my life? Don''t miss it! "Since elder brother Qin insists, it''s better to obey him than to respect him. But... If you can''t find it within two months, you must give up promotion and save your life first. " Chuyang said positively, "brother Qin, this is not a children''s play! I hope you can''t find nine petals of jade Ganoderma lucidum and... " "Yes, old brother, I know." Qin Baoshan kept the prescription alive and promised. In my heart, I secretly made up my mind: even if I risked my old life, I should find nine petal jade Ganoderma lucidum at all costs within two months! Chu Yang nodded and smiled helplessly, turned his head and was facing Shangsha''s hot eyes. "Brother Sha, I just took a look and diagnosed your pulse." Chu Yang stretched out his hand. Now the relationship between the three has developed by leaps and bounds. He is an old brother and a little brother, making a mess of intimacy. I believe if Chu Yang says: shall we become brothers The two were just discussing the killing of the old man in chuyang. They must agree with both hands and feet! Sha Xinliang stretched out his hand with great cooperation and said gratefully: "it all depends on my little brother..." Chu Yang touched Sha Xinliang''s pulse... Jianling took the opportunity to enter Sha Xinliang''s body - at this moment, Sha Xinliang''s condition has become what Chu Yang said... Really "It''s more serious than I thought..." the miracle doctor Chu frowned and shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t expect a quack doctor to harm people. It''s the same..." Sha Xinliang clenched his teeth and banged. I''m so angry. I''m grateful to him. I''ve been a confidant for so many years. This guy has fooled me like a fool for so many years! This hatred, this hatred, die together! For not only hatred, but also life, but also the shame that makes you feel ashamed when you think of it... What a big joke! I''ve been supporting that bastard for so many years "Brother Sha, now touch the lower left corner of the elixir field and press it hard, an inch above the heart pulse, and a finger in front of Baihui acupoint on the top of the head..." Chu Yang instructed and loosened his hand. According to his words, Sha Xinliang pressed to Dantian. He just felt as if he had been stabbed suddenly. He suddenly felt the pain of overturning the river and the sea, and his face was wet with cold sweat. Half is painful, half is scared - if so! Touching an inch above the heart pulse, I only felt that thousands of steel needles had pierced in together. I couldn''t help crying out in pain, and a pair of eyes almost protruded from the orbit. Touch the front of Baihui acupoint and press it hard "Ow ~ ~ ~" Sha Xinliang screamed, his eyes turned, he fainted, fell straight back, and the back of his head banged on the ground without a sound. Qin Baoshan was startled: "this... Lao Sha, what''s going on?" "The wound in his body has been cured into a chronic disease by Yong..." Chu Yang said piteously, "it''s all right. You can wake up by pinching others. It''s just a temporary coma due to pain. It''s not a big deal. " Qin Baoshan acted according to his words, pinched Sha Baoliang and gave him a hard pinch¡ª¡ª "Ah~~ WOW! " Sha Baoliang woke up with a loud roar. Just after waking up, he sat in a daze with dull eyes. The whole person''s energy and spirit seemed to be taken away in an instant. It seemed that he was suddenly much older, and even the light on his bald head seemed to be much darker. For a long time, he suddenly said in a dream: "this... Is true..." "Lao Sha... You have to face the reality... We still have little brother Chu..." Qin Baoshan was worried and persuaded. At the next moment, Sha Xinliang jumped up like a giant bear trapped in a cage. He yelled angrily: "Tong Wuxin... You''re really careless. I fuck your ancestors. I''ll fuck your mother, I * * & * *... I * * & * & &... I xxxx..." Countless three character scriptures surged out from the flood of the river in his mouth. If the ancestor scolded by the child''s unintentional miracle doctor had a spirit, he would also jump in the coffin at the moment. Chu Yang coughed. Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan immediately heard the edict. The scolding stopped yelling, gathered together, and called infinitely cordially: "brother Chu... Little brother..." brother Sha, it''s not too late. I''d better write you a good prescription first. " Chu Yang really looked like a miracle doctor and said compassionately, "your injury... Can be regarded as trouble at home, alas." Sha Xinliang leaned behind his shoulder and watched him write. His bald head was full of sweat. Chu Yang swayed his pen and blew it with his mouth; He said, "brother Sha, your injury is old and has been framed, so it''s more troublesome. Note that the above 26 herbs are more precious and rare than brother Qin''s. Therefore, you should step up your time, because you only have half a year! In another six months, the poison will enter the bone marrow and hurt the lifeline, but there is no way to recover. " The medicine Chu Yang prescribed for the two people. All these medicines together are the medicine that Chu Yang can restore his cultivation and solidify the soul. Nine petal jade Ganoderma lucidum and nine sky jade spirit liquid are the medicine Chu Le''er needs! Everyone is not a fool. Chu Yang naturally did not dare to add poison to this prescription... So he had to add these two tonics... Sha Xinliang trembled and took the prescription. He was almost speechless with gratitude: "thank you, thank you, thank you so much..." then he had time to see the medicine above. Seeing that if you don''t say it, it will explode directly... Or you will get more tickets, but you don''t feel good. It seems to be a general sense of anxiety. It seems that I''m sorry that everyone has been following me for so long. I just made it clear in advance. I hope you can understand me and get your support at that time. If you don''t subscribe, please click on the number and vote for some recommendation and evaluation votes. Thank you first. Well, I''m just such a person. When I''m clear, I put down the code in my heart. > Well, finally, I have to ask for a monthly ticket£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 781 Finally, after the treatment for the two, Chu Yang was tired and sweating. He sat on the ground, panting and pale; When they saw that he was so tired for himself, they were even more sorry. This little brother is really a sincere man. Chuyang rolled his eyelids weakly and said, "two brothers... Cough, cough, I must remind you, don''t blame me... Talk deeply..." They said in unison, "if you have anything to say, you need to be polite between us." Chu Yang gasped and said, "these two prescriptions... Don''t... Fall into the hands of the quack, otherwise... Two brothers... I''m too worried... Evil intentions in the Jianghu... Cough cough..." Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan nodded repeatedly at the same time: "little brother, we both understand the interests. How can this be known to others? Don''t say that bastard has ulterior motives. Besides, we have enemies everywhere in the Jianghu. If we know the news of our serious injuries and rush to the door... It will be very bad. " Chu Yang nodded and coughed, as if he was too tired to breathe. Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan were on one side and helped him beat his back tenderly. The force was not big or small, just right. "When the medicine is ready, give it to me immediately... Or call me here. I use the secret method... Refining medicine... "Chu Yang''s breathing is smoother:" note that these drugs must be well preserved. It''s best to collect new drugs, and the effect is the best... " "Of course, once we get together the medicine, we will give it to our little brother immediately." They vowed. "Don''t worry... The Chu family has many eyes. It''s bad to reveal the secrets of the two old brothers. After all, after taking the medicine, the two old brothers still have a period of weakness... As long as the medicine arrives, I''d better bring the medicine stove here and refine the medicine on the spot. " Chuyang is so considerate that he reveals the final danger and avoids it "At that time, I will never leave until my two old brothers recover." They both held Chu Yang''s hand and shook it hard. Their grateful eyes were full of tears. They didn''t know what to say. This is what they are most worried about, but chuyang has solved it properly. Good man. Sha Xinliang suddenly felt ashamed. He thought he was really not human. Just now he wanted to kill such a good little brother and get back 300 pieces of Amethyst... Hey, compared with other people''s open and aboveboard mind, he is really inferior to animals Then Chu Yang began to breathe and rest. At the same time, his eyes flickered. He seemed to have something to say, but he couldn''t say it. Look, some hesitation, some stunned. What kind of old Jianghu are Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan milk? How can we not see the abnormality of chuyang when all the characters are human spirits? Although they were in a hurry to find medicine, they still felt uneasy when they saw Chu Yang''s face. At the same time, they asked, "it seems that little brother is worried about something?" "Yes, I''m really worried..." Chu Yang seemed to be out of his mind. He said it casually, and then woke up: "no, no, no, I''m not worried. Hehe, I''m not worried at all..." The smile is far fetched. Anyone who looks at it is panic, or... Fear and scruples. The two people were surprised and frowned one after another: "little brother, since the brothers are commensurate, what else can the little brother hide from our two old brothers? In that case, how sad and disappointed we are. " "But... It''s just my younger brother''s conjecture. It can''t be done accurately, and it''s important. It''s related to the law enforcement Hall... Er, nothing... Er, I dare not say..." Chu Yang said wrongfully. "Does it matter? Related to the law enforcement hall?! " At the same time, they looked dignified and said, "it doesn''t hurt to say it, even if it''s wrong... Heaven knows the earth, you know me, and there is no fourth person present..." Chu Yang struggled and hesitated, and finally said, "these are what the two brothers forced me to say, not what I want to say. If I have to bear any relationship in the future... I can''t afford it." "Of course!" They also realized that it was really important. They couldn''t help fighting with 120000 spirit. "In that case, I''ll just say it... In fact, I''m very strange." Chu Yang frowned, "aren''t you two surprised? You''re law enforcers! Who are the law enforcers? What organization are law enforcers? How did this happen? This kind of special harmful quack... No, no, no, it''s said that the quack wronged him too much... He''s really a top doctor! Because this fellow, the harm is all silent and seamless... If I hadn''t happened to have that adventure, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to do anything... " Chu Yang shook his head again and again: "how can there be such a doctor inside your law enforcers?" Two people look a cold! I couldn''t help looking at each other. They all saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes. Chuyang said, "as we all know, jiuchongtian mainland is in the charge of law enforcers, that is to say... The rights of law enforcers are the largest and still surpass the nine dominant families!" "But there is no government here. Even if there are government officials, there is nothing they can do about the law enforcers... But... It should be noted that there are still people who can disintegrate the law enforcers, that is... Doctors!" Chu Yang said heavily: "this is just my guess... Doctors kill people, even more defenseless than professional executioners... Moreover, it can delay your injury until you completely doubt him... If there is some rebellion or... When there is a large-scale battle, law enforcers are collectively ill..." Chuyang said sincerely, "I can tell you that my younger brother has this ability... Not to mention... Hehe... So I''m worried that even if the two older brothers are cured... But if the Jianghu career is in crisis step by step, how can I stop looking for a doctor?" Their faces suddenly became as black as the bottom of the pot. The two of them had suspected this thing in their hearts. At the moment, they were clearly pointed out by chuyang. The more they thought about it, the more terrible it was. Qin Baoshan twisted his beard and frowned: "is there a conspiracy? Or is an organization attacking our law enforcers?... " Sha Xinliang trembled all over. When he remembered something, his face suddenly turned white as white paper, his lips trembled, his eyes straightened, and said, "I remember, I remember... I see, I see..." Qin Baoshan asked, "what do you think of?" Sha Xinliang''s lips trembled: "this child has no intention... He was originally a sacrificial doctor of the Shi Family... Last time our doctor died violently, we couldn''t find a suitable candidate. The Shi Family introduced him to our law enforcers... It''s been... For many years, thirteen years..." "If so... It would be serious..." Sha Xinliang trembled all over. Chu Yang''s heart jumped up and almost jumped out of his mouth in an instant! This is a huge gain. I wanted to stir up the relationship between quacks, increase my own weight and get myself a stable source of income. Unexpectedly, the Shi family, one of the nine families, was involved! The doctor was sent by the Shi Family In that case, I might as well detonate jiuchongtian directly from here! "In these 13 years... How many casualties have your law enforcers suffered?" Chu Yang''s eyes turned, frowned, and gave a kind hint. This sentence is really nonsense. The law enforcers are in charge of all things in the whole jiuchongtian. Something happens almost all the time. How can the casualties be small? Sure enough "Casualties? Big! Why not? Great! There are too many people who have died in vain... "Sha Xinliang stared, sweating on his forehead. Now it''s much more than the cold sweat before. He said nervously: "no wonder, no wonder... I fuck his mother... What a mean trick..." I suddenly felt that the casualties of law enforcers in the whole region over the years were all caused by this quack! When they looked at each other, they were both terrified. Mom, after all these years, they were not killed by this sinister bastard. We are really lucky "If so, is it the conspiracy of the Shi family?" Qin Baoshan frowned and pondered hard. "The Shi family can''t get rid of the relationship!" Sha Xinliang said ruthlessly. "But you can''t say it casually. You and I can''t afford such a relationship. We can only report it to the chief law enforcement officer as soon as possible. Ask him to make up his mind! " Qin Baoshan said. "It''s just... That boy didn''t mean to get familiar with us for so many years. We are brothers with everyone. If you and I are rash... No one believes it or doesn''t say it, I''m afraid they will suffer... "Sha Xinliang paced and worried. "If it''s important for us, the doctor will be the first to commit the crime." Qin Baoshan also frowned: "but if you keep this person, the longer you stay, the greater the harm..." Sha Xinliang thought hard. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and said, "little brother, can you do me a favor after a while?" Fearing that chuyang would refuse, Sha Xinliang said eagerly, "as long as the little brother agrees, I can guarantee that the Chu family and the little brother will stand here forever and will never change! Moreover, the whole Pingsha ridge will belong to the Chu family! " Chu Yang said cautiously, "what''s the hurry... Brother Sha, my little brother is just worried about the safety of the two old brothers. I''m satisfied that the two old brothers are generous and don''t blame me. Besides... You should also know that I shouldn''t say or hear these things just now. For me, it''s a matter of collapse! Little brother, i... I''m afraid... " "Don''t you have any danger!" Sha Xinliang''s eyes were sincere and urgent, with a plea: "at that time, our chief law enforcement officer in the southeast area will come and ask the little brother to take a look at his old man... Can you?" Qin Baoshan cheered loudly: "wonderful plan!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ <> Think about it, the head is as big as a fight Shit, I''ve always been worried about people who don''t have much to write. Now it''s good to see so many people come out. The order of them involves each other and affects each other... It''s enough for my head to be confused. I''ll go to bed first, get up and continue. Second, in the evening... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 782 Both Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan know that twelve years ago, the chief law enforcement officer chased a saint level cultivation thief and went through hardships. Finally, although he killed the thief, he was also black and blue and almost died, but Tong had no intention to cure him. This is also the reason why the chief law enforcement officer protects and values children unintentionally. But if Tong Wuxin really had a plot, he could not miss such a good opportunity! Therefore, as long as chuyang checks at that time, once anything is found out... The good days of doctor Tong Wuxin... Will really come to an end! The lively days of the Shi family will also come It can be imagined that if the chief law enforcement officer knew that he had been fooled by the Shi family and Tong Wuxin as a super mallet for 13 years... With the temper and cultivation of the chief law enforcement officer How much trouble will it cause? What''s more, if this matter is reported by the chief law enforcer... Then it''s a matter of the life and death of the whole law enforcer organization... Apart from retaliating against the Shi family, the internal doctors of the whole law enforcer may all have to be investigated At that time... The whole law enforcers were in great trouble. It can be imagined that... The whole Jianghu will be a whole bloody rain! "I see what you mean, brother sha..." Chu Yang also became serious and said solemnly and loudly: "I dare not do anything, but I promise the two brothers... I will try my best!" I will try my best to stir up unrest in the world! It''s best to involve all nine families! Let''s fight to the death! Better all die! "Good brother!" They were moved to tears. Both of them put their minds down. If the chief law enforcer is okay, it''s just that they don''t want to see a doctor in the future. If the chief law enforcer is busy... Hey, it''s heaven''s credit. Once something happens, it will definitely be a super conspiracy! Everything is ready. What is missing is just confirmation. And looking at the current means of chuyang, this unparalleled medical skill can definitely be seen! Once the matter is confirmed, and the matter is discovered by the two of them, can this great credit run away? Promotion will be a certainty! The reward is also obvious and will be a heavy reward! Moreover, there is another point, because once the storm surges, the doctors inside the law enforcers will be replaced. The Chu brother is young, has a clear background, and the Chu family is not powerful, easy to control. His medical skills are so outstanding, and he exposed the conspiracy... Then it will be beyond doubt that the Chu brother is reused by the law enforcers. Even the chief physician is not impossible At that time, the three brothers will be twisted into a rope... Isn''t it a golden partner with someone outside, someone inside, someone medical and someone martial. At that time, a good day for three people to make progress together is coming. Wow, hahaha They yearned for a bright future, and the golden light flashed in front of them. It seems that a road to heaven completely paved by Amethyst has been paved in front of us The two are daydreaming infinitely, and the miracle doctor of Chu is also daydreaming infinitely This time, the harvest of chuyang is too big First, free yourself from suspicion, from the heaviest suspect to completely innocent. Second, I have gained two strong backers for myself. Third, I collected the medicine I needed to recover my skills. Although I haven''t got it yet, Chu Yang is sure that it will be soon. Fourth... Two of the eight herbs needed by Chu Le''er were harvested, which was a great harvest Fifth, a bomb was planted for law enforcers. In fact, chuyang didn''t expect that doctor Tong Wuxin was sent by the Shi family, one of the nine dominant families, to curry favor with the law enforcers Chu Yang now turns the flatterer''s chip into a bomb enough to turn the Shi Family upside down Moreover, he has paved another road for himself in the future. At that time, as long as there is chaos, you can advance, attack and retreat... It is definitely the meat and potatoes in the hands of law enforcers. And there must be many injured people at that time, so they can make a lot of money; If you can''t, it''s not impossible to be a chief doctor within the law enforcers As for the internal problems of the Chu family... Hum, Chu Feilong, I''ll show you the power of my two new brothers right away. Hey, hey Don''t mention how beautiful it is in the heart of emperor Chu. Under the gratitude of Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan, Chu Yang still pretended to be "worried" and repeatedly said "take care"... Moved the two old brothers to tears in their eyes. At parting, shaxinliang brought out a large plate of amethyst, full of 200. Qin Baoshan also took out a burden, which was full of two hundred amethysts! You have to give it to chuyang. Chuyang refused to accept it. He said positively, "I know that the two old brothers are good for me. Moreover, the two old brothers also know that my skills have been wasted, so I need to use the heaven and earth aura in Amethyst to impact the meridians and restore my cultivation. Otherwise, I won''t blackmail the two law enforcers for 300 Amethyst. To tell the truth, my younger brother is very greedy for money... But the two old brothers take care of me bravely. They don''t despise my younger brother because of his humble status, but talk about friendship with my peers, My little brother is already heartfelt gratitude! However, I fell in love with my two old brothers. Is it for Amethyst? The two old brothers look down on their little brother too much! " He said with awe inspiring Justice: "although my little brother lacks Amethyst to the point where it can''t be added, if I have to charge for seeing a doctor for two old brothers, am I still human?" In Jiujie space, Jianling was convulsed. What a shame you said. Your mouth is short of amethyst, and your mouth is greedy for money, but you refuse desperately You''re just digging a hole. If you say so, even if you don''t want it again, people will die and have to give it to you. I''m sorry if I don''t give it to you Sure enough¡ª¡ª Sha Xinliang was displeased and said, "little brother, what a difference! Do you think our Amethyst is the medical fee for you? I''m not afraid of my little brother''s jokes. I''m also a respectable person. Do you still need to spend money to see a disease? Besides, even if it''s a big offering of Medicine Valley, it''s not worth 200 amethysts to see a doctor... We''re giving it to our little brother, which has nothing to do with seeing a doctor! " He said angrily: "whether you are a miracle doctor or a quack, I have a crush on you, so I have to give you Amethyst! Little brother, do you understand? " Chuyang said, "my brother''s words make me ashamed to die. The more so, the more I can''t accept them. Not only that, if I have more amethysts in the future, I will be filial to my two old brothers... When I am a brother, how can I take my eldest brother''s things?" Qin Baoshan was displeased, pretended to be angry, blew his beard and stared: "little brother, that''s bad! When a brother doesn''t take things from his brother, he takes them from elsewhere... What''s it like? Besides... Little brother, you are determined not to accept it. Do you look down on us two old guys? " Chu Yang was stunned: "don''t get me wrong, brother. I don''t mean that..." "If you don''t mean that, take it for me!" Sha Xin roared and stared, "I thought we were both old. You despise us..." Chuyang sweated on his face and said, "this... This... This is a joke. This... I... I really... Hey, in that case, the little brother has the cheek to accept it... Hey, what do you call it..." Doctor Chu looked melancholy. "That''s right!" Put two bags of Amethyst in Chu Yang''s arms. The two old men are smiling. The two old faces are like two chrysanthemums in full bloom. "I''ll take it first. When the two old brothers need it, I''ll send it back immediately." Chuyang said sadly, "don''t be busy refusing, you two brothers. Even if you let your little brother have a mouth addiction, it''s good. You can be more stable in your heart..." Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan were greatly moved. The little brother is really kind and said, "well, let the little brother take it for the time being." They looked at each other with a smile and said in their heart: in this life, they will never borrow money from their little brother... Hey, hey, give it to you! Chu Yang nodded and sighed with guilt, then bowed his hands, bowed and said goodbye. With a tangled face, it seemed that he had received a big gift from two old brothers. The young man''s heart was very bad "It''s inconvenient for my little brother to carry so many amethysts alone. Somebody! " Sha Xinliang shouted, "use my special carriage and clean it. Send my little brother back to Chu''s house! Four iron medals, two silver medals, escort back and forth! If something happens to my little brother, you don''t have to come back. " Chu Yang bowed to leave and said sincerely, "two brothers, you should hurry up with the medicine. I''m waiting for your good news..." The two nodded. When doctor Chu sat in the carriage, the carriage began to shake silently and went out of the law enforcement hall all the way. Looking at the trembling carriage, the coachman was surprised that there was only one person in it. What was shaking in the carriage? But I don''t know that the miracle doctor Chu is in the carriage with his mouth open, silent laughter, eyebrows flying, rolling back and forth, teeth waving and clawing to vent his excitement The great doctor of Chu returned with a full load! Escorted by six law enforcers, they used the special carriage of Sha Xinliang, the leader of the local law enforcement Hall Even the owners of the Chu, Bao and Liao families have never enjoyed such an exceptional treatment. This visit was even more fruitful than the busy night that day! A full 700 amethysts are in my arms Making money depends on wisdom! The heart of the throne of Chu. The miracle doctor of Chu lay obliquely in the spacious carriage, proudly crossed his legs, turned his hands, and all the amethysts disappeared without a trace. These are my drops, my drops, my drops ¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 783 Chuyang has made a fortune this time! Plus the 300 amethysts originally blackmailed by the fat man with short makeup from Qin Baoshan, now there are a whole 1000 amethysts in chuyang Jiujie space! And there are two hundred pieces cut open This is the private property of doctor Chu! In addition, Chu Feiyan took more than 400 pieces to release the task, which is close to 1700 amethysts! And these are actually only the income of doctor Chu in the five days since he opened the medical school. Moreover, in these five days, there are three and a half days to catch fish and two days to dry the net. I didn''t go to work... I''m so fast that I''m the first money collector in the world! As for the whereabouts of these amethysts... Return them to the family? It''s absolutely impossible to make trouble. How can a rabbit get wings to fly? Can a rabbit grow wings? Obviously, I can''t, so of course, the great doctor of Chu has to fill his own pocket Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan were busy as soon as they went out in chuyang. What if you''re not busy? It involves their lives. After handing over the task of collecting herbs to their law enforcers, the two were relieved. Of course, the two people are not completely brainless goods. They have disrupted all the herbs they need, and then let the law enforcers go looking for them with one or two drug names. Of course, the first is to blackmail from the recent major families. How much can you blackmail What can''t be blackmailed is what takes effort. Then, after finishing their vital interests, the two people finally wrote a letter, which didn''t say it clearly. They just said that an important thing had happened here in Pingsha ridge, and begged the chief law enforcement officer to deal with it personally. The conspiracy related to the life and death of the law enforcers could even cause the subversion of jiuchongtian. The details can''t be explained in the letter In short, how serious it can be, say how serious it can be, add two pounds. In short, a central idea: chief law enforcement officer, if you don''t come, this time will be really bad. Maybe even Lord Fazun won''t see the sun next year Then it passed the message. The rest, of course, is to wait. Both Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan are very excited. Chuyang didn''t know all this, and he didn''t care. He was on the luxury carriage, crossing his legs and humming a tune, and went to the Chu family tens of miles away step by step Even, he had time to sleep in the carriage. He didn''t know that the Chu family was in a mess. Two flowers, one for each. In other words, chuyang had just been taken away, and it had passed. Not two hours later, the sound of horses'' hoofs suddenly sounded on the avenue of pingshaling. The sound of horses'' hoofs was extremely fierce, which showed that everyone of the knights on the horse was anxious! On the street of Wujin Town, people looked at each other, and as soon as they raised their heads, the sound of horses'' hoofs had come near. There were a large group of warriors in bright red cloak. Everyone looked fierce and murderous. There were enough 200 people. The blood red cloak fluttered at the same time in the Mercedes Benz, like a blood cloud, and rushed into Wujin Town of Pingsha ridge with a bang! Then gallop on the spacious street and go straight to Chu''s house! This team has no scruples at all. It is an unbridled rush! On the way, I trampled over the food store of the Bao family and kicked off the plaque of the Liao family. Just a few people came out to theory, but I saw the blood red figure of this team and shrank in again. The first two of the knights in blood were dressed in white robes. The first man, whose beard was almost the same color as his cloak, was an old man, with a square face and wide mouth, a lion nose and tiger eyes, a tiger back and a bear waist. His eyes seemed to look arrogant at the world, and a sense of rebellion and lawlessness was released so wildly. At the moment, with excitement and worry on his face, he hit the horse madly: "drive! Drive!... " The man in white beside him is a strong man. He looks like a father and son. However, the strong man looks more than 40 years old, with a curly beard and almost blocking his eyes. He is especially big, a bit stronger than his father. Riding on a horse is like a black iron tower! Fortunately, this horse is a unique dragon foal. If it were an ordinary war horse, I''m afraid it would have been lying on the spot. In the middle of the team, there were three big carriages. The team ran like thunder all the way, but the carriage was extremely stable, and the bumps were not big. It can be seen that the coachman''s driving level has reached the peak! Several fierce looking knights in blood followed the carriage. As soon as they met a gully, they stretched out their hands, and the carriage soared into the clouds. Generally, even the steeds rose from the ground, flew smoothly, and then fell to the ground. They kept on galloping Such cooperation is really amazing. Where the carriage passed, the fragrant wind floated out all the way. It can be seen that there are women in the car. The old man, who was the first, looked around and laughed: "little bear! You said, how about I come here with enough face this time? May make my poor nephew proud in his house? " Well, the name of the big man next to him, who is as strong as a bear, is actually called "Little Bear". This name is really... Worthy of the name, but some small materials are useful The big man laughed like thunder: "of course!" Then he lowered his voice: "Dad, in front of so many people, can you not call me bear?" The old man suddenly flew into a rage and stared at the horse: "fart your mother! I don''t call you bear. Can''t I call you father? " "Little bear, little bear..." the big man immediately shrunk his neck and stopped talking. But someone in the carriage quit, and an old woman scolded discontentedly, "old and immortal! If you scold your son, how can you let him fart? Did you fucking provoke you? " A gentle voice advised: "mother-in-law should not be angry... Father-in-law, he is such a violent temper..." "Is that his violent temper?" The old woman in the carriage snorted and said, "Why are you so angry that you don''t dare to be angry when I scold you? Old bully! " The old man at the front of the team really didn''t dare to be violent anymore. He just shouted: "drive! Drive, drive! You bastards, so slow! Hurry up! Faster! Faster... Your grandma drops your grandma, you fucking... " But he was angry with others. Therefore, the blood clothes team was more like a gust of wind. The horse team roared and roared, with the power of splitting the world, rushing past, leaving smoke and dust rushing into the sky! Filled the air over the whole Wujin Town. A man on the roadside looked at the far away riding team and smacked his tongue: "what an elite horse, where is this madman? So arrogant? " A well-informed man sneered and said, "you don''t even know this? It''s really unknown. This is the Yang family blood clothes team in Baiyang Valley! It''s the best power in the world, see? The leading old man is Yang Bao, the owner of the Yang family! The man behind him is Yang Pao''s son, Yang ruoxing! He is also the commander of the bloody team! " "It''s from the Yang family. No wonder it''s so powerful!" The man stretched out his tongue. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three or four miles away from the Chu family, old man Yang Po suddenly roared: "Wu, Chu Xiong has become an old beast. Don''t come out soon to meet his in laws. When do you want to stay?" The sound was like nine days of thunder. In an instant, it spread from all directions. There was a rumbling echo from heaven and earth: "old beast... Beast... Beast... Beast... Beast... Beast..." All the people who heard it laughed in their hearts: your in laws are old beasts. What are you? In the Chu family, when the worried old man Chu heard the thunderbolt roar, he was angry and crooked his nose. Here comes the old rascal again! And the bastard, as before, specially added the roundabout sound skill to the three words "old beast", making these three words curl into the air, and the aftersound lingers for three days I''ve never seen such a rude person. Shit, it''s bad luck to have such an in laws! The old man was furious and shouted, "I''m not a big man. It''s Lao Yang, you old beast!" As he said, he ordered: "go and invite the eldest young master, the eldest young grandmother and all relatives of the Chu family to meet at the gate." He said he was in a hurry and went out, but the old man deeply knew that his in laws had a bad temper and didn''t go out quickly. I''m afraid the old goods would really step on the door of Chu''s house and rush in directly While walking, he cursed and took five steps. Suddenly, he was stunned on the spot. Yang Bao, an old rascal, came here today to see his grandson. The old man must have received the news sent by himself. He couldn''t wait to see his grandson and killed him directly. You know, in the past 18 years, Yang Pao has come here a few times. Every time he comes, he scolds himself for the disappearance of his grandson. Then they perform all martial arts. After a big fight, old Chu goes back to his room to heal his wounds, and Yang Pao goes back with a black nose and a swollen face The old bastard doesn''t think about it. You feel bad about losing your grandson. Don''t I feel bad about losing my grandson? This time, I found it. Yang Pao was absolutely happy to come, and in terms of time, the old goods definitely came here after receiving the news It can be imagined that the excitement in this old man Yang''s heart is so abundant. This may also be the only time they haven''t fought since they met, but... What about their grandson? Where''s the grandson? Taken away by the law enforcement Hall Oh, my God, how can such an old bastard make trouble at such a crucial moment? How can I deal with it Master Chu is like an ant on a hot pot. This time, he can''t find it. We all know that there''s no way. But this time I finally came back, but at this point, I was caught by the law enforcement Hall The wrongdoer is on his own side. Yang Pao, the head of Xingxing, came here. It would be strange if he gave him a scoop of cold water and didn''t dismantle his Chu family alive with the temper of this old bastard! Master Chu sighed and sighed, but he didn''t dare to neglect. He hurried to the gate and walked halfway. Chu Feilong hurried to report: master Yang, led Yang ruoxing, the women of the Yang family, including old lady Yang and 200 blood clothes team... Came to visit. Master Chu turned white on the spot. The old woman is here too..................... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 784 Yang Ruolan still needs to persuade. Yang ruoxong has said in a deep voice: "sister, don''t persuade me. You don''t know. My father is resistant to beating! Besides, my mother''s stick looks scary. In fact, it''s not hard at all. It''s all clever. Who can''t see... " Then the brother-in-law disdained to hum his nose, and still didn''t forget to add a few words: "besides, this scene is not staged ten or eight times in our family. The two old people are flirting..." Before the words fell, the two figures rushed up together, and the crackling sound kept ringing, mixed with a roar: "I let you flirt!" "You unfilial son! I''ll hit you! " Shaoqing, old lady Yang stood up, returned to her seat gracefully, gracefully picked up her tea cup and drank tea; Old man Yang stroked his beard and walked back to his seat. His eyes, nose and heart seemed to be settled. In the middle of the Chu family hall, there was a pig head who couldn''t recognize his true face Then the pig head man got up and rubbed his face. He patted the dust on his body as if nothing had happened. Shi Shi ran sat back in his chair and took up the tea cup: with a gulp, he took tea with tea, drank it, and then blinked and swollen into a slit of eyes. He looked at the people talking. No one spoke for a long time. The pig head man wondered, "why don''t you talk?" The girl in red covered her face and shrank into the chair. Yang Ruolan stroked his forehead with one hand. For a long time, Chu Feiling was covered with black lines. The Chu family, on the one hand, don''t talk about others. Even the Chu master and the Chu Feilong, who has the best concentration, are wide eyed. Looking at Chu Feiling''s tough brother-in-law, he was speechless at the same time. When old Chu was shocked, he felt refreshed again: fortunately... Otherwise, even my sons would suffer Squinting at his eldest daughter-in-law, he said to himself: if LAN can come out and be like this in such a family... It''s really not easy The old man Yang Po suddenly said, "I''ve played, I''ve seen the jokes, and I haven''t sent someone to call my grandson... Ruolan! Go and call your son back! There are guests at home. What else do you care about? I think it''s just selling dog meat with sheep''s head and blackmailing two people... " I have to say that Mr. Yang''s sentence incisively and vividly explains the original intention and purpose of Chu miracle doctor''s opening a medical school. Yang Ruolan turned white and wanted to cry: "Yang Yang, he..." "What''s the matter?" Yang Po suddenly noticed something wrong and stared: "what''s wrong with my grandson?" Chu Feiling looked bad and stood up with a stiff head: "Yue Zhang, Yang Yang... He..." "Shut up!" Yang burst into a glare: "I haven''t dealt with you in the past two years. You actually got up with five or six people in front of me. Go aside and let Lan Lan say." Yang Ruolan''s tears have flowed down. She has held back for a long time. Now she can''t help feeling wronged and worried when she sees her parents in front of her. At the thought of her son''s uncertain life and death, Yang Ruolan immediately burst into tears. The faces of Yang Bao and old lady Yang are becoming more and more ugly. The atmosphere was subdued. Yang burst into repeated questioning, and Yang Ruolan burst into tears. "What''s the matter?! You say it quickly! " The old man Yang Bao was furious, pulled his hair and beard with his hands, and shouted, "you should hurry your father to death and suffocate him alive! What''s the matter with the child? You''re Farting! " "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough. Old man Yang looked at him fiercely: "what''s going on? Say it! Are you a fucking bitch? You can''t even fart?! " Chu Xiong took a breath and said, "well, brother Yang, as we all know, didn''t a short fat man with high martial arts come to Pingsha ridge that day? He hurt a lot of people... " "What does that have to do with my grandson?" Yang burst raised his eyes and asked, "I know a short fat man made trouble, but I started from home that day. I don''t know anything else. Does it have anything to do with my grandson? Is my grandson a short fat man? " He looked at Chu Feiling and Yang Ruolan carefully, frowned for a moment, shook his head and said, "look at them, they can''t give birth to short and fat people, can they? If that''s the case, it''s a camel from the horses... I don''t believe it! " Master Chu smiled bitterly and stammered, "it doesn''t matter. Short fat man is not your grandson... But here it is... Yangyang opened a medical school at that time... Unfortunately, among the people injured by short fat man, there are Chu family, Bao family, Liao family... And Xiao family, There are law enforcers... And this damn short fat man still uses his own Kung Fu. Others can''t cure the people he injured... " Yang Po''s head was as big as a fight: "what are you talking about? What does this have to do with my grandson? " Master Chu said with difficulty: "but it happened that Yangyang was the hospital opened the day before, and he could cure the injury..." Master Chu sighed: "it''s just that Yangyang was injured and needed Amethyst, so the medical expenses were a little higher... Which aroused the suspicion of law enforcers..." Yang Pao''s eyes are getting bigger and bigger. The violence in his eyes is getting thicker and thicker. He snores and wheezes. He can''t suppress it. The situation is bad. This old man is going to attack! Master Chu waved and shouted, "all of you step back!" Suddenly, Chu Feilong led his family, and the whirlwind disappeared. I''m afraid these two old men are going to see Zhenzhang today. Take Chu Le''er, Chu Tenghu and others out of the hall, and Chu Feilong comes back quickly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yang burst''s mood suddenly calmed down, with a strange and dangerous calm of the volcano before the eruption, tried to control his voice, and said faintly: "then?" Although his voice is flat, anyone can hear that the old man is on the verge of outbreak. At present, he has reached the outbreak point and is still rising Chu xiongcheng felt a little trembling. Knowing that he couldn''t hide from it, he said with a sad face: "then the law enforcers came to the door and asked people to go back to investigate... Then... Yangyang followed them..." "Just follow them?" Yang burst stared and seemed to swallow old Chu alive: "you Grandpa, just watched your grandson taken away by the law enforcers?" The Yang family suddenly exploded. Unexpectedly, I came to see my nephew in high spirits, but I found that the Chu family lost my nephew again Yang Pao suddenly jumped up and jumped in front of Chu xiongcheng. He sprayed saliva on his face: "you old bastard, old bastard, old beast, old nest bag waste! You''ve been weak since you were young, and you''ve been weak until you''re old. You''ve also been weak in my grandson! " Master Chu blushed and finally became angry. He jumped and scolded, "what can I do! That''s my grandson! Don''t I fucking want to stay? This is a fucking law enforcer! Law enforcers, do you understand? Ah? Can you afford it? " "Fart! If you can''t afford it, you''ll have to! " Yang burst out in a louder voice: "there are many forces you and I can''t provoke in this fucking world! Can''t anyone who comes to the door and wants someone hand over his own flesh and blood? Law enforcers, what about law enforcers? " "Fart!" Chu Xiong was so angry that he trembled: "you don''t know the means of law enforcers! Am I going to bury the whole family for a grandson? It''s no big deal for law enforcers to destroy a family like us! Besides, I''ve already given a bribe, and Yang Yang''s going is just to clarify the facts! You let me lose my family like this?! Can you do it? " "I can do it!" Yang burst into a roar: "even if the nine aristocratic families of my old Yang family gather together and the law enforcers join hands with the Sanxing holy family, those who want to take me should also kill all the others of the Yang family in order to get it!" He roared: "Chu xiongcheng! You just have no seed! " "I have no seed?!" Chu Xiong became very angry: "dare you scold me!? You''re fucking looking for a fight! " Yang burst into a rage: "well, my grandson just returned to the family. You didn''t give him the Amethyst he needed! Let him open a medical school to earn money at a young age! You''re just favoring one over the other! When did you think of him as your grandson? I can''t believe I have a grandson... You look down on people, you bastard! " He shouted like thunder: "my grandson has been treated unfairly by your Chu family for 18 and a half years! Now I finally come back. You Chu family are still doing this! He not only treated him badly again, but also didn''t defend him. He gave him to the law enforcers with both hands... Chu xiongcheng! Hello! You are a good grandfather and a good owner! " His face turned red, he pulled off his cloak with a crash and fell heavily to the ground: "Chu xiongcheng, I have known you for decades, and I only see you today. Come on, I''ll fight you to the death today! Fuck you, fuck you! " Master Chu was furious: "unreasonable bastard, you think I''m afraid of you! You don''t know right from wrong, you don''t understand reason, you only know recklessness! Come on, if I let you bolt out of the door today, I''ll write the Chu character upside down! " They hurried forward to persuade, but the two old men rushed up with a shout. In an instant, the two people collided with each other with a roar, but the whole hall collapsed, and the two old men had taken off like a diving dragon, flew out of the broken hole on the roof, and roared in the sky, punching and scolding. "I can''t fucking kill you, and I''m sorry for my wronged nephew!" "Bastard, I''ll kill you unreasonable thing!" "Look at the move, old Wang bastard!" "Look for a fight, old beast!"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 785 The two old men are hot tempered enough. In comparison, the old men of the Yang family are completely indifferent, but the old men of the Chu family can still take into account some of the overall situation. Now it''s a real fire. Both of them are fierce attacks. They don''t dodge at all. They only see that the people below are trembling and dazzled. The roaring sound sounded. They fought from east to west, from west to East, from south to North... Everywhere they passed, all the scenery below was as if they had been hit by a storm, a mess! The two roars rang out at the same time, but Chu Xiong was hit by Yang bang on his left shoulder, but Yang bang was hit by Chu Xiong. Yang bang was kicked on his right thigh. They lost their balance at the same time, fell down like a meteorite in the air, slammed to the ground with a bang, and then jumped up again, banging into a ball. After dozens of punches, they returned to the air. Then there was a dazzling fight. Countless old men Chu and Yang appeared in the air. Then all the figures dissipated at the same time. You grabbed my hair and I grabbed your beard. Street hooligans rolled and fell to the ground in a fight. They rolled around on the ground, punching and kicking, beating and scolding wildly. Later, all the gratitude and resentments for decades were pulled out, becoming more and more angry, and they were almost dead. "You didn''t have seed back then, and you don''t have seed now! You robbed my wife and bullied my grandson today. I''m at odds with you! " Yang burst and drank loudly. "I asked you to kneel and calculate. You kowtow, henpecked and henpecked coward. You carry foot washing water for your wife every day. Unexpectedly, you have the courage to come to my house. I blew you up... I let you explode! I let you explode! Fuck you... " Bang Bang In the blink of an eye, the two dignified old men were already black and blue. The onlookers'' eyebrows jumped and their faces twitched. Old lady Yang''s face was like a drowning water. She was so angry that she suddenly shouted, "Yang burst! Didn''t you eat? Beat this old thing to death! " When old man Yang looked back at the speech, old man Chu looked at the opportunity and hit Yang''s eyes with a hard straight fist, which suddenly turned black; Yang Pao was not soft hearted. He roared and punched him on the nose. Suddenly, his nose blood flowed. For a while, Yang burst on the top, raised his fist and hit it. For a while, Chu Xiong Cheng was on the top, riding Yang burst down! Dozens of pits appeared on the flat ground in an instant. The walls close to each other are slowly cracking... It seems that after this one, the Chu family must renovate the house. With a sudden cry, Chu xiongcheng, who was below, kicked on Yang Pao''s belly. Yang Pao danced out in the clouds. Chu xiongcheng and his body jumped up, caught up in mid air, fell into the garden and rolled into the fish pond. Suddenly, the water splashed, and the two fought endlessly in the water! Then he flew out wet and rolled on the ground. They don''t use weapons. They just use their fists and feet. If you punch me, I''ll kick you. They have no rules. Although Master Chu is tough, master Yang is even more skinny and fleshy. Seeing that Master Chu is going to suffer, Chu Feilong is going to attack. Yang Ruxiong roared and laughed: "Chu Feilong, brother, I''ll fight with you!" Chu Feilong was stunned and just wanted to say, "I don''t want to fight you." But Yang ruoxing has rushed over like a reckless cow and smashed it with a big hand like a PU fan. Chu Feilong, a huge force, came down like a mountain. Suddenly, he stepped out like a skateboard. Yang ruoxing gave a loud cry, which was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. His strong body flew into the air. The mountain pressed the top and rushed fiercely. Chu Feilong was unwilling to show weakness. He was full of God against the enemy. Suddenly it was another battlefield. In an instant, the whole Chu family courtyard became a battlefield. Chu''s bodyguard and Yang''s blood clothes team rushed up at the same time. Chu Feiling and Yang Ruolan drank anxiously: "don''t do anything! Who dares to do it, there is no amnesty for killing! " Suddenly, hundreds of big men stood there, with a dense audience. Chu Feiling and Yang Ruolan looked at each other and saw the anxiety and contradiction in their eyes: what should we do? Old lady Yang was carrying a bowl of tea. The girl in red was waiting on her. Although she was anxious, she didn''t dare to speak. "Is it over?" Seeing that the fight was almost over, old lady Yang roared violently. If they heard such a drink, the two old men would stop. But now they both have a fire in their hearts. Unexpectedly, they don''t listen to the command and continue to shout for a fierce battle. The earth flew up one after another. The sky was blue, and suddenly it became cloudy. Mrs. Yang felt that she had no face and immediately wanted to teach a lesson - at this time, she actually felt that she had no face At this time, there was an exclamation at the gate, and a surprised voice said, "what''s going on? Who dares to be wild here! " With the sound, a figure Shi ran came in with a surprised face. Yang Ruolan shouted in surprise, "Yang Yang?!" It also rushed like flying. The two sides are in full swing here, and the culprit causing the fighting between the two sides... Unexpectedly, he returned unharmed at this moment The visitor is chuyang. He came out of the law enforcement hall. Not half the way, he saw the direction of the Chu family in full swing and dusty. He was shocked and urged the coachman to accelerate. After all, the special carriage led by the law enforcer was extraordinary, not only comfortable, but also fast. With this acceleration, he quickly arrived at the Chu family. When I got to the gate, I saw a mess inside. The original magnificence is now nothing left. Chuyang was startled. When he looked at it, he saw that his grandfather Chuxiong Cheng was fighting with an old man like a leopard, and Chu Feilong was fighting with a big man like a reckless ox. And the rest of the Chu family, including their parents, actually... Just stand by and watch the war? Rao is chuyang''s wisdom is as bright as the sea, and this moment is also a fog. This situation is too strange, isn''t it? I couldn''t help shouting. Then Yang Ruolan came over and hugged chuyang like a treasure and said, "Yangyang, are you okay?" "I''m fine. In fact, the elder of the law enforcement hall asked me to see a doctor. What can I do for you?" Chuyang naturally won''t say it in its entirety. "I see." Yang ruolanton was relieved. "Not only that, but after I finished, the elder Sha Hai sent me back in his own car." Chuyang pointed at it and said with a smile, "these six eldest brothers are law enforcers who specially protect me from coming back." Yang Rulan is even more overjoyed. Her son is really promising. Even to the law enforcers, they were looked up at. A flash of glory. Come forward to salute, by the way, invite several law enforcers to come home and have a few cups of tea; How many law enforcers didn''t know it was polite? Besides, what kind of tea does the Chu family still drink? Drinking soil is almost the same The six took a look and said, "Chu Shao, do you want us to help?" These six people were instructed by Sha Xinliang to obey Chu Yang. At the moment, they wanted to show their behavior as soon as they saw someone making trouble in Chu''s house. Chu Yang looked at his mother. Yang Ruolan was startled and quickly waved his hand: "Yang Yang, that''s your grandfather... He blamed your grandfather for not protecting you and was caught by the law enforcers... That''s why he fought..." Chu Yang immediately smiled bitterly, "that''s the case." The six law enforcers also smiled and said, "since it''s a family matter, it''s inconvenient for us to intervene. Chu Shao, we''ll leave now." Chu Yang didn''t dare to neglect. He smiled and said, "go slowly, big brothers." Two of them convulsed and said, "goodbye." Heart, we are about the same age as your grandfather. You actually call us big brother... No more words, respectfully salute and turn away. Yang Ruolan was surprised and said, "Yang Yang, you are really capable. I haven''t seen law enforcers so polite to others for a long time. They are so respectful to you... They call you Chu Shao... Your father doesn''t have such treatment..." Chu Yang showed a triumphant expression: "needless to say, you don''t look at who your son is. Besides... It''s not appropriate for people to call my father Chu Shao... " Yang Ruolan smiled and patted him gently. She spoiled him and said, "Stinky beauty!" Then he took his hand and said, "come and see your grandmother." Holding Chu Yang in front of Mrs. Yang, he said happily, "Mom, this is your grandson. You look good." There is a taste of old Wang selling melons and boasting. Mrs. Yang immediately threw as like as two peas of a fight, and the old face smiled into a flower. She studied Chu Yang carefully. She said, "this little fellow is pretty good. Look at this nose, this eye, this eyebrow, this mouth, this ear, this face, this skin... It looks like Lan Lan''s child, looks exactly like your mother when she was little, and comes over to show grandma." Chu Feiling turned his eyelids quietly and said to himself: dare to love is all like your daughter. It has nothing to do with his father and me The boy clearly looks like me Chuyang piled up a sweet smile on his face, leaned over, and called innocently, "grandma..." he vomited his cute first. Mrs. Yang was happy and said with a laugh, "what a polite boy..." she turned and shouted, "come on, bring me the meeting gift I prepared for my nephew." A shout, but there was no answer. At first glance, the two men are still fighting bravely in the field. Old lady Yang was furious and shouted, "are you four blind? People are back, can''t you see? " With this cry, Chu Feilong and Yang ruoxing took the lead in stopping. Chu Yang paid special attention to it. This bull like strong man had a lot of blue and purple on his face, but Chu Feilong had no scars on his face. The two men looked close, but Chu Yang immediately knew that Chu Feilong must still hide his strength. He snorted in his heart: it''s strange not to hide his strength with the ingenuity of this goods... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 786 The two old men were far away, but they didn''t hear them. They were beating red eyes, but they beat me with one punch and one foot. With sharp eyes, Master Chu looked back in his busy schedule and saw that Chu Yang was standing in front of old lady Yang. He was very happy and hurried to say, "back, back..." Surprised, he was a little distracted. He was immediately punched by Yang explosive in the face. Suddenly, the sky was full of stars and shouted angrily: "I fuck your grandmother! Your grandson is back. What else do you call? " Yang burst into a daze and said, "it''s a great good thing for my grandson to come back, but you and I are in laws, but you can''t fuck my grandmother!" Punch and punch. Chu Xiong Cheng knew that this sentence was wrong, so he had to dodge left and right. Yang Pao was relentless and chased all over the court. Old man Yang was not angry, so he shouted angrily, "go! Drag them away! " At the command, Chu Feiling and Yang ruoxing led hundreds of fierce guards to rush up at the same time. They separated the two old men alive and dragged the dead dogs to both sides. Old man Yang struggled to kick a foot, and old man Chu was unwilling to show weakness. The two were attacked on their stomachs at the same time, so they separated and gasped on the ground. Old lady Yang was so angry that she stood up, pointed with the leading crutch, and taught a lesson of Justice: "what a formality! What a formality! Is this still in laws? How can any relatives walk like this? Are you two ashamed? Add up to nearly 200 years old people, still fight like children every day! I bah you alive. Today is a great day to see your grandson. If you two old guys lose my interest, I''ll peel your skin one by one! " Master Chu said in his heart, "you didn''t say that until your grandson came back. Just now you not only didn''t say it, but also shouted to let your husband teach me a lesson... What a black hearted woman..." Old lady Yang continued to scold, "Chuxiong Cheng, you too. Anyway, we are also guests. As the owner of the Chu family, is that how you entertain guests? Poor old man came thousands of miles, and now he''s hungry. You bully Lao Yang first... " Chu Xiong''s angry one Buddha was born, two Buddhas ascended to heaven and three Buddhas nirvana. For a moment, his mouth and eyes were askew: "I bully Lao Yang? You have no conscience when you say this. It''s clear that your Yang family opened the door... " Old man Yang said angrily, "if you are right, can he beat you? I beat you for your own good! " When Chu Xiong was finished, he disappeared. Ya, I''ve seen a short protector, but I''ve never seen such a short protector... Shit, who makes me not your husband... But fortunately I''m not I saw old lady Yang kick on old man Yang''s ass and scold, "you''re so ashamed. You''re just a Chuxiong, and you''re beaten like this!" With a cry of pain, old man Yang jumped up and opened his swollen old high mouth: "I''m teasing him to play..." Chuyang''s mouth tilted, his eyes tilted, his legs cramped. Shit, my grandfather''s family is full of best products. I can see how the Wulitou and rogue in my character came from here. I can''t blame me Over there, Master Chu roared: "clean up a room and come out to entertain guests! Let the kitchen kill pigs and sheep and prepare wine! " The two old men looked at each other with hatred, and suddenly burst into laughter at the same time. Yang Pao pointed to Chu xiongcheng: "look at your bear now, ha ha, ha ha, like a wild bear..." Chu xiongcheng laughed: "look at your weakness now. It looks like a wild donkey roasted by someone!" Everyone can''t laugh or cry. Chuyang looked at all this numbly. He didn''t notice that a strong man had come to his side. Suddenly he felt a darkness in front of him and a sense of oppression hit his heart. Looking up, I saw that the tall, big and strong man like a leopard had stood in front of him and was looking down at himself. Chuyang thinks he is not low. Is he still short at 1.83 meters? But the strong man was two and a half taller than himself, and the thickness was twice and a half as wide. At this stop, chuyang suddenly felt that the sky and the earth had lost their color. Yang Ruo Xiong, a strong man, stretched out his big hand like a bear''s paw, patted chuyang on his shoulder and said with a ha ha smile: "chuyang? I''m your uncle Yang ruoxing! Well, what''s the matter with you? " It turned out that with this slap, Chu Yang sat on the ground. He has no power now. Where can he resist such a giant spirit palm? Yang ruoxing stretched out his hand, grabbed Chu Yang''s hair, picked it up, lifted his feet off the ground, looked up and down in front of him, and said suspiciously, "Why are you like a bean sprout? It fell in one shot? This little body is not strong... " Still holding it like a salted fish, he twisted chuyang''s face with his other hand and said, "the little face looks really good. Like when I was a child, I said my nephew looked like my uncle, but I didn''t beat him... Nephew, come and give my uncle a smile..." Poor Chu Yang''s breathing is stagnant now. His feet are hanging in the air. His face is purple. Drying salted fish is usually hanging here. He can''t even speak. Where can he laugh Only his heart kept saying angrily: Fortunately, it''s not like you... If it''s like you... It''s difficult to find a daughter-in-law in this life... But your name is Yang ruoxong, which is really wonderful... I don''t know who is so powerful. I knew you were like a bear since you were born... Yang Ruolan''s voice of surprise and anger came: "Yang ruoxong, let go of my son!" Rushed over like a female tiger. Yang ruoxing hurriedly put down Chu Yang and habitually patted him on the shoulder: "you are too weak. You should practice well with your uncle in the future. Er... Why did he fall down again... "But he slapped Chu Yang and squatted down again. He sat down on the ground with a puff and his face was very white... Yang Rulan rushed over angrily, slapped his eldest brother aside and said angrily," your nephew is weak and blocked again. There is no mysterious skill in the meridians. Are you... Are you going to kill him? " Yang ruoxing touched his scalp and smiled twice: "I see. I said the boy was like a bean sprout..." he was about to slip away. He suddenly woke up and became angry: "who sealed my nephew''s meridians? How brave! Is Chu Xiong such an old man? " Yang Ruolan was ashamed and angry, and scolded, "go away!" Yang ruoxing has been afraid of his sister since he was a child. He mumbled and left bitterly. There are many people and great strength. Although the Chu family was destroyed, thousands of people cleaned it together and soon cleaned it out. Of course, the hospitality hall can''t be used. Anyway, it''s neither hot nor cold, so a banquet was held in the yard. The two old men returned to their own territory to recuperate their injuries, nourish their bodies, change their clothes, deal with the bruises, redness and swelling on their faces, and then they swaggered to the scene wearing bright robes and a pig''s head. Chuyang began to visit his grandparents, uncles and aunts. He kowtowed like a kowtow insect and harvested a lot of gifts. Among them, Mrs. Yang gave a sword, which is said to cut iron like mud. Mr. Yang gave a dagger, which is cold and shining. It is said to be an ancient divine soldier. When the two gifts were taken out, the whole Chu family was filled with envy. This is a rare treasure... Only Chu Feiling and Yang Ruolan smile bitterly in their hearts. Both of their swords were given by Chu Yang. It''s several grades better than the sword in front of us. It''s something chuyang can give easily. How can chuyang appreciate these two things? From Chu Yang''s point of view, naturally I don''t like this sword and dagger, but Chu Yang''s is still a previous life and this life. In fact, these four chapters can be written in this way. In fact, I think, the book Aoshi jiuchongtian is just a sentence: Chu Yang became the master of Jiujie sword, went through thousands of hardships, slowly obtained the whole Jiujie sword, climbed to the peak, found his wife, made up for his regret, and became the first expert, an eternal legend. In fact, this sentence is a little wordy and watery... I wrote it here, and then kindly said to those people, after reading this sentence, you can say to yourself: I''ve finished reading this book.)£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 787 My cousin''s name is very lovely. Her name is Yang Yaya. I also sent a safety buckle. Chuyang thought to himself, it seems that Grandpa''s family is not very literate, and his name is also rustic. This level of naming is a little inferior to his master Meng Chaoran. Like chuyang, Tan Tan... What a good name. Yang ruoxing laughed. He wanted to pat chuyang on the shoulder, but he held back. He had to pat his thigh and said in a rough voice: "I don''t have any baby. I think silly baby is not as practical as amethyst! Nephew, your grandfather won''t give you Amethyst, but your uncle will give it to you! Give me as much as you want. Take these first. If you want to take a concubine, smash them directly with Amethyst for your uncle! Not enough! I still have it! " Everyone was stunned. Concubine? And such a direct uncle! This is the first time we met. I''m actually ready for my nephew to take a concubine "Yang Yang, who gave you your name? It''s good to get it. " Yang Bao grinned and looked at his grandson. He felt that his grandson was good except that he was a little thin and not strong enough. Of course, it would be even better if he could be as big as his uncle. Thinking, with a regretful sigh, he thought that the seed of the old Chu family was not good, and it seemed so. "My master took it." Be careful of the tunnel in chuyang. Where''s the name Xindao? You know the name, too, okay? "Eh, you didn''t know your life experience at that time? How does your master know that your father''s surname is Chu and your mother''s surname is Yang? " Old man Yang was greatly surprised: "this man is not simple. Chuyang, chuyang... Hahaha, isn''t this our family? And the nickname is Yang Yang. Obviously, the Yang family accounts for more than half of us. " Chuyang couldn''t laugh or cry. He finally understood that the name was good. It turned out that the old man thought it was Yang of poplar. "It''s the sun of the sun." Chu Yang corrected. "It''s Yang anyway!" Yang burst a wave: "the sheep led to the donkey shed is also a sheep! Not a donkey! " Chu Yang was stunned. "How''s it going? Good nephew, are you satisfied with what we sent? " Yang burst into laughter and looked proud: "we''re not like a family. We''re stingy and don''t want to take out the Amethyst in the * *." Then he squinted at Chu xiongcheng and hummed a sneer. Chu Xiong was so angry that he didn''t turn his head and hummed in his heart. I just don''t want to expose your old background. How can our Chu family be as rich and powerful as your Yang family? Do you think I didn''t know that your Yang family acquired a Amethyst mine many years ago? Where else did Amethyst chalcedony come from? Take out 500 amethysts at once. It''s a big deal. Although this has been the income of our Chu family for half a year, it is just a drop in the bucket for your Yang family. Otherwise, how did the blood clothes team, which are all throne masters, cultivate you? Old bastard, I really think people are stupid... I just look at the relationship between the two families and don''t want to publicize it for you. Otherwise, if one word gets out, you will destroy the family Yang Pao smiled and said, "now my grandson finally goes home, and I put down a worry! When my father was seventy-six years old, he gave birth to Lao Tzu. It can be said that he experienced hardships... " "Cough..." old lady Yang coughed repeatedly. People were stunned. What does your grandson''s coming home have to do with your father''s 76 giving birth to you? But the old man''s seventy-six leaves are really broken Hearing his cough, Yang burst immediately turned his voice, his face was not red and gasped, and said: "... Well, at that time, Ya Ya and Yang Yang were about to be born. My father happened to get a piece of Amethyst chalcedony, so he asked an expert to ponder two pieces of jade pendant, one with Chu and the other with Yang, representing their identity and life experience." Yang burst turned his head: "nephew, where''s your jade pendant?" Chuyang quickly took out and handed it over, while the girl in red also took out a jade pendant and handed it over. Yang burst, holding two jade pendants in his hand, was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth and said, "these are the two, ha ha..." Chu Yang felt bad in his heart. Sure enough, I heard Yang Bao say, "at that time, there was another agreement, that is... If the two children were both boys or girls, that''s all. If one man and one woman, they would be married. Ha ha... It''s a natural match!" Chu Yang''s mind exploded with a bang, and he suddenly felt dizzy. The girl in red nearby was also stunned. Then she blushed and stamped her feet: "Grandpa, what are you talking about?" Obviously, this one didn''t know in advance. Yang burst into joy and said, "Yang Yang, come and see how your daughter-in-law is!" Yang ruoxing patted chuyang on the shoulder and smiled: "nephew! Go and see how my daughter is. You can''t call me a nephew in the future. Ha ha, call me a good son-in-law, ha ha, a good son-in-law, go... " Chuyang is numb. Yang Ruolan and Chu Feiling were also stunned. Both of them remembered this incident at the same time. It really happened in those years, and immediately shouted bad. When my son came back, he was so happy that he forgot this stubble... What should I do? If others don''t know, how can they both know? Chuyang already had a crush on someone, and the next three days there was an emperor''s wife who gave birth to a child, and a queen''s wife waiting This guy, here comes another one who wants to marry To be sure, chuyang will never accept it. Even Wu Qianqian''s stunning appearance and Chu sun''s long time together day and night have not been accepted, not to mention this first cousin? "No!" Before Chu Yang could say how to respond, Yang Yaya opened her mouth angrily and her eyes were full of tears: "I thought you wanted me to do something. It turned out to be like this! How can you... How can you do this? " The little girl pouted wrongfully, very sad and angry. "When the children marry, they pay attention to the orders of their parents and the words of matchmakers! You say no, it doesn''t work. I say yes! " Yang Ruo Xiong waved his hand: "not to mention it was set by your grandfather. It can''t be changed." Yang Yaya was angry, anxious and wronged, and finally burst into tears. "Yang Yang, what do you say?" Yang burst stared at his nephew. Chu Yang touched his chin and said, "cousin is so beautiful... Of course it''s a good thing, but I... but I already have a wife..." "You have a wife?!" Not only did Yang Pao''s family, but even Chu Xiong''s family were stunned. Including Yang Ruolan and Chu Feiling, they were also struck by lightning! This sentence is really hot! "You..." Yang burst stared at Chu Yang, pointed at him with his fingers, and trembled excitedly: "what about your wife?" I wanted to ask a question. I thought this guy had been out for so many years. How did he know that his family had made a marriage? I really blame him. "My wife has gone to learn from her master." Chu Yang said calmly. "Gone with her master?" Yang Ruolan was most concerned and said, "what''s your wife''s name? How do you look? Are you married? " Chu Yang looked embarrassed on his face, leaned close to his mother''s ear and said, "Mom, this marriage can''t repent. Don''t say it''s our family. Even the first night family of the nine families can''t afford to repent of this marriage." How many hearts and eyes does Chu Yang have? At a glance, I can see that no one can do it except my mother. So just work on mom. However, he didn''t tell a lie. Ning Tianya and bu lenient were two supreme common disciples. Even the night family didn''t dare to repent. Once you make the two supreme masters angry, it will really be a disaster. Well, besides, if the two supreme common disciples change to the night family, don''t say they are a great beauty with national color and natural fragrance. Even a sow... They will marry home to provide for it. Where can we talk about repentance? Yang Ruolan was surprised and happy. Her heart itched and asked in a low voice, "whose girl?" Chuyang said mysteriously, "you can''t say this here..." Yang Ruolan glanced at Chu Feilong, suddenly realized and said, "yes, I really can''t say it here..." Then he turned to Yang Po and said, "Dad, since Yang Yang already has a wife, it''s better to stop this matter. Yaya is my favorite niece. Our Yang family''s palm beads can''t be a concubine''s room. " Yang Po twisted his beard and said in a deep voice, "in fact, it''s common for a man to have three wives and four concubines..." On one side, Yang ruoxing''s wife approached old lady Yang and begged, "mother-in-law..." Mrs. Yang snorted and said, "since Yang Yang has found his own daughter-in-law, what else do we worry about? That''s it, old man! " Mr. Yang was still reluctant and said, "wait for this boy''s wife to come and see if I can do it. If not, just quit and marry us Yaya as my wife." Chuyang can''t laugh or cry. The matter was gently exposed. Next, the Chu family gave a big feast, delicacies of mountains and seas, and countless fine wines were brought up in general Suddenly, the fragrance of the Chu family floated for several miles, and the wine was overflowing. Yang Pao''s father and son shouted to drink, and soon they were drunk. At the beginning, Yang Pao''s father and son caught Chu Feiling and said that he was not big enough to give birth to his son. Your son-in-law is useless... But later he forgot about it. When they were drunk, two old men with bruised faces held their shoulders, hooked their shoulders, and were very affectionate. They laughed and scolded while drinking. They didn''t win or lose in the battlefield. They were going to have a showdown in the wine field. They had to pour each other down As soon as they pointed out, they sealed each other''s vitality, then picked up the wine jar and filled it. After drinking, the two old men fell down in no particular order. Was carried in to sleep. It was already the middle of the moon. Yang Ruolan was worried at last. When she finished, she called her son into the room and asked about her daughter-in-law. Yang Ruolan was burning at the thought of her grandson for the next three days. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 788 Yang Ruolan is very melancholy and tangled. How can this evil evil evil come back for so few days and make people so worried? You said that my younger martial sister is such a nice person. She even gave birth to her son for you. You unexpectedly "Whose apprentice is your wife?" Yang Ruolan stared at her son. "Ning Tianya." Chu Yang sighed. "Who?" Yang Ruolan was confused and didn''t react: it seems that this is not a celebrity "And show mercy." Chuyang continued. "Ning Tianya? Who is this? Why is the name so familiar? Show mercy? Also... "Yang Ruolan thought, and suddenly shouted, staring round:" Ning Tianya? "Show mercy!" "Shh! Keep your voice down. " Chuyang smiles bitterly. Yang Ruolan sat upright on the chair. Her eyes were dull, her body was stiff, her lips were wriggling, and she asked in a low voice: "the two supreme masters in the legend?" "It seems to be them." *** Yang Ruolan was like hearing an incredible fairy tale. Her face changed like a lantern. For a long time, she even forgot to breathe. What a shock! The son''s daughter-in-law is actually the common apprentice of Ning Tianya and bu Liuqing in the legend, and it is also the apprentice of the two supreme masters crying and shouting for collection Such an identity... Is definitely ten million times more noble than the identity of a country''s princess. No wonder the son would say: we can''t regret this marriage... We really can''t regret it. Yang Ruolan has also heard that the two supreme masters once appeared in the extreme northern wasteland of zhongsan day. Now, compared with what chuyang said, she immediately believed it. My son really has no reason to deceive himself So... What about sweet? My poor younger martial sister... My poor grandson Yang Ruolan is confused. "Mother, what are you thinking?" Seeing Yang Ruolan looking stunned and his face changing, Chu Yang couldn''t help asking. "Nothing... Nothing..." Yang Ruolan sighed deeply and said, "Yang Yang, this girl... Do you... Do you like it?" Then he added: "I mean... Your... Girl... Taken away by the two supreme masters?" Chu Yang nodded affirmatively, "Mom, that''s my favorite woman in my life." "Well..." Yang Ruolan was disappointed and said, "that... Is for her, don''t you accept Wu Qianqian?" Chu Yang was stunned. He frowned slightly and said suspiciously, "Mom, how do you know Wu Qianqian?" Yang Ruolan found that she said she had left her mouth and said with a strong smile: "I''ve heard of..." Chu Yang gave a sound, seemed to answer, and seemed to be meditating. Yang Ruolan has a ghost in her heart and doesn''t dare to say any more. He changed the subject and said, "well... How does that girl look?" Chu Yang nodded heavily, "it''s beautiful and beautiful!" Yang Ruolan was a little relieved and said, "how''s your temper? Listen to you? " Chu Yang patted his chest: "I told her to go east, but she didn''t dare to go west; If I let her beat the dog, she dare not scold the chicken! " Yang Ruolan puffed a smile and said, "what''s your figure?" Chu Yang''s infinite reverie said, "you should have a chest, an ass and a slim figure..." well, I''m talking about dancing when you grow up Yang Ruolan murmured, "it seems that you can have a son..." Chu Yang was stunned. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Yang Pao''s family arrived at Chu''s house, he actually lived in Jiuzhan magpie''s nest. For a moment, he couldn''t see his intention to leave. So the Chu family became lively all of a sudden. Every day, two old men shouted angrily, swallowing the rivers and mountains. Suddenly, they would jump up, and then the two people with bruises and bruises gathered together at the same table to eat, drink, get drunk and sleep... It was a very pleasant day. Chuyang''s life has returned to normal. He insists on forming a front line at two o''clock every day. The medical center is home. When chuyang arrived at the hospital the next day, a small tail came behind his ass: Chu Le''er. Chu Le''er completely removed the pain, and his body seemed to be growing day by day. In these four or five days, I can see the change obviously. His face is ruddy, white and tender, and his hair is soft, smooth and bright. It is no longer withered, yellow and dry. The only thing that is the same as before is that the girl''s quiet character is really too calm and calm. The corners of the mouth often contain a gentle smile. Walking quietly, it is like a deep valley orchid, spotless, but it has its own connotation and unique youth. Only in the face of chuyang, the little girl will be lively. After getting tired of her mother for a few days, the little girl began to follow chuyang into a small tail and became a boy of chuyang medical school for free. It is said that the doctor''s Hospital of Chu is really ugly. It''s really a waste for such a fairy girl in it. But Chu Le''er didn''t care. Even if he was busy, he looked quiet, soft and peaceful. Chu Yang was startled when he finally saw Chu Feiyan when he arrived at the medical center early the next morning. Chu Feiyan is limping, bruised and picking up the mess. The inside and outside of the medical hall are in a mess. There are broken household belongings everywhere. Several medicine cabinets have been smashed to pieces. Chu Le''er, the little Laurie behind Chu Yang, involuntarily exclaimed, "fourth uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Yang was immediately furious. Look at this situation, someone must have come to destroy it; And it''s the kind of revenge destruction! Otherwise, it would never be so. "Fourth uncle, are you okay?" Chu Yang hurried forward. Chu Feiyan sighed and looked ashamed: "Yangyang, fourth uncle is really useless..." "What do you say about this now?" Chuyang lowered his voice and said word by word, "is it... The Xiao family?" Chu Feiyan nodded and said, "it should be." He sighed and said, "although the other two families also have experts who are better than your fourth uncle, most of them know each other and can recognize them as soon as they make a move. But these people don''t know each other. There should be no one else except the Xiao family. " Chuyang said. Chu Fei said, "maybe they will come again tonight." "Will you come again tonight?" Chu Yang frowned: "are you sure?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It turned out that when Chu Yang went back to his family that night, Chu Feiyan immediately went to the blood reward hall and issued a task to clean up the Amethyst flowers handed over by Chu Yang. When he came back that night, he found that chuyang had not returned yet. Chu Feiyan was not at ease. He stayed here to watch the house these days. Unexpectedly, the door was smashed open with a sudden bang in the middle of the night last night, and then several masked people rushed in. Although Chu Feiyan had the cultivation of emperor level five grades, these five or six people were all the masters of emperor nine grades! I couldn''t resist it at all. I was caught and beaten. These people also know Chu Feiyan''s identity and dare not treat him too much. He just got bruised and pressed about the whereabouts of amethyst. Amethyst has released the task. Where can Chu Feiyan hand it in? Besides, even in his hands, Chu Feiyan would rather die than surrender. That''s the hope of his nephew and niece. How can he hand it over? Seeing that they couldn''t find Amethyst, those people flew into a rage. When I left, I left a cruel word: I''ll give you Amethyst in one day. If I can''t take out Amethyst tonight, I''ll wait to collect the body for your nephew!! Chu Feiyan was beaten black and blue. Although he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, he also rested in the middle of the night. It was not until early in the morning that I got up and wanted to go home to ask for help. Some people couldn''t make up their minds: it''s a bit embarrassing. In contradiction, Chu Yang Shi ran came After entering the yard, chuyang became more angry! My favorite purple bamboo has broken dozens of trees! The others were not damaged. It seemed that the other party couldn''t find them and left. Chu Yang frowned and said, "fourth uncle, there''s something wrong with this. Normally, if the Xiao family wanted Amethyst, wouldn''t it take so long? Why should we act after three days? " Chu Feiyan looked white and said, "three days later... It''s very fast. Otherwise, you just finished seeing a doctor and earned so many amethysts from the Xiao family, and then they came to the door... Didn''t you mean to start a war with the Chu family? Although the Xiao family is rich and powerful, the Chu family is a local snake in Pingsha mountain, but it''s not easy to provoke. After three days of buffering, the major families have recovered. At this time, if you do it again, you will become a suspect in all major families. Even if the Xiao family is suspected, the suspicion is not big. That''s why they are so blatant. " Chu Yang nodded and mused, "I see." He flashed in his eyes and said, "fourth uncle, you old man, have a good rest. I''ll prepare a big gift for them tonight." Chu Feiyan said anxiously, "you? All right? " Chuyang smiled darkly and said, "if I can''t... No one else can do it." Uncle, he took out a bottle of white water and drank it in his arms. It''s good for your injury. " Chu Feiyan was so knowledgeable that he opened the bottle cap and exclaimed, "spring of vitality?! Where did you get such a good thing? " Chuyang smiled: "before others sent, there are still some left." Chu Feiyan took a small bottle of vitality spring water and was reluctant to drink it. He said, "my injury is just flesh injury. It doesn''t matter. I''ll give him the spring water when my third brother comes back. He''s been running around outside these years... He''s really tired of domestic and foreign troubles. " Chu Yang said, "I still have here. I''ve already prepared it for my third uncle." Chu Feiyan said reluctantly, "then I''ll drink half and leave half for your fourth aunt." Chuyang said angrily, "aunt four has drunk too! Let you drink, you drink. Where did you get so much nonsense! " Chu Feiyan''s eyes turned white and finally drank it safely. Chu Yang asked Chu Feiyan to go back to the inside to heal his wounds, and then he simply cleaned up the shop. The medicine cabinet was smashed and simply threw it out. Tell Chu Le''er not to run around and watch the door. Then Chu Yang went out from the small gate in the backyard, changed his appearance and slipped away without a trace... Not long after, Chu Yang came to the law enforcement hall with his black robe covered. As soon as his head cover was lifted, he showed his true face and said with a smile: "please report to commander Sha and say that Chu Yang wants to see you?"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 789 A burst of hearty laughter sounded, and Sha Xinliang''s shining bald head appeared in front of Chu Yang. He hurried down and held Chu Yang''s hand with both hands: "little brother, ha ha ha, why did you come back in such a short time? Come on, let''s go in and have tea. We''ll have dinner here in the morning. Let''s have a good drink. " Then, without waiting for Chu Yang to speak, he took his hand and dragged him into the door with infinite enthusiasm. The eyes of the two law enforcers on duty at the door suddenly popped out. fuck you! Is this still our cold faced and black hearted sand commander? Commander Sha always has a black face. He ignores everyone he sees. Even if the heads of the three aristocratic families come, commander Sha is also very arrogant. How come seeing this boy today is like seeing his own father? Even if the chief law enforcement officer came last time, commander Sha was like this, right? Hearing the news of chuyang''s arrival, Qin Baoshan, who had been here to recover from his injury, also greeted him with a smile and hugged chuyang. There was a kind of surprise that "it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence": "brother! Ha ha ha, my little brother, you''re here. My brother wants to kill you... " Chu Yang has a layer of goose bumps on his body: I just went out from here and haven''t been a day or night Sha Xinliang had arranged the tea quickly and said with a smile: "little brother, come and sit down. I''m playing chess with Lao Qin. This old bastard lost his chess and refused to pay. It''s very boring to play with him." Qin Baoshan said angrily, "it''s clear that you stole one of my cars!..." Chu Yang quickly waved his hand, interrupted the quarrel between the two, frowned and said anxiously, "I said... Two brothers, why are you like this? Your medicine... How eager is it to play chess at home? This... " Chu Yang was a little angry and stamped his feet and said, "this... This is nothing!" I was furious! Qin Baoshan and Sha Xinliang saw that Chu Yang was really worried about themselves. They looked at each other and were moved in their eyes. Qin Baoshan said Wen: "don''t worry, little brother. Hehe, as we two are just medicinal materials, where do we have to do it ourselves? It has already been arranged. " Sha Xinliang smiled and said, "if the arrangement is not good, we two have no mind to play chess." This time, the nine petals of jade were found, and the nine petals of jade were really surprised Qin Baoshan nodded and said, "it''s really difficult to find those two medicines, but we also have some such channels." He smiled proudly and said, "nine petal jade Ganoderma lucidum and nine sky jade spirit liquid are miraculous medicines at the level of Tiancai and Dibao, which can''t be found elsewhere. The two of us contacted the medicine Valley and Zhuge family overnight. In the medicine Valley, there happened to be Jiutian jade spirit liquid! The Zhuge family has been preparing a grand ceremony of ten thousand medicines over the years. Among the medicinal materials collected, there are two nine petaled jade Ganoderma lucidum! " Sha Xinliang sighed and said, "we two also abuse power for personal gain. Under the name of the law enforcement hall, we went to buy medicine. People also sell some face of the law enforcement hall, which makes it easier. Otherwise, they just look for it by themselves, and what year do they want to look for... " "I see." Chuyang nodded and said with a relieved smile, "then I''m relieved. The two brothers must have spent a lot of money?" "Spend money? You can''t spend money! " Sha Xinliang said with some pain: "those are Amethyst! The nine petal jade Ganoderma lucidum is better to say, it only cost 5000 Amethyst. And my Jiutian Yuling liquid, the bastards in the medicine Valley, opened their mouth and asked for 10000 amethysts! Say nothing and reduce the price. The whole 10000 amethysts! Over the years, I have built all the Amethyst who are corrupt, pervert the law and abuse power for personal gain, and borrowed Lao Qin 3000. " Sha Xinliang gnashed his teeth, cursed the black heart of Medicine Valley, sighed and said, "old brother, I''m in debt now!" Qin Baoshan gave him a white look and said, "look what you said, I didn''t ask you for an account! Besides, in front of my little brother, what do you say about abusing power for personal gain and bending the law? The little brother is an honest and honest man. " Sha Xinliang laughed and said, "just because my little brother is not an outsider, I''ll say it directly! Otherwise, let anyone talk about it. Our salary is only 300 amethysts a year. Don''t we need it? In that case, where are you going to get 10000 amethysts? " Chuyang laughed and said, "yes! Brother Qin is really worried. To be honest, how many law enforcers have been in charge of jiuchongtian mainland for so many years? Besides... This thing is really normal. Everyone knows it. Why cover it up? Not to mention, they are still my old brothers. Don''t you know that little brother is so sophisticated in brother Qin''s eyes? " Qin Baoshan smiled: "it''s my fault. If you say something wrong, you''ll drink and punish yourself!" The three laughed at each other. Chu Yang''s heart is a fierce sudden: Nine petals of jade Ganoderma lucidum, five thousand amethysts! Jiutian Yuling liquid, 10000 amethysts! This is much higher than the price I estimated at the beginning. You know, the price of the remaining six poisons is definitely much higher than that of Jiutian Yuling liquid. It''s a long way to go to collect miraculous drugs. "Well, two brothers, how did you contact so quickly?" Chu Yang suddenly remembered one thing and couldn''t help but stammer: "this... Medicine Valley and Zhuge aristocratic family should be far away. Even the fastest flying eagle Book transmission... It will take several days?" "Ha ha..." Sha Xinliang laughed and patted chuyang on the shoulder: "little brother, if you rely on that to deliver the news, don''t say for a few days, even for a few months, you may not receive it. Maybe I was beaten down and baked on the way... The law enforcement Hall of our law enforcers has branches everywhere. Moreover, it is connected with all major families. At the entrance of each branch hall, there is a mandarin duck son and mother jade. And we rely on Mandarin Duck son and mother jade to transmit messages. In this way, messages are sent here. Even if they are tens of thousands of miles away, they can be received there in no more than an hour. " "Mandarin duck son and mother jade? What''s this? It''s really a big world. There are all kinds of wonders! " Chuyang exclaimed, "the more you are with your two older brothers, the more you feel like a frog in a well. I don''t know anything... " This is a real surprise. Sha Xinliang laughed, patted his thigh and said, "mandarin duck mother and son jade is a strange jade, and its own connection is a strange thing between heaven and earth. Even if they are thousands of miles apart, there is also induction between the two mother and son jade. As long as there are several masters above the eighth grade of Saint level, they can deliver the mother jade Xuangong and put it in the headquarters. Other Ziyu are distributed everywhere. When using it, you only need to input a little Xuangong into Ziyu to achieve the effect of communication. " He smiled: "this thing is unique to our law enforcers! We all use this. This is also the kind of thing used by the blood reward hall. Otherwise, how can we spread the news thousands of miles away in one day? Isn''t that bullshit? Ha ha ha... " Chuyang convinced: "what a good thing." "So that the little brother can know that our Amethyst has been in place now. In other words, the money and goods are paid. The nine petal jade Ganoderma lucidum and nine day jade liquid on both sides are being escorted by the blood reward master and on the way here... "Qin Baoshan said with a smile:" our request is urgent! Otherwise, where are we in the mood to play chess? " "It''s so fast." Chu Yang exclaimed and then asked, "but you two are still here. How did Amethyst get there? That Mandarin Duck son and mother jade... Should not be able to transmit the Amethyst? " "My little brother is so cute." Sha Xinliang was overjoyed: "don''t we two old men have few brothers who have been friends with each other? Let them pay in advance and we''ll pay back. This time, the blood paid people escorted the elixir and also escorted the Amethyst back... " "I see." Chuyang finally knows another secret: Yuanyang''s son and mother jade! This is a good thing. Thousands of miles apart, you can get news... It''s faster than anything. How terrible would it be to provide this thing to Mo Tianji and use it to build an intelligence network from Mo Tianji''s hands? Chu Yang secretly remembered it in his heart. The three joked for a while, but Qin Baoshan saw it and said, "little brother, I don''t think he came here to catch up with us today? Look at the worried look on your face. Is there something that bothers your little brother? " As soon as he said this, Sha Xinliang was also concerned and said, "if you have something, you might as well say it directly. As long as we can do it, we will obey our orders." Chu Yang sighed and said, "it''s really hard for me to talk about it." "In front of us, there is nothing difficult to say!" Sha Xinliang waved his big hand: "the little brother''s business is our business, although it doesn''t hurt!" Chuyang said sadly, "the two old brothers should also know that the little brother is very short of amethyst, so he opened a Amethyst rejuvenation Hall..." The two nodded. Chu Yang said, "but when I went to the medical center today, I was surprised to find that my store was smashed! Even my fourth uncle, who looked after the house there, was badly hurt... " "What?!" They jumped up in a rage: "there are such lawless things within our jurisdiction?!" Chu Yang sighed, disheartened: "I didn''t expect..." Qin Baoshan was furious: "it''s the opposite! It''s the opposite! Bullying my little brother is like hitting Qin Baoshan in the face! Who can bear it? " Sha Xinliang was furious: "I''m also hitting Sha Xinliang''s face! What kind of bastard has so much courage? " "I don''t know who they are. These people have excellent cultivation skills!" Chuyang said in distress: "moreover, after smashing the store last night, he once said that he would come back tonight. If he couldn''t get Amethyst, let the Chu family wait to collect the body for me..." "What!" Both of them were angry and their hair stood up! He was furious! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 790 "These goddamn things are breaking my life!" Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan both gushed out this idea at the same time, and their anger could no longer be contained in an instant. If chuyang died... Wouldn''t they just follow... What would that be? Chu Yang sighed deeply and said, "it''s OK to tell the family about this, but I just got back to the family and got into such a big trouble. How can I... Mix up in the future. But I have nothing else to rely on here... I have to have the courage to find two old brothers. " They stood up in anger and patted their chest: "it''s up to us! If you don''t kill these bastards, I swear I won''t be a man! " Chuyang said gratefully, "will this make the two old brothers too much trouble?" "What''s the trouble! A little effort! " Sha Xinliang''s forthright way. In Jiujie space, Jianling rolled his eyes and said: if you die, they will die too. Now you three are grasshoppers on a rope. They have to work hard for their old life. How can they be afraid of trouble? Thanks to your insincerity, it looks disgusting... Vomit! Chu Yang thought for a moment and said, "I have another worry..." "What are you worried about?" They asked at the same time. "I''m worried that these people are probably from major families." He took a deep breath and said, "I''m afraid no one dares to break ground on my Chu family except the major families. Two old brothers, if you intervene, will it affect your law enforcement here? " "Absolutely not!" They laughed. "If so, I have an idea." Chu Yang turned his eyes and said, "in this way, we can not only avoid future troubles, but also recover the Amethyst paid by the two old brothers just bought medicine... Ha..." "Huh? And such good things? " Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan''s eyes suddenly brightened. They have just paid a large amount of amethyst, which is almost their half life savings. They are in pain. Dream also wanted to make up for the deficit. Seeing Chu Yang say so, he was full of energy, extremely focused, and even his ears stood up. Chuyang smiled strangely and said, "we just need this... So... So..." Both of them slapped their thighs fiercely at the same time, laughed, and saw their eyebrows but didn''t see their eyes: "little brother, clever plan!" That morning, Chu Yang couldn''t hold them back. He ate and drank in the law enforcement hall. Sha Xinliang was actually quite interesting. He called two pink heads to accompany him to sing and sing. After singing and dancing, the miracle doctor Chu went out drunk and detoured back to the Amethyst rejuvenation hall. Along the way, chuyang smiled. In this matter, if he directly let the sword spirit come out, he can definitely let the incoming enemies die clean one by one! But how could chuyang be willing to deal with things so simply? Isn''t that too cheap for them? Since you want to mix the water, of course you have to get it in the big place. These people are obviously sent by Xiao Yulong of the Xiao family. Chu Yang is worried about how to bring the Xiao family into chaos. How can he let go of such a good opportunity? As long as the law enforcers and the Xiao family work together, it''s better to die a few people. Then... No matter what the Xiao family comes for, it''s yellow mud falling into their crotch. It''s not shit, it''s shit The miracle doctor of Chu hummed a minor and entered the Amethyst rejuvenation hall. As soon as I entered the door, I met the bright and calm eyes of the little girl. "No guests have come during this time?" Chu Yang touched his nose and stroked the little girl''s hair with his other hand. It was soft and smooth. It felt very good. Chu Le''er said, "just look at your store. Even if it''s not smashed, no one dares to come in." Chuyang chuckled, "what a clever girl." Chu Le''er sucked his nose and then pouted: "brother, have you been drinking again? What a big smell. " "Why, doesn''t Le''er like his brother drinking?" Chuyang tilted his head to tease her. "Hey... I told you earlier, don''t treat me like an ordinary child..." Chu Le''er frowned and sighed, "any woman doesn''t hate men drinking, but I''m different." "Why are you different?" Chuyang is also getting used to it. This sister is really much earlier than other children because of her physical pain. Wen Yan asked strangely. "Men drink, the smell in their mouth is very heavy, and most women love cleanliness, so husband and wife disputes often arise from this." Chu Le''er said quietly. She spoke like a quiet and mature girl in double ten years, not like a 12-year-old girl. "But every time my father comes home, he drinks even if he is alone. I know his old man is suffering and worried about me... I can''t let him not worry, nor can I untie his mind. Moreover, every time my father drinks at home, I always cherish that time, because... My father is at home after all. " Chu Le''er said with some sadness: "so, at that time, even if my head hurts again, I will lean against my father. If he drinks a cup, I will pour a cup. I''m afraid that after pouring wine for my father this time, he goes out to look for medicine, and I can''t pour wine for my father again if I can''t support him at home... " "Every time Dad comes home, he frowns with worry, but every time he sees me and holds me for a drink, he smiles. So every time he comes home, I rely on him in his arms, but every time dad goes out, I don''t send it... Because Dad will be more sad when he sees me. More pressure. " Chu Le''er smiled and said, "so I like watching my father drink, but I always pretend to be unhappy. My father coaxed me for a while. When I smiled, he really smiled..." Chu Yang was stunned. I really didn''t expect and almost didn''t believe that such a paragraph came from a 12-year-old girl. "So I don''t hate you drinking, brother." Chu Le''er smiled mildly, raised his head and said, "like my father, you are not a heavy drinker, or you have to drink because of social intercourse, or you can''t drink because of pressure... But anyway, if you don''t have to drink because of pressure, wine can reduce your psychological pressure. So you should drink. " She tilted her head and looked at chuyang. Only at this moment did she show a trace of innocence in line with her age and said: "brother, if you want to drink, I can not only pour wine for you, but also drink with you..." Chu Yang was stunned for a long time and said, "Le''er, if you are not my sister, I will certainly be reluctant to marry you out." Chu Le''er blushed, spat and said, "brother, you really don''t know how to be ashamed. I''m only twelve... Besides, I don''t know if there are any men in the world who can be in my eyes... Ha ha. " Chuyang said seriously, "twelve is not small." Heart, your future sister-in-law seems to be a few months younger than you Chu Le''er snorted, stared at almond eyes and said, "brother, if you talk like that again, be careful that I tell my aunt that you tease me..." If the little girl complains like this, doctor Chu is not as good as animals... Even his sister flirts Chuyang was immediately seized by the pain, completely defeated, raised his hand and surrendered: "it''s brother''s fault, I changed..." Chu Le''er smiled, took a duster, carefully swept Chu Yang''s body, and said thoughtfully, "brother, have a drink, come in and lie down for a while." Chu Yang gave a sound, but Chu Le''er said again, "wine is also called a broom. Brother drinking, if not because of social intercourse, is it lovesickness? Think of my sister-in-law? " Chuyang glared and threatened, "little girl, why don''t you stop her? Be careful I spank you. " Chu Le''er was not afraid at all. He glanced and said, "no wonder one is trapped here and the other is learning skills with his teacher. The pain of lovesickness... But it''s hard to endure." Chu Yang stared, unable to laugh or cry, unable to do anything. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Feiyan took the spring of vitality and meditated until the red sun tilted to the west, and finally fully recovered. When he got up, Chu Yang was drinking tea and talking with ten masked men in black in the yard. Chu Feiyan was stunned and said, "Yang Yang, aren''t you an expert transferred from the family?" Chuyang smiled mysteriously and said, "my helpers are more in charge than the people in the family." Chu Feiyan looked at these ten people with half faith and half doubt. He thought, no, the highest accomplishments of these ten people are just like me. Chu Yang said that everything is wrapped in him. Is it possible to find such ten people? But I have clearly said that the other party is all the cultivation of the ninth grade of the throne. In front of these people, one person is enough to settle them all. It seems that Chu Feiyan''s doubts can be seen. Chu Yang laughs and says, "fourth uncle, you don''t have to say anything. You don''t have to do anything at night. Just protect Yuer on one side and watch the excitement." "Scared! Le''er will stay here, too? " Chu Feiyan was startled. Chu Le''er squeezed his eyes and said, "I''m not afraid of anything with my fourth uncle here." Chu Feiyan''s head was as big as a bucket. My little ancestor, in such a battle, I can''t take care of any of my little ancestors, but I have another one Chu Le''er blinked, sighed and said, "fourth uncle, you are too careful. Brother obviously knows the strength of the other party and wants to arrange it like this. If brother doesn''t have a sure plan in mind, I guess you don''t believe it." Chu Feiyan woke up with horror. He was immediately ashamed. He laughed at himself and said, "Hey, I''m old. Now I don''t understand what a 12-year-old girl sees..." Chu Le''er raised his face and said, "it''s not that uncle four is old, but that there are too few geniuses like Le''er..." Chu Yang and Chu Feiyan were speechless at the same time. The little girl''s narcissism is quite like that of my brother. Chuyang thought. That night, chuyang ordered a sumptuous banquet from the nearby hotel to drink with the people. Chu Feiyan wondered more and more. These ten people were silent, and they didn''t even take off their masks when drinking and eating. So silent, the wine is dry. Fourth Master Chu became more and more worried. After waiting for a long time, no new reinforcements came. He sighed: my mother looked at the reinforcements of these ten people. They just came to die... Although they didn''t dare to kill me, they shouldn''t be soft hearted to kill so ten people ...... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter So I added a class. I wanted to rush out two chapters of today''s update, but now I only have more than one chapter, so I sent it first. When I come back in the afternoon, I will play the old tune: I really need a recommendation ticket!! I really need a monthly ticket!!! Thank you. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 793 Chu Yang took the brush, signed his name, pressed a handprint and said gratefully, "thank you, sir." Sha Xinliang smiled and said, "you''re welcome! It is the responsibility of our law enforcers to eliminate violence and settle down! No. 3, No. 6, No. 9, you will examine the injury of boss Chu and miss he Youchu. " Three men strode out of the line. Chu Feiyan felt uneasy. I didn''t hurt at all. What''s the test? Didn''t this test leak the filling? No. 3 came with a serious face, asked Chu Feiyan to bow his head, looked at it, and said loudly: "fourth Master Chu was badly hurt in the head. It seems that it was hurt by the palm technique of autumn wind. May affect vision and hearing... " Chu Feiyan is stunned. You can see the Xiao family''s autumn wind palm from my intact head without hurting a hair. It''s really talented. Chuyang also only said a vision, this Ya actually added hearing No. 3 continued: "the fourth master of Chu''s sword in front of his chest, two inches and three points deep, has hurt the internal organs. There are nine palm prints on his chest, six palm prints are superimposed, and the internal organs are cracked. There is no doubt." Chu Feiyan blinked and fainted. He felt he was dreaming "The sword wound on the fourth Master Chu''s leg... Is very serious. It has hurt the muscles and veins. I''m afraid one leg is bad for the line... The report is over." Stand at attention on the third. Sha Xinliang said happily, "the business of No. 3 is becoming more and more proficient." No. 3 was praised. He was immediately excited and said loudly, "it all depends on the cultivation of the commander!" At this time, the sixth also reported: "Miss Chu is a little frightened, very serious, and leads to obstacles in speaking. If she can''t think clearly, she may lose her memory. If it worsens, her limbs may also be affected and shrink..." Report No. 9: "boss Chu was slapped three times, his internal organs were damaged, he vomited too much blood, and there has been a serious blood loss." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sha Xinliang sighed, "these people are too much!" He said, "if boss Chu doesn''t have anything else, we''ll leave first." Chuyang said politely, "why don''t you go after dinner?" "No!" Sand heart bright heart white eyes, heart way this is fast four more days, eat what meal? But he said seriously, "as law enforcers, we never eat!" With a big hand, he shouted, "stop the team!" He said to chuyang, "boss Chu, if you have the information behind the scenes, boss Chu needs to cooperate with the investigation." Chuyang said with a smile, "that''s my glory." Sha Xinliang nodded with a smile, turned around and whistled. With a crash, the law enforcers on the roof jumped down at the same time. Looking at the first ten law enforcers, everyone was jealous! Shit, I can''t turn such a good thing! Led by Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan, the law enforcers marched out with six "key criminals" in triumph. Chu Yang stood at the door, waved and sighed: "the law enforcer is really a law enforcer, what a good man..." Turning his head, he saw that fourth uncle Chu Feiyan and his sister Chu Le''er had stood behind him. They both have the same expression: collapse, distortion, spasm, unbelievable, like a dream Chuyang smiled twice and said, "the weather is really good today..." Chu Feiyan finally broke out, grabbed his skirt and shouted in a low voice: "damn boy! How many things are you hiding from me! " Chu Yang said innocently, "where does fourth uncle start? Aren''t you watching everything... " Chu Feiyan held his head and sighed: "I think I already know you... But now I find that I haven''t even known a hair of you..." Chuyang smiled dryly: "fourth uncle is serious... Well... Well, I''ll clean it up. It''s dawn. We''re ready to start business... Food is the most important thing for the people..." Then he turned around and said angrily, "Le''er, you little girl doesn''t sleep and stays up late. What do you want to do at a young age?" Turn around and want to go. But Chu Feiyan grabbed the back of his neck and carried it back: "don''t run!" He put his face together and asked fiercely, "was I hit hard on the head? Has your head become a cooked melon? Where is it? " Chu Yang: "er..." Chu Feiyan was furious: "my internal organs were shaken and my life was not long?..." Chu Yang: "then what..." Chu Feiyan kicked his leg: "I got seven knives and three swords in my two legs? Abandoned? What''s moving now is dog legs? " Chu Le''er burst out laughing. Chuyang said bitterly, "don''t you want more compensation... The law enforcers are so reasonable that we don''t want it. It doesn''t make sense..." Chu Feiyan snorted, finally couldn''t help laughing and scolded: "how much compensation is not for your big boss? My fellow, I can''t find it at all. He was said so miserably... " Chu Le''er jumped over and raised his fingers: "brother, I don''t care about anything else, but I will take my compensation!" She blinked: "I''m scared out of my mind..." Chuyang is speechless The law enforcers worked fast. They caught them in the middle of the night, and the results came out in the morning, so... Pingsha mountain was in a mess in an instant ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xiao Yulong stumbled a few steps and sat down on the ground when he received the news! Xiao Yulong always felt lucky and capable. As a child of the Xiao family, he has been smart, smart and capable since childhood. Moreover, they have dabbled in both literature and martial arts. What I am most satisfied with is that I am a leader in my talent among the younger generation of Xiao family relatives. Less than twenty years old, he reached the seventh grade of the throne. It''s a small thing to put it out. After three years of training, it has climbed step by step. Now, at the age of 45, it is already the fourth grade cultivation of the throne. Moreover, the family attaches great importance to it. It can be said that it is independent here in Pingsha ridge! Not only the power in hand is increasing, but also the income is rising. Besides, pingshaling is relatively stable and no big deal. The best thing is that the three local families clamp down on each other. This is a fat shortage After two years here, the sales income of the Xiao family has been increased by 30% by him. The family is also a strong reward. Xiao Yulong feels more and more floating. In fact, this man has some abilities, but he is narrow-minded and can''t gain or lose. Moreover, in this Pingsha ridge, it is relying on the power of the Xiao family behind it to become the earth emperor. In the final analysis, that is, if you get used to it, you can''t stand it once you suffer a loss. So when he saw the small Chu family medical school that day, he dared to accept his Amethyst, which made him very unhappy! So he cut off two hundred amethysts and humiliated Chu Feiyan in full view of the public. But I still feel suffocated in my heart and cut off... I also paid 200 amethysts. Xiao Yulong investigated all the news of the Chu family medical school that night, so he was relieved. Then he waited calmly for three days before sending someone to get Amethyst back. He taught Chu Feiyan and his nephew a lesson and let them know that they did it themselves, but there was no evidence. Such a thing is the most suffocating. Who knows, I didn''t see Amethyst or Chu Feiyan''s nephew. Xiao Yulong was even more unhappy. He continued to send people the next day. These six people were the nine grades of cultivation of the throne and were the dead men trained by the Xiao family. Heart, even if the Chu family is on guard, they can escape if they can''t fight. Besides, even if they stand still, do you Chu family dare to kill our Xiao family? So Xiao Yulong is unscrupulous. In fact, he didn''t have to ask for the 200 amethysts, just wanted to breathe out. At the same time, we should also establish prestige: no one can be arrogant with me Xiao Yulong here! He drank the wine with confidence, and the two maidens served him attentively, waiting for the sent people to return triumphantly. I didn''t know that the six people didn''t come back until dawn! Xiao Yulong felt something wrong. I couldn''t sleep well for a while. Seeing the rising sun, I still didn''t come back after asking. A little anxious; Just about to send someone out to inquire, suddenly there was a rumbling sound of horse hoofs at the door. Eight fast horses swaggered all the way. The knight on the horse was dressed in black and had a blood red word "Fa" on his chest! Eight knights, all with gloomy faces and cruel eyes. Xiao Yulong Yilin: Why did the law enforcement hall send eight senior law enforcers to me? What''s going on? "Who is Xiao Yulong?" Among the eight law enforcers, the first Eagle hook nose asked with cold eyes. Xiao Yulong hurried forward two steps and said with a smile, "I''m just here. I don''t know the law enforcer''s coming. I''m sorry. I''ll invite some adults to come in and serve tea..." The eagle hook''s nose waved and his voice was as cold as ice: "no! Xiao Yulong, you made a mistake! Come with us! " "Did I make a mistake?" Xiao Yulong said, "what''s up?" Eagle hook nose''s face became more and more gloomy. He looked at him ruthlessly and said cruelly, "don''t you know?" Xiao Yulong said, "I... what can I do?" He looked around, suddenly forced a smile and said, "as the steward of the Xiao family, I am in charge of Ping Shaling. I have always been in line with my duties, but I can still make mistakes? Ha ha, ha ha... " The eagle hook''s nose said faintly, "I advise you to keep some strength. When you arrive at the law enforcement hall, it''s not too late for you to laugh." With a fierce look in his eyes, he waved his hand and shouted, "take it! Tie it up! Take it! " Xiao Yulong and dozens of Xiao family experts who came to hear the news were shocked and could hardly believe their ears. "Take it, tie it, take it away"? This is how big a crime, will be treated like this. Xiao Yulong immediately panicked and shouted, "I''m innocent! You can''t do this to me! " The two law enforcers approached with a sneer. Xiao Yulong said angrily, "you dare to move me! I am in charge of the Xiao family, one of the nine dominant families. I want to take me and show evidence! " "Evidence? "Your grandmother!" The eyes of the two law enforcers were cold, and suddenly they shot at the same time. Xiao Yulong''s face was bruised and his mouth was bleeding. Unexpectedly, the law enforcers actually started, and the Xiao family immediately became agitated¡° Who dares to move? " The law enforcer shouted and looked fierce£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 794 The eagle hook nose law enforcer held up a black token in his hand. In the middle of the token was a blood red glittering word "Fa". He said loudly: "at the order of the law enforcement hall, catch the evil bandit Xiao Yulong! If anyone dares to stop, shoot to death! The crime of obstructing law enforcement shall be punished at the same time! " Several law enforcers drew out their swords with a brush, and their eyes were full of killing opportunities. They looked at nearly 100 experts of the Xiao family with a sneer on their faces and were not afraid at all. Obviously, as long as the Xiao family dares to move, the law enforcers dare to kill! Moreover, law enforcers are innocent of murder! When the Xiao family moved, they resisted law enforcement and added one more crime! Even the whole Shaw family could not escape the relationship. Xiao Yulong, who dares to bear such a heavy crime, quickly shouted, "don''t do anything! The steward went with several adults. It''s a misunderstanding. If you clarify it, you''ll be fine. " Give him courage, Xiao Yulong will never dare to openly confront the law enforcers. This will bring immeasurable trouble to the Xiao family! If the family knows, no matter who is right or wrong, they can immediately peel off Xiao Yulong''s skin! The Xiao family retreated slowly. Xiao Yulong came up with a calm expression, put his hand behind his back, smiled and said, "law enforcer, please do it." The two law enforcers smiled and suddenly kicked out their feet at the same time. They kicked them at the bend of his leg. With a pop, Xiao Yulong was kicked out for five feet and knelt on the ground, sweating with pain on his face. A law enforcer strode over, picked up his hair with one hand, slapped the other hand back and forth, and scolded: "fuck your grandmother, I''m here. What the fuck are you doing! I want to show off my manners at this time. What a fool! Kill you fool! " Slap one in the face and kick the other. His face is full of resentment. Then he took out a spirit animal tendon rope soaked in water and tied a pig to tie Xiao Yulong. Xiao Yulong just recovered from the shock and pain. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, a smelly cloth was rudely stuffed into his mouth. Then he was severely beaten in the back of the head and fell to the ground. He was again dragged up by Sheng Huo, and a two foot long section of the rope was left to tie him to the horse''s tail. The eagle hook nose law enforcer glanced at the Xiao family and said solemnly, "in addition to Xiao Yulong, there are several accomplices. I point my name and stand up automatically. If one does not stand up, everyone present will be implicated! " He shouted, "Xiao Changyu! Li Zhuifeng! Liu Meng!... " Three more names were called in succession. The three men walked out of the crowd with bad luck. The law enforcers rushed up like wolves and treated them like Xiao Yulong. In an instant, these Xiao family members who were domineering in Pingsha ridge were brought to justice. Tied to the horse''s ass, waiting to pull out. The chief Eagle hook nose law enforcer whistled: "go! "Stop!" One whip was thrown on the horse''s back, but the other whip was severely whipped on Xiao Yulong''s back! The horse galloped. The other three law enforcers did the same, each with two whips. The horses hissed when they ate, the whips screamed, the skin was torn, and the cloth crumbs were flying. Xiao Yulong and other four people were dragged behind the horse''s ass, and were granted cultivation. After two steps, they were pulled to the ground. He screamed all the way and was dragged out. After less than twenty feet, there were clear blood marks on the ground The sound of horses'' hoofs was fast, and the rumble disappeared. The rest of the Xiao family looked at each other, and everyone was shocked and frightened: what did Xiao Yulong do? To be treated like this! What the law enforcers have just done is completely based on the treatment of prisoners sentenced to death, and even beyond! What did Xiao Yulong do? How could it cause the law enforcers to be so angry!? But everyone knows that no matter what, the situation must be very serious. Otherwise, the law enforcers would not be so rude! After all, this is the territory of the Xiao family. The Xiao family still has some face. If it weren''t for the intolerable crime, how could the law enforcers be so ignorant? There was a feeling of uncertainty in everyone''s heart: maybe Xiao Yulong''s crime this time... Even the family can''t protect him "Inform the family quickly!" One of them shouted eagerly. They woke up and ran in one after another. Everyone was nervous and sweat on their faces. They were really scared Xiao Yulong, no matter what you have done, don''t bother us ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xiao Yulong was caught by law enforcers. The news spread all over Pingsha mountain in a whirlwind. In the morning, the most common place for the law enforcers is when the jade dragon is dragged by the law enforcers, and the most common place is when the jade dragon is dragged by the law enforcers! Can people not immediately blow up their nest? Suddenly, the three aristocratic families got the news. Each family carefully sent someone to inquire: what did Xiao Yulong do? It''s so serious and shameless So there was a lot of discussion in the street. Some people said that Xiao Yulong raped the law enforcer''s daughter, others said that Xiao Yulong * * the law enforcer''s wife... Some people said In a word, everyone is in high spirits. People who look up to their enemies are always so happy that they don''t care about their misfortunes. What''s more, Xiao Yulong is scraping the land here, and his popularity is really bad... At the moment, those who fall into the well immediately come one after another Many people who had been bullied by Xiao Yulong went directly to the law enforcement hall to complain Drowning dog, and it''s a very angry drowning dog. Who doesn''t want to fight? What is completely different from Xiao Yulong''s treatment is that as the main owner of the Amethyst rejuvenation hall, the great doctor Chu Yang Chu, as early as the morning, has been politely invited by the law enforcers. At present, he is drinking tea with his legs crossed in the hall of the law enforcement Hall As for the special detour, it was also the idea of boss Chu. At that time, boss Chu said: "brother Sha, if you want to attack a person, you''d better make him lose face first, peel off his self-confidence and pride first, and it''s easy to deal with..." Sha Xinliang thought so. So Xiao Yulong didn''t know how much pain he had suffered under this sentence The sound of horse hoofs came from afar, and Sha Xinliang immediately set his face. He went out with chuyang and went straight to the torture hall. Chuyang whispered, "Xiao Yulong is still in the dark. It''s best to separate the two crimes... So... Hey, hey..." Sha Xinliang understood, smiled and nodded. Chuyang was naturally interested. He turned into the torture hall and stood at the side door in a corner. He put on an expression of fear, nodded and bowed to one side, looking sad and angry. The sound of the horse''s hoofs stopped, and several groans with gagged mouths came in. Then, it seemed that the cloth ball in his mouth was taken away, and a voice shouted, "I''m wronged! I''m not guilty! You are careless about human life! I want to report back to the family... I want to... " Poof, it seems that I got a punch or a foot in my mouth, and I can''t make a sound Then I saw several law enforcers drag the dog to death, which generally dragged Xiao Yulong four people in and threw them to the ground. Blood splashed everywhere. Chu Yang looked motionless and inclined. Xiao Yulong now is not the same person as Xiao Yulong that night. How arrogant, well-dressed and handsome Xiao Yulong was that night. But now, with ragged clothes and disheveled hair, both eyes are dark blue, and the face is blue and purple. Blood is seeping out in some places. The nostrils are like two unstoppable blood holes. There are drops of blood in the mouth. The body is even more... I can''t see it. The bones are almost worn out on my back and chest. What a terrible word? The other three are almost the same. They look miserable. "Xiao Yulong, do you know the sin?" Sha Xin''s bright face was expressionless and asked with his negative hand. "I dare ask commander Sha, what crime did Xiao... Commit?" Xiao Yulong trembled. Although his pronunciation was a little vague, he finally made it clear. "Don''t you plead guilty?" Sand''s heart is bright and his eyes are cold. "Please make it clear to commander Sha!" Xiao Yulong raised his head stubbornly. "Hahaha... You made people pretend to be bandits and rob the Chu family medical school. Can you admit it?" Sha Xinliang asked calmly. "This..." Xiao Yulong didn''t expect to catch himself here because of such a small thing like sesame and mung bean! I almost vomited blood: how many times have we done such a thing before? Every time it''s twenty or thirty amethysts, how can you treat it as a shocking case this time? Knowing that this matter could not be denied, Xiao Yulong simply admitted: "it is true!" Sha Xinliang asked, "it is said that you once said that you can hurt Chu Feiyan. If he is really not funny, he can also be disabled. As long as you stay alive, but it doesn''t hurt to kill the young master of the Chu family who will call you as a growth worker? Did you say that? " Xiao Yulong knew that the six people had confessed themselves, and simply nodded: "I did say that!" Mind, this is not a big deal When he finished this sentence, he immediately felt that the atmosphere in the hall was different from that just now, and the whole was cold. When he looked up, he saw Sha Xinliang''s face as black as the bottom of a pot, his chest undulating, his eyes shining and murderous. I couldn''t help jumping in my heart: is there any relationship between Sha Xinliang and the little beast? Sha Xinliang''s face was cold and said, "so, that means you admit it?" "Yes!" Xiao Yulong said, "since commander Sha came forward, I am willing to make compensation." Sha Xinliang said coldly, "the case is now pronounced. The Amethyst rejuvenation hall cured Xiao Yulong''s people first. Xiao Yulong was not grateful, but robbed. He thanked the enemy with kindness and was as cruel as a pig and a dog! His behavior violates the law of the Ninth Heaven, disobeys the morality of the Ninth Heaven, and is not severely punished, which is not enough to alert the world! " He gasped and said, "punish Xiao Yulong as the criminal law stick is 40, compensate all the losses of Amethyst rejuvenation hall, and compensate the reputation loss of Amethyst rejuvenation hall, the injury compensation of Chu Feiyan, the medical staff, and the spiritual compensation of Chu Le''er, another staff of the medical staff... Xiao Yulong, you can be convinced by this punishment?" Xiao Yulong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I am responsible for compensation." (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 795 Sha Xinliang said solemnly, "since you have pleaded guilty, sign and pledge." Xiao Yulong happily signed his name, pressed his fingerprints, and said to himself, this bastard Sha Xinliang is unreasonable. It''s just a little thing that makes me like this... Hum, I''ll be sure in the future Just listen to Sha Xinliang: "take the bitter Lord to the hall!" Boss Chu made a brilliant debut Sha Xinliang said, "boss Chu, can you tell me about your loss? Steward Xiao has promised to pay all the compensation. Moreover, it was painted in the name of the Xiao family. " Xiao Yulong was stunned. When did I sign in the name of the Xiao family? Suddenly I knew that I had been fooled by Sha Xinliang. I didn''t look carefully just now. I just knew that the matter was over and signed my name... Now I''m stupid. Chuyang said sadly: "thank you, law enforcer... Xiaomin is really wronged..." Sha Xinliang looked impatient: "just say your loss is, who is interested in hearing you cry wronged!" Chuyang was terrified and said, "there have been a lot of losses in the Xiaomin medical center, most of which are ancestral. Let me think... Ten thousand years of snow ginseng, five thousand years of gold ginseng, three kilograms of thousand years of yellow essence, and six five thousand years of purple lotus..." At the beginning, Xiao Yulong had a mouthful of blood, and cried out sadly and angrily: "commander Sha! This is blackmail! This is nonsense! It''s just a fluff. Forgive him for a small medical school. Where did he get so many Tiancai and Dibao? This is just the lion''s mouth... " Xiao Yulong''s heart is cold. "Shut up!" Sha Xinliang shouted: "you continue to say..." So Chu Yang continued to talk like a river... Until Xiao Yulong was stunned. Sha Xinliang snorted coldly and said, "steward Xiao, there are human and material evidence. You can''t deny it if you want to deny it!" Xiao Yulong looked pale and lowered his head. After a long time, he raised his head and said angrily, "do you dare ask commander Sha if I can make compensation according to the price so that the case can be settled?" Sha Xinliang said angrily, "since you have compensated, you should deal with it lightly. Although this robbery case will not be erased, I don''t think it will be punished too severely because of this robbery. " Xiao Yulong breathed a sigh of relief. Although he still didn''t know what madness Sha Xinliang had today, the Amethyst he had searched in recent years, plus all the Amethyst in the family hall, should be compensated enough. About revenge or other things, talk about it first. Stay alive and worry about Amethyst? As soon as I read this, I said, "I''m responsible for compensation." When I said this, I was bleeding in my heart. After decades of hard work, I returned to my fortune overnight. And misappropriated a huge amount of public funds How can you say "hate"? "In that case, I''ll become a master and let you Xiao Yulong get some cheap. How about 13000 pieces of Amethyst? Can you admit it? " Xiao Yulong said, "up to now, what else to say, I recognize..." Sha Xinliang said kindly, "in that case, you can sign the pledge, and then I''ll send someone to get it." Xiao Yulong is also a simple person. Now that he has reached this point, it is obvious that Sha Xinliang is partial to each other. What can he do if he doesn''t admit it? He signed his name, wrote a handwritten letter, gave the seal, and explained in detail who to go to the accounting room and where to hide it As soon as Sha Xinliang winked, the two law enforcers took away these things, then went out to call a few people, drove a carriage and went to Xiaojia banking office. Extracted Amethyst. "The trial of Xiao Yulong''s partnership robbery is over." Sha Xinliang announced solemnly. Xiao Yulong was overjoyed and finally recovered some energy and spirit. He said, "thank you, commander Sha." He took a hard look at Chu Yang and said in his heart, when I go back, how much you let me take out will always make you, a little beast, spit out more! "Let''s start the trial of the case of Xiao Yulong''s accomplices who attempted to rebel, resisted law enforcement, hurt law enforcers and caused casualties to ten law enforcers!" Sha Xinliang''s eyes were cold and said, gritting his teeth. "Ah!?" Xiao Yulong was stunned. Not only he, but also the other three raised their heads in disbelief. What''s the big deal about robbing a medical school? But resisting law enforcement and killing law enforcers... It''s really a big crime! Sha Xinliang said coldly, "Xiao Yulong, you sent someone to rob the night before yesterday, and the owner reported the case. You sent people last night, and so did I. In order to stop your evil deeds, I didn''t expect you to be crazy. When you saw the law enforcers, you made a bold move! And he made it clear that he was appointed by you! " "All ten law enforcers were seriously injured and almost died in the first world war last night! Fortunately, we arrived in time to arrest the murderer. Not to let you go unpunished. " Sha Xinliang said sadly, "unfortunately, the ten iron brand law enforcers are seriously injured and in danger!" "This is all your sins!" Sha Xinliang roared: "Xiao Yulong! How dare you! " "No such thing! No such thing! " Xiao Yulong was really desperate and panicked at this time. He knows that once this crime is implemented, he will have 10000 lives and will never leave any! Sha Xinliang snorted coldly and said, "there are both human and material evidence. It''s an iron case like a mountain! What''s more, I''m here with the supervisor of the law enforcement auction hall, Qin da. How can you deny it? " His eyes were red and he shouted, "lift it up!" Suddenly, a pair of people in black came up solemnly with a stretcher. Above, there are human bodies one by one, all dressed in the clothes of law enforcers. Everyone seems to have only one breath, and his body is covered with black and blue. Of course, this is the masterpiece of the miracle doctor of Chu. By his means, it is not difficult to make these people pretend to be seriously injured¡° These are my good brothers! " Sha Xinliang looked at Xiao Yulong: "it''s also the masterpiece of you and your men!" He turned his head and shouted, "take their confession!" The document was sent in a hurry. Sha Xinliang fell on Xiao Yulong''s face with a brush. Sen Leng said, "Xiao Yulong, what else do you have to say?" Xiao Yulong only looked at it and fainted. It says how he arranged six people to rob the Amethyst rejuvenation hall, what he said, how he arranged, how to make the means and how to start action. All his words are clear, just like that night. Even the tone of every sentence they say is marked on it. Most importantly, someone once asked himself: what if law enforcers intervene? At that time, Xiao Yulong said: law enforcers? A few amethysts can fix things. Do you care what they do? Now this sentence is also highlighted! It''s always true to write about starting the next night. However, after arriving, how to see the law enforcers, how to confront the law enforcers in order to complete Xiao Yulong''s task, how to fight, how to cause casualties... Although the writing is more clear and organized, it''s all false. Of course, although these are fake, Xiao Yulong doesn''t know. Now he is desperate. After seeing the real situation in front of him, he instinctively no longer doubts this confession. It was covered with blood, which showed how hard the confession was won. A basin of cold water was turned to bone cold by Sha Xinliang with Xuangong and poured on Xiao Yulong''s face. Xiao Yulong woke up and was shining cruel eyes at Shangsha Xinliang. Suddenly, he shouted, "I want to see six of them! I want to see them! They can''t hurt me like this... Wuwuwuwu... "They burst into tears. They were very sad Second, ask for monthly tickets and recommendation tickets... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 796 Sha Xinliang''s eyes were cold and said, "Xiao Yulong, did you say these words? Was there a wrong word?" As soon as he drank, his eyes suddenly emitted that kind of hot essence! Firmly locked Xiao Yulong''s eyes. Xiao Yulong''s nerves have almost collapsed. At the moment, his cultivation is sealed. How can he resist this magical skill of capturing souls? It was immediately controlled. Then he began to pour beans in a bamboo tube and retell the matter himself. Everyone listened and looked at the comparison of the confession. It was almost word for word. The three men caught with Xiao Yulong sighed at the same time, knowing that it was completely over. Even there is no chance to retract the confession. Moreover, the Xiao family will have big trouble! Who would have thought in advance that just dealing with a boy who has just arrived for three days, a small medical school in Pingsha ridge, would cause such a big day of trouble? Then, Sha Xinliang each gave a confession and signed it. It is useless to deny when things have come to this point; Besides, Sha Xinliang has the divine skill that can control people''s mind and spirit. If he charms you, he can still do it. Although that Kung Fu can''t completely drive a person to do difficult movements, it''s easy to sign and press a fingerprint. Holding this pile of thick confessions in his hand, Sha Xinliang looked like cold ice: "take these people down, put them on death row and keep them separately. Make them comfortable every day. How can you spare them if you want to break my life! As for the original six, just toss around. It''s convenient to live or die! " He snorted heavily and said, "it''s like a mountain of iron cases. I''ll see what the Xiao family wants to tell me about it! Can the Xiao family kill our law enforcers at will? Is it the Xiao family''s usual means and family rules to openly oppose law enforcement? " The four men blacked out and fainted at the same time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Looking at the four poor people being taken down, Sha Xinliang waved away, leaving only the ten "seriously injured and dying" law enforcers and Chu Yang. Then, after the staff withdrew, he whispered, "get up." Ten people turned over and got up at the same time. Sha Xinliang said, "when your compensation arrives, you will settle your families well. If anyone wants to do the law enforcement of the dark guard, you can also make a request now. This seat will give you a case of death and join the law enforcement of the dark guard. " Ten people rejoiced at the same time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After working hard for a long time, Sha Xinliang finally finished his work before he had time to talk to chuyang: "little brother, how about it?" "High! It''s really high! The height of the mountain! " Chu Yang gave a thumbs up in praise: "the old brother''s means are really turning his hands into clouds and covering his hands into rain. The means are clean and decisive. I''m amazed. " Sha Xinliang smiled. Chu Yang thought carefully and said, "but... It seems that this has gone too far. I''m afraid my brother will offend the Xiao family..." Sha Xinliang sighed and said, "little brother, you don''t understand our law enforcers... Or we can say that there are not many good people among our law enforcers, and there are also greedy and lustful people everywhere! It''s not uncommon to corrupt and pervert the law. But it all depends on the situation. " "No matter how bad our law enforcers are, after all, put on this dress and perform this duty. Naturally, you have responsibility! Moreover, each district has evaluation every year, so as to determine achievements and promotion. The evaluation is the stability of the area! Even if it is not for the interests of civilians and for their own promotion, we should maintain at least superficial stability! " "So before that, if anything happens, you can wipe it." Sha Xinliang smiled bitterly: "but this time, Xiao Yulong went too far. In addition, once the short fat man happened, my area is hopeless this year! Since there is no hope, what else do I worry about? It''s better to take the Xiao family directly! This may also restore some of the above effects. Therefore, it''s no big deal to offend the Xiao family. If law enforcers never offend others, they will be banned... " Chu Yang nodded and mused, "I see." Sha Xinliang said, "I will send this matter to the chief law enforcement officer of the district together with the case file! The chief law enforcement officer is responsible for negotiating with the Xiao family. In short, the reputation of law enforcers should not be belittled, and the blood of law enforcers should not be wasted. " Chu Yang said, "if the Xiao family wants someone, what should they do?" With a faint smile, Sha Xinliang said, "little brother, your heart is simple and honest, honest and inexperienced. The old brother wants to give you a piece of advice. " Chuyang respectfully said, "please speak, old brother, and my little brother is all ears." With his hands on his back, Sha Xinliang said leisurely, "you must kill the snake! If you offend someone, don''t want to apologize. You might as well offend again in death! Offend to the end! If you want to fix it and apologize, you will die! " "Between ordinary people, there may be forgiveness and turning fighting into friendship, but between martial artists... It is absolutely impossible!" After thinking for a while, Chu Yang finally thanked him and said, "my old brother''s good advice must be remembered by my little brother." Sha Xinliang smiled faintly and said in a low voice, "don''t hide from my little brother, Xiao Yulong, I definitely won''t let them live until they can go out. Therefore, the Xiao family should not go out to live! " He narrowed his eyes and said, "if he really goes out, little brother, you will be in danger!" Then he smiled: "you are dangerous, we are dangerous..." They smiled at each other. Chu Yang said, "I still feel that this is like a trap. Will the chief law enforcement officer... Blame you for this?" Sha Xinliang smiled: "little brother, the whole world is a big trap, and we all live in this big trap. Although this is a trap, but if Xiao Yulong doesn''t send someone, what''s the use of the trap? " "Now that he has come and hurt someone, the trap is no longer complete! It''s the truth! It''s a mountain of hard evidence! " He sneered: "there are so many families in pingshaling, why can''t you trap others?" Chuyang put his heart down and said, "what my brother said is." At this time, the people who went to the branch of the Xiao family had also returned. Two big boxes were brought in. When the box was opened, the purple gas rushed into the sky. Unexpectedly, it was all Amethyst! "Commander, at this time, 13000 amethysts have been counted!" The law enforcer nodded on one knee and reported. Sha Xinliang said faintly, "go down. Go to the Kung Fu hall to get the reward. " The law enforcer thanked, got up and left. Sha Xinliang turned around and said with a smile, "little brother, these are all compensation for you. I''ll take it back to you in my carriage. Ha ha, my little brother is young. He is already a rich man in pingshaling. " Chu Yang''s face was positive and said seriously, "brother Sha, I can''t accept these amethysts." Sha Xinliang wondered, "why?" Chu Yang smiled: "brother Sha also knows in his heart that there are so many losses for me? If I take these amethysts, I''m afraid I''m upset. " Without waiting for Sha Xinliang to speak, he said, "well, these amethysts, brother Sha and brother Qin, you two should share equally." He said with a sincere smile: "I didn''t say before. With this opportunity, as long as the old brother makes a move, the little brother will be responsible for getting back the Amethyst bought by the two old brothers. Only then did he dare to report so many losses... Now, how can I get this Amethyst?" Sha Xinliang was displeased and said, "little brother, you are beating your old brother in the face." With that, Qin Baoshan also came out and persuaded Chu Yang, but Chu Yang just shook his head and refused to live or die. Later, Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan were almost angry, and chuyang still insisted not to. While appreciating, they couldn''t help but have some helplessness. They really want chuyang to accept it, further determine the relationship between the two sides, and buy a life talisman for themselves. But Chu Yang also really wants them to take it and lay a good foundation for the success of his future plan. For a moment, it was deadlocked. Later, all three were sighing. Chu Yang had no choice but to say, "in that case, I have a way." "What can I do?" The two questioned at the same time. "This is thirteen thousand amethysts. I''ll take one thousand. The rest is divided equally between the two old brothers. " Chuyang said, "if the two old brothers don''t agree to this proposal, the little brother has to turn around and go." Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan shook their heads and sighed: "little brother, it''s really..." There was nothing to do. Later, each of them finally accepted 5000 amethysts, and the remaining 3000 were given to chuyang. Sha Xinliang said, "if you still want to refuse, I''ll smash all the 13000 Amethyst. Everyone doesn''t need it..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ So, when Chu Yang, the "bitter Lord", came out of the law enforcement hall, there were another 3000 amethysts! So, boss Chu did business for five days, was absent from work for three and a half days, and earned... Nearly 5000 Amethyst everybody '' s happy! And this time, Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan were more enthusiastic than last time. Accompanied by Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan, they sat in Sha Xinliang''s special carriage. While chatting, they sent chuyang to Zijing Huichun hall. Chuyang was sent off the bus. They didn''t show up at all and returned the same way. The door of Amethyst spring hall is full of people. The Yang family and the Chu family almost had a meeting here. In addition, not far away, people from all major families came secretly to inquire about the news. After such a long time, naturally everyone knows that the birthplace of things is here. Almost everyone stared when they saw that chuyang was sent back by Sha Xinliang''s carriage. "What''s going on?" Yang Pao rushed up first and grabbed his grandson''s skirt. "What''s the matter?" Mr. Chu Ming, the law enforcers have solved all the problems immediately. He punished the villain, and, seeing that I was frightened, he specially sent me back... In fact, that''s what happened. Hehe, it''s over... " That''s it? It''s such an understatement... Everyone looks at each other:..... Although there is water, it is very small and pattering. I can''t take a bath. Just wait to take a bath before going to bed. I''m a cleanliness addict. I can''t sleep with my sticky body... Just wait while coding. But... Then this morning, I continued to cut off the water supply... I was really helpless... I couldn''t stand being sleepy. Although I was a cleanliness addict... I just slept like this... Helpless. Escape to sleep... Well, ask for a recommendation ticket before going to bed... The second is in the afternoon... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 797 "Well... What about Xiao Yulong? How did you handle it? " Chu Xiong looked angry. This bastard dared to attack his grandson. He can''t spare him. Even if you can''t retaliate openly, you should hit him with a stick When he asked, Yang suddenly remembered and then asked, "yes! What about Xiao Yulong who didn''t have a baby? Shit, where is it? I will tear him alive! " Chuyang sighed and said, "your old man''s wish is going to fail. Xiao Yulong obstructed law enforcement, abused law enforcement organizations and beat law enforcers, resulting in ten law enforcers seriously injured and disabled... At present, he has been pressed into law enforcement death row... Waiting for the final judgment." There was a sound of wild air-conditioning around. "Xiao Yulong really has a son of a bitch..." Yang Bao couldn''t help but praise: "shit, I dare not do this to hinder law enforcement and beat law enforcers... Grandma, the people who dominate the nine aristocratic families are cattle!" All the people asked, but Chu Yang just said that the law enforcers were fair and Xiao Yulong was hateful, and then said the result. For the process, I didn''t know three times when I asked. When I was in a hurry, I just pretended to be stupid: "I just came... I really don''t understand these..." The people were suffocated by a belly of stool. They were stunned and didn''t ask for the details of a word. "Yang Yang, do you know the commander of the law enforcer?" In the crowd, Chu Feilong flashed his eyes and asked. "Yes." Chu Yang showed a naive, lovely and honest smile: "he asked me questions last time. He is the one who will do justice for me this time. Commander Sha is a good man. " Chu Feilong smiled and said, "yes, but Yang Yang''s blessing is really good." Chuyang smiled shyly, "second uncle, you praised me." Chu Feilong said gently with a smile, "you are my nephew. You are very lucky. Of course, the second uncle will be honored, ha ha." Chuyang said sincerely, "second uncle, if my nephew really has such a great blessing, second uncle, you will certainly be honored." Chu Feilong laughed heartily, looked kind and said, "good boy." Chu Yang smiled shyly and said, "second uncle is flattered." Uncle and nephew are in harmony and laughing. They are really an enviable family. At the same time, Yang Po''s father listened to the uncle and nephew''s speech without hesitation. He suddenly turned his head and said to Mrs. Yang: "it''s strange that their uncles and nephews look so warm when they talk. Why do I suddenly feel the dark wind? Goose bumps all over my body. " Old lady Yang gave him a white look and said, "there''s something wrong..." she thought for a while and said, "what''s wrong, but I can''t tell." Yang burst out and said, "you said... Lan Lan mentioned last time that Chu Feilong was very suspicious... What do you think?" Old lady Yang looked at Chu Feilong without trace and frowned. She didn''t speak for a long time. Seeing that chuyang was safe, and they didn''t know anything when they asked three questions, they were relieved. Although they still wondered in their hearts that it would never be so simple, they couldn''t do anything, and soon dispersed. Chuyang stayed in the Amethyst rejuvenation hall for an excuse. He was worried. Don''t let the fourth uncle and the little girl leak. As soon as I entered the door, Chu Feiyan and the little girl stood out and didn''t leave with the team. "The family is preparing a big banquet. Why didn''t you go back?" Chu Yang was stunned. Chu Feiyan smiled bitterly and pointed to Chu Le''er: "this little girl won''t let me go." "Huh?" Chu Yang asked and looked at yue''er. Chu Le''er wrinkled his little nose and said, "there are some things we haven''t confessed yet. It''s bad for you. " "Confession?" Chuyang said with a smile, "what confession?" Chu Le''er stared at him and said, "don''t laugh. I''ll tell you something serious." Chu Feiyan smiled bitterly: "this girl is a big kid. If you don''t come back, she warned me. No matter what others ask, before you get your answer, she said she didn''t know, and then said you know, all on you. Even just when your grandfather asked me, she pinched me behind my back... Hiss, my waist was pinched purple. " Chu Yang was stunned. He took a deep look at Chu Le''er and whispered, "Le''er... Has a bright future..." his words left a long ending. Looking at his little sister''s eyes is also a little dignified, just like looking at his peers. No longer dare to underestimate. I''m afraid there is only one child in the world who can make the king of hell of Chu show this expression. Chu Yang''s face was heavy. He picked Chu Le''er up and put him on his leg. He gently asked, "Le''er, why did you do this? Tell your brother why. " Chu Le''er is twelve years old, but because of physical reasons, she develops a little late. Now she looks like eight or nine years old, so Chu Yang doesn''t think it''s wrong to hold the little girl on his leg. On the contrary, little Lori was a little weak. She blushed and struggled slightly. It was like persuading herself to sit on Chu Yang''s lap. Without speaking, he first brushed his sideburns and said, "of course there is a reason to do so." She stretched out a white and tender finger and said in an orderly way: "first, you obviously planned this thing. We don''t know your back move or whether there is a back move, so before you answer, everything we say is wrong." "Second, even if we believe in everyone in our family, after all, there are many people. If it is spread, it will be more and more outrageous. It''s bad for you. Third, after all, it involves the collision between the law enforcers and the Xiao family. We Chu family are caught in it. It''s very uncomfortable. Now that you have arranged this, there must be a way. No matter what we say, it may make your method impossible. " "Grandpa, before they arrived, I once told my fourth uncle that my brother would not say anything when he came back, so we''d better not say anything." Chu Le''er raised her little face and smiled wisely: "I guessed right." Chu Feiyan was stunned. Is this still a twelve year old girl? She thought of some of these things that she didn''t think of Chu Yang took a long breath, his eyes focused on Chu Le''er, and said sincerely, "Le''er will be very great in the future." He said gently, "the Chu family has fun. Even without me, chuyang can remain invincible for thousands of years!" Chu Feiyan was thrilled and moved. Looking at Chu Le''er''s eyes, he was also strange, and even respected. For the last three days, perhaps only he understood the weight of Chu Yang''s sentence! Because this sentence comes from the mouth of the king of hell of Chu! That year and a half overturned the next three days. In less than a year, it overturned the middle three days. The king of hell of Chu, who was about to stir up the situation of the nine aristocratic families, said it! The next days, some calm. After visiting their grandson, the Yang family stayed for a few days and finally left. Before leaving, he urged chuyang to stay in Baiyang Valley for a few days when he had time. Chuyang promised. Everyone is very enthusiastic. Only cousin Yang Yaya looks at Chu Yang with a little scruples and alienation. Chu Yang wanted to ignore this look, but then he carefully analyzed it and finally determined that he, an introverted and shy cousin, should have someone in his heart... Chu Yang naturally told his mother unreservedly, and my mother also told her sister-in-law quietly So, chuyang''s aunt had a heavy heart on her way back After the Yang family left, Jianling said to Chu Yang, "your grandfather''s house... Seems to be in trouble." Chu Yang was stunned and said, "trouble?" "Your grandfather brought his family with him this time. The whole family came to see you. It was too grand. Moreover, there is a smell of avoiding... In his blood clothes team, many people''s accomplishments are far higher than others. It is clear that they are important experts in the family, disguised as... "Jianling said. Chu Yang thought. "Besides, I once heard your grandfather ask your uncle: almost? Then your uncle said: it''s been more than two days. With these words, they said goodbye the next day. " The sword Spirit said, "it''s not close to Baiyang valley from here. It takes five or six days. In other words, he said that after two days, another day, and five or six days on the road... He was very well off. " Chu Yang was silent and brooding, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled. "So I decided that I didn''t just come to see you this time." The sword Spirit said, "it''s just that your return happens to provide a justifiable reason. That''s all. " Chuyang was more silent for a long time and said, "there will always be a day when the truth comes out." The sword spirit is silent. When the Yang family left, chuyang still continued to take charge of his own medical school. Chu Feiyan was still a waiter. Chu Le''er was still a small tail that could not be thrown off, but the small tail was slowly stretching and growing up There is no news from the law enforcement Hall There''s nothing going on with the Bao family. The Xiao family did not respond, or did not have time to respond The medicine of Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan is only short of two kinds of Tiancai and Dibao on the road Because of this, some of boss Chu''s medical school opened its name, and guests began to come to the door occasionally. Well, I have to say here that boss Chu didn''t stay in the medical school for several nights, but went out to "develop customers"... I have to say that as long as he wasn''t in the medical school at night, there would be a "customer" who was injured strangely waiting to be treated at the door of the medical school tomorrow morning In this way, boss Chu''s pockets are gradually bulging and enjoys it... Although there are only one or two customers every day, the boss of Amethyst rejuvenation hall can definitely be said to be the richest person in the whole street every day The price of seeing a doctor... It''s too dark However, in a few days, the king of hell of Chu got an indecent title again: black heart holy hand - the Kung Fu of healing wounds on his hand is really good, which can be called holy hand. But this heart is also black. It can''t be black anymore ... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter In addition, I recommend a Book: the new book "the pirate king of the Fifth Army", which is an absolute hot-blooded legend and very good-looking. And there are a lot of words. You might as well go and have a look; The demon girl wants me to call him monitor... This product has several years more military experience than me. In fact, this product is far worse than me. It is not only not as handsome as me, but also if I really fight, I can beat him with my hands and feet tied. Well, you must believe that. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 804 Chu Xiong''s face was livid: "are you forcing me? As a big manager, you don''t know what personal property is and what family property is! Why make trouble like this? " The man knelt quietly, kowtowed his head again, showed a dispirited expression, and said, "thousands of mistakes are all villains'' mistakes. Villains only ask the owner to allow villains to return to their hometown." Chu xiongcheng stared at him, breathing more and more quickly, and suddenly roared: "in that case, why should I keep you!? If you want to go back to your hometown, I will grant it! " The man turned pale and said, "thank you, Master Chu!" He has changed his language from "master of the family" to "master of the Chu family", making it clear that he has not recognized himself as a Chu family. The faces of the people changed greatly, and another old man with a white beard said in a hurry: "master, steward Wu has always been responsible and hardworking. Please take back his order." Chu Xiong''s anger could not be contained. He said loudly, "he wants to go by himself. What can I do?" Everyone looked at each other. Suddenly, several people clenched their teeth and stood up at the same time: "we also want to return home. Please allow us!" These people took the lead, and others knelt down at the same time: "we are too old to go. We want to return home and live a healthy life. Please allow us!" Chu xiongcheng was so angry that he trembled all over. His beard was calm and automatic. He was about to roar: go, go! Chu Feilong has been standing on the side. At this moment, he suddenly stepped forward and Lang said, "take it easy. Please listen to me, Chu Feilong, OK?" The people said, "second master, please speak." Chu Feilong frowned and said, "you are loyal to the family. Everything is for the family. Although the means are too extreme, it is for the good of my Chu family after all. I can understand that. But it''s so fierce, isn''t it? Is such persecution the way of being a subordinate? " Chu Feilong looked stern and awe inspiring and said, "since everything happens, there must be a solution! What effect can it have if it is forced blindly? It would certainly be a great loss to the Chu family if everyone took a shot and scattered, but you... May not be able to get well there? " The crowd immediately calmed down. The chaotic situation just now suddenly became a little quiet. It seemed that everyone was thinking seriously. It fully reflects the supreme prestige of Chu Feilong in the Chu family. "Then, in my opinion, how should this matter be solved?" The grey bearded old man seemed to be a little dissatisfied and said, "yes, this is the business of the Chu family, and we can exist only by adhering to the Chu family. Who doesn''t want his family to be strong? Who doesn''t want to be arrogant? But... The old master is so... It really chills us... " Everyone sighed. Chu Feilong said angrily, "what is this? My father has a bad temper, but he doesn''t have a bad heart! Besides, after all these years, don''t you know my father''s temper? What is the reason for such hard work? " The people looked ashamed and lowered their heads one after another. Master Chu felt more comfortable. However, at the next moment, the people raised their heads at the same time, and said with some sadness and indignation: "however, if we allow such a huge wealth of the Chu family to be concentrated in one person''s hands, we still... Still have some..." Chu Feilong was immediately angry: "that''s my nephew''s personal property! Besides, only he has this ability. If he were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he can''t make so much and lose money! There are as many pingshaling medical schools as cattle hair, but which one can do so? Do you even want to entangle these things? " "My subordinates are unreasonable, but this property is too big! There are more than 20000 people in the whole family. If you count the outside and ordinary personnel, it is nearly 30000. More than 1000 amethysts a year! Now, just one person occupies at least 100000 Amethyst every year... Second Lord, this... This thing, isn''t it... " Chu Feilong snorted and said, "well... In your opinion, what should we do?" "Take back the family!" Everyone said in unison. Chu Feilong said angrily, "you take it back when you say you take it back? If you take back the family, who will manage it instead of chuyang? To practice medicine? Do you have that ability? In case my nephew is angry and stops, he just came back from outside, doesn''t know the family, and has been so forced,... How can you bear it? What''s more, isn''t that a huge loss for the family? " The people looked at each other. The old man with a white beard stepped forward and said, "second Lord, my subordinates have an idea." "Say." Chu Feilong said coldly. "In fact, master chuyang is also a member of the Chu family. This is an unchangeable fact! Since he is a member of the Chu family, he has the responsibility and obligation to seek welfare for the family. Instead of pocketing a lot of profits! " The old man said plausibly, "since the second master also cares about this aspect, he hasn''t considered it at the lower level. Foolishly, I thought that the medical school could be taken back to the family, and master chuyang was still the chief physician. However, in order to be fair, two young masters Tenghu and Tengjiao could help master chuyang manage it together. After all, they are all the grandchildren of the owner. It''s not good to be too partial. " "In addition, as for the distribution of interests, master chuyang can monopolize 20%. The two young masters of Tenghu and Tengjiao share only 10%, and the remaining 70% will be handed over to the family to develop family power! " "With this Amethyst, the Chu family can become the first family in pingshaling within a year, and even develop into the first family in the whole southeast except the Xiao family in a few years! This is the biggest dream of our Chu family from generation to generation. " Chu Feilong was silent, frowning and sighing. The grey bearded old man said eagerly, "second Lord, master, don''t hesitate. Now, outside, the Xiao family is in conflict with the Li family. Even if the branch hall here is destroyed, the Xiao family has no time to look around. At this moment, it is a good time for us to develop. In case the friction between the Xiao family and the Li family is over, we will really lose this opportunity. " These words have been explained from all aspects, such as understanding with emotion, moving with reason and luring with profit. Especially when it comes to the end, this is the most stubborn old man Chu, who can''t help but move. Chu Feilong thought for a while and said, "it''s not impossible... And it''s really a god given opportunity." He sighed, turned around and said, "Dad, you understand. My son thinks this... Is actually a great good thing for our Chu family. Although Yang Yang was wronged, he monopolized 20% of his interests alone. In a month, it was at least 1500 Amethyst... Then, no matter how he practiced, it was enough. Even with the yard of big brother and sister-in-law, it''s more than enough for everyone to practice in the most luxurious way at the same time... " Chu Xiong looked heavy and said, "I''ll think about it." "Yes." Chu Feilong respectfully, then struck while the iron was hot and said, "Dad, and... It''s the steward Wu, who was also angry for a moment, who proposed to leave. In fact, the steward Wu has a strong ability. He has made great contributions to our Chu family over the years. This matter is all for the consideration of the family. Please consider it carefully and forgive him for his rashness and take back his order." These words not only affirmed Wu''s ability and loyalty, but also gave Chu a big step. Next, steward Wu knelt knowingly and kowtowed repeatedly: "it''s a villain who was confused for a moment. Please forgive me." Chu Xiong sighed as he grew up, and Xiao Suo said, "that''s all..." If he insists on his own opinion, the disintegration of the Chu family is in front of him. This is the most unacceptable thing for a home owner and a person in power. But if you don''t insist, you can only treat your grandson who has been treated unfairly for 18 and a half years again! Chu Xiong sighed. Is it true that my grandson has only a wronged life? Even my grandfather, who is the head of the family, can''t protect him?? If so, the child doesn''t have much recognition of the family. In this way, he won''t feel the slightest warmth Moreover, chuyang also mastered the life and death orders of his ancestors. If the days go on for a long time... The division of the Chu family... Is it really inevitable? Out of the hall, Chu xiongcheng was worried and went directly to Chu Feiling''s courtyard. In the hall behind him, Chu Feilong looked at the hundred and ten people in front of him and smiled slightly. A smile suddenly appeared on his dignified face, which turned out to be gloomy After Chu xiongcheng came out of Chu Feiling''s courtyard, an unprecedented war broke out in Chu Feiling''s courtyard! Yang Ruolan gnashed her teeth and fought with Chu Feiling madly! Yang Ruolan is really going crazy. "Are you just descendants of the Chu family? He is also my son! " "What kind of family are you, Chu family? Just rely on the despicable calculation of their own offspring to thrive? " "Chu Feiling, you good man, are you willing to die after being framed?" "Tomorrow I''ll take my son back to my mother''s house! You Chu family want to earn Amethyst? You earn it yourself! What''s the use of my son? " "Is it possible that someone with ability is wrong! It''s a crime to earn Amethyst! " "Your family is nothing!" "He lost money for eighteen years! Now, as soon as he came back, he began to bully him! " "Family! Open mouth and shut mouth are all families. I only recognize my son! Who dares to give him injustice, you try! " "They can deal with my son. Am I Yang Ruolan so soft hearted and afraid to deal with their son? We can''t play together! Chu Feiling, if there''s anything wrong with my son, see if I can make your Chu family unique! " "I''ll kill them one by one! What! " ¡­¡­ Yang Ruolan, who has always been docile, is the first time she has made such a big fire. She is exhausted. Directly regardless of any consequences, the whole Chu family can hear the loud voice. Chu Feiling knew she was wrong, so she held her head and let her wife beat her up. She didn''t even dare to ask for mercy... So that Chu Feiling was still black and blue when she went to the meeting... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 805 Master Chu stopped on the road, listened to the angry roar coming from the small yard, and sighed a long sigh. The intestines in the tangled stomach were stirred into a piece. The old man has always wondered that I am not the material to be the owner of the house. I am just an aggressive general. I have always been away from these conspiracy disputes. I admit that I am a 250, but why did my ancestors appoint me to be the head of the house? Poor me. I''ve been on this fire for so many years ¡­¡­¡­¡­ That morning, a family meeting was held. There was no suspense at all. The opposition of Chu Feiling and his wife and the opinions of Duan Shuyi were directly ignored. The resolution was adopted almost unanimously. In the face of huge interests, there is only one chuyang. The core figures of the family don''t pay attention to it: a newly returned one with exquisite medical skills... All his martial arts accomplishments have been abandoned... Just waste! Occupy hundreds of thousands of Amethyst resources every year alone? It''s a little too It doesn''t make sense. Yang Ruolan overturned the conference table on the spot, kicked off the table in front of Chu Feiling, picked up a table next to him and hit Chu Feilong on the head. Then slapping slapped Chu Feilong in the face, pointed to Chu Feilong and shouted angrily: "Chu Feilong, I know it''s your ghost idea. I tell you, I can bear the past, but... From now on, if you dare to touch my son''s hair, I''ll kill your three sons!" This move shocked all the people in the Chu family at the same time! Chu Feilong is not unable to flash, but Yang Ruolan is his sister-in-law. As the saying goes, the eldest sister-in-law is better than the mother. In full view of the public, he can only suffer. After wiping the sawdust on his face, Chu Feilong flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes and smiled bitterly: "sister-in-law, you are too excited... I have to do it for the growth and prosperity of our family..." Yang Ruolan sneered and said, "you know what it is for! If you don''t want to die, be honest! " Bangbang kicked away several tables nearest to her. Yang Ruolan strode out and left a sentence: "a group of rabble who are jealous of virtue and ability still want to develop and expand the family! What a joke! " This sentence actually scolded the whole Chu family! ¡­¡­ Chu Feiling hurried out and worried about what had happened under his wife''s anger The hall was silent. Master Chu''s face was gloomy and dull. One of the deacons boldly said: "this... What''s the style of this... The eldest lady is so narrow-minded and contending for power and profit. Is it the way to be a daughter-in-law... My Lord, my subordinates suggest that she..." Before he finished, Chu Feilong suddenly stood up, shook his hand, patted a big ear photon, and said angrily, "that''s my sister-in-law. You should do anything to me! What do you count? Dare to take care of our family! " The man flattered the horse''s leg and was immediately embarrassed. He was fooled by Venus in front of him. Chu Feilong wiped a cold sweat in his heart. Asking chuyang to hand over the medical school has disgusted the old man. If he still proposes to punish Yang Ruolan at this time, the old man would have felt sorry for his grandson. How can he deal with his grandson''s mother again? Maybe the old man broke out on the spot and everything will be ruined Chu Feilong''s stop was just right. The old man was going to explode, but he choked back by his move. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chuyang is in the medical school, holding the hand of an old man with a sly look and eyes, desperately fooling Amethyst. The affairs of the Xiao family and the Li family really make boss Chu feel very happy. So he always smiles today. Seeing that it was almost noon, just after seeing off the last patient, boss Chu put up his legs and was about to drink tea and hum a few minor tunes. He saw two people coming in outside the door. He has a handsome face, a robe and a smile. "Brother, you are busy here." Chu Yang immediately smiled, "Why are you here?" "From now on, we''ll have dinner under my brother''s hands." Chu Tenghu smiled and looked at Chu Yang: "the family sent us here..." Chu Yang moved in his heart and said with a smile, "Oh?" "The family has other arrangements for the hospital." Chu Tenghu looked at Chu Yang with pity and said, "brother, we are all Chu family after all. Everything is for the family." Chu Tengjiao smiled and said, "brother, you''re here... It''s really poor. You don''t even have a place to sit?" Squinting, Chu Yang smiled softly: "in other words, are the two brothers coming to take office today?" Chu Tenghu bowed and bowed: "it''s all up to big brother." Chu Feiyan had already lost his breath and asked, "when was this? Why don''t I know? " Chu Tenghu said, "Uncle four didn''t go home these days... This is today''s decision." Chu Fei trembled with smoke: "this is Yang Yang''s property. Why should the family intervene? What is the reason? " Chu Tenghu smiled: "the family has decided to take back the medical school..." fart! " Chu Feiyan said angrily, "I''ll go back and ask."¡° No need... Fourth! " Chu Feilong came in step by step with several accountants and said with a smile: "this is Dad''s decision. You go back and ask... In vain, you can only make him angry." Then he took out the family warrant and lit it up. Chu Feiyan was like falling into an ice cave. He stepped back and felt cold all over. Chu Feilong announced the family''s decision on the spot: the medical school took back the family, appointed Chu Yang as the chief physician of Amethyst rejuvenation hall, accounting for 20% of the profits, Chu Tenghu as the shopkeeper, accounting for half of the profits, Chu Tengjiao as the cashier, accounting for half of the profits, and the remaining 70% to take back the family. The family sent two other boys to be buddies and three old doctors to enrich the store. Such a decision is tantamount to completely overhead chuyang! Finance and power were not left in his hands at all. After the announcement, Chu Feiyan was furious. Chu Le''er pursed her lips and didn''t speak quietly¡° Chu Yang, did you hear that? " Chu Feilong looked at Chu Yang amiably. Chuyang nodded faintly, smiled and said, "naturally, the family''s decision is very correct."¡° That is, you obey the family''s decision? " Chu Feilong couldn''t help but be stunned¡° Of course, I''m willing to give everything for my family, not to mention a medical school. " Chuyang said positively, "second uncle, after all, my surname is Chu."¡° Very good. " Chu Feilong felt that he had punched in the air. In the face of incomparably cooperative chuyang, he had no place to use his strength. A super depressed mood arises spontaneously. During this time, Chu Feilong tried his best to investigate the relationship between law enforcers and Chu Yang, but he felt nothing unusual whether he saw or listened. Since Xiao Yulong''s case passed, the two sides have never contacted again. However, Chu Feilong was still afraid to attack Chu Yang for the sake of caution. Then he planned for a long time before he planned this one: using family forces to force! Even if the law enforcers step in, it''s family business. As long as Chu Yang is a little dissatisfied, he can deal with his family law! But Chu Yang''s current cooperative attitude has turned all his later moves into nothing. Is the only harvest just the share dividends robbed by the two sons from chuyang? This makes Chu Feilong very unwilling. He always felt that chuyang''s stay in Chu''s house was a huge hidden danger for himself! Great threat¡° OK! The future of this hospital is up to you. " Chu Feilong laughed and was about to leave¡° Second uncle, wait a minute. " Chuyang said calmly¡° What''s up? " Chu Feilong was very happy. Is this boy going to contradict me now¡° Little nephew, I just want to ask, now that the medical school has taken back the family, then I''d like to ask for your blessing... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 806 Others may have compassion, but the Lord of hell of Chu will not have any compassion... As for brotherhood, it is who and who If you were someone else, you would have been out for 18 years. Once you go home, you will cherish it more, behave yourself and accept it. You just want to be able to integrate into your family as soon as possible. But Chu Yang is not. He also cherishes it more, but he never rules and refuses to swallow it. And the consequence of her double cherishing her home is that all those who affect the safety of this home, no matter who, will be eradicated! If Chu Feilong really knows the past of chuyang, he may not even dare to plan the medical school. As a man who plays tricks all day, Chu Feilong knows the horror of wisdom better than anyone. Millions of soldiers said they would kill. Do you care about your two sons? What a ridiculous thing Putting two sons next to the king of Chu is also responsible for robbing the fruits of the king of Chu''s labor... This is definitely ten thousand times more terrible than trying to hide from a tiger. After receiving a positive reply, Chu Yang said with a cordial smile: "well, I understand. Don''t worry, second uncle. I will do my best to be my chief physician, and fully assist my second brother to bring our Amethyst back to the spring hall and carry forward it! In the future, the Amethyst rejuvenation hall will become famous all over the world, and the Chu family will develop and grow. The second younger brother will certainly become famous all over the world and shake the Ninth Heaven! " Chu Feilong fixed his eyes on him for a long time and finally said, "the punishment of the family is also quite serious for cheating, playing tricks and secretly means." Chuyang smiled frankly: "second uncle, do you think I''m like a person who doesn''t care about the overall situation? After all, this is our family''s industry. After all, we are brothers whose blood is thicker than water. " Chu Feilong thought: what is image? You are! He snorted and said, "if you can think so, it''s best." Turn around and go. "Deceive people too much!" Chu Fei shivered with smoke. Regardless of Chu Le''er''s dissuasion, he dodged and chased out. Chuyang fondled Chu Le''er''s hair and said, "Le''er, you can''t use you here. Go and read in the room." Chu Le''er looked at him strangely. Chu Yang''s face was bottleneck and his smile was warm. For a long time, Chu Le''er stood on tiptoe, kissed Chu Yang''s face and smiled happily: "brother... I''ll go to the theatre." Chu Yang said reading, but the little girl said watching a play. When Chu Feiyan came back, he was black and blue, ragged and scolded angrily. Look is lost, painful, sad, and some can''t believe it. "Are you my second brother? Are you still not the old Chu Feilong? " "Where''s your heart?" "Where''s the old Chu Feilong?" "Why did you become like this!" "Why?!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Remembering his questions over and over again, Chu Feilong''s indifferent eyes greeted him. Chu Feiyan was as worried as a knife: he didn''t even feel guilty! Chu Feiyan, who was in a terrible mood, returned to the medical school. He ignored everyone and rushed into the inner courtyard. "Fourth uncle, don''t you go home?" Chu Tenghu smiled and asked. Yes, the family took back the medical school and didn''t arrange Chu Feiyan to work here. As a big shopkeeper who has just gained power, Chu Tenghu certainly feels that the fourth uncle is too much in the way here Chu Feiyan stopped at once, turned his head and looked at Chu Tenghu with a smile: "why, Tenghu, do you also want to command your fourth uncle?" Chu Tenghu''s face changed, lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, fourth uncle. It''s just my nephew who cares about fourth uncle." Chu Feiyan smiled strangely and said, "when I want to go back, I''ll go back. When I don''t want to go back, it''s not up to you to tell me what to do! Do you understand? This is the territory of the Chu family. Where I love, I love! Do you understand? " Chu Tenghu lowered his head and said respectfully, "what the fourth uncle said is true. It was my nephew who took the liberty. " But there was a cold light in his eyes. Chu Feiyan said angrily, "I''m asking you, do you understand? You should answer ''understand'' or ''don''t understand''! Instead of flattering me! " Chu Tenghu blushed and said, "I see." "If you understand, be honest with me. Don''t learn from your father!" Chu Feiyan snorted and brushed away. After all, he is his nephew. Although Chu Feiyan''s last sentence seems to curse, even Chu Yang can hear how much ardent feelings and sincere hope there are. The next people came in an endless stream. The new tables and chairs were densely placed. The big shopkeeper and the big accounting room performed their respective duties. The two old doctors also sat in the hall for consultation and took their places. Therefore, the Amethyst rejuvenation hall continued to open. Chuyang sat quietly in his "chief physician" chair, looking calm and natural. It seemed that this earth shaking power change had no impact on him at all. He is not even qualified to make his mood fluctuate. Such concentration made Chu Tenghu''s eyes flash several times. The look of fear in his eyes is getting stronger and stronger. Killing opportunities and evil thoughts are becoming more and more uncontrollable. If he doesn''t come back, the future master of the Chu family will be my father''s, and after my father, it will be mine. But he''s back. And look at the boy''s tricks. Chengfu is really my biggest enemy! You are a wild seed who has been wandering away since childhood. Why argue with me? I feel uneasy if I don''t get rid of it. Chu Yang looked at the two brothers shouting, with a smile in his eyes. However, after a noon, behind the smile in Chu Yang''s eyes, there was a touch of cold. Neither of the two brothers is good. They''re all like their father, dirty things. Chu Yang sighed, lowered his eyes and looked at his toes. Although he wanted to deal with Chu Feilong, Chu Yang didn''t want to eradicate Chu Tenghu and other Chu family blood. After all, Ben is from the same root. So he still needs to observe. Now, the two men were sent to him. Chuyang understood their nature, their contempt and rejection, the obvious schadenfreude and the malice of trying to kill chuyang. When he turned back occasionally, his eyes were cold and gloomy like a poisonous snake. All of them let Chu Yang''s killing machine soar in his heart. I haven''t had time to deal with you. You''d better start first Chuyang sneered in his heart, snatching my achievements and picking my peaches? With you? Fifth, neither gentleness nor Mo Tianji can take advantage of me. You two suckling little rabbits have come to make up their minds I''m really... Impatient with life. Shit, I''m too soft now. People want to step on it... Wait and see. You don''t treat me as a big brother, and I don''t want you to be my brother! If you go wild, I''ll accompany you with the wine! Chu Tenghu and Chu Tengjiao are both very excited, half Cheng! Although only half of them, they both know how terrible the profits of Amethyst rejuvenation hall are. Eight thousand a month, ten percent is eight hundred! Half, that''s four hundred! Four hundred amethysts, how much is it? They have never seen so many amethysts at one time in their life! "Brother, our hospital has been open for a month. Let me sort out the previous accounts and income together." Chu Tengjiao said with a smile. Greed has been revealed in his eyes. The previous accounts and income... Are 8000 amethysts. Chuyang smiled and said, "Oh, my lovely brother, the family just said... From today on, the hospital will return to the family. What does this mean from today on, can you... Understand?" Chu Tenghu said with a smile, "brother, but... It was also the property of the Chu family before. What''s more, my younger brother is now the big shopkeeper here. " What do you mean, you don''t listen to me? Immediately punish you for disobeying orders! Is already a looming threat. Chuyang smiled amiably and said, "this is also very reasonable. In that case, go to the fourth uncle. All the amethysts are in his hand." He sighed and said confidently, "it''s not good to be younger brothers... Let''s just work hard. Amethyst, where can we take it? Otherwise, do you really think fourth uncle is here every day and plays here? " Chu Feiyan is angry now. Sending someone to let him vent his anger seems to be his own filial piety. Chu Tenghu and Chu Tengjiao looked at each other. What Chu Yang said is also reasonable... But who dares to ask for it in the hands of the fourth uncle? Chu Yang had already shouted: "fourth uncle! Fourth uncle, are you there? " Chu Feiyan rushed in with smoke: "what''s the ghost howling?" Chu Yang apologized: "well, Tenghu and Tengjiao want to check their previous accounts and income. Take out Amethyst. After all, a month has passed, and everyone should pay dividends... " Chu Feiyan said angrily, "do you want Amethyst? Shit! I don''t have any! " Chu Yang was very considerate of the overall situation and advised, "fourth uncle, everyone is a family... After all, this is family property." Chu Feiyan is full of smoke. If you want to take advantage of me, I will tell you clearly that the Amethyst rejuvenation hall has earned tens of thousands of amethysts, but I don''t have any bird hair except six cut amethysts in my hand! What''s more, I don''t know whether those amethysts have wings or legs and run away... You let them ask me? Suddenly want to attack. Chu Yang sighed and said sincerely, "fourth uncle, it''s said that you were so tolerant of humiliation and took care of the overall situation. You... Cross the south, cross the north, and stretch your legs among the dead; He killed people, smacked his lips, drank water behind the hut... What kind of person are you? You''ve been here for the next three days... You''d better take out the Amethyst. Everything is for the family... " The three words "next three days" are a little heavy in the voice of King Yama of Chu. Chu Feiyan immediately tilted his nose. With a cold hum, he looked at Chu Tenghu and Chu Tengjiao obliquely, and suddenly grinned: "you two, who wants Amethyst, come with me."£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 807 Hearing this sentence, Chu Tenghu immediately stepped back and thought that even if he was going to Amethyst, he would be beaten. Dad just beat his fourth uncle. He''s angry and can''t get angry... It''s better for Tengjiao to do it. After all, Chu Tengjiao was one year younger. He didn''t have so many eyes. In addition, he was filled with greed. He said excitedly, "I''ll take it with my fourth uncle." They walked into the inner courtyard one after the other¡ª¡ª Suddenly, with a puff, Chu Feiyan shouted, "do you see Amethyst?" It was crackling, accompanied by Chu Feiyan''s angry drink: "did you see it? See? " Chu Tengjiao''s cry came out. When they looked over, they saw Chu Tengjiao''s face was red and swollen, lying on the ground covered with mud and crying. Chu Feiyan has disappeared Chu Tenghu''s eyes were burning and rushed in: "Tengjiao, Tengjiao... Are you okay..." "Fourth uncle didn''t give Amethyst... He beat me..." Outside, chuyang smiled coldly: hit you? Fourth uncle is so soft hearted... He should kill you ¡­¡­¡­¡­ That night, Chu Feiling and Yang Ruolan came to the hospital in person and took their son back. Yang Ruolan personally cooks and makes a table of delicious food for her son. Watching chuyang wolf down, her eyes are full of worry. Chu Feiling''s eyes were greedy. He stretched out his chopsticks several times and was beaten back. "Yang Yang, are you okay?" Seeing that Chu Yang looked as usual and smiled as if nothing had happened, Yang Ruolan asked anxiously. "Ah? What''s up? " Chu Yang blinked and continued to struggle with a table of good dishes. "I mean... Do you... Have any ideas about today?" Yang Ruolan said, "otherwise, our wives are not in Chu''s house. Let''s go back to Yang''s house." Chu Feiling was in a hurry. "Niang, you''re talking about this..." Chu Yang wiped his mouth and said with a smile: "I know this... I know it. Mother, you may not understand your son''s means. Just look at it. " "Means?" Yang Ruolan felt relaxed and said, "what means do you have?" "Your son, I am not a loser." Chuyang winked: "you don''t know these, but my sworn brother knows..." "Bye, brother?" Yang Ruolan was stunned for a moment and suddenly woke up. Although she was in extreme depression, she couldn''t help laughing wildly. Chu Feiling blushed and scolded angrily, "little rabbit! I think you are itchy... " The original stiff atmosphere suddenly came alive. The couple made a lot of trouble because of their son. Chuyang smiled, took Yang Ruolan''s hand and said, "Mom, don''t worry, your son is the ancestor who played with the plot. They can''t play with me; As for leaving... We can''t. The Chu family is now suffering from internal and external troubles. Of course, too many people are very bad. But... We''d rather break and rebuild the Chu family than go... Let''s go, it''s satisfactory. " Chu Feiling''s face turned white: "smashed and rebuilt the Chu family?" Chu Yang nodded slowly with a steady smile on his mouth. Chu Feiling and his wife were speechless for a moment. Even Yang Ruolan, who is now furious, never thought of breaking the whole Chu family! But Chu Yang said it plainly. Chuyang smiled and thought in his heart. Chu Feilong really can''t be underestimated. He tried his best to smooth his connection with Sha Xinliang and others, just to be a trap. Chu Feilong was cautious and didn''t step in. Moreover, he gave up his intention to use force against himself and took another path instead. The road he took is the most troublesome thing for himself at present, and it is also the most effective means to deal with himself: use the power of the family and press you with the whole family! No matter he attacks from any other aspect, chuyang can kill out with the strongest means. But he used this move, but let chuyang only slowly figure it, can not go too far. As long as one of his extreme means, or make the Chu family fall apart, or make the Chu family decline completely, there is another possibility: he is expelled from the family again! Chu Feilong may not care, but Chu Yang can''t care. After 18 years of rootless duckweed outside, it''s not a pity to have a home and destroy it yourself? "Just like that... Do you think you hit me seven inches?" Chuyang''s mouth was filled with a spring breeze smile, but his heart was full of sneers: "let''s play slowly, young master... We''ll have fun with you. Tomorrow, I''ll give you an appetizer first. As for the serious meal... Wait until I''m Brewing... " In the dark night, Chu Yang was possessed by the sword spirit. Almost in a flash, he disappeared into his room without a sound. Outside, several experts sent by Chu Feilong to monitor the small courtyard didn''t see anything at all. As for the traitors arranged in Chu Feiling''s small courtyard, they didn''t notice it - with Chu Yang''s delicacy and Jianling''s cultivation, if Haibei monitored them, they would really... Hurry to buy a piece of tofu and kill them. Before long, Sha Xinliang roared angrily from the law enforcement hall! It is hard to describe how much anger, how much anger and how much killing intention almost eat people are contained in this roar. Several law enforcers standing guard at the gate of the law enforcement hall shivered: what''s the matter? They didn''t know that chuyang just complained and got such treatment: "... Brother, I can''t help being bullied like this. If... I have to go away from home and avoid this place of right and wrong..." This sentence makes Sha Xinliang completely anxious: all the other medicines have been completed, and there are only two miraculous medicines on the road. As soon as they arrive, they and Qin Baoshan will be all right; And the chief law enforcement officer is coming here... A great credit is waiting for them If at this time, Chu Yang was excluded from the Chu family... Wouldn''t everything be soaked in soup?? The punishment of the chief law enforcer after being cheated is still second. The key is... His old life is going to be lost. At this moment, Sha Xinliang''s hatred for Chu Feilong can''t be washed away! If Chu Feilong were in front of him at the moment, Sha Xinliang would definitely swallow him alive! "That... So, so, so..." Chu Yang frowned and lit the table Sha Xinliang nodded again and again, with a serious and dignified expression. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, the great doctor of Chu went to "work" very early. He was entrenched in the chair of the "chief doctor" and began to bully. One foot slammed on the old doctor''s table on the left and drank to the triangular eye doctor, "go and make me tea." "You!" The old man''s face flushed with anger. "I''m the chief physician!" Chu Yang looked at him evil: "why, don''t you want to earn Amethyst? I tell you, if you don''t serve me well, I''m in a bad mood! I''m in a bad mood, Amethyst? What''s that? I don''t know anyone! " The old man was stunned. Who has ever seen such a rogue young master? Meanwhile, Chu Tenghu, the chief shopkeeper, hurriedly said, "old Ge, as a doctor, why don''t you listen to the chief doctor? It should be noted that children and elders are orderly, and there is a difference between dignity and inferiority! " Then he gave a wink. Now I have to rely on Chu Yang to earn Amethyst. I can''t offend him for the time being. As long as you two keep up your spirits, learn his skills and deal with a waste material without cultivation, can you catch it? Although Ge Lao understood this truth, he was still so angry that his hands shook like chicken claws. I have been practicing medicine in Chu family for half a life. Who dares to shout at him like this? Not to mention making tea for people. It was the first time in my life... I had to get up and make a cup of tea. I put it heavily on the table and said, "please have tea, young and old." Chu Yang glanced obliquely, patted the table, and suddenly became angry: "bastard! What do you think of me, young master? At this time, the tea you drink is only for pigs. How noble is my young master? You made me this tea, too? Don''t you want to do it anymore? " Ge laodun was so angry that he rolled his eyes and couldn''t say a word. One finger trembled and pointed to chuyang. His two eyes almost protruded: "you... You..." "Why?" Chu Yang glared: "you old dog still refuses to accept it? Don''t you think I''m not willing to scold you at your age? You''re not my son! Look at you, huh!? Any rules? I''ve been a dog in the Chu family all my life. How come I want to bite my master today? What a dare! " Ge shuddered back two steps, covered his chest with his hands, and said in a trembling voice, "I''m so angry, I''m so angry..." "Are you so angry? Why don''t you die? " Chu Yang leaned over, pinched his chin and lifted it up with an evil smile: "don''t think you have two young masters to protect you. I tell you, the heavenly king Lao Tzu protects you. As long as you can''t learn Lao Tzu''s means to earn Amethyst, you will always be a pug! Do you understand? Old dog! " Chu Tenghu''s face turned purple. He stood up behind the counter and said, "brother, why? Angry with a servant... " Chuyang said, "that''s right, just a humble servant!" Glenton trembled even more, his lips were blue, and he could hardly stand. Chu Yang''s abuse, he knew it was looking for trouble, but he couldn''t help it. It was Chu Tenghu''s sentence "servant" that the old man couldn''t accept. Although I know it is expedient, it is also painful. At this time, Chu Yang stretched out his hand and slammed the tea cup on the table to the ground. More than half of the hot tea splashed on old GE''s leg and immediately got wet. Chu Yang said to himself, "this young master is so angry! Go away if you can''t stand it... Ah, there are so many idle people everywhere. They don''t have the ability to fart. They are all people who are about to enter the coffin. They not only cheat to eat and drink, but also learn skills when they are 17 or 18 years old... I''m so careless to kill his second uncle. Why is he so thick skinned? I dare to live a face all my life, and still live on the ass... No wonder his mother''s coquettish! I sincerely thank you. Well, the wife''s wedding dress, the children''s milk powder tuition fees, and the elderly''s support and filial piety come from everyone''s subscription! Thank you... You are my brothers and sisters and my food and clothing parents! I went out to play. I won''t break the watch these days. I''ll update it in the morning; I wish you all a happy life! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 808 Old Ge coughed like an asthma, and white foam came out from the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t say a word. He gasped violently for a while. Suddenly, his eyelids turned over. He sat down in a chair and began to smoke. "Shit... I have to build a coffin to go in... It''s shameless!" Chu Yang scolded a bad luck, turned to look at the angry Chu Tenghu and Chu Tengjiao, and said, "two brothers, you say, don''t you?" Chu Tenghu''s face was as cold as water and said nothing. Chu Tengjiao remembered his father''s teaching last night: you two let him make trouble. Just catch Amethyst and everything will be fine! If he loses his temper, we don''t have to have a common sense with him. As long as he goes too far, we have plenty of means to deal with him. He blurted out, "what big brother said is." As soon as this sentence came out, old Ge turned his eyes. He was not dizzy by Chu Yang''s poisonous tongue, but he was really dizzy by Chu Tengjiao''s words At this time, the cars and horses outside the door rang, and a carriage stopped. Then two bodyguards helped an old man in and walked in tremblingly: "excuse me, is the miracle doctor Chu there? The little old man came to see a doctor... " Chu Tenghu and Chu Tengjiao looked at each other and were immediately excited: Amethyst is coming! Unable to help Ge Lao, they both welcomed him and said, "what''s the disease of the old man? This is the miracle doctor of Chu." He pointed to chuyang. The old man''s eyes lit up and he held chuyang''s hand: "the miracle doctor of Chu... He is really young and promising. Old song Wanzhuang is a sacrifice of the Song family in pingshaling... Old wounds have been tortured over the years. " Chuyang said with a warm smile, "please sit down, the old man must also understand the rules of my Amethyst rejuvenation hall?" Song Wanzhuang nodded repeatedly: "understand, amethyst is ready..." "OK." Chu Yang smiled, stretched out two fingers and put them on his wrist. A confident look. Chu Tenghu and Chu Tengjiao looked at each other and saw the pride in each other''s eyes. Another doctor sent by Chu Feilong also came quietly and watched Chu Yang diagnose. Looking forward to learning some skills secretly Chu Yang narrowed his eyes and put his two fingers together. For a long time, his eyebrows suddenly jumped, then his eyebrows wrinkled, and then his face sank. Put down his fingers, looked at Song Wanzhuang with a heavy face and said, "the old man''s injury should have been an old injury 50 or 60 years ago?" Song Wanzhuang''s eyes were wide open and said, "the miracle doctor of Chu is really good!" "And at that time, there was a master who was at least the second grade of the throne and slapped you! Um... Let me see. It''s still poison palm. Well, I''ll feel it again... And it''s yellow flower poison palm? If my estimation is correct, this palm should hit you on the shoulder... Not the key position... "Chu Yang said. Song Wanzhuang was even more surprised: "yes, all right! The miracle doctor of Chu is really amazing! " "Hey..." Chu Yang sighed, "old man, your cultivation began to decline ten years ago?" Song Wanzhuang nodded repeatedly and looked more respectful: "the expert doctor''s eyes are like a torch!" Chu Yang took a breath and said, "old man, I don''t understand... You were hit by this vicious palm technique 50 or 60 years ago and have been suppressed for so many years. Why didn''t you suppress it ten years ago?" Song Wanzhuang sighed: "I was 95 years old ten years ago. And... Physical strength is running out... It''s hard to say. " Chu Yang shook his head regretfully. Song Wanzhuang''s heart lit up and said nervously, "doctor Chu, do I still have hope?" Chu Yang sighed: "it''s a pity, sir. It''s a pity that you''re late." "Ah?" Song Wanzhuang exclaimed. "If I had come ten years ago, I could cure you..." Chu Yang shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity that in the past ten years, your skills have declined and can''t suppress the residual toxicity. It has been poisoned into the bone marrow, the elixir fields have collapsed, and the meridians are still... I''m ashamed." The room was numb. No one could have imagined that this guy was right everywhere. Later, he said: I can''t cure ¡­¡­ Song Wanzhuang left dejected. Before leaving, Chu Yang gave him a simple exercise method for free. He said that if it was treated with this method, the poison could not be removed, but it could make the body a little easier Seeing song Wanzhuang''s departure, Chu Yang sighed with shame and guilt: "Hey, the doctor''s parents... They can''t cure others when they are sick... Really... Ah, this sense of powerlessness and shame really makes me crazy..." Chu Tenghu and Chu Tengjiao looked at each other. They didn''t make Amethyst. They had to come forward and comfort them with warm words. Chuyang blamed himself. They were depressed to kill while comforting They must not know that the seemingly simple method given by Chu Yang... Is the best treatment given by Jianling... As long as song Wanzhuang really follows this method, he can find that his body has completely recovered in a year Enjoying the comfort of these two ghost toad faces, Chu Yang sighed endlessly, with tears in his eyes: "heaven has no Tao, all living beings are bitter, pity me and the world, there are many worries..." What a gentleman of great benevolence and righteousness! This kind of demeanor and tone can definitely make those "great Xiake" feel ashamed! Then came a few more patients. Chu Yang pointed out the disease accurately, and then shook his head apologetically. There was nothing he could do... Hey, ashamed Otherwise, if you find one of the nine strange drugs... Or there is hope Ashamed, sorry, no delivery People left and sighed as usual Chu Tenghu and Chu Tengjiao have green veins on their faces, and their eyes are like eating people. In the afternoon, it was still the same. Today, I came to see doctor Chu for treatment. Unexpectedly, all of them are incurable diseases! Doctor Chu can''t cure any of them. Later, the Chu Tenghu brothers stopped comforting him and looked on coldly. But the miracle doctor of Chu was still expressing his feelings: "Oh... Alas! Pity me for my medical skills. I wanted to benefit the world and be loved by the common people. However, the heaven is unjust, the earth is ruthless, life, old age, illness and death can not be reversed after all! I have a compassionate heart full of salvation, but I can''t do anything. Is there anything more sad in the world? Alas... Heaven, earth, why are you so ruthless... Gods in the sky, please save my patient... " Chu Tenghu and Chu Tengjiao were covered with black lines. Looking at his look, they wanted to swallow him. The next day, still. The third day... Still can''t be done Every time a patient walked, doctor Chu began to sigh: "woo ~ ~ ~ I''m so powerless..." ¡­¡­ So three days later. Chu Tenghu and Chu Tengjiao endured for another three days and finally couldn''t help it. One before we come, you can cure one. When we come, one, you run away. What do you mean by that? They can see what Chu Yang''s idea is: you want to use me to earn Amethyst? Good idea! I''d rather not earn it than let you use it! Anyway, I still have 8000 amethysts in my hand "Brother, what do you mean?" Chu Tenghu hung his eyes upside down and said angrily. "What... What do you mean?" Chu Yang asked. "I don''t believe you can''t cure any of these diseases?" Chu Tenghu was furious and played with us as fools? How bold! "I really can''t cure... I don''t have that ability." Chu Yang smiled, "why don''t you let these two respected doctors treat you? Ah, actually, you know, I''m so young, what superb medical skills can I have... It''s just that I farted and caught fire a few days ago... " Chu Tengjiao roared, "but you can''t touch one now, can you?" Chuyang staller: "you see, I didn''t touch one... How guilty I am now? How powerless? What a shame... " Chu Tenghu''s face turned blue. He wanted to be angry, but he suppressed it, piled up a smiling face and said, "brother... I know you are unhappy, but... As you said, we are a family, everything is for the family... As members of an aristocratic family, only when the family grows stronger can we..." "Yes..." Chu Yang said seriously, "this sentence is really the truth! As the Chu family, we die as the soul of the Chu family. For the sake of family interests, even if we are asked to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, we will die forever! I''m glad you have such a high consciousness. As a child of the Chu family, it''s really good for you to think so. " "Come on!" Chuyang''s true way. Chu Tenghu and Chu Tengjiao were so angry that they turned black. They looked at the shameless man, their teeth clenched and their fists clenched tightly. Both of them gave up their huge interests and came here from other important posts. I didn''t expect this guy to be so shameless that he would do the same by burning both jade and stone. If they had known so, why did they abandon their great interests to come here? On one side, old Ge said strangely, "family interests are naturally valued by everyone, but some people have been out since childhood, but they are not necessarily." "Damn old dog! Damn old slave! " Chuyang was so angry that he turned around and slapped him with a loud and clear sound that he shouted: "as a slave of the Chu family, you dare to insult the Chu family childe! I punish you on behalf of the family! I whip you on behalf of family law! I deal with you on behalf of the owner! I''ll teach you on behalf of the law enforcers! On behalf of my second uncle, I broke your teeth, kicked your legs, pulled your tongue and broke your mouth... " While scolding, he crackled and beat nonstop. Poor old Ge, although he has some Kung Fu accomplishments, he has been neglected these years. Besides... How could he ever have such an experience? It was even more unexpected that the eldest childe would suddenly make such a hooligan move. He only suffered five or six times and fainted with blood spitting at his mouth. Chu Yang was panting and kicking. He finally stopped. He seemed very tired. He held his knees with his hands and gasped. He angrily said to Chu Tenghu and Chu Tengjiao: "it''s your turn. Go up and teach the old dog a lesson. Is there any royal law? Any family rules? How dare you scold us... It''s against him! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 809 Chu Tenghu snorted heavily and couldn''t bear it anymore. He angrily said, "Chu Yang! Don''t go too far! " Chu Yang was stunned: "I''ve gone too far?" Suddenly jumped up and said angrily, "I''ve gone too far? Where did I go too far? I worked hard for my family. I worked hard to see a doctor and save people. Where did I go too far? " Chu Teng was so angry that he trembled: "don''t think others can''t cure you! If you dare to be presumptuous again, I''ll teach you a lesson! " Chu Yang raised his chest and squinted: "will you teach me a lesson?" Then he came up. Chu Teng''s face turned white. But when it comes to serious action, he really doesn''t dare to do it in full view of the public. Because chuyang is always the boss! If his younger brother beat Chu Yang, it would be tantamount to a disobedient act. This is in the family law, but it is clearly written to expel the great sin of the family! And... The most irritating thing is that although Chu Yang did nothing, he took care of everything. This is what makes people unable to spit out blood: he is really conscientious in seeing a doctor - although he can''t see well; He really didn''t take the initiative to provoke anyone - he always attacked later Everything has cause and effect! Chu Tenghu and Chu Tengjiao glared at Chu Yang, but there was nothing they could do. In the middle of the stalemate, suddenly someone came at the door. "Who is the shopkeeper here?" Someone asked calmly at the door. When they looked back, they saw a middle-aged man in the clothes of law enforcers coming in with his hands. The two words "law enforcement" on his chest were impressively silver! It''s a silver law enforcer! Behind him were two ordinary iron law enforcers. Three people came in as if there were no one else. Chu Tenghu hurried over and smiled: "it''s the law enforcer, sir. What''s the matter?" The law enforcer snorted and said, "are you the shopkeeper?" Chu Tenghu said, "it''s me." "Very good." The law enforcer immediately lowered his face and shouted, "look what you''re doing in the medical school! What''s the matter with those things outside that hinder weathering?! " "Hinder weathering?" Chu Tenghu was silly. "Those pictures are ugly! It is clearly a demon and evil way that pollutes the world! " The law enforcer snorted coldly, waved his hand and said, "tied up! Take it back for questioning! See who sent him to pollute Pingsha ridge. We suspect that this guy is a spy of the Sanxing holy family! " The spy of the Sanxing holy family? This hat is big enough and can''t be worn by ordinary people. Chu Tenghu suddenly looked silly and retreated: "adults, adults, villains are wronged!" Suddenly remembered, he pushed Chu Yang out and hurriedly said, "Sir, he did all this." "Is he the shopkeeper?" Asked the law enforcer. Chu Tenghu opened his eyes: "I..." "We are only looking for the shopkeeper! Only the person in charge! " The law enforcer snorted and said, "he is a worker. What are we looking for him to do?" Chu Yang pleaded: "law enforcer, this is my brother. He is young and ignorant. Although there is something wrong, he is also... Cough, it is worth forgiving..." The law enforcer rolled his eyelids and said selflessly: "I only know that the law is ruthless, but I don''t know that I can forgive when I am young! You have something to say to the commander! Take it! " Two law enforcers rushed up like wolves and tied Chu Tenghu to the ground. They were very skilled. Chu Tenghu cried sadly and angrily as he struggled: "why didn''t you check when he was here a few days ago? Now as soon as I take over, you check? You obviously collude with each other... As law enforcers, you unexpectedly... " The law enforcer kicked it up and scolded, "we law enforcers can check it whenever they want! Just by you, what should you say? You slander the law enforcer, the crime is even worse! Slander law enforcement action, crime plus three! " Chu Tenghu burst into tears with pain and said, "Tengjiao, Tengjiao... Go back and inform your father and let him save me..." Chu Tengjiao ran away. The law enforcer''s eyes brightened: "there''s still a fish in the net! Take this fellow party! " As soon as he stretched out his hand, he pressed Chu Tengjiao''s body that had run to the door, fell to the ground with a slap, and a piece of rope put on his neck. Then another colorful tie and an ear photon threw it up and said, "do you have any friends?" Chu Tengjiao looked at him sadly and angrily, clenched his teeth and didn''t say a word. The law enforcer put his ears together and said, "what? Two more? Those old men? holy crap I said you two have no intention to hinder the weathering. You are two bad old men. No wonder you open your mouth and shut your mouth... Take it! " Old Ge turned their eyelids and fainted. Three law enforcers escorted the four back all the way; Before I left, I didn''t say anything about rectification. The billboard that "hinders Weathering" still stands, very popular "It''s a bad thing..." the miracle doctor Chu Yang patted his ass and came out. Looking at the distant figure, he looked very frightened. He turned around and went up the door quickly, spread his feet and ran to the Chu family. Chu family, Chu Feilong is supervising the practice of family warriors in the square, thinking: Chu Yang is slacking off these days. What method should he use to make him afraid to do so? Thinking, but there is no good way. Wrung his eyebrows and said in his heart: can''t it go on like this? Thinking, suddenly a loud cry came in from the gate: "no, no! The two younger brothers were taken away by the law enforcers... They committed a great crime... Wow... "It was Chu Yang''s voice. In the Chu family hall. Old Chu sat directly above him with a black face. Now, all the important members of the Chu family are here. In the middle, chuyang is anxiously telling the story. In this way, Chu Tenghu and Chu Tengjiao were captured by the law enforcers... I tried my best to protect them, but the law enforcers were selfless and had no effect. However, I had to go back to my family for help Chu Feiling, Yang Ruolan and Chu Feiyan looked strange. Chu Feilong crooked his nose on the spot. Chu Yang finally finished telling and looked at the faces of the people. Suddenly, he took an arrow step in front of Chu Feilong and said anxiously: "second uncle, please think of a way to save Tenghu and Tengjiao. I saw the means of law enforcers last time. It scared me that I didn''t sleep and eat for days and nights. If they had stayed in there for a long time, But you will suffer a lot. " Chu Yang had a deep brotherhood on his face and almost burst into tears: "second uncle, they are your own sons. You can''t let go, no matter where..." Chu Feilong''s face is like the bottom of a pot. It''s so ugly that I want to kill this guy! This bastard, it''s clear that you framed my son and pretended to be in front of me. I want to find a way? What the fuck can I do? This is your conspiracy. Catch my son and let me go to the law enforcement Hall... I bet that as long as I get to the law enforcement hall, I will be detained as an accomplice! Didn''t you deliver the goods to the door... As long as you obstruct it, I''m afraid it won''t work even if your grandfather goes. What can I do? The other managers in the hall looked at each other with wonderful expressions. Crime of hindering weathering? When did the law enforcers delve into such a new crime? I''ve never heard of it before... It''s absolutely ridiculous to arrest two CHILDES of the Chu family, one of the three families, for this reason! One of the chief executives coughed and said, "master chuyang, you mean... The reason why the law enforcers took the two young masters is that it is'' hindering weathering '', isn''t it?" Chuyang said, "yes, that''s what law enforcers say." The steward snorted coldly and said, "if so, I don''t understand. Master chuyang, you have been in the Amethyst rejuvenation hall for a long time, and the picture on it is also painted by master chuyang... Even if it hinders weathering, but... Before that, the law enforcers haven''t said anything?" Chu Yang said, "yes, I haven''t said anything before. It''s really strange..." The manager turned black and said, "well, I''ll ask why the law enforcers didn''t care about this before, and the law enforcers came to the door only a few days after the two young masters went? It''s strange for me, young master Chu Yang! " This sentence has been said to be aggressive, with sharp eyes looking at Chu Yang. Several other managers echoed the voice and raised objections. Suddenly, the focus of the whole hall focused on Chu Yang again. "Yes, young master chuyang has been fine for more than a month. The two young masters were arrested as soon as they went, and the culprit, young master chuyang, was not arrested in the capital. It''s too strange..." "Master chuyang must have something to say?" "Yes, yes, I think there is a conspiracy..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In full view of the public, Chu Yang was puzzled. He scratched his head foolishly and said, "yes, yes, what you said is very reasonable. In fact, I was wondering before. Why did this happen? There''s no reason for this... What you said is really in my heart... " Everyone was speechless for a moment. Looking at Chu Yang''s eyes, they became even more ridiculous. The senior manager said coldly, "does young master chuyang really know nothing about this matter? The law enforcers have never taken such strange actions, but everything has happened since you came to chuyang young master... It has to make us think more... " Chu Yang was stunned and said, "I don''t understand what you mean." The steward sneered: "my meaning is very simple. Is it master chuyang? Are you colluding with the law enforcers? Framed two young masters, but it''s good for you... " Chu Yang was stunned for a while before he finally became angry. His angry face turned red, and his wronged seven tricks became smoke. He said angrily, "this is in charge of business. What do you say? What do you mean! Am I that kind of person? You slander not only me, but also the law enforcers! It''s unbearable. You can say so. Show me the evidence! If you can''t show evidence, I''ll go to the law enforcer and sue you for slander! " The manager was stunned, his eyes flashed, his face was pale and silent. I''m in Guilin now. The landscape here is really beautiful, but I''m tired and my back hurts. I lie down like a dead pig when I come back to the hotel every day... It''s definitely hard work!! I''ll go home in a few days... I don''t dare to chat on the Internet during this period. Once I chat, I can''t finish two chapters of tasks every day, but... I miss you.......... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 810 Others also shrunk their necks at the same time. Paralyzed, the boy''s shamelessness is home. It''s clear that you planned this thing. Who can''t see it? You just colluded with the law enforcers to take revenge on the family for depriving you of your financial resources. Now, you pretend to be innocent and have nothing to do with leaving yourself. If you really believe you, there will be a ghost. But they dared not persecute him any more. Didn''t you listen to him? He''s going to the law enforcer to sue you for libel... For this boy, the law enforcer has even made an unprecedented "crime of hindering Weathering". What''s strange about arresting another one for "libel"? Which of you is not a wise man who can do what you are now? Everyone knows that as long as you are caught and this boy incites the flames, even if you don''t die, you will lose a layer of skin! Who dares to touch him? Chu xiongcheng coughed and said, "chuyang, don''t be so excited. Everyone is studying things. Just say what you have. I also want to hear your explanation. " Chu Yang was stunned and said, "Grandpa, what explanation do you want to hear?" Chu Xiong turned black and said, "the explanation of law enforcers catching people!" Chu Yang spread his hands and said, "Grandpa, you''re embarrassing me. The law enforcers are working. Where do I know what to explain? If you want to know, you asked me the wrong person. You have to ask the law enforcer... " Everyone was dizzy at the same time. Shit, can you ask the law enforcement, and what do you do? A senior manager buried his head and said, "maybe master chuyang was angry because the two young masters went to the Amethyst rejuvenation Hall..." this guy didn''t dare to show his face and hid in the crowd. Obviously, he was afraid that chuyang would sue the law enforcers for slander Everyone showed their eyes and expressions. Chu Xiong sighed as he grew up and said, "chuyang, Grandpa knows that you have been wronged about the Amethyst rejuvenation hall. However, you and Tenghu Tengjiao, after all, are brothers whose blood is thicker than water! Besides, if something like this happens to the family, there is no glory on his face. In Grandpa''s opinion, don''t do it again. Go and bring out their brothers, and grandpa will give you a statement. How about it? " Obviously, the old man certainly recognized that this matter must be related to chuyang Chuyang said wrongfully, "Grandpa, you''re wrong. If your grandson is no longer sensible, he knows that we are a family, and blood is thicker than water. To tell you the truth, the Amethyst rejuvenation hall was taken back from the family. After all, the grandson was young and energetic, and naturally there was some resentment in his heart. But then I figured it out... " He raised his head and said, "because we are members of the family, we should consider everything for the family! I am ready to devote myself to the family and give everything I have for the family! Family interests are paramount! Family reputation is supreme! Improving family strength is the first priority at present! We are all dedicated to the family and die! Even if the family uses me, the grandson will not frown! " When he said this, half the people in the hall had fainted. Shit, this guy really dares to say. Look at what he said. We''re going to commit suicide in shame when we compare with him Chuyang was dignified, and the more he spoke, the more sonorous and impassioned he was: "therefore, it is the most wise decision for the Amethyst rejuvenation hall to recover the family! The grandson raised his hands and feet in favor of it! " "As for me and Tenghu Tengjiao, as Grandpa said, we are brothers! Although not a mother, blood is thicker than water! They are still young. I should let them do everything, even if I suffer some grievances for them! Because they are my brothers! I''m free and lonely. Now I have two more brothers who are so good and friendly. I''m afraid of melting in my mouth and falling out in my palm... I''ve been so happy together these days! We have a deep brotherhood and get along well with each other. They are like fish in water with me, and I have a deep friendship with them! How could I frame them? I cherish them, pity them, it''s too late to cherish them... " When Master Chu said this, all the people in the hall had fainted. Chu Feiyan put his hands together in his sleeves and turned his face upward. The muscles on his face twitched for a while. Occasionally, he squinted at Chu Feilong. His heart was a burst of schadenfreude: it''s time! Who are you messing with? Do you have to provoke the king of Chu? Now you know how good it is? Hum Yang Ruolan, who was worried about her son, looked at her talking son with a shocked face and felt dizzy in her mind. Oh, I''m so shocked. My son has always been pure, kind, innocent, honest and honest in my heart... His image collapsed in an instant Today''s words and deeds are so despicable... Er, no, he is so smart and capable. He has a beautiful tongue and a flowing mouth. He is calm and reasonable in the face of crisis... I was worried about him before. Now it seems that he can completely avoid danger with his own ability God bless me for giving my child such a clever mind Mom... I''m not worried about him at all now. Instead, I''m worried about Chu Feilong... It''s bad luck for you to provoke my son. According to my mother''s visual observation, your Chu Feilong''s face seems not as thick as my son''s Chu Xiong fainted for a long time before he asked with a dark face, "do you mean it has nothing to do with you?" Chuyang said solemnly, "my child dares to point to the heaven and earth and swear with the nine robbery sword; It has absolutely nothing to do with me! If relevant, let the Jiujie sword penetrate me 10000 times! " Jiujie sword is the first sacred thing in jiuzhong heaven. Swearing to Jiujie sword is the heaviest oath in the last three days! As soon as this sentence came out, Chu Xiong became silent. Everyone was silent and swore to Jiujie sword... What else do you say? Do you have to drive people to death? Chu Yang''s face was heavy and solemn, and his heart was proud: Jiujie sword penetrated me 10000 times? Hum, hum, aha, does it dare? I''m the sword master! Yang Ruolan said anxiously, "what did the child say! I haven''t done it. Where can I use such a heavy oath! " He closed his hands and prayed silently, obviously praying for his son. Then he opened his eyes and said, "Dad, since Yang Yang said so, there is no doubt that this matter has nothing to do with him!" Chu xiongcheng sighed, "that''s what he said. It''s really a headache... "He frowned and said," why do law enforcers suddenly deal with Tenghu and Tengjiao? This matter is really puzzling... " Chuyang said at the bottom: "yes, my grandson has thought about this for a long time. These law enforcers are really unreasonable! If you want to catch me, you should catch me! How can I catch my brother? Hum! These law enforcers do things wrong, but they annoy me... " "Cough... Cough..." Chu Feiyan suddenly choked and coughed violently. God, I can''t help it The people also talked about it one after another. Chu Feilong always had a black face and said nothing. "Let''s talk about it. What should we do about it?" Chu xiongcheng asked. "My subordinates think that the repeated big moves of law enforcers during this period are probably in Liwei." A steward who had never spoken said, "in that case, as long as we Chu family keep a low attitude and pay some Amethyst, we can pick up the two young masters." Chu Xiong Cheng nodded and said, "well, who will do it?" Everyone lowered their heads. Especially the people on Chu Feilong''s side almost stuffed their heads in their crotch one by one. Everyone knows that anyone else can go, except themselves. As long as they go, they will beat the dog with meat buns. There will be no return! It was cold for a while. For a long time, Chu Feilong finally took a step forward and said, "Dad, I think if there is a big brother to go, it should be successful." Chu Yang scolded in his heart, "do you want to press me with my father? Hum... We''ll see. " Chu Xiong said, "Feiling, what do you think of this?" Chu Feiling said, "in that case, I''ll take one trip." Chu xiongcheng nodded, "OK. The family prepares 300 amethysts. What do you think? " "It should be enough. If the law enforcer is just a gesture, it won''t embarrass us too much. After all, we Chu family still have a bit of face in pingshaling. " Chu Feiling said. "Well, go and return quickly. I''ll wait for you here." Chu xiongcheng waved his hand. Chu Feiling is gone. Chu Yang sat beside his mother, and everyone was waiting with a heavy look. After all, it''s not a good thing that two young masters of the family are detained The atmosphere was subdued. Chu Feilong''s hateful eyes kept looking at Chu Yang, but he didn''t say a word. For a long time, the former manager suddenly said, "speaking of amethyst, I remember one thing. Master chuyang was originally in charge of the Amethyst rejuvenation hall. It can be said that he entered Jinshan every day. Now, the two young masters have gone to Jinshan for a few days. It is said that they have made no achievements. Master chuyang has never cured anyone... I don''t know why? " Chu Yang sat beside his mother and said safely, "there is no miracle doctor in the world who can cure all diseases? I''m in charge. Have you seen that kind of miracle doctor? If so, please point it out. I''ll go to the teacher to learn... " The steward snorted coldly and said, "there is no miracle doctor who can cure all diseases, but young master chuyang looked after so many people before, and now he can''t see none of them well? This is clearly a ghost! " Chuyang was so angry that he stood up and said, "why don''t you go and see it! What''s the ability to chirp here? I don''t have that ability. Please ask for another expert. " The steward was also aroused by him and said coldly, "the Amethyst rejuvenation hall is a family industry to earn Amethyst for the family. Now, you can''t earn a Amethyst. What''s the use?" Chuyang crossed his legs and said, "well, it''s a business problem, but I''m not responsible for it. I''m just the chief doctor. I''m only responsible for seeing a doctor, not for business. You should ask the shopkeeper of Amethyst rejuvenation hall about this problem!"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 811 Who is the chief shopkeeper of Amethyst rejuvenation hall? Chu Tenghu! Besides... Chu Tenghu is now being caught by law enforcers. How can I ask? Should I go to the law enforcement hall to ask? Isn''t that delivering meat to the door The manager''s face was red and said, "if you didn''t play tricks on this matter, how could you not earn a Amethyst?" Chu Yang was so aggrieved that he couldn''t speak. He stretched out his fingers and pointed at him tremblingly, coughing and panting violently - all these people he saw during this period of time, and Chu God''s medicine was very vivid. Then he finally let out a sigh, ran over a few steps, pointed to his nose and said loudly: "you are insinuating that I harm the interests of the family. This is really a great humiliation in my life! I really want to add a crime. Why not! It''s hard to wash today''s injustice by dumping all the three rivers and five lakes! For my innocence and reputation, I will sue you for slander! I must sue the law enforcers for slander! " The crowd suddenly collapsed. The manager''s face turned white and red. Finally, he couldn''t help standing up and said, "isn''t what I said true?" Chu Yang said angrily, "this is slander! You are a groundless bite! I tell you, when we arrive at the law enforcement hall, everything will come to light! You wait! " Chu Xiong cut off, "that''s enough!" Chuyang sat down angrily and said, "Grandpa, look what the dog slave said! I''m the eldest son of the Chu family, young master! It can be said that if there is no accident, there is no such thing as fratricide and brotherhood. In the future, the Chu family will be mine! The dog slave dares to say that I harm the interests of the family! He didn''t stare at his dog''s eyes. He thought with his paste head that if I hurt the interests of the family, wouldn''t I be equal to cutting myself? There is no such a fool in the world... This dog slave has ulterior motives! Please punish this colleague severely. " Chu Xiong frowned with a headache: "don''t say a few words... Hey..." This grandson is like a hedgehog. No one can touch him. The ability to confuse right and wrong is really good. The people didn''t speak, so they kept silent. After a while, Chu Feiling flew in. Chu Xiong Cheng asked anxiously, "how?" Chu Feilong also suddenly raised his head. Chu Feiling carried the baggage he took out, which was heavy inside. He shook his head and said, "Sha Xinliang didn''t allow me to speak at all and refused to be polite, so he sent me back. It is said that this matter hinders weathering and has a great impact, so we have to be cautious. What else could it be that the Sanxing saints have confused their minds, and there are main messengers behind them... They are currently under interrogation. I want to see them, but I am also rejected... " Everyone is surprised! On one side, Chu Feilong''s wife burst into tears. Chu Feilong''s face suddenly turned white. "Trial?!" Master Chu was surprised and said, "can the two of them stand the trial of the law enforcement hall?" Needless to say, everyone understands this sentence. Chu Tenghu and Chu Tengjiao were spoiled since childhood. How can they bear the heavy punishment? Master Chu stamped his feet and said, "just give up this old face and go there myself!" "I''m afraid it''s useless for you to go to the old man." Chu Feilong''s secluded way. "Who''s going to work?" Chu Xiong shouted angrily, "your son has been arrested. You, the father, are indifferent and don''t say a word from beginning to end! How could there be such a cruel father as you! " Chu Feilong''s face was gloomy and vicious, and his head was silent. "Say it! Who will be useful? " Master Chu shouted loudly. He was really angry. Chuyang said with a smile, "Grandpa, don''t worry. Since the second uncle doesn''t look worried at all, he must have a plan in mind! Nothing will happen. " Chu Feilong looked up and looked at Chu Yang. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "what Yang Yang said is also good. I really have a plan! Because I know that only you can release my two sons. " Chu Yang shook his head greatly: "I don''t have that ability... My father hit his nose. What''s the use of me?" Chu Feilong looked at him with a smile in his mouth and said, "Yang Yang, you won. What do you want? Second uncle, here you are! As long as you let your two brothers out! " Chuya really can''t do anything! Even if the second uncle gave me the sun, moon and stars in the sky, I said I couldn''t do it or couldn''t do it!... " Chu Feilong looked at him with his eyes and said slowly, "Amethyst rejuvenation hall is only for you. How about it?" Chuyang smiled helplessly: "second uncle, don''t force me. I don''t know the law enforcers at all..." Chu Feilong took a deep breath: "restore the status quo ante. Since then, it''s just your personal industry. The family will never intervene. How about it?" Chuyang was helpless: "I really don''t know the law enforcers well..." A burst of disdain: they said they couldn''t do it before; When the first condition is put forward, it has become "completely unknown" to law enforcers; When the second condition was put forward, it immediately became "really unfamiliar with law enforcers" You become fast enough! Chu Feilong''s eyes were like fire and continued to say slowly, "in the future, the second uncle promised you a request, no matter what! How? " Chu Yang sighed: "second uncle, if you say this, it''s like you''re the owner of the house... Grandpa hasn''t spoken yet." Chu Xiong Cheng sighed and said, "Yang Yang, just make do with it. What your second uncle said, Grandpa... Agreed. " Chu Yang sighed. He seemed to be forced to be helpless. Suddenly, he turned around, pointed to the most powerful management of the previous three clamors, and shouted angrily: "what are you three muttering about? What do you mean? How dare you call my second uncle a fool? It''s against you! " The three people were shocked and said, "what are you... What are you talking about? We said there..." Chu Yang shouted, "that''s what you said! I heard it clearly. You are scolding Chu Feilong as a fool! Still scold like this: Chu Feilong is such a fool! Chu Feilong is such a fool! He scolded three times! " Chu Feilong''s blood had reached his mouth and his teeth were biting. He knew what chuyang meant: This was chuyang''s last condition: he not only scolded himself in public, but also killed the three people himself! Kill your best assistant yourself! Chu Feilong''s face muscles spasm and pain. These three people are the sole steward of the Chu family in addition to their brothers! It was he who had spent countless painstaking efforts and means to win over. At the beginning, it was with these three people that he established his position in the Chu family. He can be said to be an indispensable figure in his camp. These three people are not only important to themselves, but also made great contributions. Now if you really kill them, it will definitely be chilling: you will kill your close brothers, not to mention others? In this way, I''m afraid the people under my command will be separated immediately. I don''t know how much effort it will take to clean up again. But now he took the wrong step, causing his two sons to fall into the hands of Chu Yang. At present, they are being punished. Even if they go a little late, I''m afraid they will only have to collect the body. I couldn''t help sighing and said, "do you three really scold me?" Knowing that things were bad, the three fell down on their knees and kowtowed: "second master, second master, we... We absolutely didn''t... Where dare we scold you?..." Chu Feilong closed his eyes and said, "the three of you have violated the laws of the Chu family for no reason in this hall! He was demoted to three levels and demoted to the big deacon of the outer door! " Chuyang shouted, "second uncle, they really scolded you! I heard it with my own ears. They scolded like this: Chu Feilong is a fool! Chu Feilong is a fool! Chu Feilong is a fool... " Chu Feilong gulped down a mouthful of blood in his throat. He knew that Chu Yang''s words at this time showed that if you don''t kill these three people, I''ll kill your son! These three people will die! If he had accepted the decision to demote the three, he would not have yelled like that. This is an ultimatum. The three panicked and shouted: "second Lord, we really didn''t scold..." the three of them also knew that Chu Yang was pressing, but they had nothing to say except this sentence. Chuyang said coldly, "look at your appearance, you not only scolded here, but maybe you scolded at home..." Three people suddenly despair! Did he want to cut the grass? Chu Feilong stood stiff and motionless. Strangely, there was no one else in the hall to speak, and no one to persuade. They just quietly watched Chu Yang go crazy and Chu Feilong stand rigidly without saying a word. Chu xiongcheng looked at Chu Feilong with complex eyes. His face changed, and he even held his breath. Yang Ruolan held Chu Feiling''s arm tightly with one hand and breathed a little quickly. Chu Feiyan looked at the venue calmly. Duan Shuyi sat with Chu Feilong''s wife, Chu Feiyan''s wife and other young people. They unconsciously covered their mouths with their hands, and their eyes were full of horror. In the hall, several other senior managers bowed their heads and said nothing. They are the most afraid to speak. Everyone is clear in their heart: as long as they plead, Chu Dashao will then hit the snake with the stick and say that he scolded Chu Feilong for being stupid... This is really a matter of losing his head! Whoever loves to plead, pleads. Anyway, I have only one head. Chu Feilong just hesitated for a moment. Chu Yang has even added these three people''s families... If he himself Everyone was silent, and none of them consciously breathed less. Chu Yang stood, and Chu Feilong also stood. Neither of them spoke. But everyone knows that the stalemate between uncle and nephew has reached the most critical moment! Chu Feilong''s hand was trembling, and sweat was dripping down his forehead. He didn''t want to kill these three people, but if he didn''t kill... He had to pay his son£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 812 Chu Feilong looked into chuyang''s eyes. Chuyang''s eyes were full of ice and snow calm and spring breeze smile. He was quietly looking at him. He was not affected by the atmosphere in the hall. He seemed to say: if you don''t kill them, I''ll kill your son. Don''t worry, I''m absolutely willing! Chu Feilong clearly found that in the depths of Chu Yang''s eyes, there was a publicized and undisguised cruelty like a corpse eating vulture in the desert! That is clearly the terrorist opportunity and unalterable determination to kill logging! The two were deadlocked for a long time. Suddenly, Chu Yang smiled, didn''t turn his head, and whispered, "there''s no way... Ah, second uncle is so patient... I can''t bear it in my heart. I''d better go back to bed..." Chu Feilong''s wife wailed: "Feilong ~ ~ ~ you, for our son..." Chu Feilong''s body trembled violently. Turning his head, he saw that his wife was full of tears. Chuyang is about to walk out of the hall! He walked steadily and never looked back! His feet were relaxed and his figure was straight, showing his determination never to change. Chu Feilong bit the root of his teeth, and suddenly roared, "you three bastards dare to scold me!" Hands up and hands down! The three men knelt on the ground and fought quickly. Hearing this roar, they immediately felt desperate and roared: "Chu Feilong! You... " But since Chu Feilong decided to kill, where would he give them a chance to speak? Three palms in a row, falling like a whirlwind! Pop! Pop! Pop! Three heads become like rotten watermelon at the same time. The bodies of the three people were slowly laid on the ground, and the blood flowed out quietly. They merged into a pool on the ground, slowly flowed to the feet of Chu Feilong, and soaked his feet and shoes in it. There was a dead silence in the hall. Chu Feilong trembled, raised his head and closed his eyes. He shouted, "chuyang! Are you satisfied? " Chu Yang had already walked to the door. Wen Yan slowly turned around and said in surprise, "second uncle, they scolded you. Just scold them. Why did you kill them? Don''t you... Think it''s too cruel? " Chu Feilong Whoa, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his chest fluctuated. Chu Yang said, "besides, if you kill them, you will kill them. After all, they scold you first. You should kill them, but... What does it have to do with me? Why say, "am I satisfied?" Chu Feilong closed his eyes and the muscles on his cheeks trembled. After exhausting all his cultivation, he didn''t burst out. He hoarsely said in a low voice: "this matter really has nothing to do with you..." "Yes, second uncle." Chuyang said with concern: "second uncle, since you killed them, you should be careful... You should know to cut grass... You should remove roots..." When this sentence came out, everyone was excited and cold in their hearts. He not only forced Chu Feilong to kill, but also the families of three people who were killed! So vicious! Chu Feiling couldn''t help but say angrily, "Yang Yang! You... " "Fool!" Yang Ruolan pinched him fiercely and whispered, "you are a single-minded fool! Can''t you see? " Chu Feiling''s confused voice said, "what do you see?" Yang Ruolan sighed: "can''t you see the real intention of Yang Yang? Even Dad''s burst temper didn''t make a sound. What are you calling? " Chu Feiling turned to look at Chu xiongcheng. Sure enough, he saw his father frowning and looking at a blood stain in the middle of the hall without saying a word. Frowning for a while, he finally said, "why?" Yang Ruolan was completely speechless and had no choice but to voice: "on the surface, it seems that Yang Yang did this thing too cruelly! However, this is the last chance left by Yang Yang to Chu Feilong! Do you think Yang Yang really just wants to vent his anger? Do you understand how much injustice Yang Yang has to endure when he does this? " "Yang Yang cut off the wings of Chu Feilong, undermined the prestige of Chu Feilong, dispersed the hearts of Chu Feilong, and made the power established by Chu Feilong for many years become suspicious and unstable. Let Chu Feilong have no power to start anything for a while... If Chu Feilong can retreat bravely at this time, isn''t it a great thing for our Chu family? " "If you stand in the position of Yang Yang, who caused him to be left alone for 18 years? Who separated us? Who caused him to suffer? Aren''t they all Chu Feilong? Does Yang Yang want to let him go so easily? Isn''t Yang wronged? " "Isn''t Yang doing this for you and dad?! Don''t you regret your life just because you don''t have to feel guilty about fratricidal behavior in your lifetime? What a pig! " Chu Feiling is not stupid after all. After thinking about it, he finally realized: "I see..." Chu Feilong stood blankly. He knew that as soon as the three people were killed, less than half of his painstaking business had collapsed. It was inevitable that people were separated. If you kill the families of these three people again, then... It will break down more than half¡ª¡ª Who would work for such an ungrateful Lord? If I offend chuyang one day and do the same again, won''t my wife and children be finished? However, things have come to this point, but there is no turning back! Now look back, the three can''t rise again. Their sons still have to die! Chu Feilong''s lips trembled and murmured, "yes, cut the grass... I still have to cut the roots..." When this sentence came out, everyone''s heart was even colder. Chuyang smiled and said, "second uncle is really second uncle. Sure enough, I can afford to put it down. I deserve to be a hero of a generation! " "Are you satisfied?" Chu Feilong stared at him. His face seemed to be ten years old at this moment, and his eyes were full of blood. "What... Are you satisfied...?" Chu Yang opened his mouth and stared: "I don''t understand you, second uncle? Please make it clear. All right? " Knowing that Chu Yang meant to repeat the conditions himself, Chu Feilong hated his teeth, but he was still helpless. He said, "the Amethyst rejuvenation hall is still yours. The family doesn''t interfere, and you don''t need to hand in Amethyst. I''ll withdraw all the people. How about agreeing to a request? " Chuyang said, "that''s so funny..." Chu Feilong spat out another mouthful of blood: "it was yours, but it''s still yours now. What''s wrong with this?" Chu Yang said, "but I''m not strong in my heart... That makes me too selfish..." Chu Feilong closed his eyes and hoarse his voice. He seemed to cry, "it''s my second uncle, please take it..." he''s been forced to this point all his life? Chu Feilong has a dead heart. Chuyang panicked and said, "don''t do this, second uncle. What do you want your nephew to do and how can you afford it... Hey, second uncle, if you beg me so, I won''t give you face. For the sake of second uncle, I have to accept it... Let''s see. The Amethyst rejuvenation hall has returned to the family. I didn''t say a word, But now the second uncle has to give it to me. I really can''t... I really didn''t open my mouth. Everyone heard it, right? " Chu Yang sighed and said so reluctantly. At the end of the day, there was a sentence: "don''t get me wrong, I really didn''t get a bargain..." They just felt that they were about to vomit blood. Even Yang Ruolan thought she was about to vomit blood... Didn''t you get a bargain? You''ve done your best! "In that case... The second uncle''s intention has come, so your two brothers..." Chu Feilong''s chest fluctuated and felt that his heart was about to explode. "Don''t worry, uncle! I''m going to work hard now! Ah, in fact, not only do you love it, but I also love it more. Tenghu and Tengjiao are my brothers whose blood is thicker than water. If the law enforcers don''t release people, my nephew will be killed there! I don''t believe it. There''s no place to reason at the end of the day! " Chuyang angrily said word by word: "little nephew... With, death, phase and coercion! If you don''t believe it, you can''t save your two dear brothers! " Chu Yang turned away and said, "I''m going now!" Before going out, he turned around and blinked at his mother, blinked again, then blinked again, glanced at his father, and then turned away. Yang Ruolan''s eyes brightened. Watching his figure disappear outside the door, Chu Feilong trembled all over, his eyes were red, and finally trembled. He squatted down. His hands seemed to grasp something and stretched out, but after all, they didn''t fully stretch out, so he shrank back and suddenly covered his face Chu xiongcheng sighed deeply and said, "Flying Dragon..." Chu Feilong shouted and suddenly stood up, vomited three mouthfuls of blood, closed his eyes, and his strong body fell back The whole Chu family hall was silent. Today''s event can be said to make people feel thrilling! Chu Feilong carefully arranged, launched his own details for so many years, and gathered together to give military advice like oppression to the family. Use the power of the whole family to suppress chuyang who has just arrived at the Chu family. However, they were directly destroyed by the other party in an extremely arrogant and unreasonable way! Chu Feilong''s treatment of chuyang can also be said to be careful layout, step by step, step by step, gradually forcing the other party to a dead end, depriving him of his rights and financial resources But Chu Yang''s means make people more directly dazzled and cold! Only two words: terrible! It''s terrible! Chu Yang simply ignored Chu Feilong''s plot and didn''t accept Chu Feilong''s move! But the means are more violent and direct. You forced me? Good. Then I''ll catch your son. And there is no reason to make up an excuse and let your two sons and two men go in together. And you don''t dare to ask for someone. If you go, you will be arrested together. You can only come and beg me. But if you beg me, I''ll let you spit out everything you eat. Not only that, but also make it worse£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 813 Chu Feilong''s persecution of Chu Yang, Chu Yang has countless roads to retreat. It''s really not good. It''s okay to swallow it. Even if I give up the Amethyst rejuvenation hall, I am still the young master of the Chu family. But Chu Yang''s persecution of Chu Feilong directly pushed to the bottom line! Directly force people to die! Do you think you can''t let the law enforcers do it when you press me with your family and wear the big hat of family internal affairs? Hei hei, I will not only let them fight, but also make your unexpected Jedi counterattack! Force you, in front of everyone, apologize to me, bow to me, beg me! Force you to kill your three best men in front of everyone! Force you to separate your heart. Forced you to disperse more than half of your efforts for so many years in an instant, and lose all your prestige in the family! Otherwise, you''ll wait to collect your son''s body! Not only force you, but also annoy you! I got a bargain in front of you, and you can''t help it! I''m arrogant and domineering in front of you, but you don''t dare to lose your temper! This kind of unreasonable and thorough hooliganism is a powerful means. It is even displayed in a way without smoke and anger. When talking and laughing, the strong enemy is defeated. And you are confused until you fall: how could he... Have such energy? The Chu family has been entrenched in shangsan Tianping Shaling for more than 1000 years, and there is no such energy to command law enforcers! But Chu Yang just came a month ago and changed the whole Pingsha ridge into a new look. How did he do it? This is a mystery! Looking at Chu Yang''s figure, everyone was thoughtful. This Chu family, is it going to change again? Over the years, the Chu family has changed once. When Chu Feiling''s son disappeared, Chu Feilong took advantage of the situation to rise. Now Chu Feiling''s son is back. It seems that everything is moving towards the original track again? Especially those who had followed Chu Feilong and were lucky not to be involved by Chu Yang, they felt uneasy and felt that a head seemed to be no longer on their neck. This time, these three. Next time, who is it? Everyone can see that Chu Feilong has only two choices when things develop here. One is to give up the family power struggle and be the second master of the Chu family; The second way is to fight with chuyang to the end, never die! However, Chu Feilong has been in power for so many years. Will he be willing to quit? The answer is almost impossible. But if he continues to fight, can he beat chuyang? Thinking of Chu Yang''s means just now, everyone''s back is still cold. For Chu Feilong, if he continues to fight with chuyang... This is something we are absolutely not optimistic about now. Seeing Chu Feilong lying on the ground, everyone looked complicated. For a long time, Chu Feilong finally stood up slowly, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said faintly, "today''s incident is really unexpected." He turned his head and looked at Chu Feiling. His face was cold and expressionless. After a long time, he whispered, "brother, your son is really good." Chu Feiling smiled and said, "although Yang Yang is young and capricious, on the whole, he is still a good child." Chu Feilong sighed and said, "yes. Yang Yang has a plan and means. It''s a pity that his cultivation has been abandoned. Otherwise, we Chu family have such a young master. Our future is really unlimited. " With a sigh, he went out. This sentence made the hearts of the people in the hall beat violently again. Similarly, no matter how much backing Chu Yang has, his own cultivation has been abandoned, but it is an irreparable hard injury. How can the future heir of a big family be a scholar? Yang Ruolan pushed Chu Feiling. Chu Feiling said blankly, "what are you doing?" "Get out!" Yang Ruolan sighed in her heart and dragged Chu Feiling out. If this Laozi had half the ingenuity of being a son, he could have knocked Chu Feilong down the abyss Chu Yang blinked at himself three times before he left, saying: Chu Feilong must be the family members of these three people! Finally, he glanced at Chu Feiling, which meant: let my father save it! This is a great opportunity to win people''s hearts. "Everyone is scattered, too." Seeing that both his sons had left, Chu Xiong Cheng also stood up, turned his back heavily, and walked back to the inner hall in meditation. Heart or joy or worry, it is extremely complex. Walking all the way, he finally sighed and muttered to himself: "I hope Feilong can realize the sincerity of Yangyang and stop stirring the wind and rain... Then I can really smile..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Feiyan returned to the Amethyst rejuvenation hall and found that Le''er was lying on the recliner in the yard. His little feet shook back and forth, and the recliner swayed back and forth. His small body fluctuated like waves on the recliner, which was quite happy. "Fourth uncle, are you back? How''s it going? " Asked little Laurie with concern. "It''s hard to say... Things have developed to this point..." Chu Feiyan frowned, said everything that happened in the hall in detail, frowned and sighed: "Hey, Yang Yang... This time, he went too far, but he was full of pain..." "Too much? With painstaking efforts? " Chu Le''er frowned and looked at Chu Feiyan in surprise: "fourth uncle, how can you think so?" Chu Feiyan was stunned and said, "isn''t it too much for Yang Yang to take Tenghu and Tengjiao indiscriminately with the help of law enforcers this time? He forced your second uncle to retreat in public, which almost made your second uncle vomit blood and die. What''s more, he forced him to kill his own men and splash blood in the lobby. Isn''t it too much? " Chu Fei said, "but the purpose of his doing so is to cut down your second uncle''s wings, give him a chance to breathe and think about repentance, but it''s all for the sake of the family, for the sake of your grandfather and our family. Isn''t it a hard work?" Chu Fei said: "although Yang Yang seems cruel and cruel, in fact, he is too soft hearted after all... But this is a great good thing." "Brother is too soft hearted?" Chu Le''er looked at Chu Feiyan in surprise and finally couldn''t help laughing: "so fourth uncle, do you think so? This... I have to say, you really surprised my niece. " Chu Feiyan scratched his head and said in confusion, "don''t you think so? What do you think? " Chu Le''er thought for a while and finally said, "brother... I''m going to kill!" Chu Feiyan was startled, and his eyes stared round: "next killer?!" "If I guess well, yes." Chu Le''er thought quickly and said, "also, fourth uncle... Brother is not too soft at all, but..." After thinking for a long time, the little girl couldn''t think of a good adjective, so she had to say, "it''s his heart... As calm as ice and snow! In the eyes of those he cares about, ice and snow are infinitely beautiful and pure, but in the eyes of those who oppose him, ice and snow are ruthless and cold. " "Unfortunately, the second uncle belongs to the latter!" Chu Feiyan stared and thought for a long time, but still shook his head: "I still don''t understand." Chu Le''er sighed, and there were black lines on his eyebrows. He said weakly, "so... Brother forced the second uncle to the point where he had to let go, and also forced both sides to the point of life and death! I don''t understand. Fourth uncle, why do you only think about the good? Don''t think bad? It should be noted that the development of everything in this world is often very different from good ideas. As long as the ugly side of human nature rises, kindness can''t be suppressed anyway! " Chu Feiyan was perplexed and said, "this... I know, but what does this... Matter?" Chu Le''er groaned with his small head: "fourth uncle, you said that the second uncle tried his best. In the family, his reputation is far better than his uncle, even worse than his grandfather. After all these years, will he get used to this kind of life?" "Of course!" Chu Feiyan blurted out. "Yes, if someone comes out at this time and smashes his overall calculation, do you think he is grateful to that person for giving him the opportunity to stop? Or do you hate him to the bone and never die? " Chu Le''er continued to ask. "Of course, never die... Er..." Chu Feiyan woke up immediately after blurting out, sweating on his forehead. "Isn''t it over?" Chu Le''er picked up her delicate eyebrows: "that''s what big brother means, because he has seen through the second uncle!" Chu Feiyan was numb. "This time, the eldest brother colluded with the law enforcers in an unreasonable way to catch Tenghu and Tengjiao. If he didn''t let go, he could completely defeat or even kill the second uncle in this unreasonable way. Since the law enforcers can help him unreasonable kill Xiao Yulong and help him unreasonable catch people, they can help him unreasonable kill Chu Feilong! I firmly believe that. Because the identity of the second uncle can''t compare with Xiao Yulong''s influence; If Xiao Yulong can be killed, what about the second uncle? " Chu Le''er''s methodical analysis. Chu Feiyan nodded and said, "then why doesn''t he just do it once and for all?" "Of course not now." Chu Le''er smiled faintly, stretched out an almost transparent finger and said, "first, the eldest brother has just returned to the family and doesn''t understand all family affairs, and now the family affairs are in the hands of the second uncle. If the second uncle dies at this time, the Chu family can definitely mess up. So big brother can''t take risks. " "So he can only split up first and turn the second uncle''s power into a piece of loose sand. That''s a good time to really start." "Second, the second uncle is only dealing with the eldest brother, not with others. When the eldest brother kills, he seems to have a cold nature and no tolerance for others. Moreover, the eldest brother is a younger generation after all. The eldest brother has to bear the crime of killing relatives, which gives the impression of being cruel and ruthless. If you want to make a career, it''s fatal. Third, if the second uncle dies at this time, Grandpa and uncle will feel guilty all their lives and feel uncomfortable. After all, the second uncle didn''t do anything obviously harmful. Brother is also worrying about this... "(to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 814 "Fourth, the eldest brother has already calculated it correctly, and the second uncle can''t stop! Therefore, although it seems clear that the eldest brother gave the second uncle the opportunity to repent, in fact, it is not. " "If the second uncle makes any moves or frames up the eldest brother in the future, once he is caught by the eldest brother, what the eldest brother does will not cause criticism. Moreover, the pain in uncle and grandpa''s heart can also be alleviated a lot: they have given you a chance. Why are you stubborn? " "Or... When are you going to make such a mistake? At that time... Or the second uncle''s death. And it can''t attract many people''s sympathy at all... You killed your closest man today, and you''ll hurt your immediate nephew tomorrow... What are you doing alive? " "At that time, it was not only a pity, but also a pity. Can''t forgiveness and opportunity prove this? At that time, the eldest brother''s reputation in the family will certainly surpass the heyday of the second uncle... He still cares about a person who wants to kill himself and can''t bear to start... How can such a master not be trusted from the bottom of his heart? The cohesion of becoming a monk is really formed! " Chu Le''er looked at Chu Feiyan, smiled quietly and said, "fourth uncle, you are an honest man. My niece advised you... Don''t think so much about this matter." Chu Feiyan stared, only to hear his whole body sweating, his body was cold, and his heart was infinite fear. At this moment, he really understood what is called... Conspiracy! Chu Le''er''s layers of analysis shattered the beautiful fantasy in Chu Feiyan''s heart! Reality, too cruel. Such cruelty made Chu Feiyan numb. "Fourth uncle, brother, he... Is a very good man." Chu Le''er said, "but big brother... Is also a terrible person." Chu Feiyan felt his throat dry and asked, "what do you say?" Chu Le''er said, "brother, for those he cares about and those who care about him, he is a better person than all gods and Buddhas. He will make these people happy and safe at all costs; But for his enemies, he is also an extremely cruel, extremely despicable and even unscrupulous person! He will use all the noble or despicable means he can think of to strike the enemy to the point of eternal doom... In the big brother''s heart, there will never be anything to let go when he has to let go... So as long as he starts to deal with someone, he will continue until the person dies, or until he himself dies! " Chu Feiyan swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and said, "that''s reasonable." Chu Le''er frowned, revealing a trace of incomprehension and said, "but... Fourth uncle, there''s one thing I don''t understand..." Chu Feiyan closed his eyes. He seemed to guess what she was going to ask and said, "what?" "Why is the conflict so fierce this time?" Chu Le''er really wondered and asked, "this matter puzzles me. The second uncle has been in charge of the family for many years and has formed a habit; And brother, I can also see that he is not a greedy person for power, and uncle is not... If second uncle doesn''t do these things, brother and uncle won''t rob him in the future. " "As for others, fourth uncle, you have no intention of power. My father has not been at home for so many years and can''t get in... Second uncle, who is also an absolutely smart man, why do you set up such a strong enemy?" Chu Le''er was confused and said, "moreover, I heard it started from the day when the eldest brother came home. It was the second uncle who proposed to break the eldest brother''s finger and verify his body..." "I don''t understand that. As a younger brother, I should be very happy to find the child who has been missing for 18 years! Why did the second uncle react like this? " "And then he tried to seize the Amethyst rejuvenation hall. The discerning man saw that the second uncle manipulated behind his back... Why did he do this? Fourth uncle, second uncle, he gives me a feeling. It seems that he won''t be at ease with my big brother one day... I really don''t understand... " Chu Le''er looked at Chu Feiyan. Chu Feiyan only felt that the clear eyes, like two sharp arrows, shot at his face. For a moment, the muscles on his face convulsed and trembled. "Er... I just vaguely guessed about this..." Chu Feiyan said, "I guess it may have something to do with your brother''s disappearance 18 years ago..." Chu Le''er suddenly took a cold breath: "fourth uncle, you mean..." "Shh!" Chu Feiyan covered Chu Le''er''s small mouth, looked around and said, "I''m just guessing..." Chu Le''er purred two times and earned it from him. He said, "but that''s your second brother... If you don''t have deep doubt, how can you doubt him so much?" Chu Feiyan looked ugly. In those years, not only did he have such a guess, but Master Chu also had the same guess. But everyone knew it and didn''t say it. Chu Feiling accompanied his wife back to his mother''s house. Not many people know about it. At that time, Chu Feilong was far less stable than he is now. The most important thing is... Once something happens to Chu Feiling, the biggest beneficiary is Chu Feilong. But what if you know? What about doubt? Can''t we not only lose our grandson but also execute our son at that time, so that the whole Chu family will fall apart? "There are still such reasons... No wonder..." Chu Le''er murmured, "if so, that is... Not only the second uncle wants to deal with the eldest brother, but the eldest brother has already wanted to deal with the second uncle. This shows that the eldest brother has already known this thing well, because he just woke up and gave his second uncle a blow... This is also not something that can be done between uncles and nephews who have been reunited for a long time... " Chu Feiyan thought for a while, but he was thrilled. Chu Le''er''s words are just to the point! Yes, it''s obvious. Chu Feilong''s response to Chu Yang is not like what his uncles and nephews can do, but Chu Yang''s response is definitely not like a pair of uncles and nephews who have met again after a long separation! But everyone was thinking that Chu Yang had no choice but to fight back... But even if he had no choice but to fight back, how could a nephew who had just returned home do so recklessly to his second uncle? The cognition of so many people is not as clear as that of a little girl! Chu Feiyan was ashamed. "If so, I''m afraid there will be life and death between my eldest brother and my second uncle sooner or later." Chu Le''er worried on her little face. Chu Feiyan lowered his head sadly. He just felt that his heart was like being pressed by a big stone. The words "brothers and sisters" poured into his heart and made him heavy out of breath. "Fourth uncle, if elder brother and second uncle really fight to death, which side are you on?" Chu Le''er slightly tilted his head and looked at Chu Feiyan. On his small young face, it was meaningful. "Which side am I on?" Chu Feiyan was at a loss. One side is the second brother of his first milk compatriots, and the other is the son of his most admired nephew and most respected eldest brother. Which side can I stand on? Chu Feiyan was as numb as a chicken. For a long time, he said dryly: "if there were really that time... I... I might as well die first. Even if I die, I don''t want to see the scene of fratricide." "But... Even if you die, that scene is inevitable!" Chu Le''er''s clear eyes looked at Chu Feiyan and was even aggressive. "Which side are you on?" Chu Feiyan asked. "Me?..." Chu Le''er smiled: "in terms of interests, my second uncle once withheld the Amethyst who bought medicine for me, but my eldest brother cured me." Chu Feiyan Mu Ran is right. "Personally, apart from my father and mother, my two real brothers have kept me at a distance since I was a child. My second uncle has never held me since I was sensible, but my eldest brother often holds me in his arms. The second uncle looked at me like a bottomless hole filled with money, but the big brother looked at me like my father''s eyes, which made me indulge in it and feel dependence and happiness. " Chu Le''er turned his head and said softly, "fourth uncle, guess which side I will stand on?" Chu Feiyan doesn''t have to guess, because the answer has been clearly put there. "Brother, if you want to go up the knife mountain, I''ll cushion him up. If eldest brother wants to be a robber, I''ll cut down trees and block the way for him. If eldest brother becomes a devil, I will certainly be a witch. " Chu Le''er smiled: "it has nothing to do with gratitude, brother and sister, or my illness, because brother is the only person who is really good to me except his parents. Fourth uncle, you are also very kind to me, but you have scruples. Brother is kind to me, but he has no scruples! So I have no scruples about being nice to him! " Chu Feiyan''s face was red and white. He stood disappointed and speechless for a long time. I just feel that the wind blowing across the world also brings a bleak autumn coolness. It''s autumn. That afternoon, chuyang didn''t come back. Chu Feilong finally couldn''t help it. He knew that chuyang was waiting for his news. He didn''t start with the three people''s families. I''m afraid chuyang wouldn''t come back with his son. At the urging of his wife, Chu feilonghong drank three bowls of spirits in a row, picked up a big knife and went out of the door. But when he started, Chu Feiling bumped into him by a "coincidence". The three innocent families were rescued from the butcher''s knife of Chu Feilong. Chu Feilong was almost mad! Because Chu Feiling said a word, it made the whole thing out of control: "second brother, you have killed three of them. Do you really want to kill them all?" This sentence was taught by Yang Ruolan to Chu Feiling. And gave a dead order: if you don''t say it, you''ll never think of going to bed in the future She knew that Chu Feiling could not do such a thing or say such a thing without being forced to a certain extent. Seeing the three families looking at themselves with hate eating eyes and being rescued by Chu Feiling, Chu Feilong felt a severe pain between his chest and abdomen. Another mouthful of blood gushed out, trembled all over, sat down on the ground and murmured: I must... I must kill your family in the most cruel way! Sure£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 815 When Chu Yang came back, he brought back Chu Tenghu and Chu Tengjiao. Looking at the two people coming back behind chuyang, their eyes changed. Young master, you really have the ability to make law enforcers bow their heads! Of course, Chu Yang complained as usual and said how he forced himself to die, how he begged in every way, how he was willing to replace him with his body, how In a word, Chu Dashao saved his two dear brothers after suffering thousands of hardships and going through the 18th floor of hell The Chu family scoffed at these words... These goods are cheap and addictive Chu Yang personally sent the two brothers to Chu Feilong''s courtyard. Of course, he told Chu Feilong about his hardships as usual. Before leaving, he said to Chu Feilong: "second uncle, if the two brothers have no other place to go, we can continue to be the big shopkeeper of the Amethyst rejuvenation Hall... Our brothers and brothers work together to build a Amethyst rejuvenation hall famous for nine days." Chu Feilong bit his teeth and said, "thank you for your care." Chuyang smiled: "where is this, uncle? We are a family." Chu Feilong''s face was black on the spot Doctor Chu returned to the Amethyst rejuvenation hall and continued to sit on the stage. Of course, the business was better. Then, the good news came one after another, and chuyang almost wanted to sing a song. Among the nine families, the Xiao family and the Li family have been at war. In the Xiao family''s territory, all the businesses of the Li family have been banned, and the friction between the two families has occurred continuously. It is said that there have been blood on both sides for several times, and there are casualties on both sides, which is gradually rising to the point of big fight. Zhuge Yunwu, the seventh master of Zhuge aristocratic family, was in charge of the army and gradually pushed forward from the southernmost part of the mainland to oppress the Li family. The stone family took action at the same time. The Ling family also took action. The Ye family was moved by the wind. In addition to a few families such as the night family, the whole continent is ready for wind and rain. The law enforcers sat on the mountain watching the tiger fight, and there was no movement. This is one of the good news. The second good news is that in three days, the magic medicine needed by Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan will come. This makes Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan excited. Of course, doctor Chu was even more excited. The third good news is that the fourth master of Chu went to the blood reward hall to release the news. Basically, all of them have been picked up. Moreover, nine leaves and one flower among the six poisons have disappeared. Other flavors are expected to reply in the short term. The news gave Chu Yang a long sigh of relief. However, it is said that the Nine Leaves and one flower was found by the famous blood reward organization Jinjian hall. Although there is a whereabouts, it will take another month to send it, and the price makes people want to scold the heaven! Seeing the high price, the miracle doctor of Chu felt more and more that he was making money slowly: just nine leaves, one flower and one medicine, that is 30000 Amethyst! Doctor Chu has been busy for so long. He has worked hard and saved a little more than 10000 Amethyst This made Chu Yang gnash his teeth: did the damn golden sword hall kill the king of hell as a fat pig? Finally understand: in this world, even killing... Also needs money. It''s so poisonous that it can mark the high price of 30000 Amethyst. It''s really speechless Doctor Chu gnashed his teeth and scolded the black hearted blood reward and blood reward hall. At the same time, he was bright in front of his eyes and moved in his heart: it seems to make money quickly... If you take five or six such tasks a year, you don''t have to do anything Another good news is that among the law enforcers, the chief law enforcers in the southeast area are on their way here. First, there was a lot of trouble in the southeast. Second, there was a lot of trouble in the southeast Xiao family and the northwest Shi family and Li family. The chief law enforcement officer came to take the seat; Come on, it''s because Sha Xinliang urges him almost every few days. The chief law enforcement officer really doesn''t understand what moths are coming out of his capable hand, so he has to come and have a look. During this period, the Xiao family also began to dispatch troops and troops from the major, middle and small aristocratic families in the whole southeast area to the front line that has not yet started a war. Fortunately, Pingsha ridge is located in a remote place. It''s not my turn yet. But the three aristocratic families have begun to be alarmed For Chu Yang, he is looking forward to the past. After all... The king of hell of Chu is still thinking about the fifth section and the ninth robbery sword. Thinking of this, the king of hell of Chu sighed again: his memory is only the fifth section. As for where the remaining four sections are, it''s looking for a needle in a haystack While seeing a doctor, the miracle doctor of Chu collected Amethyst. In his spare time, he wandered to the blood reward hall to have a look at the rewards and tasks there. Then shaking his head, the defeated rooster will go to the Amethyst rejuvenation hall for a long time. The weakest reward for those murderers is also King level eight! The price is not low; As long as you get back the head, it''s the bonus of two thousand amethysts, and the bonus offered is not delicious. There''s a mess of fees and so on However, the throne of Chu could only sigh: I thought I had found a fortune, but... The king level eight is really a pit father. With the strength of one or two products of the throne even if he recovers... He just sends rations to the one legged thief? If the sword spirit makes a move, of course there is no problem; But I have recovered my cultivation. If I let the sword spirit do it again... What would it be like? When can you really improve your strength? And only two thousand amethysts... So little! It turns out that you need super strength to do blood reward. Sigh back to sigh, but the throne of Chu still paid a hundred amethysts and took back all the rewards offered by the blood reward. When it''s all right, it''ll be popular science. After all, there are all ferocious guys here. If you encounter them, it''s just one thing to fight yourself, but it''s worth the information price to run away in time after you recognize the people. And if you are lucky, you may meet a half dead one and cut off his head with a knife to earn Amethyst... Well, Chu Yang thinks of YY We always plan ahead During this time, Chu Feilong was silent. After all, I was forced too much that day. I was greatly weakened and stayed at home to recover. But Chu Yang noticed that Chu Feilong''s thin and withered confidant guard didn''t seem to be around... I don''t know where he went. That man is an expert recruited by Chu Feilong from outside. It is said that he has the highest level of Jun level and is close to the skill of Saint level experts. In this regard, Chu Yang has always expressed doubts: what cultivation is Chu Feilong? Why can you attract such a master? For what? Although clearly aware that the other party''s disappearance is not to assassinate himself, chuyang still strengthened his vigilance. If not expected, Chu Feilong should send out to ask for help or I have to guard against it. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. On this day, Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan sent someone to invite the miracle doctor Chu to the law enforcement hall with a smile on their face. They said that they invited the miracle doctor to dinner and went out to see a doctor for their families Doctor Chu understood, explained a few words, took a medicine stove and followed. When he saw Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan, he saw that both of them were happy. The miracle doctor of Chu naturally asked excitedly, "here you are!" "Coming!" The two were beaming. "Great!" The miracle doctor of Chu beamed: "Congratulations, brothers! When the medicine arrived, the chronic diseases of the two brothers could finally be completely removed! I am absolutely sure of this. " The two people immediately smiled with joy. "I brought the medicine stove. Where is the medicine? " Chu Yang asked enthusiastically. "It''s in the underground vault." Sha Xinliang laughed. "Go!" The three people opened the secret road and the fish ran down. Seeing the medicinal materials, Chu Yang couldn''t help but praise, even the sword spirit in Jiujie space. It is worthy of three days. The quality of medicinal materials is really very good. Moreover, it is completely preserved, and the drug power is not lost at all. It shows that they are all experts. "I want to protect you, brother. Wait outside the door. Remember, no matter what happens, don''t let anyone in! " Chuyang solemnly said, "if I am distracted, my previous efforts will be wasted!" They nodded seriously: "the old brother naturally knows this, so it''s troublesome for the little brother." Chu Yang nodded and told him again, "it will take two or three days to refine medicine this time. Two old brothers, don''t worry. Just prepare some food and water for me. No matter what I make inside, as long as I don''t open the door, you must not open the door. Once the medicine loses, it will be over. Remember! " They looked nervous and nodded. Sha Xinliang went out like a gust of wind and brought back a large bag of rich food and water with seven or eight water bags. Chu Yang took these things and entered the secret room. With a bang, he locked them out. Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes... God, I finally have hope If they knew that they were very promising, all the hopelessness was created by the ''enthusiastic and busy'' doctor Chu Cough, cough After Chu Yang went in, he waved his hand, and dozens of medicinal materials on the ground had entered the nine robbery space. He said to Jianling, "hurry to refine the medicine. What medicine I need, but you know better than me..." As for the nine petal jade Ganoderma lucidum and nine sky jade spirit liquid, of course, they were carefully hidden by the sword spirit. I didn''t expect such a big piece... It seems that when we get together and cure Chu Le''er, we can still have more than half of it? This is... Great! In the Jiujie space, Jianling rolled his eyes and didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly began to refine medicine. You know, the throne of Chu is extremely dissatisfied with his lack of cultivation. He still needs to recover for the master... Besides, to recover cultivation needs to be closed, and closed, you need an absolutely safe place. Is there a safer place than the secret storehouse of law enforcers all over Pingsha ridge? What''s more, there are two great masters outside the door who are trying their best to protect the Dharma... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 816 Chu Yang has long made up his mind to restore his cultivation here, completely calm the shock of the divine soul, digest the soul of the first generation of Jiujie sword master who almost brought him to hell, and become his own strength! And he can''t wait! Chu Yang was not idle during the busy work of Jianling. In only half an hour, he concocted a pile of black "refined drugs", which were prepared for Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan. Their injuries and the so-called "chronic diseases" are actually easy to solve in chuyang. But at that time, it was pulled out for the sake of nine petal jade Ganoderma lucidum. Qin Baoshan was promoted at this opportunity, which made Chu Yang scratch his scalp. After thinking for a long time, finally let Jianling refine a medicine that can increase the power for 20 years and prepare it. The movement of the sword spirit is very fast. In less than an hour, the medicine Chu Yang needed had been refined; Under Jianling''s superb medicine refining technology, this liquid medicine presents a purple like amber. It seems that it can reflect the stars, semi-solid and semi-liquid, emitting an attractive fragrance. Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan, who were waiting outside the door, smelled a strong smell of medicine. They both raised their eyebrows and were overjoyed: the speed is really not slow. The smell came out so soon Chu Yang swallowed the liquid medicine without hesitation. Only half an hour later, the medicine began to explode in the body! Then his body seemed to swallow into a burning stove at once, and his whole body became red, close to purple and black. Countless beads of sweat came out of his body, head and face! In the meridians, the power of Jiujie sword urges at the same time! In the meridians, the originally truncated accomplishments began to roll and turbulence, moving slowly along the original traffic line, gradually passing, gradually faster and faster, and then galloping like a runaway wild horse. The power of Jiujie sword in the meridians turned around and joined the mighty torrent! In the Dantian, Yuan Li Teng sprang up. When the flood passed Dantian again, he joined without hesitation! With the joint efforts of the three parties, lightning generally operated in chuyang''s meridians for nine weeks, and then suddenly changed the channel, pushing chuyang''s cultivation to the first grade of the throne at an overwhelming speed. The barrier between the ninth grade of the throne and the first grade of the throne seems to be nonexistent! Then continued to increase, gradually reached the peak of the throne, and then bumped into the meridian barrier between the first and second products without stopping! Just a collision, the barrier is suddenly opened, and then with Chu Yang''s mind, this powerful flow like a raging tide penetrates in. Condense and condense in the meridians, and all the strong Qi will flow in and condense into shape! It turned into the shape of a sword! Sword emperor! Chu Yang''s body radiates sharp sword Qi. In the secret room, the sword Qi moves around! The strength of the long sword starts again. The nine robbers'' sword tip roars happily and occupies the position of the sword tip. The blade and the grid return to their original position at the same time! The long sword in the meridians slowly turned into transparent black. Only a little place at the tip of the sword emitted silver light. In the Jiujie space, Jianling quietly looked at all this and sighed: "it''s totally different from the eight Jiujie sword masters in front! This should be the starting point of the supreme form of Jiujie sword: everywhere! " The sword in the meridians trembled slightly, and then began to advance slowly, faster and faster. Later, it turned into a virtual shadow. It seems to be the same as the previous vigorous flow, but it is essentially different The long sword travels at an eye popping speed. Each circle will grow by one point. After ninety-nine consecutive weeks, the sword tip actively changes direction again and rushes to another meridian barrier! Boom! Chuyang clearly heard the sound of the mountain falling at this moment and the world collapsing at this moment! He trembled all over and burst out blood at the same time! However, after that, it is completely comfortable, completely unobstructed! Jiandi Sanpin! There was no time to surprise. Suddenly, there was another silent explosion in my mind Chu Yang sprayed blood again! Then A stream of strange information and strange data, like a stream of clear water, quickly and clearly flowed into his consciousness and into his heart. That is... The complete memory of the first generation of Jiujie sword master! Chuyang was stiff on the ground like a dead man, but the brain was thirsty to absorb these precious memories. Inside, there is a legend of nine heaven, bit by bit, without omission! All the wonderful skills that had never been seen before and unheard of poured into Chu Yang''s mind at this moment, and gradually were spontaneously sorted and classified What chuyang is most interested in is that there is a kind of skill called "thousand magic magic skill", which can not only change his face and figure at will, but also perfectly cover up the fluctuation of his Qi machine. If you want others to know what cultivation you are, the thousand magic magic skill will show what level of Qi fluctuation according to your wishes. Chu Yang is very interested in this skill. The sword Qi in the meridians is still raging! Chuyang has lost consciousness and can only accept it passively. His only obsession now is to rush, rush, rush... Break through barriers! Enhance strength! If he is still conscious and can develop internal vision, he will find that his meridians are slowly bulging and widening, with strong flexibility When I was in tianwailou, the power of golden blood Scrophularia was fully developed at this moment! With the expansion of meridians, the shape of the long sword is becoming stronger and stronger, and the speed is faster and faster! More and more urgent! Chuyang clenched his teeth, his mind commanded the strong Qi and long sword in the meridians, and his heart roared: "broken!" Finally, the long sword hit the meridian barrier again! Boom! Chu Yang''s body was suddenly shocked again. In the seven orifices, blood gushed again, and all the pores of his skin gushed out fine hairs and drizzle like blood! Didn''t knock it off! The long sword in the meridians retreated. Again according to the previous line, after ninety-nine weeks, I hit the barrier again without hesitation! "Come again!" Chu Yang suddenly closed his eyes. Boom! The barrier is as solid as a rock! Chu Yang''s body trembled violently on the ground. His whole body bounced three feet from the ground and fell again. Under him, there was a pool of blood! The long sword returns and goes through the original line again and again! Ninety nine times, it didn''t stop. Three hundred Sundays later¡ª¡ª Chuyang once again launched an impact! Rush over, it''s the sword emperor''s fourth grade! Three products and four products are two completely different fields! Crash again! The impact of absolute barbarism has cracked the meridians of chuyang, but the barrier is still not shaken! The power of the elixir in the body automatically repaired the meridians, and then the vigorous long sword began to shuttle again The fifth time The seventh time The ninth time ¡­¡­ Jianling opened his eyes and looked unbelievable. Such an experience is definitely better than lingchi''s torture! Even if a master can''t bear one time, he will give up waiting for the next chance. But chuyang suffered such pain again and again, and even impacted 15 times in a row! The sword spirit followed Jiujie sword and passed through eight Jiujie sword masters, but he has never seen any Jiujie sword master with such ruthlessness and toughness! Chu Yang is cruel to the enemy. Unexpectedly, he is more cruel to himself! The 18th time, finally, a crack appeared in the strong meridian barrier! Split radially around. ¡­¡­ Nineteenth time! Chu Yang roared in his heart and hit it fiercely with his powerful long sword! Boom! suddenly see the whole thing in a clear light! The strong Qi and long sword rushed in, swept away the original obscurity and became bright, gradually opened up all this channel, and then the strong Qi continued to roar for 99 weeks, finally stopped, and finally settled down in the Dantian. Sword emperor four grades, primary. Chu Yang fainted at the moment he just broke through and lay on the ground silent. Jianling watched Chu Yang faint to the ground and couldn''t help but ask himself a question: if Chu Yang didn''t faint, would he continue to attack the fifth grade? After thinking for a long time, there was no answer. This is a complete madman! Two days passed quietly. There was no movement in the secret room. Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan have become ants on the hot pot... But when they think of Chu Yang''s instructions, they dare not go in and have a look. What''s the matter... I''m so anxious. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In these two days, the outside world is equally restless. Pingshaling seems to have a lot of outsiders entering, and they disappear when they enter, just like water droplets melting into the sea. In a teahouse, a quiet elegant seat, Chu Feilong is quietly tasting tea, as if waiting for something. From time to time, he raised his head and looked at the door. In his eyes, there was an indelible desire and a trace of uneasiness. With a whoosh, a figure stood at the door. It was Chu Feilong''s thin and dry King level bodyguard. "Chu Feilong, the 13th master came here in person." The thin and withered bodyguard''s first sentence was to directly call Chu Feilong''s name. This is not like a bodyguard talking to the master at all, but like a condescending master talking to his subordinates! Chu Feilong didn''t feel disobedient at all, but stood up in surprise: "Thirteen masters came in person? This is really... Let me go out to meet you. " "No!" A gloomy voice sounded, as if it had appeared out of thin air. There were five more people at the door. The first person is a middle-aged man who looks only in his thirties. His face is white and even handsome, but the evil and cold in his eyes destroy his temperament. His eyes seemed to twinkle with a faint ghost fire all the time. No waves at night! Among the nine dominating families in jiuchongtian, the Ye family ranks the first, ranking the 13th! It is called night thirteen. If Chu Feiling were here, he would immediately understand why his bad luck in these years and the interception of the throne of the night family on the third day of the middle school came. The source is here (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 817 After hearing Chu Feilong''s words, night wubo frowned tightly. A layer of frost could almost scrape off his face. "Chu Feilong, aren''t you kidding me?" Night wubo looked at Chu Feilong with sinister eyes, with ghost fire shining in his eyes: "you mean... A child who hasn''t come home for 18 years and has no foundation in the family, a disabled man who has been abandoned for cultivation, has become the biggest obstacle to the smooth progress of your plan? Do you think you are a fool? " Chu Feilong sighed deeply and said helplessly, "I know thirteen masters don''t believe it, but... That''s the truth." Night wubo frowned tightly. The ghost fire in his eyes flickered for a long time before he said, "that boy... Is it your nephew? "Chuyang?" Chu Feilong nodded and said, "this boy is really... Slippery. Moreover, he is cruel and doesn''t recognize his relatives!" Ye wubo Jie smiled and said coldly, "I''ve been wandering outside for 18 years and don''t recognize my relatives... It''s also normal. I like this kind of person!" Chu Feilong smiled bitterly. "Where did he learn from? His past experience? " Asked night Wu Bo. Chu Feilong shook his head: "I don''t know anything. However, his appearance did not come from the teachings of famous teachers; Moreover, his accomplishments were abolished, and no one came forward for him... " This sentence is very meaningful. The corner of night wubo''s mouth was hooked, showing a disdainful expression and said: "Chu Feilong, I have high hopes for you. It should be noted that those who achieve great things should be meticulous... Ruthless and decisive. They are a generation of heroes." Chu Feilong''s face showed a cruel color and said, "it''s a pity that I am in the Chu family now, and... The boy seems to be on guard against something and has been following my fourth brother... It''s hard for me to start." Night wubo snorted, blinked in his eyes, pondered for a moment, and then said, "Ma Laosan, go and touch the foundation of chuyang and see... How it is. If it''s convenient, then... Kill it! " Obviously, he doubts Chu Feilong''s words, but if he doubts, he should always see it with his own eyes to avoid wronging Chu Feilong. After all, Chu Feilong is a very important chess piece in the plan. Moreover, although Ma Laosan is the weakest among the four bodyguards he brought, he has only three grades of cultivation at the monarch level, but he is flexible, has good eloquence, is resourceful, and doesn''t have to worry about anything when he goes out. He is really a rare assistant. Chuyang is just an ordinary person whose accomplishments have been abolished. Sending him out must be easy. Behind him, the thin and withered Ma Laosan promised, asked Chu Feilong about Chu Yang''s appearance in detail, and finally asked Chu Feilong to draw a portrait. It has to be said that Chu Feilong''s painting skills are really good. Chu Yang is vivid and can almost walk down from the painting. Ma Laosan looked at it for two times. He smiled cruelly at the corners of his mouth. He rolled up his scroll and said confidently, "Thirteen master, you can rest assured!" With a laugh, he turned and floated out of the door. Chu Feilong was worried and said, "master 13, the boy is very slippery, and I don''t know what''s going on. He also made friends with Sha Xinliang, the law enforcer... Well, master Ma, it''s not safe to go here..." Night wubo''s eyes sparkled with ghost fire. He tapped the table with his fingers and said faintly: "I''m here to sit in the southeast. What I need is a good soldier! If Ma Laosan can''t even deal with a disabled man who has lost his cultivation... Then what''s the use of keeping him? " As he spoke, his ghostly eyes seemed to pass over Chu Feilong''s face intentionally or unintentionally. His eyes were dark and cold, and the faint flame flashed. Chu Feilong trembled in his heart and dared not speak again. This sentence is clearly beating your own. Because I am... Even a loser who has lost his cultivation has not been solved ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Yang stayed in the secret storehouse for three days. On the third day, he was already secretly practicing thousand magic skills. The damage to meridians caused by crossing the pass in recent days has been irrigated by him with a large amount of vitality spring water, which is harmless; But the sudden recovery of strength requires a reason. Chu Yang clearly didn''t want to make up any reason. He simply used this magic skill to directly cover up his own breath. Based on his cultivation of the fourth grade of the sword emperor, cultivating this kind of Kung Fu without any difficulty is really very fast. It can be used flexibly in only one day, reaching the third level of Qianhuan magic skill: breath Qianhuan. Although you can''t change your cultivation level at will, you can completely cover up your Xuangong breath. Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan have been waiting for their eyes. In these three days, they have only one feeling: life is like a year! Later, two high-level masters of Jun level could not help praying: but ten million... To practice medicine, this is the only hope Finally, seeing the door move, they rushed over at the same time. Inside, the sound of heavy and slow footsteps sounded, as if the walker had exhausted his strength with each step. Finally, they moved towards the door. They both raised their hearts to their throat and stretched out their necks. Finally, chuyang appeared. At the moment of seeing chuyang, they were both shocked and inexplicable. They couldn''t help feeling distressed: now chuyang is absolutely "terrible"! He is ragged, his face is blue and white, his mouth is bloodshot, his body is also bloodstained, his hair is messy, his eyes are absent-minded, and his body is shaky. Every step he takes, his legs are like no bones He almost climbed to the door! They looked at Chu Yang in shock and couldn''t speak for a moment. Seeing the two, Chu Yang''s tired eyes suddenly flashed for a moment, revealing a comforting smile, murmuring in a soft, inaudible voice: "the medicine... Has become... Finally... Finally..." As soon as the body is soft, it will fall down. Qin Baoshan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He stepped forward, hugged him and eagerly called out, "little brother... Little brother..." Chu Yang''s "weak" forced "opened his" godless "eyes and said at any time," hurry... Hurry... Take the... Medicine... Out of my arms... Or I... I will... As soon as I fall... " Sha Xinliang hurriedly took out three packets of medicine from his arms, firmly held it in his arms, and asked with concern, "little brother, it''s hard for you... Are you okay..." Chuyang finally fell into a half coma, his arms drooped, and murmured, "we... Treat each other with all our heart... It''s worth it for the two old brothers..." Then he really "fainted". They were so excited that tears filled their eyes. What a nice little brother! For the sake of both of us, it seems that we have taken half of our lives... So much love and justice! Such deep friendship! So righteous! So They didn''t know how to describe it. They carefully picked up Chu Yang, rushed into Sha Xinliang''s bedroom in a gust of wind, carefully put him on the bed, and as soon as they put him down, Chu Yang snored. "He''s really tired..." Qin Baoshan sighed with emotion: "I don''t know how much pain he has suffered and how much spirit he has spent these days. It seems that the refining of medicine will not be easy..." Sha Xinliang felt the same way and said, "I heard that thousands of years ago, some senior pharmacists often exhausted their lives in order to dispense and refine medicine... Now I know that the rumor is completely true." Qin Baoshan nodded heavily. Immediately, Sha Xinliang ordered me to use the best tonic, the best medicine and the best doctor, and quickly recover my little brother Sha Xinliang repeatedly ordered to make the whole pingshaling law enforcement a chicken flying dog jumping! ¡­¡­ When chuyang "woke up for a long time", it was night and seemed to have recovered a lot. Unexpectedly, he praised: "which miracle doctor convalesced me? I thought I was going to lie down for a few days... I didn''t expect to recover a lot so soon... " Then he said gratefully, "it must be the two old brothers who spent a lot of effort?" Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan were proud and ashamed. They rubbed their hands and said with a smile, "as long as our little brother is okay, we should do anything." Chu Yang''s eyes flashed, with a thoughtful color, and said with a smile, "I''ll keep it in mind." They smiled and nodded. Then Chu Yang took out the medicine without delay. He carefully instructed the two people how to take it, and then what reaction they would have after taking the medicine. When it came to what reaction, he came to him and treated it himself ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Chu Yang walked out of the law enforcement hall, it was already tomorrow morning. In fact, Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan were completely healthy in the middle of the night. Moreover, Qin Baoshan suddenly increased his skills for 20 years, and finally broke through the bottleneck that he had been stuck in Jun level six for many years, and successfully promoted to Jun level seven! Chu Yang was also shocked by this promotion, because Qin Baoshan''s Xuangong accomplishments doubled after breaking through the bottleneck of the pass. Chu Yang also finally knows why it is more and more difficult for an expert to be promoted when he has reached a certain level of cultivation. Because a promotion like this is to double your skill. It''s incredible at chuyang''s current level! Qin Baoshan burst into tears. Go away with all the chronic diseases and be promoted to the next level! This is a dream dare not think of things, in chuyang''s hands, but realized. At this moment, Qin Baoshan felt that whatever he did for his little brother was worth it! Like Sha Xinliang, who was suffering from the same chronic disease, he didn''t let Chu Yang go back when he saw that it was late. He served his ancestors and served the miracle doctor of Chu. He stayed in the law enforcement hall all night until the morning. Chuyang walked on the early morning Road, looking at the clear dew on the roadside weeds and meditating all the way. I made use of these two people, and these two people are really not good people, but with the deepening of contact, I suddenly found a problem: whether good or bad, but... Many are people with temperament! At least, as the insistence of the warrior, as the shining of human nature, as the least gratitude... Chu Yang thought all the way and didn''t know what he thought. He shook his head and smiled bitterly, and wanted to speed up his pace. At this time, the spirit suddenly trembled, an extreme sense of crisis, which made Chu Yang''s cold hair stand up. He stopped abruptly, still holding his position, lowered his head and seemed to be meditating... But the divine consciousness was spilled out like a snare of heaven and earth.... Forty minutes after calling the editor for leave, he called. Quickly upload the code word, and then see the query. A friend in Shanghai said: it''s strange. Why didn''t I have a power outage here? This reason is too bad... Then I was speechless for a long time and could only say: I am here in the suburbs of a small town, not Shanghai. Brother is poor and has no money to buy a house in Shanghai... > lend your strength to send the wind to Ling Qingyun! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 818 Although Chu Yang now has only four accomplishments of the sword emperor, after he swallowed and integrated the spirit of the first generation nine robbery sword master, his spirit and divine knowledge are really the first in the world! The divine consciousness was like a snare of heaven and earth, pouring out hundreds of feet silently. Chu Yang closed his eyes and saw a thin figure in white on the spire of a high tower in the distance. In the morning sky, he was like a ghost without substance. He seems to have been waiting and looking at the gate of the law enforcement hall, not close. At the moment, his eyes looked towards his side, hundreds of feet away. Although Chu Yang lowered his head, he only felt the pain of being stabbed by a sharp needle on his head. Chu Yang was awe inspiring. So far away, you can still feel the killing! So far away, the eyes are still so fierce! Then, he is also... Jun level master! Chuyang bowed his head and stayed where he was, like a sentimental teenager, looking at a bunch of swaying wild flowers on the roadside with focused and affectionate eyes. But in his heart, a towering fire of war suddenly rose! My strength has been restored! I am now the fourth grade of Jiandi! Compared with each other, my strength is far different! However, I don''t know how powerful my attack will be after this breakthrough! This man''s coming is a touchstone! Although sharpening a knife will break, it will rust if you don''t sharpen it. Jianling didn''t speak and didn''t put forward any suggestions. Since Chu Yang''s cultivation was restored, Jianling knew that the fewer opportunities he had in the future, the better. Only by letting Chu Yang go through the crises alone can he grow up quickly! And their own role, or is to turn the tide in the case of nine deaths and no life! Chu Yang''s fighting spirit soared in his heart, but he was as calm as ice and snow. Although he had improved his combat strength and made a breakthrough in cultivation, he was still far from the other party. Even if you want to sharpen a knife, you can''t kill yourself! Some measures must be taken. At the next moment, Chu Yang gently raised his head with a gentle smile on his face, just like a young man who was visiting the morning light and was in a very happy mood. He walked out with his clothes floating. Go the other way. This direction is the road leading to the outskirts of Wujin Town. The road is lush with green grass, wild flowers swaying, the morning wind in the air is vast, and the clouds in the sky are flying. Chuyang walked and stopped like this, carrying his hands, browsing the green grass and yellow flowers on both sides. His eyebrows were stretched and his eyes were warm. He seemed to have an inexplicable juvenile melancholy. He seemed to miss the good morning light and couldn''t bear to disturb the sleep of flowers, plants and trees. He walked gently and gently. Without a piece of dust. Go outside Wujin Town. At the moment he looked up, Ma Laosan, who was hundreds of feet away, opened a portrait with a brush. He took a quick look. Just at this glance, he determined that this young man with light sorrow, tenderness and relief is his goal today and the person he wants to kill! Even Jun level masters may not be able to find me so far away! Not to mention such a young man whose accomplishments have been exhausted! So Ma Laosan doesn''t worry at all. Then Ma Laosan''s body was like a flash of streamer, flying towards this side. Then he saw Chu Yang change his direction and go out of town. He hesitated. It''s good to kill chuyang here, but... The death of the Chu family in Wujin Town is bound to cause a fierce rebound of the Chu family. And now Chu Feilong is in a sensitive period, which may hinder him. Obstructing Chu Feilong is tantamount to obstructing the 13th master''s plan. It''s better to follow him and see where he goes. It''s just a little remote and start to destroy the corpse. Isn''t it perfect? So he slowed down, slowly, far behind. Although he was faced with a disabled man without any cultivation, Ma Laosan was not careless. In this world, any accident can happen - this is what the 13th master often says. Ma Laosan doesn''t want any accident when he kills chuyang! Seeing Chu Yang walking leisurely all the way out of town, he was totally unprepared. Ma Laosan was overjoyed! You''re killing yourself. No wonder I''m dead. I didn''t expect that the task of the 13th master was so easy to achieve. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but sincerely despise Chu Feilong: he was forced to such a point by such a careless, wet behind the ears, and without the slightest cultivation. Chu Feilong also opened the first of jiuchongtian. Xindao, when I finish the task and go back, I must tell the 13th master: Chu Feilong is mediocre and absolutely useless! The road in front of chuyang gradually widened. Chuyang walked leisurely and looked around quietly. Occasionally, he leaned down and smelled the fragrance of wild grass and flowers, revealing a happy smile on his face. The boy is too sour. Ma Laosan followed at a distance of twenty or thirty feet with his mouth tilted. But he didn''t find out. After three turns, chuyang chose this road. For this road is walking against the wind. Morning wind blowing on my face At every place he passed, every ten steps, he bent over, sniffed the wild flowers on the left, walked more than ten steps, and sniffed the wild grass on the right Scattered left and right, it seems that there is no law; But after he passed by, if you pay attention to watching, you will find that the extension direction of each blade of grass smelled by Chu Yang is his origin, pointing directly to the center of the road. Every petal smelled by chuyang, the direction in which the dew drops drooped and pressed the petals slightly tilted, is also the origin! Still... Straight to the center of the road! Moreover, the dew on the wild grass and wild flower petals smelled by chuyang changed color imperceptibly, and then returned to transparency in an instant. Then, this drop of dew quickly evaporated into a thin water mist, rising and mixed in the light morning mist. With the face-to-face blowing of the morning wind, these light mist concentrated towards the road behind chuyang Slowly, behind chuyang, as he walked slowly with his light robe, there was still a morning fog on the road. It seemed that chuyang''s passing didn''t even drive the fog. But all this is so hard to find in the infinite beautiful morning light of the morning fog covering the whole suburb. Finally came out of town. Looking up, I saw a circle of milky morning fog rising and falling slowly on the hillside facing me. The scenery was like a dream. Chuyang took a deep breath, stretched his arms and said with a comfortable smile, "it''s really beautiful and comfortable." With the extension of his arms, his palms naturally spread out and tilted behind him. Then, a light fog that could not be detected by the naked eye suddenly rose in his palms. The morning breeze floated gently, took away the mist in his palm, and spread it densely in the space behind him. Then Chu Yang seemed to be eager to speed up his pace. The old horse behind him, with three eyes like a hawk and a falcon, has been paying attention to Chu Yang''s every move. Seeing that he speeds up, he naturally speeds up his pace. When chuyang came to a small forest, Ma Laosan had reached ten feet behind chuyang. Broke into the mist just spilled by chuyang. Then Ma Laosan felt as if he was in a trance, and then he returned to normal. He shook his head in surprise, as if wondering why such a trance phenomenon would appear with his own cultivation? But looking up, Chu Yang''s body had entered the grove and disappeared in the morning fog. He had no time to think about it. He turned around and looked around. There was no one in silence. His silent grin floated into the woods like a cloud. Among the small trees, the morning fog seemed to be thicker. But this is a natural phenomenon in the morning. Ma Laosan won''t doubt other aspects at all. When he looked around, he didn''t find the figure of Chu Yang. In a hurry, he jumped up, stepped on the treetop and looked into the distance. But he found that the figure of chuyang''s light robe had walked out of the woods and was slowly turning into the hills and valleys over there. It is still back to back hands, a school of leisure, elegant and natural demeanor. Ma Laosan snorted and flew over without considering. His mind has always been careful. At this moment, his heart also raised doubts: how can he walk so fast without cultivation? But somehow, although he suspected this aspect, he didn''t think deeply. Only one thought: catch up with him! Kill him! He rushed over like a galloping horse. Turning past the entrance of the valley, Ma Laosan was stunned. In front of him, a young man in a light robe with a gentle smile on his face, with his hands on his back, stood there leisurely, with a spring smile in his eyes. He looked at himself as if he were admiring a flower. A brilliant flower of blood. When Ma Laosan touched each other''s eyes, he only felt that the other party''s two eyes changed from gentle spring water to startling sharp sword in an instant, and shot into his own eyes! Ma Laosan was surprised. He immediately felt sharp pain in his pupils. He took a step backward and his pupils contracted violently! He didn''t expect that the other party was a top expert! Caught off guard, he clearly felt that his eyes had been hurt! The eyes looked a little blurred, and it seemed that there was a raging sword spirit stirring in their eyes! In fear, he closed his eyes and worked hard to force out the sword Qi stabbed into his eyes. Two thin threads of blood slipped from the corner of his closed eyes. His expression suddenly became ferocious and terrible. When I opened my eyes, my eyes were red. The boy opposite still had a light worry on his face. He looked at himself with a faint look. His clothes were floating and gently brushed among the grass and red flowers. There was still no human fireworks. Ma Laosan''s heart was sinking gradually. He found that his intelligence was seriously wrong! At this moment, he cursed Chu Feilong madly in his heart: fuck your uncle, is this your nephew whose cultivation was abandoned? Fuck you, fuck you, it''s not that bad for people to be cheated..................... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 819 Ma Laosan''s heart is like falling into an ice cave! In front of this young man, he was able to detect his tracking, and deliberately tempted himself to come here. He was waiting for himself to come from the net! Look at this, it''s clear that you have a plan in mind! What kind of loser is there? Where is cultivation abandoned? The other party''s eyes are as sharp as a sword. Standing there, he is like the emperor on the jiuxiao cloud. He came to the world and stood with his hands down. His eyes are indifferent and ruthless. He ruthlessly sentenced his life in the world! Double eyed sword, one eye startled thunder! This is at least the cultivation of the emperor in the sword! The lowest... Is also the sword emperor! And yes, high-level sword emperor! The most terrible thing is that I stand in front of him and can''t see his cultivation at all! Ma Laosan''s heart sank, and an unimaginable idea suddenly sprang up: is... This a trap deliberately laid by Chu Feilong? To kill yourself? He was about to speak, but Chu Yang across from him had spoken first. "I''m chuyang. You must know me? " The sharp sword Qi in Chu Yang''s eyes took back and became as warm as spring water. "Yes. I''m here to kill you! " Ma Laosan didn''t want to say that, but he didn''t know how, but he boldly said this sentence. After saying this, he wanted to slap himself in the face: how could I speak like that? "I know you''re coming." Chu Yang nodded and naturally said, "you''re just in time! I just need someone to practice sword with me! Your accomplishments are pretty good. They are neither high nor low. They are very suitable for this task. " Just in time to practice sword with me What is this? He knows I''m coming? Why did you know I was coming? At this moment, Ma Laosan was inexplicably empty in his heart. He had an impulse to run away. The next moment, his heart sank even more. Because the mysterious young man with cultivation in front of him suddenly maneuvered up and down, and the sword spirit sweeping the world came out everywhere! Sword Qi rushes to Beidou! Chu Yang was standing in the whole sword. The long sword around the waist of Ma Laosan suddenly made a loud noise without warning, and the scabbard automatically popped out! The pilgrim swayed gently. Ma Laosan was shocked! The other party didn''t even produce a sword, but the shock of the Qi machine created the effect of ten thousand swords entangled. It also created the momentum of "ten thousand swords I am the king" with the Qi machine camp, so that a lifeless and spiritless sword belonging to the enemy made such a supreme gesture of worshipping his peers! He stepped back three steps, held down the handle of the sword and pressed the long sword back. Then he looked at Chu Yang solemnly, looked at Chu Yang with a heavy look, and said solemnly: "who are you?" At the moment when the other party''s long sword came out of its sheath, Chu Yang had seen the shape of the long sword: the sword body was slender, and a blood groove in the middle was subtle, but it gave off the color of night. Three inches from the body of the sword to the handle of the sword, a dragon flying phoenix dancing word is engraved: night! Chuyang people''s heart moves! Then he suddenly thought of the people who besieged Chu Feiling in the middle three days and what Chu Feiling said. Then he thought of Chu Feilong. "Who am I?" Chuyang smiled, "didn''t my second uncle tell you?" Ma Laosan took another step back, and his eyes became sure: "Chu Feilong?!" "Several people in the night family... Seem to have died... Well, the last time I was in middle school for three days, my name was... What? "Dyeing ink at night?" Chu Yang frowned and stretched randomly: "this time, it''s you!" Ma Lao''s three-way body is cold! Night ranmo led his brothers to besiege Chu Feiling. Of course he knew it. Even, night wubo ordered him to arrange it himself! Night dye ink and others never return. This matter has also become a mystery. I didn''t expect the truth to come out here! It was Chu Feilong''s plot! "The night family is a terrible family!" Chu Yang smiled and said meaningfully. Ma Laosan was thinking about the meaning of this sentence. Suddenly, the sword light flashed in front of him. Chu Yang didn''t know when to release the sword. People and swords were one. The sword Qi in the sky rushed into the sky, and the wind and thunder were turbulent! The sword light is like a meteor. It has reached the throat! In this sword, it seems that there is a pool of blood in the dead sea, which surges like a billow of blood, mixed with the roar and scream of hundreds of millions of innocent souls! The blood pool under the sword turns the waves! Since Chu Yang created these four moves of swordsmanship, today, he really gives full play to the peak power of his sword moves! Ma Laosan gave a big drink. In the confusion of thoughts, his body moved horizontally. At the same time, the long sword came out of the scabbard, pointing, pulling, stabbing, cutting and picking There was a loud noise, and the third horse roared. Blood suddenly splashed on his shoulder and shot out like a fountain. But he didn''t dare to deal with the wound at this time. He didn''t even dare to take a look. Ma Laosan tried his best to stabilize his breathing rhythm. His eyes looked at the terrible young opponent opposite. On his forehead, cold sweat fell and slipped into his eyes! His eyes tingled with tears, but he dared not even blink. Facing this terrible opponent, Ma Laosan knows that he only needs to blink, or after this blink, he will never need to blink again in his life. The clothes and robes on the opposite side fluttered freely. Chu Yang made a somersault in the air, and then stood in the air under his feet. His eyes suddenly became indifferent and ruthless. The blood light of the long sword in his hand shines, with the cruelty and indifference that devours the world. Then, the sword light roared up, as if suddenly spreading a sword light Avenue in the air! The world of mortals is ruthless! Ma Laosan''s pupils suddenly opened. At this moment, he had completely lost his desire to win. His only thought was: Escape! If I can''t escape, I''m afraid the 13th master and others will be destroyed under the continuous calculation of Chu Feilong He screamed, his body fluttered like feathers, and his long sword stabbed out wildly. He resisted and retreated at the same time! The ruthless sword light of the red earth road rushed forward like the Milky way falling in the nine days. The plough kept falling from the ground to the ground, and the horse floated from the ground to the ground. The blood light flashed again, and the old horse took another sword on his shoulder. Two consecutive swords, both on the left shoulder, are in the same position! In the blood gushing, there were terrible white bones on Ma Laosan''s shoulders, which jumped out of the skin miserably. The two broken muscles and veins didn''t shrink back, but they were so cooked that they exposed the broken head in the air. Broken shoulder bones, broken muscles and veins! Ma Laosan''s left shoulder is useless! Ma Laosan''s eyes were painful. His eyes were eager to find a way to escape. His heart was cold and his courage was cold. If you stay any longer, I''m afraid you''ll really die here! In the dust on the opposite side, a fierce attack came to the extreme. It was more than twice the number of moves in front of it. Only a indifferent and heartless voice chanted: "cut all the world without taking the knife!" The other party''s killing move didn''t really move until this time! Ma Laosan is cold hearted! He howled desperately, waved the long sword crazily, burst into a huge white lotus composed of sword light, and then he pushed it out! Sword light lotus suddenly blooms! The terrible sword came from the opposite side. In this gloomy dust storm, Ma Laosan miraculously saw each other''s indifferent, ruthless and cruel eyes, flashing a decisive cold light. The light of the sword dashed past, and the lotus transformed by the light of the sword of Ma Laosan suddenly burst into pieces! Ma Laosan was frightened. He moaned and howled from his throat. The sword light bloomed in circles. His body retreated rapidly and exceeded the speed of streamer! But the sword light on the opposite side came in abundance, and the mountain pressed the top, crushing his circle after circle of sword light! The long sword is shining, and the sword light is vertical and horizontal on the tip! The point of the sword is your own throat! can ''t be held back! Ma Laosan''s heart was full of sorrow and despair. There was no way to urge all his potential. In an instant, he bit the tip of his tongue, spewed out a mouthful of blood, squeezed out all his vitality, and injected them into the long sword in his hand. With a whirlwind, the long sword roared, bringing a light curtain connecting heaven and earth. Then Ma Laosan turned the long sword into a skyward sword light, Throw it off! Then he didn''t hesitate. He retreated desperately, then turned around, ran away with the highest speed he could do, and didn''t want to do anything! Before he turned around, he felt a chill on his forehead! Then he turned around and felt another chill in his left hand and a chill in his right shoulder. After he ran thirty feet, he only felt a cool comfort in his back heart, and then a warm comfort! Then his body with a startling roar disappeared all the way down the mountain path and got into the woods when he came. When he swept out of the woods, he felt the pain in his vest, chest, shoulders and forehead! The vitality within the body dissipates rapidly. A feeling called death rushed into his heart. At the last moment, Chu Yang broke his forehead with a sword, and chiseled a blood hole in his forehead! After he turned around, two swords cut off his arms together; When he rushed out thirty feet, the warm comfort after the pleasant cold was that a sword light from chuyang penetrated his back heart and unobstructed in front and back. The blood in the body poured into the five internal organs, which was a brief warmth and comfort. This may be the last enjoyment given to mankind by the God of death! Ma Laosan''s eyes were blurred. He was desperate. He knew he was dead. Even if all the supreme masters in the world send all their accomplishments into their own bodies at the same time, they have absolutely no hope of survival! But he was unwilling! I''m not willing to die under the calculation of Chu Feilong, a despicable villain. What''s more, there are thirteen masters and their own brothers over there! Are in danger! Even if you die, you should take the news back! He never dreamed that the "18-year-old boy" who has lost all his accomplishments this time would be such a terrible role this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 820 This is the first battle of chuyang in the last three days! Three moves! Just three moves, the third grade horse of Jun level has been defeated! Although there are other factors, Chu Yang''s cultivation has actually undergone earth shaking changes than before! Jun level three grades, what an unattainable existence when he was a warrior in chuyang! Even, at that time, a throne was a legend for the next three days. But now, you are also defeated by yourself. Ma Laosan''s figure generally disappeared. The flying dust fell slowly, revealing the figure of chuyang. Looking at the direction where Ma Laosan had disappeared without a trace, Chu Yang breathed a long sigh of relief. When the dust settled, Chu Yang''s body was also full of holes and blood stains. Chu Yang took a cold breath in pain, looked at his wound, swallowed the spring of vitality, and then wiped the spring of vitality on his wound. Without wiping it, he frowned in pain. "Jun level master, really extraordinary!" Chu Yang sighed deeply and felt more and more that he had a difficult road ahead, and his strength was still small although it improved rapidly. "I really don''t know. How many masters did Chu Feilong invite this time?" Chuyang frowned and thought, "how can we catch all these people?" After thinking for a long time, I was at a loss. I had to meditate all the way and walked back slowly. In the battle just now, Chu Yang seemed to be at ease, but he knew how much advantage he had taken. He skillfully laid ecstasy incense all the way, so that Ma Laosan''s mind was affected unconsciously. Although Ma Laosan has deep cultivation and has high resistance to this kind of thing, at least his thinking will not be as clear as before. And this is just the first step of chuyang. For the effect of this first step, chuyang only asked Ma Laosan to blur his thinking under the action of ecstasy incense. Then, after a period of time, he felt that the effect of ecstasy incense was almost the same, and burst out a spray of scattered skill fog. Scattered skill fog, as the name suggests, is a poisonous fog that can dissipate people''s skill silently. The effect of the combination of scattered work fog and enchanting fragrance will far exceed that of ordinary scattered work powder. The combination of these two poisons is the first mixed poison. The first kind of mixed poison knocked down Ma Laosan''s monarch level cultivation without the slightest awareness! After entering the grove, the soul grabbing fog was scattered! Soul snatching fog is the most domineering poison fog. Its function is to erode people''s mind. However, if this soul snatching fog is used at the beginning, it is easy to be detected, so it must be paved with ecstasy incense. The second kind of mixed poison is the superposition of soul snatching fog and enchanting fragrance. The third kind of mixed poison is the superposition of soul snatching fog and scattered skill fog! The superposition of enchanting fragrance, dispersing skill fog and soul snatching fog is a kind of super mixed poison that is unique in the world. It has never been exposed in the world for more than 80000 years since the first generation of Jiujie sword master! This kind of vicious Kung Fu, which kills people invisibly, was the "three steps and one kill" of the first generation of Jiujie sword master at that time! Ma Laosan was unaware of this strange killing technique, which had disappeared in jiuchongtian for 80000 years, and took it step by step. When Chu Yang decided to take the shot, Ma Laosan''s cultivation, which he didn''t notice at all, had fallen to less than King level! But how can he be aware that he was first hit by the ecstasy incense and then by the soul snatching fog? Next, Chu Yang, who was supposed to be a "useless man with no strength to bind chickens", turned his eyes to the sharp sword and fiercely broke out the cultivation of the sword emperor! It made Ma Laosan suffer a great loss out of guard, resulting in damage to his sight. Therefore, in the dusty sky, chuyang can clearly see Ma Laosan, but Ma Laosan only has the sight of ordinary people. How can you see chuyang? If he saw it, he wouldn''t be so flustered... Because Chu Yang was hurt in every battle. At least, he was hurt by his tough skills. But he can''t see it! He just knew that chuyang was not hurt at all! This shows that Chu Yang''s cultivation is far above himself! Before that, under the cover of chuyang''s thousand magic skills, he couldn''t see through chuyang''s cultivation. This is another preconception! What he saw could only be an invincible and incomparable emperor in the sword! Under such a step-by-step psychological hint, he can only give birth to a feeling of "towering at the top of the mountain", and fear will follow. Slowly, his heart is cold and he can only escape. Moreover, he also raised a clear intuition that he had fallen into the trap of Chu Feilong! This is human nature. One is to shirk one''s responsibility. The other is to vent one''s anger on others in case of an accident. Under the dual effect of ecstasy and soul grabbing fog, it will stimulate the bad side of human nature and fear in the heart! At this time, Ma Laosan has no intention of war, which is tantamount to being defeated like a mountain! Otherwise, even though Ma Laosan''s skill drops a lot, how can he easily collapse? All aspects of confusion and calculation, from psychological warfare to actual combat, are full of intrigues! If Ma Laosan is invincible, it''s really a strange thing! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ No waves at night, quietly carrying tea and tasting it slowly. There are six people in the room. The quiet dropping of needles can be heard. No waves at night do not speak, and others dare not speak. The 13th master of the Ye family is a cruel and famous figure. Among the direct descendants of the Ye family, everyone has excellent cultivation! Not only is their status superb, cultivation is also outstanding! There is a secret method to improve accomplishments in the Ye family. Although he is the second of them, he is also close to the holy level! "Ma Laosan has been out for a day." Night wubo said faintly, "even if you can''t break into the law enforcement hall to kill, you should complete the task at this time. Can the little beast hide in the law enforcement hall? " The strong middle-aged man next to him said with a smile, "Ma Laosan has always liked cats playing with mice. Now he probably doesn''t know how to deal with the poor little guy." Suddenly, everyone laughed. Chu Feilong also felt that the heaviness in his heart had been reduced. If Chu Yang dies like this, although it''s not very soothing, but... Hum, it''s better to die than to live. I''m tired of seeing him every time I see him Night wubo''s eyes flickered and said faintly, "old Ma San has a bad temper, which is why I always let him around me and rarely let him go out alone; It takes only one knife to kill; Although torture is more pleasant, but... Many accidents happen in this time period! Therefore, you should remember that no matter how hateful he is, as long as you can cut off his head at the first time, don''t hesitate! " Everyone nodded at the same time. Night wubo smiled coldly and said, "as long as this man is dead and the culprit has gone, it''s also fun to torture his family." Chu Feilong could not help but shiver. Suddenly, night wubo frowned and his ears moved. The other four people in the room were stunned at the same time later. The indoor atmosphere suddenly became dignified. "Someone is flying here at high speed!" Night wubo frowned: "some look like Ma Laosan, but Ma Laosan shouldn''t be so impatient... What''s the accident?" Another old man with a goatee stood up and said, "I''ll have a look." "It''s already here." It was late and fast at that time. A sharp sound broke through the air from far to near, roared into the restaurant, and then bumped into the private room. The faces of the six changed at the same time. "Ten... Thirteen masters..." with a bang, old Ma San''s bloody body appeared at the door. At the moment he saw him, six people were stunned at the same time! Ma Laosan lost all his arms. There was a deep blood hole in his forehead. The blood mixed with milky white brain slowly flowed out. There is a thin blood hole in his heart. It can be seen that it is the protruding position of the sword tip, so there must be a big blood hole in his back heart! A sword pierces the forehead! A sword pierces the heart! The night without wave saw at a glance that Ma Laosan was dead! He can support to come back here. He is already supporting by burning the spirit. It''s not easy! Rao is so. He will be killed at any time! "Say something!" No wave at night. Ma Laosan finally saw the person he wanted to see. His mind was relaxed and his whole body fell down. The old man with goatee held him in his arms, and the deep dark Qi was continuously input into his body. But I found that the meridians had been completely blocked and could not enter. "It''s useless." The goatee shook his head sadly. Ma Laosan hissed in his throat, looked at Chu Feilong and said intermittently, "ten... Third master, Chu... Chu... Chu Feilong... Is a spy! Chu... Chu... Chuyang... Is... A sword... In the sword... Emperor... Me, me... Me... " The voice suddenly stopped. The old horse''s throat was frantically gushing blood. Blood clots and internal organs turned into pieces and flowed out of his mouth. He stared in vain and wanted to say anything, but he couldn''t say it anymore. Only his throat was making a strange sound. With a flash of sword light, Ma Laosan''s throat was cut off! In the hands of no waves at night, the sword is sparkling like a pool of autumn water. Just now, he shot to avoid the pain of Ma Laosan. With a clean sword, he sent him on the road. The other four people were sad at the same time. The night without wave ghost fire eyes looked at the sword in his hand, focused on the faint touch of bright red on it, so bowed his head and suddenly sneered. Chu Feilong was so frightened that he fell on his knees: "Thirteen masters! I... I was wronged... " "Wronged?" Night wubo smiled faintly. He looked at the sword with a phosphorous eye and said gently with a smile: "will the news that Ma Laosan bought with his own life be false?" ... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 821 The other four people also looked at Chu Feilong''s face with cold eyes. There was a fierce killing in the room. Their brothers and brothers for many years died in front of them. The anger in my heart can not be contained! At this time, they need to vent! Need revenge! Obviously, as long as the identity of Chu Feilong''s "traitor" is determined and night wubo gives an order, Chu Feilong can''t go out of this room alive even if he has 10000 lives! Chu Feilong''s face was dripping with cold sweat. He felt that the killing was becoming more and more fierce. It seemed that his head would run away from home the next moment. In a hurry, he shouted loudly, "Thirteen masters... There is a misunderstanding! Think about it. In the past 20 years, I have been loyal to the 13th master. Have I ever done anything to disappoint the 13th master? Even if I''m really a spy, there''s no need to wait until twenty years later to launch it in this sensitive period? " There was no wave at night, and he said coldly, "if you bear it for many years, your plan will be great." But the tone has eased slightly. Chu Feilong said anxiously, "besides... Chu Yang is just a stray bastard. In the next three days, what can he do to cultivate the emperor in the sword? Thirteen masters, it''s impossible for ordinary sword emperors to hit old Ma San and kill him. The emperor in the sword... At least it should be the eight or nine sword emperors close to the king level... "He gasped, endured the panic in his heart, and said:" even if this little beast is in a big family like the night family, it is impossible to cultivate the emperor in the sword at the age of 18... Master 13, you should learn from him! " No waves at night, this is really pondering. Yes, even if my own great nephew, the nine heavens recognized ">" and then I am sitting here happily code word... Well, actually, I am here to say that, my family has the final say, and it is. Let''s save face for my wife and don''t say it. Some children''s shoes that know my wife''s phone should pay attention, well, we must pay attention. A woman''s face is important. Don''t tell her about it. > Well, ask for a monthly ticket!! Blast it up£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 822 Chu Feiyan has been cruising outside the blood reward Hall these days, waiting for the news of several miraculous drugs. In a crowd in yellow, Chu Le''er, dressed in green clothes and elves, is entertaining guests instead of Chu Feiyan. The man in the middle is a young man in yellow. There is a golden dragon embroidered on his chest. But although he was sitting, he could see that he was thin and long, like a bamboo pole, and a bamboo pole with jaundice. Chu Yang bet that after dismembering this guy completely, if he can kill five kilograms of meat, he will admit defeat. The boy''s hair is also yellow, with some green in the middle. I don''t know what physique it is. He can make his hair this color, yellow and green in the shape of withered grass. Chuyang suddenly realized that autumn is coming. The guy''s eyes were deep, his eyes were blue and black, his cheekbones were high, his cheeks were deep, and he looked like an alcoholic. If it appeared at night, it would be absolutely frightening: it was a skeleton that had just climbed out of the grave. At the moment, the skeleton guy was looking reserved. He thought he had demeanor and turned his head sideways. His fingers were like dried bamboo branches. He knocked on the table with a leisurely and elegant posture. His face had an expression of "I''m very handsome, I''m very natural and unrestrained, I''m very elegant, I''m very demeanor". The eight people behind him all held their chests in their hands, looked up and looked up at the sky, and their actions were neat and consistent. "Who are these people?" Chu Yang stepped in and lowered his face: "what are you doing?!" Chu Le''er hurried over and whispered, "brother, they are from the Huang family." "Huang people?" Chuyang said, "it''s from the Huang family. Well, the Huang family... Which one is it?" Chu Le''er is absolutely. The Huang family... But the whole southeast is second only to the Xiao family. Elder brother doesn''t know? At this time, the young man in yellow still sat on the chair, turned around, looked up and down at Chu Yang, hissed in his nostrils, actually stretched out his fingers and pulled his nostrils, and then his long fingernails bounced, "Ta", a mass of nasal excrement was bounced on the ground, with a reserved fake smile: "this must be... The miracle doctor of Chu? My last name is Huang! " "I know your last name is Huang. I asked you what you wanted to do." Chu Yang frowned, tilted his head, looked at the Yellow childe, and looked at the mass of nose excrement on the ground. His face became gloomy. The young master Huang''s face changed when he saw that Chu Yang was not polite enough to himself; Then he seemed to think of something, endured it again, crossed his legs and said, "I came to see the doctor of Chu, of course. If you want to pick up girls, I won''t come here, ha ha... " He thought what he said was very humorous, so he narrowed his eyes and laughed twice. "I can''t see it." Chu Yang waved his hand: "I''m in a bad mood now. I won''t see any disease. Young master Huang, please ask for advice." "In a bad mood, why?" Childe Huang asked in surprise. "Seeing this, I was in a terrible mood! Forget all the medical skills and drugs. " Chu Yang raised his head and didn''t even look at it. He pointed to the mass of nasal excrement on the ground with his toes and said disgustingly, "I''m a person with a penchant for cleanliness!" Childe Huang was stunned. He narrowed his eyes and looked at chuyang for a long time. Then he said carefully, "you don''t know who I am?" Before Chu Yang spoke, Mr. Huang laughed and was overjoyed: "you don''t know who I am? Hahaha... So there are people in the southeast who don''t know me. " Chu Yang frowned and sat down on the counter: there are no stools. Looking at the complacent young master Huang, Chu Yang asked faintly, "are you the Dharma respect of law enforcers?" Childe Huang was stunned and shook his head hurriedly: "No." This is not recognized. Chuyang Valley asked, "is that your medicine?" Childe Huang was stunned again and said, "no!" This is still unrecognizable. Chu Yang asked again, "are you the best blood reward Wei Wuyan in the world?" Childe Huang said angrily, "not to mention it!" I wipe it. If I recognize it, Wei Wuyan will peel me off? That''s something that even nine aristocratic families dare to provoke. Chu Yang: "then which one of the nine dominating aristocratic families are you "No," said Huang dejectedly Chu Yang groaned, "then why should I know who you are? Aren''t you Huang? Why haven''t I heard that there is one surnamed Huang in jiuchongtian''s nine masters family? " Childe Huang said angrily, "although our Huang family is not one of the nine aristocratic families, it is no more than those nine families. At least better than your Chu family. " Chuyang was surprised and said, "now it''s your Huang family. What are you doing with our Chu family? If you have to compare, why don''t you compare with the common people? Wouldn''t that be more fulfilling and proud? " Childe Huang was furious: "what do you mean?" Chuyang waved listlessly, "I mean... Seeing off! You can stay where it''s cool. This miracle doctor went up the mountain to catch tigers -- no monkeys (no waiting). " Mr. Huang got up from his chair and rushed angrily to the counter where chuyang was sitting. His two thin hands grasped the counter tightly and shouted, "fuck! How dare you look down on me, Huang Xialiu! You look down on me, Huang Xialiu! " Chuyang''s face is covered with black lines, Huang Xialiu... What a... Good name! I really don''t know which power named him Chu Le''er was worried. At this moment, he couldn''t help laughing. The eight masters of the Huang family all have a black face and look up at the roof. Hey, there''s really no way. The name of the young master is really... Too... What''s that. "I don''t care if you are yellow or yellow!" Doctor Chu said, "no matter what your disease is, I can''t cure it anyway. Please leave quickly." He paused and said, "the Yin Fire in your body burns your heart and the kidney water dries up. It''s no longer than a year or two. You''d better go home and prepare the coffin!" This sentence came out. The white bearded old man behind Huang Xialiu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Chu Yang. He was surprised: the young man saw the root of the disease at a glance? I didn''t even feel my pulse! Huang Xialiu suddenly looked silly, stared and said, "fuck! There are still such leather goods in the world. They are more powerful than my old man... " Before he finished, the white haired old man behind him coughed fiercely and interrupted him. He went to Chu Yang and smiled: "doctor Chu... Well, my young man is young and energetic. Please don''t worry... But the young master has been ill for several years. He has traveled all over the world. Even the medicine Valley... Can''t do anything. Please ask the doctor Chu... To help him, Take a look for my young master. We Huang family will never forget the kindness of doctor Chu! " As a big family, the Huang family has never been so humble to people? But in front of him, it is obvious that he is a soft and hard hob meat. And it''s a unique hob meat. The Huang family has a request from others. In addition, the only child in the family has such a strange disease... This is related to the continuation of incense. It''s not easy to see a glimmer of hope and find an unparalleled doctor. If you offend others... I''m afraid the owner will never blame the young master for offending others when he goes back, but he must be miserable Chu Yang raised his head, looked at the old man with white hair and beard, and saw that he was at least a gentleman level cultivation, but he begged so low for the sake of the young man. He moved in his heart and said, "stand aside and let your childe come to me." The white beard elder was overjoyed: "thank you, doctor Chu." He turned around and told Huang Xialiu a few words in his ear. Push him over, and the remaining seven stand up at the same time. Chu Yang asked them to stand. At this moment, who dares to sit? In case you offend the miracle doctor because you sit and don''t treat the young master... Who can afford this crime? Huang Xialiu stood in front of Chu Yang and dared not be arrogant any more. He stretched out a hand to let Chu Yang feel his pulse, but he still nagged and chattered with dissatisfaction: "this... Miracle doctor of Chu... You should pay attention to what you say. My young master is Huang Xialiu and has a nickname called ''good childe of the turbid world''! The name, Xia Liu, the Xia of sunset, the Liu of willow, is the boundless and gorgeous sunset. A graceful willow is not a shameless and obscene one, nor a yellow upper class... You have greatly misunderstood my name... " As he was saying this, Chu Yang raised his head and looked at him in surprise: "you have such a problem. Can''t you manage personnel? Can''t dunlon? That is... Don''t you lift it? " Huang Xialiu suddenly blushed and roared, "grass! Can you keep your voice down! One of these three is enough to explain the problem, but you repeat three! You... " But the white bearded old man behind Huang Xialiu brightened his eyes, trembled his white beard and said, "yes, oh, yes..." Huang Xialiu wailed: "don''t say that... I''m a man... I also want face." Chu Yang frowned, grabbed his hand and said, "you young master... It seems that Yin is flourishing and Yang is declining, deficiency fire is rising, meridians are blocked, and kidney power is overdrawn. If you let other doctors have a look, I''m afraid it''s obvious that it''s excessive lust..." Huang Xialiu was furious and shouted, "nonsense! You quack doctors, young master Ben is still a virgin! " Chu Yang rolled his eyelids and looked at him with white eyes: "what are you yelling at? Sit down! I said, "aren''t you a virgin?" Huang Xialiu said angrily, "you said I was overindulgent! Since you''re over indulgent, are you still a virgin? " Chu Yang glared and shouted, "sit down! damn it! You shout again, I won''t show you! " Chu Yang was so fierce that Huang Xialiu suddenly came down: "you are cruel!" "You all come here! This miracle doctor asks about his condition! " Doctor Chu Yang stared and patted the table. Several guard experts of the Huang family looked at each other and came over. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 823 "Your young master has had this problem for eight or nine years?" Chu Yang snorted. "Yes, yes... I found something wrong four years ago, and then I found out that the root cause of the disease is long..." the old man replied. "Is he in his twenties this year?" Chu Yang snorted, "that is to say, since that..." when he said this, he suddenly turned his head: "Le''er, you can''t hear or understand these. Go to your room and have a rest." Chu Le''er was listening with interest. Hearing the speech, he stood up unhappily and went out. While walking, he muttered: "I just became a eunuch... Hum, I thought I didn''t understand..." Huang Xialiu almost shed tears of grief and indignation: "little girl, you... You are so angry with me, young master. I am a good childe in the world..." "You''re a good bird!" Chuyang slapped the boy on the head impolitely: "it''s better not to raise a fart!" Huang Xialiu felt sad from his heart: "I don''t want to..." Chu Yang sighed and ignored the seemingly arrogant young master Huang, who actually lacked a string, and said to the old man with white beard, "your young master''s disease... Although it looks like excessive lust and hollowed out his body, it''s not because of excessive lust." The old man with white beard was surprised: "what?" This question is actually a shock. How many doctors have been found, but they all insist that they indulge in excessive lust and want to shock their weakness; Only the great offering of Medicine Valley said: "this disease has nothing to do with lust, but I can''t do anything." In that case. Now, Chu Yang indicates a pulse and says it. How could this not surprise him! Huang Xialiu burst into tears. Over the years, he has been beaten by his father. He always blames himself for indulging in female sex and not exercising restraint... He has been wronged for many years. Now, someone has finally said a fair word for himself. "Benefactor......" Huang Xialiu sobbed. "He was hurt... Or he was plotted. And it was very early. At that time, before it came... Cough, that is, before it could be used... It was handed down by someone! Moreover, this technique is famous in jiuchongtian. " Chu Yang sighed. "What method?" The old man with white beard asked nervously. Chu Yang said with a heavy face, "cut off Yang and cut off Yin hands!" The white bearded old man''s face changed greatly! The hand of breaking Yang and Jueyin was indeed famous in jiuchongtian 8000 years ago, and up to now, although it has not appeared in jiuchongtian for 8000 years, it still makes people turn pale when talking about it! This is because it is the most insidious Kung Fu in the world. There is another name, which is more famous, that is, it is the most insidious Kung Fu in the world! This Kung Fu is designed to damage a person''s reproductive system. Once you get it, you can''t be cured for life. Men can''t cheer up, women can''t raise children. This evil Kung Fu was created by a guy named SA wufei 8000 years ago; This SA is nothing more than "cutting off the heavenly statue". He is a eunuch himself. Long-term depression has led to psychological metamorphosis. After the success of martial arts, he has made great efforts to create this vicious Kung Fu, specifically turning men into eunuchs and women into stone women. SA wufei''s thought is: I can''t, no one in the world! Later, SA just caused public anger. Countless experts surrounded and suppressed him together and were besieged to death. His broken son Jue sun Shou also disappeared in the Jianghu. But I didn''t expect to appear again after 8000 years! But it happened to appear on the only young master in his family. The eight old men with white whiskers were extremely angry and shocked! "Doctor Chu means that when my young master was twelve or thirteen years old, he was killed?" The old man with white beard asked in a low voice, his face like frost. "There is no doubt about it!" Chuyang''s faint way. Then he turned his head and asked Huang Xialiu, "have you never... Got up?" Huang Xialiu was dejected: "yes, I''ve been talking about this for more than 20 years. I haven''t done anything except pee... For many years, it''s like hanging a soft snot. I didn''t know until I started looking for my daughter-in-law at home the year before last. I''m lying on my mother''s face and light pressure, and there''s no response..." "Stop!" Chu Yang had a black line and waved to interrupt him. Then he thought for a moment and asked, "don''t you have a brother or something?" Huang Xialiu was stunned: "how do you know?" Then he said, "there were two brothers, but they died before I could remember." "Well..." chuyang smiled, "so, your Huang family is very strong?" For the Huang family, chuyang is sincere and doesn''t know or understand. The old man with white beard looked solemn on one side, and his eyes were even more gloomy. He understood the meaning of Chu Yang''s questions. These few gentle questions may contain an earth shaking conspiracy! The old man Bai Xu thought carefully and said slowly, "our Huang family, based on three days, has been rising gradually from a weak family for 2000 years. It reached its peak 700 years ago, almost competing with the Xiao family at that time! The Xiao family tried to destroy us countless times, but they never succeeded. " The Xiao family is one of the nine dominant families in jiuchongtian. With the strength of the Xiao family, there is no way to take the Huang family. It can be seen that the Huang family is powerful. However, when the white bearded old man said this sentence, he did not have the slightest sense of pride, but was full of anxiety and reflection. "And then?" Chu Yang asked, "is it declining now?" "It''s not the decline... It''s the continuous accidents of the family''s direct children in the past three or four hundred years... Then later, even the side branches have had accidents one after another. Slowly, although the foundation of the Huang family is large, the core Huang family has a declining population..." Old man Bai Xu said this, his face became more and more ugly, and said: "now, the young master is the only one left among the legitimate descendants of the Huang family. Unexpectedly, someone... Has broken his son and killed his grandson! Hey... " Then, the old man Bai Xu looked at Chu Yang and asked hopefully, "doctor Chu, can you cure this disease...?" Chu Yang pondered. Huang Xialiu''s injury is different from Sha Xinliang and others. This disease is real and not adulterated at all. It''s not very difficult for Chu Yang to cure it, because he has some rare miraculous drugs that are hard to find in the sky and underground, but the problem is that the great doctor of Chu also wants to get some other... Benefits. He wrung his eyebrows and meditated. Everyone thought he was thinking about his illness. No one knew that this guy had turned 40 or 50 vicious tricks in his head in this short moment. "Cure..." Chu Yang took a breath of cold air and slowly spit it out. He raised everyone''s heart to his throat, which said: "... It can cure... But..." Hearing that he said he could cure the disease, several members of the Huang family were overjoyed. When they heard "but", their hearts were raised again. "However, this kind of injury has been a long time and has become a chronic disease... Coupled with the vicious Kung Fu, it is difficult to cure it completely... It''s really not small..." Chu Yang sighed. "As long as it can be cured, no matter how difficult it is or what price it will cost, we Huang family can afford it! Also willing to pay! " The old man with white beard burst into tears, like a drowning man who suddenly grabbed a life-saving straw. Being in the Ninth Heaven, everyone knows the importance of a force. The Huang family is now on the verge of extinction. Once it is extinct, the trees will fall and the monkeys will scatter. Everyone will have no roots. Taking refuge in other forces is a halfway monk. It is almost like living under the fence of others. It feels too bad; If you don''t take refuge, you will be eaten, killed and exiled by each one As long as there is the blood of the Huang family, there is cohesion. No matter how dandy he is, at least the flag is still up. Standing upright, there is a backbone. A thousand people together is a force that no one dares to ignore, but if a thousand people are separated, that is a thousand goals. Even a wild dog dares to bite you. This is one of the reasons for the loyalty of family forces in the cold weapon era. Because this is a root, the main root! Where are the branches and leaves when the main root is broken? That''s the truth. Therefore, the only surviving young master of the Huang family, Huang Xialiu, is not only worried by the people of the Huang family, but also by the family officials and experts attached to the Huang family. Now, I finally saw a glimmer of dawn in infinite despair. Where would the Huang family miss it? I would rather die than seize this opportunity! "It''s a long time..." Chu Yang sighed and said: "moreover, I have to treat him every day. At all times, I have to let him under my eyelids. With the sun rising in the East and setting in the west, the jade rabbit rises and falls, and the air machines with different sky colors run every day to prepare drugs..." Chu Yang stared at the white bearded old man and said, "you are all martial arts experts. You must know more about the operation of human Qi and blood than ordinary people. It should be noted that the sun and moon rise and fall, the morning and dusk, and the blood of the human body are different? " "Doctor Chu is right! It''s really different. " The old man with white beard said. "So I need to prepare different drugs every moment to cooperate with the operation of Qi and blood for treatment..." Chu Yang said solemnly: "you can imagine how cumbersome and troublesome this treatment will be." The old man with white beard sighed: "indeed..." "Moreover, there is a precondition. Your young master must be fully cooperative and obedient... Just look like this, you young master... Is not a safe man..." "The young master will be obedient!" The old man with white beard hurriedly promised. "He''s obedient, but I don''t want to." Chuyang glanced and picked up the stilt: "do you know how much I earn a day? You know he''s doing so, I can''t do most of the other things? How much is the loss? Do you know how many rare drugs are needed? Do you know the price of these elixirs? Besides... It doesn''t matter if he''s a gorgeous beauty. Unfortunately, he''s still a guy with tuberculosis and jaundice. His saliva flies disorderly, his breath stinks three miles in the wind, and his nose is thrown disorderly... He has to be examined close to him every day, and I''m a person with cleanliness Mania... Would you be disgusted if I were you? " Therefore, cherish your happiness, grasp the present and vote for the monthly ticket! Fenglingtianxia is so honest and trustworthy. It''s really hard for an author to be unimpeded in rain and wind... And he is also handsome and handsome. Yushu Linfeng... > I continued to go to the third shift of code words... Before I left, I shouted: monthly ticket WOW! Recommended ticket WOW£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 824 The old man with white beard frowned and said in embarrassment, "what do you say?" Xindao, it''s really difficult for the miracle doctor of Chu "It''s OK to cure it completely, but we have to make ten chapters!" Chu Yang said. "About ten chapters?" The eight masters of the Huang family were dizzy at the same time. Ordinary people made three rules. How did this become ten chapters? "It should be." The old man with white beard nodded repeatedly. "Third, if you Huang family are worried, you can send guards to come. However, in addition to ensuring the safety of Huang Xialiu, everything should be arranged by me! If you are not obedient, you can stop treatment at any time. " Chu Yang said. "This is more appropriate." The white beard old man nodded again and again: "since he is here, who can listen to him if he doesn''t listen to him?" "Fourth, the required medicinal materials need to be provided by your Huang family!" Chuyang said faintly, and a worried look appeared between his eyebrows: "this is not an additional condition. I''m afraid we can''t get the medicinal materials needed by childe Huang with the strength of the Chu family... So if you can''t get them or don''t agree, you can stop the treatment at any time." "This is more appropriate." The old man with white beard nodded affirmatively. "Fifth, don''t make trouble. Otherwise, you can... " "Sixth, don''t be rude to my family. This can be terminated at any time... " "Seventh, this matter needs to be kept strictly confidential!" Chu Yang''s voice became serious and said, "I''m afraid this matter is a conspiracy struggle between your aristocratic families. In case of news... There will be no peace here. Once it''s leaked out, stop at any time... Well, it''s not me that will stop at that time, but someone else will stop me. " He looked at the white bearded old man with deep eyes and sighed, "you should think how much risk I took when I took Huang Xialiu!" The white beard old man sighed and said, "the great doctor of Chu is right at all. I don''t know how many dangers there are. " Chuyang said, "therefore, the eighth rule is that you should be responsible for the safety of me and my family! Not for you, but with the sacrifice of our family. If not, the treatment can be terminated at any time... " The white beard old man nodded heavily: "when I go back and tell the master, I will certainly give a clear answer to the miracle doctor of Chu!" "Article 9, you should protect my safety even more. If you don''t, others will stop treatment at any time..." Chu Yang was dignified and said "you can stop treatment at any time", which made the old man with white beard helpless. "Also, I want a positive answer, not a clear answer." Chu Yang said. "Sure, sure." People under the eaves, how can they not bow their heads? "What is Article 10?" Seeing that Chu Yang had finished article 9, he stopped. Huang Xialiu asked curiously. "I haven''t figured out article 10 yet. I''ll see your performance in the future. If there is anything bad or good, add it at any time!" Chu Yang rolled his eyes. Huang Xialiu hurriedly bowed his head: "anyway, what has the final say?" Chu Yang has the final say of intense interest: "otherwise, do you have the final say?" "No, no, no... You''re the boss... Boss... Boss Chu..." Huang Xialiu bowed his waist, bent his legs, raised his face and flattered: "the boss is wise and powerful, Yushu Linfeng is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people can''t open it. He''s full of knowledge, both hands and skills. He can benefit the world. He has done good things and never left a name. He''s really the best person in the world..." This young master Huang is really a hero. He knows current affairs very well. Seeing that he had become a foregone conclusion, he immediately changed his tone and flattered frantically. The flattery of his words, the flattery of his expression, and his servile appearance surprised everyone. Especially the masters of the Huang family were stunned: shit, I watched the young master grow up. I didn''t expect him to have this side It''s so exquisite "Don''t flatter me!" Chu Yang was not moved at all. He said, "go now, wash your body, comb your hair, clean your teeth, change your clothes and be a waiter in the Amethyst rejuvenation hall." "Ah?" Huang Xialiu exclaimed, "boss, don''t be so miserable?" "Then please come back." Chu Yang rolled his eyelids. "I''ll go... I can''t go yet..." Huang Xialiu was very wronged. "Well, by the way, help me make a pot of tea, clean the hospital and wipe the advertisements outside." Chu Yang crossed his legs. Huang Xialiu''s face became the color of balsam pear. "Doctor Chu... I don''t know how sure you are?" The old man with white beard asked carefully. "If you find the medicine, I''m 100% sure." Chu Yang smiled: "I''ll gradually regulate his body, consolidate his kidney water and prevent it from losing... When you find the medicine, you can cure it immediately." "Great!" The old man with white beard cheered up and said, "I don''t know what medicine I need?" Chu Yang pondered for a moment and said, "to cure this disease, we need to fight poison with poison! And it is Jue poison that can attack the sinister skill of Jue sun''s hand. It needs a large amount to be equal to it; Naturally, you also need some life-threatening medicine. You should hang your life at any time... " "That''s, that''s..." the old man nodded repeatedly. "Therefore, this disease requires nine Jue vines, nine deaths, no raw water, nine life pangolins... This is nineteen flavors, and the last flavor is'' knife tip poisonous stabbing iron cucumber ''." Chu Yang earnestly told: "the first three tastes are the poison of poison, which must be used, and the last taste ''knife tip poison stabbing iron cucumber'' is the introduction of medicine! Once it is missing, the whole medicine has no effect! " The old man with white beard frowned: "the nine Jue vines in front of him have no raw water. The nine life pangolin is the poison of poison... But the knife tip stabs the iron cucumber... Is it too vicious? That''s a kind of torture tool... Although it''s highly toxic, I haven''t heard of it used as medicine. " Chuyang said positively, "you don''t know. Although this is the torture tool for dealing with adulterers since ancient times, no one knows that there is a lot of ''traction water'' in iron cucumbers; If you want to cure this broken son, you must stab the iron cucumber with the tip of this knife! " Old man Bao Xu nodded repeatedly and suddenly realized: "I see, I see. It''s really... The world is full of wonders..." "Remember! These drugs must be obtained within half a year! Otherwise, I will rearrange the tonic for his daily blood circulation. It should be noted that this spring, summer, autumn and winter is a big cycle of human blood. " The white beard old man nodded repeatedly and put away the prescription of chuyang, which was precious and important. Then he said goodbye to chuyang and left four people to guard Huang Xialiu. He led the four people home to report to the master and was ready to find the magic medicine Before leaving, Huang Xialiu hugged the white bearded old man''s thigh with snot and tears and cried loudly: "Uncle three... You must find the medicine earlier and tell my father not to love Amethyst. I... how can I spend the past six months..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Watching the four members of the Huang family leave, chuyang arranged for the other four to live in the backyard, and then kicked Huang Xialiu on the ass: "stand up!" Huang Xialiu shivered and stood up: "what are you doing?" Chu Yang raised his eyes: "boy, I don''t want to be a eunuch forever. Just be honest. I''m not interested in correcting any problems for you. Now, if I ask you questions, you should answer them truthfully." Huang Xialiu bowed and said, "excuse me, boss." The cat quickly moved over a stool and said politely, "boss, sit down and I''ll just stand..." "Yes." Chu Yang sat down and said, "do you know who put his hand on you?" "I don''t know..." Huang Xialiu shook his head blankly and then clenched his teeth: "if I knew, wouldn''t I have broken that bastard into pieces?" "That''s what I said." Chu Yang asked again, "then, who is the biggest enemy of your Huang family?" "It should be the Xiao family..." Huang Xialiu said with some uncertainty: "the Xiao family has been preventing us from replacing the Xiao family, but they haven''t really fought several times in recent years." "Oh?" Chu Yang frowned, "what about the other enemies?" "What else? Wow, haha, in the whole southeast, who dares to do the right thing with our Huang family? " Huang Xialiu was satisfied and laughed. Halfway through the laugh, he saw chuyang turning his eyes and looking at himself. Suddenly he remembered that he shouldn''t be arrogant. He stopped immediately and said timidly: "of course, the boss is an exception..." "It''s said that the master surnamed Xiao Fei was the leader of the Xiaoyang family......" it seems that the master surnamed Xiao Fei was the leader of the Xiaoyang family...... ", I can''t remember clearly... " Huang Xialiu was furious and gnashed his teeth: "I''ll send someone back to check this matter right away!" Chuyang nodded indifferently and said carelessly, "that''s what I said. You don''t have to take it to heart. " It seems that he doesn''t know that the Huang family has been ill because of Huang Xialiu over the years, because the Huang family is about to lose their children and grandchildren. What kind of blood will be caused by his light words In fact, chuyang didn''t lie. When besieging SA, there were two people, one named ye and the other named Xiao. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ask for monthly ticket, ask for recommended ticket! Please support One more thing: "Zhuo Shijia childe ¨r" children''s shoes, if you speak ill of me in the group again, doctor Chu will not cure childe Huang. I hope when I enter the group, I will see you singing praises and praising me madly... This is not a threat, really not£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 825 Huang Xialiu has another missing person. Childe Huang is almost crazy. Generally, he sends people to track down the events of that year. With the power of the Huang family, it certainly won''t take much time for such things with clear records. Of course, the miracle doctor of Chu also began to treat Huang Gongzi and carefully prepared potions: he used a whole kilogram of Coptis chinensis, then three kilograms of bitter bamboo root, half a kilogram of silver root bitter cauliflower, three kilograms of golden leaf castor seed, and finally threw in five or six kilograms of snow rock bitter gourd; Then he threw in a small fire boiling blood ginseng and boiled a large pot of soup. The medicine soup cooked by the miracle doctor of Chu for childe Huang. After the finished product, it looks like a thatched cottage after the rain, with a full weight of 30 kg. After cooking, a drop of Jiaojiao blood was dropped in and completely diluted. "Three meals a day, two bowls each time, a total of six bowls, one bowl and one kilogram, which lasts for five days. After five days, we will prepare for the next course of treatment." Chu Yang frowned and looked at Huang Xialiu. Huang Xialiu saw this big pot, his legs were trembling and his legs and stomach were cramped. He took a drink from the bowl and felt that an indescribable strange bitter taste rushed into his stomach. For a moment, there was ice and fire in his stomach. Coptis chinensis, bitter bamboo root, silver root, bitter cauliflower, golden leaf castor seed and snow rock balsam pear are all things that lose fire. They are cool, and they are all the bitterness of bitterness. Together, they are the great achievement of all bitterness through the ages. But also lost the fire to the extreme. But the fire boils blood. Ginseng gets angry... After eating it, you get hot, sweat like pulp, and your blood boils. The most rare thing is: this fire boils blood, and ginseng is also bitter All these things have no effect on curing diseases. In addition to the bitterness that makes people want to be immortal and die, even the medicine has no trace. The only thing that works is a drop of... Jiaojiao blood. But... How much effect can a little drop of copulation blood still have when it melts into this 30 kg bucket of medicine soup... God knows. It''s just that the miracle doctor of Chu looked at Huang Xialiu and didn''t even have a good eye for his name, appearance and living habits Who made this bastard not only impolite when he saw me, but also fell a barrel of snot Of course, it''s not just punishment. The purpose of the miracle doctor of Chu is: the power of the Huang family is not small... Moreover, is it a feud with the Xiao family? If you leave Huang Xialiu here, isn''t it equivalent to having one more super bodyguard? A good hitter? You know, since Chu Feilong can invite the man to kill himself, it proves that the people of the night family must have come to the southeast! As long as people come to the night house, where are there simple goods? Although the sword master of Chu thinks highly of himself and has a sword spirit as his card, he is not really arrogant enough to think he is invincible in the world. After all, the strength of Jianling is limited by itself. Now it can only play a little power. If you really want to be a high-level saint and let your body die, it''s not a joke. Besides... This thing seems to be another fuse... Can this nine heavy heaven... Hum Doctor Chu''s head is in melon seeds. God knows what has been wandering these days As for these drugs After drinking these drugs, Huang childe''s condition will be slightly... Slightly improved, and it will never hinder his life and physical health. However, six bowls a day is definitely equivalent to playing more than a dozen back and forth in hell every day Childe Huang had the courage to take a drink, and immediately his face twisted into an extremely strange shape. His nose almost tilted to his ears, his eyes were lifted high, and then he was silent... Two yellow soup rushed out of his nostrils, tick tock, tick tock With a thud, he fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, he didn''t breathe for half an hour and suffocated directly. Half a quarter of an hour later, he recovered his mind, gasped, and then cried, "Mom, mom, mom..." Tears burst out of the bank. The three guards of the Huang family rushed out in a whirlwind. "Howl what howl!" Chu Yang was very angry: "I worked hard to refine the medicine for you. Why are you crying?" "Is this medicine?" Huang Xialiu pointed to the pot in agony: "what is this thing... Bitter, bitter is like..." he wanted to say that it is more bitter than Coptis chinensis, but immediately remembered that the bitterness of Coptis chinensis is far from this thing While crying, vomited out. Chu Yang sighed and looked at the three guards: "you childe, you really haven''t had any pain since childhood..." A black faced guard smiled and said, "what the miracle doctor said is that my childe hehe... After all, he is the only Miao of our Huang family... Madam has spoiled some, which is also human nature..." "But how can I treat it?" Doctor Chu frowned and shook his head again and again: "look, just take a sip of medicine and it''s like this!" The three guards were helpless and begged, "miracle doctor, can you make this medicine soup... Sweeter?" Chu Yang was furious: "good medicine tastes bitter! All honey is delicious, of course, but can it cure diseases? If you can''t even drink the medicine, what disease will you treat? " Doctor Chu was furious: "the medicine is here. Six bowls a day, two bowls at a time. This is the amount for five days. I''ll give it to you. If I see him spit out a drop again, you''ll take him back!" With that, doctor Chu angrily brushed away. The remaining four members of the Huang family looked at each other. The black faced guard bumped into the courage and scooped a bowl and brought it to Huang Xialiu: "childe... Just drink..." "Kill me, I don''t drink!" Huang Xialiu was full of tears and shouted angrily, "is this medicine? Even shit is not so bad! Is this a fucking cure? This is clearly murder... " The three guards immediately looked black and helpless, and advised: "childe, this... Good medicine tastes bitter." "Would you like a drink?" Huang Xialiu hung his eyes: "you know..." "Is it really so bitter?" The black faced guard took a sip of it dubiously, and suddenly a black face turned snow white. The facial features on his face were twisted into a pile in an instant. He turned his eyes for a long time before swallowing it. He only felt that the ten thousand year black ice in his stomach collided with the anger of the volcano. At this moment, he wanted to kill himself with a horizontal knife. After a while, he said against his heart: "it doesn''t seem very bitter, childe, in order to cure the disease... You can drink it..." Huang Xialiu just shook his head. The three guards looked at each other and went aside to discuss. "What if you don''t drink?" "Irrigation?!" "Yes!" The three came back: "young master, drink." Huang Xialiu was extremely sad and angry: "don''t drink even if you die!" The three winked and rushed up to press Huang Xialiu. One controlled his body, one broke his mouth, and the other filled a bowl of medicine soup with a big bowl. The finger that opened his mouth was a little on Huang Xialiu''s throat and chest, and Huang Xialiu involuntarily poured the medicine soup into his stomach. Another bowl Then one person still kept Huang Xialiu under control. The other two rubbed his stomach, ran along his chest, swam his meridians with spiritual power, dredged his blood vessels, and let the medicine spread to all parts of his body as soon as possible Huang Xialiu couldn''t move. She turned her white eyes and opened her mouth. Her face turned into the color of a dead man. She screamed "ho ho... Ho ho...". When the three finally released their hands, Huang Xialiu jumped up and tried to spit out with his fingers, but he couldn''t spit out at all - the three Jun level masters dredged his digestion. Now all the medicine soup has been melted into all his limbs and bones... How can he spit out? Childe Huang plumped to the ground, heartbroken and discouraged: "I won''t cure it. I won''t cure anything... The queen of the Huang family will be the queen..." The three guards were surprised: "that''s not good!" We looked at each other and thought that we should be on guard against the childe''s escape at any time "That''s a good idea. It seems that this will be the case in the future. " Doctor Chu didn''t know when he appeared. He smiled very amiably. As soon as Huang Xialiu saw him, he immediately jumped up as if he had seen a ghost. He hid behind the black faced guard and his teeth trembled: "demon..." "Remember later, just use this method and take precautions at any time... Well, if your childe escapes by himself, you can''t blame me." Chu Yang said faintly, "you should know that this medicine can''t be interrupted. Once interrupted, all previous efforts will be wasted. " The three masters respectfully agreed. Secretly swear: even if you don''t sleep, you should watch the childe, don''t let him escape, and let him take medicine without missing a drop "It''s just the fifth day. I can''t use it after the fifth day. For the second course of treatment, you need to collect it yourself. However, these courses are just consolidation and dredging, and it is not difficult to find them. " Chu Yang frowned. "Please show me the miracle doctor." The three agreed at the same time. "Well, the second course of treatment requires a small poison. You can collect it alone: half a dozen centipedes, fifteen five legged snakes, one hundred pairs of white bellied bat eyes, three thousand feet of a hundred legged insects, fifty swamp lizard tails, half a dozen fly wings, ten ice poison spirit beast cores, and three corpse Qi spirit Ganoderma......" Chu Yang said more than a dozen things like a family treasure and solemnly told: "be sure to find them all within four days!" "No problem!" The black faced guard breathed a sigh of relief and patted his chest: "wrap it on me..." On one side, young master Huang Xialiu just heard the names of these "medicinal materials". He foamed at the mouth and almost fainted... What are these So, from then on, young master Huang Xialiu lived a dark life in the Amethyst spring hall. The guards of the Huang family are all experts. Naturally, they are not fools. The next day, the black faced guard went out to find medicine and took out a small cup of the medicine Huang Xialiu was drinking ... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 826 After the black faced guard went out, he first found a famous old doctor to have a look. This medicine soup. As a result, the old man frowned and stroked his beard. After watching it for a while, he drank another drop or two and retched for a while. Unexpectedly, he looked like seeing heaven and man: "which miracle doctor prepared this medicine? It''s amazing... I can boil the medicine to this extent... " The black faced guard was stunned: "is this medicine really useful? What''s the use? " The old doctor said excitedly, "I really can''t tell what use this medicine is, but the level of making medicine alone is definitely the only one I''ve seen in my life... You see, it''s so uniform. Even after so many years of experience, I can''t taste what the medicine inside is... And the dragon and tiger hedge, water and fire are the same source, cool and hot are integrated, and I vaguely feel that it has the effect of extreme Yang..." That''s right. No one can compare the whole jiuchongtian with the level of Jianling''s medicine making But before the old doctor finished, the black face in front of him had disappeared: "Hey, hey, don''t go..." "What a miracle doctor! What a wonderful medicine! " The black faced guard tried his best to find the medicine for the second course of treatment. He was full of excitement all the way: "young master, you are saved! The Huang family is saved! " ¡­¡­ The next afternoon, Mr. Huang was filled with medicine as usual. When he was lying dead, two people suddenly came in. Chu Tenghu, Chu Tengjiao. "Is big brother here?" They were smiling. "What''s up?" Huang Xialiu lay feebly and rolled his eyelids. "Who are you?" Chu Tenghu was stunned. Why did so many people suddenly come out here? It looks like a ghost of tuberculosis. It looks like it''s dead and not buried. "You don''t care who I am." Huang Xialiu retched one by one and felt his heart was full of evil fire. "Why are you here?" Just at this time, Chu Yang came out from the inside. "It''s been a long time since brother came back. Our brothers came here specially to invite brother to get together and pick up the wind for brother." Chu Tenghu road. "Oh?" Chu Yang tilted his head and looked at them. What are these two guys thinking? Chu Tengjiao said enthusiastically, "brother, we have already arranged a banquet in Lingyun Pavilion. Please give me a treat. " He smiled, sighed again, and said sincerely: "brother... Anyway, we are always brothers, blood is thicker than water..." there was a taste of wanting to talk and stop. Chu Yang understood and smiled, "you mean, invite me to dinner?" "Yes." Chu Tenghu said earnestly, "please give us a chance." Chu Yang looked complex in his eyes. He thought silently for a long time and finally said, "OK! I''ll go! " Chu Tenghu was overjoyed and said, "well, I''ll wait for you in Lingyun Pavilion." They left. "How can you promise?" Huang Xialiu couldn''t care to lie on the ground and straighten out the corpse. Seeing Chu Tenghu and them go, he jumped up and said eagerly, "are you crazy?" "Huh?" Chu Yang turned to look at him. "Your two brothers clearly have bad intentions for you!" Huang Xialiu said hurriedly, sweating on his forehead. "I know." Chuyang quietly tunnel. "Know you''re still going?" Huang Xialiu stared. "Are you so concerned about me?" Chu Yang looked at him with a smile. Huang Xialiu was stunned, then turned his head, spit bitterly, and said, "I care about you, hammer! I''m afraid you''ll die and no one will see me! " Chu Yang laughed. There is a sentence that has not been said: not only are they ill intentioned, but myself, why have I come with good intentions? But everything has a beginning While talking, three people came together and hurried into the door of Amethyst rejuvenation hall. "Brother, brother, are you there?" The visitors are Chu Tengyun, 15, the third son of Chu Feilong, and the two sons of third uncle Chu Feihan: Chu Tengxiao, 17, and Chu tengkong, 13. The three teenagers were childish and came in a hurry. They were steaming with sweat on their faces. "What''s up? Why are you three here? " Chu Yang wondered, are the Chu brothers going to have a meeting today? The three teenagers looked at each other, as if no one wanted to speak first and were urging each other. Finally, Chu Tengyun summoned up the courage to speak first: "brother, it has been a long time since you came back. Our brothers have never sat together. How about this? Tonight, the three of us are the hosts in Ziqi Pavilion. Please brother, our brothers will stop drunk." The other two nodded. Chu Yang was stunned: what''s going on? It was only a short time before two groups of guests came? One invited Lingyun Pavilion and the other invited Ziqi Pavilion. Lingyun Pavilion is the leading restaurant in the northernmost part of Wujin Town; Ziqi Pavilion is in the southernmost part of Wujin Town, which is not much worse than Lingyun Pavilion. South and North, separated by more than ten miles. Chuyang''s eyes changed and finally said, "Tenghu and Tengjiao came just now and invited me... I''ve promised. Why don''t we go another day?" Chu Tengyun blurted out: "Lingyun pavilion? Brother, you can''t go! " Then he turned white and closed his mouth tightly. Chu Yang''s body was shocked. He looked at Chu Tengyun with deep and complex eyes. He only felt the blood in his heart. The four brothers were silent at the same time. Huang Xialiu looked at this and that, finally sighed and muttered, "the things between the brothers are really complex and tight, which makes me headache..." he slipped away quietly and left the space here for the four brothers. Seeing that Chu Yang never spoke, Chu Tengyun''s face became more and more pale, and finally whispered, "brother?" Chu Tengxiao and Chu tengkong stepped forward at the same time and whispered, "big brother... They want to be bad for you... This is what Tengyun overheard..." Chu Yang''s face muscles spasmed for a while and said in a dumb voice, "why?" He looked at Chu Tengyun with a hoarse voice and even some contradictions and pain. Although he didn''t say it clearly, the three brothers knew that Chu Yang was not asking why Chu Tenghu and Chu Tengjiao wanted to harm themselves. It''s why Chu Tengyun came to tell himself. Chu Tengyun''s face was white, his lips trembled, lowered his head, and then suddenly raised his head: "I... i... my brother and I are brothers... But you and I are brothers. I... I don''t want this family to fall... I don''t want, I don''t want... Anything happens to any of you... We are... We are a root... A family. " Chu Yang tightly shut his mouth. When Chu Tengyun said this, he only felt his heart move a little, and he had a severe cramp. Chu Tengyun took a step, raised his face and looked at Chu Yang with some pleading. The young man''s face was panicked, ashamed and prayed: "brother... You... Step back... OK?" Would you step back? Chuyang was shocked. After a long time, Chu Yang said bitterly, "I also want to quit... But I have... Quit. Since I came back to my family... I''ve been there and there''s no way back... Just step back, I''m the ghost of life and death... " At the same time, the three teenagers opposite had a gloomy face, biting their lips and lowering their heads. As the children of the Chu family, they have a lot of feelings about chuyang. Since the eldest brother returned to the family, what has he asked for? In the eyes of the public, the eldest brother has always occupied the top and took advantage of it; However, only they know that all this, big brother is helpless to fight back, that''s all. After he returned to the family, he didn''t even take the initiative, and was pushed into the vortex of struggle by the family storm like thunder and rainstorm. Every time it''s a counterattack! But... Chu Feilong used his means again and again. Chuyang invited his two sons to dinner. The four brothers stood silently without saying a word. Chu Tengyun''s breathing became more and more rapid. He couldn''t help bullying his chest. Finally, his breathing became more and more heavy. It sounded like pulling a bellows. He struggled and said in a low voice: "brother, I heard that... There is no wave at night, night 13." Chu Yang''s body was shocked. Chu Tengyun lowered his head and said hard, "brother... I know my father and my two brothers don''t respect you, but... If you... If you... If you... Can you let them go...?" With this sentence, the boy''s two tears fell on the ground, suddenly turned around and walked out quickly. Even Chu Yang and Chu Tengxiao and Chu tengkong ignored their calls and rushed out all the way. "Elder brother, I''ll go and have a look. Tengyun is very excited..." Chu Tengxiao stopped talking and finally said, "elder brother, you... Yourself... Think more. More... Take care. " Then he took Chu tengkong and rushed out. The three of them came and went quickly until their figures disappeared, and Chu Yang''s body was still standing in its original posture. Look complicated. For a long time, Chu Yang smiled bitterly, facing the nothingness in front of him, murmured: "brother, you are still young, you don''t understand... I can''t retreat, and your father... Can''t retreat. Your two brothers... There were thousands of ways, but they chose a dead end... But you... Embarrassed me... " He smiled bitterly. But in his heart, he has figured out 7788: Chu Feilong discussed with his two sons and asked them to cheat Chu Yang out by using their brother''s identity and kill themselves by using night''s family and night''s wave. This matter was overheard by the third Chu Tengyun. The hot-blooded boy wanted to get ahead and invite himself in advance. Let yourself avoid this disaster; But he didn''t know why, but he didn''t dare to say it clearly That''s why today''s scene happened. The young man was in a pure and well intentioned mood. Where did he know that his father and his eldest brother had reached the point where water and fire were difficult to tolerate, life and death were hostile and could not coexist? I don''t want any of you to have an accident, because we are a root and a home. Chu Yang doesn''t know how many times he has heard this sentence, and even said it several times himself; But only today, the young man''s pure, green and tender face and voice have deeply touched him¡° Unfortunately, I can''t return it. " Chu Yang shook his head slowly and looked disappointed: "... Can''t... Retreat..."... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 827 Thinking about it, suddenly there was a flash at the door. Shaxinliang''s bald head rushed in in a hurry; Seeing Chu Yang, he was overjoyed: "the miracle doctor of Chu is here." In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Sha Xinliang always calls Chu Yang the miracle doctor of Chu. Chu Yang was surprised and said, "how did the law enforcer come here today?" Sha Xinliang winked and said, "I don''t have an important guest who has a sudden disease. I want to ask the famous doctor of Chu to move his steps a little and go to have a look. Can you?" Chu Yang immediately understood that he could let Sha Xinliang come in person... I''m afraid the chief law enforcement officer came! "The doctor''s parents'' heart! Saving people is like fighting a fire! " Chuyang said cleanly, "I''ll go now." Then he ordered Huang Xialiu to watch the door and follow Sha Xinliang out. "I carry you." Sha Xinliang obviously doesn''t want to delay for a moment. "OK." "Little brother, the chief law enforcement officer is here." Sha Xinliang lowered his voice excitedly as he galloped with chuyang on his back. "Well, I guessed." Chuyang is calm. "I told the chief law enforcement officer about our affairs. The chief law enforcement officer expressed doubt about it. Moreover, he angrily scolded me and scolded me that I shouldn''t provoke the suspected law enforcement pharmacist..." Sha Xinliang said. "Huh?" Chu Yang questions. "So when the little brother goes this time, the chief law enforcement officer is likely to blame the little brother. At that time, please forgive the little brother." The heart is worried. "I know." Chu Yang smiled deeply. "So... The injury on the chief law enforcement officer... Little brother... Are you sure?" Sha Xinliang asked anxiously. Chu Yang took a deep breath and said, "if that boy is unintentional and a spy, he will certainly attack the chief law enforcer. As long as he makes the first move, I can find out. But... If Tong Wuxin is innocent and we wronged him, there is no way. " Sha Xinliang''s galloping body suddenly stopped: "how likely is that?" Chuyang is silent. "That little brother, isn''t it... Extremely dangerous for you to go?" Sha Xinliang was anxious: "otherwise, I''ll send my little brother away immediately?" Chuyang smiled sincerely. For Sha Xinliang''s undisguised true feelings at this moment, he felt quite comforted: "it''s all right. Even if the chief law enforcement officer wants to kill me, he won''t use such reasons and small things, right? Besides, if we suspect the wrong person, we should also be punished. Why is it difficult? Besides, according to our speculation, it is possible that Tong Wuxin is a traitor, but nine times out of ten we are sure. " Sha Xinliang finally felt relieved and said, "don''t worry, little brother. If we are really wrong, the chief law enforcement officer will be angry. The old brother will protect the little brother after fighting for his life." "Yes." While talking, I have arrived at the law enforcement hall. Sha Xinliang put Chu Yang down, and then they walked in side by side. Qin Baoshan greeted me earlier and said, "you''re here. The chief law enforcement officer just made a fire at me..." Then he looked at Chu Yang with worry: "are you sure, little brother? I think the chief law enforcement officer has no intention to protect the child. If... It''s better to get out as soon as possible. " His words were urgent, fast and low. Chu Yang blinked and said with a smile, "things always have to pass and face. Some things can''t be avoided. Isn''t it? " Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan have dignified faces. Behind the law enforcement hall, in the small hall. The three stepped in. I feel dark in front of me. It seems that suddenly from day to night. Chuyang saw a man at first sight. This is the only person in this small hall. Because of this person, it seems that his existence has covered the whole sky! Let this initial afternoon turn into night. The man, dressed in black, black cloak and pitch black, was quietly turning his back to the door, standing in front of his seat with his negative hand, looked up slightly and looked at a word on the wall. He has black hair, only in the back of his head, there is a lock of thorny silver. The man is eight feet tall and straight. Although he turned his back to the crowd, looking only at his back, he naturally had a profound attitude, like a towering mountain standing quietly. "The splendid southeast intercepts the flood, and the vast jiuzhong relies on operational planning; Overturn heaven and earth for ten thousand years, soak up heaven and earth and turn spring and autumn into spring and autumn! " The man in black gently read out the content of the word on the wall and said faintly, "Sha Xinliang, do you know what the word is?" Although he turned his back to the three, as soon as he opened his mouth, there was still a momentum coming to his face. It''s like a mountain under air pressure. Sha Xinliang said cautiously, "my subordinates vaguely remember that when the Dharma Master visited the southeast, Tianshui River, the largest river in the southeast, was hit by rainstorm and flood, and many places in the southeast were affected. Lord Dharma is convenient for you to use your means to connect the sky, intercept the torrent, carry the mountains around, and create the first great lake in the Jiuchong sky! It is "Tianzun lake.". Let the flood flow from all directions into the lake. After that, Lord Fazun opened up the channel into the sea with one punch with his divine skill to let the excess lake water pour into the sea and save hundreds of millions of people in the whole southeast! It is the greatest merit in the world. " "After the incident, Dharma Zun wrote this poem. Later, in our Southeast law enforcement hall, it was hung at each entrance to show our infinite respect for the Dharma Master. " Sha Xinliang said tremblingly, but Chu Yang was almost shocked and numb. Torrential rain ravaged the southeast. Fazun carried several mountains into a lake? One punch through the sea passage? This... What cultivation is this? Even if it''s a fairy tale... It''s not so abnormal?! The man in black sighed and said, "yes, Lord Fazun made this legendary achievement when he visited the southeast three hundred years ago! It also makes the prestige of our law enforcers more prosperous in the whole world; But this is not the power of Lord Fazun alone, but countless law enforcers who have worked hard to create their family property. " "Yes." Sha Xinliang respected Tao. "So... I don''t need to say more about what the three words law enforcers represent." The man in Black said faintly, "but the thousand mile levee collapsed in the ant nest! If the law enforcers doubt each other, then the painstaking achievements and unparalleled achievements of Lord Fazun in those years will eventually become a thing of the past. " "Yes." Qin Baoshan and Sha Xinliang are sweating. I know the chief law enforcement officer is beating himself and himself. "The little guy behind you is the so-called miracle doctor of Chu, Chu Yang?" The chief law enforcement officer asked faintly. "It''s the boy." Chu Yang said. "Hehe, how dare you call yourself a miracle doctor at a young age? If you dare to tell me what to do and stir up discord, what crime should you commit? " The chief law enforcement officer''s tone was very light, but whether it was chuyang or Sha Xinliang or Qin Baoshan, they could hear the crisis and depression. A faint killing spread quietly in the room. Obviously, the chief law enforcement officer has killed this inexplicable "miracle doctor" who is more suspected of provoking discord. "Sin? Xiao Ke thinks he doesn''t, but he can barely count as a meritorious person. " Chuyang quietly tunnel. "Meritorious work... Where is it?" The chief executive said coldly. "Is there any evidence of guilt?" Chuyang does not give in. The chief law enforcement officer was silent, and the breath of the whole space seemed to solidify at the moment of his silence. "What I said is true!" The general law enforcement voice is getting colder and colder. "The miracle doctor''s eyes are also true!" Chuyang sneered: "say a arrogant word, this miracle doctor has a pair of eyes and a finger, looking at the nine heavy heaven, unique!" "Arrogance!" The chief law enforcement officer hummed softly, "let me see your skills!" The meaning of this sentence is obvious. But Qin Baoshan and Sha Xinliang beat drums in their hearts at the same time and secretly complained: you carry your body and only see the back of your head in black. How can others let you see his ability? Chuyang was silent. He looked at the figure in black carefully from top to bottom and said softly, "the chief law enforcement officer really deserves his reputation!" "Worthy of reputation?" The chief law enforcement officer smiled: "where do you see that I deserve my reputation?" Chuyang said faintly, "adults are highly cultivated and become saints. At such an age, they are still black haired and childlike. Only a lock of white hair at the back of the brain makes the younger generation admire them." Even Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan noticed that the body of the chief law enforcement officer suddenly stiffened. The two were nervous. The black robe flashed, as if the whole heaven and earth had changed from night to day. The chief law enforcement officer finally turned around. He turned around, before and after, giving people the feeling that it was black and white! This is a thin face with eyes like hawks and falcons. He has a breath of strangers. A cold and ruthless momentum can be clearly felt from his face. Thick eyebrows and square faces. A black hair, combed on the head. The black scarf is the same color as the hair. His face was dark, but he had no beard. At the moment, his sharp eyes are looking closely at Chu Yang''s face. Chu Yang only felt that his face was stabbed by a steel needle at the same time. Holy Level master! This is the power of Saint level masters! And definitely not a low holy level! In the face of such a master, Chu Yang was finally relieved: because of you, he finally turned around. Let me see your face! All kinds of patients in the human body can see one or two from their faces! While the chief law enforcement officer looked at chuyang, chuyang also looked at him without dodging. "Anything else?" The chief law enforcement officer asked quietly. "The chief law enforcer has a full forehead, which is commonly known as the full heaven and the round earth Pavilion. This is the sign of longevity. But... "Chu Yang looked at him without blinking and said," although the chief law enforcement officer has a ruddy complexion, there is a dark color on his forehead and hair. If my estimation is correct, the chief law enforcement officer must have a headache every once in a while. " Chuyang whispered, "although it''s not fatal, it can survive. After one time, it won''t recur for a long time, but it must be hard to feel that taste, and it can''t be suppressed with the holy level skill of the chief law enforcement officer. " Chu Yang still looked carefully and said, "no, it''s not that it can''t be suppressed, but that it can''t be suppressed at all. Because once suppressed, the injury will spread and endanger the brain... "The chief law enforcement officer was noncommittal, his eyes were like cold water in a deep pool, motionless, and said faintly:" is there anything else? "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 828 "And!" Chuyang affirmed, "and too much!" The chief law enforcement officer said faintly, "continue." Chu Yang smiled: "then I''ll say the same again. The chief law enforcement officer''s face is a little dark. It looks like a normal skin color. However, I dare ask the chief law enforcement officer, your face was not like this decades ago?" The chief law enforcement looked at chuyang with sharp eyes, but he didn''t speak. "Generally speaking, martial arts practitioners wash their tendons and cut their marrow several times in the process of cultivation. After the holy level, they can basically keep their appearance not old, because there is no dirt in their bodies, and they can run through the bridge of heaven and earth in one breath. If you are willing, you can even keep your face in your 30s and 40s until the last minute of your life. " "After the holy level, the supreme transformation of the body can even rejuvenate." Chu Yang smiled: "of course, at that time, it will be at their own will. Moreover, people above the Holy Level don''t have much requirements for their appearance. " "But the general law enforcement officer''s face is by no means normal. But should be in the Holy Level after washing tendons and cutting marrow, it becomes tender and white. It was not until he suffered some kind of injury that he turned black. " Chu Yang said with assurance: "although this kind of injury is only manifested as blackening, there must be something wrong with the meridians in the body of the chief law enforcement officer!" The chief law enforcer''s face did not move and his eyes did not move. Just look at him. But the murderous gas in the air has dissipated without a trace. Only that depression remains. Chu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. The saint level master of Xindao had the cultivation of self-healing. The general injury will be cured in a few days. Even if it hurts muscles and bones, it is also a cultivation everywhere, which is harmless. I was almost killed when I was black and blue... That was the injury that Saint level cultivation could not do. Since it is so serious, it hurts the root. Since it hurts the root, how can there be no future trouble? The less vulnerable people are, the more serious they will be once they are injured that they can''t recuperate themselves! Not long after, Sha Xinliang brewed tea. One cup for each person. The tea fragrance curled up and suddenly seemed harmonious. The chief law enforcement officer picked up the tea cup with one hand, and the lines on his face became soft. He said, "doctor Chu, please." Chuyang said, "you''re welcome, sir." Also picked up a cup. The chief law enforcement officer sniffed the tea with emotion and said, "good tea." After taking a sip, he closed his eyes and afterthought for a while, and said, "the great doctor of Chu may not know my name. My name is Han Xiaoran. The name is a little soft, so I won''t mention it easily. But I will never forget, because this is the name my mother named me. " His face, in the steam transpiration, seemed to be a little vague for a while. Chuyang whispered, "the adult''s mother must be a talented woman." The chief law enforcement officer Han Xiaoran smiled with some nostalgia, took a long breath, and said sadly, "heaven and earth are generous. My parents are kind... My mother has left me... For more than 1300 years, but every time I write my name on paper, I always remember that when my mother held my hand and taught me to write my name, my heart suddenly softened." "So I have been enforcing the law for many years, although I am selfless. But for those who serve their mothers with filial piety and sin because of filial piety, they are always open-minded and lenient. " "The law is ruthless, but... People, love!" Han Xiaoran sighed: "who has no parents, wife and children? Our law enforcers are not afraid of their blood and debt, but this conscience must be put right! If one day your soul returns to Jiuchong heaven, don''t regret when you die. " He said, looking at Sha Xinliang intentionally or unintentionally. Obviously, this sentence has a warning meaning. Chu Yang felt some respect in his heart. Han Xiaoran''s words can be heard by chuyang, absolutely from the bottom of his heart. No wonder his prestige is so high in the southeast. Conscience must be right! If one day your soul returns to Jiuchong heaven, don''t regret when you die. This sentence really speaks to Chu Yang''s heart. Sha Xinliang was also shocked. He stood up and said, "you must remember the teachings of the chief law enforcement officer in your humble position!" Han Xiaoran nodded faintly, pressed his palm, motioned him to sit down, and said with some disappointment: "it''s a pity that law enforcers have become more and more powerful in recent thousands of years, but now, how many people can work with conscience? Looking at the world, there is a miasma... " He sighed deeply and said, "it is my duty to take charge of the southeast. We can only do our best to build the southeast. As for others... Then... Ha ha... " He smiled and said, "the topic is a little far away. Well, the boy didn''t want to... Shi bangtian, the Third Master of the stone family, recommended it to me. Tong had no intention of losing his father when he was young. His widowed mother brought him up. Although he himself was very unbearable and had a bad reputation as a "malicious hand", he did his best to his mother and was more filial than ever. This seat accepted him because of his filial piety and strong medical skills. " His eyes quietly looked at chuyang: "doctor Chu, do you understand what I mean?" Chu Yang thought for a moment and said, "I''m stupid and haven''t fully understood." Han Xiaoran appreciated his frankness, smiled and said, "the law enforcers have their own doctors, and they are all the family members of the law enforcers; After selection by the headquarters, he was sent to Medicine Valley to learn medicine. When he returned, he was assigned to all places. Therefore, there will be no foreign doctors in the law enforcement hall. " Chu Yang was stunned: "then why?..." Han Xiaoran smiled: "when doctors were nervous, there was trouble in the southeast, and law enforcers suffered heavy casualties. We are facing two Saint level masters at the same time. We have no time to separate ourselves. Shi bangtian recommended us. When I was seriously injured and returned, Tong didn''t want to try his best to treat me... And... Hehe, I stayed. "¡° For one thing, I also thought about whether it would... So I watched the change. For another, I deliberately owed Shi Shatian a favor... Well, over the years, some thoughts have faded. " Han Xiaoran looked at Chu Yang: "now you understand?" What he said was very obscure, but Chu Yang already understood what he meant. He has no heart for children, not without doubt. In other words, he did not take precautions against the Shi family. Now he said these words, which is not to confide in himself, but to further exert pressure on himself. But although Chu Yang understood, he still wondered where the pressure came from this time. Just vaguely heard that the child was unintentional. It seems that it is not so simple. Han Xiaoran looked at Chu Yang lightly. For a long time, he stretched out his wrist and said, "please feel the pulse." Somehow, Chu Yang felt heavy when he looked at Han Xiaoran''s arm in front of him. He took a deep breath and said, "in that case, Xiao Ke tried his best to explore." Stretch out your fingers, put on the cold and natural wrist pulse, close your eyes, and your face is solemn. The power of the sword spirit made a comprehensive exploration of Han Xiaoran''s body at this moment. Chu Yang''s face slowly became heavy and ugly. Even he didn''t expect that such a result would be diagnosed this time! Han Xiaoran looked at his face and said with a smile, "the miracle doctor of Chu?" Chu Yang took a breath and said, "what a clever means." Han Xiaoran smiled: "I am a close friend with the elder of Medicine Valley." Hearing the string song, Chu Yang was silent for a moment and said, "the chief law enforcement officer knows something himself."£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 829 Han Xiaoran smiled faintly and said: "in the past year, I first killed Cheng mofeng, the evil sword of the fifth grade of the holy class, and then captured the eighth grade peak crazy knife poison Saint Nankong cloud. My internal organs were severely damaged and my head was shocked. I was also hit by the unique poison technique of Nankong cloud, the invisible poison, and went deep into the five internal organs... It was Tong who didn''t want to cure my injury. After that, I fell the root of the disease. The invisible poison can''t be removed at all, It needs to be applied once a year until now... " He smiled faintly: "that taste is not pleasant." Chu Yang was surprised and said, "invisible poison? You said you were poisoned by invisible poison? " Cold Xiaoran suddenly shook his body and suddenly straightened up. His eyes burst with cold light. He looked at Chu Yang without talking for a long time and said, "what do you mean?" Chu Yang pondered for a moment and asked, "the elder of Medicine Valley also said that this is invisible poison?" Han Xiaoran''s face was cold and cold. He took a deep breath and said, "you mean... This is not invisible poison?" Chu Yang was silent for a moment and said, "poison is a famous thing! For experts, it is also impossible to prevent. But... The terrible poison lies in poisoning, not poisoning! " Han Xiaoran''s face was cold and stiff. He sat stiffly and didn''t speak. "The chief law enforcement officer went to hunt down Nankong cloud. Naturally, he knew that Nankong cloud''s invisible poison! Therefore, if the chief law enforcer goes there without preparation, I don''t believe anything. " Chuyang whispered. Han Xiaoran stared and said in a low voice: "yes, if you are not prepared to deal with the crazy knife poison saint, you can''t fully grasp his poison skill. If you go, you''ll just die. When I went there, I was not only equipped with the antidote pill given by Lord Fazun, but also the Baixiao pill of Medicine Valley. In addition, he also wears Tianchan purple clothes. " Chu Yang said, "the chief law enforcer forgot the most important thing, that is, you still have a saint level peak cultivation!" Han Xiaoran did not speak. He has said that he has captured Nankong cloud, the peak of the eighth holy level, so he is at least a ninth Holy Level cultivation? "As far as I know, even if the saint level cultivation is not so closely protected, as long as you mention the skill, whether it is invisible poison or tangible poison, it is useless!" Chu Yang said. Han Xiaoran was silent for a long time before he said, "that''s good." "But you were poisoned!" Chuyang coldly stressed that this sentence is very common, but it came to a conclusion. "Yes, I was poisoned!" Han Xiaoran grew up and walked slowly. His face was like ice and iron. At this moment, he seemed to wear an ice iron mask and said slowly: "when I came back, I felt uncomfortable in my body. I didn''t consider it was poisoning at that time! Because we were confident, even if Nankong cloud poisoned during the war, it would never succeed. " "However, after Tong unintentionally diagnosed me, he diagnosed the invisible poison. Moreover, all symptoms are the same as the invisible poison of Nankong cloud. At that time, I captured Nankong Yun alive. Under torture, Nankong Yun verified it for me and confirmed it! It is indeed an invisible poison. " Han Xiaoran showed a downward curve in the corner of his mouth and said, "but there is no antidote for the invisible poison." "So you can only rely on Tong Wuxin to treat." Chu Yang said. "Good." "That is, since then, the invisible poison in you has fallen into the root of the disease in your body, and it will happen once a year." Chuyang continued. Han Xiaoran turned his back to him, stood with his hands down, and said coldly, "it''s good." "Therefore, every year when it happens, it is children who have no intention to suppress it for you." Chuyang pressed step by step. On one side, Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan unknowingly sweat all over their heads in their question and answer dialogue. They both felt that the indoor atmosphere was more and more depressed and gloomy. They were almost out of breath and seemed to faint at any time. "No... wrong!" Han Xiaoran turned his back to Chu Yang, but the joints of his hands had turned white. "So, over the years, your skin color turns black. But as the chief law enforcement officer and a man, you didn''t pay attention at first, or you haven''t been reminded by me until now. " Chu Yang''s voice was indifferent. "Good!" Han Xiaoran said again. "So, your hair, from completely black, suddenly appeared a touch of silver one day! And this silver can''t go. Moreover, if my estimation is good, the scalp under your silver hair has become necrotic! This silver hair does not grow through the scalp, but directly from the brain! " Chu Yang said quickly in a series of. "You''re right!" Han Xiaoran stood upright and motionless. "You haven''t improved your accomplishments since you were injured?" Chu Yang asked. "No, there are some signs of slipping." Han Xiaoran said. "Saint level masters have reached the peak. They have fought with two Saint level masters in a year, and you don''t have any touch and understanding?" Chu Yang asked again. "Yes!" Han Xiaoran was very straightforward: "there is a state of mind, sentiment, experience and touch! But I can''t get in! " "So you once doubted." Chu Yang was silent for a moment and said, "I went to the elder of Medicine Valley to verify." "Yes." Han Xiaoran admitted. "What did the elder of Medicine Valley say?" Chu Yang asked. Han Xiaoran was silent. After turning around, I still came back to this problem. However, it is quite different from the initial questions, both in mood and atmosphere. This time, this question is full of killing! Han Xiaoran was silent for a long time before he said slowly and deeply: "at that time, he said, it was like invisible poison! But he... Doesn''t know this poison! It can''t be solved. " Chu Yang frowned and asked an irrelevant question: "is the elder of Medicine Valley the same person as the big sacrifice of Medicine Valley?" "No." Han Xiaoran replied faintly. "Yes." Chu Yang thought. One sat and the other stood, thinking. No one spoke. The atmosphere of the room fell into a dead silence. Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan are on pins and needles, but they dare not breathe loudly. At this point, the truth is ready to come out. After a long time, Han Xiaoran turned around gently. His face was still calm and his eyes were still deep. He looked at Chu Yang deeply and asked, "what''s your opinion, doctor Chu?" Chu Yang smiled bitterly. It was chuyang''s original intention to set off the storm from here. It is chuyang''s ideal goal to deal with the Shi family with the help of southeast law enforcers. But this goal has a premise: there are injuries in the general law enforcement body. Then Chu Yang took advantage of the topic and used a despicable means to achieve his own goal. But now, he only felt sad. Because after seeing Han Xiaoran, although the other party has been killing himself, Chu Yang is also awed by his inner integrity and hardness. If Tong Wuxin is really not a spy, chuyang even plans to let it go. He can use endless despicable and shameless means to achieve his goals and achieve his expectations; But there is a psychological bottom line and premise: only when we deal with despicable people and enemies can we do so. In the face of Han Xiaoran, an upright and upright law enforcer, a general law enforcer who has no lover and love, a filial son who still admires his mother after 1300 years of death, and an elderly man who is worthy of respect, Chu Yang can''t do it. But things are so strange. Just when chuyang was going to give up, things went downhill again. Everything is developing towards chuyang''s expectation. If he doesn''t want to use it, it won''t work. Let him feel sad is: cold Xiaoran''s injury, now, can''t be cured. And Han Xiaoran is clearly a person with a straight temperament who would rather not bend. Moreover, after a long time, he doesn''t care about life and death. He will never accept Tong unintentional threats, and he will never accept Tong unintentional benefits! Once opened, the child will die if he doesn''t want to! The stone family will fight with law enforcers! Han Xiaoran will die! "Doctor Chu?" Han Xiaoran smiled, looked at Chu Yang and whispered, "I''m waiting for your answer." "Chief law enforcement officer... It would be a pity if he died." Chuyang gently tunnel. Everyone is not a fool, just this sentence, we all understand. Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan suddenly changed their faces. They stood up and looked at Chu Yang with eyes and trembled. "Yes. I see. " Han Xiaoran''s face remained unchanged. He slowly walked back to his seat and sat down. His eyes focused on the green tea. He said in a deep voice: "I learned martial arts in my childhood. At the age of 23, I rushed to the throne and became a monarch at the age of 65. It took 1200 years to reach the current holy level Jiupin peak, which is only one step away from the supreme!" What he said was heavy, and everyone heard it. Chu Yang sighed in his heart: 23 years old is the throne. What a genius is this? It took only 42 years from the throne to the throne. However, it took 1200 years to rush from the throne to the holy nine grades with such qualification! Han Xiaoran calmed down, poured himself a cup of tea and said, "I have become a law enforcer since I was 30. I have captured and killed 17833 throne villains, 956 King level villains and 107 Saint level villains! No one missed the net, no one was wronged! " He laughed: "as a law enforcer, I can''t help killing people. But this seat has its own conscience book. Every time you kill someone, write it down. It is clear what crime he committed and why he was killed. Investigate even after killing. For more than 1200 years, no one has been killed by mistake! " "My heart is at ease!" Han Xiaoran smiled faintly. Sha Xinliang said in a hoarse voice, "total seat! Total seat...... you...... " Han Xiaoran sat still, brushed his robe sleeve and sneered proudly: "when I say this, I want to say... I have a clear conscience all my life, I am worthy of heaven and earth! Go to heaven, I can be magnificent and unrestrained, go to hell, or face hell! " He laughed coldly: "Tong unintentionally wants to use this means to make me bow my head? You should also advise me to bear it for a while. Hehe... It''s just before the unknown. But since I know... I am cold and natural, am I a person under the control of others? "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 830 When this sentence came out, Sha Xinliang suddenly looked desperate. Qin Baoshan also looked gloomy. They had long known that the general law enforcement would rather bend than bend, and they were trying to expose the conspiracy with the strong temper of the general law enforcement. But it never occurred to me that after the plot was uncovered, what we had to pay was the life of the general law enforcement. If they had known so, they would rather die by themselves than do so. Chuyang was shocked! Have a clear conscience all your life, be worthy of heaven and earth! Go to heaven, I can be magnificent and unrestrained, go to hell, or face hell! What an honorable life it is! Such a good man, do you really want to watch him die? What a pity?! But... You can''t expose your identity. Chu Yang''s heart is full of contradictions and tangles. Qin Baoshan sighed deeply and said, "chief law enforcement officer, please think twice." Chu Yang sighed and said, "the general law enforcement officer''s temper is really too strong." Han Xiaoran smiled: "who doesn''t cherish life when death is coming? Over the years, all the evil people who killed the Dharma under my command have begged for mercy when they are dying. Why? It''s just the world of mortals. " "I''m no exception." He spoke quietly. "But to live, we should divide how to live. There are two different things between a life of muddling along and a life of standing up to one''s dignity. " "I have lived with a clear conscience for more than 1300 years. Do I have to be restrained and obey orders at the last moment? What a joke! " "No, even if it''s a conspiracy!" Han Xiaoran picked up the teacup and said, "tomorrow, I''ll go back to the southeast headquarters; And report to Lord Fazun. Clean up the southeast thoroughly! Since Tong Wuxin dares to attack me, he will certainly not let others go. Perhaps someone has already begun to work for him under his threat. " "In the long run, the southeast of the law enforcers will become the world of the Shi family?" His face was cold and hard, and he said, "the stone family sent someone down for three days without permission. They took part in the three-day battle of the great aristocratic families. After they came back, we suggested punishment, but they were sheltered... Hum! This time, the stone family is in my hands. How can it be so good! " Sha Xinliang said, "chief law enforcer, this matter should not be rushed. I think that since the miracle doctor of Chu can check it out, he may not be able to treat it. If the chief law enforcement officer recovers completely, then we can hide in the dark, pretend not to know, and kill the enemy completely at the least cost! I think this is the best policy. " He raised his head: "if you want to pay the golden body of the general law enforcement to carry out this anti rape; Well, in the future, our whole Southeast... What would it be like without the chief law enforcement? It''s cold to think about the humble position. " Han Xiaoran smiled and said, "the miracle doctor of Chu can see it, but I didn''t ask if it can be cured. Are you very strange?" Sha Xin nodded. Han Xiaoran said, "if the miracle doctor of Chu could cure it, he would never play tricks at this time. So I just don''t ask, so as not to embarrass doctor Chu. But you two have to make it clear... " Sha Xinliang was in despair and begged to look at Chu Yang and said, "little brother, the injury of the general law enforcement... Is there really no rescue?" Chu Yang pondered. When Sha Xinliang saw him meditating, his eyes lit up and showed a look of hope. "The poison of general law enforcement is not invisible, but shadowless." Chu Yang pondered: "although the shadowless poison is not as cruel as the invisible poison, it is a kind of mixed poison; As like as two peas, the first attack is exactly the same as the invisible poison. That''s why there''s a suspicion that fish''s eyes are mixed with pearls. " "This poison should be directly implanted into the body when curing the injury. That''s why it''s particularly difficult. And for a long time, the brain has begun to decay... Generally speaking, it is a terminal disease! In this case, even if the child has no intention to treat once a year, it can''t be delayed for too long. It will never be delayed for five years, so if there is any conspiracy, it must be within five years... " "Does the chief law enforcement officer have no hope?" Sha Xinliang asked desperately. Chu Yang pondered and said, "in fact, there are still methods for the injury and poison of the chief law enforcement officer, but there is no such method." "What can I do?" Sha Xinliang''s spirit was shocked. "The first way is... The nine heavy pill of the nine robbery sword master." Chu Yang frowned and said, "if there are nine heavy pills, the chief law enforcement officer can not only recover, but also further improve his skills." Han Xiaoran said with a smile, "the words of the great doctor of Chu... Excite me, but it''s equal to not saying." Chuyang smiled bitterly. "The second way is to use the power of extreme Yin, the power of extreme Yang, the power of extreme evil and the power of extreme poison. Four kinds of heaven and earth treasures are gathered into one to completely suppress the shadowless poison. Another Supreme Master uses pure Xuangong to open the bridge between heaven and earth and force the shadowless poison out." "Because the poison has entered the brain and contaminated the heart, there is nothing anyone can do except the supreme control ability. What''s more, the chief law enforcement officer is already a holy grade nine; Under the Supreme Master, no one can open the meridians of the chief law enforcement officer. " Chu Yang said. "Supreme, there are a few of our law enforcers. It''s really not good. Lord Fazun won''t watch the chief law enforcement die so young... But what are the four kinds of natural treasures, the power of extreme Yin, the power of extreme Yang, the power of extreme evil and the power of extreme poison? " Sha Xinliang asked. Han Xiaoran sighed sadly and said, "this method is equal to No." "Why?" Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan asked at the same time. "The power of extreme Yin is the xuanbing jade paste among the nine wonders of the Ninth Heaven, and the power of extreme Yang is the xuanyang chalcedony among the nine wonders of the Ninth Heaven; The power of extreme evil is the evil magic Xuanyu in the nine strange drugs; The power of extreme poison is the heavenly poison jade crystal among the nine strange drugs. " Han Xiaoran smiled: "jiuchongtian''s nine wonders have always existed only in legends. It is said that many years ago, the fifth family, the vassal of Zhuge family, once received Xuanyu Lingshen, but there was no evidence. It''s nothing... The headquarters of law enforcers has a mysterious divine marrow, which can be regarded as a kind of. In addition, no one has seen anything else in the past 90000 years. " Sha Xinliang hung his head like a mournful man. It is more difficult to find these four kinds of miraculous drugs than to find the Jiujie sword master to save lives. At least there is a real person in Jiujie sword master, but these four things have always existed only in legend. Whether they exist or not is still between the two. Chu Yang took a deep breath and said, "in fact, what the chief law enforcement officer said is a little heavy. If you still need four of the nine miraculous drugs to cure shadowless poison, you can''t afford shadowless poison. It only needs the companion of nine strange drugs. For example, the xuanbing Jade Heart associated with xuanbing jade paste, the xuanyang Jade Heart associated with xuanyang chalcedony, the evil magic Jade Heart associated with evil magic Xuanyu, and the tianpoison Jade Heart associated with tianpoison jade crystal. " Although they said so, they were still heavy and depressed. What''s the difference between finding these four and finding those four strange drugs? It''s also a difficult thing. Han Xiaoran was silent for a moment and said, "it''s ethereal, which means that life should be like this. In that case, all we can do is burn jade and stone with it! " When he said the words "burning jade and stone", his face was calm, but he said it word by word. Chu Yang took a deep breath and said, "in fact... The chief law enforcement officer doesn''t need to. I''m not able to cure the chief law enforcement officer''s disease for the time being, but... If you want to suppress it for a while, you can still do it." At this moment, he finally decided to help this cold Xiaoran! Without him, just for that sentence: be worthy of your heart in your life. Don''t regret when you die! In the face of such a man, why worry about these many? Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan rejoiced at the same time. Sha Xinliang rushed over, grabbed Chu Yang''s hand and burst into tears: "little brother, little brother, you... Little brother..." The little brother was so excited that he couldn''t speak. Han Xiaoran looked at Sha Xinliang''s excited appearance and sighed gently, but his eyes were moist and shining. A trace of warmth slipped through his eyes. His face softened. Chuyang smiled bitterly and said, "I can use the silver needle to cross the acupoint to seal the corrupt place behind the brain, stab the heart pulse, block it, and then supplement it with... And then supplement it with drugs to sleep it. Finally, press it with extreme cold. " Chuyang smiled bitterly, "this method can protect you for ten years! However, if you do it again ten years later, you can only protect it for five years. Three times in a row, after 20 years, if you can''t find the nine robbing sword master and the four strange drugs, you will be powerless to return to heaven! " With a satisfied smile, Han Xiaoran said, "I can be satisfied in two years, not to mention 20 years? You only need to be a man for one day, and you only need to be a man for one day! " He stood up, saluted Chu Yang deeply, and said, "you have been given the rest of your life for 20 years, which is full of hospitality!" Chu Yang nodded, reached into his arms and took out an antique necklace. It seemed that he had been a long time and was rusty. Under the necklace, there are two small jade plaques. As soon as they are separated, they suddenly rise and change. A place where the fog is rising and the cold is striking; The other is a heat wave. It was chuyang who ordered the sword spirit to make this antique necklace. It''s easy to make such an antique necklace with the ability of the sword spirit. It looks like it was excavated from an ancient tomb thousands of years ago. Sha Xinliang''s eyes lit up at the same time. Han Xiaoran''s face showed a surprised look: "xuanbing jade! Xuan Yangyu! " "Yes." Chuyang said softly, looked at it with infinite treasure, and said, "these two jade pieces are the jade plates hung on the neck of a skeleton in the cave when I accidentally fell into the cave and obtained the inheritance of medical books. Xiaoke always regarded it as a treasure and never showed it to others... " Then he handed the necklace over: "the chief law enforcement officer wears this necklace to protect his heart. Although he can''t expel the poison, he can suppress the shadowless poison. Then he disperses his body''s cultivation. With my needle, he can be safe for ten years." Han Xiaoran was moved in his eyes and said, "this is a priceless treasure. I accept the gift. I''m Han, why should I repay!" He did not hypocritically refuse and hypocritically give in, but accepted it generously. Chuyang smiled: "if the chief law enforcement officer feels sorry, Xiaoke also has something to help the chief law enforcement." Han Xiaoran''s face was positive and said, "it doesn''t hurt to say that, the great doctor of Chu." Chuyang Youran said with a smile, "it happened that I was invited to a banquet this evening. I''m afraid I''ll worry about my life if I go, but if I don''t go, I can''t. The chief law enforcement officer will temporarily play a guest role in the boy''s company, which will be regarded as the cost of this visit. Everyone is even. " Han Xiaoran laughed and said, "since the little brother wants to drink, the old brother will drink with you tonight!"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 831 Although Han Xiaoran said so, he knew in his heart that he owed chuyang too much. But since Chu Yang did not take credit, he thanked him thousands of times, but he seemed to be rigid. When friends meet, it''s better not to talk about it than to see what happens in the future. So he just kept it in mind and said nothing. Just change the title to old brother and little brother, and make it clear that you forget your years. Sha Xinliang and others know more about the weight of Han Xiaoran''s sentence "old brother and little brother". Looking at Chu Yang, they are full of joy. Chu Yang felt warm when he saw the three people''s eyes. This feeling has never risen since it was separated from Gu Duxing and others. "The little brother, the chief law enforcement officer, is extremely honored." Chuyang smiled. Han Xiaoran was silent and said, "for many years, since my brother disappeared and turned into a midnight dream in my memory, I have never called my brother to anyone." "Law enforcers have great responsibilities, and they should not form gangs. But... "Han Xiaoran smiled bitterly:" there must be comfort in people''s hearts. Even the heart of iron and stone needs a soft moment. This is the need of people, not the exchange of interests. " Han Xiaoran said in a low voice, "just as the little brother didn''t want to suppress me at the beginning, because you know how much trouble you''re going to get into. But later, I decided to do it. It was not that I, Han Xiaoran, attached great importance to you, or that I, Han Xiaoran, promised you honor, wealth and honor, but because I recognized the justice of law enforcement for 1200 years, that''s all. " "This recognition is conscience!" Han Xiaoran said it very seriously. Especially the last word "conscience". "I am cold and natural. The most important thing in my life is conscience!" "So, for these two words, I am cold Xiaoran willing to make friends with my little brother!" Han Xiaoran smiled softly: "little brother, you see the place in my heart that outsiders can''t see. And I see your purity. " "You didn''t save me because of my power. I didn''t make friends with you just for your medical skills!" "So you don''t mention the price, and I won''t mention it." Han Xiaoran said, "friends are pleasant to the eye and in the heart. It''s useless to say more. A glass of wine can also be used." "Well said!" Chuyang was very excited when he heard this: "brother, I''m going to get drunk with you tonight!" Han Xiaoran nodded and smiled. "I don''t know who dares to deal with the little brother?" Sha Xinliang asked anxiously. "I''m ashamed to say." Chu Yang explained the whole thing, including his life experience, the plot in those years, the current situation, and the intervention of the night family The cold light flashed in Han Xiaoran''s eyes and said, "no wave at night? "Night thirteen?" Chuyang said with a smile, "elder brother knows this person?" Han Xiaoran was silent for a moment and said, "yewubo is the 13th brother of the current master of Yejia. He is gloomy and resourceful. He has always been hiding in the dark. Unexpectedly, he is behind the scenes." He pondered for a moment and said, "it seems that the night family... Has a great ambition." Chuyang smiled faintly and said, "it''s good for the night family to have great potential and what their plot is, but it involves myself, but I won''t care about them!" Han Xiaoran said, "little brother, you are so bold." He pondered for a moment and said, "my old brother fought for you. But... You should be prepared, that is, the old brother can resist the wavelets of the night house for you; If it really involves the overall situation of the night family, and even has any far-reaching plans... It will provoke the ultimate Supreme... My brother can''t carry it. Therefore, when we act, we must have all-round plans. " Han Xiaoran said this frankly; Chu Yang also understood what he meant: Han Xiaoran can block back for himself if the supreme master makes a move, but if the supreme master makes a move, Han Xiaoran can only lose one life. But he was only prepared for the worst; In fact, Han Xiaoran''s words are absolutely infallible: Although the Jiuchong sky is large, how many people are there? There is no doubt that the night family is a person with supreme cultivation, and there should be more than one supreme person with thousands of years of experience. However, before the life and death of the night family, where is it so easy for the Supreme Master? "The boat goes straight to the bridge." Chuyang laughed: "before the incident, it''s useless to think more. You''d better do a good job for yourself first. Old brother, please go into the inner room and disperse the Xuangong to protect yourself. I''ll suppress the shadowless poison for you first. " "Good!" Han Xiaoran sighed. ¡­¡­ At the dawn of the lantern, Lingyun Pavilion in the night is beautiful. Two teenagers, looking up in front of Lingyun Pavilion, seemed to be waiting for something. The seven storey Lingyun Pavilion, the top floor, is a separate three elegant pavilions. It means "Samsung party". All who can come here for a banquet represent not only wealth, but also the nobility of status. One on the left is where Chu Feilong and yewubo met last time. Now, yewubo and Chu Feilong are sitting opposite inside. In front of them are two escort experts without waves at night. There were four guards at night, but the other two disappeared. Chu Feilong''s face was nervous, he couldn''t stop wiping his sweat, and he kept muttering in his heart: "why don''t you come? Why haven''t you come yet? " On the Lord''s throne, the night has no wave, his face is gloomy and cold, and he said faintly, "why don''t you come yet? Chu Feilong, the time limit I gave you has exceeded. " Chu Feilong hurriedly said, "Thirteen master, calm down. It''s the law enforcement hall that invited Chu Yang. Presumably, this led to Chu Yang''s late arrival, but since he promised, he shouldn''t refuse to come." Night wubo snorted, his face was restless, and said coldly, "for many years, we have never waited for anyone like this. I didn''t expect to taste this taste for the first time in this small Pingsha ridge." Chu Feilong sweated more and dared not speak. At this moment, the voice suddenly rose. Someone had entered the middle room and vaguely heard the opening of tables and chairs. The old man with goatee pushed the door in and said in a low voice, "Thirteen master, law enforcement Tang Sha Xinliang and others entered the middle box. There is another old man who is good at law enforcement, Qin Baotang and Qin Liang. " "Huh? Do you have an impression of that man? " Asked night Wu Bo. "I haven''t seen it." Goatee said, "but I think he should be an expert of the local law enforcement hall." Night wubo showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "it seems that Chu Yang is coming." He was silent for a moment and praised: "Chu Feilong, your nephew, it''s really not easy. Unexpectedly, I had expected that there would be danger here. I moved the rescue troops in advance to support the field. " Chu Feilong smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve never been good with him. He should have such scruples. After all, here, he feels that only Sha Xinliang and others can keep him. This is not surprising. " Night without wave, hey hey, a smile. The old man with goatee said, "thirteen, would you like to go over and say hello?" Night Wu Bo snorted and said, "no need." As soon as his eyebrows stood, he said in a gloomy way: "if I want to kill without waves at night, I dare not stop Sha Xinliang. What if you kill him in front of him? Now if I pass by, let Sha Xinliang know that I''m here, but it''s not beautiful. Just let him know when it''s over. " "Yes." The goatee''s face did not look surprised. With the momentum of the 13th master of the night family, how can we be afraid of a mere pingshaling law enforcement hall? At this time, the sound of clothes sweeping empty sounded, and a figure came in from the window: "master 13, Chu Yang is already on his way here, only hundreds of feet away." "Yes." Night Wu Bo said, "is he alone?" "Yes. All the way in white and light clothes, I walked slowly, and my posture was very relaxed and free. " "Huangquan road is close. It''s a beautiful thing to walk easily." Night without wave ghost fire general eyes slightly flashed, the corners of the mouth aroused a cruel smile. Chuyang walked all the way. Looking at the Pingsha ridge in the night, I couldn''t help feeling a different flavor. When they came all the way and saw Chu Tenghu and Chu Tengjiao, they had been waiting for them. At the moment, seeing Chu Yang coming, I felt a big treasure falling from the sky: "you can come!" I didn''t even call big brother. "When the two brothers invite each other, I naturally want to come." Chuyang smiles. "Go, go up." One left and one right, they sandwiched Chu Yang in the middle and walked up. "In such a hurry?" Chuyang said with a smile: "the two brothers are really enthusiastic..." Chu Tenghu smiled fiercely and said, "brother? Hey, hey... Chuyang, you can call me brother in this life, but it''s a blessing you''ve cultivated in your eighth life. Don''t forget your glory and pet when you walk along huangquan road in the future. " Chu Yang was stunned and said, "brother Tenghu, what do you mean by this? We are brothers. Blood is thicker than water. " "Fuck off!" Chu Tenghu and Chu Tengjiao scolded at the same time, "which is your brother? You bastard of unknown origin, who is going to die without a whole body, is still dreaming of your autumn dream. " Chuyang''s eyes were cold, and there was a bloody killing machine flowing: "huh? What is this? Did the two brothers recognize the wrong person? " Chu Tenghu and Chu Tenghu knew that Chu Yang would die today and refused to bear it any more. They scolded all the way. At the same time, they thought that Chu Yang''s accomplishments had been lost and they couldn''t get rid of them. Unexpectedly, they became unscrupulous and profane. Every time they scolded, Chu Yang''s face was cold. Chu Tenghu and Chu Tengjiao are venting and want to give Chu Yang more insults before he dies; But the reason why Chu Yang has endured so far is that he is saving up the reason for killing for himself! Although unworthy, although not, after all, blood is thicker than water. Chuyang didn''t feel anything about killing 10000 outsiders, but chuyang didn''t have no scruples about killing such blood cousins. But now, the scruples in his heart disappeared bit by bit with the abusive voice of Chu Tenghu. When he came to the door of the accord, Chu Yang flashed a bloody look from the corner of his eyes. He finally figured out something. The enemy is inseparable. Even though the blood of the same clan is thicker than water, as long as he wants to die, he is his enemy! If you have your own scruples, you''re looking for your own death. I continue to code word 2. If brothers and sisters are still online, they might as well talk about their ideas and opinions in the book review area. I will read the book review at any time. You are welcome to leave a message. Today is the birthday of brother "frame and brick concrete". I wish him a happy birthday! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 832 The title of the previous chapter is wrong. It should be chapter 97. It''s ninety-eight. This chapter is ninety-eight. The title can''t be changed. Please forgive me ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Yang stopped in front of the accord, turned to look at Chu Tenghu and Chu Tengjiao, and looked at Leng Rui: "don''t you two care about our blood relationship at all?" He said in a low voice, "I know you hate me. My return may rob you of your interests, but you know, hatred belongs to hatred, hatred belongs to hatred. Blood is homologous, but it can''t be changed. Even if the white blades face each other, it is also a root. " Chuyang''s heart was cold and filled with murder, but he still controlled himself and said these words. These words were not so much exhortation to them as persecution by Chu Yang. Force your heart to kill! Because Chu Yang even knew how the two would answer. Do you still need to think about this answer? Sure enough, Chu Tenghu sneered and said sarcastically, "blood and family affection? In the face of the huge interests of the whole family, you still have leisure to talk about things with blood and family. You are dying. Can these four words of blood and family save you? Chu Yang, I have to admire you. You''ve made yourself stupid for 18 years. " Chuyang smiled silently and murmured, "in the face of the huge interests of the whole family, you still have leisure to talk about things with blood and family. You are dying. Can these four words of blood and family save you?" Then he smiled and said from his heart, "thank you for reminding." I don''t know when there was a strong man behind me. He said coldly, "Thirteen master has been waiting for a long time. What are you still doing here?" Chu Tenghu smiled and said, "I''ll take him in." He pushed behind chuyang. The door opened at this moment. At the first glance, chuyang saw that there was no wave at night. This may be the culprit and behind the scenes who he has imagined countless times and is most likely to lead to his exile for 18 years. Night wubo was dressed in black and his face was thin. At a glance, chuyang''s eyes were like a sparkling ghost fire. For a moment, I felt the sound of ghosts chirping, as if I had been born in a suburban cemetery. "Are you chuyang?" The night has no wave, the gloomy eyes look at him, but the voice is very soft. Even after listening, people immediately have a kind feeling in their hearts. Chu Yang''s heart moved: there was no wave this night. He even bewitched himself at the beginning of meeting. In his voice, there was clearly a long brewing spiritual fluctuation, very subtle and cautious. Obviously, this is just the beginning. "I am chuyang." Chuyang smiled softly, "second uncle, you are here too. Didn''t you come for a drink? Who is this? " Chu Feilong''s face was like cold ice: "do you still want to drink?" No wave waved at night, and a smile appeared in his cold eyes. He saw clearly that the young man who came in did not have any accomplishments. "Chuyang... Well, Chu Feiling''s son... Ha ha, good." Night wubo smiled twice and said, "sit down." Chu Yang gave a sound and sat down opposite him. "You have good courage and mind." Night wubo praised: "Chu Feiling has a son like this, which is enough to comfort." In the oppressive atmosphere of the whole room, if ordinary people came in, I''m afraid they would have been trembling with fear. Only the invisible pressure can make people crazy. However, Chu Yang looked the same when he faced several Jun level masters. Just this kind of concentration has exceeded many ordinary people. No wonder night 13 also boasted true or false. Night 13 turned to Chu Feilong and said, "this boy is better than your three sons!" Chu Feilong twitched on his face Chu Tenghu and Chu Tengjiao are standing behind Chu Yang. Their faces are all pumping. Looking at Chu Yang''s back, their eyes are full of hate. Night 13 looked at Chu Yang and said, "maybe you don''t know me yet. My surname is night. I''m from the night family." Chu Yang looked motionless and said, "sure enough, his origin is extraordinary." Yewubo said, "my name is yewubo. At night house, ranked 13th. People call me the 13th master. Of course, some people will call me the 13th of the night. " Chu Yang nodded and didn''t speak. He knew that ye13 was the prologue. Since he said this prologue and gradually deepened the power of spiritual bewitchment in the prologue, ye13 would not start immediately, but wanted to talk to himself, but Chu Yang had a rough idea of what he said and what he said to himself. "Chuyang, I asked them to call you today to ask you something." Night without wave gently tapped the table with his fingers. The sound sounded like a thump, which was full of an ethereal and unique rhythm. Obviously, it has a strange effect of bewitching people. Just knocking on the table is also a magical skill of bewitching people! Chu Tenghu and Chu Tengjiao were in a trance when they heard this sound. Chu Yang''s eyes were gradually confused. "Someone killed you that day! It was the day before yesterday, early in the morning. " The voice of night without wave is gloomy and soft: "is it?" Chu Yang shook his head and gently pinched the center of his eyebrows. He seemed to want to wave away the feeling of dizziness. He said with strong self-support: "yes, someone wants to kill me." Nocturnal wubo''s fingers slowly knocked on the table with a constant rhythm. His voice was softer and said, "so, how did that man die?" Chu Yang''s eyes were confused. He looked at the fingers that night''s wave knocked on the table and murmured, "how did that man die?" "Yes, how did that man die?" Night wubo''s eyes stared closely at Chu Yang''s eyes. "That man... That man... So fierce..." Chu Yang showed a trace of fear in his eyes. "Fierce... But also dead..." night wubo''s eyes flickered strangely, emitting a faint red light. "Yes. Dead... " "How did you die?" Night without wave asked tirelessly. "I... I can''t say..." Chu Yang''s eyes are gradually lax. Looking out from the perspective of no wave at night, he can clearly see that Chu Yang''s pupils are expanding. Obviously, his divine consciousness can''t control himself. Chu Feilong was also nervous. After all, Chu Yang''s answer will really reveal the biggest mystery in his heart: who is standing behind Chu Yang? What makes law enforcers bow their heads? How can you avoid danger again and again? He stared nervously at Chu Yang, cocked up his ears and didn''t miss a word. He ignored his two sons, and his body was shaking and sliding slowly to the ground. The guard of yewubo behind him caught Chu Tenghu and Chu Tengjiao and let them lie gently on the ground to avoid disturbing yewubo''s hypnosis of Chu Yang. "To others, of course not, but to me, it doesn''t matter." Night Wu Bo''s eyes flickered and his voice became softer and softer: "after all, he came to kill you, but he died. You are still alive, isn''t that a happy thing? " Chu Yang''s face really relaxed and murmured, "indeed..." "Did you kill him?" Night wave asked softly. "No..." Chu Yang shook his head honestly. Every answer had a faint aftersound. "Well, you didn''t kill him... I believe you." No waves at night encourage the way. Chu Yang''s face showed a trusted smile. "Did he die in front of you?" No waves at night. "Yes." Chu Yang said, "he died miserably." "How miserable?" Night without wave said with interest: "what a terrible method?" Chuyang smiled with a mysterious show off and the pleasure of killing the strong. He said with a smile: "he was ambushed, ha ha ha..." Night Wu Bo''s eyes lit up and said, "in an ambush?" "Yes, many of us shot at the same time. The guy just thought I couldn''t do anything. He was so proud that he was attacked by us at the same time." Chuyang smiled innocently. Speaking of this, the four guards without waves at night were ferocious and excited at the same time. Ma Laosan, how you were killed is about to reveal the truth! Brothers avenge you! "Awesome!" Night wubo praised, "this is really a good plan to deal with the enemy, but... This ambush was laid in advance?" Chu Yang gave him a look at an idiot: "nonsense, since it''s an ambush, of course it''s in advance." "But how do you know this man is going to kill you in advance? You know, how can such a master easily reveal his whereabouts and purpose? " Chuyang was immediately happy and said, "of course, this problem is unsolvable to others, but for me, there are no worries in this regard." "Why?" The sound of night without wave is more and more soft and delicate. Even the eyes are more and more kind and warm. The sound of his fingers on the table became smaller and smaller, but it became more and more urgent "We have an insider!" Chuyang''s happy way. Chu Feilong suddenly changed his face. He felt bad and wanted to stop the export. At the same time, four high-ranking monarchs locked him at this moment. It was like four mountains pressing on him at the same time. Chu Feilong couldn''t even breathe. He was up and down. Don''t talk, even move his tongue. "So there''s an insider." Night without wave said easily. "Of course." Chuyang said excitedly, proudly and mysteriously, "you don''t know. Others think that there is discord within the Chu family, so someone came to buy something; My second uncle, in particular, seems to be aiming at me all the time. He wants to get rid of me and be quick. In fact... Ha ha... " "Actually what?" Night without waves, the voice is still soft, but the breath in the nostrils is unbearable, some heavy, and some doubts arise in the heart. "In fact... Our Chu family has been inherited for thousands of years. If it''s so easy to be bought and divided, now... Is there the Chu family?" Chuyang smiled proudly, "tell me, is it such a truth?" Night without wave ha ha a smile: "it''s reasonable." Chu Yang said admiringly, "my second uncle has endured humiliation for so many years. Why? He said, "it''s really not easy, it''s too hard..." night wubo severely repressed his emotions about to explode and sighed: "yes, it''s really not easy. It''s not fucking easy...... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 842 After completing the ceremony, Han Xiaoran had a cordial conversation with Chuxiong''s founder. Then, he warned several big families, and then hurried away. Coming and going, fast as wind and thunder. Let everyone feel like in a dream! Those who have this feeling even include all the people in the Chu family. This is a great good thing for the Chu family! Even the sad atmosphere caused by the death of Chu Feilong and his son was blown away to the greatest extent. Originally, the Chu family was located in pingshaling, and their biggest wealth was just competing with the other two families for the business route of the Xiao family. As for the business of the law enforcement hall, the Chu family didn''t even dare to think about it. Of course, it was a big cake, but the Chu family could not eat it. Moreover, the law enforcers were notoriously difficult to speak. Once there was a little mistake, even if the Chu family paid for it, it would not be enough for the law enforcers to be angry. But now, such a great good thing is not only delivered to the door, but also treated very favorably. It not only gives you money in vain, but also doesn''t want you to take responsibility Is there such a good thing there? The Liao family and the Bao family were also completely shocked: in this way, even if they obey the Chu family, it''s not a bad thing, because... It''s obvious that the Chu family has a relationship with heaven It''s cool to have your back against a big tree! Now the Chu family has just begun to develop, and there are not many available people. We just need to work hard. After development, can these people still be treated badly? What a bright future! The Chu family immediately became busy. Taking this opportunity, Chu Xiong Cheng immediately began to integrate the three families. The two commanders of Chu Feiling and Chu Feiyan immediately took office and selected people. The three families were together. All the experts above the throne five grades were drawn out to form a caravan bodyguard group. There are three Jun level masters from each family, four from the Chu family, and a total of ten Jun level masters. Be ready for the bodyguard to go on the road and start trading. Originally, the boycott of the other two aristocratic families did not happen, but rather rather cooperated. Everything went smoothly. The Liao family became the second Hall of the Chu family, and the Bao family was the third hall. The Chu family naturally became the headquarters In the afternoon, Qin Baoshan of the law enforcement auction hall had heard that there was a task coming. Chu Feiling and Chu Feiyan immediately set out on the road and began the powerful journey of the Chu family The funeral of the Chu family was hastily handled. Although the situation was grand, it was not a big scene after all. Because the old man and son of Chu are still alive, and there are old people alive. At most, the father and son of Chu Feilong died prematurely... It''s not a big funeral. This is the custom of jiuchongtian, so Everything is in full swing, everything is simple and fast. Doctor Chu watched and listened for a while, and finally found that even if he was not here, it seemed nothing. In fact, I beat a rabbit on the night of the 35th anniversary of the Lunar New Year: I celebrate the new year with you and without you. So the miracle doctor of Chu was about to slip away. Chuyang started quietly while everyone was not paying attention. After only a few steps, he was caught by a pair of small hands: "take me back." It''s Chu Lele. The little girl is tired. Because the little girl Chu Le''er had to follow, and she was too tired to walk, Chu Yang had to walk with the little Lori on her back Poor... Doctor Chu sighed in his heart: even in the law enforcement hall, we have a special carriage, but we don''t have such treatment at home Just out of the door of Chu''s house, I saw several people in black standing in front of the door. Behind him, there were six people. Everyone looked at Chu Yang with bad eyes. Chu Yang frowned. These seven people were from the Shaling sub Hall of Xiao Jiaping. It was the Xiao family who sent him to preside over the meeting. He was still there just now. Why did he suddenly come here? Depending on the situation, guidance is designed to block their own general. "Are you chuyang? Master of Amethyst rejuvenation hall? " At first, the man''s eyes were gloomy and the eagle hooked his nose. He looked at Chu Yang with some disdain and asked softly. "Do you Xiao guests have any advice?" Chu Yang carried Chu Le''er on his back and didn''t put her down. He turned his mouth and responded with the same light. If you are rude to me, how can I respect you? Xiao family? So what! Xiao Yulong was crippled by my son? "Xiao Yulong... Is it your plan? Not only did you die miserably, but you also lost a large amount of Amethyst? " The eagle asked with a heavy hook nose. "That''s the decision of the law enforcer. It has nothing to do with me." Chuyang pushed it clean as soon as he opened his mouth. The eagle hook snorted coldly and covered his face with a layer of Frost: "do you think... If the law enforcers support you, you can do whatever you want?" Chuyang sneered: "you''re right. If law enforcers all over the world support me, I''m really fearless!" The hook nose was so angry that he couldn''t speak. With a heavy hum, he said, "this Xiao Yucheng!" Chuyang said weakly, "I''ve heard so much..." "Xiao Yulong is my cousin." Xiao Yucheng looked at Chu Yang with Falcon like eyes and said calmly, "he died not only inexplicably, but also unjustly..." Chu Yang sighed and said, "the dead say so..." Xiao Yucheng sneered and lowered his voice: "Young Master Chu, you will say so soon. It''s brave to blackmail the Xiao family. " Chu Yang said impatiently, "do you dare to kill me today?" Xiao Yulong said angrily, "don''t I dare?" Chu Yang sighed, walked over with Chu Le''er on his back, stretched out his hand, impolitely pushed Xiao Yucheng aside, walked past him grandly, and muttered, "there are always such a group of people in the world who are stupid and mentally disabled; I''ve seen a lot of people like this... Kill them if you want to. Nonsense! Thanks to my son, I thought there was a little bone, but I didn''t think it was a waste of saliva... " "The chief law enforcement officer was here just now. I didn''t see such a powerful product; Just now, Sha Xinliang waited for the law enforcers to be here, but this guy didn''t dare fart... Now he blocked me... He''ll find someone to bully! Tomorrow, I''ll catch a mouse and scold him for turning the world upside down... Don''t you just bully the soft and fear the hard, who won''t do anything... " Swearing and carrying Chu Le''er all the way away. Xiao Yucheng was so angry that he could hardly breathe. His angry eyes stared at Chu Yang and walked away with Chu Le''er on his back. It took him a long time to breathe. The other six were also purple. "Chuyang, when you fall into my hands, I will let you pay thousands of times for today''s words!" Xiao Yucheng breathed: "don''t think that flattering the law enforcers will be safe!" He thought that chuyang couldn''t hear it because he didn''t cultivate accomplishments, but he didn''t expect that chuyang listened to every word of these words clearly. In front, little Lori gave a clear smile: "brother chuyang, your words are really rogue, but I like hee hee..." Xiao Yucheng''s face is distorted Chu Yang faintly said, "Le''er, you should remember that it''s okay to scold such a person who has a heart and no courage... It''s okay to scold his mother..." "Uh huh... Brother is so powerful, I remember... You scolded him and didn''t dare to say a word, but brother had better not scold his mother... That''s not good..." "Well, Le''er is a good girl with a soft heart. I like Gaga... Well, I won''t scold his mother in the future..." "Well, it''s nice of you to scold his father..." The voices of brother and sister are far away. There are seven people in the Xiao family, standing in a daze. Everyone is murderous, his face is distorted, and seven tricks smoke Chuyang didn''t intend to speak well at all. He understood very well: since the Xiao family specially sent Xiao Yulong''s cousin to host here, what does it mean? It can be imagined that you can guess it with your knees. Since it can''t be avoided or resolved anyway, why should I swallow my anger? So he took advantage of Xiao Yucheng''s presence at the gate of the Chu family, and Han Xiaoran had just supported him. He expected that Xiao Yucheng would not dare to start and scolded severely Even if we still have to fight and kill in the end, today''s scolding made me more happy The little girl is very light, but the king of hell of Chu didn''t use Xuangong cultivation. He just carried her on his back with the strength of his body. Later, it was like carrying a hill. When Chu Yang returned to the Amethyst rejuvenation hall, some of his legs couldn''t lift up. Finally, I came to the Amethyst rejuvenation hall, but I saw that childe Huang Xialiu was violently resisting to drink medicine. Seeing that the miracle doctor of Chu was not here, childe Huang finally began to make a moth. Chuyang was upset, became angry and shouted, "go away if you don''t drink! Where did you get so many smelly problems! " Childe Huang trembled and turned pale as if he heard nine days of thunder. He drank the medicine himself. Now, childe Huang sees chuyang as if he saw the incarnation of the devil. He has unspeakable fear Then, with a bitter face and a grin, he consciously ran to the corner of the wall outside the door: his nose was tilted, his mouth was tilted, and the corners of his mouth were slightly open... I saw a bright saliva flowing down from the corners of his mouth... Tick tock, tick tock It is bitter water flowing from the physiological reaction in the mouth. This bitter water, whether it''s too sour or too bitter, will cause it to flow out. Mr. Huang can''t vomit, but he found that this can slightly reduce the uncomfortable feeling in his heart. Therefore, every time he drank the medicine, he would lean against the corner, put on the posture of mentally retarded and stupid, and drool on his own Childe Huang has been drinking medicine for three days. In these three days, childe Huang felt that he had passed three years. No, it''s thirty years! After drinking six bowls of yellow medicine soup every day, Huang Xialiu felt full. Not full, but also disgusted and full: it''s like shit Is this still a human life? On the fourth day, the Huang family came back. Chuyang still underestimated the value of the Huang family for this single seedling. Not only did he bring back all the "drugs" needed for chuyang''s so-called "second course of treatment", but he also brought back extremely detailed information. Not only that, the Lord of the yellow family also came in person with Huang Xialiu''s mother, the four concubines of the Lord of the yellow family... And the two wives of Childe Huang Xialiu And there are a large number of expert guards! The huge lineup stunned the miracle doctor Chu£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 843 When the ladies saw Huang Xialiu, they immediately screamed like sweethearts. They gathered around to hiss and ask questions. They were very considerate. Huang Xialiu saw her relatives at the most uncomfortable time of her life. She immediately cried and rolled around. It was like she had been wronged. A burst of crying made several ladies cry. A few eyes couldn''t help turning around Chu Yang with bad eyes, which meant gritting their teeth. Chuyang finally understood how the dandies got it... It seems that Huang Xialiu is holding it in the palm of his hand at home, afraid of being small, and afraid of being melted in his mouth... Who dares to scold him? Huang childe''s two wives stood timidly aside. They seemed a little embarrassed and blushed. At a glance, the miracle doctor of Chu saw that the two wives of Childe Huang Xialiu had beautiful faces. Although they were not great, they were also graceful and elegant. Although I dress up as a young woman, it is clear that she is still a yellow flower girl according to her figure and face. There is something strange in his face and eyes When Huang childe saw his wife, he immediately felt guilty. He didn''t even cry. He rubbed his hands, smiled, and occasionally sighed secretly... Helpless Doctor Chu suddenly had a deep understanding: the biggest helplessness in life is not that he can''t make money and gather strength; But seeing two beautiful wives around you, you can let yourself do whatever you want, but you can''t do anything At this moment, chuyang really sympathized with Huang Xialiu. Under such circumstances, he didn''t commit suicide for so long. Huang''s bearing capacity is also first-class in the world. How much sorrow can there be in life? Just like Huang Xialiu, the son of a beautiful wife! If you go to brothel, you will be more worried! Among the people who came this time, Lord Huang also brought a pharmacy master to study Huang Xialiu''s condition together with the miracle doctor of Chu. The pharmacy master is also surnamed Huang. He is called pharmacist Huang, but I don''t know his name. Pharmacist Huang is studying the medicine soup prepared by the miracle doctor of Chu. After a long time, he finally whispered to the leader of Huang family: "this medicine soup... Only seen in my life... And there is a mysterious power that seems to be very good for men... It seems that the miracle doctor of Chu is cultivating yuan and consolidating the foundation for my son..." Lord Huang immediately smiled and put down his heart. The Huang family leader was thin and like twins with his son. When he saw Chu Yang, he sighed first, then bowed his hands and laughed brightly: "the miracle doctor of Chu? Hahaha... Thanks to the miracle doctor taking care of the dog, the little dog has brought trouble to the miracle doctor of Chu. " Chuyang smiled: "Lord Huang is polite." In his heart, the leader of the Huang family is much smaller than his son. "Old Huang Shang, ha ha, he is the current owner of the Huang family..." the owner of the Huang family blew his name. The tiger body of the great doctor of Chu was shocked and almost wanted to accept his head and worship: "emperor?" "Hehe, yellow yellow, noble fashion." Huang''s family thought more of this expression. I don''t know how many people have misunderstood this name. He didn''t think it at all. He said, "it''s not the emperor of the emperor on earth." "I see." Chu Yang wiped his sweat and said, "Lord Huang, please sit down." "You don''t have to be polite to the miracle doctor of Chu. When I came here today, I would like to ask the miracle doctor of Chu a word, in addition to worrying about children." Huang shang squeezed out a smile on his thin face and said in a deep voice, "doctor Chu, how sure are you to cure children''s injuries?" Before Chu Yang answered, huang shang added, "let him return to normal... Man, that kind of... Cough, cough, that kind of power?" Chu Yang pondered, "but I don''t know what kinds of key drugs the Huang family is sure to find?" Huang shang stroked his beard and said, "I inquired about those drugs through the law enforcement hall for the first time and asked five aristocratic families successively! Finally there is a whereabouts; The knife point stabs the iron cucumber. We Huang family have it. Now there are three jiujue vines in Medicine Valley; There is no raw water after nine deaths. There is storage in the Ling family among the nine families. And... The nine life pangolin has this kind of thing in Zhuge aristocratic family... As long as the doctor of Chu is sure, Lao Shi will immediately send someone with 200000 Amethyst to go to Medicine Valley, Zhuge aristocratic family and Ling family to buy back the medicine at all costs! " Chuyang was shocked and said, "shit, people can''t compare with each other."; I''m worried about 30000 Amethyst now. I don''t know my last name. The leader of the Huang family is 200000 Sure enough, he was rich and powerful to the extreme. But it''s also about your son, to the extreme Chuyang zhanyan said, "as long as the Huang family master can get these medicines and complete them, I can guarantee that if the medicine is available today, Mr. Huang can return to normal tomorrow. Not only that, but also his ability... Can surpass ordinary people!" "Good!" Huang shang clapped his hands, and a red light surged on his face, saying, "is this true?" "No empty words!" Chuyang smiled: "if I deceived the leader of the Huang family... Then it seems that our Chu family is not the opponent of the Huang family..." Chu Yang made a joke. Huang shang laughed and said, "now the Chu family is also rising slowly. I admire the Chu family from the bottom of my heart! " "Lord Huang has been praised too much." Chu Yang smiled demurely. Huang shang put down a worry and went out to whisper with several ladies for a while. Suddenly, all the ladies were happy. Then, huang shang repeatedly issued orders: at all costs, with the fastest speed, with the shortest distance, with... Anyway, we must get the medicine! Then, among a large number of accompanying people, several people rushed out and rode away After proper arrangement, huang shang came in with a happy face: "doctor Chu, this wound poison is really the broken son Jue sun''s hand, isn''t it?" Chu Yang was displeased: "can I still see it wrong?" Huang shang smiled and rubbed his hands. Then he thought of something. His face became gloomy and said: "don''t hide from the miracle doctor of Chu. These days, after receiving the news, I immediately investigated the life of cutting off tianzunsa..." Chu Yang rolled his eyelids, made a gesture that he didn''t care about, and said, "Oh?" In fact, he pricked up his ears and paid full attention. "At that time, SA was nothing but rampant in the Jiuchong sky and committed all kinds of evil. I don''t know how many people''s descendants were cut off, which finally aroused public anger! Two of the big families sent people to cooperate with the world''s blood reward and join hands in encirclement and suppression! " Huang Shang said. "Which two families?" Chu Yang asked carelessly. "Among them is the night family of the first dominant family in jiuchongtian! At that time, the first expert of the younger generation, the night emperor, was sent out; He is also the ancestor of the night family and the Supreme Master. Now, I don''t know if he is still alive... " Huang shang spoke of the name "night emperor" in a respectful tone. "Night Emperor..." Chu Yang muttered to himself, remembering the name. "The other family is the Xiao family! The same one was Xiao se, the first expert of the younger generation of the Xiao family at that time! When Xiao se later achieved the ninth grade of Saint level, he mysteriously disappeared. At that time, it was 7100 years ago! " Huang Shang said slowly. "As far as I know, SA was hit hard by the night emperor, escaped wounded, and then killed by the bleak!" Huang Shang''s voice was heavy. Chu Yang pondered, "that is to say, the one who finally killed SA was bleak. The first one to get the body is also bleak! " "Exactly." Huang shang nodded heavily. Chuyang was silent. He knew that Huang Shang needed to infer a lot of things at the moment! I said it myself, but it didn''t have that effect. "If so, it''s Xiao se who got the secret script of SA wufei''s broken son Jue sun hand!" Huang Shang said in a dignified voice. "The Xiao family must have many people practicing in these 7000 years." "Since the rise of our Huang family, the Xiao family didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning. Until that generation, our Huang family produced an amazing Huang Feng. Huang Feng''s ancestors had unparalleled talent and inadvertently saved the important figures of the night family. They became brothers and helped each other. As a result, the Huang family slowly grew from a small and medium-sized family to a behemoth in 300 years... " "Later, the descendants of the Huang family also worked hard. They passed down from generation to generation and became more and more prosperous." "Until 400 years ago, the Huang family suddenly began to wither and decline. Once important people in the family went out, they had no news; Without a trace... Moreover, the family children are also sparsely populated... " "Later, it was found that a small family was poisoned... Since then, it has been quiet for several years." "In the last two hundred years, it has intensified... There have been several people in the Huang family, and this unspeakable strange disease... Has led to no future. Some people were killed for no reason... In my generation, the river is getting worse and worse; My four sons, three of them died unexpectedly one after another, and the last one was also...... " Huang shang sighed with a strong hatred in his eyes: "I doubted the Xiao family more than once, but I never had any evidence. I finally realized it today! The origin of everything is in the hands of this broken son Jue sun! " "The Xiao family is really a deep calculation and a poisonous scheme! As long as the blood of the Huang family is cut off, the Huang family will not attack and break! Moreover, such a slow decline has not attracted people''s attention... It is more conducive for them to calmly gather the power after the decline of the Huang family... " Huang shang gnashed his teeth: "the Xiao family is killing our Huang family!!" "So, Lord Huang has already determined." Chuyang''s faint way. "Good." "In that case, Lord Huang''s coming today has brought me a lot of trouble!" Chu Yang sighed. "Trouble... Is doomed." Huang shang sighed: "when the miracle doctor of Chu took Xialiu, he was doomed to trouble..." Chu Yang gave a meaningful look at him and said, "this sentence is good." Huang shang raised a violent look between his eyebrows and said, "since the Xiao family can do it to our Huang family for no reason, why can''t we do it to them!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 851 Xiao Qi could only smile bitterly, knowing that ye wubo didn''t believe in himself, but he still tried to say: "ye wubo, to be fair, I Xiao Qi is afraid of things? Even if the two of us really do it, can I Xiao Qi still be afraid of you? " Xiao Qi said sincerely, "if I did all these things, why should I explain to you? Isn''t it more straightforward to fight directly? Brother ye, you must believe my hard work. " Night wubo smiled and said with deep admiration: "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi, I really admire you! How on earth does your mouth grow? I was bored. As soon as you touch your mouth skin, the white becomes black; Then when you touch the skin of your mouth, the black becomes white again... "Night wubo said speechlessly," master Xiao, you have such a mouth. What sword do you still practice? Fuck, if you see any opponent, you have to rush up with your tongue! The Supreme Master is not your opponent... This mouth, coupled with your thick skin... Walking alone nine times, my God! " Xiao Qi''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He said angrily, "don''t you believe me?" Night Wu Bo said, "don''t talk to me about this shit! I just ask you, how did your injury come from? Don''t talk nonsense like just having a fight with someone. Why aren''t your two men hurt? You''ve just fought with people here. You''re all hurt like this. Your two men can''t bolt like this? " Xiao Qi said angrily, "that man did it with me alone, and the time was very short... I was defeated as soon as he did it! They don''t have time to do it! What, don''t you believe it? " Night wubo smiled and said, "well, I don''t listen to you very well. It seems that your tongue is very uncomfortable. Can I know what''s wrong with your tongue?" Xiao Qi blushed and said angrily, "this was cut by the man with a sword just now! Yes? Don''t you believe it? " Night wubo looked strange: "can I understand this: just now someone came to fight with you, your two hands didn''t have time to start, and you were seriously injured. This person drew hundreds of swords within one move, but you were safe. Then this person inserted his sword into your mouth, gently cut your tongue, and then this person left, We''re here... Aren''t we? " Xiao Qi nodded: "exactly! What you said is not...... "night wubo''s face changed and laughed! The three people behind him laughed ridiculously at the same time. Even the old man with a goatee who was seriously injured and carried on his brother''s back couldn''t help laughing¡° It''s a fantastic story! " Night wubo smiled out of breath: "Xiao Qi, jiuchongtian, since ancient times, if you talk about eloquence, nonsense and lying to your face, you deserve it. You can search" Aoshi jiuchongtian jiutao novel "in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 852 In such a state of mind, the two are in the same danger. Up to now, more than a dozen new scars have been added to everyone, which can be seen from the bones! But they dare not relax at all. They still laugh and fight. The other party will not die and the fight will never stop! But it seems that if they develop like this, they can only die together "That won''t work!" Chu Yang looked at the wrong situation and frowned: "they can''t die. How can the contradiction get up when they die?" "Why not? They are both dead. As long as their subordinates are still alive, go back and report to them. Aren''t they fighting all over the sky immediately? Is that better than two people alive? If you are immortal, how can you be regarded as a great enemy? " The sword spirit was puzzled. "Otherwise!" Chuyang said heavily, "the so-called Lord humiliates his ministers to death! If the Lord''s dead minister is still... What will happen? I bet! If ye wubo and Xiao Qi die together, these people who are fighting now will definitely stop immediately, and then more than 90% are sure to retire to the mountains and forests, because even if they take the news back, they will be dead! " The sword spirit coagulated his eyebrows and said, "there''s some truth in this." "It''s not reasonable, it''s a fact! The master is still there, and the slaves naturally fight hard! But if the master is gone, who will he show it to? For whom? Especially... Die in the end! Either fight to death or be killed by the old master... Who will go back and die? " Chuyang said, "so they can be seriously injured, but they can never die!" The sword spirit blinked and said, "it would be even better if it was an unrecoverable serious injury..." Chuyang was shocked and scolded, "Ya, you''re worse than me... Well, I''ll leave it to you..." Jianling was stunned. Chuyang added, "those people can die!" The sword spirit continued to be stunned. In the field, both sides have red eyes, and there is nothing else in their mind except the idea of killing each other. Yunshan and Yunhai were covered in blood and shouted for a fierce battle side by side! The three guard experts of night wubo gnash their teeth and attack desperately! Even the eldest goat bearded cow lying on his brother''s back is gathering strength to put concealed weapons The two sides are already dead against each other and despise each other! The people of the Xiao family think these nights are really mean and unreasonable. The people of the night family feel that the people of the Xiao family are really shameless and shameless. They dare to do it, but they don''t dare to be The war situation has become white hot! At this time, a sword of Yunshan stabbed out. It was intended to take care of the empty door of his brother. Unexpectedly, it was inexplicably biased. A sword opposite was like the wind and lightning stabbed into the belly of Yunhai from this fleeting empty door! The sea of clouds screamed loudly. As soon as he said goodbye, he pinned the sword stabbed into his stomach with a meat palm, and the sword in his hand pierced into the man''s chest! The strong Qi attached to the two swords exploded in each other''s body at the same time! A chest burst and a belly burst, opening a big blood hole in the washbasin! But they did not retreat. Even so, they still locked each other and destroyed each other with their strength except sucking! Only the sound of popping beans was heard. The bones of the two people were broken one after another by the other. They all grasped where to screw, used all their strength, clenched their teeth and stared at each other. Finally, their eyes condensed at the same time and turned into two pools of mud and fell together. Two people''s spine, ribs and shoulder bones have been crushed by each other "Sea of clouds..." Yunshan hissed! Just now, the sword deviated inexplicably, resulting in the death of his brother, but the gentleman in front of him with a man on his back was the same, and his body stumbled inexplicably. Yunshan''s sword, which had deviated from the direction, unexpectedly stabbed the man''s left chest. A sword like a string of sugar gourd pierced Niu Laosi and Niu boss on his back at the same time! The crazy sword Qi and Xuangong cultivation burst out in the two people. With a scream, the eldest goat bearded cow was suddenly exploded by the strong Qi and flew out. He was torn apart in the air. He can''t die anymore! Yunshan draws his sword wildly and cuts it wildly. Flesh and blood are flying! There was only one roar left! With a grim smile, Yunshan met each other''s broadsword with his own chest. At the same time that the thick back broadsword split his chest, a sword pierced the other party''s throat Xiao Qi and night wubo scream with grief and anger that destroys the heart and liver at the same time! Both of them didn''t expect that just now they had a good fight. Just in such a blink of an eye, three pairs of their six subordinates died! They were extremely sad and angry! Who can follow them everywhere? Isn''t that an old brother who has thought of it for many years? Thousands of mountains and rivers have experienced hundreds of battles. I don''t know how much wind and rain I have experienced side by side! Today, they were all buried here at once. Even if they were cold-blooded, they also had severe pain in their hearts and were stimulated crazy! "Xiao Qi! I don''t have a wave at night. I don''t share heaven with you! " "No waves at night! I, Xiao Qi, will never be at odds with you! " "This blood debt, your Xiao family will not stop when they die!" "Hahaha... Filling in your ancestral grave at night can''t dispel my hatred!" "Fight again!" "Kill!" The two men attacked with two long swords at the same time. They were gnashing their teeth. Almost at the same time, the night wave long sword got rid of it. With both hands raised, the dark and overwhelming hidden weapon wasps flew vertically and horizontally. Xiao Qi was forced to lift his Qi. When the sword light turned, the light column was dazzling and rose in the air! Obviously, the two are ready to work hard! At this time, neither of them noticed that two thin short swords quietly melted into the tide of concealed weapons without waves at night! With the collision between the two people, the two short swords unexpectedly changed their direction. One of them cut off a flying knife stabbing at Xiao Qi''s heart, while the other short sword seemed to come out of Ye wubo''s hand and hit Xiao Qi''s stab at ye wubo''s throat! They both shouted at the same time! There are more than 20 concealed weapons like flowers and rain all over the sky without waves at night. Xiao Qi''s sword stabbed into his left shoulder and exploded with a bang! Night without wave, a left arm flies away with blood rain! There was no sound and scream at night. His face was distorted. He staggered out a few steps and sat on the ground. At the place where his arm was broken, blood splashed like a fountain, and his whole body was convulsed. Biting his teeth, he screamed wildly while his right hand accurately clicked around the broken arm. The blood flow slowed down immediately. Then he took out the whole bottle of wound medicine and sprinkled it on the wound. Then he took out other medicine and put it into his mouth. He whined and chewed while swearing wildly! On the other side, Xiao Qi whirled down from the air, his whole body was like a blood bag, stabbed dozens of holes, all spraying blood out! He fell to the ground and rolled over several times. Wow, wow, three mouthfuls of blood gushed out one after another. He wanted to stand up, but he fell down in a dream halfway up. Then he hugged his right foot with both hands and shouted miserably: one of the concealed weapons was so immortal that he just cut off his right hamstring! Immediately, Xiao Qi did the same actions as night wubo: stop bleeding, apply medicine, take medicine... Curse! Now, both of them have no strength. They can do nothing but curse. The distance between them is less than twenty feet. In the past, with their cultivation, I''m afraid they have come to each other before their body method has been developed! But now, let them try their best, I''m afraid they can''t arrive in half an hour! Then, it seems that they have an appointment. Generally, they both shut up at the same time! Twenty feet apart, the two looked at each other fiercely in the light of the fire! My eyes are full of hatred! The fire was shining brightly, and the two faces were bright and dark! Their faces were stained with blood, muscle spasms and distortions, and their teeth rattled. They were ferocious and terrible! It''s like two demons and fierce ghosts who want to devour the world, staring at each other! But no one spoke and no one spoke! There was silence, but the fire burst into the sky and crackled. For a long time, they moved at the same time. And sat down at the same time. After another period of time, Xiao Qi inserted the pit sword into the scabbard, and night wubo on the other side also made the same action. Then the two men were like what a master taught them: they both used scabbards to support their bodies as crutches and stood up unsteadily. Xiao Qi said nothing. His eyes were sad and nostalgic. He looked at the fire scene and the bodies of Yunshan and Yunhai. A tear fell from the corner of his eyes. Then he turned and headed east. Night wubo also made the same action, staring at the miserable bodies of four subordinates for a long time, and the ghost fire in his eyes was burning like crazy. Then he turned and headed west. Both of them stumbled and shook three steps. Their body shape was about to disappear into the dark night, and they turned their head at the same time. Four eyes looked at each other fiercely across nearly a hundred feet! At this moment, the hatred and resentment in these four eyes almost condensed into essence! Each other did not speak, but each other knew that this was an inextricable feud! Today''s hatred can only be washed by blood! At this time, it doesn''t matter what reason to say! After looking at each other, they turned around at the same time and disappeared into the night. Never look back! There was silence in the fire. After a long time, a dark shadow appeared quietly and stood in the fire. "Really... Tragic..." Chu Yang took a breath. "It''s really tragic!" Jianling breathed a sigh of relief. "In this war, we can see how strong the details of the Xiao family and the night family are." Chu Yang''s face was a little heavy and said, "Xiao Qi and ye wubo are not the core figures in their respective families!" "Both of them are countdown. You can search" Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel "in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 854 Doctor Chu had no choice but to comfort him: after the third course of treatment, the medicine won''t stink. Childe Huang shed tears and looked at the sky speechless. How hard these five days will be But next day, young master Huang Xialiu was extremely excited! It was just dawn, and the miracle doctor of Chu had just got up. He was sitting in the purple bamboo forest, breathing fresh air. He heard a strange cry, which startled the miracle doctor of Chu. Then he saw that childe Huang Xialiu rushed out naked and rushed into the room of two Saint level masters. Then I heard inside: "There''s a reaction, there''s a reaction... You see... It''s a little hard..." Huang childe''s ecstatic voice. Then he heard two Saint level masters trembling excitedly: "really... Shit, it''s really hard..." Then Huang Xialiu''s voice came out: "ah ~ ~ ~ don''t move it! Hey! Don''t fiddle with it... " Shanshan''s laughter sounded: "... Uh huh..." The saint level master Bai Wuji said excitedly, "can you use it?" Huang Xialiu''s voice was a little depressed: "I just tried... Not yet... Almost hot..." "Don''t worry, you can use it soon..." "The miracle doctor Chu is really a miracle doctor. Even this thing can cure..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Listening to the sound from inside, the miracle doctor Chu was stunned and hit the purple bamboo ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, Chu Le''er, the doctor''s waiter, was surprised to see something that she couldn''t believe: young master Huang Xialiu, who was smelling of this medicine yesterday, took the initiative to drink today. And he was holding the bowl, afraid of spilling a drop. He was so careful that he gulped down the smelly medicine soup comparable to the septic tank of the public toilet. After drinking it, he actually pumped his mouth twice, took some water to flush the medicine bowl and drank it again... Then the second bowl, flush it again after drinking Then, with a satisfied expression, he even hiccupped, hummed a little song and walked away with the eighth master''s step - he actually regained his original dandy style Chu Le''er was stunned! Shit! "Is there something good to drink in the medicine?" Chu Le''er couldn''t understand it. He bumped into the courage and wrinkled his small nose on the big pot and smelled it Chuler''s curiosity can kill a cat! I saw the little girl rush out with her mouth covered. She couldn''t stop rushing out. She vomited loudly, and her heart was broken When he stood up again, his eyes looking at Huang Xialiu were somewhat unimaginable. This thing is so powerful! It stinks so much that childe Huang is happy and cherishes it so much. After drinking the medicine, he flushes all the bowls and drinks it again, lest he waste a little medicine "Elder brother, is this young master Huang stunned?" Chu Le''er asked suspiciously when she saw Chu Yang again. "No, he''s just too excited." Chuyang smiled, rubbed the little girl''s hair and said, "Le''er, tell you a good news, your medicine is only two kinds." "Really?" Chu Le''er''s eyes suddenly turned into crescent moon. "Of course it''s true. Our le''erfu has a great life and fortune, and is supported by many kind-hearted people." Chuyang squinted and smiled. Chu Le''er smiled happily, "doesn''t that mean that as long as I''m good, I can practice Kung Fu soon?" "Yes." Chu Yang promised and then responded, "do you want to practice Kung Fu? Become a nvxia? " "What nvxia." Chu Le''er wrinkled his small nose: "I just don''t want to be bullied. By the way, don''t let big brother be bullied! " Chuyang laughed: "when you recover, brother will give you an unparalleled skill in the world, so that you can directly learn the Dragon nine heaven!" "It''s Feng!" Chu Le''er stared and said. "Er... It''s Feng, it''s Feng, ha ha..." chuyang Khan laughed. In the next few days, Chu Feiyan is about to escort the caravan. Before leaving, Chu Yang comes to find Chu Yang. After considering for a long time, Chu Feiyan still asks Chu Feiyan to go to the blood reward hall to cancel the five drugs that have been available at present. After all, this is a huge expenditure. Chuyang didn''t intend to cancel it. After all, these things are natural materials and earth treasures. If you take more, you''ll take more. It''s useful anyway. But after hearing about the ten thousand medicine ceremony, chuyang will cancel it. The ten thousand medicine ceremony is definitely a place to burn money. Without sufficient preparation, how can you exchange good things at the ten thousand medicine ceremony? You can''t really steal it all At present, the Chu family has nine Jue Teng and the Huang family has another one. Nine petal jade Ganoderma lucidum and nine sky jade spirit liquid, Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan got them; Nine life pangolin and nine death without raw water. The Huang family is coming In addition, the golden sword hall, a blood reward organization, is also sending Nine Leaves and one flower. At present, there are only nine color lotus and nine places ghost participation. These two kinds of blood reward will not be cancelled. In less than two months, the miracle doctor Chu obtained six of the eight drugs that were helpless. This ability is also shocking. Although some means are not very aboveboard But the remaining two are the top priority! Because of these two, the place of growth is particularly difficult to find! Nine color lotus must be in a very cold place. Moreover, it is in the place where all poisons gather. So there is a problem; Since it is an extremely cold place, there can be no gathering of ten thousand poisons. The nine places ghost ginseng can only grow in extremely cold and humid places. Moreover, this place can only grow if many people have died and Yin Qi can not be evacuated for a long time. However, in the growth process of jiudi ghost ginseng, there must be sunshine! This is another contradiction. Since the long-term damp, Yin cold, Yin Qi can not be distributed, how can there be sunshine? So these two are the most difficult to find. But Chu Yang felt that there might be That''s where all the elixirs in the world come together! Three days later, the news finally came. However, it is not the news of the Huang family or the night family, but the news of the Xiao family and the Li family. Four days ago, the day before the showdown between ye wubo and Xiao Qi, Li Nantong, the ninth master of the Li family, led the crowd through Bajiao mountain and was ambushed by Xiao Jianhan, the Third Master of the Xiao family! Yes, both sides suffered heavy casualties! Li Nantong was only spared, and more than half of Xiao Jianhan was killed and injured. It''s like an attack. It''s like an eight day attack! But the Li family showed no weakness. In order to ensure the safety of Li xiongtu, one of the nine robbers, the Li family did everything! To keep Li xiongtu is to keep the Li family for 10000 years! That means you won''t return anything! Nine days, the mainland is full of flames! The Li family began to be hit in all directions! Night family, Ling family, Zhuge family, Shi family, Xiao family, ye family, LAN family and Chen family, all at the same time! All families have adopted the same approach: start sweeping from the periphery, first clear all the sub halls and business fields of the Li family, and cut off their financial resources! Then attack the affiliated family of the Li family and wait for the opportunity to attack and kill the important figures of the Li family. Gradually inward, firm walls and clear fields! Although this will take a long time, it is the most once and for all! There is absolutely no need to worry about missing fish, especially the portrait of Li xiongtu began to spread secretly within the major families. The requirements of the major families are: remember this face anyway! Kill this man anyway! This is the biggest premise: if Li xiongtu finally survives, what can he do even if he kills all the Li family? Isn''t it useless? Not to mention the families attacking the Li family, but in the southeast, the Xiao family has begun to send troops and generals faintly! Xiao Jiaping''s Shaling sub hall was destroyed and bloody! On that day, huang shang, the owner of the Huang family, entered Pingsha ridge. What this means is unknown. Moreover, Xiao Qi, the leader of the Xiao family, is missing. So far, there are no people alive or dead. The bodies of two of Xiao Qi''s capable men were found at the scene. Then Xiao Qi must be more evil than good! The Xiao family hasn''t suffered such a big loss for many years. How can they tolerate it? While sending someone out to look for Xiao Qi, revenge against the Huang family is already in preparation and is imminent! The Huang family is even more heavily fortified and has made mobilization preparations! The battle may start at any time. Both sides are in full swing. Only one thing is certain that once a war breaks out, there will be endless wars and disasters of war. It will not happen overnight! Pingshaling, Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan are also trying to rectify the law enforcers and their own men. Yiying''s weapons and concealed weapons, including poisons and ghost means, are all preparing as much as possible. At the same time, both of them, together with their brothers, are practicing crazy. They both know that once han Xiaoran starts to act, there will be no peace! Unless one side is extinct Therefore, more preparation at this time means more assurance of life in the future Childe Huang Xialiu has started the third course of treatment. The medicine for the third course of treatment is not bitter or smelly, but it is extremely sour... Mr. Huang can''t even bite the tofu after only one sip. The egg yolk childe drank up without frowning, and drank the medicine on time. He still drank the medicine residue with clean water. Isn''t it acid... I can bear it! Childe Huang farted very much. In the past few days, Mr. Huang has cooperated very well. He can eat whatever he gives! The worship and trust in the miracle doctor of Chu has reached the extreme. Every morning, he will be surprised and scream:... "Harder... Harder... Wow, ha ha..." Wolf like laughter began to come out of Huang childe''s throat Such surprises are beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. Eunuchs have never used it for seven or eight years. Now they are finally going to make a profit Childe Huang is in tears. Under such circumstances, how can we not cooperate? Now, even the miracle doctor of Chu pointed to a pile of stool and said: this thing is useful after eating! Then Mr. Huang will definitely swallow it without frowning! Not to mention taking medicine? Isn''t it bitter, smelly and sour?...... But after 11:00, the recommended ticket didn''t even go to the home page, so I was sad... Don''t let me be too sad... I''ve been hit hard... Ask for monthly ticket, ask for recommended ticket! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 855 Three days later, the news came from the blood reward hall that the golden sword hall was escorting Nine Leaves and one flower to Pingsha ridge! At this time, Chu Feiyan and Chu Feiling have set out. There was nothing to do, but doctor Chu had to go out in person. The golden sword hall is a blood reward organization. There are only five people, but all of them are good. Moreover, they are five brothers of a mother''s compatriots, ranking as early as 200 in blood salary. But this organization is a little famous: despicable, sinister and cunning! Jin Jiantang''s best method is to grab other blood rewards and receive a reward. Or after receiving a reward from another blood reward, intercept and rob the reward Amethyst. This is most despised by Jianghu people: you have the ability to find it yourself, fight it yourself and earn it yourself! What ability is it to rob other people''s labor achievements? This is also a loophole in blood reward. After all, the nature of blood reward organization determines the human Amethyst and items! I don''t care who gives the task. As long as you finish and get the reward, the reward will be given to you! Over the years, the golden sword hall has been notorious, but these five people are so slippery that they can''t fight and run away. But each of them has the ability to escape. No one can get them... Let them be free for the time being. Moreover, even these five despicable people still have a high heart and are not angry with anyone, including the nine families that now dominate jiuchongtian. Of course, when meeting the people of the nine families, Jin Jiantang is definitely better than a dog. He wags his tail, salivates and flatters to the utmost, but as soon as people leave the front foot, they can turn the world upside down. Nangong Shifeng, the boss of the golden sword hall, has a mantra: are the nine families pig brains? These bastards have lived on dogs for more than 10000 years? No insight, no courage, such as this... He''s a pig, but he''s still like this? For example, how stupid it should be to do something like this... What would I do if I were a member of nine families This product always makes remarks after the event and only talks after understanding all the causes and consequences. Finally, add one more sentence: I''m really speechless It never occurred to me that what you said has been passed and has been published. Even fools already know that they shouldn''t have done so, but why don''t you say it before it? Typical hindsight! Nine families came to him to settle accounts. Nangong Shifeng immediately kowtowed and begged for mercy. Tears and snot came down together. He couldn''t help confessing. He just wanted to save his life, but he remained the same after the event Later, the Jianghu people gave this guy a sentence: when people are cheap, they are invincible. This product was specially used to blow off the gun afterwards, which angered some people. Not only was the word "fool" engraved on his face, but also a dog tattooed on his forehead. Therefore, it was called "three headed snake". Well, the top two, the bottom one. After offending the night family once, he was castrated by the night family Therefore, the nickname changed and became a "two headed snake". If one of the three heads was broken, wouldn''t it be two? Besides, the character of Nangong Shifeng is definitely soaked in the pit! It''s smelly. It''s said that the wife ran away with others, wore several green hats, and was castrated, which led to psychological metamorphosis The golden sword hall is the official name, but when people mention these people, they are called "silver sword hall"£¨ Debauchery Hall). But Chu Yang naturally didn''t understand the reason, but he investigated the organization as early as he found out that Jin Jiantang actually got nine leaves and one flower, and knew the style of the organization. Nature is on guard. It is not surprising that the lion in the golden sword hall asked for 30000 amethysts. Under the lead of the law enforcement blood reward hall, the five people of the golden sword hall finally met Chu Yang. The strength is really not weak. They have reached the king level. Chu Yang was speechless as soon as he saw the five people. Nangong Shifeng was not surprised, but seeing his four younger brothers was like seeing him. His four younger brothers did not cover their faces, but their faces were the same: triangular eyes, broom eyebrows, garlic nose, toad mouth, wind ears, withered yellow hair, sparse curling, and their heads were like large single petaled garlic with sharp points on them At this moment, Chu Yang looked down at his crotch with some uncertainty. Shit, it wouldn''t be the words that ran out and became fine "Are you the buyer? In urgent need of Nine Leaves and one flower? " Nangong Shifeng, the boss of the golden sword hall, covered his face, but he couldn''t hide his domineering tone. Two eye venomous snakes flashed cold light and looked at Chu Yang. Originally, the blood reward was not face-to-face; But chuyang offered a reward of 10000 Amethyst, while jinjiantang was a rare commodity. It asked for 30000. The gap was too big, so I came to discuss with the buyer. For the sake of safety, Chu Yang is masked. "There is some urgent need, but it also depends on the price." Chuyang said faintly, "if you tilt down what you have, you can only offer a reward of more than 10000 amethysts..." "Can''t take out Amethyst, do you still want seven leaves and a flower?" Nanxiang Shifeng snorted and said, "we didn''t know how much we had to suffer for your nine leaves and one flower. Do you want to send us 10000 amethysts? Do you think you are the beggar? " The law enforcer of the blood reward hall frowned and said, "there are a lot of ten thousand amethysts. Nangong, don''t go too far. " Nangong Shifeng said with a smile, "brother, stop your anger. We also want to get the best benefits. After all, this trip is very hard... It''s all hard-earned money." "Of course, your hard work is inevitable. Therefore, I will add some remuneration as appropriate, but I don''t know how much the big brother wants? " At this juncture, Chu Yang doesn''t want to make trouble at all. I just want to pay the money and deliver the goods quickly. It''s OK to finish the matter. It''s really disgusting to look at these five guys. It''s not a sin to look ugly, but you have to be pretentious and realize that you are a good childe in the world. That''s disgusting. "So, there is no shortage of Amethyst in this expert''s hand?" Nangong''s cold eyes flickered. "There are more or less. As long as it''s not too much, I''ll admit it." Chu Yang smiled faintly. "Fifty thousand amethysts!" Nangong Shifeng smiled and stretched out five fingers. "Nangong! You said 30000 before! " The law enforcer of the blood reward hall was very angry. "Elder brother of the law enforcer... It was robbed from the wolf''s nest by five of us who nearly died... Look at the wolf bite on the third and fourth legs... We almost lost our lives." Nangong Shifeng said pitifully. "Too much!" Chuyang said, "I don''t have these amethysts at all." "How much do you think?" Nangong Yifeng blinked. "Up to 20000!" Chu Yang said. "Absolutely not!" Nangong fleeting wind suddenly made a fierce voice: "this buyer, are you playing with our brother?" Chuyang frowned and said, "I don''t have so many amethysts. Do you want to rob them?" "Fifty thousand Amethyst, one less, this business can''t be done!" Nangong Shifeng said ruthlessly, "it''s a big deal. I''ll destroy Nine Leaves and one flower. Let''s shoot and scatter!" "Then help yourself!" Chu Yang stood up and said, "I don''t want this nine leaf flower. If you want to kill someone, you don''t have to use nine leaves and one flower... Goodbye. " Chuyang walked out without nostalgia. He has enough! Give face, no face! Then don''t blame me for the ruthlessness of the king of hell of Chu! Seeing that the buyer turned away without nostalgia, Nangong Yifeng suddenly looked silly! I didn''t expect to say anything. I offered a reward for my blood reward. Obviously, I need nine leaves and one flower very much. Now I can''t agree with a word. I can''t even say no! What is that? If you want to destroy Nine Leaves and one flower, where is Nangong Yifeng willing? This is a great fortune! I can''t sell it to you. I can''t sell it to anyone else? But obviously others can''t pay such a high price. Don''t say 20000 Amethyst, even 10000, can''t reach it! Because it''s definitely not worth such a high price. This kind of thing, only those in urgent need will pay a high price. How can Nangong Shifeng not know this truth? Thinking of this, Nangong Shifeng wanted to give himself two ear photons: there are a lot of 20000 amethysts... I knew so, and 20000 amethysts were sold "This... This eldest brother, what''s this... This..." Nangong Shifeng turned to look at the law enforcer of the blood reward hall and said wrongfully: "this man offered a reward in the blood reward hall, but he didn''t want it... This... He didn''t pay attention to the blood reward hall!" The law enforcer said coldly, "the law enforcers in the whole southeast are really not in the eyes of others. What''s wrong with not paying attention? " This man is the second person in charge of local blood remuneration. On the day Han Xiaoran supported the Chu family, of course he also went. Moreover, Han Xiaoran once specially instructed the two local principals and Deputy principals: we must... We can''t let this little master have an accident! Han Xiaoran told me so. Then, this young man... How to serve, let alone. Hearing the law enforcer talking like this, Nangong fleeting wind suddenly looked silly. The law enforcers in the whole southeast are not in the eyes of others? Nangong Shifeng immediately wanted to cry: my grass, is it the main character of the Xiao family? So... Did I offend the Xiao family today? "Elder brother, please tell me something nice..." Nangong Shifeng almost cried: "twenty thousand is twenty thousand..." The law enforcer said, "I can''t help you either. Nangong, I can remind you that you can''t afford this person! Don''t make any wrong ideas. Take care of yourself. " With that, the law enforcer sighed, his figure flashed and disappeared. Even though Nangong Shifeng really wanted to make a wrong idea before, he is absolutely afraid now. The whole man stood like a lost soul. "Brother, you are too greedy. You should sell it for 20000! Twenty thousand, which has exceeded the real value several times... "His brothers obviously have the same character with him, and immediately began to make a hindsight. Nangong Shifeng said sadly, "I didn''t know it would be like this at that time..." £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 856 Nangong Shifeng and other five people left pingshaling step by step. The five brothers sighed. The topic is nothing more than: "if I had known... I would have known..." But it''s too late to say anything now. "This is it. Let''s leave quickly." One of the five brothers said with a sad face: "this time it wasn''t robbed... After fighting with wolves for thousands of years, I just picked Nine Leaves and one flower. I thought it was a rare commodity. Unexpectedly, Baba''s thousands of miles to the southeast came to offend people... And it seems to offend a big man..." "Yes, it would be bad if this man robbed us." The other man suddenly woke up. We are all born in robbery, which is also a strong preventive psychology. "It''s really hard to steal chicken. Instead, I''ll give you a handful of rice." Nangong Shifeng was dejected: "forget it, let''s go to Zhuge family and sell this medicine to the ten thousand medicine ceremony. I think we won''t make less Amethyst." The five people accelerated their pace. A gust of wind swept out of Pingsha ridge, crossed a mountain and turned a corner. They were relieved to see that there were endless mountains and forests in front. "Finally came out. I''m really afraid of being stopped." One of them wiped a handful of sweat. "Well, you''re out, but you should be almost here." A voice sounded coldly. With this sound, a desolate breath of vicissitudes suddenly filled the air. The five people were shocked and turned to look. They saw a figure in black standing under a pine tree in front. Looking at this posture, they had been waiting for a long time. It was Jianling who was in charge of the body and waited here. The robbery came. Can''t buy it, I can''t grab it? "It''s you!" Nangong fleeting wind recognized it at a glance. This is the man in black just now. Suddenly he was terrified; Just the breath of desolation and vicissitudes, he knew he had hit the big board! Then I felt the terrible smell like the top of a mountain, and I was more sure that the person I offended was not only a strong background, but also a terrible cultivation. Just the smell he felt made him understand one thing: if he did it, there would be death and no life! Jin Jiantang has existed for such a long time. His exquisite appearance is the most important factor! Encounter soft is hard, want hard is soft! This is the supreme law of the nine heavens! "It''s me." Jianling smiled: "what a coincidence, I met again." "Elder... What do you want?" Nangong Shifeng asked fearfully. "I don''t want to." Jianling said, "if I miss you, I want to talk to you. Can I?" Nangong Shifeng stepped back and his tongue was knotted: "elder... We can discuss it again. In fact, 20000 amethysts are not negotiable... " The sword spirit smiled: "but I can get a Amethyst without spending. Do you believe it?" "I believe it!" Nangong Shifeng nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "boss, you are brilliant, handsome and handsome. Yushu Linfeng wants to do anything. You must succeed soon! Don''t say it''s a Amethyst. You don''t have to spend money to get nine leaves and one flower. I don''t think you need to work hard directly. Someone pasted Amethyst upside down and sent it to you... " The sword spirit''s eyes brightened: "paste Amethyst upside down and give it to me? Is there such a good thing? " Nangong Shifeng flattered: "yes, yes, boss, in fact, with your unparalleled cultivation, just one word, everyone will break their legs and gather together Amethyst, and we have to send you thousands of mountains and rivers of Medicine..." The sword Spirit said excitedly, "really? I don''t know how many amethysts they will paste back to me? " Nangong fleeting wind immediately cried: "elder, do you think... How many amethysts are appropriate to paste upside down?" The sword spirit pondered for a moment and said, "Hey, so so so. There''s almost 20000 Amethyst. I''ll laugh at it..." Nangong Shifeng brothers five garlic noses twitched at the same time. It looked like five garlic stirred at the same time. I could have earned 20000 amethysts, but now I have to catch 20000 amethysts?? What''s that called? Nangong Shifeng grinned and said with tears: "but if you don''t take it with you now..." "Not with you?" Jianling suddenly became angry. He had come to kill people and steal goods. Where would he be merciful: "you tease me?" At this time, in the tangled space, chuyang beamed: "slow, slow, I''ll deal with them!" The sword spirit was stunned and said, "why?" Chuyang smiled: "don''t you see these five people are very knowledgeable? If you were another king level master, I''m afraid they would have become dead, but if you go on like this, they will not die. " The sword Spirit said, "I''ll go down with a sword..." "You''ll die!" Chu Yang glanced white and said, "it''s a pity that these five people were killed. There is a shortage of people at the ten thousand medicine ceremony, and I need news. It''s rare that they are so obedient..." The sword spirit disappeared silently, and Chu Yang recovered his mind silently. Nangong Shifeng suddenly felt that the strong pressure and vicissitudes of life in front of him disappeared together with the terrible murderous spirit. Although the man in black was still standing in front of him, he obviously didn''t want to kill. Suddenly, he was overjoyed and wanted to cry, sobbing: "elder... Elder is so generous... Sobbing..." Chu Yang sighed, "it''s not easy for you..." "Yes, yes..." Nangong Shifeng nodded again and again: "to survive in the Jianghu... My five brothers are born uncles. They don''t hurt and grandma doesn''t love... It''s really hard to earn some life..." "Well, nine leaves and one flower?" Chuyang lengthened his tone. "Right here." Nangong Shifeng, where is the momentum of shouting to destroy Nine Leaves and one flower? Hurriedly took it out of his arms and presented a small jade box with both hands. "Put it down and let''s talk." Chuyang didn''t answer, motioned him to put it on the ground, and then sat down on the root of the pine tree. Nangong Shifeng was considerate and hurried to move a flat big stone, wiped it clean with his sleeves, took off his coat attentively, spread it on the stone plane, nodded and bowed: "you are old... Please sit down." The expression is flattering, like a pug wagging its head and tail. "Yes. I''m sensible. " Chuyang sat down safely and crossed his legs. "I heard that you can''t stand the nine families?" Chuyang''s focus is here. If it were about character... This guy would have been killed by himself. But these guys are very good at drilling, exquisite in all aspects, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, and extremely slippery. Chuyang immediately wanted to send it for other purposes. "I can''t stand it!" Nangong Shifeng said angrily, "we can''t live. We''re not forced by the nine families..." he was smart. He heard the meaning of chuyang''s words as soon as he heard it. "Well, I can''t stand it either... I heard that you were... Gone by the night people?" Chu Yang asked, "who did it?" Nangong Shifeng suddenly burst out with green veins on his forehead: "yes... It''s the human demon who killed the rain at night! He... I offended him last time... He made me catch... And then... Cut me with a sword... " "Why did you offend him?" Chuyang is full of interest. "It''s hard to say... Someone mentioned the matter of Yejia''s daughter that time... So I made a sarcastic remark and said that it would be good to know that Ling Han quit the ball and make a couple of lovers... Now I''m good to kill my subordinates without holding them in my thighs... As a result, I was heard by yeshayu..." Nangong fleeting wind slapped himself in the mouth: "I''m cheap..." "You are really cheap!" Chuyang feels the same. This guy is really the trouble caused by that problem: if I had known this... How good? It''s a hindsight. "Do you want revenge?" Chu Yang asked. "Dream!" Nangong Shifeng said positively. Then he said dejectedly, "but now we are like this, what else do we want to revenge... The demon who killed the rain at night has a vicious heart. It not only destroys me, but also makes me unable to see people!" He tore off his mask: "look... He tattooed the word" fool "on my forehead and drew a * * * * on it... If I didn''t worry about my four brothers, I would have ended myself! I am also a man... " As soon as Chu Yang saw this shape, he almost burst out... Unexpectedly, the human demon of the night family was also a talent. He was so narrow "He did it both times?" Chuyang is strange. "Once..." Nangong Shifeng wanted to cry without tears: "I kept it a secret, but then the human demon saw that no one knew, and sent someone to publicize that I was him... What..." Chu Yang held back his smile and said, "it''s just a little tattoo. It''s easy to get rid of it..." Nangong Yifeng''s eyes widened in surprise and blinked. Chuyang said, "you all come here." The five brothers came together and didn''t know why. Chu Yang''s hand was like electricity. He clicked on everyone''s chest. Five people only felt a pain in their chest and disappeared immediately. Chu Yang took out five pills: "one for each person, take it. Work for me from now on! " His voice became heavy: "as long as you do your best for me, I can''t help but remove your tattoo, let you take revenge, get justice from the night killing rain, and let you... Recover your lower body!" Nangong fleeting wind jumped up in surprise and said in a trembling voice, "seriously?" Chu Yang snorted, took out a bottle of liquid medicine and said, "don''t move!" The sword light flashed, Nangong died, and a layer of skin on Feng''s forehead floated down, and the tattoo fell down. Nangong Shifeng didn''t have time to scream, and then he felt cool. But half of the bottle of potion was sprinkled on the wound. He was itchy and inexplicably comfortable, and then the other half was stuffed in his mouth. "Spring of life?" Nangong Shifeng knew he was saved. Trembling with excitement, he grabbed the pill in Chu Yang''s hand and swallowed it. When the other four people heard the word "vitality spring", they didn''t have to tell them to swallow the medicine themselves. "What do you want us to do? Just tell me! " Nangong Shifeng said. "The warm spring flowers will bloom next year, which is the grand ceremony of ten thousand medicines!" Chuyang said faintly, "I need you to go first... Just so..." With Chu Yang''s telling, Nangong Yifeng nodded again and again¡° You take this half of the dagger. At that time, someone will appear at the ten thousand medicine ceremony to look for you. He has the other half in his hand. As long as you do what I tell you... The man with half a dagger will give you the antidote to today''s poison and cure you of your difficulties! " Chu Yang took out an irregularly broken dagger with the length of his thumb and handed it to Nangong Shifeng. He said faintly, "do you understand?"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 857 "I see." Nangong Yifeng carefully took half of the dagger, wrapped it carefully and put it in his arms. There was no discomfort of being coerced, but full of excitement. "Nangong Shifeng, don''t you feel uncomfortable?" Chu Yang asked, "I lit the hidden acupoint first, and then took my poison. No matter what happens, you are dead without a whole body! If you are tempted by me again and ask you to work for me with heavy profits, don''t you feel very aggrieved? " Nangong Shifeng''s bloody face showed a smile and said, "it''s not awkward! Not at all. " His words did not show a flattering look, but were solemn and serious, even as if they were from the heart. "Why?" Chuyang is interested. He really wants to know what kind of mentality this guy who has just been recovered by himself is. This determines the future development. After all, Chu Yang is really no one to use now. That''s why he caught the top five people. He doesn''t want to use such a notorious person if there are other principles. Whether these five people have been following themselves or giving up after the event, Chu Yang is still inclined to give up now. "Coercion... In fact, we are not being coerced one day in this Jiuchong day?" Nangong Shifeng smiled sadly: "we have always been threatened by livelihood when we were young. Five of our brothers once had enough to eat every day for four years! Sometimes it takes three days to get a steamed bread and five people share it... " His expression was sad: "elder, do you think our brother was born like this? We are not handsome, but we still have some people after all, but in those years, we had no way and couldn''t find anything to eat. We had no choice but to eat grimace mushrooms in order not to starve to death. " "Although the ghost face mushroom is poisonous, it can''t kill people. After eating too much, people''s faces will become more terrible than ghost faces... Moreover, their hair is sparse until it disappears. Fortunately, we only ate for a month and a half, and we were lucky to meet a wild boar who fell off a cliff... But that month has made us human and ghost. " "Later, I got a chance and had the ability. I didn''t have to be coerced to eat, but I was coerced by strength. In order to improve my strength, I kept practicing kung fu; Then, in order to face coercion... We become ugly, but we care more about this face. So we want to stand out and not be looked down upon... But because of our ugly appearance, none of our five brothers is willing to accept us. " "So we made blood payment!" "You can earn Amethyst, eat and practice after making blood reward. But we had to hand over the task. At that time, we only had less than the cultivation of the throne. How could we win others? Since you came to the blood reward hall to offer a reward, what''s the simple task? Is it what we can do with our cultivation? " "So we had to find a chance to take advantage of others'' loss, and then suddenly rushed out to pick up a bargain..." "Over time, I got mixed up all the way." "Others look down on us, and we look down on others; The great forces despise us, and we despise the great forces even more! " "We can''t afford it, but we can hide." "We''ve been treated coldly all the way and tasted the warmth and coldness of human relations!" "Even my wife... Hehe, actually not. That time, I saved a dying old man in business and escorted him home. It was an occasional kindness. In fact, it was not, because the old man said that as long as I escorted him home, he was willing to give me his precious Amethyst... I escorted him home and took good care of him all the way, lest he die. As a result, the old man thought I was reliable and said he would betroth his daughter to me. " "After sending him home, he did not break his promise. In the last time, we entertained guests and friends, announced my marriage to his daughter and engaged us. " "My face is ugly. I have no family in my life, but that time, I really moved my heart." Nangong Shifeng has fallen into memories, and his mouth has a bitter smile: "that was my happiest and happiest day. At that time, I even thought that as long as the family didn''t dislike me, I would give up wandering in the Jianghu, live here with my four younger brothers, continue the old man''s family business, and never get involved in Jianghu rights and wrongs in my life. I would regard myself as an ordinary person. As long as my wife is willing to accept me, I will treat her wholeheartedly... All my life. " "The old man came home and died half a month later. I buried him with the gift of the son of man and brought him back to his old age. " "Then I knew that my fiancee had someone else in her heart. And they agree with each other... When she made it clear to me, she once said that if I didn''t want to give up, I would give half of her lover''s family property to make him comfortable with food and clothing, and she was willing to keep her promise, serve me all her life and be a good wife and mother for me. If I am willing to let her go and give her all my family property, she only needs to stay with her lover for life! " Nangong Shifeng shook his head and laughed, but shook down a few tears. "How did you do that?" Chu Yang asked. Nangong Shifeng gave a hoarse smile and said he was laughing, but it was like crying: "I Nangong Shifeng is ugly! I do! Because I''m ugly, no woman wants to look at me, I recognize! I am shameless and obscene for my livelihood! I do! I can kneel in front of others and lick my shoes for my brother in order to live, I think! But I haven''t forced the woman I like to do what she doesn''t like. In particular, it is a woman''s lifelong happiness! " "So I left the town alone. I didn''t want anything. I left them everything. " "People say my wife ran away with others, I admit it!" Nangong Shifeng smiled: "what wife are you looking for for for a man like me? Isn''t that a joke? " His voice was bleak and his smile was bleak. Chu Yang sighed: "just go?" "Just go." Nangong Shifeng smiled: "even if I have passed there for so many years, I will avoid it from a distance. Even if I walk thousands of miles more, I will avoid that place. Not once! " "Why? Why don''t you go back and have a look? Go and see if she''s doing well? " Chu Yang frowned and his eyes flashed. "No! Why go back? " Nangong Shifeng shook his head and laughed: "if she doesn''t live well, what can I do? Gloating or robbing her? If she''s doing well? What can I do? Feel more uncomfortable and lost? " Nangong Shifeng frowned hard, raised his eyebrows, widened his eyes and controlled the tears coming out of his eyes: "I am also a very vulgar man. Although I am uglier than other men, I have a man''s mind. I want to see her live badly and regret it. I hope she hugged my leg and said she regretted it when I go back, and then I kicked her away. I also wanted to see her live well. I would be jealous and crazy. Maybe I would kill them both... But I just thought about it and didn''t dare to go. " Chu Yang sighed and patted him on the shoulder without saying anything. At this moment, he suddenly decided to leave Nangong Yifeng. This is a villain, a despicable person, a despicable person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, bullying soft and afraid of hard! But Chu Yang was moved by his last words. Very frank, a real villain! Feeling the temperature on chuyang''s hand, Nangong Shifeng could feel the warmth and understanding contained in the other party''s shoulder patting this time, and couldn''t help choking. "Just now, the elder said coercion. It''s awkward. I don''t think it''s coercion. Because every day is like this... But this time we work for our predecessors, it''s the only time we work for big people! This is also our best chance. " Nangong Shifeng raised his head and looked at Chu Yang frankly: "I know that the elder just wants to use us now, but we really want to do well this time. We''ve been wandering all our life and really want to find someone to rely on. In this nine heavy sky, there is no power to cover it. It''s like a child without a mother. The days are... Too hard. " He sniffed and said with a self mocking smile: "if you can eat openly in this life, who is willing to do that kind of shameless thing... If you can be happy and stable in this life, who is willing to wander..." Chuyang smiled and said solemnly, "as long as you can do this well and be loyal to me in the future, I will give you a fair, happy and stable! Even get rid of the poison of grimace mushrooms in your brother''s body! " Nangong died and the wind was overjoyed! Watching Nangong Shifeng''s five people leave, Chu Yang held the black jade box in his hand and felt disappointed for a long time. The south palace, the golden sword hall. It is a heinous crime in everyone''s mouth, but... It also has such difficulties. Nangong Shifeng didn''t say anything, but Chu Yang could see that this guy was greedy for life and afraid of death. I''m afraid it was also for his four younger brothers? Although the other four looked ferocious, they could see it at a glance. They had no intention. Without the care of the boss, I''m afraid I won''t live long in this jiuchongtian world. Chu Yang can''t see the ashes in the eyes of Nangong Shifeng. A man''s head was engraved and painted with something representing absolute shame, and the most important thing of a man was castrated. He has a bad reputation and looks too ugly. He has only moved once in his life, but he has fulfilled others. This is a real life without love If you were someone else, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have the courage to live. But Nangong Shifeng not only has to live, but also has to struggle with his four younger brothers. Although the means are despicable, but... On their terms, as they say: fair work, who uses us? But to be happy and stable, who wants to be displaced? Since you want a life like rebirth, I''ll make it happen to you once! Chu Yang said secretly in his heart. Chuyang holds nine leaves and a flower, and rushes back! When he returned to the Amethyst rejuvenation hall, he found that several people in the Huang family were Huang Xialiu, who had always been out of tune, with a tight frown. "What''s the matter?" Chu Yang asked. "Fighting!" Huang Xialiu sighed. "Huh? Did the Xiao family fight with your Huang family? " Chu Yang was surprised: "so fast? How many people died? Does it matter who died? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 858 Huang Xialiu said with white eyes, "boss, can you stop gloating like this? I know my old man has offended you, but you don''t have to be so obvious... " "No, I have a problem. I''m excited when I hear a fight." Chuyang said seriously, "my blood is boiling." Huang Xialiu twitched: "I''m so worried that my hair is white... You''re still gloating." "Tell me, what''s it like?" Chu Yang crossed his legs in high spirits. It turned out that just recently, the outgoing personnel of the Xiao family finally found Xiao Qi who was almost dying and saved Xiao Qi. At that time, Xiao Qi could not speak and was unconscious. The Xiao family was finally angry and ordered to attack directly! The Huang family was ready for a long time. The two sides confronted each other on both sides of the Heihe River. After a few words, they immediately fought a bloody battle. Both sides invested a lot of experts, and sent countless killers. The Huang family even offered a blood reward, offering a huge reward to help. At present, the whole southeast is like a pot of water. The fire under the pot has begun to bear, and slowly began to heat. With the increase of heat, it will become a pot of rotten porridge sooner or later! At that time, I''m afraid the Xiao and Huang families will be greatly weakened! But one of them made Chu Yang wonder: how could Xiao Qi be unconscious? I remember that although his injury is serious, it is definitely not fatal! With Xiao Qi''s perseverance, he could support himself back to the family, but he was unconscious on the way? Is there anything strange in this? In the tangled space, the sword Spirit said, "stupid! The dark weapon without waves at night is highly poisonous! Xiao Qi is not dead. It''s good. " Chu Yang suddenly realized it and then angrily said, "didn''t you say it earlier? What if Xiao Qi dies? " Jianling was also a little depressed, because he just remembered it, otherwise he wouldn''t have said it. However, there was something wrong with this. Xiao Qi was in a coma and couldn''t pull out the night without waves. He first met the Huang family. When they can''t stop to a certain extent, even if they know the night home, they are already riding a tiger. If the night family is involved again, it will be even better Three days later, chuyang''s dream came true. The Huang family and the Xiao family fought for three days, and each suffered heavy casualties. On the third day, the Xiao family suddenly sent out experts and went straight into the front of the Huang family. When the Huang family was losing, the night family suddenly appeared, and more than 300 experts hit head-on, crippling the experts of the Xiao family''s attack on the spot and shrinking back. The Huang family suddenly got strong support and was in great spirits. They took advantage of the victory and pursued the attack. Unexpectedly, they pressed the hands of the Xiao family back to the south of the Heihe River at one fell swoop. The wind swept through the black pine forest for 300 miles, and the fire burned the sky! The night family suddenly broke in, and was so strong and so bitter that the Xiao family was caught off guard. After reorganizing their manpower, the two sides tacitly agreed to strike the war and began to negotiate. Although the night family is clear about this matter, the Xiao family is still in the dark. How can we talk about it? So the two sides talked a few times and fell out again. The experts sent by the night family joined hands with the Huang family to firmly suppress the Xiao family at one time! At this time, the war is stuck. If we don''t mobilize the older generation experts or family secret forces, it seems that the war can''t be finished in a moment. Chuyang has put up the sign "miracle doctor has something to do, don''t see a doctor" these days. It''s simple and clear. It stays in the law enforcement hall almost every day, waiting to see the latest war news. Sha Xinliang hung a three-day map the same size and width as the wall on the wall of the law enforcement hall. Qin Baoshan was standing in front of the map and sighed: "what a mess... Look here, the Ling family and the Li family cross, and they don''t play big. Every day is a cold arrow and assassination; Here, the Xiao family and the Li family fight. On this side, the Xiao family and the Huang family fight. The Xiao family is actually two battlefields... So is the night family! The night family actually started a war with the Xiao family at the same time, but in the general direction, the two families are still working together to suppress the Li family... What''s going on? " "Here, Zhuge family, Zhuge cloud and fog, step by step, gradually reduce the Li family''s power and go north step by step, which is the most regular one." "But why did the Chen family disappear after an attack some time ago?" "And here..." Chu Yang sat on one side, drinking tea and looking at Qin Baoshan''s analysis, his face was dignified. In Jiujie space, Jianling sighed deeply: "the spring tide of jiuchongtian is finally lifted up by you!" Chuyang said faintly, "it''s not enough now. Now it''s just the young generation and the young generation who are participating in the war. Few of their family''s old friends, even their grandparents, are out. It''s still a long way from a real riot... A small fight like this can only be regarded as military training at best! " The sword Spirit said, "with your current strength, it''s very good to be able to do this step. Aren''t you satisfied? If you lift it up completely, what can you do with your cultivation of four swords? " Chu Yang nodded: "so I have to look for the ninth robbery sword in the fifth quarter!" The sword Spirit said, "can you walk now? You are now in such a big stall here. Huang''s family, Xiao''s family, night''s family, Le''er''s illness and law enforcement can hold you back. Can you say you can go? " Chu Yang frowned and said, "what you said is not a problem except Le''er''s disease. Le''er''s illness needs you to treat it once every three months. You can''t delay it. You can only follow me. Her delicate physique, this long journey is a big problem... " Jianling also frowned: "if you want to go to the ten thousand medicine ceremony, you still need to go in advance, all the way carriage? Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with Chu Le''er. " "That''s the only way." Chuyang said, "but before I leave, I must improve the strength of the Chu family. Otherwise, I don''t trust you! " The sword Spirit said, "yes. It is necessary to improve our strength... However, with your old ancestor in charge of the Chu family, there will be no problem. If the family comes to the moment of life and death, I don''t believe he will keep his decadent feelings and would rather die than improve his strength... " Chu Yang sighed deeply and remembered Chu Xiaoxin''s expression at that time. He was so affectionate that he was really unsure of the matter. At this time, Sha Xinliang hurried in from the outside: "come, come!" Qin Baoshan said discontentedly, "what''s coming? You say you''re so old that you don''t have any concentration. If you encounter something, you''ll do it. Your little brother is still here and isn''t afraid of jokes. " "It''s ziyundan." Sha Xinliang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and took out a Amethyst jade bottle from his arms. Qin Baoshan immediately jumped up: "Ziyun pill? Hahaha... Show me! " He rushed up. Sha Xinliang snorted and said, "Mao is impatient. Look at you. Are you ashamed when you are old? " Chu Yang laughed. Ziyundan was put on the table. "Has the chief law enforcement taken action?" Qin Baoshan looked at the jade bottle of ziyundan and asked Sha Xinliang, "is there any news?" "Tong unintentionally disappeared." Sha Xinliang said. "Tong unintentionally disappeared?" Qin Baoshan suddenly straightened up: "what''s going on?" "After the chief law enforcement returned, Tong inadvertently disappeared!" Sha Xinliang said implicitly. "Oh ~ ~" Qin Baoshan sighed with relief: "disappeared... Just disappeared!" Chuyang thought, it seems that Han Xiaoran has taken action. Go back and control Tong Wuxin immediately Thinking, I picked up the Amethyst jade bottle, pulled out the cork, and a pungent smell came to my nose! Chuyang coughed and said, "how can this smell?" "This is the taste of Ziyun pill." Qin Baoshan and Sha Xinliang said at the same time, "we''ve heard of it." There are six Ziyun pills in this small bottle. Obviously, Han Xiaoran''s meaning is very clear: Chu Yang two, Sha Xinliang two, Qin Baoshan two. No more, no less, we share equally. Each purple cloud pill is wrapped with a layer of wax, but Rao is so. The pungent smell can still make people cry. Chu Yang can''t imagine how those masters who ate Ziyun pill to improve their skills swallowed it Pick up a purple cloud pill, pinch the wax clothes, and suddenly the whole room is like a pile of chili powder and mustard powder. The three people burst into tears in an instant "What did I say? Why haven''t you heard of Ziyun pill? It''s Shengtian pill!" The sword spirit disdained his lips in Jiujie space: "isn''t this medicine abandoned and forbidden? Why is there still? " "Shengtian pill?" Chu Yang asked. "At that time, the master of Jiujie sword wanted to improve his strength, so he gathered heaven and earth elixirs to refine pills. This kind of medicine was made out. Some are similar to JiuchongDan, but its efficacy is domineering. It is far less gentle and harmless than JiuchongDan. " "After this medicine is prepared, theoretically, it can increase a person''s Millennium skill out of thin air! However, after looking for several people to take it, I found that this medicine is actually highly toxic! Even the Supreme Master will burst his meridians and die instantly after eating. Because of this medicine, the medicine power is burst out together. Only by completely containing all the medicine power at the first time and returning to the Dantian, can you get this millennium skill! But... Even immortals don''t have such wide meridians to accommodate Millennium skills at the same time. " Jianling explained. "Why?" Chu Yang asked, "I don''t understand what you mean." "For example, the human body is like a lake, and the power of this medicine is another larger lake. If it is injected slowly and continuously, this lake may be impacted and expanded to accommodate another lake and merge into a large lake. But if suddenly such a big lake falls from the sky in an instant, I''m afraid the lake on the ground will disappear in an instant... Fragmented! " "Therefore, this kind of medicine is called ''Shengtian pill'', which rises to heaven as soon as you eat it! In other words, this Shengtian pill uses all the tonic drugs to practice an absolutely fatal supreme poison! " The sword spirit smiled. "I see." Chu Yang pondered, "but now you can eat!" The sword Spirit said, "let me see..." Chu Yang put a medicine into his arms. Jianling stole it directly into Jiujie space, and then swallowed it without thinking about it. Chu Yang was shocked: "you... Be careful! Hold on to you! " In a word, I remembered when I went out: This is a soul body. How could it be supported to death£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 859 When Chu Yang stared, Jianling''s body bulged with the naked eye. For a moment, he looked very fat, and then shriveled again. It bulges again and shrivels again. So back and forth three times, and finally returned to normal. "I see!" The sword spirit breathed a long sigh of relief: "there is no Tongtian grass in it, but the content of tianxingmu powder and copulatory internal pill are added. No wonder this Shengtian pill can be taken suddenly..." The sword spirit tutted: "the Dharma Master who can think of this way is really a genius! I didn''t even think of this method. " "Well?" "Without tongtiancao, the efficacy will be reduced by half; Moreover, if tianxingmu is used again, soaked with the blood of the Supreme Soul and integrated into the medicine pill, the meridians of the human body can have the storage function like tianxingmu for the first time. Finally, the internal pill of copulating Jiao can make use of the blood pressure of the first spring poison in the world to widen the meridians of the human body to the extreme. " "Then, after the medicine enters the body, it can be temporarily stored by the meridians, and then use the power at full speed to peel the medicine from the meridians bit by bit, enter the meridians and return to the Dantian. When tianxingmu''s medicine is about to disappear, the total amount of cultivation in the body has already exceeded the remaining medicine. In addition, the meridians are widened by spring poison, so there is no much danger! " The sword spirit praised: "genius! What a genius! It''s incredible to think of such a way. " "Jiaoneidan? Isn''t that the best aphrodisiac in the world? " Chu Yang licked his lips: "we have it. It''s not so strange..." "What a strange thing?" The sword spirit widened his eyes, looked up and down at Chu Yang, and finally looked up to the sky and sighed: "do you know how many copulators there are in jiuchongtian? You think Jiaojiao is everywhere? Do you know how much advantage you have taken? Do you know how precious Jiaojiao is? " Chu Yang was stunned: "er...?" "Jiaojiao is not in the ranks of spirit beasts, and it is difficult to determine whether it belongs to several products. But this kind of thing is rare, which can definitely be called rare in the world! Copulating Jiaos are usually male and female. They like quiet rather than moving. They can stay in the same place from birth until they grow up and die. As long as they eat and drink, they won''t move their body! And its biggest advantage is that it eats everything. If there is meat, it eats meat, if there is no meat, it eats grass, trees, and even stones. You can eat everything. " "Moreover, the Jiaojiao action was silent and there was no breath outside. He is in the cave. Even if the ninth grade Supreme Master goes outside the cave, he can''t find it as long as he doesn''t move! " "You think it''s easy for you to get those two copulations. But have you ever thought that this place belongs to tianwailou. How many years have you been there? There are two copulating Jiaos so close. Who has ever found them? If Jingmeng''s soul had not burned the mountain, burned the stones red and forced the Jiaojiao to come out by himself, you might not be able to see one in another ten lifetimes! " "If you didn''t have nine robberies, even if you killed Jiaojiao, you wouldn''t get so much Jiaojiao flesh and blood and core! Before copulating Jiao is dying, he will explode by himself. Even the internal alchemy will explode together, and there will be no flesh and blood! " The sword spirit was angry. I''m speechless to the guy who got a bargain. Holding a treasure in your hand, you think it''s grass? There is no such thing in the world! Chuyang Hanran: "I see... Fortunately, I didn''t waste much." "Do you think you can waste this thing if you want to waste it?" The sword Spirit said angrily, "do you want to eat more meat or drink more blood? No matter what, as long as you overdose it a little, you can burn yourself to death! Are you still glad? If Ben Jianling hadn''t taken pains to save the Jiaojiao corpse for you here, you wouldn''t even get a hair! " Chu Yang was scolded with sweat dripping, and finally became angry with shame. He said in a reasoned anger: "that''s what you want! Did I ask you to keep it? If you do a little bit of work, you can''t finish it. You just destroy it... " The sword spirit suddenly disappeared. The words of the Chu sword leader are unreasonable and close to SAPO. But Jianling really doesn''t dare to do anything. Besides... Jiujie space is the space of Chu sword master. Jianling can keep anything, but wants to destroy it... Chu sword master doesn''t agree. Can it be destroyed? That''s absolutely impossible. So what happened to the sword spirit. What''s the use of meeting this unreasonable sword master, even if the sword spirit has the ability of heaven and unparalleled eloquence? Chuyang smiled: "it''s called breaking ten meetings with one force!" The sword spirit glanced wildly and said, "one hooligan can deal with ten decent people, that''s it!" Chu sword master snorted, "I''m a hooligan. How do you do it?" Jianling stopped talking. Having gained the upper hand, Chu Jian was full of ideas and asked, "can we get this kind of pill?" The sword Spirit said listlessly, "we have all the other medicines, and even if there is a lack, we can use jade snow spirit to join a little black ice jade cream to make up. Now, as long as there is a little powder of tianxingmu, it can be produced immediately, and what comes out of my hand is much better than this. Although the effect is still reduced from 1000 years to only 500 years, But there are absolutely no sequelae. The most important thing is to worry about the spiritual realm and the spiritual realm... But you can''t die. " Chuyang was overjoyed: "that''s great! Tianxingmu, in fact, we also have it. " He thought of the tea box made of the Xingmu that day, and his eyes were bent with the laughter. If all of them were smashed, the ancestors would not, of course, but if they only scraped a little powder and did not damage the foundation, the ancestors should not be so stingy, right? The sword spirit hissed and said, "why don''t you try? Your old ancestor is very stingy. Scrape some powder? He can shave you! " Chuyang smiled: "this is just reading the album on a donkey. Let''s see! The sword master has some ways to make the old man take the initiative to give me tianxingmu powder. " The sword spirit scoffed. "Well, these pills, Lao Sha and Lao Qin, two each, should be no problem?" Chu Yang thought of it and asked Jianling. "Qin Baoshan is better. He is a king grade eight; It should be no problem to raise the power for 500 years to the peak of nine grades, and it should be no problem to break through the first grade of Saint level. But you need to stab the acupoints with a silver needle to help him smooth the meridians of his whole body and widen them again, so that he can be safe. " Jianling looked at Qin Baoshan and Sha Xinliang as if they were going to shine in Jiujie space. Both of them suddenly felt a thrill. It seems that a super powerful enemy is staring at him. But looking around, he didn''t find anything. Only Chu Yang lowered his head and seemed to be thinking about how to take and deal with Ziyun pill. They didn''t dare to disturb They wondered: what''s going on? "As for Sha Xinliang, his strength is only one product lower than Qin Baoshan, and it is more difficult... And he should suffer a lot. However, although life is better than death, he can survive after all..." The sword spirit continued. "That''s all right. Let them take it first. I solved the problem for them. Let''s go back to Chu''s house immediately and ask our ancestors for tianxingmu." Chu Yang said excitedly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan watched Chu Yang meditate with anxiety. Both of them know that if chuyang says he can do it, there will be absolutely no problem for them to take it. As long as Chu Yang says no, the two people still don''t take it at all When others take this thing, they have at least one high-level saint to protect the Dharma, and then try our best to help stabilize the meridians in order to succeed, but now we both have an 18-year-old boy in front of us Thinking of this, both of them wanted to cry. "You can take it!" Chu Yang finally looked up and spoke. They were excited. "But there will be some pain that life is better than death..." Chu Yang continued. Their faces collapsed. "Who will come first?" Chu Yang asked. Clean and tidy, Chu Yang can''t wait to go home to refine his Ziyun pill. "I''ll go first!" "I''ll go first!" Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan took a step at the same time. The two men looked at each other with determination. Although this kind of medicine has never been taken, it is a medicine to improve skills, but it contains absolute danger. Whoever comes first will greatly increase the danger! The latter one, only to see, also had psychological preparation and experience. The two people rush to take medicine first. They really want to seize the danger in their own hands and create opportunities for each other! If there is danger, it is willing to die for you! Chuyang''s heart was hot. They still had to argue. Qin Baoshan stepped forward and said, "now I''m one step higher than you. What do you want to rob me?" Unable to help himself, he grabbed the jade bottle and poured out a medicine. Two fingers pinched the wax clothes with a snap and swallowed it as soon as he looked up. Then he sat cross legged on the ground. Sha Xinliang held his words in his throat for fear that his words would disturb the old man''s mood at this time, but his face was red and his eyes were anxious. You bastard, even if you''re the first, you have to be prepared. Just swallow it... You want to die! Sha Xinliang roared in his heart. But ask yourself, if Qin Baoshan didn''t do it just now, he must have done it himself. Even he planned it. Hundreds of years of old brothers, who are willing to die in front of their brothers, do not want to see their brothers die in front of themselves! That is unbearable sorrow! "Get out of the way!" At the same time, the silver needle twinkled and twinkled. At the moment when a trace of pain appeared on Qin Baoshan''s face, Chu Yang slipped and did not hesitate. A silver needle was suddenly inserted from Baihui Point on Qin Baoshan''s head, leaving only a silver needle handle outside! Sha Xinliang shivered violently! His eyes suddenly straightened! This is an absolutely fatal part. All such long silver needles are inserted Then, Chu Yang did not stop, and his hand was like the wind. Qin Baoshan took a needle in the chest, three needles in the upper, middle and lower Dantian, three more needles in the back of the brain, and kicked it out. Qin Baoshan turned like a gyroscope, and the rain of the silver needle in Chu Yang''s hand generally fell on his back! ... Ask for a monthly ticket!! Wholeheartedly to everyone, ask for support!! I''m struggling... I can''t afford to hurt... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 860 With a bang, a powerful air wave suddenly broke out. Qin Baoshan''s clothes were all over and immediately smashed! Qin Baoshan''s face was red with blood and his meridians were bulging. At this moment, Qin Baoshan clearly showed a picture of the meridians of the human body. Chu Yang gasped, sweating on his forehead. He looked at Qin Baoshan for a moment, paying attention to the changes every moment. Finally Qin Baoshan''s muscles and bones are bulging out like steamed bread! Visible to the naked eye. Chu Yang''s eyes became a pair of bronze bells. At this moment, only when the swelling reaches the limit, can it have an immediate effect and immediately classify all turbulence into Dantian! Earlier, the medicine can''t be completely volatilized, wasted, and stored in the body, which is harmful to the human body. It is very likely to break all your blood and become a waste! Later, it will explode into blood powder! Sha Xinliang stayed like a waterfall of sweat on his bald head, flopped on his knees, kowtowed to heaven and earth without saying a word, and prayed silently Qin Baoshan, who is suffering from extreme pain, has not collapsed yet. He has almost collapsed nervously. Qin Baoshan''s body continued to expand. Slowly, his muscles were almost transparent. There were cracks on the surface of his skin. He was about to explode! Chuyang drank like thunder! With one kick, Qin Baoshan stood upside down! Sha Xinliang clearly saw that Qin Baoshan''s whole body was full of flesh and blood. At this moment, he clearly erupted out like a crazy drum... He couldn''t help shouting: "no ~ ~ ~" Sooner or later, Chu Yang''s hand flashed, the silver light flashed, and the last nine silver needles shot at the same time! Two of them are inserted into the spring under the feet. In addition, one of the Dantian is a flash around the waist and a flash of silver on the head Seven deadly holes all over the body, with silver needles inserted at the same time! Chu Yang''s two hands trembled like butterflies wearing flowers. Thirty six silver needles were inserted into Qin Baoshan''s body. The tail of the needle trembled violently at the same time, some spiraled, some swayed, and some rose and fell slowly No one is the same! Qin Baoshan''s hair suddenly stood upright, his body straightened and expanded, and remained motionless in this swelling situation. For a long time, the buzzing silver needle vibrated less and less. Chu Yang drank loudly, and lightning rushed up and brushed The figure flashed disorderly, and 36 silver needles were taken out of Qin Baoshan at the same time! Hiss, hiss Qin Baoshan immediately became a black hedgehog! The black blood or some unknown impurity sprayed out wildly from 36 acupoints. It smelled very fishy. It drew thin black lines in the air, and hissed several tens of feet. Then it hit the wall and hit the walls one by one. The black thing finally burst, and Qin Baoshan''s body slowly began to shrink. Chu Yang looked nervously at his hand. He didn''t know when he had a bowl of water. Even Sha Xinliang didn''t notice! Spring of life! Now, 36 silver needles are soaking in the spring of vitality. Above, there are faint black blood filaments, which are emitted from the silver needle, and then turn into light smoke in the vitality of the vitality spring, emitting a fishy smell and dispersing in the air. Qin Baoshan''s body was restored. Sha Xinliang looked at him with blurred tears. He couldn''t help but roar with surprise, but he was blocked by a rag in chuyang, whining. "Don''t shout! The medicine is not over! " With Chu Yang''s words, Qin Baoshan''s body swelled again Chu Yang copied it, and the silver needle was in the palm of his hand again. ¡­¡­ After three times in a row, Qin Baoshan finally returned to normal. He only heard a strange sound of exploding beans all over his bones, and a breath of breakthrough suddenly came out! Jun Jiupin! With the breath of this breakthrough, it slowly pushed to the peak step by step, and then stopped. Sure enough, as Jianling said, a Ziyun pill can only promote Qin Baoshan from the primary level of the eighth grade of the monarch level to the peak of the ninth grade! Chu Yang couldn''t help but smack his tongue. This is five hundred years of cultivation! Only one level? Is it so difficult to break through cultivation above the monarch level? Qin Baoshan''s nostrils spewed out two turbid snot, like two long dragons, surging out. With a cry, he broke through the hall door, hit two holes as big as his nostrils and flew out. I heard two sounds of "ouch" and "poop" from a distance, and a guy''s angry voice came: "I''ll pull the grass! There are people who use snot as concealed weapons in the world... Hiss... It hurts! Bah... It stinks! Vomit, vomit... " But there was a unlucky guy who was knocked down by two barrels of snot Inside, Chu Yang and Sha Xinliang looked at each other. Qin Baoshan stood up slowly, stretched his hands and feet, closed his eyes, looked at his accomplishments, and said, "thank you, little brother, I have broken through the nine grades of Jun level, only half a step away from Saint level!" Sha Xinliang was overjoyed: "brother Qin, how do you feel?" Qin Baoshan showed a palpitating look on his face and said slowly, "I feel like I''ve died three times!" Sha Xinliang took a cold breath. He knew that Qin Baoshan''s saying "died three times" was not an exaggeration, but a real thing. He felt that he had died three times! What a powerful medicine! "It''s okay. Come on, open your mouth. Die three more times and you''ll get used to it. " Chu Yang twists a purple cloud pill, pinches the wax clothes without saying a word, and bounces his fingers. Qin Baoshan was about to speak when Dan Wan grunted into his mouth and said angrily, "fuck... You don''t let me rest for a while..." He wanted to say, ''can''t you let me rest for a while?'', But before the words were finished, the familiar medicine had begun to brew and rise. As soon as his face changed, he hurried to cross his knees and sit down. There was a strong depression on his face. Chuyang began to expand his acupoints with silver needles again; His eyes were dignified and said, "you can''t rest at this time. Once you understand, you will be afraid. At that time, you will get twice the result with half the effort! Before we have time to be afraid, we''ll destroy it again. Let him go together later... " Sha Xinliang''s face was pale. He shivered excitedly, wiped a cold sweat and said, "little brother, you are much more cruel than President Han''s law enforcement..." Chu Yang snorted. Qin Baoshan had already reacted. He immediately became absorbed and couldn''t care to speak any more ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Yang was almost exhausted when he finished the silver needle protection for Sha Xinliang twice. "Han Xiaoran, Han Xiaoran, you really found me a good job..." Chu Yang murmured. Qin Baoshan and Qin Baoshan died six times, and Chu Yang was half dead. The cultivation of Sha Xinliang is one level lower than that of Qin Baoshan. The pain is greater and chuyang is more tired. When it was not easy to absorb the Ziyun pill for two minutes, Sha Xinliang was lying on the ground panting like a dead body. Unexpectedly, he said: "I can still breathe... I''m so fucking happy..." Chuyang was tired and lay side by side with him, groaning: "you are happy. You not only improved your strength, but also promoted to the Holy Level in one fell swoop, but I... Didn''t get any benefits. I was tired and almost vomited blood... I had to listen to you two sheep dizzy here..." (PS: sheep dizzy means getting cheap and obedient. It''s a local dialect, exclusive to Laiwu, Shandong Province). Xiehouyu: goat and lamb grinding - sheep dizzy.) Their strength was indeed raised to the holy level, and Qin Baoshan reached the middle level of the holy level. Sha Xinliang has also reached the primary level of Saint Level I. Just intermediate and primary, is a big gap! But they are extremely satisfied! In this life, I never thought I had a chance to break through the holy level! They laughed together and said, "little brother, we won''t say any polite words. In short, as long as you say a word, two old brothers, go in the water, go in the fire, go in the fire! Frowning is not a hero! " Chu Yang laughed, then frowned and reminded: "two old brothers, you should pay attention, although you broke through the cultivation barrier and reached the holy level with the violent power of Ziyun pill; But your state of mind cultivation and spiritual spiritual cultivation are still at present, so you are not strictly speaking a holy level! If you fight with a saint level master of the same level, you will be defeated! " He said seriously, "this state of mind, cultivation and spiritual state should come from perception or from battle. You two should seize the time. Since the general law enforcement has no intention to start with children, the battle will extend to you at any time. Therefore, there is not much time left for you to improve. " They nodded seriously. Everyone feels heavy at the thought of the coming successive wars! Although I have greatly improved my accomplishments, I think that I will face the stone family, one of the nine dominant aristocratic families, which is like a cloud of experts! It''s hard to imagine how much role it can play in battle. "In fact, you two have the same strength. As long as you fight a few battles every day, everyone will be half dead. It''s also very fast to improve." Chu Yang left a word, said goodbye to them, grabbed the last moment ziyundan, and went out of the law enforcement hall for a moment, ready to rush back to Chu''s house. Halfway through the Amethyst rejuvenation hall, he was stopped by Bai Wuji of the Huang family, with a look of excitement: "the three medicines needed by my childe have arrived!" Chu Yang immediately stopped: "nine Jue rattan, nine dead no raw water and nine life pangolin have arrived? You Huang family are so fast! " This is really good news. Press the gourd to float. "Yes, doctor Chu, when did you start treating my childe?" Bai Wuji asked. "Well, right now, I''ll go back to Chu''s house to get things and prepare. You can suppress the three medicinal Amethyst town for one night, and you can treat him tomorrow. " Where does chuyang have any mood to treat childe Huang? Why not? Just make up a reason and wait a day¡° Great! " Bai Wuji didn''t know the way. Just because it was a necessary procedure, he immediately brightened his face and nodded: "I''m ready immediately!" Before the voice fell, chuyang had no shadow, leaving only one sentence: "then I''ll go back and prepare immediately!" Bai Wuji was moved. Looking at Chu Yang''s back, he thought, "it''s a good doctor. It''s admirable to worry about the patient''s anxieties and think about the patient''s thoughts." I don''t want to get this product. Although I keep saying what I want for my childe, what I do now is irrelevant to the treatment of Childe..................... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 862 Chuyang smiled bitterly: "if you knew how I came from this evil spirit and what I had experienced, you wouldn''t be surprised." Chu smiled: "if you were born, I wouldn''t think so. How can anyone who is a generation of wizards accomplish great things without being honed by wind and frost? " "The children of the aristocratic family have received much higher education since childhood than you, both in demeanor, temperament and strategy. But you only need to remember one thing: you can''t see the true colors of a hero until you die! " Chu smiled and said, "so how can you see a person''s real courage and confidence before life and death? And if you want to compete with the nine families, the outcome is between life and death. " Chu Yang nodded silently. He could fully understand what Chu Xiaoxin meant when he said, "victory or defeat is between life and death.". This is not to say that time is short. Rather, the key to victory or defeat, or the key to defeating the enemy, is where. Chu Yang said goodbye, but Chu Xiaoxin didn''t ask him to stay. Just when chuyang came out of the room, he said quietly, "even if you have experience, you may not have this feeling. Even if you have this feeling, you may not have this ability. " Chu Yang paused and said with a bitter smile, "because I regard myself as a man. A man should be able to hold up. You should be able to go down. " Chu smiled and sighed. "After a while, I''ll go out and Practice for a while." Chuyang said quietly, "so once there''s something... I won''t come back. Moreover, my father and my fourth uncle have set out, but my third uncle hasn''t returned yet... I made a medicine to improve my skill with tianxingmu. At that time, the old ancestors will be invited to protect and promote them. " Chu Xiaoxin nodded slowly. Chuyang breathed a sigh of relief, put down his biggest worry and went out. Chu Xiaoxin''s Dharma protection is much safer than his own Dharma protection with medical skills, because the supreme spiritual power constantly monitors the changes in the body of those taking pills and adjusts them at any time. But I can''t do that! When tianxingmu got it, Jianling was busy. ¡­¡­ When chuyang returned to the Amethyst rejuvenation hall all the way, the people of the Huang family were eager to see through. I was overjoyed to see chuyang coming. "Where''s your medicine? Show me. " Doctor Chu said in a cool mood. "Here it is." Bai Wuji uncovers a piece of white cotton cloth. Below it is a piece of purple light. Use Amethyst as the ground and Amethyst as the quilt cover. In the middle is nine Jue vines. Nine deaths have no raw water and nine life pangolins. "Good." Chuyang carefully examined the three herbs and said, "did you get your final diagnosis fee? If you arrive, you will start treatment immediately. " As soon as they said this, the Huang family and others immediately looked at each other. The Huang family has been plagued by war these days. Where is the time to send medical fees to the miracle doctor of Chu? Chu Yang''s raising this issue now is a real general. Huang Xialiu suddenly turned dead gray. "Not yet... Not yet..." Huang Xialiu muttered, shaking his body. In the past few days, I feel my body is recovering a little, and the male style is returning to itself a little. I''m so excited! But suddenly hearing this sentence, I felt like falling into an ice cave. You don''t give money... Who will see you? Chu Yang sighed and said, "that''s all. Childe Huang lived with me these days, and I like it very much... "When he said this, Chu Le''er immediately covered his mouth. Apart from punishing him every day, I can''t see that you like him there "It''s very difficult to cure this broken son and grandchildren. First use bitter, clear the intestines and stomach, manage the meridians and calm the soul; Then use the odor to cause the Yin poison skill reaction and gather it. Then use acid to expel these Yin, toxin and evil forces in desirable parts. These three steps are definitely better than death! " Chu Yang looked solemn and said, "ordinary people, where can you bear it? But childe Huang took it one by one. It shows that childe Huang has great potential. The hidden dragon soars into the abyss and the Lin claws fly. I deeply admire him. " He pondered for a moment and said, "young master Huang is so persistent that he will achieve great things in the future! Well... I''ll make an exception and treat childe Huang without receiving the medical fee. If your family sends it in the future, I''ll take it. If... Hehe, it should be me chuyang and the promising young master in the future to make a good marriage. " In this way, Bai Wuji and his wife were very happy. Huang Xialiu is even more grateful! Almost even tears came out. For so long here, have you ever seen the miracle doctor Chu make an exception? That''s absolutely impossible! However, I not only like myself, but also feel that I have great potential, making an exception for myself Childe Huang suddenly felt that "a scholar dies for his confidant"! "Boss... Boss..." young master Huang Xialiu stepped forward with an arrow and firmly held Chu Yang''s hand: "you... You are my reborn parents... I... I really don''t know what to say..." Later, Mr. Huang choked in his voice and looked grateful. Chuyang patted him on the shoulder and said solemnly, "brother... Your mood... I understand, really." Huang Xialiu burst into tears: "boss... I''ve had a hard time these years... Boss, I can''t spend money in a brothel... It''s so hard..." "You can spend it tomorrow..." Chu Yang hung his eyes helplessly. "Wuwu... Great... I''ll go to the brothel tomorrow..." Huang Xialiu cried sadly; Suddenly the whole body was cold and creepy. When I turned around, I saw four eyes of two wives, shooting like a sharp sword. Hurriedly changed his words: "... I''ll go to the brothel tomorrow... Smash the brothel... Wuwu... How can there be such a place where people are innocent... Wuwu..." Chuyang was in a cold sweat. The two ladies looked at him just now, and even he felt cold all over! I have to sigh that women''s jealousy is really the best magic skill in the world! "I''m going to refine medicine now." Chu Yang pushed childe Huang aside and ran away like lightning. Huang Xialiu took two steps back and was between the two ladies. She looked pale and forced a smile: "madam, calm down..." for a long time, childe Huang''s strict wife control caused by guilt and inferiority has made him lose confidence in his wife: "Madam... Don''t worry, my husband will never let other women take advantage of him, and leave it to you..." "Get out! We are very rare...... "the two ladies made moves at the same time, and then went away with a fragrant wind in shame and anger. "Ah ~ ~" childe Huang screamed, and a pair of panda eyes appeared on his face. ¡­¡­ The medicine refining speed of the miracle doctor of Chu was incomparable. It was only a short time before it was dark that he refined it. The body collapsed and came out with a Amethyst jade bottle: "yellow... Xialiu..." "Yes! I am! " Huang Xialiu stepped up with an arrow: "boss, I''m here..." "Hurry..." Chu Yang handed out the jade bottle with trembling hands: "hurry... Hurry... Hurry..." Childe Huang Xialiu knows that this moment is the release of divine medicine. How dare you neglect it? With quick eyes and quick hands, he took the jade bottle, opened the bottle cap and tilted his neck "... hurry... Let elder Bai dredge your meridians... And then drink..." the words of doctor Chu finished at this time. Young master Huang was shocked and didn''t have time to respond. The cock generally stretched out his neck and gave a coo. The medicine in the jade bottle had gone into his stomach. Then he was stunned and dejected: "we still need to... Dredge the meridians first?" The miracle doctor Chu finally breathed, fell and sighed: "you, you... Why are you so rash..." Huang Xialiu suddenly felt soft and cried, "boss... Won''t it be harmful?" The two Saint level masters were also tongue tied and stunned. "No harm... But..." Chu Yang sighed, "the medicine is a little too powerful..." "Er..." Huang Xialiu was at a loss. Then he felt hot all over. The pale face slowly turned red. Then, suddenly, the veins on his forehead bulged, and he yelled: "ow ~ ~ ~ woo..." Everyone was surprised. Then he saw a whoosh, and Huang raised a high tent under his crotch at a speed that was too fast to hide his ears and steal the bell! Bai Wuji and Zi Teng rushed, and the boss of Zhang''s mouth said, "get up..." Then childe Huang groaned: "I''m so uncomfortable... What''s going on... So uncomfortable..." Chu Yang sighed, "what do you want to do?" "I think... I think..." Huang Xialiu finally lost his mind. For a long time, the desire buried in his heart did not dare to say it finally erupted from his mouth: "... I think... I want to go to a brothel! Ow ~ ~ ow ~ ~ I''m looking for a hundred little girls... Ow ~ ~ " The medicine power of copulating Jiao''s internal pill is absolutely the first in the world. Childe Huang''s only broken son Jue sun''s hand has been almost eliminated by copulating Jiao''s blood in recent days. At the moment, it completely broke out. Just for a moment, the evil poison of broken son Jue sun''s hand has completely disappeared, but he lost his mind stimulated by spring medicine! Chu Yang was full of black lines and urged, "what are you waiting for?" Bai Wuji and Zi Tengchong, two Saint level masters, were shocked by Huang Xialiu''s words like a stunned chicken. They haven''t recovered yet. They heard the words and said, "what?" "Send him to his bridal chamber..." Chu Yang stamped his feet and shouted anxiously. "Oh......" they woke up like a dream, grabbed Huang Xialiu, who was waving his teeth and claws, and flew into the backyard. Childe Huang''s urgent roar came like a shock: "find me a brothel! Find me some girls... " ¡­¡­ Everyone has a black face. Huang childe''s wolf like cry rang through the afternoon. Even though the two Saint level masters tried hard to isolate the sound with their own cultivation, they still couldn''t control Huang''s excited cry What a shame! What a shame! The two saints stood in the yard with red faces, and their faces turned into monkey butts. At the second watch. Childe Huang''s snoring voice came out from childe Huang''s room... It was finally finished... The two saints wiped a cold sweat and looked at chuyang, who was smiling, and bowed repeatedly: "the great doctor of Chu... The great kindness of the great doctor of Chu, we Huang family, will never forget!" Chuyang smiled: "never forget? That''s good... Hehe...... ask for a monthly ticket!!! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 863 Huang Xialiu finally took his own people to leave the Amethyst rejuvenation hall. Chu Yang watched Huang Xialiu leave, unable to tell what it was like in his heart. The dandy, flashy, dissolute and ridiculous childe finally left. But what he said before he left made Chu Yang feel very much. "Thank you, boss. I''m not complete until today." When Huang Xialiu left, he knelt down on his knees and kowtowed several heads to Chu Yang respectfully. "Knock these heads, not for myself, but for our descendants of the Huang family." "I know the boss doesn''t like me, and I look down on myself." "Because I can''t see hope. When a man can''t even do the minimum things for a man, hope doesn''t become his hope. " "Everyone looks down on me, including my father and mother. They spoil me, love me, but look down on me. I''m just a tool to carry on the family line, and no hope will rest on me. " "But you think highly of me, boss! Although you toss me, you treat me as a person, not as a tool. So during this time here, I drank bitter, smelly, smelly and sour, but I was very happy. Because I''m not a tool with you. I''m a patient. Although I am a patient, I am human. " "Unfortunately, I also want to hurry. Otherwise, I really want to live here. " "Now I''m going back. My body and qualification are not good, so I won''t be a man this time, but I will try my best to be a tool for family succession. Although I feel uncomfortable, I know what I can do. " "Take care, boss. Huang Xialiu''s lifetime is the day to repay his kindness!" Huang Xialiu left. The Amethyst rejuvenation hall suddenly calmed down from the chaos. When Huang Xialiu left, Chu Yang only said one sentence: "in fact... What others think of you is not important. The problem is, just treat yourself as a person. " Huang Xialiu''s eyes lit up at that time. ¡­¡­ After Huang Xialiu left, Chu Yang smiled and thought for a long time. Finally he said, "Huang Xialiu is actually quite lovely." Then he rubbed Chu Le''er''s hair and said, "in fact, all everyone needs... Is respect. But we... Are doomed not to respect everyone. " Chu Le''er looked at him in confusion: "brother, what are you talking about?" Chuyang laughed: "I don''t understand. It''s good." He laughed and walked into the Amethyst rejuvenation hall. Chu Le''er looked at his back, but he couldn''t understand Chu Yang at all. "Ziyun pill has become!" Jianling gave the news in his mind. Chuyang was overjoyed: "how much has it become?" The sword spirit smiled proudly, "sixty." "Ten more than I expected!" Chuyang smiled and suddenly relaxed. Sixty Ziyun pills, take 20 by yourself, and leave 40 for the family, enough for the family to cultivate 20 super experts! These twenty masters will be the security of the Chu family! If you go out, you won''t be afraid. Chu Yang quietly entered Chu Xiaoxin''s courtyard at midnight. He handed forty Ziyun pills to Chu Xiaoxin himself. "This is Ziyun pill. Each one can improve the martial arts of Jun level masters for 500 years!" Chu Yang''s first words frightened Chu Xiaoxin to stand up at once! "What?" Chu Xiaoxin looked at the Amethyst jade bottle in his palm and his eyes were round. For the first time in so many years, Chu Xiaoxin was so shocked! The legendary Ziyun pill is the ultimate secret for law enforcers to cultivate experts. Chu Xiaoxin certainly knows the power of Ziyun pill, but he never thought that Chu Yang got 40 at once! "I have calculated carefully that there are sixteen Jun level masters and two Saint level masters in the Chu family." Chu Yang said, "so, I have two for everyone, that is, everyone can improve their accomplishments for a thousand years!" Chu Xiaoxin''s face was dull. "The other four are for uncle three and uncle four. The third uncle is not at home. I don''t know his current cultivation. The fourth uncle''s cultivation is less than Jun level, so he can''t take it yet. You can only prepare in advance. " "This Ziyun pill must be protected by an absolute expert to ensure that the user is safe! We bid. You are the only one who meets this condition. " Chuyang whispered. Chu smiled, raised his head and breathed deeply: "I know what you mean. Although I''m reluctant, this is the opportunity for the complete rise of our Chu family!" Chuyang smiled: "so I can rest assured that my ancestors are watching." Chu Xiaoxin stood stunned. He understood what Chu Yang meant. Taking Ziyun pill requires supreme Dharma protection. But now it''s not supreme! Therefore, I should raise my accomplishments in the shortest time. This is tantamount to breaking his insistence that he will die with heaven and earth after drinking tea. It is completely broken! But... This is Ziyun pill. Perhaps because of this opportunity, the Chu family really rose and became the master of jiuchongtian, or a force like the nine master families. This is the deepest hope of the ancestors of the Chu family all the time! The best longing! How to give up. "From today on, I''m going to go through the black pine forest, the black river, the Qingyang mountain, all the way out of the southeast, travel around the world and increase my strength." Chuyang said quietly, "if I were just in this Pingsha ridge, I wouldn''t grow up." Chu Xiaoxin nodded slowly, "OK!" "I''ll go with joy." Chu Yang said, "her illness can''t be delayed. I took all the medicine and went out to find the last medicine. Once you''ve found it, treat it on the spot. " "Good!" Chu Xiaoxin nodded and agreed. "The best way to take ziyundan is to start taking it after I left for a month." Chu Yang told me. "You don''t want people to know that this has something to do with you?" Chu Xiaoxin finally turned his head and looked at him. "Yes." Chu Yang affirmed. "Good!" Chu Xiaoxin was a little heavy and nodded slowly. The two men were silent at the same time. No more talking. After half an hour, Chu Yang whispered, "do you have anything else to tell your ancestors?" Chu Xiaoxin walked slowly to the front of the wall and stood still. With his hands on his back, he looked up and stared at the portrait of his dead wife on the wall for a long time. His eyes were helpless and warm. After a long time, he whispered, "this time... Never be soft hearted!" "The Chu family has me, you can rest assured." Chu Xiao stood tall and straight with his hands on his back and chuyang on his back. He didn''t look back. He looked bleak and lonely, but then there was an arrogant momentum rising. He said slowly, "even if the Xiao family tries their best to attack... I can protect the Chu family!" His body suddenly burst into a crisscross of colorful light, like a real person suddenly burned by colorful flames; The cultivation that had been stagnant for a long time and was strongly suppressed and blocked by himself began to recover vigorously. "Sorry about the ancestors." Chu Yang stood up and bent down deeply. He knew how reluctant Chu Xiaoxin was to make such a decision to improve his cultivation. Chu smiled faintly and said, "I''m the Chu family!" Chu Yang straightened up. Chu Xiaoxin never turned back until Chu Yang went out. His breath is rising crazily and his power is rising crazily, but his eyes are always gazing at the portrait on the wall He just stood and watched The aura of heaven and earth above Pingsha ridge began to gather violently towards this desolate courtyard! Chu Xiaoxin''s clothes are windless and automatic, and her clothes are floating. She always carries her hands and looks the same. But his breath, more and more terrible, until depressed ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chuyang returned to his parents'' yard. Told her mother Yang Ruolan about her plans. Although Yang Ruolan was reluctant and worried, she also knew that her son was telling the truth. After determining that chuyang''s strength has been completely restored, Yang Ruolan reluctantly agreed. Then he told Chu Le''er''s mother Duan Shuyi. The two families decided to practice it for chuyang and chule''er on the second day. The two mothers talked to their children all night at night. Until early in the morning, when Chu Yang came out of his mother''s room, he felt his shoulders moist. It was his mother''s tears One day, the two mothers were sorting out their children''s travel needs, such as gold, silver, clothes and so on. Even the mosquito repellent incense for overnight stay was ready, and each of them had a big bag of shoes and clothes. Seeing that a carriage was about to be put down, the two mothers still felt that there were a lot of things not put in In the early morning of the third day, the carriage stopped at the door of Chu''s house. Two majestic black horses were energetic and put on the reins. Chu Yang and Chu Le''er stood at the gate. Chu xiongcheng and others stood at the gate, looking at them with complex eyes. Yang Rulan came up, her eyes full of reluctance, stood on tiptoe, arranged her son''s hair, adjusted her head scarf, smoothed her son''s clothes, stepped back two steps, looked at it, and then came forward to tidy it up. Her hands trembled slightly, and her lips trembled gently. But she didn''t speak. On one side, Duan Shuyi is doing the same. For a long time, the time passed quietly, and the sun had shone on the world. Yang Ruolan finally stepped back and looked at her son in front of her, and her eyes quickly turned red. She took two steps forward again, stretched out her hands and gently held her son in her arms. Chuyang was tall. Yang Ruolan was already tall among women, but chuyang was still a head taller than her. Yang Ruolan put her face on her son''s chest and seemed to be listening to her son''s heartbeat. Finally, she quietly stepped back, red eyes, but smiled and said softly, "if you''ve had enough outside, come back early." Chu Yang nodded heavily. Yang Ruolan stepped back three steps and said with a smile, "let''s go." Chu Yang knelt down and kowtowed, then stood up. Chu Le''er, with red eyes and flat mouth, entered the carriage. Chu Yang swept his body, mounted his horse, raised his hand and whipped it. With a slap, the two horses stepped at the same time. The carriage started slowly and accelerated gradually. Chuyang dare not stay or look back. He was afraid that once he looked back, he would melt in his mother''s eyes and would never be willing to go again. The carriage turned the street smoothly but quickly and disappeared into the eyes of the people. Yang Ruolan is still waving. For a long time, the dust had fallen to the ground. Yang Ruolan put down her hand and felt her heart suddenly empty... Forbearing tears, which finally burst into tears... She covered her face with her hands and ran into the gate... Yangyang, when will you return (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 865 The roast rabbit was finally removed from the fire rack. The man and Chu Le''er''s eyes became greedy. Two people, one big and one small, began to rub their hands at the same time. Their four eyes were staring at the back legs of the roast rabbit. Here is the best piece. And it seems that chuyang is also the place where we work hard to bake. Without Chu Yang''s orders, the man had consciously cleaned up a stone to make a dinner table: when he cut it with his hand, the upper part of a stone disappeared and became as smooth as a mirror, and then wiped it with his sleeve - good guy, it can be used as a mirror directly. Even if the fly stands up, it has to split: it''s too smooth. Chuyang put the roast rabbit on the stone table and said, "don''t move." Then he slowly stood up, walked into the carriage and slowly took out a jar of wine. I was about to turn around when I heard a quarrel behind my back. "Don''t move!" Chu Le''er shrieked, "mine!" As soon as Chu Yang looked back, he saw that Chu Le''er was opening his hand in front of the roast rabbit. His big eyes stared round and angrily at the man in black opposite. His eyes were even fierce. You can see that one right hand of the man in black is shrinking back awkwardly. You can see some hesitation. He swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva and said, "where are the two hind legs..." That means: one for each of us. "No!" Chu Le''er said loudly, "the other one is just my big brother''s." The man in black immediately collapsed, and his eyes looked at Chu Le''er and begged. Chu Le''er said with awe inspiring righteousness: "it''s no use pretending to be so poor! It''s no use looking at me! The rabbit has only two hind legs. There are three of us! " Chuyang smiled and turned back. The man in black angrily retracted his hand and said, "you sister, really fierce..." Chu Le''er snorted and looked away. "My sister... As long as you don''t rob her of food, she has a better temper than anyone else." Chuyang smiled. This sentence made it clear that the man in black was very dissatisfied. He said to himself: if you don''t grab food when eating, what do you grab? But in the twinkling of an eye, dissatisfaction disappeared, and his eyes lit up: "is there wine?" "Good wine." Chuyang smiled and clapped open the mud seal, and suddenly a strong smell of wine came out. The man in black narrowed his eyes, took a deep, intoxicated breath, opened his mouth and shouted, "good wine..." it seemed that he had already taken a sip. Chuyang smiled in his heart, but the wine was made by Jianling and added a small amount of vitality spring water. How can it be bad? Put down the jar and took out three cups. Chu Yang poured three cups. "Slow." The man in black stopped him: "your sister is obviously ill. Do you still let her drink?" Chuyang was a little surprised: this guy has good eyesight. Can he see that Le''er is ill? But it''s still worse. I can''t see the strength in the wine nourishing Le''er''s body Indifferent way: "other wine or not, but this wine, only drink a cup, but no problem, but also beneficial." The heart is not bad. After washing hands with wine, the wine flowed down, and the aroma immediately became almost condensed. The man in black was so distressed that his face was almost ferocious that he groaned: "such a good wine... Do you use it to wash your hands?" Chu Yang rolled his eyes and said, "if you don''t wash your hands, I''ll tear the rabbit meat for you. Dare you eat it?" Man in Black: "but you can''t use such good wine..." Chuyang ignored him, took the roast rabbit, started directly, hissed, broke off one of his hind legs and handed it to Chu Le''er in the greedy eyes of the man in black. There was a thud in the throat of the man in black, and his eyes looked reluctantly at the other leg. With a sniff, Chu Yang tore another one off - and put it in front of Chu Le''er: "eat slowly and don''t choke." Chu Le''er nodded happily and contentedly, biting his mouth full of oil. The man in black straightened his eyes and said angrily, "you invited me to dinner, but both hind legs were given to your sister!" Then he swallowed another mouthful of saliva. Chu Yang said, "isn''t there a hare on the fire? Besides... A rabbit is not small. After removing its internal organs, it still has three or four kilograms. It''s so fat... Two hind legs are gone. It''s as delicious as anywhere else! " The man in black turned his eyes, picked up the wine glass and took a sip of wine. Suddenly, his dissatisfaction disappeared. He was about to reach for the rabbit, but he saw that chuyang had handed over the hare. Looking at the rabbit without two legs, the man in black hesitated for a moment and took it reluctantly. It seemed to vent. Wow, I bit it in one bite. Just a moment later, half a jar of wine was lost, and a hare also went into the belly of the man in black. Chuyang hasn''t moved yet. "Why don''t you eat?" The man in black burped and asked. "I''ll wait for the next one." Chuyang reached out and pointed, smiled and said, "that''s only hind legs." The man in black choked, put down the rabbit with only a skeleton, looked down at his stomach, looked at half a jar of wine, and looked depressed. Patronize to eat. At first, I thought about the next one. Later, the more I eat, the more delicious I am. I''m actually full "You are cruel!" The man in black stretched out a greasy thumb and stood up in front of Chu Yang. Unspeakable depression in my heart. Chu Le''er had a small appetite. After drinking a glass of wine, he couldn''t eat both rabbit legs and was full. The second hare was finally roasted. Chuyang politely tore off a rabbit leg and handed it over: "brother Wei, do you want to eat a rabbit leg?" The man in black looked at it with hatred and snorted. He picked up his glass and had no choice but to drink. The more he drank, the more he felt oppressed. Chuyang eats slowly with a mouthful of wine and meat. The man in black sighed with wine; Suddenly he laughed and said, "I can''t believe it. I was invited to a meal and I was depressed... I haven''t felt this for many years. You two little dolls are really bold." "I didn''t expect that someone would be dissatisfied while eating my meal and drinking my wine." Chuyang was finally full. They looked at each other and laughed. At this moment, they all feel that the other party is a little pleasing to the eye. Everywhere a man in black goes in his life, everyone is respectful. Have you ever eaten shriveled? Today, the other party used the simplest method to make him helpless. Instead, he felt novel. "Where are you two going?" Asked the man in black. "We''re going to Zhongdu." Chu Yang smiled. "Zhongdu?" The man in black frowned: "just you two?" Chu Yang said, "what''s the matter?" The man in black shook his head: "you two... Are just delivering vegetables. I don''t know who ate it on the way. I advise you to come from where and go back. " Chu Le''er refused and said, "my eldest brother is a master!" The man in black was amused by her sentence. He looked at Chu Yang and said, "although your cultivation is not weak, with your cultivation of four or five grades of the throne, you want to take your sister all the way from here to Zhongdu... It''s not enough." Chuyang said faintly, "is it enough... Only one step at a time." The man in black pondered for a moment and said, "well, I want to go through the black pine forest anyway. Since I have eaten your meal, you can follow me through the black pine forest. However, after passing the black pine forest, you have to go by yourself. " Chuyang smiled: "no, we can go by ourselves. Since brother Wei is busy, it will be delayed if he goes with us. " Although he had guessed who this person was, he would not curry favor with each other because of their identity. Chuyang is arrogant and has his own persistence! And his persistence will not waver for anyone. The man in black gave him a deep look and said, "if we go this way together, I''ll eat your meal." He also saw Chu Yang''s character, but felt that the young man was very congenial, so he wanted to compromise and help. I''ll pay for your meal and escort you to the black pine forest. Although this sentence is not clearly stated, the meaning is already obvious. Smile bitterly in my heart: if someone knows that I have ever done such a task, even my big teeth will fall out. "No!" Chuyang rebuffed: "we don''t bring much food, and many of us have to treat our little sister. If there were one more person, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be enough. " The man in black frowned and was helpless. He was a loner all his life and never owed anyone. Now he had a meal for others and wanted to help him. Anyway, it was much more valuable than a meal. Anyone would think it''s worth inviting him to dinner. Unexpectedly, the other party refused so simply and directly, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. Ha ha smiled and said, "since you insist, I''ll leave. I have eaten your meal today, and it will be rewarded in the future. " The body stood up lazily. In a flash, it had disappeared. Chu Le''er looked at the man in black and asked strangely, "brother, why?" Chu Yang said, "what? Why?" Chu Le''er wondered, "the man in black is an expert, and the eldest brother''s mind at the beginning also meant to make friends with him, but when others asked for help, the eldest brother deliberately screwed up the matter again." Chu Yang rubbed Chu Le''er''s hair: "the little girl observed it very carefully." He pondered for a moment and said, "this man is an expert, which is good. But I don''t want to owe others. Happy, we all rely on ourselves. We can''t rely on others for protection all our life. " Chu Le''er nodded and his eyes turned disorderly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Although Chu Yang said so, he knew that with Chu Le''er''s intelligence, he would certainly understand what he meant. The reason why he didn''t know what to say was that the man in black didn''t go far. I don''t want to owe others, but I''m willing to let others owe me. He guessed who the man in black was, and naturally he knew the legendary character of the man in Black: everything doesn''t ask for people! Everything owes no one! You want to pay for the simple thing of escorting me through the black pine forest after you have eaten my meal. Since then, no one owes anyone? There''s nothing so cheap... You don''t want to owe it, I have to let you owe it! Even if it''s just a meal. The favor of Wei Wuyan, the best blood reward expert in the world... Is not easy to get. Chu Yang''s eyes flickered but I still asked for a monthly ticket... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 877 The next morning. "Big brother, second brother, third brother." Chu Yang said, "Le''er and I are going to China. We are not on the same road as our three brothers. The three brothers still have big things to do. We''d better do it quickly. Don''t worry about us. " Wan Renjie said, "how can we do that? How can we rest assured that you two are on your way? I have to escort my fourth brother and Le''er to their destination. " Cheng duying and Bao Bu agreed. Chuyang smiled and said, "if the three brothers really have this intention, then the little brother and Le''er will walk slowly. When we get to the black pine forest in front, we will stop. It''s a good place to go, close to the mountains and rivers. The two of us waited there for the triumphant return of the three brothers after they had finished the great event, and then we went on the road together. How? " Wan Renjie, Cheng duying and Bao Buhuan looked at each other and thought it was a wonderful plan. On the one hand, there is no danger, and on the other hand, there is no delay. He couldn''t help praising: "the fourth brother''s clever plan." Chuyang smiled: "however, the three brothers should be careful when they go here. The people in the Jianghu are dangerous. Pay more attention to one or two." Wan Renjie said to Su Rong, "what you said is true. Big brother must be cautious. " "Yes." Chu Yang said, "also, I don''t know which side to pick when the three brothers go here? Night house? Or the Xiao family? " Wan Renjie said without thinking: "in my original plan, I wanted the two families to kill an important person, so that they could fight their lives... We would have more opportunities to take advantage of it." Chu Yang frowned and shook his head, "it''s wrong." "Wrong?" Wan Renjie said, "what''s wrong?" "Brother, think about it. Everyone has a revenge mentality! For example, if you slap me, I have to kick you. After slapping and kicking, if someone persuades you to fight, just forget it... Isn''t it? " Chu Yang said. Wan Renjie said, "that''s good. If ordinary people fight, it''s really so." Chu Yang smiled faintly and said, "whether it''s the supreme or the holy level, they are all ordinary people. If the person who has been slapped still doesn''t go back to the slap, then the person will become more and more angry, and in the end, there may even be a human life lawsuit... " When he said this, Wan Renjie thought. Chu Yang said, "just like this assassination, if the eldest brother kills one person on both sides, he can''t fight. Because everyone is very balanced... They all think it is the hand of each other and the secret power of their own family, right? " "Yes." Wan Renjie looked solemn. He thought that the fourth younger brother he had just recognized was young and might not have any insight, but he didn''t expect that it was clear, thorough and reasonable. "For example, the second master of the night family died; Of course, the night family is crazy with grief and anger. Anger can''t be contained! Vow to take revenge even if you die... But if you suddenly hear that the Third Master of the Xiao family is also dead... Then there will be such an emotion Rising: Oh, you are also dead... And the dead is also an important person... With such a psychological balance, revenge is not so urgent... Because everyone feels that they have not suffered too much loss... " "So, brother, if you want to do it, you can only choose one!" Chu Yang concluded: "only in this way can they really fight each other!" "Clever plan!" Wan Renjie really considered it carefully. The more I think about it, the more I feel that what chuyang said is really insight! "Brother, the fourth brother is right." Bao Bu said seriously. "Well, yes, the fourth brother is right." Wan Renjie looked into Chu Yang''s eyes and had some dependence. Unexpectedly, the little brother he just recognized was not only a miracle doctor, but also a talented military master! It''s really unintentional. I found the treasure! "Fourth brother, from your point of view, what should we do?" When Wan Renjie asked questions, he had some meaning of asking for advice, which proved that in his heart, he had admitted that he was not as good as Chu Yang in terms of the overall situation and conspiracy. Although he didn''t realize it himself. "I think the three brothers should start at night!" Chu Yang took a branch and drew a circle on the ground: "look, this is the southeast! The southeast is the base camp of the Xiao family. " "Of course, the two families in the southeast lead to fire and yellow! But if you look at this carefully, you can see that the Huang family did not go all out, and the Xiao family did not! Both sides just want to be angry. That''s all. " Chu Yang said. "Well, I agree with that." Wan Renjie frowned and said, "but little brother, you are young. How do you know these things?" "I''m the Chu family in pingshaling." Chuyang smiled: "moreover, the people of the Xiao family gave the only single seedling of the Huang family a broken son Jue sun hand... But the broken son Jue sun hand of the Huang family''s single seedling was cured by me..." "I see!" The three laughed. Then there was a surprise: "the young miracle doctor in pingshaling is your little brother?" "I dare not." Chu Yang narrowed his eyes and smiled. "But I heard that the miracle doctor is very black hearted... Known as the black hearted holy hand..." Bao Bu said half, and was twisted by Cheng duying. Chuyang suddenly laughed: "why do you have to be like this, second brother? I have to pay for seeing a doctor! However, people... Always have feelings! There are also people who look good or not... For some people who feel very rich and upstart, I don''t earn their Amethyst. Can I keep it for them? " The three laughed: "that''s it!" Chu Yang continued: "after the Huang family discovered the Xiao family''s plot, they sent someone to bloody wash the pingshaling branch of the Xiao family... But it happened that at this time, the seventh master of the Xiao family was seriously injured and disabled... Well, it''s heard..." He smiled: "so the Huang family is also anxious, and the Xiao family is also anxious..." Sanren: "I see..." although the three of them planned to deal with the nine families, they really don''t know the context of this incident In other words, it''s no wonder that they, because even the three masters of the Huang family, the Xiao family and the night family who are fighting, absolutely no one can clearly understand the inside story of the war. There is only one person in the world who can really understand this matter, that is, the shy fresh fourth brother of a kind, honest, pure and innocent young man standing in front of them now Because this product is the culprit of the chaos in the last three days "In that case, it should be the Huang family and the Xiao family. Why did the night family participate?" Wan Renjie asked, puzzled. In fact, the three of them have wondered all the way The two aristocratic families have been peaceful for nearly 10000 years. Why do they suddenly tear their faces? Chuyang "Er" said, "the thing is, while the seventh master of the Xiao family was injured, the 13th master of the night family also suffered a great loss in Pingsha ridge, bringing five Jun level masters. He died cleanly. Even the 13th master of the night was the first line of life and death... And the 13th master of the night fled back. It is said that it was the hands of the Xiao family, so the night family began to retaliate..." "I see... It''s really tortuous..." Wan Renjie finally understood and couldn''t help sighing. They just felt that the tortuosity of this matter was strange and could write a novel It''s just like this... The three families are in a group. God helps me. Chu Yang continued to analyze: "according to my guess, the people who came to the night family this time are all elite, but they are definitely not the top elite! They came here just to breathe. So, brother, your previous analysis is wrong. This battle will never last long. " Wan Renjie nodded heavily at the same time. "So you have to start at night! Because this is the home of the Xiao family. " Chuyang said calmly: "moreover, you can''t just kill one, pick enough weight, kill several in a row, and retire immediately. Anyway, you don''t take care of it, let alone see it... Just hearsay, it''s enough for you to have fun..." "Clever plan!" Wan Renjie and the three praised at the same time: "I found out that you are an expert playing with conspiracy..." Chuyang smiled implicitly and said to himself: Master of conspiracy? Are we more than just experts? If you know that I played everything here, even eight of the nine families in the last three days played together against the Li family... Hum, hum, hum "Yes, that''s it!" Bao didn''t return a clap of his hand. He was heroic and dry. "But I want to remind you." Chu Yang pointed to the weapons of the three men: "you can''t start with this! This is a sign... Once it is exposed, the night family and the Xiao family don''t have to fight. They will directly join hands to find trouble for you. " "That''s nature." Wan Renjie nodded affirmatively, "where can the three of us be so inexperienced?" Chuyang''s Secret mouth: just the three of you... Say you have experience. Frowned and said, "since you''re going to start, who are you going to pretend to be from the Xiao family?" "Who are you pretending to be?" Cheng duying said, "do you still pretend to be someone?" "How can you let the night family know that it is the hands of the Xiao family?" Chu Yang was stunned: don''t pretend to be someone? "When people die, isn''t it the hands of the Xiao family?" Cheng duying said naturally, "is there anyone else here?" Chu Yang scratched his head: "but isn''t there you?" "But how does the night family know we did it?" Cheng duying rolled his eyes. "But the night family is also not sure that it is the hands of the Xiao family." Chu Yang was speechless: "I dare say that''s how you fight against the nine families? I really fainted, I...... " Wan Renjie said calmly, "little brother means..." "You choose a person who is similar to your own style and imitate him. Finally, the enemy can shout before he dies: are you Xiao * *?!..." Chu Yang said: "... Only in this way... Can conflicts be caused immediately. You can''t be sure of anything like that. Just let the two families get together to study what''s going on... What can be the result? Which of the nine families is mentally disabled after standing for so many years? " Chuyang hates iron but not steel. Hey, if I had such accomplishments now, I would have gone to make an earth shaking... You still don''t understand how to do it..................... say one thing: I just opened four groups today. I didn''t expect everyone to be so enthusiastic. I brushed hundreds of people to join the group. The five managers were too busy. It is said that when they were busiest, One manager deals with more than a dozen brothers and sisters at the same time... Therefore, some brothers are wrongly kicked, and some brothers can''t be added. Here, on behalf of the managers, I would like to express my deep apology to the brothers and sisters who were wrongly kicked and could not be added: I''m sorry to have wronged you. Brothers and sisters who cannot join the group can join the group after 9 o''clock in the day and before 22 o''clock in the evening. At that time, some managers would have time; If you don''t open a group occasionally, please understand and add it at another time. Fengling is inside, waiting for you at any time. Yes, I long for your arrival! The group number is on the page: Aoshi four groups. You can add any time, thank you. > Finally, say it again: ask for a monthly ticket! Please support our Aoshi jiuchongtian! Thank you!! I went to work overtime and went to the ninth shift... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 878 Seeing that the three bosses were still a little ignorant, chuyang simply began to teach them one by one. What''s your style? Then you recall who in the Xiao family is close to you, and then you are so Your should be so Third brother, you should Finally, Wan Renjie and the three suddenly realized that they were enlightened. One by one, they raised their thumbs towards chuyang and said happily, "that''s wonderful! Wow, ha ha... You are really good at it, fourth brother... " Three people earnestly warned: don''t go far! Just wait for us there! I can''t find you. I want you to look good! Seeing that the three people finally walked away and disappeared, Chu Yang finally fell down on the carriage: "no, no, Le''er, make me a cup of tea, my mouth is dry..." Chu Le''er tooted his mouth and said, "brother, I think you are very mean!" Chu Yang leaned over, supported his head with his left hand and said, "how?" "You are obviously using them. Your speech and look today are different from before. Although I don''t know why you use it, you do. " Chu Le''er''s unhappy way. Chuyang smiled, looked at his sister softly and said, "yue''er, you know, there are two kinds of use. One is simply to use others for their own interests. This kind of behavior is to harm others but not to benefit oneself. The other is beneficial to both sides... Also known as utilization. " "Today, I don''t deny that I used my three brothers, but they are also happy to be used by me at the same time. Moreover, this kind of utilization sometimes needs to pay the truth... Pay your own heart to get it. " Chu Le''er looked at him as if he didn''t understand. "In fact, who is not being used in this world?" Chu Yang sighed: "for example, in the family, I used the family interests and family reputation. Outside, I first used my fourth uncle''s honesty and asked him to run around for us... Isn''t this a use?" "Is it really my own strength that I am somewhat unscrupulous in my family and insist on opening Amethyst rejuvenation hall outside? no It is the power of your uncle; But here, I want to take advantage of your uncle and your aunt''s debt to me for so many years; Although I don''t really want to use it. But as long as I do something, your uncle and aunt will support it anyway, which is a remedy; If this is also the use? Well, this use has relieved the guilt of the two old people for so many years, and made me really get the affection of my parents... I''m happy, I''m warm, isn''t your uncle and aunt happy? " Chu Yang looked up at the gradually brightening sky and said, "in this world, the strong made use of the weakness of the weak to achieve his unparalleled reputation; Big families are using small families, small families are using smaller families, bosses are using workers to make money, and workers are also using the platform provided by the boss to make money to support their families... In the final analysis, aren''t they all using? " "But some use, we call ''love'', and some use, we call ''hate''; Some use is the dream of those who are used, and some use is deeply hated by those who are used. " "The whole jiuchongtian, everyone, has utilization value! Even every dead person. Between brothers, is it use? But with this use, there is more friendship and warmth. " "Just as you are happy, aren''t you taking advantage of others? You use me to cure diseases. You get happiness in front of me. I take advantage of your innocence and my heart is full of happiness. Our brothers and sisters are also using each other? You use your mother to make yourself strong! Your mother also uses you so that she can support... Use, this is the true meaning of life! " "As long as our utilization can benefit the people who are used, then this utilization is not utilization." Chuyang said genially, "we usually call this kind of utilization cooperation! It''s called... The truth in the world! " Chu Le''er nodded: "I see, brother." Chuyang smiled, rubbed her hair and said, "just like these three people today... They are not bad in nature, but the world has made these three people unfair. Since they are unfair, they have to fight... Since they fight, they have to pay a price... And the price they pay is reputation..." Chu Le''er sighed and said, "the three of them are very good." She smiled in a trance and said, "brother, I usually work hard at home to be strong and mature, because I dare not be weak... Nor naive. It would be more painful for my mother... But today, in front of Uncle Wan, I really feel that I am still a child... " Chu Yang sighed slightly and said, "Le''er, from now on, you don''t need to suppress yourself." Chu Le''er slowly stretched out his hands, hugged Chu Yang and said, "brother... Uncle Wan is really good. I can feel that he looks at me like his granddaughter... It can''t be fake." She put her little head in Chu Yang''s arms and said softly, "he gives me the feeling that he is like a lonely old man. He has nothing, but he is longing for everything, but he can''t get anything... What a pity." Chu Yang sighed and held Chu Le''er''s soft little body in his arms. His eyes looked deeply at the direction Wan Renjie and others left. He thought: the lonely old man has nothing, is longing for everything, but can''t get anything... The three brothers hold a dream that can never be completed. In this world, they live alone without relatives and no reason, wandering the world, Drifting all over the world... Just for the kindness of the past... If you die when, you don''t even have a body collector Isn''t this a common portrayal of Jianghu people? When the sun sets, there are piles of bones in the wilderness and a solitary grave at the end of the world. How can you know that they are not the people who once shocked the world However, most people can enjoy the cigarette offerings of their children and grandchildren after they die. These unparalleled strong people don''t even have this Who can say that they are not poor people? At this moment, Chu Yang suddenly felt that the master of Jiujie sword would rectify jiuchongtian every 10000 years. In fact... It makes sense ¡­¡­ The brothers and sisters got on the carriage. Chu Yang waved his whip and continued on his way. However, it deviated from the original route and went up a rugged and difficult road. After walking for more than an hour, he rushed out with a shout, and a road appeared again in front of him. Chuyang drove his car and seemed to rush out aimlessly on this road! Chu Le''er stumbled around in the carriage and had already been held out by Chu Yang in his arms. At the moment, seeing Chu Yang''s strange action, I was puzzled: "brother, where are you going?" Chuyang smiled: "we go this way, close and fast." Chu Le''er said. The carriage galloped almost at full speed on the mountain road, rolling up a slip of smoke behind the car. Chu Yang seems to be in a hurry. He can''t help but hurry, because Wei Wuyan is almost at the end of his tether at the moment. Chuyang''s strong earth spirit force has locked all the space here, and Wei Wuyan has been under the monitoring of chuyang''s spirit. Wei Wuyan is very weak now. After the war yesterday, he found a place to heal. This place is very hidden, and chuyang is also very relieved. But I didn''t expect that Wei Wuyan was unlucky. In the middle of the night, the spirit suddenly fluctuated violently. It seems that he met a strong enemy and is fighting Then Wei Wuyan''s soul suddenly disappeared. At that time last night, chuyang was startled when he didn''t break through for Bao. He thought Wei Wuyan was warped and his mind was in a mess, which almost led to Bao not being returned So today he immediately found a reason to send the three brothers Wan Renjie. He was so anxious that he came to look for them. At the same time, I feel strange. With Wei Wuyan''s Jianghu experience and cultivation, the place I''m looking for must be very secret, but how can I be found? Moreover, although his injury was serious at that time, it was not fatal and did not affect his action. It is reasonable that ordinary Saint level masters would not pose any threat to him. They can''t fight for the time being and can always escape How could it be that in the end, there was no fluctuation in the power of the spirit? For an expert like Wei Wuyan, the power of the divine soul has lost its fluctuation. There are only three possibilities: one is that he left. And Chu Yang left without noticing. But this first possibility is the most unlikely. The second possibility: he''s dead! The third possibility: he fell into a deep coma and was completely unable to control himself! That''s why chuyang is so anxious! The carriage drove out nearly a hundred miles in two hours. Chuyang finally stopped and looked around at the mountains and forests; Then he put Chu Le''er down, gave an order, flew up, climbed the tallest tree nearby, and then jumped up, flew to the top of a hill, stood at the top of the tree and looked into the distance. On the right front, the trees are upside down and messy. It seems that there are signs of fighting Chuyang flew down, no longer hesitated, and drove the carriage. Closer and closer, I have seen a whole big tree flying out of nowhere and blocking the middle of the road. Chuyang''s whip was thrown out and the trees blocking the road were pulled away one by one, which did not affect the forward speed of the carriage. After going out for more than ten miles, the mountain road is becoming narrower and narrower, and the traces of battle are becoming more and more obvious Here, it is clear that it has reached the place where the aftermath of the battle can affect, and the carriage can no longer pass. Chu Yang flew off his horse and told Chu Le''er not to walk around. His body turned into a flash of streamer and rushed into a chaotic forest. It''s a dense forest here. It''s quite secret. It seems that no one has ever been here. Weeds are much more lush than other places, with withered vines everywhere. There are dense trees. Once you enter here, you can''t see the sun when you look up! Chuyang finally approached the center of the battle. Looking up, he was surprised. Just a few tens of feet ahead, there was a strange thing standing against the tree with a pair of eyes looking at him fiercely. In Jiujie space, Jianling exclaimed: "it''s this thing!" The sound of Jianling was also full of shock£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 879 Chu Yang looked at the monster and saw that it had eight legs. Each leg was as thick as a man''s thigh. It is covered with dense black hair. The body is round, the belly is white, and there is a faint golden yellow. Above, is a ferocious head. A pair of eyes looked at Chu Yang, but they didn''t move. Chu Yang calmed down for a long time and found that the monster was dead! On the monster''s throat, there was a sword, which plunged deeply into it! Around the long sword, a big blood hole in the washbasin burst Wuyan sword! Chu Yang approached and looked at the monster. He always had a feeling: if he made a big noise, the monster would be awakened at any time and make a cruel attack! Although the monster is dead, the strength of his residual breath still makes chuyang a little shocking. Even feel terrible! Around, there are yellow, green, purple... Some strange colors. Where''s Wei Wuyan? He has thrown his shameless sword. Where are his people? Chuyang searched quietly. Finally, at the root of a tree that has become a fresh stump, he found Wei Wuyan. Wei Wuyan''s whole body has fallen into the big tree without a sound Chu Yang immediately guessed: This is a losing end. Wei Wuyan killed the monster at the last blow; But he was also hit by the monster on the verge of death. He was directly driven into the big tree. Without even struggling, he was unconscious. Look at the distance between the two. It''s sixty feet. Moreover, all the trees were knocked away in a straight distance. Obviously, under the last blow of the monster, Wei Wuyan''s body flew out upside down, smashed more than a dozen trees in a series, and then he was castrated and embedded in this strong stump. Chu Yang looked at it, then looked at the more messy site not far away, and determined that this was the last battlefield, not the first battlefield. He stepped forward, stretched out his hand and tried Wei Wuyan''s breath. He found that there was no breath. Chu Yang frowned and tried Wei Wuyan''s heart pit, but found that there was still a little heat in the heart pit, and his heart was beating. Although it beat only once every long time, it still had vitality after all. It''s just that the vitality is really weak and pitiful. Like a candle in the wind, it will go out the next moment. Chu Yang sighed. Wei Wuyan was afraid that a three-year-old child would die immediately if he poked his finger. I can''t move! Chu Yang took out half a bottle of vitality spring water from Jiujie space, took a step forward directly, skillfully squeezed it, and Wei Wuyan''s chin fell down. Chu Yang covered Wei Wuyan''s chest with one hand and poured down the spring of vitality. While pouring, he stroked down Wei Wuyan''s chest with pure vitality, allowing the spring of vitality to enter Wei Wuyan''s body. Then he took out an incomplete version of Jiuchong pill, pinched half of it, melted the half pill with a cup of vitality spring, and poured it into Wei Wuyan. Wei Wuyan''s current body can''t even bear the incomplete version of Jiuchong pill. He can only use half of it. This is the first time chuyang has seen such a serious injury in his life! To tell the truth, Wei Wuyan now can''t be regarded as a living person. If his holy level peak cultivation hadn''t protected a little true spirit, he would have been scared at the moment Chu Yang waited patiently. After more than ten breaths, Wei Wuyan''s heart beat faster and faster. Finally, he coughed faintly, blood came out of his mouth and resumed breathing "Finally pulled this life back from the gate of hell!" Chu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Then he began to get busy. Wei Wuyan''s face is no longer "shameless", but absolutely colorful! There are red, blue, green, purple and black... More than a dozen colors than the rainbow of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple! "Damn it... If Wei Wuyan goes to sing now, what makeup will he use..." Chu Yang muttered. "This is poison! The world is absolutely poisonous! " The sword spirit''s voice was heavy: "this poison has not appeared for a long time." "What poison is this?" Chu Yang asked. Hearing what the sword Spirit said seriously, Chu Yang looked solemn. "Level 10 first grade spirit beast, human face rainbow spider!" The sword spirit shook his head and sighed, "Wei Wuyan''s luck is really back." "Level 10 first-class spirit beast..." Chu Yang took a breath of air-conditioning. This was the first time he contacted level 10 spirit beast, although it was a dead thing. "The human rainbow spider has strong combat effectiveness and is invulnerable to weapons. Moreover, it generally grows in an absolutely poisonous place and must be absolutely cold and humid. Moreover, this human rainbow spider feeds on dead bones. It''s extremely poisonous. If ordinary people touch it, they will quickly fester and die... " "In the human rainbow spider, poisonous pills grow! This poison pill can give birth to ten thousand poisons! And when it comes out of the spider''s mouth, it looks like clouds... " Jianling took a breath: "this kind of thing disappeared as early as ten thousand years ago. Why is there another one here? It seems that it is still an adult..." Chu Yang also looked at Wei Wuyan with pity: "so, old Wei''s luck is really bad! Things that have disappeared for more than 10000 years can be touched by him... And when he was seriously injured, he bumped into someone else''s nest... " The sword Spirit said in a deep voice, "look at this situation, it should be so." "How to solve this poison?" Chu Yang asked. The sword spirit showed a mysterious smile: "others may not be able to solve this poison, but it doesn''t take much effort for you. That''s why I said, you boy, your luck is so deep..." He paused and asked, "do you remember that you got the poison dragon jiaoneidan in the Lotus Lake in the next three days?" Chu Yang suddenly thought, "can the poison dragon Jiao inner pill solve this poison?" He wondered, "but the poisonous dragon Jiao and the human rainbow spider are not at the same level at all. Can you solve this world''s absolute poison? " The sword spirit sneered: "is the star spot grass growing for only one year the same level as the most poisonous nightmare snake in the world? Nightmare snake can only grow to be poisonous in a thousand years, and can really evolve in five thousand years, but a year''s star spot grass can detoxify nightmare snake! How do you explain? " Chu Yang coughed twice and said, "can you solve it? Is it great to be able to solve it?" Seeing that this guy is going to be unreasonable again, Jianling shut up wisely. Chu Yang turned in the Jiujie space for a long time before he found out the poison dragon Jiao inner pill: "how to use it?" The sword spirit teased, "aren''t you very capable?" The sword master of Chu immediately took up the shelf of the sword master and was about to curse. The sword spirit hurriedly said: "soak several breaths in clear water, give him the clear water to drink, and the poison will be solved." "So easy." Chuyang hurriedly followed the law. When the water was poured down, the color on Wei Wuyan''s face really faded gradually, revealing the original outline. Breathing is also a little heavy, but still unconscious. Chu Yang dared to check his injury. At a glance, he couldn''t help but burst his scalp: Wei Wuyan was up and down. If there were a total of 100 bones, at least 30 had been broken! That''s the terrible proportion! Moreover, most of the fractures are comminuted. "My darling!" Doctor Chu exclaimed: "it''s so broken that he can support me to save him... This... This is also a strange man..." The mouth said sarcastic words, but the hand did not stop, and began to deal with it quickly. All kinds of potions are sprinkled without money. The spring of vitality simply smeared the whole body from the outside Finally, Wei Wuyan groaned Chuyang drank softly, stretched out his hand and patted the stump. Yuan Gong was everywhere. Wei Wuyan''s body bounced out of it. Around chuyang''s right hand, Wei Wuyan''s body stopped in mid air. Chu Yang''s silver needle, which had been prepared long ago, pierced up like lightning. In the blink of an eye, all 36 silver needles shot into Wei Wuyan''s back, Fixed his broken spine. Then he melted the other half of the incomplete version of Jiuchong pill in the spring of vitality and smeared it on Wei Wuyan''s back. Then he was carefully laid flat. Sweat had oozed from his forehead. Jianling also sighed: "to completely cure this guy, you need at least four unsafe nine heavy pills... Really... Really... It''s not easy to refine medicine." Chuyang said earnestly, "Jianling, you can''t be greedy or too stingy. You should know... The doctor''s parents are sincere." Jianling vomited directly in Jiujie space. "I can''t move him for the time being. Let his physical function recover by himself first." Jianling reminded: "you should deal with the body of the human rainbow spider. It''s a treasure..." "Treasure?" Chu Yang''s eyes glowed. "Of course! This kind of thing, although it looks ugly and disgusting, it is full of treasure! This is a Level-10 spirit beast, and it is a Level-10 spirit beast that has completely grown up... "Jianling sighed:" even if Wei Wuyan is not injured, he can only run away when he sees it. When he is seriously injured, he kills it desperately... It''s really... " He sighed: "although Wei Wuyan was wronged, why didn''t this spider be wronged? Hide here and Practice for ten thousand years, and heaven will bring disaster... " Chu Yang was not interested in listening to his sigh. He had already pulled out the nine robbery sword and asked excitedly, "where do you start? Where are the most treasures? I am most interested in treasure hunting... " The sword spirit sighed deeply: "otherwise I would say you bastard are lucky... You have a good harvest this time... There is not only this spider here... You know, this Rainbow spider is dirty, but likes to be clean. Although you have to practice in a dark and humid place, its residence must be dry, Even sunny... Do you know what I mean? " Chu Yang thought attentively for a moment, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "nine places ghost ginseng?!" The sword Spirit said with a smile: "if you can''t find the nine places ghost ginseng where the human rainbow spider is located, it is... You can''t find it again..." Chu Yang laughed and was full of joy: "my sister seems really lucky, ha ha......" he pressed his fingers and couldn''t shut his mouth with a smile: "the spider... Is one, the nine places ghost ginseng... Is another, And... This is the first expert who never owes anyone in his life. This time, he owes me a lot... Wow, hahaha, I''m so happy... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 880 The sword Spirit said faintly, "you want to take what you can get! As for whether I owe you or not, it depends on people! Don''t always think things are going well. " Chu Yang nodded: "that''s a good thing. You can see people''s true nature at the moment of life and death." The sword Spirit said faintly, "you do things too smoothly. Before that, I didn''t expect that you would have such great ambition to bring the hostile sides together. Don''t you think... Your heart is a little too broad? " Chuyang was silent and said, "Wei Wuyan and WAN Renjie are all heroes for a while. It''s a pity to let them go." He sighed deeply and said, "Jianling, I know what you''re worried about, but have you ever thought about what I have now?" "What do you have?" Jianling was stunned. "I''m lonely." Chu Yang said in a daze, "in my previous life, I was alone in thousands of mountains, only wandering all over the world. Although I was lonely, I was used to it; But this life is different. " "In the next three days, I have brothers and comrades in arms. At least, everyone is working hard for one goal." "The third day of the middle school is even more so. I have brothers who share life and death. As one person points out, everyone comes forward at the same time. " "But in the last three days, what do I have?" "Or you can say, I have a family and parents. With the contact with law enforcers and the contact with Han Xiaoran... However, all these are sand in the water and less than a sun. My family, my parents, I want to protect them all the time. This is not to say that they are my burden. On the contrary, my family is my responsibility! As a man, some responsibilities must be borne! Family relatives are one of the most important. " "So I won''t allow my family to get involved in disputes!" "As for law enforcers, they are only cooperating now; Of course, what we pay is true, but once my true identity is exposed, will Han Xiaoran and Sha Xinliang Qin Baoshan help me? It will still help law enforcers... This is not something to consider at all. " "What else do I have? There''s nothing left. " Chuyang said with a faint smile, "I''m just a lonely person! At present, I have lost contact with my brother. For the last three days, there were Dong Wushang and Rui''s tears, but now, I don''t know where they are! " "I can only keep my head down and move forward step by step; I don''t even know where my next goal is. I can only use all available conspiracy means to blindly set off the situation of jiuchongtian. " Chuyang smiled faintly: "this kind of life is oppressive." "I understand that I am a little anxious for quick success and instant benefit, and I also understand that this mentality is very undesirable." Chu Yang calmly analyzed his heart and thought: "but what can I do? I can only fight for all the experts who can and may let me fight for as soon as possible! To add some chips for myself... " "The fourth grade of the sword emperor, this cultivation is not low. Even this cultivation can dominate the world in the middle three days. But in the last three days, what am I? Don''t you see that as long as the nine families come out to wander the Jianghu, they are no lower than you! " "I understand that Wan Renjie and others may not be so reliable and may not be willing to live and die with me. Wei Wuyan has his own principles, but I can only try! " "Even if there is only a chance, I will try." Chu Yang sighed deeply, "I''m... Too short of help now." The sword spirit was silent and didn''t say anything. Chuyang is right. Since chuyang arrived in the last three days, from the perspective of the mission of Jiujie sword, chuyang has made remarkable achievements. He succeeded in uprooting the internal strife of the family, but also used the foreshadowing buried before to stir up the situation among the nine families and let them kill each other. Recently, it has used the identity of a miracle doctor to provoke the contradiction between law enforcers and the Shi family. More by means, it provoked the dispute between the Huang family and the Xiao family. It seems that the whole Jiuchong sky has been in chaos for this. But a careful analysis shows that these disputes are too superficial. As long as the law enforcer Fazun is not mentally disabled, the contradiction between Han Xiaoran and the Shi family will not be allowed to expand. The battle between the Xiao family and the Huang family and the night family is just superficial, just a breath. I will never fight three families to death And the most profound is the Li family of Li xiongtu; The crisis lies only in Li''s family. If Li xiongtu dies... He will immediately return to the original situation. Besides... This house is a conspiracy, and it may be exposed. Throughout up to now, chuyang is really helpless. In addition to the relatively weak Chu family, he can really help him now. It seems that only the three Wan Renjie brothers saved last night! But what are these people compared with the ten thousand year history of the nine families? Chu Yang sighed deeply. Jianling also sighed deeply. At this time, they realized one thing almost at the same time: sometimes, conspiracy doesn''t mean everything. Chuyang was silent and began to dismember the human rainbow spider. Jiujie sword is sharp and unparalleled. If it goes down, a large piece will fall off the rainbow spider on the human face. Chu Yang first dissected the human rainbow spider''s eight legs. At the joint where one leg was broken, a round pearl the size of a walnut rolled out crystal clear. "This is the Pearl of spiders. In the body of this human faced rainbow spider, there are eight such pearls. " The sword spirit explained: "this is the Pearl of the night. Except that its value is sky high, it is not helpful for military cultivation and spiritual spirits. But you can exchange it for a large amount of Amethyst... Of course, you have to find the right person. " Chu Yang nodded, put the Pearl away, brushed his sword and split the second leg. But for a moment, the eight legs of the human rainbow spider had been cut off by chuyang, and eight round pearls of general size were taken out. Eight night pearls! In the dark forest, it emits dim light. It forms a dense aperture, soft and cool. The value of each one is invaluable. Chuyang just took a look and took in the Jiujie space; Then, a sword fell on the human rainbow spider''s head. With a brush, the spider''s huge head burst to pieces, and a fist pearl with colorful light rolled out. "This is poison pill!" The sword spirit''s face was heavy: "it can turn thousands of poisons! It is a very vicious thing. " He sighed quietly, as if he saw what a sea of corpses this poison pill would cause in Chu Yang''s hand. "Cut open its body and take out its core, and you can completely abandon this ugly body." The sword Spirit said lightly, "this is the core of your first level 10 spirit beast. Together with the eight night pearls, it will shine at the ten thousand medicine ceremony. In exchange for countless amethysts,... And the magic medicine you urgently need. " Chu Yang finally showed a smile on his face. Take out the core of the human rainbow spider, take it in your hand and enjoy it, then put it into the Jiujie space. Then he dug a hole and buried the body of the huge spider. Wei Wuyan is still sleeping, but his breathing is completely stable. Chu Yang checked the efficacy and put down a night pearl beside him. After all, this is produced by level 10 spirit beast. With this pearl here, no beast dares to come in for hundreds of miles. Then Chu Yang straightened up and shot into the dense forest like a sharp sword. He''s going to find nine ghost ginseng! It''s getting more and more gloomy all the way. Finally, after more than ten miles, Jianling issued a warning: "stop! The cliff opposite here should be the nest of human rainbow spiders. " Chu Yang looked up and saw a whole swamp opposite; There are countless skeletons floating in the swamp... It makes the atmosphere here full of gloom and terror! But on the contrary... There was a straight cliff opposite the swamp in the past! There seems to be a concave place on one side of the cliff forty or fifty feet high, but it has a golden color. Brilliant! But the sun shines in through the gap, right here. "There really is such a place! In extremely cloudy and humid places, there will be a completely sunny place! " Chu Yang looked at this small place and couldn''t help admiring it. This cliff, apart from the place in the middle where the sun can shine, three feet up, is a dark cloud, which seems to drop water. Three feet down, it''s even wetter! But only one piece in the middle is dry and refreshing. Like a clear dividing line! Between the chaos of the sky and the darkness of the earth, there is a paradise on earth! There was nothing naked around. Only above the cliff, three golden plants, like mature ears of grain, swayed slowly in the wind. "That''s jiudi ghost ginseng! There are as many as three! " Jianling said excitedly. There were some surprises in his voice: "I didn''t expect to grow above the nest of the human rainbow spider... Speaking of it, you have to thank Wei Wuyan. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid it would be difficult to defeat this human rainbow spider with your strength." Chu Yang nodded silently. As soon as he showed his figure, he jumped up. Surprise and gratitude can only be said after you get it. What you say now is bairao! After going up, the cloud above has been a little thin. You can see the situation above the cloud: This is a Canyon! From here, you can only see a faint ray of sky. Chuyang quickly picked three nine ghosts and received them in the nine robbery space for the sword spirit to identify; Looking up, I suddenly realized: "I finally understand! Wei Wuyan must have come down from here; If you want to avoid the pursuit of Wan Renjie and others and quietly take care of your injury, this is the most safe place! " Jianling glanced: "if there is no human rainbow spider here, it is naturally the safest! The human rainbow spider haunts at night to absorb the breath of death and Yin cold. When Wei Wuyan comes down, it should be the moment when the human rainbow spider tilts its head to absorb the breath of death and Yin cold... It must be that Wei Wuyan never thought of what he thought was the safest place. After he comes down, he found that it was the good immortal sitting in the mouth of the living hell. " ... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 883 Wei Wuyan never thought that what he owed again was an amazing love! After the shock, Wei Wuyan felt the mighty vitality in his body and a new feeling he had never experienced before. He couldn''t help but stay stunned. "I am the supreme one!" Wei Wuyan couldn''t believe this result. Become supreme, and is promoted to the supreme first grade intermediate in one fell swoop! Wei Wuyan has been trapped at the top of the nine Saint level for many years. Countless times of impacting the supreme one are futile! He knew that his skill cultivation and spiritual cultivation had not arrived, so he slowed down his mind and waited for it to come naturally. However, the impact so many times did not succeed, and the blow to Wei Wuyan was quite huge! Now, people ask: do you want to owe one more favor? I said casually: owe it. Then I brushed it myself, and it was because of this favor that I was supreme! Wei Wuyan felt that he was dreaming! He even stabbed himself in the thigh with a shameless sword. He felt the pain seeping into the bone marrow before he believed it was true. "This is... Ziyun pill?" Wei Wuyan asked chuyang incredulously. "HMM." Chuyang proudly hugged his chest and looked at him. "But..." some of Wei Wuyan''s brains didn''t listen: "isn''t ziyundan the forbidden drug of the law enforcer?" He frowned and became more confused: "moreover, I heard that Ziyun pill has no effect on Saint level cultivation... What''s the matter?" When Wei Wuyan said this, Chu Yang suddenly remembered it. I remember hearing Han Xiaoran mention it. Ziyun pill can only be used to promote the high-level cultivation of Jun level to holy level, but he also said that Ziyun pill can''t play a role in holy level. However, after Jianling transformed Ziyun pill, he clearly said that Saint level could take it. In the Jiujie space, the sword spirit smiled proudly: "the Ziyun pill I personally configured, and there is the top elixir jade Xueling, how can it be the same as the medicine equipped by those ordinary people? Hei hei... When you get the ninth robbery sword in the fifth section, the sword spirit will be equipped with Ziyun pill again, and the Supreme Master can also improve his cultivation! " Chu Yang coughed twice. Su Rong said to Wei Wuyan, "this is the Ziyun pill that my master personally equipped. As a generation of medicine sage, how can his medicine effect be compared with that of law enforcers? Law enforcers can''t, but this is absolutely possible! " Wei Wuyan was shocked and inexplicable: "Lingshi is really an amazing man!" Chu Yang nodded proudly. In Jiujie space, the sword spirit grinned and was infinitely satisfied. Shifu... Hey, hey At this time, Chu Le''er had already come out of the lake and dressed up neatly. His beautiful hair dripped over and pouted: "brother, comb my hair." Chuyang smiled and said, "OK, I''ll comb your hair." Then he took out his comb and combed his sister''s hair. Wei Wuyan said with some envy: "your brother and sister have a good relationship." Chu Yang said: "such a sister, of course, loves her like a pearl..." Wei Wuyan sighed and said, "I remember that year... I also had a sister..." he was a little distracted. Chuyang smiled quietly and didn''t speak. Knowing that Wei Wuyan thought of the past, his heart must be sour, so he won''t bother him any more. Chu Le''er''s bright eyes turned and didn''t speak. For a long time, Wei Wuyan said in a hoarse voice: "my sister... Is not suitable for cultivation. She married and had children. Her children and grandchildren were full. She lived to 86 and died without illness... When she was dying, I was beside her. I combed her hair for the last time. My sister took my hand and said, if there is an afterlife, I would still be your sister..." Wei Wuyan choked, rolled up and down his Adam''s apple a few times, and never spoke again. Watching Chu Yang comb Chu Le''er''s hair, his eyes were full of envy. How I want to comb my sister''s hair again Chuyang and chule''er didn''t speak either. They just sat and stood quietly. Behind them was the boundless beautiful scenery of lakes and mountains. A teenager combed his sister''s hair with pity. On the side, a man looked at it with infinite envy All this has combined into a beautiful picture. Chu Le''er''s hair is much thicker. Obviously, during this period, her body recovered very well. The chronic illness and pain that had plagued her for more than ten years were suddenly removed. During this time, the peerless doctor chuyang prepared food at any time according to her body needs. Her body is now the same as the healthiest girl. Chu Yang was combing his hair. When the comb slipped into the middle of his black and bright hair, he suddenly felt that his hand was gently grasped by Chu Le''er. He couldn''t help but be stunned and looked at Chu Le''er. Chu Le''er turned back and looked at his brother with a smile in his eyes and deep affection. He whispered, "big brother... If there is an afterlife, I would also like to be your sister..." Chu Yang''s hand trembled. Wei Wuyan on one side suddenly gave out a stuffy cough from his throat, and then suddenly turned his head. Two tears fell to the ground while he turned his head. The quiet lakeside was filled with a sad atmosphere in an instant. Chu Le''er loosened her hand and sat quietly, letting Chu Yang comb her hair and pull up her hair. Chu Yang''s actions were soft and familiar. Chu Le''er couldn''t help giggling and said, "brother, you''re very skilled. Did you often comb girls'' hair before?" Chuyang coughed and said, "I combed your sister-in-law''s hair some time ago. I often combed it and practiced it." Chu Le''er was immediately interested: "my sister-in-law? What''s it like? " Chuyang rubbed his nose awkwardly and said, "it''s almost like you." Chu Le''er wrinkled his small nose: "cheat!" Xindao, since she is a sister-in-law, how can she be 17, 89 or 20? No matter how clever she is, Ren Shi will never think that her sister-in-law is younger than herself... A typical yellow bean sprout... "Brother is really a good man. Comb her hair..." Chu Le''er looked forward to: "isn''t sister-in-law beautiful?" Chu Yang coughed again: "it''s almost like you." Chu Le''er giggled and said, "brother, you too. Why don''t you bring your sister-in-law back to have a look? Where is sister-in-law now? " Chu Yang sighed and said to himself, if I could get the little aunt and grandmother over now and coax the two little Loris at the same time, it would be really fatal... It would be difficult to serve any of them... At this time, Wei Wuyan, who had been meditating and speechless, suddenly raised his head with a look of vigilance. He clearly felt that there were three strong smells coming rapidly towards this side. And even very familiar with... I couldn''t help but look at it, murderous. In the opposite woods, three breath stopped, and a voice wondered, "what''s going on? Why is there an enemy ahead? It makes me feel very wrong. " Another said, "yes, it''s creepy." Another voice said, "elder martial brother and second martial brother are right..." (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 888 Four big characters were covered with a bang! The spirit of the sword drank violently, and the nine robbery sword was in his hand. A move "cut all the world without taking the knife" was suddenly issued! With a hiss, the middle part of the word "stop" in front was blown out of a big hole. The sword spirit controlled Chu Yang''s body and went out of the hole and flew rapidly! However, the night behind this delay has been caught up within a hundred feet. "You can''t escape from the poor green water and the yellow spring!" The night was lost and drank again. Ahead, under eleven big characters again! The sword spirit broke through again and shouted, "night is at a loss. If you don''t go back, your night family will be killed!" The night laughed sadly and angrily: "even if you are killed, you can''t live!" The sword spirit speechless fled: the goods are crazy! Two figures, one behind the other, galloped through the air. What can be seen is that the night behind is getting closer and closer to the figure in black in front! The distance is shortened bit by bit! Poor body method, strange speed, this is still the sword spirit. If you were any Saint level master, you would have been captured by night. The spirit of the sword can''t go out. All of them are wonderful! However, the gap with the other party is too big. In any case, we can''t get rid of the other party. The night is lost and mad! I was fooled like this! What a shame! Jianling''s goal is clear: go to the Xiao family''s camp desperately... There are no supreme experts elsewhere. There must be some in the Xiao family''s camp! The sword spirit controlled Chu Yang''s body and flashed in the air. With a brush, three figures appeared and ran in three directions. The night was at a loss and broke into a drink. He slapped three times in a row. The three shadows were hit into space debris in an instant; The distance from the sword spirit was also ten feet farther. "Stop!" "Stop!" "Stop!" "Stop!" "Stop!" The night was at a loss for five times. The spirit in the air surged and the wind and cloud were turbulent. Five mountains appeared in front of the sword spirit! In desperation, the spirit of the sword summoned the power of the spirit, launched the nine robbery sword and rushed over. High in the sky, a wonder. I saw a cloud mountain suddenly appear, and then a streamer rushed in, smashed the cloud mountain into a big hole and rushed out. Behind it, the same dark shadow and lightning chased past, one before and one after, like two black lines connected together. After they passed by, clouds and mountains burst behind them, making a sound like a bolt from the blue, and then there were dark clouds In front of them, there was a clear sky, white clouds floating, and lightning and thunder behind them. Formed a strange landscape. Getting closer! Only eighty feet! Only seventy feet! Only fifty feet Suddenly, the sword spirit tightened all over and heard that the night behind him seemed to be sucking deeply. Suddenly, there was a feeling of being sucked dry in the air. It seemed that behind him, he had completely become a bottomless black hole! The sword spirit roared and swayed. The sword light suddenly bloomed into a peacock spreading its wings and flying. At the same time, the night behind lost a punch! From the position of his fist to 300 feet in front of the sword spirit, suddenly a dark channel appeared! The width is ten feet and the height is ten feet! Just at this time, the sword light turned into a peacock and flew up. Most of the peacock''s body had already flown out. It was only a little short of flying out of the black hole. But it was finally affected! With a slap, the peacock composed of sword light suddenly became messy in the air. Return to a figure in black and run forward. The sword spirit controls Chu Yang''s body. This blow is not a big problem for Chu Yang''s body, but it is a major impact on the spirit of the sword spirit! Even at the moment of impact, Chu Yang clearly felt the weakness of the sword spirit. Chu Yang has never seen the sword spirit become so weak in battle since he got the nine robbery sword and the sword spirit possessed him! The sword spirit roared wildly, and suddenly said quickly, "now it''s 1700 feet away from the Xiao family camp! Now I use the secret method to burn the spirit. I get there in a moment and get rid of him. Then I have to rest. You take over the body and act according to your circumstances. " Chu Yang said, "OK! I''ll hold him! " The sword spirit smiled faintly. At the next moment, his body suddenly burst out a white light. Then he suddenly accelerated and flew forward with a brush at a speed more than ten times that just now. The night was stunned. In his eyes, the black shadow in front suddenly accelerated, and then disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye with a speed beyond his reach. "Burning spirit?" The night groaned coldly, "do you think you can run if you burn the spirit? The front is the camp of your Xiao family. " One does not do two endlessly, murderous chase up. In the Xiao family camp, everyone was staring at the wonders in the distant sky. A well-informed man had guessed: "this must be two unparalleled experts fighting in the air!" Before the voice fell, a figure in black suddenly fell down from the sky with a sharp sound. When I first saw him, it was just a small black spot, but then it became a person and landed in the camp. With a bang, dust and smoke filled the air. "Who?!" Everyone shouted in unison, like a great enemy. But the man in black cried eagerly, "get out of the way and avoid each other! Come and kill me! " Just this sentence, the Xiao family instinctively thought: is this man his own? Immediately, I realized the seriousness of this matter: the night was killed!? That''s a supreme master! How to resist? The man in black had dodged into a bush and disappeared immediately. The people wanted to ask, but they saw a figure falling rapidly in the air, with a grim smile: "the camp of the Xiao family? Do you think I can''t find you when you enter the camp? " Suddenly, it fell to the ground with a bang! The strong shock force made all the tents in the Xiao family camp fly off the ground and into the air at the same time. There were also many masters of the Xiao family who were shocked to fly at the same time and became flying men in the air. There were more than a dozen people who were close to each other. They suddenly flew up involuntarily and vomited blood in the air. The night waved his hand at a loss, and the sleeve brush rolled in the air. Suddenly the dust and smoke disappeared cleanly. His eyes were like hawks and falcons. He slowly looked at everyone in front of him and shouted, "come out!" Eight people in a row, like eight iron towers, sink into power and step out: "master night." The night said angrily, "who was that pretender just now? Get out of here! " The eight people looked at each other and asked, "I don''t know which elder ye said?" Night lost his temper: "how do I know which one? Yes? Do you Xiao dare to do it? " The eight people were confused at the same time. One of the leaders was also a saint level eight. He was usually arrogant. Now he was scolded by night. He couldn''t live with his face. He sneered: "I don''t understand what my predecessors are talking about." The night was at a loss and smiled, "I''ll let you understand!" Suddenly, he stretched out his hand, grabbed the man''s neck, carried it over, drank and asked, "do you understand now?" "Third brother!" "Third Master!" Several other people were surprised and rushed up anxiously at the same time. The "Third Master" had some hard bones. He was pinched in his hand by night. He was still faithful and unyielding. He forced himself to lift his breath and sneered: "why, master ye, don''t you dare to kill? This is the southeast! " This sentence completely annoyed the night. The night was at a loss and laughed wildly: "can you do anything good to my people if you Xiaos lead me away? If you dare to kill, don''t I dare to kill? The Third Master of the Xiao family? Hey, hey... " He said, his face became more and more murderous, and he was going to crush it! "The night is at a loss! Stop! " With a break of drinking, an old man in royal clothes with long eyebrows and Phoenix eyes suddenly appeared from the void, suddenly appeared in front of the night, and said faintly: "what happened? Why, the sixth master of the night family, who claims to be calm, was so angry? " There was a lot of ridicule in the words. And I am not afraid of the night! Obviously, he is a figure of the same era as night. "Xiao Wu, you are secretly presiding over this action!" Night was perplexed and looked at the old man in royal clothes in front of him, and said slowly: "no wonder the Xiao family acted so sinister and vicious this time!" Xiao Wu said in a deep voice, "put san''er down before you speak. What the hell happened? It makes you so angry. " The night was at a loss, he smiled, his eyes flashed fiercely, and shouted, "don''t say anything more, hand over the man just now!" Xiao Wuyi was stunned: "who?" The night was very angry: "you pretend to be confused!" In the face of his peers, night lost and finally tore off his mask, aggressive! Xiao Wu, wearing a severe frost mask, turned back and asked, "who came in just now? Where is it? " Night lost in one side, just sneer. Looking at Xiao Wu''s expression, it was like watching a play. A humanitarian: "just now a man in black came in..." Before he finished speaking, Xiao Wu stopped and said, "where is it? Let him out! " They hurried to find it, but what can they find there now? After looking for a large circle, the last report was that there was no such person. The night was so lost that she was trembling with anger. Facing the night, Xiao Wu said heavily, "brother ye, this is a misunderstanding!" "Misunderstanding!?" The night smiled in frustration. The ''Third Master Xiao'' in his hand swayed and said with a fierce smile: "at this point, Xiao Wu, you tell me that this is a misunderstanding?" Xiao Wu took a step forward and looked dignified: "it''s really a misunderstanding! You have to trust me. " The night smiled sadly and angrily: "Xiao Wu, what did you do to my family while I was away? This is not a misunderstanding, is it? " Xiao Wuyi was stunned: "brother ye, where do you start? How can I be such a mean person? " The night nodded slowly, "didn''t you do it?" Xiao Wu said angrily, "of course not!" The night nodded slowly and said word by word, "then, come with me. I''m at a loss at night. I don''t want this old face today. Come on! Xiao Wu, Xiao supreme! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 889 Night picked up the "Third Master Xiao" in his hand and pulled himself up. The third master Xiao is named Xiao Luoyu. His true cultivation has reached the holy level! It was the main figure in the Xiao family''s team this time. At the moment, the humiliating was put in the hands of night, his face was purple and swollen, and he wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide, but he couldn''t move at all. Xiao Wu and the others didn''t hesitate. He got up and followed closely. Lord Xiao was very depressed. He is an elder master of the Xiao family, and his peers are at a loss. Among peers, it is naturally a title ranking, but in the family, it is also a figure at the ancestral level. Otherwise, there are so many fifth masters of Xiao in the Xiao family. Isn''t it a mess? The name of the fifth master Xiao is Xiao Zhen. His cultivation is no weaker than night''s confusion! But now he has no idea what happened and is confused. This time, the night family suddenly attacked, and the Xiao family responded passively. They were confused; It was not until the younger Xiao Qi woke up that he understood something and broke some mysteries. Since the night family sent night Wuran, the Xiao family naturally wanted to send Xiao Zhen. In this way, the two are equally matched. And Xiao Zhen also knew that although the family was angry about Xiao Qi''s injury, it was definitely not at a standoff. So Xiao Zhen knew very well this time. Big families always have to train their troops. The night house opposite must think so. Since I came, everything has been carried out according to my heart. Both sides are real swords and guns, but it is by no means a dead battle. It''s like they''re training killers. The killers of the two families keep attacking and looking for opportunities. Although there is death, it''s harmless. People in the Jianghu, how can there be no casualties? Even if you sleep in bed, you may fall out of bed and die But now the night is confused and yells, and rushes directly into the Xiao family camp, which makes Xiao Zhen extremely angry! Everyone knows what''s going on. Why are you so excited at night? Besides... You said that those who fought in the sky just now were from our Xiao family. I would also say that they were from your night family. Seeing the man who once fought with you in the sky, he is definitely not supreme! With your supreme ability, you fought for so long and didn''t win it. In the end, you chased people to my Xiao family camp... Do you think we Xiao family are fools at night? Xiao Zhen followed ye wanran all the way and secretly made up his mind: If ye wanran didn''t give himself a statement, he couldn''t give up with them! The night was at a loss and galloped all the way. However, at the time of tea, he had arrived at the night home camp. He looked over the sky and immediately shouted. He was burned inside and almost fell out of the air. He cried with blood in his heart: "Xiao Wu, what you Xiao family did!" Xiao Wuyi was stunned when he saw it! The scalp was numb in an instant. I saw a mess in the night home camp. It seemed like a big war had just passed! Among the more than 200 people, there are more than 100 lying, rolling, crying in pain, broken legs, broken hands, all kinds of strange injuries. On one side, eight people lay quietly. The eight people were all bloodstained. When people with a clear eye saw it, they knew that these eight people could never be alive. The night roared at a loss and flew down like lightning: "what''s the matter?" The person who came up was the fourth master of the night family. He was limping, his face was covered with blood, his arms hung soft on one side of his body, and his face was full of resentment: "ancestors, it was the people of the Xiao family!" This sentence made Xiao Zhen and others shocked and stunned there. What did we do? Did we do it? The night was at a loss, as if to hang a layer of frost on his face. He tried his best to suppress his anger and asked in a low voice, "what about the casualties?" Night Wutian stared at him, and suddenly burst into tears. He was crying like a child, and his tears flowed down. The night was lost and his heart sank: "say!" "Wuchen is dead... Wuchen is dead..." night Wutian cried like a child: "my ancestor, Wuchen... He was right in front of me and killed by two people together! I... " He beat his chest and feet: "I tried my best to rescue... But all the people who came were Saint level nine level masters... Even higher. If we didn''t fight hard... I''m afraid my grandson might not be spared..." The night was at a loss. With a jump in his heart, he grabbed him: "are you sure it''s the Xiao family?" "Absolutely not wrong!" Night Wutian said angrily, "if your grandson has a false word, he will die under the thunder! Those three people, although they tried their best to cover up, but... The autumn wind and autumn rain sword is the sign of the Xiao family! Although they try their best to change, they can''t hide it from my eyes! " Then he flopped and knelt on the ground and kowtowed again and again: "old ancestor, avenge us! Wuchen... His bones are not cold... " The night turned helplessly and looked at Xiao Zhen: "Xiao Wu, what do you say?" Facing the night''s eyes, Xiao Zhen couldn''t help but step back and hurriedly said, "brother Ye! I can guarantee that this is definitely not what our Xiao family did! " Xiao Zhen knows that if this matter is settled, the trouble will be really big! But before he finished a word, he heard a click. I couldn''t help shaking my body and staring. I saw Xiao Sanxiao, the younger generation of the Xiao family, who had been strangled by the night. At the moment, his neck was soft and crooked to one side, a trace of blood appeared in the corners of his mouth, his face was dead gray, and there was no breathing. In this way, it was carried in night''s lost hand like a broken cloth bag. Xiao Zhen raised his head, looked at the night and shouted angrily, "the night is at a loss! You!... " He never thought that the means of night confusion was so decisive! The night looked at him in a lost and cold way. He still held Xiao Luoyu''s body in his left hand. He shook it, smiled darkly, said with a very interesting voice, biting his teeth: "Xiao Zhen, are you very sad? Are you angry? Right? Isn''t it? " Xiao Zhen clenched his teeth: "at night, do you want our two families to fight for it?" The night shook his shoulders in frustration and made a frightened expression: "I''m so afraid of you..." then he fiercely raised his face, gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao Zhen! I''m so afraid of you! I''m so afraid of you! " Xiao Zhen''s face was twisted. "I''m so afraid of you," said Ye wanran, but everyone could hear the cruelty and disdain in his tone. There are seven people in the Xiao family, standing behind Xiao Zhen. Everyone''s face is like frost. On the other side, the night stood up in awe. Although behind him were a group of disabled and defeated soldiers who had lost their resistance, the night stood up in awe, arrogant and cold. He looked fierce and did not give in! The atmosphere, like the volcano before the eruption, is repressed and silent. Everyone dared not speak, and all the right to speak was lost in the night and Xiao Zhen''s mouth. Neither of them spoke. At this moment, it is superfluous to say anything. Xiao Zhen wanted to explain this, but the night was confused and snapped Xiao Luoyu''s neck, but let him know immediately that this matter, no matter how to explain it, whether it was done by the Xiao family or not, is irrelevant to the facts at the moment! There''s no need to explain! "Night lost, Hello! The means are so clean! " Xiao Zhen nodded his head, looked at the night with evil eyes, nodded again, nodded again, and turned around to leave. This matter has reached such a point that it must be reported to the family! I am at a loss with the night. I can''t do it here anyway. Once you start, you can''t kill yourself, and you can''t kill yourself! But none of the Xiao and ye families here today can survive! In the war between himself and night lost, night lost can take countless opportunities to kill people on his side. You can''t protect yourself. Similarly, if you want to start, you can''t protect yourself at night! Although many of these people are already Saint level masters, even if there are 100 Saint level nine level peaks, they will only be killed by seconds for the last one who is not stable! Holy Level enlightenment is only enlightenment, but the Supreme God is close to the road! This is a qualitative difference! So Xiao Zhen doesn''t want to stay here at all. But when he was about to leave, he was stopped by the night. "Slow!" The night was still at a loss. He bit his teeth lightly, raised his face, looked down at Xiao Zhen, and said darkly, "Xiao Zhen, are you leaving now?" Xiao Zhen didn''t turn back and said in a deep voice, "what do you want?" The night was lost and gave a strange smile like a night owl: "eight people have died here! On your side, I only killed one! Don''t you think it''s unfair? " "Even the leader of our Xiao family has died in your hands! Even if you don''t say, the hatred between the two families can no longer be resolved! You still want to push an inch? " Xiao Zhen became angry. Night was disconsolate and clenched his teeth: "I''m not an ordinary person! You Xiao family should know who you killed! His name is night dust-free! It''s the last eight of our night family! He is only fifty years old, but he is already holy! You know, what does that mean? " Xiao Zhen sneered: "the night is at a loss. I''m going to take someone away now! If you want to do it, just do it. If you don''t want to bury all your family in the black pine forest, I won''t spare the lives of the Xiao family! " With that, he didn''t turn back and walked forward. His voice is full of murders: as long as he dares to do it, he will be there. None of his family can go back! He expected the night to come, but he was too perplexed to do it. It is expected that the night is at a loss. Since it has lost a night without dust, it will never bear the risk of losing a night without day! But Xiao Zhen was wrong again! The night was at a loss. I had been humiliated enough tonight. I was severely deceived by a "younger generation of the Xiao family". My face was greatly damaged. I was already angry and desperate. I can''t bear to see my younger generation killed again! Xiao Zhen only took two steps, and heard the night behind him biting his teeth and saying, "since you don''t care, do I care?" (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 890 Xiao Zhen immediately felt bad and turned back immediately. But there was a black thing in front of him, which had been mixed with the sharp wind. Xiao Zhen took it in his hand. He saw at a glance that it was Xiao Luoyu''s body. A man is dead. It would be too much to break his body again. However, the night was already howling wildly, and turned into a black wind. They madly entered the Xiao family crowd, banging and banging. The two Xiao family Jun level Masters had already flown into the air and split in the air! Xiao Zhen''s body turned. He had already stood opposite the night and rushed out with a punch! This fist is as thick as a mountain! Just like the heaven and earth solidify at this moment, the surrounding space is also stagnant in this fist, and the air is no longer circulating! "The night is at a loss! Do you want everyone to die? " Xiao Zhen roared. The night roared wildly and sharply, and suddenly the whole night sky changed greatly! "Don''t be lost at night in your life. When you see a lost soul!" In the long howling of the night, the wind and cloud turned pale. His sonorous voice was full of killing opportunities, with infinite determination and Madness: "let them die together!" With his voice, the whole earth suddenly began to collapse and crack! Columns of smoke soared up a hundred feet straight into the sky, and cracks opened ferociously on the ground. "The night family turned upside down! Crazy! " Xiao Zhen stretched out and shouted, "get back!" Then he shouted: "at night, take me to gather mountains and rivers!" He suddenly stepped on the ground, roared, and rushed out, gathering the cracked earth at his feet in an instant. The whole body suddenly rose with the condensation of the ground, with one hand in the middle! With a cry, two huge palms appeared in the air at the same time, divided about, clapping wildly towards the night! The night was lost and crazy, laughing like a night owl: "Jie, come on! Look at me! " The two hands closed and opened, and the strength of a layer of black paint was suddenly thrown out. The two spirits suddenly collided with each other, and the earth between them suddenly split into a bottomless abyss with a width of thirty or forty feet and a bottomless depth! "Xiao Wu! I want to kill people at night. You can''t stop it! " At the same time, in the night''s confused and strange laughter, the big bird flew out quickly, and his body flashed a few times. The screams of the Xiao family have been heard one after another. Xiao Zhen was so sad and angry that he shouted, "then let''s compete. Who can kill faster! Look at me, the Xiao family will die first, or the night family will die first! " At this moment, he turned into a rainbow and shot into the defeated soldiers of the Xiao family. He killed with both hands! Screams come and go! At this moment, this dark black pine forest has become a cutting place for two supreme! This kind of scene, or whether it is the night family or the Xiao family, is absolutely unexpected before this! Just two breaths, they have killed many people. Now they are shuttling back and forth in the woods to search for fish that have escaped. You kill me, I can''t save it, I only have to kill you! The cultivation accomplishments of the two people are equal, and they both know themselves well. These poor night family experts and Xiao family experts are going to die. Suddenly, a voice sounded, "stop!" The sound is very crisp, even a little soft. Just listening to the sound, I have felt a bit gentle. But it was a woman''s voice. The sound is not loud. But whether it was night in fury or Xiao Zhen in fury, they all stopped like an electric shock. The five fingers of night''s confusion had been patted on the head of a Xiao family Saint level, but he had not had time to exert his strength. After this sound came out and stopped, he took back the vitality that was about to flow out of his palm and just stopped. Xiao Zhen''s hand had already caught the night sky. Three fingers pinched his throat and was about to kill him. When he heard the sound, he suddenly stopped. There was silence in the air. Even, in the air full of blood and fishy smell, there was suddenly a little more peace and tenderness. The soft voice said, "are you both crazy?" Night lost ran and Xiao Zhen made an action at the same time: one flew to the open area, stood respectfully, immediately exercised his power, and immediately dispersed the flesh and blood and murderous Qi stained on his body. Then they bent down and said, "is it the wind master?" With a deep sigh, in front of the two, suddenly appeared a woman in white, slim and beautiful. It seems that this woman is only in her twenties, with beautiful hair, tall figure, slim as a willow and picturesque eyebrows. She just stopped here, and the battlefield seemed to change suddenly, full of tenderness and compassion. It seemed that in this early autumn, the spring wind suddenly came to the earth. From heaven to earth, it is full of intoxicating tenderness. She just stood there quietly, but the night was lost and Xiao Zhen was the atmosphere, and she didn''t dare to breathe. Just now, they were two unparalleled killing gods who wanted to kill the world, but now they suddenly become more obedient than little sheep. Only a faint sigh was heard. The woman frowned and said softly, "why bother?" They bowed their heads and dared not say a word. Even in the face of this woman in white, she dared not even detect her spirit, draw her Qi machine and diffuse her spirit. "You look up." The woman in White said softly. "Yes." They agreed at the same time, still bowing and raising their heads. It was found that there was another woman beside the woman in white. The same hair is like clouds, the same national color and natural fragrance, beautiful and unique. However, the woman''s face was somewhat childish, but in her eyes, she was calm and quiet, vaguely, with a taste of power and arrogance. The other woman was dressed in black. His face looked cold. Like a piece of ice that refuses to melt, any man who wants to lean on it will only be frostbitten. "It''s rare for you to recognize me. I''m gentle in wind and rain." The white woman''s eyes were like painting. She looked at them quietly. Her voice was still gentle and low. "The wind venerable is famous all over the world. How dare small people not know." The night was at a loss and a cold sweat came out of Xiao Zhen''s face at the same time. "Well... Do you still want to listen to me?" The long and soft eyebrows of the wind and rain wrinkled slightly and said, "I''m no longer a law enforcer." "The words of Feng Zun, whenever we are, we will take it seriously and carry it out to the end!" The two answered in unison. "Well, then, don''t fight." The wind and rain whispered softly, "it''s hard to die so many people... Go home." She said to Xiao Zhen, "go back and tell Xiao se." Xiao Zhen respectfully said, "yes." The wind and rain looked at the night and said softly, "you tell the night emperor." The night bowed his head and said respectfully, "yes." "Well... There''s another thing. I want to use your mouth to spread it out." The wind and rain rubbed her forehead gently, smiled and pulled the woman in black around her, let her stand beside her, and whispered, "this is my new disciple, surnamed Wu, the black cloud." Both of them were shocked and said loudly: "congratulations to Feng Zun, congratulations to Feng Zun. Finally, they have an ideal successor! Congratulations! If the Jianghu in the world knows this, it will celebrate the Ninth Heaven! " Then he turned to the woman in Black: "Congratulations, Miss Wu; I have to meet a famous teacher today. The Ming Dynasty is a powerful leader in the world. It''s just around the corner! " The woman in black quietly gave a gift and said appropriately, "thank you for your congratulations." Just step back and stand one step behind the wind and rain. The wind and rain smiled with satisfaction and said quietly, "I heard it''s not peaceful here. I specially came to have a look. By the way, I''ll also have a look at the mountains and rivers in the southeast. He wanted to come too, but he met two people there. I didn''t like those two people, so he took the first step. " When she said "he", she was still like an unmarried girl talking about a lover. She was a little uncomfortable, and her white jade face was more or less flushed. "The moon worshipper will come too..." Xiao Zhen and ye are at a loss. At the same time, they are shocked, sweating on their forehead and soft all over. My heart has already begun to appreciate the god Buddha all over the sky. Fortunately, it is a wife, not a husband, who comes today. If Yueling snow comes and sees two people killing innocent people... It is estimated that they will really come to an end in their whole life The drunken moon listens to the weak snow, and listens to the soft rain according to the wind. These two poems are full of poetic and picturesque feelings. Who would have thought that they represent two terrible characters! "Qianqian has good qualifications. We both like it." When yuruo said about the new disciples, she looked happy and said, "therefore, Lingxue will no longer accept disciples, that is to say, Qianqian is the common successor of the two of us." The night was at a loss and Xiao Zhen was shocked. He looked up and tongue tied! Looking at the eyes of the girl in black again, I can''t believe it''s already a little high! Even vaguely awed! What is the origin of this girl? She was accepted as a disciple by yuelingxue and fengrurou at the same time! This is incredible. "When you two go back, tell your two adults that if you meet my apprentice in the Jianghu in the future, you must take care of one or two. If someone is killed by my apprentice without opening his eyes, we will be very angry. " The wind and rain is soft and serious. She would be very angry when others were killed by his apprentice! What is that? But the night lost and Xiao Zhen took it for granted, nodding like pecking rice: "yes, yes!" "By the way, tell some lecherous people in your family not to use my apprentice''s crooked brains. My disciples are too beautiful. I''m worried. " The wind and rain softened a little worried and said, "which family has such a family, I''m ready to let Xiao se or the night emperor apologize. Or, let''s go to the door and greet your family. " They burst out in a cold sweat. After a lot of things, sister-in-law Feng and I almost became strangers. I kept it from you because I didn''t know what our future was at that time. So it''s not easy to get to this day. The experience is endless. Well, no more, everyone is happy. Thank you! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 891 Night lost and Xiao Zhen beat drums in his heart. This disciple of Feng Zun is very beautiful, not to mention a vigorous young man. Even they can''t help feeling amazing. If the dandies in the family see something wrong or flirt, it is absolutely inevitable. But if it''s because of this kind of thing, the family ancestors have to apologize First of all, it''s... it''s really unfair... Second, it''s estimated that the whole family will lose a layer of skin when the old ancestor comes back to apologize. Especially the one who caused trouble... Should have become the vent of dozens of ancestors of the whole family You can''t turn over in your life, and... You can''t die. "After the two of us go back, we must strictly order the family and put an end to this situation!" Both of them were in a cold sweat. At the same time, I thought of one thing: if a bold man is his direct descendant When I think of the strict family rules of my ancestors, I suddenly shiver with excitement. "Yes." The wind and rain nodded quietly and said, "during this time, we took our disciples to play in the Southeast... Don''t make so much noise between your two families. What a beautiful scenery has been destroyed by you, then we don''t have to see it." "Yes, yes. No, No The two nodded and sweated on their foreheads. "Like this black pine forest... Hey, how do you play in the future?" The gentle wind and rain frowned slightly and said, "I like the scenery. The mountains and rivers are beautiful, the earth is magnificent, the water is clear, and the flowers and plants are lush... If I don''t have fun, I''m not happy. That''s all, but he... If he''s not happy, your two families will be a little uncomfortable." The two nodded. Xindao, in fact, yuelingxue is not happy, because he is unhappy, that is, a person; But your unhappiness is more terrible, because if you are unhappy, Yue Lingxue will be more unhappy than himself. That is, you two are unhappy together. That''s really miserable The wind and rain wrinkled and frowned: "let''s go. The smell here is terrible." Turning lane¡° Qianqian, come with me. " White clothes fluttered, so quietly flew up, and Lingbo fairy flew out. Behind her, Wu Qianqian, dressed in black, also followed up. Two slim figures disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. The two supreme masters were relieved at the same time and almost sat on the ground. "It''s hanging." The night lost its way. "Yes, it''s hanging." Xiao Zhen wiped a sweat. "Fortunately, the wind and rain are soft... Not the moon listening to snow." The night was perplexed and worried: "the wind and rain is soft. He is famous for his good temper and tenderness." "However, her apprentice is not gentle and murderous. Although her cultivation is so low, she naturally commands with the momentum of a superior. She has a taste of looking down on the world. If she grows up, she must listen to the snow in another month. Even stronger... Yueling snow and wind and rain work together to teach disciples... My God, how could this happen? " Xiao sighed. Both sighed at the same time. Then he suddenly woke up, and the night jumped out with an arrow, angrily saying, "Xiao Zhen! Your revenge against me today will be settled with you in the future! " Xiao Zhen shouted, "I''m at a loss at night. Today, I''ll let you go in the face of the wind master!" Say, two people are some chat up however. Then they all gave a heavy hum, one to the East and one to the West. The night family and the Xiao family can''t fight for the time being, while the Xiao family and the Huang family can only take a break because the wind and rain are soft and the Yueling snow is in the southeast. But just because we can''t fight here doesn''t mean we can''t fight anywhere else. If the mountains don''t turn, the water will turn. People will walk everywhere after all. The sudden appearance of the gentle wind and rain has prepared chuyang for a long time before it sets off the storm and extinguishes it with one hand! On the surface, all the plans of chuyang for a long time have become useless. But who can make it clear whether this is a good thing or a bad thing for chuyang? The open gun turns into a hidden arrow, and the open fire turns into a dark flame and is buried underground... Once the wind and cloud blows, it can start a prairie fire again. In any case, those who died today can no longer be resurrected! Then, the seeds of hatred are planted after all. Moreover, as Jianling said before: even if you have caused irreparable chaos in jiuchongtian, what can you do with your current strength? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side, the wind and rain took Wu Qianqian to walk in the mountains and forests. Wu Qianqian followed behind her, with some excitement and some loss in her eyes. It is certainly a smooth road to follow such a powerful master. But their own future is doomed to a great responsibility! But at the same time, she was at a loss about her future. The more you follow master Qiangdi, the heavier the responsibility. Because the honor of the school is integrated with its own blood at the moment of worship. Wu Qianqian can lose and die; However, the apprentice of Yueling snow and wind and rain can''t lose or die! Be strong! We must be strong to maintain the honor of our school. Only when we are strong can we really help... Chuyang! Chuyang! At the thought of the name, Wu Qianqian had a cramp in her heart. She subconsciously pinched the feet of the black robe she was wearing. There, the surface looks smooth, but there is a slight bulge when touched by hand. Wu Qianqian knows what''s there. Chuyang, Qianqian likes you! This is the robe I made for Chu Yang; After Chu Yang left, the robes of the king of hell of Chu were made by Wu Qianqian herself. Every time she made a robe, she couldn''t help it. Subconsciously, she used her hair as a needle and thread and embroidered the same words at that position. Only by wearing such a black robe can she feel that she has contact with chuyang. Chuyang is still by his side. Just as the sky mending pavilion was founded a year ago, chuyang and himself sat opposite each other across a table. Whether it''s dealing with people, or conspiracy, whether it''s a small arrangement, or the general situation of the world; Whether it''s human observation or political analysis, whether it''s mountains and rivers, or Jiuchong tianque Chu Yang explained everything to himself. He seems to be listening inadvertently. Besides, he seems to be listening inadvertently. But she knew he was speaking with his heart, and he knew she was listening with her heart. Wu Qianqian sighed softly in her heart. It seemed that a pair of sharp and calm eyes appeared in front of her. Chu Yang''s eyes are sometimes gentle, if autumn water, sometimes cold, if vulture, sometimes sharp, such as sword, sometimes painful, if deep pool, sometimes fierce, such as angry waves, sometimes confused and empty That pair of eyes, often inadvertently, reflect thousands of emotions and thousands of looks from inside; Slowly wrap and surround Wu Qianqian, and finally immerse herself in it and never come out again. Heart fall! Chu Yang left and took over the post of king of hell of Chu. Every time he dealt with something, he felt that Chu Yang was even better: he had laid a good foundation, and it was still inappropriate to do it himself. He looked ahead and backward... So, how much pressure did he take to deal with the same thing at that time? With what kind of courage? How much mind it takes It took three days to know chuyang''s erudition. He has made everything clear, including the situation of the nine dominant families, which he joked about at that time. "One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers, let alone the nine masters have no master? It''s absolutely certain that the nine aristocratic families are intriguing with each other. " Jiuchongtian masters are like clouds. They are extremely poor and have no end. Chu Yang also said at that time. "Who knows how big there are in the world? What kind of master can dominate the world? This is a fog. If you don''t reach a certain level, you will never know the above level. " "The next three days, the king level is heaven; But what about the third day? What about the last three days when all the elites really gathered? What about the legendary King level and Saint level? Supreme, what? Above the supreme, how can you know that there is no one? The sky has no end. Then, how can Tao have an end? Since there is no end, what is the ultimate? " Wu Qianqian thought about what chuyang had said, but she was a little crazy. Chuyang, you know so much. Chuyang, Qianqian misses you so much. Chuyang, where are you? Wu Qianqian didn''t expect that at the moment when she and fengrurou stepped into the black pine forest, chuyang''s black clothes also came out of the black pine forest silently. To some extent, she just passed chuyang. She is going in the direction of chuyang, or she may deviate. But when chuyang went here, it was Wu Qianqian who came all the way. There was no deviation! Their routes completely coincide, but their directions are quite different. This can not but be said to be a pity, for lovers, let alone a sadness. The wind and rain walked quietly in front. She was a gentle and graceful woman. She felt that her apprentice seemed to be in a bit of a trance. She didn''t say anything, but sighed slightly in her heart. This disciple was gifted and exceeded his expectations; The beauty of wisdom also exceeds the expectation of Yuelin snow; Perseverance and disposition exceeded their expectations. They were overjoyed by the speed of practicing kung fu. They were the only wizards in the past ten thousand years! Moreover, in her body, it seemed to be the mysterious Yin Qi given by heaven, and it was even more unexpected joy and ecstasy. Unfortunately, this disciple''s heart is not in his chest. It has been firmly tied to a young man who she doesn''t want to say her name. The more such a woman, once emotional, is lifelong. The more such a woman, the more infatuated she is; The more infatuation does not regret, the easier it is to be a tragedy With the gentle spirit of wind and rain, she can clearly feel the deep thoughts and sadness in Wu Qianqian''s eyes without looking back or looking. Where is your heart floating? The wind and rain softened and sighed slightly¡° Qian Qian. "¡° Master, the disciples are here. "¡° Think of him again Yes. "¡° Who the hell is he Master, forgive me, disciple... Can''t say. "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 892 "Silly girl." The wind and rain gently rebuked him, and then he said thoughtfully: "well... It''s good to have this obsession, and it''s a love that you don''t regret... It''s also a good thing for practicing martial arts... This obsession can guide you step by step into the way of loving heaven..." "Sentimental way of heaven?" Wu Qianqian''s wonderful eyes brightened. "Heaven has love!" The wind and rain softened and looked at Wu Qianqian with some pity and said, "the world often says that the way of heaven is ruthless! This sentence is not unreasonable. The vicissitudes of life, life and death, everything is so natural and ordinary. Even if hundreds of millions of people on earth suffer at the same time, the sky will not open its eyes and take care of it. It''s just indifferent and ruthless, running the laws of heaven and earth... Even if your filial piety moves the sky, even if your hero is unparalleled... In the eyes of heaven, it''s just a grain of dust. " "So the way of heaven is ruthless! Although this statement is reasonable, people who say that the way of heaven is ruthless have a common characteristic, that is selfishness! He thinks too much of himself and life. He always thought: If heaven has eyes, why don''t I care if I have suffered so much? If heaven has eyes, why not kill all the bad guys? In other words, such people take themselves too seriously; You know, even if a person''s experience is as indifferent as a pig and dog in the eyes of another different person, how can you expect your experience to be seen by heaven, hung in your heart and helped? " "The way of heaven is sentimental. What we care about is the reproduction of the whole life and the change of the whole world... Not one person or one thing. He is concerned about the balance of the world... " Wind and rain Judo: "do you understand?" Wu Qianqian shook her head in confusion: "the disciple is stupid and only understands half of the master''s words." "It''s best to understand half." Wind and rain Judo: "what do you understand?" Wu Qianqian said, "the disciple only understands that heaven, like the disciple, has feelings and concerns." "Ah!" The wind and rain are soft and a little shocked. Wu Qianqian''s sentence sounds childish and seems to be nonsense, but it''s like being enlightened in the soft ears of the wind and rain. It was Wu Qianqian''s words that seemed to flash a road to heaven and earth in front of her, and there was a ray of distant light for the road of martial arts that she thought had come to an end. Although out of reach, it clearly exists! Heaven is like me! Heaven is like me! I am God! God is me! The wind and rain softened her heart and forced her to suppress the shock in her heart. She took a breath and said, "you are very good! You must remember what you said today. " Wu Qianqian didn''t understand what had happened, but said, "yes." The wind and rain continued to move forward and said faintly, "Qianqian, if one day you reach a high level and find that the years are ruthless, the person in your heart has turned into a drooping old man, or has become a lonely grave in the wilderness... What will you do?" Wu Qianqian''s face showed a pair of sweet trust and said, "no, master, he will only go farther and higher than me! I will never be left behind. Only with a million times of effort can I barely keep myself from being too far away from him and can''t see his back. Do not let the two sides get further apart. " The wind and rain gently smiled and said noncommittally, "you have great confidence in him." Wu Qianqian frowned and smiled: "he... Can''t make people have confidence in him!" The wind and rain smiled softly. In her opinion, she and Yue Lingxue work together to teach her disciples carefully, with the help of countless natural materials and earth treasures. The disciples taught will never be inferior to anyone! Or the whole jiuchongtian, only the disciple of the two old monsters who boasted can be compared, but... In view of Wu Qianqian''s amazing material, the disciples of the two old monsters should not be much better In just a few months, Yue Lingxue has unified Wu Qianqian''s accomplishments and spiritual spirits from the peak of Wu Zun''s nine grades to Jun level seven grades with a secret method! This is a result that anyone can''t believe! Such promotion is against the sky! Moreover, when the couple went to the southeast this time, they came to look for a miraculous medicine. If this miraculous medicine comes, they can make Wu Qianqian''s cultivation rise to the Holy Level in the shortest time! With a little experience, you can wander the Jianghu alone. Wu Qianqian''s sweetheart has no famous teacher to teach and no strong backup, so there is no natural material and earth treasure! Can you leave Wu Qianqian far behind? This sentence is only a joke. But she never thought that what Wu Qianqian said was the greatest truth! The master and apprentice walked out of the black pine forest and walked all the way along the ridge. Looking at the scenery of the mountains and waters under the boundless moonlight, the wind and rain was soft. They silently said: "the nine sword robbers have not appeared yet. How can the nine families be chaotic first?" Suddenly, Wu Qianqian asked, "master, what is the highest state in this world?" The wind and rain was stunned: "the highest level?" Wu Qianqian said, "yes." Wind and rain Judo: "there is no highest level." Wu Qianqian said: "in those years, the disciple once heard that... He said that the supreme is not necessarily invincible. God knows how many unknown realms there are above the Supreme..." The wind and rain are soft. This is the real earthquake. When I was shocked, I turned around and looked at Wu Qianqian with a serious voice: "who said this sentence?!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When chuyang and Wei Wuyan met, they had arrived at baishadu. People have already been waiting to see through. I was overjoyed to see chuyang coming. People were surprised that Chu Yang could fool them into staying at night. I think the little brother is full of mystery. But everyone was rational and didn''t ask anything. Wan Renjie was a little excited and said, "it''s really lively now... We rushed into the night home last night..." "Stop!" Chu Yang raised his hand and interrupted him: "don''t say this again. Don''t say it at any time, anywhere or to anyone. We don''t even know about this... Do you understand? " Ten thousand people woke up and said, "yes, yes, be careful." Wei Wuyan sneered, looked at the three brothers Wan Renjie and said contemptuously: "the success is not enough..." so he stopped. Bao bu also said angrily, "do you want to say that we are more than defeated?" Wei Wuyan smiled and turned his head. Wan Renjie, Cheng duying and Bao Bu glared at Wei Wuyan''s back. It smells like gunpowder. Chuyang has a terrible headache. After last night''s battle, the spirit of the sword spirit was seriously damaged and must rest for a period of time. Chu Yang''s great spirit force was useless, so he asked the sword spirit to restore his spirit. Now here, it can be said that he is far away from danger, but in the face of such four people, chuyang has nothing to do. It seems that these four people are born not to deal with it. They can quarrel for no more than a quarter of an hour together. If they are not in front of them, they can fight. This is not a long method. After walking along Baisha ferry for several days, this situation is becoming more and more intense. Chu Yang also frowned more and more. In recent days, chuyang finally found that Wei Wuyan was nothing. The first blood salary has always been low-key. However, Wan Renjie and Cheng duying Bao don''t return their brothers, but they are outlaws, lawless, bold and unscrupulous. Only in the afternoon of the first day, I met a small team of horses. No matter 37 or 21, I rushed up and robbed several horses. Everyone had one horse, but there were two left. Chuyang had no time to stop these things. Several men who were knocked off the horse kowtowed and begged for mercy, and then went away The next day, a team of horses escorted a carriage. It was a blood reward organization that received a reward and escorted the personnel on the road. Wan Renjie was looking at Chu Le''er. He was tired and distressed. Now when he saw the carriage, he immediately rode out, stood in the middle of the road and shouted: "when I saw the yin-yang bridge, I saw the sword yin-yang bridge..." Before the sign words were finished, the team''s blood reward was to get down from the horse and kneel down to beg for mercy. Yin Yang Bridge... Shit! This is a living hell Then he heard that Wan Renjie wanted a carriage. He invited the people in the carriage down personally, cleaned the carriage carefully, put on a new bedding cushion, and respectfully sent the carriage over. Ten thousand people Jess didn''t think there was anything wrong, waved them away, and then lovingly sent Chu Le''er into the carriage Chu Yang and Wei Wuyan were speechless about this bandit act. But wan Renjie and the three have long been used to doing these things; Plausible: "what is this? Those who rob them don''t kill people just to give them face... If we were in a weak position, I''m afraid we would have been cut off... " Cheng duying nodded vigorously and agreed: "this world is the law of the jungle..." Bao bu also strongly agreed: "the fourth brother, the eldest brother and the second brother are right..." Wei Wuyan rolled his eyes and stopped talking. Chu Yang was so untimely that he had to get into the carriage to accompany Chu Le''er This is even more amazing. Wan Renjie and others walked all the way and robbed all the way. At the ferry of baishadu, the team has expanded to more than ten carriages and hundreds of horses All the way. Seeing such a grand occasion, chuyang had to admit that although robbery has certain risks, as long as it is strong, this is the fastest way to get rich Look at the mighty motorcade and horse team. In this short three days, it is a wealth that ordinary people can''t accumulate in a lifetime Baishadu, ferry. There are finally some people here. On the opposite side is the territory of the Huang family, and on this side is the territory of the Xiao family. There are dozens of people waiting on the shore... For this situation, Wan Renjie actually sighed like a poet: "there is blood and fire in the sky, here is singing and dancing... It''s really like chess." This sentence made Wei Wuyan laugh on the spot. There are only a few boats and a few people here; No singing, no dancing? Besides... Even if singing and dancing are promoted, things in the world are like chess... Can they be used here£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 893 Baisha ferry. The Baisha River is in front of us with surging waves. It''s a thousand feet wide. This ferry is a place where the water flow is relatively gentle. There are a group of people in yellow robes coming and going at the ferry. They are from the Huang family. Some came and went, dressed in black, but they were from the Xiao family. The two families are now full of contradictions and often have wars, but at this ferry, the well water does not invade the river. Seeing a group of big customers, two people in yellow and two people in black welcomed them at the same time. "Do you want to cross the river?" The middle-aged man in yellow looked at the five people in front of him, and then at the more than 130 horses and 15 carriages behind the five people. He was a little confused. If all these things are to be transported across the river, neither family can eat them. This is just a small ferry... The four people looked at each other and had an idea: cooperation. "Nonsense! But Jiang, let''s pick a son-in-law where mice don''t lay eggs? " Wan Renjie rolled his eyes and said arrogantly. "This elder... You''d better think about it first." The principal of the Xiao family said coldly. Wan Renjie smiled grimly and snapped as soon as he shot; Three feet away, the Xiao family had been slapped by his bus and fell to the ground: "little rabbit! I''ll consider it with your face! " The clang voice sounded, and both the Huang family and the Xiao family took out their sabres. Wan Renjie put his arms around his chest and sneered. Cheng duying and Bao came forward with an unkind smile: "why, do you want to fight?" Seeing the situation, Chu Yang jumped out of the carriage. Now Doctor Chu regretted it. With the three brothers, it''s just three great troubles. As long as the three of them follow, even if there is no trouble, they can continue to find trouble. These are three guys who are afraid of chaos. In addition to the respect and love for Chu Yang and some awe, it is the meticulous love for Chu Le''er. As for others, it''s the king of heaven, and I don''t buy it This is to let people cross the river by boat. As a result, before three words are finished, they will draw a knife and kill people. "Well, everybody, don''t get angry." Chuyang''s black robe was natural and unrestrained, and his face was like a crown of jade. When he stepped out of the carriage, they only felt a light in front of them. Chu Yang put on his back, put on a look of being a childe, and said with a smile, "we are all our own people. Don''t misunderstand." When he spoke, his eyes were slightly raised and looked down. Although his smile was amiable, he was also high. "This childe is..." the Huang family looked at Chu Yang in disbelief. "My last name is Chu." Chu Yang said faintly, "young master Huang Xialiu... Are you well?" "It''s the miracle doctor of Chu!" The big man of the Huang family immediately stood in awe and knelt down with a knife: "I don''t know if it''s the miracle doctor of Chu. The smiling Huang broadsword saluted the miracle doctor." Chu Yang was stunned. I didn''t expect to be so polite to myself at Huang''s house. "The doctor, get up from the black man......" "Slow down! Brother Xiao. " Huang Dadao jumped over quickly, pulled him aside and said a few words in his ear; The man in black still looked a little angry; Huang Dadao said a few more words and finally nodded reluctantly. With a wave of his hand, he took the man in black and left. Huang Dadao came respectfully: "doctor Chu, I''ve rented the Xiao family''s boat, but if I transport all these things, I''m afraid I have to go twice..." Chuyang said, "it doesn''t matter. Two times is two times. Huang Dadao, do you like this horse? It doesn''t hurt to leave a few. " Huang Dadao was startled and said, "I dare not." I don''t know what method Huang Dadao used or what price he paid. The Xiao family''s ships also leaned over. With concerted efforts, they dragged the horses and carriages onto the ship. There were only more than 40 horses and five or six carriages left. "None of these!" Chu Yang waved his big hand: "Huang Dadao, you will not charge any fee for escorting us. You can share these things with the brothers here." Huang Dadao refused but had to accept it. The ship pulled out its anchor and sailed into the river. Chuyang and others stood on the second deck and looked out against the railing. They saw that the river water in the distance was endless, with waves and surges, surging and flowing thousands of miles. Suddenly everyone felt free. Chu Le''er snuggled up in chuyang''s arms, looked at the sky in the distance, her hair flying disorderly in the cold river wind, and her eyes narrowed. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After a long time, she whispered, "brother, my father... In such a chaotic Jianghu every day... In such waves, in such poor mountains and rivers, find medicine for me..." The voice was low and thin, even full of feelings. Chu Yang sighed in his heart and said, "therefore, you should get better quickly. Hello, the pain and suffering of the third uncle will be completely gone..." Chu Le''er nodded heavily. Chu Yang looked at the unity of water and sky and said quietly, "brother, do you see it?" Wan Renjie was stunned and asked, "what do you see?" Chuyang said, "the river comes and goes, and nothing can stop it; Invincible. Naturally, everything will be destroyed. Even if there are mountains and stones to block it for a while, it can''t be blocked for a long time... Isn''t this just like the principle of martial arts? As long as the afterforce is strong, no matter how difficult and dangerous it is, it can always get over it. Because they have no scruples. " Wan Renjie was silent for a moment and said, "what does the fourth brother mean?" Chu Yang said, "you three have just improved your accomplishments. You can''t follow me. When I am around you, you are worried. Therefore, you can''t improve your spiritual cultivation and reach the supreme state. Only when you leave me and wander in the infinite world can you understand the supreme mind and the divine marrow of this level step by step. " Wan Renjie and Cheng duying were silent. Bao bu also said, "but the fourth brother is on the road alone. How can we rest assured? At the very least, I have to escort my fourth brother to his destination. " Chu Yang said with a smile, "when is life in this world not full of danger? If the three brothers want to protect me, then the only way is to protect me until I die of old age... " The three were silent together. "Besides, brother Wei Wuyan will follow me. There will never be any danger." Chuyang said faintly, "next spring, when flowers bloom, I will appear at the ten thousand medicine ceremony of Zhuge family." "Ten thousand medicine ceremony." Wan Renjie''s three bodies were shocked. "In that case, after we go out from the Huang family, we will say goodbye to our fourth brother. On the warm spring day next year, we will meet again in the Zhuge family." Cheng duying said categorically. "OK." Chuyang smiled. "Well... You should take good care of Le''er." Wan Renjie is not willing to look at Chu Le''er. "Don''t worry." Chu Yang patted him on the shoulder. The crowd was silent, but stood in the wind. The big ship sailed all the way through the wind and waves. For a long time, there seemed to be a faint chill on the river. "How cold!" Chu Le''er shrank into Chu Yang''s arms. "Why is it so cold in autumn? Just now it was just cool... "Chu Yang wondered. "Doctor Chu, be careful. There are experts crossing the river! " Next came the yelling voice of Huang Dadao. Chu Yang looked up again and found that the faces of Wei Wuyan and others were coagulated, and his eyes were staring at the river below. The chill is getting stronger and stronger. Chu Yang took a breath and carried Chunyang cultivation to protect Chu Le''er. At this time, a clear voice seemed to shout in a very distant place: "three thousand miles frozen!" The voice was so far away that I couldn''t see where the speaker was. But at this moment, there was a sudden change. A thick white fog suddenly appeared on the whole vast river. "How awesome!" Wei Wuyan exclaimed. In full view of the public, the water of the whole river actually made a "click" sound, and the flow rate became slower and slower. It was only a breathing time, and the whole river condensed into a large piece of ice from top to bottom! The ships of chuyang and others were frozen in the center of the river. The wind from the upwind is still cool in autumn, with the temperature of the sun; But the foot has turned into a ten thousand mile GLACIER! Not far away, the river is still in the shape of the mighty flow just now, but it has become a solid. Even the surging waves have become lifelike ice sculptures. The crowd gasped neatly. "This is someone''s supreme skill. At this moment, the whole river was frozen!" Wei Wuyan''s face turned pale: "who... Has such supernatural skills?!" At this moment, everyone had the same idea as Wei Wuyan: who is this?! Is this still human?! "Look over there!" Wan Renjie suddenly shouted, stretched out his hand, and his eyes almost opened out. Chu Yang turned his head and looked at it. His eyes couldn''t help protruding. I saw a faint figure, dressed in white, sliding slowly across the river. The undulating waves that have become solid ice, carrying the man''s body, sliding from the far side like skating; While sliding, what else are you doing with your hands. The figure of this man looks very slow and elegant, but in fact he is very fast; Just for a moment, it was in front of everyone. Chu Yang looked intently, and saw that the figure was a young man dressed in white like snow, with black hair floating in the wind, sword eyebrows and stars, white face, a faint smile on his lips, elegant demeanor and demeanor. He glided all the way, moving his hands one after another. With his gesture, red and bloody shadows suddenly jumped out of the river, jumped into his hands and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Within hundreds of feet up and down, red shadows still came one after another. I don''t know how many, but they fell into the man''s hands and disappeared¡° The man is collecting boneless fish in the Baisha River; It is said that this fish is unique to the Baisha River. It is a kind of pure Yin fish. It can get twice the result with half the effort for women to cultivate Yin and cold Qi... This fish is deep in the river and is very difficult to catch. Once it is disturbed, it will get into the mud and never find it again... I can''t imagine that this man should collect it in this way... Looking at him, what''s more than ten million pieces at a time? It''s really too extravagant... "Wei Wuyan took a breath of the air conditioner and said with some fear£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 894 Chuyang was also shocked! Boneless fish is an underwater spirit beast. Even if it is ten thousand years long, the largest is only the size of a palm. This kind of fish is similar to the spirit sucking holy fish of the Sanxing holy family. The spirit sucking holy fish absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth. Naturally, the boneless fish cannot be compared with the spirit sucking holy fish, but in terms of its efficacy, it is only one big and one small. Soul sucking holy fish is very rare, and it may not be found in a thousand years. Although there are many boneless fish, only the Baisha River can produce them. Boneless fish are naturally Yin cold. As they grow, they absorb the Yin cold Qi of underground veins at the bottom of the water and store it in their own body. The longer the service life, the more yin cold aura in the body. To a certain extent, these boneless fish will use Yin cold aura to turn into fluid, fill the body, replace the original bone fish bones, and transform their whole body into red. In fact, at this time, it can be called ''boneless fish''! Generally, it takes at least 300 years for boneless fish that can grow to be red and have no bones. The man came all the way from the opposite side. He saw rainbow shadows flying all over the sky. This time, he collected more than ten million boneless fish? I''m afraid that after his collection this time, the boneless fish in Baisha River will completely disappear in 300 years. Using this mysterious means to collect boneless fish... This man is really extravagant! Boneless fish has a miraculous effect on the cultivation of pure Yin body. Seeing so many boneless fish, chuyang immediately thought of two people: Wu Qianqian and Mo Qingwu! If the two women''s cultivation is assisted by bone and blood fish, it will be twice as fast! Even more! It''s a pity that this man is so skillful that he doesn''t have the ability to rob the boneless fish from him. Besides, Wu Qianqian is in the next three days, Mo Qingwu is in the last three days, but she doesn''t know where she is. Even if it''s in your own hands, you can only wait for the opportunity in the Jiujie space Thinking that the man had come near, I saw him standing in the middle of the river with his hands raised. Countless boneless fish seemed like moths to the fire, jumping out of every corner and falling into his hands. In the distance, almost invisible to the naked eye, there are still countless boneless fish flying. The man stood in the middle of the river and collected it for a quarter of an hour. There were no more boneless fish flying out of the river, which finally stopped. Turned to look at the ship of chuyang and others, smiled faintly and nodded, as if to express his apology. The crowd was so numb that they had no response. The man waved, and there seemed to be a red light in his palm. With a crash, the whole river suddenly thawed and the river began to rush again. This time, the situation is more urgent. The three big ships of Chu Yang and others were immediately washed down by the river. Just then, the man smiled and stretched out his hand, and the three big ships returned to their original places again; It didn''t seem to have moved. The river roared under the ship, but it had no impact on the ship and didn''t move. The man nodded apologetically and said with a smile, "don''t be surprised. I just catch a few fish. Just wait a moment. Please understand the inconvenience caused to you. " People don''t speak, heart, what understanding? You''ve exposed such a skill. We''re not brain cripples. Where are we going to trouble you? As for blaming you... Isn''t that a joke Chuyang coughed and hugged his fist: "although you let go, you just let me wait for the last to learn and open my eyes." The man smiled, looked at chuyang and turned his head. Suddenly, he said, turned back and looked at Chu Le''er in chuyang''s arms. Then, with a flick of his sleeve, a man had got on the boat and came to Chu Yang. Chu Yang only felt that there was a flower in front of him, and there was another person in front of him. Then he saw that the man stretched out his hand and put it on Chu Le''er''s wrist. Everyone can see these actions clearly, but everyone feels like a dream: it is clear that they can see everything clearly, but they can''t move. "The little girl has a strange constitution." The man frowned slightly and said, "it''s also a pure Yin body, but... It was destroyed. The Yin cold Qi scattered into the spirit. It should have died early. How can you live to now?" Chu Yang''s eyes brightened: "senior, may I cure shemei''s disease?" Xindao, this man is an amazing man. No doubt, it would be great if he could cure Chu Le''er''s disease and save his great strength. The man retracted his hand, frowned and thought for a while, then said faintly, "I can''t cure it." He paused and said, "however, the person who suppressed the pain caused by the spirit in her body can cure her." Chu Yang''s heart suddenly dared not speak more. This man found the soul mark left by the sword spirit for Chu Le''er''s treatment! The man frowned and murmured, "who is this man? This man''s divine control power has reached such a shocking level... I''m far inferior to... " He shook his head, looked at Chu Le''er, paused and said, "the little girl is cold and has congenital poison... If you cure the disease, cultivating poison skill... It is a rare good material." Chu Le''er''s eyes brightened and asked, "poison skill? Is it great? " The man in white smiled happily: "the best in the world." Chu Le''er smiled happily and looked at Chu Yang, but found that his eldest brother''s face was gloomy and angry. He couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and didn''t dare to speak. The man in white smiled and said, "although I can''t cure her completely, it''s OK to help her strengthen her physique." When he raised his hand, hundreds of boneless fish had appeared in his hand. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it falsely. Hundreds of boneless fish suddenly burst. In the palm of his hand, there was a transparent ball the size of a thumb, which was fragrant. He took the ball to Chu Le''er''s mouth and said, "eat it." Chu Le''er was a little flustered, but he still opened his mouth and ate the little ball; Immediately, the man in white pointed on Chu Le''er''s forehead. Chu Le''er only felt an indescribable Yin cold gas that made him comfortable. He quickly swam through his body and melted into the Dantian. Then a warm force came in from his forehead. He was sleepy and shook twice. He fell into Chu Yang''s arms with a thin breath and fell asleep. "Let her sleep. When she wakes up, she''ll be fine." The man in white looked at Chu Yang, looked at him carefully and said, "are you his brother?" Chuyang said, "yes." Man in white: "HMM... HMM... poor little girl, it''s a pity that I have accepted a disciple, and her injury is not well... There''s nothing I can do." Then he looked at Chu Yang. With a strange look in his eyes, he said: "poison is not necessarily harmful to others. Your thoughts are a little old-fashioned. " Chu Yang said with a faint smile, "if a girl like a flower cultivates poison skill, it will hinder her reputation in the end. We men are all right, but women''s honor will be destroyed, and she... Will get married in the future. Ask, who dares to marry a poisonous woman who can raise her hand for thousands of miles? " It''s just that ordinary people don''t dare to marry her, because they don''t deserve it! Since they are ordinary people, why care about their views? Know that only the right person can find the beauty of the right person. It is enough for one person to appreciate the beauty of a woman in his life. " Chu Yang thought for a moment and said, "what you said is reasonable." The man in white smiled faintly: "if you really love her, give her a future. Let her dominate the world, not bind her into an ordinary woman with your identity and love! " Chuyang said faintly, "even if you want the future, you should cure the disease first." The man in white looked at Chu Yang and smiled for a long time: "my little brother is only 18 years old now. He is already the fourth grade sword emperor. Such accomplishments are rare in ancient and modern times. We may have a chance to see you again in the future. " He paused and said, "since it''s a sword, you should know that the sword should be ground!" Chu Yang was shocked and murmured, "sword, grind!" The man in White said quietly, "grind with experience, with blood and with human life! No, it''s just a piece of iron. " Chu Yang looked serious and said seriously, "thank you for your advice." The man in white laughed, looked at the river and said, "almost." As soon as he leaned back, he fell into the water again. With a low scold, the whole line would suddenly freeze again. As soon as his hands were raised, red shadows jumped out of the water. After a long time, there was no rainbow shadow in the water. The man in white smiled and disappeared on the river. The river thawed in an instant and regained its momentum; I just don''t know what means the man in white used. After this thaw, the ship not only didn''t wash away, but also kept still and continued to sail smoothly, even maintaining the inertial sailing speed. The crowd was on the deck, silent. For a long time, Chu Yang asked, "who is this man?" Wei Wuyan sighed, looked at the three almost impersonal Wan Renjie, and said, "the three of them must know. Look at them... " Wan Renjie blushed, but shivered excitedly and said, "if my guess is right, I''m afraid this man is the second law enforcer in the world! The moon listens to snow. That is, the husband with gentle wind and rain... " Chuyang nodded and said, "no wonder you are so afraid." Wan Renjie''s three brothers have been enemies with nine families and law enforcers all their life. How can they not be afraid to see the giants of law enforcers now? What''s more, their master... Was hurt in the hands of wind and rain Three faces were red, and they all felt embarrassed to chat up. Chu Yang held the sleeping Chu Le''er, frowned, looked at the place where Yue Lingxue had just stood, and murmured, "Yue Lingxue... Yue Lingxue... If you can have such cultivation in your life... Then where can you go when the world is so big?"¡° If you have such accomplishments as Yue Lingxue, you really have no regrets in this life. " Wei Wuyan agrees. The ship went on Yueling snow has reached the shore on the other side. With a flash of her body, she has appeared on a mountain in the distance and whispered, "Ning Tianya, come out!"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 895 With Yueling Snow''s light drink, an old man fell in front of him like a cloud. Before Yueling snow spoke, he was angry: "I see you talk to that man on the ship!" "The man?" Yue Lingxue was stunned: "the boy?" "Exactly!" Ning Tianya nodded heavily: "did you see a little girl in that bastard''s arms?" Yue Lingxue''s father-in-law couldn''t touch his head: "what''s the matter?" "Who is that little girl?" Ning Tianya gnashed his teeth: "did you ask?" "That''s his sister! What''s the matter? " Yue Lingxue feels that Ning Tianya is just crazy. It''s confusing to say a word. "Sister?" Ning Tianya frowned: "are you sure?" Yue Lingxue was furious: "can''t I tell clearly the fluctuation of Yue Lingxue and the blood of a family? Is it fun to lie to you? " "It''s my sister..." Ning Tianya rubbed his hands, smiled and said, "fuck, fuck." Yue Lingxue frowned and said, "Ning Tianya, what''s the matter with you?" Ning Tianya sighed: "it''s hard to say." Yue Lingxue snorted and said, "you are really lazy, too; Take some boneless fish and ask me to... " Ning Tianya rubbed his hands: "take it out and divide it in half." Yueling snow raised a finger: "wait; Give you is give you, but make it clear in advance. This time, I want more than half! You can only take a small half. " Ning Tianya jumped up: "why?" "It''s my hand, not you!" Yueling Xue tilted her eyes: "why, do you disagree? I tell you, if you don''t agree, we can''t fight again, but then you don''t have any. " "A small half is a small half." Ning Tianya gave in: "there are 150000 in a small half..." Yue Lingxue was furious: "Ning Tianya! You count them one by one... Just stand by and don''t do anything! " Ning Tianya sighed: "I have difficulties..." Yueling snow was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She took out the holy fish and said, "here you are." Ning Tianya salivated and said, "why don''t you give me this ring together? My disciple still lacks a ring." Yueling''s snow spirit didn''t hit a place: "do you lack your apprentice? My apprentice is still lacking! Do you want these fish? Take it if you want, don''t just go away! " "You are so rude." Ning Tianya rolled his eyelids, finally took it, stuffed it into his own storage ring, grabbed a Amethyst essence jade pendant around Yueling Snow''s waist, and said, "give it to me, too. I''ll play for my apprentice." Not waiting for Yue Lingxue to react, she had put it in her arms. Yue Lingxue''s face turned red with anger and said, "you! ~" Ning Tianya clapped his hands and said with a smile, "ha ha... Look at your little white face. I said earlier, don''t always keep your little white face. It''s very bad." "Ning Tianya, your accomplishments are not the first in the world, but your shamelessness is really the first in the world!" Yueling snow gasped and said. He knew that the jade pendant in Ning Tianya''s hand was like a meat bun falling into a dog''s Kennel. If he absolutely didn''t come back. I can only lament my bad luck: why didn''t I take protective measures when I met this old bastard? "Shame is also a kind of cultivation. Hey hey... I''ve been with Bu mercifully these days. I''m thick skinned by him." Ning Tianya smiles. "Have you got it?" Yue Lingxue said angrily, "take it, just give me an explanation. Why don''t you do it yourself! " Ning Tianya sighed: "it''s not that I don''t want to do it. Did you see the boy? The young man in black, the one holding the little girl... " Yue Lingxue said, "I see. What''s the matter? That''s his sister! " Yue Lingxue suddenly became suspicious and looked up and down at Ning Tianya: "I said... Lao Ning, you can''t suddenly have a crush on that little girl? Eat these dry vinegar here? " "Asshole!" Ning Tianya was furious: "you should spend my gentleman''s belly with your villain''s heart!" "What''s going on?" The moon took this thing to play with the water on her chin and felt it interesting. "That guy is my disciple''s sweetheart..." Ning Tianya said sadly. "Poof..." Yue Lingxue sprayed water on Ning Tianya''s face and coughed. Ning Tianya looked at him sadly and angrily. "Your apprentice... Is that... So tall..." Yue Lingxue stretched out her hand and asked incredulously, "that little girl''s... Sweetheart?" Ning Tianya sighed: "who said it wasn''t..." "Hahaha..." Yue Lingxue laughed with her belly in her arms. "Like a teacher, like a disciple. Hahaha... Ning Tianya, you are really good at teaching. You fell in love with your eldest martial sister in your fifties when you were 13. Now your apprentice is even better than you. You started at the age of 12... " "Fart your mother!" Ning Tianya blushed and his neck was thick: "although my eldest martial sister was in her fifties at that time, she looked like eighteen or nine..." "But your apprentice is only twelve!" Yue Lingxue stressed this point: "I have a sweetheart and scared you to meet others. I''m still jealous of your apprentice... Ha ha... Really talented..." "What do you know! There is something else in this matter! " Ning Tianya was angry, and then he told the story between chuyang and Mo Qingwu three times and five times and said: "... She is a little girl. She has been so wronged. There is only one person in the whole jiuchongtian who loves her, supports her and thinks of her in everything. If you were your wife, you would have run away with others." "Ning Tianya! You bastard! " Yue Lingxue nodded repeatedly and knew something about it. When she felt excusable that "the 12-year-old girl has a sweetheart"; Suddenly Ning Tianya threw out the last sentence and suddenly flew into a rage! "I said the wrong thing." Ning Tianya raised his hand and surrendered. Know that the wind and rain is really the only adverse scale of Yueling snow. You can''t touch it. Apologize quickly. The remaining anger of the moon listening to the snow did not disappear: "roll!!" Ning Tianya smiled: "just roll." With a whoosh, he disappeared, and his muttering came from the air: "I can''t afford to joke. It''s still as boring as before." Yue Lingxue stood quietly for a long time, suddenly smiled and said with hatred: "this old product with thousands of cuts! When I have dealt with my apprentice''s affairs, I will go up to the supreme mountain and fight with you. " After a word, youyou floated out. A moment later, Ning Tianya''s reply came from heaven and earth: "dare you come, I asked my apprentice to kill you..." Yue Lingxue smiled: "this shameless bastard." He swayed and left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side, Ning Tianya has reached the air, in the misty clouds, looking at the big ship below, chuyang on the big ship, with a tangled face. "The boy can''t see me. As soon as he sees me, he is bound to pester me. " Ning Tianya said in his heart: "originally, I and Lao Bu have been cleaned up by the little aunt and grandmother. There is only half a breath left. If you tell her about seeing chuyang again, it will be... Direct ruin." Ning Tianya made up his mind and finally took a look at the chuyang on the big ship, so he was going to start his body method and fly away. At this time, Chu Yang on the ship suddenly felt a strange feeling. It seemed that someone was peeping at himself in the dark and couldn''t help looking up. "This boy is so sensitive." Ning Tianya was startled, his body flashed and disappeared without a trace. Chu Yang only had time to see a faint shadow flickering in the void, and then it was a clear sky. He almost doubted that he had dazzled his eyes and wondered, "who was it just now... Is it yuelingxue still secretly checking me?" The ship sailed smoothly and finally reached the other shore; As soon as he got off the boat, he saw a man who was very affectionate and rushed over: "boss, oh, boss! I miss you so much... " I saw Huang Xialiu, young master Huang, with his hat tilted and his clothes open, showing two rows of ribs. He greeted him with his mouth open and laughing. His hands were exaggerated and he was about to jump¡ª¡ª "Stop!" Chuyang has a black line: "what are you doing?!" Huang Xialiu hurriedly paused: "boss... I have something big to tell you..." "Stand!" Chu Yang said, "just say it there!" Huang Xialiu had to stand there, smiled strangely, and was finally overjoyed: "boss! I have it. Finally I have "You have?" Chu Yang was struck by lightning: "who gets it?" This sentence was so powerful that even four people, including Wei Wuyan and WAN Renjie, were scared to take a step back and their hair stood on end. "Sweat!" Huang Xialiu found that she had a speech disorder. She grabbed Chu Yang''s shoulder, and her eyebrows danced happily. She leaned close to his ear and said mysteriously, "my wife has!" Chu Yang said admiringly, "you are so fast! How brave! " Huang Xialiu laughed and was so happy that he put his mouth together: "and both wives have..." Chuyang was stunned: "so powerful?!" "It all depends on the boss''s wonderful hand." Huang Xialiu laughed and winked: "I''m really fierce now..." Chu Yang suddenly remembered one thing: "don''t patronize Meng... Since your wife is pregnant, stop and consolidate it. I can warn you that if you frequency too often, you won''t be able to do it again in a few years..." Huang Xialiu was creepy: "good! I remember! I must remember! " He wiped a sweat: "dad still wants to take a concubine for me during this time... It seems that it''s not time yet..." Chu Yang shook his head, speechless A group of people crowded into Huangjiabao. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On a distant mountain. Bu mercilessly frowned helplessly, holding his hands on his temples, with a tangled face and a sigh. In front of him, a little Lori in red was waving her teeth and claws: "I want to see my brother chuyang! I''m going to see him! I haven''t seen my brother chuyang for a long time... Sobbing... Shifu, if you don''t let me go, I''ll... I won''t practice martial arts...... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 896 "I won''t practice Kung Fu!" This sentence is extremely powerful. Bu mercilessly opened his eyes and looked embarrassed: "little dance, go and practice martial arts. Your brother chuyang is in the middle three days. Now he is made by the nine robber sword master. The channel between the upper, middle and lower three days is completely closed... We can''t go at all." "If you can''t go down, you have to go down..." Mo said with tears. "If you can''t go down, you have to go down..." Bu mercifully rubbed his temples: "how can you go down if you can''t go down." Don''t dance lightly and pout: "hum! Master, don''t you often say, "we don''t have the conditions to solve this problem for the time being, but without the conditions, we should also create the conditions to solve it." She then turned around: "it''s just like this now. It doesn''t matter if we don''t go down. We have to go down to create conditions..." Cloth is merciful, tongue tied and his eyes are dull. Can creating conditions to solve difficulties be confused with creating conditions to pass through the nine heavens? That''s the closure of heaven! How do you get down? "Master, you are lying! You said that when I reached the emperor level, I would go down to see brother chuyang! " Mo Qingwu''s accusation of grief and anger felt that he had been greatly deceived: "now I''m an emperor grade eight..." Bu merciful indeed made such a promise, and he definitely didn''t intend to default, but... But at that time, the Supreme Master of Hou Bu didn''t expect that the channel of jiuchongtian would be suddenly closed I remember that just when I made a promise, Mo Qingwu practiced martial arts day and night. That diligence and the entry of thousands of miles a day made Ning Tianya and himself happy. But... When Mo Qingwu reached the emperor level, jiuchongtian was closed. Who''s to blame? Blame us both? "Xiaowu, don''t worry..." Bu spared no effort and prevaricated: "well... You should practice your skills first. Maybe the channel of jiuchongtian will be opened again... You can see your brother chuyang." "Hum!" Mo danced lightly, tossed his pigtail and turned away angrily. In one of her pockets, she showed a small white velvet head very carefully. Two dark eyes turned around. It was the wind fox. Cloth is merciful and helpless. Suddenly, Mo Qingwu turned around again. A pair of small hands grabbed his arms and shook them around. His voice was sweet and waxy: "teacher ~ ~ father ~ ~" Bu was merciful, and his bones suddenly lightened three or two. With the ups and downs of Mo''s light dancing voice, he gently waved his head and said, "Hmm ~! ~" "I know you must have a way..." Mo Qingwu continued shaking. "Well... There must be a way to drop..." Bu squinted mercifully and was shaken around. "Then let me go down..." Mo danced to please. "Go down... Then go down... Ah?!" Bu merciful suddenly wakes up from the apprentice''s soup: "... Where to?" "Go to the middle school for three days, master..." Mo Qingwu continued shaking. "I can''t go down..." Bu Liu cried without tears. "Hum!" Mo Qingwu immediately threw Bu''s merciful arm to one side. With so much force, he almost dislocated Bu''s supreme arm. "Master, you are not a good man!" Little Laurie is mad. With tears in his eyes, he looked at Lao Bu angrily: "anyway, I''m going down!" Bu mercifully opened his mouth and rubbed his temples. He shouted in his heart: "Lao Ning... Lao Ning, Ning Tianya, come back quickly. I''m going to collapse... As long as you come back quickly, i... I admit that you are the first in the world... Tell jiuchongtian immediately!" "Anyway, I just want to go down, go down, go down!!" Little Laurie jumped and shouted. Has the final say, "the little dance, you see, this is providence, the nine heavens are closed, and this is not who has the final say. Look, what we do is wait for what we have done." Mo Qingwu looked at him distrustfully: "master, didn''t you say that you two are the most powerful people in the whole jiuchongtian?" "Of course!" When it comes to this matter, Bu is merciful and will not let it go. "But you can''t even open a channel..." little Laurie rolled her eyes and said contemptuously. You can''t even open this small channel. What''s the first expert? "Has the final say," but the passage is not our final calculation. "I suddenly feel that learning with you has no future... I can''t even open a channel..." Mo lightly danced his head on his knee and said melancholy: "you are harming people''s children..." Bu merciful almost gushed blood, and said sadly and angrily: "aunt... This is not what you say casually. Do you know how many people envy you in jiuchongtian..." Don''t dance quietly, just sit pitifully. "Little dance, good, go practice..." Bu said mercifully. "Master... I have a stomachache. I should be possessed..." little Laurie blinked and said bitterly: "I haven''t seen brother chuyang, but I''m possessed..." Bu stared mercifully, feeling that a mouthful of blood would come out against his throat. Possessed? With your all-round aptitude, if you can go crazy, it''s really strange! Besides... Possessed by fire... Is there such a possessed by fire with stomachache? Not only is bu merciful, but even the wind fox in Mo Qingwu''s pocket giggles. It seems that he can''t help being handsome. During this period of time, the wind fox has been stained with Mo Qingwu''s light. Now slowly, there are new tails to grow. If another tail comes out, it will be a level 10 spirit beast Just then, cloth''s merciful savior finally came. A long roar came from the foot of the mountain. Bu was merciful and burst into tears: Lao Ning! Dear father... You are back! The figure appeared in front of him with a brush. It was Ning Tianya. As soon as he saw the current situation, he was stunned: "Bu, show mercy! How did you become a master? If an apprentice doesn''t practice martial arts, you will stay in a daze? " Bu was merciful, like an amnesty. He would argue with him there. He stood up and said quickly, "Oh... It''s convenient for me to go first these days..." Before he finished, there was no shadow. The speed and awkward movement seem to have been pulled in your pants. Ning Tianya immediately scolded: "run belly... The Supreme Jiupin peak expert run belly... Be merciful, you fucking find a reason to be so bad... You, you just get pregnant!" At this time, Mo Qingwu turned his head sadly. It seemed that he was sniffing and had a strong nasal voice: "master..." Ning Tianya suddenly trembled in his heart and piled up a smiling face: "Xiaowu, master is not at home this time. How was your entry?" "I''m crazy..." Mo lightly danced and stroked his belly, making a painful expression. "Possessed?" Ning Tianya was startled and almost jumped up: "what''s going on?" "Master Bu won''t let me go to find brother chuyang..." Mo Qingwu lamented: "I feel very sad." "Oh... Er ~ ~" Ning Tianya immediately stagnated, then turned his eyes and smiled: "look, Xiaowu, what did I bring back for you?" "I don''t want anything!" Don''t dance lightly, but you want to cry: "master, can''t you go down in the middle three days?" For the two masters, Mo Qingwu''s feelings are somewhat different. Both masters are equally loving and strict; In contrast, Bu is merciful and keeps a straight face every day. He looks like a stranger. Ning Tianya is happy every day. But somehow, Mo Qingwu will show mercy to the obviously fierce cloth, and he will be in awe of Ning Tianya, who has good contact with him. In fact, looking at a cold face, he suddenly became at a loss and helpless. He felt a sense of achievement in his heart... Don''t dance lightly and think Ning Tianya''s eyes turned: "yes, the jiuchongtian channel is closed. It really can''t go down." Mo Qingwu''s face collapsed: "poor brother chuyang..." Ning Tianya''s eyes turned again and said, "but your brother chuyang has been here for three days now..." "Ah!? Ah ah!! " Mo Qingwu cried out, grabbed Ning Tianya''s beard, suddenly lifted his petite body off the ground, swayed and kicked his legs: "master, where is brother chuyang? I''m going to find him... " "Ah ah..." Ning Tianya cried. Out of guard, his nose and tears almost gushed out together. He had a beard carefully trimmed for thousands of years. He almost ran away from home at this moment: "aunt... Let go first..." Mo Qingwu quickly let go. The wind fox showed his small head from his pocket and looked at Ning Tianya''s beard. It seems that he also wants to go up and drag it "I went down the mountain to make boneless fish this time and met your brother chuyang." Ning Tianya stroked his beard and said, "we two had a deep negotiation. It was very friendly. How did Xiuyang ask you about entering the country... " "Master, what do you say?" Don''t dance lightly, big eyes blink, hands clenched nervously in front of your chest. "What else can you say? The truth, of course. " Ning Tianya said with a beard. "Then... What does brother chuyang say?" Mo Qingwu asked persistently. "Hey... Your brother chuyang is very disappointed..." Ning Tianya sighed: "it makes me feel very ashamed." "Very... Very disappointed?" Mo Qingwu was a little uneasy, and his eyelashes fell down: "brother chuyang, why is he disappointed?" Ning Tianya sighed: "your brother chuyang asked me: what level is Xiaowu now? Have you reached the holy level? I was stunned by a word on the spot... " Mo Qingwu was stunned and said, "Saint... Saint level?" "Yes." Ning Tianya sighed and said, "I can''t help it. Little dance... You brother chuyang is not sensible! Ordinary people need to practice hard for hundreds of years or even thousands of years when they reach the holy level. Xiaowu is only a year now. He actually asked that he didn''t reach the holy level! " Mo Qingwu''s eyebrows frowned. He didn''t care about Ning Tianya''s provocative words. He said anxiously, "brother chuyang has encountered any trouble? Can I help you? " Ning Tianya suddenly turned his mind 180 degrees and said, "yes! At that time, I thought it was wrong, so I asked him: what''s your trouble? Can I help you? " Little Laurie turned around anxiously and said, "yes, yes......... she went for infusion at four or five o''clock in the afternoon... She didn''t come back until more than seven o''clock. Hey, I didn''t say anything. I''m just explaining the reason. Believe it or not, it''s everyone''s business. Anyway, there will be no less updates - this is my habit and persistence. I don''t think it''s easy to understand, and what I don''t understand is just a piece of cynicism, that''s all... This is the first shift, I continue to code, and the second shift... It''s later. After all, everyone has experienced the taste of diarrhea and dehydration... Let me see when the second watch comes out and update it. Now I really can''t say when I can code it out... > finally, ask for a monthly ticket. With the support of those with monthly tickets, those without monthly tickets are not required£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 897 Ning Tianya turned pale in the dark and said: "at that time, your brother chuyang said that he needed help, but Xiaowu couldn''t help because he couldn''t reach the Holy Level... His face was very disappointed and worried... He hated iron but didn''t become steel..." Mo Qingwu''s cerebellar bag suddenly lowered down "Later, I knew that chuyang was going to do a big thing next year..." Ning Tianya Qiqing said on his face, "but I''m afraid the older generation can''t help. The only thing I can count on is the younger generation. But Xiaowu, you can''t meet the requirements... " Mo Qingwu opened his mouth: "I can work hard..." "What''s the use of hard work..." Ning Tianya almost laughed happily on the spot. His big hand suddenly pinched his ass and stopped smiling, saying: "that''s holy level... Xiaowu, now you''re quite uncooperative, and you''re lazy in practicing..." "I won''t be lazy in the future!" Don''t dance and swear. "It depends on the situation... It seems that things in chuyang will not take much time next year... This matter..." Ning Tianya sighed: "I''m afraid... You still can''t catch up..." "Master... Is there a quick way?" Mo Qingwu almost cried; Brother chuyang is in trouble. What can I do without help? "The quick way..." Ning Tianya was very proud and said to himself that Xiaowu was very resistant to the quick way and didn''t like Tiancai and Dibao; Now I''m begging for quick success. "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go... There are several good-looking girls around him to help him..." Ning Tianya said evil. "How can that work!" Mo Qingwu was filled with righteous indignation and jumped up angrily: "those little fox flatterers have bad intentions. How can they help brother chuyang do anything? I... I''m his wife!" Ning Tianya didn''t come up at one breath. Looking at the fierce little Lori in front of him, he almost fainted. Such a suckling little Lori is already coveting someone else''s wife! This made Ning Zhizun twitch at the corners of his mouth and almost have a stroke. "I must break through the saint level next year!" Mo Qingwu clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and blushed: "go down the mountain to help brother chuyang and drive all the shameless foxes out of the Chu family!" Ning Tianya was sweating all over and had a symptom of alternating cold and heat. "Master, you must help me!" Little Laurie''s eyes were firm and she grabbed Ning Tianya. "Well... Little dance... If you want to go from emperor level eight to Saint level in less than a year..." Ning Tianya gasped: "it''s not easy... Others have practiced for more than a thousand years..." "I don''t care!" Mo Qingwu said firmly, "master, if you can get me to the eighth grade of emperor level in a year, you can certainly get me to the holy level! I trust you, master! " Ning Tianya took a deep breath. He felt that his mobilization was a little too much; It has the opposite effect. A year from nothing to imperial grade 8, you little girl don''t know, how much did we pay? All medicines suitable for Wuzong cultivation, wuzun, king and Emperor We both got it for you. We''ll find you a treasure of heaven and earth to gather the aura of heaven and earth, and a jade bed to gather the aura for automatic cultivation. Every day, we both quench your body with the supreme mind, so that your spirit can keep up with the soaring cultivation Even, we dug out the spiritual pulse of a large family and found the spiritual pulse * * for you Everything you use in your practice from the beginning is something that can drive the whole jiuchongtian crazy. In this way, your cultivation was mentioned to the eighth grade of the throne Now the little girl wants to go from the eighth grade of the throne to the Holy Level in the shortest time Ning Tianya was a little melancholy: "we do our best." "No! We must do it! " Mo Qingwu said firmly, "master, I''m going to practice now." Turning around and pedaling, the little girl went to practice martial arts. With a decisive demeanor and a determination to "defend to the death the status of her" brother and wife of chuyang ", she walked sonorous. Ning Tianya sighed deeply and finally fooled his apprentice to practice Kung Fu, but then this lie... How can it be round? Besides, what ability can make the disciples reach the holy level within half a year? This is a huge problem In those days, it took me 26 years from emperor level to Saint level How can it be so easy? Thinking about "Hahaha..." Bu mercifully floated over and looked up and down: "Lao Ning, is the cowhide broken?" Ning Tianya frowned and said, "don''t talk. I''ll think about it." Bu humed mercifully, "you think a fart! If you simply improve your accomplishments, it''s not impossible to reach the holy level within half a year. Let''s have a summit. But the spirit''s perception and communication of heaven depend on herself! How can it be so easy? " He said sarcastically, "from no foundation to the throne, all we need is the understanding of martial arts. It''s not so difficult. As long as we pave the road, she will go step by step, so it''s not difficult, but from the five grades of the monarch, what we need is the understanding of the way of heaven! Is this something you can help? Thanks to you for making such a wish. If you can''t do it then, I''ll see how you end up! " Ning Tianya frowned and said, "I came to discuss it with you..." Bu said mercifully and angrily, "why should I help you clean up the mess you left!" "Little dance is our common apprentice!" Ning Tianya said seriously, "you should give more than half of your strength!" Bu mercifully rolled his eyelids: "why should I give more than half..." said: "stop talking nonsense and come to discuss it." Ning Tianya sighed: "according to the current normal progress... You and I can reach the Jun level within half a year... It''s very good." Bu mercifully and angrily said, "what holy level did you tell her?" Ning Tianya hung his head: "I want to set a long-term goal for her..." Bu was so merciful that he couldn''t say anything: "long-term goal? Now it''s good to put the two of us into the circle! You''re a bird! Half a year... " Ning Tianya sighs. "Did you get the boneless fish? How much? " Bu asked mercifully. "It should be more than 100000... It''s Yueling snow. It''s not much. We''re half alone; He also has an apprentice who needs... "Ning Tianya sighed. The end of the world is cut into three. "And you gave him half?" Bu Liuqing was almost incomprehensible. He stared as if he wanted to eat people: "do you know who yuelingxue is? He also has a wife named yuyurou. Do you know? What do they recruit disciples for, you know? How dare you give him half of what can improve the root bone, such as boneless blood fish? Do you think our disciples are bad? Want someone else''s apprentice to bully her?! " "Half of them are more than 100000..." Ning Tianya said with a guilty heart. "You can''t do it yourself? Even let Yueling snow do it? " Cloth stared mercifully. "Chuyang was there..." Ning Tianya sighed: "guess, if I was seen by chuyang..." Bu said mercifully, "it''s understandable..." Then he asked excitedly, "how''s that guy now?" Ning Tianya rolled his eyes: "the fourth grade sword emperor, it seems that he should break through the fifth grade." Bu mercifully said, "it''s not easy." Ning Tianya said with deep feeling: "yes. He has no one to rely on. He works hard by himself. Up to now, it has been an achievement against the sky to have a five-level sword emperor. " Bu nodded mercifully and felt: "there are too few lucky people like Xiaowu and yuelingxue''s disciples." The two supreme masters nodded together. Indeed, even if he is a direct descendant of a large family, it is impossible for him to have two supreme masters washing tendons and cutting marrow every day; What''s more, it''s Jiupin supreme? Mo Qingwu and Wu Qianqian are not only well qualified, but also follow the Supreme Master and improve their accomplishments every moment and every moment; And it is the spiritual and spiritual perception and cultivation that can be improved together! If you can''t do it by yourself, master simply puts it up for you with the supreme idea of God. This is cheating! How can it not be fast? If they rely on their own efforts, not to mention the monarch level and the emperor level, it can be said that they have worked hard to reach the king level. Therefore, the two supreme masters were so shocked by the only four grade sword emperor in chuyang. "He doesn''t have any flaws now?" Bu mercifully said: "at the beginning of three days in the Middle East, there was still sword spirit exposed." "Not now." Ning Tianya said, "Yueling snow can''t see it, but I just feel that he should achieve extraordinary achievements." Bu smiled mercifully, "just extraordinary achievements? Yue Lingxue is really... As simple as his wife. " Ning Tianya and bu look at each other mercifully. They both smile. It''s a little dark. It seems that Yue Lingxue doesn''t see Chu Yang''s identity. This thing itself is that she has eaten a lot in front of them... Very long face. "There are hundreds of thousands of boneless fish. If we take them as usual, we can''t do it... We can take them by refining blood beads every day." Bu merciful, his face normal, said: "the first three days, three a day, one with a hundred, refine the essence, and improve the root bone for the disciple." "The next three days, there are still three; Two hundred pieces for each... On the third three days, four hundred pieces for each... Improve in turn, so that her physique can keep up with the needs of every level as soon as possible. Even if her cultivation is improved, her physique is still perfect... " Ning Tianya was startled: "so promoted... You... Do you really want Xiaowu to reach the holy level within half a year? That''s impossible... " Bu humed mercifully, ignored him and continued, "so we still need pure Yang medicine. And I remember that on Xiaowu, Chu Yang once gave her xuanyang jade heart. " Ning Tianya wondered, "is there?" Then he sighed: "Lao Bu, we were born at a bad time. When we were disciples, we were beaten, scolded and bullied every day. We were like our grandson all the time. We felt that it was good to be a master and it was not easy to be disciples; It''s not easy to be a master now. I found that the world has changed again. It''s not easy to be a master. Shit, I''m still bullied by my disciples like my grandson every day in front of my disciples... What''s the fucking name...... ask for some monthly tickets to comfort... I hurried to the toilet again and went to bed... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 898 Bu turned his eyes mercifully and said, "although our respective qualifications are one in a million among ordinary people, they are not very outstanding in their respective schools. What''s strange about being beaten and scolded? At the beginning, so many martial brothers better than us were dead. It''s good that we are still alive. You are still in the mood to complain. If so, who should you go to complain about the piles of bones underground? " Ning Tianya sighed: "it''s strange to say that so many people with better qualifications than us didn''t survive." Bu mercifully snorted and said, "people in the Jianghu depend on strength and luck, not qualification; Qualification is only one aspect. The key is that you have to pay. If a natural genius sleeps every day, it''s better than a pig. What''s strange about going there and dying? " Ning Tianya said happily, "that''s what I said. Thanks to Xiaowu''s efforts, she knows how to bear hardships at a young age; It''s already rare. Receiving such an apprentice is also a pleasure for family members. " Bu said mercifully and contemptuously, "you are a cheap bone, so don''t say anything." Ning Tianya glared and said, "you are not a cheap bone. Every time you are blamed by your apprentice for being spoiled and losing your temper, isn''t that time you are better than my patience? If I scold you, you smile and squint. The apprentice said it''s not fun to have no beard on your chin. You''re over 10000 years old and still have a beard... Grow a beard so that the apprentice can play with it... Aren''t you cheap? " "But I never complain!" Bu Liuqing''s face was also red, and he said forcefully: "besides, the beard is also a weapon. The apprentice pulled it a few times, but it increased his flexibility and exercised his attack and endurance... Anyway, I''d like you to take care of it?" Ning Tianya gave a strange smile. Bu ignored him mercifully and said, "get down to business. Now, with boneless fish and xuanyang jade heart, the two poles of yin and yang are enough. Others, Lao Ning, go to the medicine Valley and get some purple vermilion fruit. Then go to Zhuge''s house to get some Tianyang purple Ganoderma lucidum, then go to BeiXue mountain to get some golden lotus, and then go to the South China Sea to get some blood essence of the level 11 spirit beast purple whale... Remember, the more the better. " With his words, Ning Tianya''s face gradually became wonderful. These four places are the southeast and northwest. Medicine Valley and Zhuge family are still stronger; But the North snow mountain and the South China Sea... Are two extremes! Oh, my God, you can find it right away? Ning Tianya was stunned: "what you said is really light... Medicine Valley, Zhuge family, North snow mountain, purple whale blood... It happens to be in the southeast and northwest, with a span of more than 200000 miles... If you move your mouth, you let me break my leg? Why don''t you go yourself? " Bu mercifully said: "first, it''s not my promise, it''s yours. Second, we''re both gone. What if something happens here? Third... You can go if you want, even if you don''t want to. Anyway, the apprentice won''t settle with me. " Ning Tianya was furious: "half a person!" "No!" Bu Liuqing was unmoved. Ning Tianya stood there pitifully, dejected: "poor me, I just came back..." "Yes!" Bu mercifully clapped his hands suddenly and said, "I almost ignored it." "What''s up?" Ning Tianya thought Bu would be kind enough to help himself, and asked excitedly. "You have to get some Lingwu grass and Tiandao tea back." Bu said mercifully, "after all, Xiaowu is young. No matter how smart she is, she can''t understand the way of heaven. As the saying goes, before adulthood, it is a year-old heart. What does she feel when she is younger? Therefore, using Lingwu grass and Tiandao tea to promote this is the most effective. And now Xiaowu is a child''s heart. Taking this will be more effective. You can get a few kilograms of everything by the way. " Ning Tianya was completely stunned: "Lao Bu, you don''t know... We''ve drunk these two things once in our life... How many... Kilograms did you let me get? And... By the way? Then you''d better go ''by the way''! I won''t come by the way! " Ning Tianya was directly angry in the end of the world. Bu mercifully stood up and stretched: "if you get four of these six things back in two months, and the other two, I''ll find a way." "I can''t get it." With these words, bu showed mercy and Shi ran walked into his little bamboo house. Ning Tianya''s face collapsed like a bitter gourd: "God''s cloth, show mercy!" Mo Qingwu''s voice came from one side: "master... Master, come quickly..." Suddenly he jumped up. Ning Tianya''s voice suddenly became gentle and kind. SA Yazi rushed over, but he was a step late. He only heard Bu''s merciful voice saying, "good little dance, what''s the matter... Oh, it''s this, this is soy sauce drop..." Ning Jizun stared sadly and angrily, stamped his foot hard, and almost cried, "I''ll get medicine!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Yang enters Huang family castle in the chatter of Huang childe. As soon as I entered, I felt heavily guarded. Killing is everywhere. Now is the war period with the Xiao family. Naturally, the Huang family is going all out. The arrival of chuyang was warmly welcomed by the Huang family. Huang Shang, the owner of the house, greeted him personally. Later, several Huang family experts at the level of ancestors also appeared one after another. That night, the Huang family gave a banquet in honor of the great doctor of Chu. For Wei Wuyan, Lord huang shang didn''t feel any difference. He just thought he was an attendant of the miracle doctor of Chu. Wei wuyanle was not disturbed. Unexpectedly, he also dutifully played the role of "follower" and stood behind chuyang. During this period, several Saint level masters looked at Wei Wuyan, but now they are far worse than Wei Wuyan, and they don''t see anything. Huang Xialiu sat at a table with chuyang, smiling happily; He even asked his two wives to come out and offer a glass of wine to the miracle doctor; It almost embarrassed doctor Chu to get under the table Little Lori chuler opened her stomach and ate a big meal. Three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes. On the second table in the hall, a young man in yellow stood up, came over with a wine glass, a smile on his face and full of gratitude: "adoptive father, the great doctor of Chu cured his brother''s disease. The child is very grateful. He wants to toast a glass of wine to the great doctor, and ask the adoptive father''s permission." Huang shang laughed: "well, it''s rare for you to have such filial piety." Huang Xialiu''s face sank. Chu Yang stared and saw that the young ape in yellow had a bee waist, a jade body, a strong face and divine eyes. It''s an imperial cultivation. With a cordial smile on his mouth, he raised a glass full of wine: "the miracle doctor of Chu revived his life and saved the Huang family from worries at home; It''s really a great benefactor of the Huang family. I''d like to give Huang Qingshu a cup of thanks to the miracle doctor of Chu. Huang Qingshu will be devastated if there is any drive after the miracle doctor! " Then he drank the wine in the cup and laughed. Chu Yang raised his glass and said, "you''re welcome, childe Huang." I had a drink, too. Huang Qingshu smiled and said a few polite words. Then he went back and sat down. As soon as he sat down, seven or eight teenagers at his table raised their wine glasses to propose a toast to chuyang. It took a while for this round of toast to pass; Chu Yang looked at Huang Xialiu. "These people are the adoptive sons of their father." Huang Xialiu said sadly, "it''s all collected by his father in the past three years..." Chuyang suddenly realized: "I see." Huang shang must have lost confidence in his son at that time, so he had to take this method; But now Huang Xialiu is well and normal... The role of these people is not big. At first glance, it seems that there is no big deal, but when you think about it carefully, you will immediately find that there is a feud between life and death between these seven or eight teenagers and Huang Xialiu! Huang Xialiu has recovered. It is useless to keep these people, but it is an internal problem. Huang Xialiu sighed dejectedly: "these people used to be better, but now I''ve recovered. They don''t feel good when they see me one by one. I''m going to be ashamed of my two wives... " Chu Yang was stunned. After dinner, huang shang specially invited Chu Yang to the study: "doctor Chu, you saw the banquet just now; I just want to ask the miracle doctor Chu... Has the child''s disease been completely eradicated? " Chu Yang pondered for a moment and said, "as long as you don''t indulge excessively, it should be all right... However, you should prevent the Xiao family from starting again. And... The person who can do it should be in Huang''s house. " Huang Shang''s eyes flashed and nodded slowly: "there are many traitors in the Huang family." His eyes were deep and he was obviously relieved. Chu Yang smiled. The next day, chuyang just got up and felt something wrong; It seems that there is a dead silence outside, but listening to the breath, there should be someone outside. When I went out, I saw the maidservants of the Huang family huddled aside in silence, as if they were whispering something. When I asked, I knew that it was last night that the Huang family was suddenly attacked by the Xiao family! None of the eight adopted sons of Lord Huang survived and died in this war; In addition, the Huang family lost more than 40 masters, including three Jun level masters! Chuyang was shocked: This huang shang was really cruel and resolute! I had to say yes and killed so many people without hesitation "Since the children got better, some people''s faces have something wrong; I''ve been watching. The miracle doctor of Chu came yesterday. He was a great hero who saved the whole descendants of the Huang family. Everyone was very enthusiastic, but some people didn''t look right or were insincere... " Huang Shang said like this: "so, I killed all those people. Although there will certainly be fish in the net, but... It is expected that as long as you are careful, there will be nothing to do." Chu Yang agreed: "Lord Huang is right." In his heart, there was some sense of precaution: Huang Shang was completely right to do so. In terms of interests, these people are right to kill! But emotionally... It''s a little cruel! As Huang Shang said: there must be a fish in the net! This is absolutely certain. But there is also one thing that cannot be denied: there are absolutely innocent people! Chu Yang asked himself: would he do this if he were himself? After thinking for a long time, the answer is: no! Even if you kill yourself, you will never hurt the innocent! Huang Shang is ruthless and ruthless. He is definitely an owl! Such people, such forces... Are uncontrollable. Huang shang looked at Chu Yang and said with a smile, "in your opinion, doctor Chu, what if I let Xia Liu attend the Tianding event? May win a seat for my Huang family? "¡° Huang Xialiu goes to the Tianding grand meeting? " Chu Yang was infinitely stunned........ Thank you for the "awesome waves", "fashion tears", "faint lilies", "no heart young", "giving Dong less", "kissing traces", "water Linglong"... And so on, and other brothers'' reward, too many people can not enumerate, please forgive me. After the busy work of the past month, I will list the proud wind and cloud list and the proud monthly ticket list. From the opening of the book to now, all brothers and sisters who reward and vote for the monthly ticket will be published uniformly. These two days, because of physical problems, there are not many updates, which is really a shame. Thank you > this is the first shift. I''ll go for infusion now and code the second shift when I come back in the evening. Everyone understands. A friend said: Xiaowu has a stomachache and bu runs away with mercy; So the wind chime has a reason to be late. In this regard, I only say one thing: if I don''t have diarrhea, they won''t run or have stomachache... Hey hey > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 899 Why did huang shang ask Huang Xialiu to attend the Tianding event? Isn''t that going to die? Hundreds of miles out of Huangjiabao. At this time, Wan Renjie and others had said goodbye to chuyang, went their separate ways, and made an appointment that the flowers would bloom in the spring of the next year, and the medicine ceremony of the Zhuge family would gather again. Chu Yang walked with his head depressed for a long time, and finally asked this sentence. Chu Yang really can''t figure it out. "Lao Wei, what exactly does Huang Shang think?" Chu Yang frowned: "why did he let Huang Xialiu attend the Tianding event?" Wei Wuyan pondered for a long time. After all, he sighed: "I can''t figure it out." "Yes, I don''t understand." Chu Yang said, "it''s really puzzling." Wei Wuyan said lightly, "if he loves his son with heartache, he won''t let him die; But with Huang Xialiu''s accomplishments, there is no other way to attend the Tianding event except to die. " Chu Yang said, "yes, if he loves his son, he won''t let him go to the Tianding event; If he didn''t feel bad, he wouldn''t have spent more than a million amethysts for his son in recent years! " They thought for a long time, but finally they couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t help sighing: "after all, we are not owls! We don''t understand the mood of a generation of owls. " Chu Le''er on one side finally couldn''t bear to sneer. They looked at each other in amazement. "Brother, you''re wrong." Chu Le''er giggled. Chuyang modestly said, "what''s wrong?" Wei Wuyan also frowned: "can you think of something we can''t think of, you little girl?" Chu Le''er smiled for a while, and suddenly stayed stunned for a while. It seemed that he was going to cry. After a long time, he sighed and said, "brother, although you are our Chu family, you never grew up in the Chu family, so you either understand politics, struggle, or conspiracy, but you still don''t understand what a family is!" "Brother Wei is the same! So you two are just Jianghu people, not family people in the Jianghu. " Chu Le''er smiled sadly, with a bit of sarcasm in his smile. "I''d like to hear it in detail." Wei Wuyan said modestly. Chu Le''er smiled: "elder brother, I''m young. Besides reading books, I''m in the family. I''m free. I began to analyze the thoughts of everyone in the family, from grandpa to our family servants. Then I found that, in fact, no matter in high power or at the bottom, everyone has their own thoughts, and no one can say who is mean. " "Now the second uncle is dead, which is inevitably disrespectful, but at that time; Why is the second uncle unscrupulous? Because, uncle''s son lost, he did everything right. For he has a son, a direct descendant; My father and fourth uncle can''t compare with my second uncle in status, so my second uncle went on like this. " "My uncle must know what he did, and my aunt must doubt it; My grandfather must know a lot. Even my father and my fourth uncle must have heard something. But no one, including uncle, said anything. Why? " "Because the family comes first, it will never be family!" Chu Le''er smiled sadly. "Or our mothers in the family put their children first; But mothers are weak in the family after all. They don''t count. In the family, the most important thing is inheritance; blood lineage. The second choice is the future, the future of the family! It''s not someone''s future. " Chu Le''er''s face was young, but his words were heavy and breathless. Wei Wuyan also looked at her in surprise. These principles, from any adult population, are amazing his talent and understanding, not to mention a little girl. "Therefore, the second uncle''s family is dominant, and the family acquiesces. Even the servants and servants; We can never doubt that they are completely loyal to the Chu family; But they are loyal to the Chu family, not the head of the Chu family. The family is gone, and they are finished; But the owner has changed, and they are still there. " "The second uncle had the ability and skill at that time; Everyone thought that the second uncle could bring the Chu family to a higher position; So they support the second uncle. Everyone knows uncle is a good man, but they can''t stand on the side of good people, because good people... Are often victims. " Chu Yang nodded silently. "So, brother, although you have left the family now, when you return to the family, you will find that the people who were loyal to your second uncle are more loyal to you now, and this loyalty is sincere! You must not doubt this sincerity. Moreover, these people, you can clean up as you like. No matter how miserable it is, they will enjoy it! As long as you can preserve your identity, status and life. " Chu Le''er smiled: "this is the family." Chu Yang nodded silently again; He can''t help but admit that his sister is very reasonable! What you say is from the coldest point of view, but the truth you say is that no one can refute it! Looking at Chu Le''er, Chu Yang suddenly remembered a person. The one who specializes in intrigues and tricks and starts from the dark side of human nature, but has no direction and disadvantage... God''s plan is not heaven''s secret! At this moment, chuyang suddenly found that Chu Le''er and Mo Tianji were actually very similar. Especially scheming. Wei Wuyan was confused and said, "we''re talking about the Huang family. How can you say the Chu family?" Chu Le''er smiled clearly: "so brother Wei, you are not in power, but a very lovely person." Chu Yang smiled. He knows that Chu Le''er''s words now are obviously praising Wei Wuyan, but in fact, they are saying that Wei Wuyan has no intention and can only be used by others. He belongs to a typical 250 type of person. Wei Wuyan was not stupid either. As soon as he pulled out the corner of his mouth, he glared at Chu Le''er and said, "just say I''m not enlightened..." Chu Le''er giggled and said, "the things of the Huang family are similar to those of the Chu family. Lord Huang doesn''t value his son Huang Xialiu; But because he has only one son. What he says, he also wants this cigarette inheritance! So no matter what the cost, he also wants a direct lineage of the Huang family. " "As for Huang Xialiu, he is a dandy with true temperament. This kind of person will never achieve too much in his life. To be honest, with the cultivation of Huang Shang''s family leader, in a few decades, he will still be in his prime, and Huang Xialiu may have died of old age... As long as the Huang family still exists, this kind of thing that white haired people send black haired people will happen! " "But if Huang Xialiu dies in the Tianding event, it will be absolutely different." Chu Le''er affirmed that her eyes were helpless compassion. "I see!" Chu Yang suddenly realized, but he still let Chu Le''er go on. However, the more Chu Le''er said, the colder Chu Yang felt, and the more he felt that the world was so ugly. Chu Le''er then said, "Huang Xialiu died at the Tianding event, and where is the Tianding event? Select law enforcers and determine family status. Huang Xialiu died, leaving only two starving babies. " "The future tutoring is: how your father sacrificed for our family... Don''t ignore this little thing; This kind of thing, for children whose thinking has not yet taken shape, will instill in their mind how great their father is... And then try to practice... Until they are alone. At that time, the Huang family will be stronger than now! " "Sacrifice a Huang Xialiu who has no future at all, but he will exchange for the future generations of the Huang family." Chu Le''er said, "Huang Shang is not without affection for his son, but this affection is too thin compared with the long-term interests of the family. Anyway, Huang Xialiu''s current situation can''t play a big role. His only role in this life is to set a great example for future generations of the family... " "Too cold." Chu Yang said thoughtfully. Wei Wuyan nodded in agreement: "it''s really too cold." "I wish I was wrong." Chu Le''er sighed carefully. "You only said to leave two children, but you didn''t think about it. What if these two children were girls?" Wei Wuyan asked. "So huang shang chose Tianding event for Huang Xialiu instead of Wanyao ceremony!" It''s still a year and a half for the festival, but there''s still a year and a half for the festival. It only takes ten months for a woman to conceive. " Wei Wuyan was a little cold all over and asked Chu Yang, "this is the aristocratic family?" Chu Yang sighed, considered it carefully and said, "although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that 80% of Le''er''s speculation should be close to the truth." Wei Wuyan was stunned for a long time before he breathed out and said, "fortunately, I wasn''t born in an aristocratic family!" Chu Le''er and Chu Yang were silent. In front of chuyang''s eyes, Huang Xialiu''s resigned, helpless and bitter eyes flashed. It seemed to see Huang Xialiu saying to himself, "boss, I''m actually a dandy. My only mission is to inherit the Huang family. When I get home, I''ll try my best to be a good tool." Suddenly there was infinite resentment in his heart: he had accepted his life! He already wants to do it exactly according to your arrangement. Why do you do it? Use his life to squeeze out the maximum value before and after his death? Is this still between parents and sons? Huang Shang, why are you so cruel? You are so arrogant. Even if the yellow family dominates jiuchongtian, what can you get? But Chu Yang only kept these in his heart. At present, my strength is not enough. I can''t intervene in the disputes of big families like the Huang family. Chu Yang just thought about the dandy''s face, the resigned tone, the desperate expression, and sighed deeply in his heart If you meet him at the Tianding event in the future, can you... Help him? The three walked all the way, and chuyang was silent all the way. When he was camping at night, Chu Yang suddenly asked Chu Le''er, "sister Le''er, what about you? What do you think of your future? " Because at this moment, he suddenly remembered Yue Lingxue''s words¡° If you really love her, give her a future. Let her dominate the world, not bind her into an ordinary woman with your identity and love! " well, ask for a monthly ticket£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 900 "The future?" Chu Le''er looked at Chu Yang somewhat perplexed, and his look became more and more serious. Since he got home, Chu Yang has never called himself "sister Le''er" or himself "Le''er". At the moment, the four words together make Chu Le''er feel solemn, sacred and solemn. "Good, future." Chu Yang nodded heavily. Wei Wuyan stood up and said with a smile, "I''ll play game and drink." The figure disappeared without a trace. It can be seen that Chu Yang and his sister are talking about some serious problems; Wei Wuyan felt that he should not listen to this problem. So he just avoided. The brooding brother and sister didn''t care about Wei Wuyan''s departure. Under the shining campfire, their faces were dignified. Chu Le''er looked a little sad: "brother, are you planning my future now?" Chuyang nodded and said positively, "Lele''s future is up to Lele!" Chu Le''er smiled and said, "but, brother, I only have two years, and... We haven''t found the eight strange drugs you mentioned. Sister, it''s too early for me to worry about my future. " Chu Yang smiled. In the light of the fire, Chu Yang''s smile was serious and solemn, full of trustworthy meaning, and said, "Le''er, your medicine is only one or two different now." "Ah?" Chu Le''er stood up in shock and looked at Chu Yang, trembling all over: "big brother... This, this..." "What? Don''t you believe it? " Chuyang smiled and took out a small package from his arms: "Le''er, this is the nine Jue rattan that uncle three fought his life to get back!" Chu Le''er looked at me as if dumbfounded. Chuyang took out packets by packets. "This is nine petaled jade Ganoderma lucidum." "This is Jiutian jade spirit liquid." "This is nine leaves and one flower." "This is a nine life pangolin." "This is nine dead without raw water." "This is... Nine places ghost ginseng!" Chuyang arranged a column: "Le''er, there are eight kinds of strange drugs. We already have seven kinds here! At present, there is only a difference of nine color Lotus! " Chu Le''er''s delicate body trembled like a weak willow in the wind. His lips were white and shaky. He just felt his legs weak. He could hardly stand and could not speak: "brother Da ~ ~ you... How did you find it..." Chuyang smiled: "brother''s black hearted holy hand is not white." "These drugs use some means... Or some are not bright," he said. But... I got it after all! And there''s only one difference! " Chu Le''er''s tears blurred: "big brother..." Chu Yang''s face became very serious: "Le''er, I just told you today. I want you to know that your future is not only the present two years, but also a hundred years, a thousand years and ten thousand years! As long as you like, there is no end to your future! " "My future is endless..." Chu Le''er''s tears fell down and said in a daze: "originally... I have more than two years left..." Chuyang zhanyan smiled: "good sister, you still have a long, long life! So we must make a good plan for what you will do in your long life. " Chu Le''er was at a loss. He shook his body and nearly fell down. A great surprise, a long-standing desire, suddenly came in front of us, close at hand. She couldn''t bear it. These days, she knew that fourth uncle Chu Feiyan ran to the law enforcement blood reward hall every day to inquire about the news; She also vaguely heard that among the herbs needed by Mr. Huang of the Huang family, it seems that there are several flavors that she needs? But she never expected anything and complained about anything. For the poor girl, it is a luxury she can''t think of to spend the rest of her life for two years without pain. The eldest brother can let himself have no pain in two years. Chu Le''er is already grateful! But I didn''t expect that before I knew it, big brother actually got seven herbs from eight herbs he needed! It''s said that the Chu family can''t afford to spend all their money. Chu Le''er felt like a dream for a moment, and her body was floating without weight. With a pity sigh, Chu Yang pulled Chu Le''er''s petite body over, held it in his arms, let her sit on her legs, and gently stroked her sister''s hair with her right hand to wake her up as soon as possible. For a long time, Chu Le''er woke up like a dream and didn''t say a word. He suddenly fell in chuyang''s arms and sobbed silently. The cry went from silent sobbing to thin sobbing, and then burst into tears. The voice was sharp and sad, and there was a kind of relaxation finally... Finally relaxed! I, I finally got out of the shadow of death! I can live! Chu Le''er cried almost out of breath, like a little girl who was wronged infinitely and finally threw herself into the warm arms of her relatives. Chu Yang quietly hugged her and patted her gently, letting Chu Le''er cry. He knew that Chu Le''er''s long suppressed pain and despair were slowly expressed and dissipated. long time. "Brother... I haven''t said it before, but I''m afraid..." Chu Le''er sobbed: "... I''m afraid of death..." Chu Yang''s heart was tight, and such a sentence seemed to catch his heart. Who is not afraid of death? The old monster who has lived for thousands of years is still afraid of death, not to mention Chu Le''er, a little girl whose life has not yet begun. If life is a flower, Chu Le''er... Now it is just sprouting. "I''m afraid, I''ll never see you again, I''ll never see my mother again... I''m afraid... I heard that the world is dark, I can''t see anything, no light, nothing... I can only walk alone..." Chu Le''er shed tears and trembled: "brother... As soon as I think of that loneliness, I try to live. I''m too scared... Too scared... Several times, I dreamed and woke me up, so I don''t dare to sleep anymore... I''m really scared..." "Now, you don''t have to be afraid of anything." Chu Yang''s voice was full of confidence and Chu Le''er''s complete dependence. This made her hold her big brother''s arm more tightly. "Le''er, do you know who is in charge of the world?" Chu Yang asked softly. Chu Le''er shivered violently, hid his small head in Chu Yang''s arms and said, "I heard... It''s called hell." "Well, do you know what brother''s nickname was three days ago?" Chuyang''s voice was suddenly full of domineering, arrogant, and a taste of King''s presence in the world. "Big brother''s nickname?" Chu Le''er raised his head curiously and said, "I don''t know." I don''t know why, chuyang''s wild and overbearing disregard for the momentum of the world infected Chu Le''er in an instant. The fear in her heart suddenly disappeared in her eldest brother''s arms. Just feel incomparably warm and comfortable. "At that time, they all asked big brother to be the ''King of hell of Chu''!" Chuyang smiled, full of unparalleled confidence. "Ah... How majestic!" Chu Le''er blinked. In chuyang''s gentle and firm voice, Chu Le''er didn''t find that he didn''t cry since when. "Well, so, brother, I''m the king of hell!" Chuyang smiled. Chu Le''er put his face on his brother''s chest and felt his heart beating strongly. He suddenly felt peace and happiness from his heart. In this arms, he didn''t have to be afraid of anything. And this embrace is always open to yourself and will never cool down! "Well, big brother is the king of hell!" Chu Le''er whispered affirmatively, full of trust. When she talked about the frightening words "Yama", she felt that she was no longer afraid. "Yes! So big brother wants you to firmly remember! " Chuyang said word by word: "brother is the king of hell. If the king of hell doesn''t let you die, you can''t die anyway!" Chuyang''s voice, at this moment, became resolute, like the sound of gold and iron, sonorous and powerful! These words are full of trusted power. They seem to go straight into the soul, directly imprinted in Chu Le''er''s mind and become an indelible brand of eternal life! When Chu Yang said this, he used the unparalleled power of the divine soul! Chu Le''er nodded heavily: "brother, I believe!" At this moment, she really believed it and thought wholeheartedly: as long as big brother doesn''t want me to die! Then I can''t die! And big brother will never let me die! In that case, what am I afraid of? "Now, do you have confidence in your future?" Chuyang smiled, pinched chule''er''s small nose and asked. "Oh, brother, you hate it!" Chu Le''er smiled shyly and arched his small head in Chu Yang''s arms. "Talk about what you want to do when you grow up." Chu Yang said softly. "Grown up..." Chu Le''er snuggled up in Chu Yang''s arms and blinked her big eyes: "if I grow up..." her lips suddenly pursed. "There are several options." Chuyang looked at the fire and threw in a bundle of firewood. In the crackling sound, a faint smell of pine with oil smoke came out, and the fire became more prosperous. "The first option, ordinary. Be an ordinary little woman and grow up happily. You don''t pay attention to any family responsibilities or the common people in the world. You just find a reliable person to help each other, teach each other and go through this life. Ordinary and vulgar, but real. Although life is short, it has enjoyed all the days. From young to old, after seeing all the glitz in the world, leave quietly. " Chuyang''s voice was heavy and said, "this is a road." Chu Le''er''s body straightened up from Chu Yang''s arms, swept his sideburns, smiled and said, "what about the second kind?" Chu Yang looked at Chu Le''er''s face for a long time and said, "the second is to choose the road of power, use your wisdom and ingenuity, use your family as a platform to seek welfare for the family, command thousands of troops step by step, and command the heroes in your life." Chu Le''er smiled: "the third kind?"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 901 Chu Yang took a deep breath: "the third is to choose the road of martial arts and devote his life to hard cultivation. Prolong the life time, this life is colorful, but also lonely; Full of stormy waves, full of near death. Not necessarily when to stop... " Chu Le''er was silent and said, "brother, is there a fourth kind?" "The fourth kind..." Chu Yang took a breath: "yes!" "The fourth way of life is the road of the great road!" Chu Yang swallowed his saliva and said with some difficulty, "the road of the avenue is beyond the road of martial arts and the road of heaven! The road to the main road... Has no end. " "To take the road of the great road, you have to pay not only hard work and sweat, but also firm faith. This road is the most difficult, lonely and lonely. When you are halfway there, you may find that the people around you have fallen down; Have disappeared; But you can''t turn back, you can only go straight ahead, even if there''s nothing ahead... " Chu Yang said in a low voice. "Is there really nothing ahead?" Chu Le''er bit her little finger and asked softly with her little daughter''s infatuation. "Or there will be something, but... Sooner or later, all the front will become the rear and the scenery behind..." Chuyang said in a low voice, staring at the burning campfire, silent. Chu Le''er took two steps outside. Looking at the dark sky and dark woods, he stood beside the fire and said softly, "brother, you know me. I''ve been suffering since I was born... I grew up in pain. Others may not be able to experience pain in ten lives. I can experience it several times in a month." Chu Le''er smiled bitterly: "most women in the world will choose the first way, love their husband and teach their children, find a destination and live their whole life." "But... In my life, I have suffered so much and suffered so much pain, but I don''t take the most ordinary way to teach my husband and children." Chuyang said, "well, the first way, No." "No." "The second way, the road of power... I don''t want to participate in the struggle in the family; Anyway, they are close relatives. When I think about that, I feel terrible. " Chu Le''er''s quiet way. Chu Yang sighed, "well, the second way is no more." "No." "The third way, the road of martial arts." Chu Le''er smiled: "brother, since there is a road beyond the road of martial arts, why should I choose this road of martial arts which is obviously a lower level." Chuyang said helplessly, "the third way is no more." "No." Chu Le''er smiled playfully. "Then there is only the fourth way to choose." Chu Yang said. "So I don''t have to choose." Chu Le''er smiled: "the fourth road is full of hardships. It''s the loneliest and loneliest, but... Someone always goes. Of course, the front will become the rear, but the scenery is always the scenery. The unknown scenery is the most attractive, because I never know what I will encounter in the next moment. " "How do you know that there is no companion in front of me? On the road of the great road, since you are on this road, who is not outstanding? The genius of all ages and the eternal legend are all on this road. " Chu Le''er whispered, "if I speed up my steps and take a few more steps, I may surpass a legend." "Every transcendence is an achievement." Chu Le''er''s eyes were shining: "brother, I like this achievement!" Her face seemed to glow in the light of the fire. Chu Yang breathed out a long breath, which seemed to spit out all the feelings and concerns in his chest. "Good!" Chu Yang drank. Then he stood up: "in that case, since Le''er has identified his own way, I just want to say one word: don''t regret in the future!" Chu Le''er said firmly, "I will never regret it!" She raised her little chin, sharp and resolute: "because this is my own way! I regret, no one regrets for me! " Chu Yang looked at her quietly for a while and said, "I still have three ways here." "There are three more ways?" Chu Le''er turned in surprise. "Three roads." Chu Yang said. "Brother, please go ahead." Chu Le''er said, "I will make a good and careful choice." Chu Yang walked slowly for two steps and said, "first, it''s a kind of skill. Follow rules and regulations and have the least branches. As long as you persevere, you can go straight ahead! This is also the path most people choose in today''s world. " "Article 2?" Chu Le''er frowned. "The second way is to take a shortcut. I know a kind of skill, which takes the route of pure Yin in women''s body; Then, you can take heaven and earth elixir and constantly improve. In the fastest time, you can improve, and then when you reach a certain point, you can start to return to the right path and move forward step by step. This is also the road of the main road! " Chu Yang said. Chu Le''er frowned again: "elder brother means that the second is just different at the beginning, but after a period of time, he will return to the first way." "Yes." Chu Yang looked at her calmly: "this is also the fastest and safest way for women to cultivate." "What about the third one?" Chu Le''er asked softly. "I want you to choose between the first two." Chu Yang opened his mouth and said. "But... Brother, your sister is not an ordinary woman." Chu Le''er smiled gently, but with stubborn persistence. "Smelly beauty." Chu Yang laughed and scolded. But he hesitated. "Big brother..." Chu Le''er urged. "The third way is an evil way." Chu Yang was reluctant, but he still told the truth: "your body is different from ordinary people after all kinds of torture and congenital poison. Once cured, it is a congenital poisonous spirit. " "Congenital poisonous spirit body?" Chu Le''er blinked: "that is to say, I can practice poison skill faster!" "Good!" Chu Yang said, "I have poisonous scriptures here. However, this skill hinders a woman''s reputation, so I don''t want you to practice poison skill. " Chu Yang sighed deeply: "if you choose the first two ways, I will completely change your poison spirit body constitution and make you become Xuanyin body when I treat you. It''s not slower than poison. " Chu Le''er thought for a moment and said, "since the poisonous spirit body is innate, how can it be easily changed? Besides... After so many years of suffering, I finally see this hope. Once I change my constitution, will all the suffering I have suffered since I was born be in vain? Isn''t this a waste of previous efforts? " Chu Yang reached out and held Chu Le''er''s hands. His eyes were deeply injected into her eyes: "Le''er, you are my sister; I hope you have a happy life. Even if you take the road, I hope you can have someone to accompany you, love you and pity you in your life. After all, big brother is just big brother and can''t accompany you all your life. And... Once you practice poison skill, your reputation will be damaged, and it will have an indelible impact on a woman''s reputation... Who wants to marry a woman covered with poison? I have to think about it. Brother means... You can not only take the road of the road, but also enjoy the fun of the world. You have the best of both worlds! Do you understand what I mean? " Chu Le''er hugged him and whispered, "brother, I understand... But if there is such a person in the future... That person only cares about orthodoxy, but can''t accept my poison skill. He is so narrow-minded. Even if I don''t practice poison skill and entrust my life to such a narrow-minded person, can you rest assured, brother?" Chu Yang was thrilled: "OK! Le''er, when your body returns to normal, brother will pass on your poison skill! " Chu Le''er was overjoyed and hugged him around the neck. His flowery lips were printed on his face: "big brother is a good man!" Xindao: brother, since I am a poisonous spirit, why don''t I practice poison skill? Moreover, I started so late. If I follow the rules, when can I help you? Only the poison skill, even if the cultivation is low, but at some times, poison can be a powerful deterrent After practicing poison skill, I don''t have to work so hard to take care of me Chu Yang felt the soft touch of Chu Le''er''s lips on his face, and couldn''t help but be happy in his heart. In the final analysis, I still worry too much. I''m the leader of Jiujie sword and need strong help around me. If Le''er practiced poison skill, it will certainly be a great help to me in the future; But I''m worried about my reputation. I''m worried that people all over the world say that I use my sister to achieve hegemony, and even my sister should use the adult poison I think too much. As long as I have a clear conscience, what does it matter whether Le''er practices poison skill or not? What do others say? What does it have to do with me? The road is boundless. The so-called poison skill is just a different way. With this thought, he was calm. Once my mind is clear, I even feel that my state of mind is a little unstable. It seems that there are signs of loosening the bottleneck. Suddenly realized: in fact, understanding is also a way to practice sword. Nothing stays in things. The sword will be everywhere! Chuyang smiled. Stretch out a roll of seven underground miraculous drugs and enter the Jiujie space. He was standing next to the fire, suddenly covered with crisscross sword Qi! Maneuvering left and right up and down, flying disorderly. Wei Wuyan, who had been far away, felt something and hurried to come. He couldn''t help being surprised. Chu Yang''s sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and a faint and dense Qi came out. The sword Qi brushed out, but it seemed that an invisible hand was controlling and wandering around, but it didn''t hurt anything. Finally, all the sword Qi suddenly soared into the sky and formed a slender long sword shape on Chu Yang''s head. A clear sword sound came from the invisible sword Qi, just like a phoenix roaring in the sky. The sword Qi disappeared and disappeared into Chu Yang''s body. Wei Wuyan clearly felt that the level of the sword emperor of chuyang had risen another level at this moment! Because his whole spirit is completely different from before. More sharp, more reckless! Originally, the sword was in the scabbard, but now it has been half a foot out of the scabbard and its edge is exposed Second, ask for a monthly ticket£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 902 Wei Wuyan wondered infinitely: can you break through a layer of cultivation by talking to his sister? What is this Unfortunately, my sister has died for many years. Otherwise, I also want to talk to my sister Otherwise, how to explain chuyang''s breakthrough? It''s incredible. That night, the three said they stayed for one night. In fact, each of the three didn''t sleep. Wei Wuyan was surprised and thought carefully about what was going on. Could it be another insight in cultivation? Epiphany with family affection? Or... Use blood to epiphany? Wei Da thought about his blood reward until the second half of the night. The more he thought about it, the more ridiculous it was. The more he thought about it, the more upset he was. He only felt dizzy and swollen, so he gave up. Chu Le''er was thinking: ill, I''ll be well soon! Hee hee, after so many years of suffering, it''s finally over. Hei hei... Big brother wants to teach me poison skill, hehe... When I practice it, I''ll stand out and shout: aunt, I''m Chu Le''er! Chu Le''er is my aunt¡ª¡ª There must be a lot of people screaming on the spot, scared to smoke, and then kowtow like garlic: Wow... Aunt, you are the best poison expert in the world, super high expert Chu Le''er thought, his two big eyes narrowed into crescent moon, and his ruddy lips couldn''t stop pumping, pumping, and then pumping The tip of her small tongue can''t help but drill out from time to time and lick her lips. She is excited, happy and excited about the bright future she has outlined, and... Can''t sleep. Chuyang is fully aware of his new realm, the five products of the sword emperor. Wei Wuyan didn''t feel wrong; In kendo cultivation; This is the middle stage of sword cultivation, the name of the fifth emperor! The sword came out of its sheath, but it did not leave it. It''s sharp and killing; He first got the divine marrow in the sword and can work the spirit of the sword. It is the fifth product of the sword emperor. Chu Yang and Wei Wuyan didn''t feel anything when they set off at dawn the next day. Only the little girl Chu Le''er yawned one by one with black eyes like two pandas That morning, we had arrived at heishankou. Heishankou is the boundary! It is also the most terrible region in the southeast. "Beyond this black mountain pass, we are really out of the southeast." Wei Wuyan stretched out his fingers and spoke cautiously. Chuyang looked at the triangular intersection in front of him and breathed deeply, saying: "our Chu family is not too remote in the southeast. There is a large area in the southeast of the Chu family, and then to the southeast, it is a deserted place. To sum up, we started from the Chu family to the heishankou, and walked nearly 7000 miles again! So, the whole southeast is more than 20000 Li in a straight line. What a vast place it is. " Wei Wuyan said faintly, "the southeast you see is not even one ninth of the three days on the whole piece! If it were from southeast to southwest, I''m afraid it would be 100000 miles! And from due south to due north, farther! " Chuyang took a breath: "the last three days are too big. They are much bigger than the middle three days and the next three days. I don''t know how many times!" Wei Wuyan smiled: "it''s a big place! Heroes come out in large numbers, but also lively! If you make trouble, you can hide. Therefore, the blood reward will be very high. " Chuyang couldn''t laugh or cry: "you just want to pay." Wei Wuyan said, "but the emergence of the blood reward organization really makes the last three days much quieter. Otherwise... I don''t know how many bandits will appear. " Chu Yang said quietly, "I don''t think so. The emergence of blood pay makes the world more chaotic. Bandits and blood reward are mixed together. If you take a task, you will get blood reward. If you don''t take a task, you will be a bandit. In this way, it makes it more difficult for law enforcers. Blood reward is actually a law enforcer in another sense. It''s hard to clean up law enforcers. But now it''s confused. I''m afraid law enforcers sometimes have nowhere to start. Although it has certain benefits, to a certain extent, it is connivance to evil. " Wei Wuyan was stunned, nodded for a long time and said, "that''s reasonable. However, it is also somewhat one-sided. Chuyang, do you think law enforcers really enforce the law impartially? There are more than ten or eight people who commit crimes in the clothes of law enforcers. Such people are far more hateful than real thieves. Law enforcers, they have rotted from the inside! " "The law enforcers have already rotted from the inside..." Chu Yang said softly, his eyes flashing, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "So the world is getting more and more chaotic." Wei Wuyan said. "So anyway, the world is chaotic." Chu Yang said quietly. "Because the world is chaotic, we need strength." On Wei Wuyan''s ordinary face, there was a kind of Brilliance: "chuyang, there are many martial artists in these three days. More experts; And genius is much more than an expert. Every moment, genius is falling... " Chu Yang listened quietly. He knew that this was Wei Wuyan''s emotion; The emotion of Wei Wuyan is often the most valuable Jianghu experience. "Nine families monopolize all resources. Therefore, the world is dominated by nine families! But whenever there are nine families, there must be resistance; Because of resistance, the nine families are becoming more and more domineering, so there are more and more rebels. " "But the nine families are the nine families! They have a profound heritage and a large number of talents. Once upon a time,. They even monopolize writing. The Xiao family holds Jinglong college and Jinglong martial arts college; Recruit poor children to school, but after learning, they all become slaves of the Xiao family. The of Jinglong martial arts college has become a thug, and the of Jinglong college has become an accountant, shopkeeper and waiter... In his whole life, he can''t surpass the children of the Xiao family. " "Other families use the same method to collect talents." "Outside, there are many people who practice Kung Fu but can''t read." Wei Wuyan sighed: "what is the Enlightenment of martial arts? Even if you are smart and talented, but you can''t read, don''t know what truth, and what martial arts can you understand? That''s a joke! " "So the rule of the nine families has been as solid as gold in the past 10000 years!" "Although the nine families are strong, they are too big in the past three days. After all, there are only a few people in the nine families. Although they can rule, they gradually become unable to completely monopolize... " "So from eight to nine thousand years ago, there began constant wars and fights. Now, in fact, every year, the war will escalate and become more and more intense. But the nine families can completely suppress it every time. However, with the passage of time, slowly, there are experts and gangs among those idle Jianghu people, so the whole continent is in chaos. " "We are one of them." Wei Wuyan said, "we can inherit and develop. We can improve our accomplishments, but life still exists... The reason is not that the nine families are soft hearted, but... What you just said: the last three days are too big." Chu Yang was silent. Wei Wuyan said, "do you know that you just said ''the last three days are too big'', which is really enough for people to experience for thousands of years! Among them, full of blood and tears, helpless! " Chuyang took a deep breath and said, "even if you are helpless, you still have to live down!" Wei Wuyan smiled bitterly: "you''re right." It depends on his moral strength, but now he has no moral strength "As long as we cross this mountain pass, we have entered a troubled world! Really terrible troubled times. " "Troubled times?" Chu Yang frowned and asked. "Yes, troubled times! Ahead of us is the southeast black blood jungle! " Wei Wuyan stretched out his hand and said, "outside the mountain pass, there are more than 3000 miles. It is all black blood jungle. It is a three regardless area." Chuyang took a breath: "three thousand miles!" It''s three thousand miles. It doesn''t seem very big, but you can know it by careful calculation. In our words, it is 1.77 million square kilometers£¨ PS: some readers always think the world is small. Let''s explain here. This place is equivalent to one fifth of China, isn''t it small.) What a vast area this is. "Here, it is connected with several great families, but every family has the final say. Also easily dare not go deep into the black blood jungle! Here is the so-called "southeast law enforcers forbidden area"! " "In this area, the Xiao family comes into contact to the southeast; To the south are the Zhuge family and the LAN family. To the center is the night family! " "Because we have contact with these four families, they don''t care. This has become a complete chaotic world! In this area, I don''t know how many bandits, robbers and all kinds of shady businesses exist; Among these, no one can tell which one belongs to the Xiao family, the Zhuge family, the LAN family, or the night family? " Wei Wuyan said, "so before you enter here, you should have sufficient ideological preparation." He said in a deep voice, "be ready to kill at any time! Or be killed! In such a place, even the nine families or law enforcers have no face. " Chu Yang''s eyes showed a sharp light: "so, kill people here?" "Good! As long as you have strength! " Wei Wuyan said, "but you should pay attention. The people here are also the worst to kill. Because you don''t know that there may be a huge force behind the person you kill! So, here, once you kill someone, you have to kill someone clean! Otherwise, I''d rather not kill. Let go and wait for the next chance. " "Also, there are many experts here; As far as I know, there are many leaders whose accomplishments are no less than mine. In this whole black blood jungle, there is also a character known as the absolute king, who occupies the black blood jungle and is mysterious. For so many years, no one knows his identity, but only his power. " Wei Wuyan''s voice is very cautious and serious, even with strong fear. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 903 "I see!" Chu Yang nodded thoughtfully and wrote it down in his heart. Can let Wei Wuyan not meet so afraid, is it Xiaoke? After thinking about it, he said, "Lao Wei, I remember your nest is here." Wei Wuyan smiled bitterly: "yes, my master was placed on one of the mountains here. In order to avoid trouble, I always come and go quietly. I never get in touch with people here. They don''t know who I am, and I''m not interested in knowing who they are. " Chu Yang nodded slowly and said, "once there is any accident or danger, take good care of Le''er and leave me alone." Wei Wuyan nodded, "don''t worry. If the mysterious king doesn''t appear, I''m sure to protect you from breaking out with my ability. " Chu Yang frowned and said, "Lao Wei, don''t do anything except when you have to! I''ll find out first. " Wei Wuyan was stunned, then understood and said, "you should experience yourself. This is a suitable place. You can kill if you can. This is the most natural life and death training ground, because there are all kinds of opponents in the black blood jungle. Strange weapons, strange skills, and even many lost skills will suddenly appear here. Moreover, everyone''s action is only the result of life and death. It plays an incomparable role in combat experience and soul refining. " Chuyang nodded. Wei Wuyan fully understood what he said. Combat experience is actually life and death experience, which can play a role. General daily competition can only be said to be physical exercise, that''s all. Can''t even feel the opportunity to kill, but also experience a fart? As for refining the soul, it makes more sense. After all, this is the home of others. When fighting here, you have to tighten a string all the time. I dare not relax at all. Over time, it is of great benefit to the endurance of the spirit and the cohesion of the spirit. Since Chu Yang got the spirit of the first section of Jiujie sword master, although it was completely digested, it was still far away from solidifying and completely becoming his own, and really integrated into an inseparable whole with his own spirit idea. Since it is so dangerous here, I just take this opportunity to quench it. In this way, as long as you make a breakthrough in your accomplishments and the spirit is more cohesive, you will have a little more confidence whether you participate in the ten thousand medicine ceremony or the Tianding event. Wei Wuyan has been carefully observing his expression. Seeing that he has changed from meditation to determination, he knows that he has made up his mind, so he no longer advises, but reminds him: "the most powerful pressure can produce the most powerful power and make the most incredible breakthrough. If you can fight all the way out of the black blood jungle and improve your cultivation by several levels, it should not be a big problem. But... You should also note that although your accomplishments are not weak, there are many experts who surpass you. I don''t know how many of them. In case of danger, don''t be brave; If I can''t help, everything will be bad. " Chuyang looked at the dark mountain pass in the distance, nodded slowly and said, "I don''t have to." "It''s dangerous here. For ordinary people, it turns pale, but for martial arts enthusiasts, it''s a treasure ground for experience. Every year, young children from various families come to this place to experience and enhance their strength. However, they generally dare not go too deep. Often just walk hundreds of miles, you will go back the same way. In fact, this is not just a dangerous place. " Wei Wuyan turned his head, looked at Chu Le''er with deep meaning and said, "brother Chu, do you know there are three treasures in the southeast? Boneless fish in ten thousand Li Tao, flowers in the Millennium fog, and black blood rattan in the black blood forest. " "You mean, there is black blood vine here?" Chu Yang suddenly turned around. Wei Wuyan said, "that''s good. And it''s black blood poison heart vine. There are ten thousand poisons on it and dark Yin bone burning water under it. However, these two things are in the center of the black blood jungle. And it''s very hard to find. " Chuyang automatically ignored Wei Wuyan''s last two words and said excitedly, "ha ha, there are black blood poison heart vine and Xuanyin bone burning water here. This black blood jungle is really a good place." Wei Wuyan was speechless. I made it clear that in the central area of the black blood jungle, and there are many experts, the mysterious king of the black blood jungle is there. Are you still so excited? Chuyang had to be excited. Although the name of black blood poison heart vine is terrible, it is non-toxic. Especially the central juice of black blood poison heart vine is a good baby. Something like bone marrow; Once refined, it is the source of all poisons; Although the source is not poisonous; But if you take it for Chu Le''er and practice poison skill from then on, it will be plain sailing. In addition, the six poisons quench the body, assisted by the poison pill of human face spider and neutralized by the poison dragon Jiao''s internal pill. Since then, ten thousand poisons can be derived automatically! Chu Le''er''s poison skill, with the central juice of black blood poison heart vine, is like the source of ten thousand poisons; It''s like entering the house at once! Can chuyang not be happy? Xuanyin bone burning water is the companion of black blood poison heart rattan. Only where Xuanyin bone burning water can grow black blood poison heart rattan. Both are indispensable. And this Xuanyin bone burning water has a great tonic effect on women''s cultivation of yin and cold Qi. It is said that it can completely incinerate the meridians that are not suitable for cultivation and reshape them! This is a rebirth! These two things, each of which is a dream for Chu Le''er. Moreover, these two things also play an infinite role in chuyang: they are good things that can be used as medicine Jiuchong pill! In Jiujie space, although Jianling is still weak, he can''t wait to express his desire: "you must get it! Be sure to get it! " The sword spirit roared ferociously and jumped up and down in the nine robbery space. I wish I could come out and take over Chu Yang''s body now and kill into the black blood jungle to get the black blood poison heart vine and Xuanyin bone burning water. "The more, the better! More is better! " Jianling is gnashing his teeth. Chuyang originally wanted to go through the black blood jungle all the way, but once he heard that there was such a baby here, where could he walk? At the same time, I have a strange plan in my heart: Wei Wuyan said that here are enemies of the nine families, and the worst is also a rebel. If I can accept some help from here If Wei Wuyan knew that chuyang had this idea now, the insurance would fall from his horse''s back: these people are ferocious and have been entrenched here for countless years, and you actually want to be a subordinate? They will eat you alive "Let''s go down quickly." Chuyang smiled. "You should pay attention that all treasures will not be easily obtained." Wei Wuyan reminded: "there are not only accompanying beasts, but also... The mysterious King lives here. How do you know why? Well, I have to guard against it. Although the treasure is good, you should also act according to your ability. If you have a life to enjoy, it is a treasure. If you have no life to use, it is just a trap. " Chu Yang smiled faintly: "sometimes there must be in life! No matter whether there is one in your life or not, you must try before you know. Who is willing to take a detour? " Wei Wuyan sighed. Now I have some regrets. I shouldn''t tell chuyang that there is black blood poison heart vine here. It was yesterday that he heard Chu Yang and Chu Le''er talking and talking about poison Kung Fu that he remembered that there was this thing here. So he said it. Unexpectedly, chuyang was so eager and bold. Now looking at the black blood jungle in the distance, the dense black fog and the dark color, Wei Wuyan suddenly felt that it was an ancient giant beast, opened its ferocious mouth, waiting for the three people to join in, and then chewed it into a piece of powder The three men looked at the heishankou in the distance, relaxed a long breath at the same time, then waved their whip, splashed and stabbed down, and rolled up a dust behind them. Heishankou, it is indeed heishankou. The mountains on both sides, even the stones, are black. The three rode across the heishankou like a strong wind and entered the vast area in front, which is what Wei Wuyan said, troubled times! This is a boundless mountain forest, and the trees on both sides are tall and strong. I don''t know how old they have been, but the trunk, branches and leaves are dark. Even the land under my feet is dark. In the air, even in the daytime, there is a dark fog floating in the air. An unspeakable gloomy atmosphere arises spontaneously. As the three people enter the area more and more deeply, the atmosphere becomes stronger and stronger. Faint, a terrible feeling, so naturally filled up. It seems to be full of depression and blood; Even the sky seems to be shrouded in a melancholy cloud forever. There is no clear sky and day, and the killing machine is faint. The three did not stop at all, and rushed into the first dense forest. The sound of horse hoofs was clear and rapid, which woke up the silence of the black blood jungle. A chaotic bird cry sounded, and countless strange birds flew up from the branches and circled in the air, as if condemning the intruder who broke into his territory. Even these birds are black all over. Looking up, I only saw a cold and gloomy look. The eyes of these big birds, like ghost fire, flickered in the faint and vicious light! Chuyang suddenly found a strange thing: after entering this vast area, it seems that the mind and Qi machine induction have lost their function. It''s like entering a senseless ghost, shielding all the living creatures you can feel. In addition to vaguely feeling that the surroundings seem to be full of malicious eyes, I can''t detect the smell of the enemy. Chu Yang was stunned and stopped: "this place is very wrong." Wei Wuyan seemed to see his doubts and said with a wry smile, "this kind of place is like this. Since the powerful man folded the jiuchongtian, the edge area of each family is actually the original folding point, which seems to be banned! Even if the supreme being is under the five grades, he can''t play the role of divine mind and Qi machine here. Only when the six products are supreme or above can we break through this prohibition with divine thoughts and achieve the effect of unimpeded flow. " Six products supreme! Chu Yang had a surprise in his heart. These four words remind him of an extremely important thing!! This matter completely changed Chu Yang''s face. ...... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter < / guaranteed update second change! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 909 This night, the experts of the black blood jungle frequently dispatched to occupy the favorable terrain and launch an attack. Wei Wuyan fought alone all night... Venting his resentment and depression on these unintelligible guys. I don''t know how many people I killed this night. Wei Wuyan sighed: lost! There are many people on the blood reward list. At the worst, they can change thousands of amethysts. Especially the sect leader of Saint level I, who is even more expensive... Now follow this bastard to go deep into the black blood jungle to get medicine; Ten days and a half months can''t get out at all; This head is not rotten yet... Thousands of amethysts have wings and fly. Wei Wuyan fought all night. In the tent, chuyang''s rhythmic snoring also rang all night... He was relieved that he didn''t come out to see it once. Why didn''t you wake up the goods! At dawn, Wei Wuyan looked around at hundreds of corpses, leaning on his sword and sighing¡° Shit! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 910 As soon as Wei Wuyan''s face changed, he asked, "could it be something..." when he said this, his face suddenly turned white. Obviously, Wei Wuyan also thought of a terrible fact. Chu Yang''s eyes flashed and said, "along the way, in addition to the insignificant obstacles when we first entered the forest, we are unimpeded in the famous black blood jungle all over the world!" "Brother Wei, you didn''t reveal your identity; Second, even if you expose your identity, you won''t have much deterrent here. " "So there can only be another reason!" Chu Yang said, and Wei Wuyan''s face became more and more ugly. Chu Yang turned around and looked at Wei Wuyan: "brother Wei, it seems that there is only one person who can do this in the black blood jungle." Wei Wuyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva dryly and said, "yes, there is only one person." His voice became a little dry. "If it was that person, why did he do this?" Chu Yang asked. Wei Wuyan took a long sigh of relief and said, "I don''t know." They were silent. Anyway, it has now reached 1400 miles. It''s not far from the center. If that person deliberately let himself and others in, it is impossible to quit at the moment. No matter what is waiting ahead, the three have to move forward. But at the moment, my heart is already a little heavy. When the three of them walked forward, Wei Wuyan was surprised to find that chuyang, a financial fan, was still sweeping away the elixir! And the frequency is also very dense. It is basically perceived herbs, which will not be missed! Sometimes you even have to take a long detour and put the herbs in your hand. This puzzled Wei Wuyan. "Are you still in the mood to stir up this?" Wei Wuyan wondered: "your guess should be absolutely correct. It must be that person waiting to see us. That person''s cultivation is unfathomable. We are definitely not his opponents. At the moment, there are many crises ahead and a narrow escape! At this time, you are still not enough to collect herbs... I am really convinced that you are broad-minded. " Wei Wuyan shook his head: "where did you get such a big grasp? Why do you think so? " Chuyang was bending down to carefully put away a glittering and translucent black blood Ganoderma lucidum. Without raising his head, he said, "why can''t you put it away now? Is there any difference between now and just now? " Is there any difference between now and just now? Wei Wuyan was speechless again. Now it''s no different from just now, but you know there''s a mysterious and ferocious super expert waiting to find you trouble, and at the moment, you''re still calmly picking medicine If that person has malice, what''s the use of even if you collect a million miraculous herbs such as Tiancai and Dibao? That won''t save your life. Wei Wuyan was thinking, but Chu Yang said faintly, "brother Wei, it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster can''t be avoided. No matter what the man in front wants to do, we can''t hide. So at this time, there is really no need to worry about anything. Because worry is useless. " Wei Wuyan opened his mouth and closed it again. You''re right. "If the man ahead wants to kill me, I can''t escape anyway. What does it matter if I take some magic medicine at this time? " Chuyang smiled. Wei Wuyan was stunned. Why does this guy think the same place as himself, but it''s just the opposite? Chuyang smiled and said, "if that man doesn''t want to kill me at all, I''ll collect more miraculous drugs while no one bothers me now. Won''t I make money?" Wei Wuyan was stunned. Can you still think so? Chuyang smiled: "my only creed in this life is... Never leave any regrets in this life! If I listened to you, I was just afraid and didn''t dig for magic medicine, but the man didn''t kill us... Wouldn''t it be a pity? " Wei Wuyan was completely speechless. At the same time, he was vaguely impressed: Although the boy was young, his mentality was many times stronger than himself No wonder they are young, not only their medical skills are superb, but also their martial arts have reached the fifth grade of the sword emperor! No wonder With such a mind, what difficulties can''t be overcome. In his heart, Chu Yang said with a strange smile: "besides... Even if he wants to kill me, why should I keep so many natural and earth treasures for him? At that time, it only takes one slap, can''t it all be destroyed? I don''t think it''s so cheap to keep these things. " Wei Wuyan almost spewed out a mouthful of blood, and suddenly his face turned red. A finger pointed at Chu Yang ruthlessly. His face twisted for a moment, and said with some sadness and anger: "you..." Wei Wuyan almost cried with shame. Now he really has no face to see people. It''s a pity that I thought the boy so bright and great just now. It turned out that he was so vicious... I''m really sorry The speed of the three slowed down more and more. Because Chu Dashao is using all means to collect miraculous medicine. No matter what grows on the tree, is buried underground, or is hidden... They are all collected by the goods. Not only was Wei Wuyan''s eyes hot, but also the strong men in the black blood jungle who watched and paid attention to the three people in the dark, but also spewed fire in their eyes, emitting green light like a wolf. Shit, we''ve been here for so many years. Why don''t we find so many good things here? Why did the boy find out when he came? This is a big loss. We followed him this afternoon and saw him jumping left and right. We dug at least 100... Based on this calculation, at least 500 or 600 elixirs have been put into the pocket of this bastard in recent days. Still dissatisfied! Everyone is itching with hatred. In particular, I heard the goods say: if that person wants to kill me, I''ll destroy it all, and I won''t leave it to them... I can''t get it, and everyone can''t expect it Everyone is as uncomfortable as eating flies one by one. After eating this boy alive, everyone has a mind Ya, I''ve seen a shameless bachelor, but I haven''t seen such a bachelor: I''m already on the road to the guillotine. I''m going to land my head next time, and I''m still rowing and pulling on my back It''s shameless. The people were secretly scolding in their hearts. Chu Yang straightened up, frowned and said thoughtfully, "this is 1450 miles. There are so many people who want to stop us from going... Lao Wei, have you noticed that there are many people around. These people obviously don''t have good intentions and don''t listen to orders..." Before Wei Wuyan could answer, he heard a cry in the dark jungle around him, and dozens of experts immediately dispersed! Shit, the boy can''t find the backing. If he complains so and so in front of adults, I''m afraid he''ll peel off even if adults don''t believe it It''s better to leave the plague far away. Everyone dispersed in a crowd. Wei Wuyan was stunned for a long time before he raised his thumb: "you are cruel. This voice is more powerful than that person''s prestige!" Chuyang laughed and said, "it''s really uncomfortable to be followed by these people all the time. It''s right to let them go." When there were no obstacles around, Chu Dashao collected the elixir more unscrupulously; Wei Wuyan was shocked by his speed and accuracy. Even, the guy didn''t go forward or backward. He turned in circles looking for miraculous drugs. While turning in circles, he said: "there are so many miraculous drugs. Fortunately, I turned in circles. Otherwise, I really missed this life. I don''t know which year or month I can come back, so I''ll regret it..." Wei Wuyan marveled at the shamelessness of the goods. Ten miles away, the goods have gone all morning. The elixir within a hundred miles can be put into his pocket. If Wei Wuyan could enter the Jiujie space of chuyang, he would be surprised to find that in the Jiujie space of chuyang, a lot of black and crystal elixir has accumulated like a mountain. Next to the medicine mountain, there was a sword spirit who was smiling and smiling. He was full of satisfaction. While counting, he muttered to himself: "Dafeng, Dafeng, hahaha... It''s really fun, hahaha..." While counting, Jianling felt that even if chuyang stopped now; If you only use the same kind of redundant medicinal materials with poor quality to exchange these medicinal materials you already have at the ten thousand medicine ceremony of Zhuge aristocratic family, you can exchange whatever you want... Whatever you want! and! There can be a lot of surplus But Chu Da Shao clearly didn''t want to stop. He is still working hard and tirelessly. Looking at the spirit of chuyang, Wei Wuyan absolutely believes that the storage space of this goods is too small. If it is big enough, he will put all the earth left in the whole black blood jungle For this guess, Wei Wuyan will never have any doubt! Later, Wei LECHU went to the big tree to take a nap by himself. After another two days, he finally advanced fifty miles. 1500 miles. Chuyang''s search for miraculous medicine is faster and more energetic On this day, chuyang is digging a black blood Zhu Guo... This Zhu Guo has clearly been five or six thousand years. You know, it is absolutely no small thing to grow in the black blood jungle for five or six thousand years! Especially Zhu Guo. This Zhu Guo has thick and thin arms, and even the branches are transparent. There is a faint flow of brilliance in it. There are thirty or forty light green fruits growing on it, which are obviously immature. But chuyang couldn''t wait, so he had to dig the whole Zhu fruit tree and prepare to transplant it. Just halfway out of the plane, suddenly a voice said angrily, "you just dig other ownerless things, but you covet my zhuguoshu! I can''t stand it! It''s in a conspicuous place. Who can''t see it? You''re really taking advantage of me. I don''t have enough... " Chu Yang''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He pretended to get up and answer. His right hand pulled out the roots on one side of Zhu Guoshu. With a brush, he stuffed nine robbery space into the first time, and then turned around. I was stunned. At the same time, his eyes lit up. Just before the meeting, a man in white was standing with an angry face, and his nose was crooked with anger at his last bad behavior. Chuyang: there are still people in the jungle, but there is no such strange place in chuyang Make another promise: if you can make today''s monthly tickets to 370 in the remaining 50 minutes, then I owe one more! In other words, I owe two more and make up four more!! Do what you say!! > In my heart is the pain of fatigue and the joy of gratification. Everyone''s strength is too strong, thank you! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 911 Four or five feet in front of him, a man in white stood quietly. Look angry! Chu Yang''s first reaction was: This is really strange. A swan flew out of the crows. There were people in white in the black blood jungle. It has to be said that the clothes are particularly white and even dazzling in the darkness of the black blood jungle. Only the second thought of Chu Yang''s distance from me! How did it happen? Even in the black blood jungle, the mind is shielded, but you should never let the other party come to your side. You haven''t found it yet! The third year is a little strange: is this man a man or a woman? How old are you? He stood five feet in front of Chu Yang, but the whole person seemed to be shrouded in a layer of cloud and fog. He was hazy like an illusion. He couldn''t see his face clearly and couldn''t judge whether he was a man or a woman. In a word, this person doesn''t seem to have any obvious male characteristics or obvious female characteristics. Even the sound is almost neutral. As for age, it is even more invisible. Then Chu Yang remembered the other party''s question: This Zhu fruit tree was deliberately kept by the other party?? It''s a little bad now At this time, Wei Wuyan also came with Chu Le''er and frowned when he saw the man in white. If the two guesses are true, how can this man dare to come out and stop? Think again: this bastard dug up other people''s specially reserved Zhu Guo, and the whole son pulled it out. No wonder they were angry "I don''t think much of myself when you first made a mistake. If you plant the zhuguoshu tree well, knock my head three times and leave something for yourself, I will let bygones be bygones; Let you go. " The man in White said faintly. This sentence immediately dispelled the idea that "the white clothes are the overlord of the black blood jungle" in Chu Yang''s heart. "It''s not a problem to fall back, nor is it a problem to knock three heads." Chuyang hehe smiled strangely: "then, what do you leave for yourself? What is that?" The man in white seemed to frown, and the eight winds said, "just leave one hand and one foot." "This is easier." Chuyang smiled and said, "but what evidence do you have to prove that zhuguoshu is yours? As long as you prove it, I''ll knock your head three times and cut off an arm. " The man in white was slightly angry: "this Zhu fruit tree, in such a prominent position, no one dared to move for thousands of years, can''t it be proved?" "It''s far from it!" Chu Yang shook his head: "you said Zhu Guoshu was yours. Can you say yes when you call it? If you can promise, I''ll plant it back immediately, knock your head three times and cut off an arm for you. " Chu Yang looked at him with a smile; He had already seen that this zhuguoshu was by no means the man in front of him. Because although he pretended to be angry, he didn''t feel any pain when he mentioned zhuguoshu! How could such a rare treasure of heaven and earth be so calm since it has been preserved by him for thousands of years and now it has been taken away by himself? Anyone would have been furious! But the man in white didn''t. Even before he spoke, he didn''t even look at the tree pit. After hearing Chu Yang''s words, the man in white slowly turned his head, looked at the silent tree pit in front of him, looked at several tree roots still seeping juice, and a sense of anger came out of him. Now there are only roots. You have collected zhuguoshu. Even if I can ask him to promise, will he be here? Besides... Just such a bird tree, who can call it a promise? The man in white slowly turned his head and looked at Chu Yang: "good plan!" Chuyang hehe smiled: "it''s the same with each other." "But you played with your tongue in front of me, but you found the wrong person!" With a brush, the man in white had reached his head. The sweep was extremely fast. The white man flew up and spread out in the dark sky, like a white crane rising into the sky! With a brush, the wind whispered and clapped. Chuyang is already ready to put his arms on the shelf! With a bang, Chu Yang retreated again and again. He just felt that his arm was about to break, and there was an unspeakable stabbing pain. The man in white turned over in the air. Instead of retreating, he jumped up. One hand was behind him, and the other hand brushed and cut off another palm! The action is natural and unrestrained, which makes people look pleasing to the eyes and extremely beautiful. Chu Yang''s retreat is inexhaustible, and the other party''s attack has arrived! The speed of action is appalling. Chu Yang''s heart was secure; This man''s accomplishments, at most, are the appearance of emperor level and seven or eight products, because it doesn''t seem to be far away from his accomplishments alone. Although the other party won''t use all his strength in the first move, he still has sword skills and hasn''t shot! Seeing the other party''s unrelenting coming, Chu Jian''s main eye showed a sneer. The long sword came out of its scabbard silently and greeted it with a cold light. The tip of the sword is upward. If the man in white claps this palm, I''m afraid he will be pierced by the long sword before he hits chuyang. Chuyang won''t care about the saying "you don''t need weapons, I don''t need them" and worry about my identity... Anyway, I don''t have any identity. Even if I have an identity, I have to keep my life first Therefore, the master of Chu sword lit his long sword when the other party was barehanded. "Cunning boy!" The man in white snorted coldly, and the side of the palm he chopped down had become a claw. His five fingers were like pliers, and he grabbed the sword hard. Chu Yang sneered. The long sword whirled like a whirlwind and shot ten thousand swords. "Eh!" The man in white snorted in surprise and turned back. He had nowhere to borrow in the air. It was like stepping on the air and pulling back his rapidly falling body, or "bouncing" back! Chu Yang''s heart was cold: this man is not a throne, at least a monarch, one or two products! "I just thought you were the second grade sword emperor, but I didn''t think you were the third grade." The man in white was cold. He looked at chuyang and said faintly. The lotus chop of the sword awn in chuyang just now is the signboard means of the sword emperor Sanpin. Before Chu Yang could speak, the man in white rushed up again. As a result, it suddenly fell like a storm at the same time. Chu Yang was suddenly overwhelmed. His heart moved and he spread the idea of soft water sword. The sword opened slowly, and suddenly it was like still water flowing deep and dense. It looks slow, but it has an overwhelming trend. The man in white snorted coldly, "this swordsmanship is really strange!" White clothes are flying. They attack according to the sword intention of chuyang and the sword Qi of chuyang! Chu Yang was in a cold sweat. His soft water sword will have little impact on this person, and he is still in a very dangerous situation! He wholeheartedly displayed his soft water sword intention and tried his best to deal with the other party''s attack like mercury pouring into the ground. Slowly, he entered a state of no distractions and ignored everything around him. What you see in your eyes, what you hear in your ears, and what you feel in your Divine sense are all pervasive attacks Wei Wuyan on one side couldn''t help shouting. He couldn''t believe it. He rubbed his eyes, and then rubbed them again; A pair of beads almost hit the ground. In this battle, Chu Yang once again entered the "Tao realm"! That''s mysterious. Ordinary experts may not have the highest fighting level several times in their life! For a moment, Wei Wuyan only felt that he was dreaming. His body shook twice. Chu Le''er kindly hurriedly helped him: "elder Wei, what''s the matter with you?" What''s wrong with me? Wei Wuyan''s heart was full of bitterness. Can you say that I''m completely shocked? What Wei Wuyan didn''t feel was that at the moment when chuyang entered the "Tao realm", the man in white suddenly burst out a colorful light in his eyes, which disappeared again in a moment. Then his attack became more fierce. Chuyang was always pressed by him. They fought over and over. The people in white first occupied 90% of the offensive in the battle, and then seemed to be beaten back by chuyang, becoming 80% of the offensive. Immediately, the battle scene became fifty-five, each with attack and defense. But this situation only lasted a shorter time, and it became four or six. Four in chuyang, six in white. After the battle on April 6, the white man''s offensive was stronger, and the situation in chuyang turned downward again, and the white man occupied 70% of the offensive! At this level, it seems to be completely frozen. From then on, the people in white occupied 70% of the offensive all the time; Chuyang has only 30% of the offensive. Even Wei Wuyan, who was watching the war, only saw that chuyang was very dangerous now, but it was not fatal. Moreover, he has been silent in the Tao realm and will never worry about his life. So I am neither anxious nor willing to disturb. This is in the Tao realm! Wei Wuyan didn''t know that the attack divided into three or seven parts was actually chuyang''s soft water sword, which could exert the most power, but was the least likely to hurt each other! The meaning of soft water sword is based on guarding. Since the offensive only accounts for 30%, it is natural that the defensive is 70%. On this basis, on the one hand, the soft water sword idea is kept watertight, on the other hand, it is the continuous and dense attack. Moreover, this state is immersed in the Tao realm. As long as the battle is not over, it will always be immersed in it. Because although chuyang looks embarrassed and in danger, it is actually as stable as a mountain, and his heart is full of passion and happiness! Even, I still have time to figure out my understanding of the sword power just now in this state. The situation will be different the next time it comes out again. The man in white wears white clothes like a white cloud. No matter how chuyang improves, he can''t help it. He always accurately maintains the 70% offensive and remains calm! Chuyang always attacked with the cultivation of the third grade sword emperor. The battle between the two went on like this. To outsiders, such a battle seems ordinary and nothing surprising. However, only the man in white knows; What is the intention and difficulty of doing so. Let Chu Yang go all out to enter the Taoist realm, and then maintain the "three seven" trend, so that the guy on the side will not rush up and disturb in a hurry... It is really necessary to take into account all aspects in order to create a situation in the world! The difficulty is thousands of times greater than winning the battle!... Today''s update is late; It''s because something happened; In the afternoon, I got the news that sister-in-law Feng''s grandmother died. I sent her to her mother''s house and came back... Of course, because the relationship has been far away from generation to generation, I have nothing to do with it; I don''t have to go there. Just... From today on, I''ve been left unattended for several days... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 912 This battle lasted a full day and a half! Chu Yang has been unable to support himself since then. Just when he felt that his accomplishments were about to be exhausted, the man in white suddenly shouted, jumped out of the battle circle and angrily said: "sure enough, he has some skills! You wait! " Suddenly, he pulled up, circled in the air and disappeared without a trace! Chu Yang Wu took his long sword and rowed twice before he finally stopped. He was dizzy and turned two circles. He sat down on the ground, gasped and laughed, "how happy!" In this war, although it has been defending more and attacking less, it really played soundly, made every effort, and tapped all its potential. Soft water sword, after this war, has become infinitely mature! Moreover, the understanding in the Tao realm makes chuyang understand a lot. Even, Chu Yang was secretly looking forward to this man in white again and fighting like this again! Chu Yang longed for such a battle. Because his accomplishments improved too fast, from the ninth grade of the throne to the fourth grade of the sword emperor, he came up with a brush. The experience in the middle is really lacking. In this war, he has been fighting with the realm of the sword emperor''s three products. Unconsciously, all the understandings of the sword emperor''s three products have been integrated in this war, with the power of the Tao realm and deeper understanding Chu Yang panted. Wei Wuyan came over: "how about it?" "Cool!" Chuyang laughed and said, "this war was really hearty! Both physically and mentally are very happy! " Wei Wuyan said speechless, "Tao territory, Tao territory." Suddenly thought: "you have a rest and have a fight with me." Seeing that each of the three wars in chuyang entered the Taoist realm, Wei Wuyan suddenly wondered: would it be in this black blood jungle that he could enter the Taoist realm as long as he fought? The heart suddenly itched. Chuyang was also very interested and said, "I''ll have a rest and fight with you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a while. "Come on." Wei Wuyan is eager to try. "Good! Take it! " Chu Yang laughed. After a while. Wei Wuyan was depressed. Because chuyang has entered the Tao realm again! And myself, but there is no "What''s going on?" Wei Wuyan was puzzled. "Come again!" "Good!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I''m so depressed... Come again!" "Er... OK." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What''s going on? You''ve been in five times. Why haven''t I been there once? " Wei Wuyan was angry: "come again!" "Sweat." ¡­¡­ "Come again!" Wei Wuyan gnashed his teeth and his eyes were red. "Sir, please forgive me." Chu Yang collapsed on the ground with his feet facing the sky, his face blue and white, and his hands and feet trembled: "I''m so tired... I can''t..." Wei Wuyan said, "men can''t say no, get up! Fight me again! " Chu Yang twitched: "men can''t say no to women, but you''re a man... You''re really not interested..." Wei Wuyan looked up at the sky and sighed: "I want to enter a Taoist realm. Why is it so difficult?" Chuyang said without a word, "you are half step supreme. You say you fight with me under cultivation. What can you understand? How can you enter the Tao realm? " The speaker was careless and the listener was intentional. Wei Wuyan was shocked and suddenly opened his mind: "good! It must be so! " Not only him, but also a white shadow in a far away place was shocked: good! It must be so! Chu Yang lay on the ground and said with infinite charm, "it''s a pity that the man in white can only deal with my sword emperor''s third grade. If I mention the cultivation to the fourth grade, he may not be able to support it... It''s a pity." Wei Wuyan said contemptuously, "if you can enter the Taoist realm for a whole day and a half, you will be satisfied... Do you still want to continue to break through with the help of others? What you think is more beautiful. " Chu Yang laughed. In the distant shadow, the white shadow moved and muttered to himself, "can he continue to break through...?" Suddenly thoughtful. The three had a long rest before they left this messy place. Chu Yang pulled out a water bag and drank it directly. The sweat of the battle just now made the Chu sword master almost dehydrated The three began their journey the day before: Wei Wuyan thought hard while carrying Chu Le''er on his back. Chu Yang continued to search for the elixir; On this day, I walked fifty miles. The front of my eyes is more and more gloomy and dark. It''s close to the center. "Thief! Return my red fruit tree! " A white shadow fell from the sky and slapped chuyang. Chuyang had already prepared: "come on!" Holding up their swords to meet them, they turned and rolled into a ball in an instant. This time, the cultivation of the man in white seemed to have greatly improved. Unexpectedly, he fainted to the appearance of two or three products at the king level, which directly pressed the three product sword emperor of chuyang out of breath. Chu Yang crossed his heart and raised his cultivation level in an instant. The sword light was like a startling Hong. "Four grade sword emperor!" The man in white seemed a little excited: "you have also been promoted!" Chu Yang hummed and sneered, "why, can''t you?" "What about promotion? You will still die at my hands! " People in white sneered. "Not necessarily!" Chu Yang was promoted to the fourth sword emperor. The soft water began to sound like wind and thunder: "let''s see who died in whose hands!" The man in white stopped talking and just stepped up his attack. Chu Yang was so absorbed that when he saw the move, he broke it down; The moves of the man in white are so slippery that he can''t grasp them at all. At first, Chu Yang thought it would be a pity to kill him, but gradually I forgot everything. I was immersed in the battle and forgot all this Wei Wuyan on one side pulled his hair and sighed: Daojing! Another Taoist realm! The boy went in again! There is another person who is equally depressed with him: the man in white. The man in white looked at Chu Yang and breathed for a long time. He exuded the mysterious smell of the Taoist realm. He was also angry: how can this boy enter the Taoist realm so easily? He accelerated the attack speed, but Chu Yang also increased the intensity of sword light. From beginning to end, yesterday''s battle was repeated again: March 7th! It''s still Panax notoginseng! Accurate to 37 points with no change at all! Thirty percent of chuyang''s offensive, seventy percent of the people in white! The man in white is still fighting against chuyang. Moreover, in the middle of the battle, the man in white closes his eyes and is fighting with chuyang in the Taoist realm completely by feeling. Moreover, if someone can see through his disguise, he will find that the expression on his face seems to be thinking heavily. Such an expression is the same as that of Wei Wuyan. This battle is another day and night! Later, chuyang was sweating. I can''t help but want to improve my cultivation and fight at the level of Wupin sword emperor Just then, the man in white smiled: "fight again tomorrow! Tomorrow will never let you live! " With the body shape, the white shadow flashed, pulled up in a whirlwind and disappeared without a trace. Chu Yang panted. But a strange mood suddenly rose in my heart: what is the purpose of this man in white? What do you think of his fighting style? It seems that he is just helping me to consolidate my accomplishments and understand swordsmanship. Is this man... Really so kind? But if not, why is he? Chu Yang thought, but Chu Dashao soon threw this doubt out of the sky: no matter what his purpose is, he won''t disappear and will come tomorrow Anyway, he''ll say it in the end. And such a fight is of infinite benefit to me. What does it matter to fight more times? At present, the most important thing is to find a panacea! The more elixirs, the more confidence I will have when I get out of the black blood jungle. Although it is feasible for Jianling to steal medicine, it is difficult to be recognized or suspected in the nine aristocratic families, which know the nine sword robbers very well. Even if there is only a little doubt, their hiding will become meaningless. Therefore, it''s better to look for a place like the black blood jungle. Therefore, after this battle, the pace of Chu sword master looking for miraculous medicine did not stop slowing down, but became more crazy! It has expanded from a hundred Li radius to a 500 Li radius, and in addition to the central area in front, it seems that there is a growing trend towards a thousand li radius. Such a terrible sweep made the strong men in the black blood jungle cry one by one: very cruel... This is directly scraping the land Besides, man, even if you only collect the top ones; But the master didn''t even let go of ten or eight years. Put it in the basket is food, the more the better This makes people speechless Are you still keeping us alive? Shit, after being injured, I want to find some golden sore medicine in the black blood jungle But the peak has orders not to wait for anyone to deal with the boy. We should let him go quietly... So everyone can only stare and swallow saliva one by one. "Wow!" Chuyang finally couldn''t help but let out a surprise cry. This cry made the hearts of the strong men in the dark black blood jungle twitch: they found the baby again! And it''s definitely a good baby... This boy has been spoiled by the black blood jungle these days. Ordinary babies can''t surprise him at all Chu Yang found a milky white tip in a dark place. Chuyang was overjoyed by this milky white tip! Because he knows it. Jade Snow spirit ginseng! After discovering this thing, even the Jianling in Jiujie space turned two somersaults to express his excitement. This is a black blood jungle. The land is so hard, and the Jade Snow spirit ginseng grows in the black blood jungle, but it is still white... How many years does it have to grow? At least, you can''t grow like this in three or five thousand years! Moreover, the three or five thousand years in the black blood jungle... Is not comparable to the three or five thousand years outside. Such a thing is definitely the whole Jiuchong sky, which can be met but not sought! Even though it was Chu Yang''s determination, he couldn''t help beating his heart violently! Then he walked over carefully £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 919 "Can we go?" Purple evil feeling looked at Chu Yang and asked faintly. When she said this, her expression was very indifferent. She had lived here for 70000 years, but she had no feelings for this place. No nostalgia. "Wait a minute, I''ll deal with the black blood poison heart vine and put away the Xuanyin bone burning water." Chu Yang said and went to the back of the room: "you just take advantage of these times to pack your things yourself. Lest you come back and get it in the future. " "As long as I leave here, I won''t come back." Zixie''s eyes moved around here, and there was still a trace of sadness in his eyes: "I have lived for a long time and have feelings with the house... This person''s feelings are really strange." Although she is gorgeous, noble and holy, she always gives people the feeling of not eating fireworks, with some superior taste and some ruthless feeling. In addition to the original amazement, Chu Yang didn''t treat her as a woman after getting along with her for a long time. Terrible! Wei Wuyan looked at her beautiful and looked at her more. She didn''t have anything to do; However, if you look more, you will be abused immediately, which is known as: absorbing the power of the Tao realm! In a word, he exhausted all means and excuses to force chuyang to fight and then enter the Taoist realm. A battle madman like chuyang, with such unparalleled toughness, has been tossed by her. She has almost no desire to fight: fighting is always interesting when there is a loss and a win. What''s the meaning of always losing and being abused? But at the moment, she just slightly showed a trace of women''s sensibility. She quietly went under the flower rack, sat down in her seat, and silently looked at the place where she had lived for 70000 years. Even if disappointed, even if heartache, even if not give up... Can only be in my heart. Purple evil feeling sat quietly, his face cold. Wei Wuyan and Chu Le''er sat on one side, afraid to disturb her. Chu Yang walked towards the place where Xuanyin burned bone water. Whether zixie Qing knows it or not, Chu Yang doesn''t want her to come with him; Even Wei Wuyan, Chu Le''er and Chu Yang didn''t want them to know about it. It''s not distrust, but a lot of people. Because, under the black blood poison heart vine, there may be another cave! Black blood poison heart vine is different from black blood vine. Although it has no toxicity, it is known as the source of all poisons! This title is not casual. In general, where there are black blood ivy, there must be Jue poison gathering below! And where there is black blood poison heart vine... There is a great chance that there is poison jade crystal under it! Tiandu Yujing is one of the nine wonders of heaven! Tiandu jade crystal, no matter for chuyang, Jianling, Jiujie sword, or Chu Le''er, has a powerful effect and help! Even if he trusted again, Chu Yang didn''t dare to divulge such a secret to him. It will really be exterminated When I came near the mountain wall, I found that the water was clear and frightening. I felt a bone chilling chill coming across my face ten feet away. "It''s really a cold spring burning bones." In Jiujie space, Jianling sighed excitedly and said. On the water surface, the water vapor transpiration to form a strange water mist: it is like the shape of a flame burning madly. It boils and boils, rises endlessly, and emits a ''hissing'' flame burning sound. "The spring water is extremely cold, and ordinary people can be frozen to death within a foot; Within three steps, the bones will be frozen and broken. Within one step, even Wu Zun can''t stand; More than one breath, you can''t walk if you want to. " Jianling explained in a deep voice in Jiujie space: "but once you enter the water, it will be burned in an instant! Until it turns into a mass of ashes! Here is the strange place of Xuanyin bone burning water. " Chu Yang asked, "is this spring possible for men?" The sword spirit smiled: "men can use it naturally. However, there should be a degree, and you can only smear it, not drink it directly. Women drink directly and have powerful people on their side, which can make their physique better. But if a man drinks it directly, he will burn himself to death. " Chu Yang nodded: "smear? What smear? " "Daubing, that is to say, if you continuously daub this spring water on your joints for more than ten times, your joints will become soft. At that time, even if you attack backward in front of you, it will be as natural as attacking forward." Said the sword spirit. Chu Yang frowned and thought of it silently. After a long time, he said, "where am I? Do you use this spring? " Jianling smiled: "you can smear it, but I advise you not to smear it. Not only you, but also Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang among your brothers, are not suitable for smearing this spring. It doesn''t matter to others." Chu Yang said, "Oh?" "Because you and Gu Duxing are too sharp, and Dong Wushang is too overbearing. If you let the joint run freely, then you will lose what kind of heroic momentum of indomitable. The gains outweigh the losses. " Chu Yang nodded: "I see." The sword spirit smiled: "however, this Xuanyin bone burning water can irrigate several miraculous drugs in Jiujie space. Let''s see. I''ll put this spring into the Jiujie space first. " With that, Chu Yang stepped forward and came to the edge of the cold pool. In the Jiujie space, the sword spirit drank with a deep voice: "come in!" The big hand made a strange gesture and took it in. With a crash, the whole bone burning cold pool and the pool disappeared. Only the bare ground and a large pool ten feet deep were left. The chill that seeped into the bone marrow also disappeared in an instant. Over there, all three looked curiously at this side. Wei Wuyan stood up and wanted to help. But was stopped by purple evil feeling: "you don''t go over." "Why?" Wei Wuyan didn''t understand: "more people, more power." Purple evil feeling said faintly: "if you need help, he will say. Since he didn''t say it, he naturally has no reason to say it. You''d better not move. " Wei Wuyan smiled and sat down. He doesn''t have to help. It''s really hard to sit here. He''s fidgeting. First, the other party is a big master he can''t imagine; Second, the other party is still a peerless beauty! Wei Wuyan felt shameless: he was in his 1000s, but he couldn''t control himself in front of this amazing beauty and behaved like a hairy young man After being stopped by purple evil feeling, Wei Wuyan had to sit down again and suddenly understood the reason why Chu Yang sighed when he mentioned purple evil feeling these days: with his cultivation and experience, seeing purple evil feeling is still so, if purple evil feeling follows Chu Yang out of the black blood jungle, then Wei Wuyan shivered excitedly. That''s huge trouble. When Wei Wuyan thought of this, he looked at the purple evil feeling with lingering fear, and finally understood what the old people often say: just marry a daughter-in-law, marry someone who can live, and what to do with such a beautiful one... There''s no reason to kill That''s true. If Chu Yang goes out with purple evil feelings, it''s more than a disaster to kill himself? All are enemies. What a monster! What a disaster! Wei Wuyan muttered two words in his heart, and then rejoiced: Fortunately, it''s not my wife. "What are you looking at stealthily?" Purple evil emotion frowned and scolded. Wei Wuyan said with a dry smile, "nothing, nothing." Forcibly twisted his neck. Over there, chuyang had collected all the black blood poison heart vine full of the mountain wall, and then followed the root of the black blood poison heart vine and jumped out of the pit. With a clang, he pulled out the nine robbery sword and inserted it one by one. After a while, a dark stone with a radius of several feet was completely lifted from the ground by chuyang and thrown aside. There was a loud bang. Chu Yang kept walking. He picked up and threw out big stones one by one, and gradually piled up a stone mountain behind his ass. But the black stone seems endless and has no meaning of softening. Seven feet underground. Ten feet. Twenty feet ¡­¡­ Raised his head and straightened his waist, chuyang had some helplessness: now it''s fifty feet deep. From the present position, the sky above is no longer the size of a palm. And the poisonous jade crystal was still nowhere that day! Not even some sense. Chuyang almost wanted to stop if it wasn''t for the guarantee of Jianling. While digging, Chu Yang complained: "Jianling, it''s seventy feet old. Do you think I''ll dig until the third day of middle school?" The sword spirit almost spewed out: "dig to the middle three days? You really want to. Dig quickly. Even if you dig up purple evil feelings for such a long time, you can''t dig through! " Chu Yang sighed and buried himself in hard work. Another fifty feet down. Chuyang was panting. He raised his head and rested on the cave wall. "Attention, it''s coming soon!" The sword Spirit said hurriedly, "take out the poison dragon Jiao''s inner pill and put it in his mouth; In addition, I''ll give you a nine heavy pill. You can eat it first to counteract the poison. " Chu Yang was furious: "didn''t you say there was no Jiuchong pill?" Jianling smiled: "there''s another one..." Chuyang rolled his eyes angrily: "you are a miser!" He grabbed Jiuchong Dan, threw it into his mouth, thought about it, and suddenly felt something wrong: "Jiuchong Dan will break through after eating... Don''t you always let me break through with the help of medicine?" Jianling smiled again: "but aren''t there purple evil feelings around you now..." Chuyang was speechless. He took out the poison dragon Jiao''s inner pill and wanted to beat the sword spirit: "in his mouth? Tell me what I''m talking about! " The sword spirit was also silly. He saw that the poison dragon Jiao''s inner pill was the size of a bowl and contained in his mouth¡° Then hang it on your chest and stick your mouth on it. " The sword spirit has a black line. Chu Yang sighed: "my image has been destroyed by you..." Chu Dashao''s shape is very strange now. He has a big round pill in front of his chest. Chu Dashao is like a baby feeding. He opens his mouth and blocks his mouth tightly. He turns his eyes and works: continue to dig stones. When I dug down eight or nine feet again, I finally had a reaction (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter ask for your monthly ticket support... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 921 In the bright eyes of purple evil, there was an incredible shock! In these two short hours, the power of the Tao realm she received was hundreds of times that in these days! Therefore, as soon as this realm was over, she hurriedly flew over to ask questions. This question doesn''t matter, because she involuntarily added the refined vitality of heaven and earth to her voice and roared at the bottom of the well more than 100 feet deep¡ª¡ª The sound had no place to disperse, and suddenly echoed in the well like thunder. The Chu Dashao tragedy that just broke through. Ah, with a scream, he covered his ears and almost rolled. The seven orifices were almost bleeding because of the fierce sound. Just about to protest, I saw that the big stone above was like a collapse... The whole wellhead completely collapsed With a scream, he was buried alive The last thing I saw before being buried was purple evil feeling, which was full of surprise and a little embarrassed "I''ve been killed by this woman... It''s like this before it comes out of the black blood jungle. If I go out, I really don''t know what will happen... Beauty is a disaster. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me..." This is Chu Yang''s last thought before he was buried. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a long time, Chu Yang got out with a disheartened face and lay on the ground with his chest rising and falling sharply, breathing fresh air. The unicorn on his forehead usually bulges a big bag, blue and red, swollen and swollen, almost as long as a finger It was just when the whole body''s cultivation was scattered by the sound wave shock. Before I could lift my breath, I was hit by a stone "Don''t play like this next time... You''ll really die..." the king of hell of Chu shouted with deep meaning. Chu Le''er''s soft little hand held a wet towel and massaged the single horn on his big brother''s head: "curious, soft and resilient... Bulging inside..." Chu Le''er simply took it for fun. Chu Yang breathed sadly and endured his sister''s abusive massage. While secretly exercising his power, he eliminated the big pimple on his head "Eh?" Chu Le''er was stunned: "why not?" "Le''er is really a miracle doctor..." the miracle doctor Chu sat up and praised on his face: "Le''er massaged a few times, but the swelling disappeared..." "Really?" Chu Le''er immediately felt full of achievement and narrowed his eyes happily. "Of course it''s true!" Chuyang vowed, "if you don''t believe it, you can touch it, isn''t it?" "Brother Le Chu, I''ll help you with these two wounds next time..." brother Le Chu said "Er..." Chu Yang was stunned. "Hum." Chu Le''er gave him a white look: "do you really think I''m stupid? Teasing a little silly girl is very fulfilling, isn''t it? " Chuyang swallowed his anger and said, "no, it''s not you, it''s me..." It''s really stupid of me... Knowing that this sister is a monster with high IQ, I still use such a trick... Let alone make myself uncomfortable. Just finishing up, purple evil feelings came over: "get up, I have something to ask you." "If you have something to say, just say it here." Chu Yang lay on the ground, rolling his eyes. Now I don''t want to see this unparalleled beauty in the whole continent. As soon as purple evil emotion stared, Chu Yang didn''t turn his head directly. Purple evil feeling was so angry that he smiled: "what happened just now? What''s the matter with you now? " "Just now... Just now, it''s what you saw." Chu Yang rolled his eyes. The purple evil look became dangerous, and the breath became oppressive: "huh?" Chu Yang jumped up from the ground with a brush and smiled: "in fact... It''s like this..." After all, the arm can''t twist the thigh... People have to bow their heads under the eaves. "A few days ago, your cultivation level was high." Zixie paced and said thoughtfully, "I''ve been practicing with you for so long to help you even him. Now the whole thing has turned over and become a higher level than cultivation... And it''s much higher Huh? Get over here! " When he looked back, he found that Chu Yang was still in place and couldn''t help staring. Chu Dashao ran over: "ho ho ho... I''m rolling over. What can I do for you, Miss purple? Shall I pinch your shoulders and your legs? By the way, a horse kills a chicken... " Purple evil feeling stared and was directly angry with him. No matter how old you are, you are also the daughter of an ice pure and jade family, which can be touched by men at will? Still kneading your shoulders and legs? Can you knead... Knead it at will? Do you think I''m your wife? "Did you eat Jiuchong Dan?" Purple evil feeling asked faintly, "is it because of the thing below?" "Yes." Chuyang thought: what else do you ask when you know. "This nine heavy pill is really a good thing..." zixie thought deeply and stretched out a white and tender jade hand: "give me one and I''ll try it." taste? Chu Yang was shocked by this sentence. This is Jiuchong pill. It''s not an apple pear. Can you taste it casually? That''s such an understatement. "Just... No one." Chuyang stall is not a lie, not a shirk. It''s really gone. "No?" The purple evil feeling Phoenix stared: "ha ha, your cultivation has improved... Your courage is also fat. Come on, you and I will understand the power of the Taoist realm... " "No..." Chuyang''s miserable cry is like a little white rabbit falling into a bear''s paw... In full protest, but still can''t escape the fate of being ravaged And then Bang, bang, Bang... A sound of sandbags. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Four people walked in the black blood jungle. After that breakthrough, Chu Yang was trained by purple evil feeling for five consecutive days, which completely stabilized the cultivation of the emperor among the newly promoted double swords, and the four talents finally set off. Purple evil feeling said she didn''t care, but when she left, she poured water again on the flowers and plants she planted, which led to the water vein, so that the flowers and plants could freely absorb nutrients, and then turned around the house where she had lived for tens of thousands of years. Finally turned around and left. Along the way, he looked very depressed. With a female companion, it is natural that zixie takes care of Chu Le''er, while Wei Wuyan and Chu Yang are in front, talking while walking. I don''t know what to talk about. The two big men laughed together, and then Chu Yang lowered his voice and said a few words, so the two men began to understand and laugh. It is full of a kind of: everyone is a man. Some things, you know, I know, everyone knows the meaning of hey, hey... Hey. The purple evil feeling behind him was burning with laughter. But I really can''t eavesdrop on them. It''s not that I''m sorry, but that Miss Zi is afraid that she will slap these two guys to death Wei Wuyan now has a superior concentration. It is full of the charm of "no wonder, its strange will defeat itself". It''s really numb to be hit! Sometimes when I think of it, Wei Wuyan will burst into tears. When we first walked together, this guy was just a sword emperor. Is there a wood in the fourth grade? A few days later, after talking to his sister for a while, he automatically broke through the fifth grade of the sword emperor. Are you wooden? Then he came to the black blood jungle. After fighting several times, he entered the Taoist realm several times. He broke through the sixth product of the sword emperor within three days after breaking through the fifth product of the sword emperor? Then I met purple evil feeling. Within seven days, I was promoted from the sixth product of the sword emperor to the first product of the emperor in the sword. Are there any wood? The most outrageous thing is that a few days ago, this guy went to collect medicine, dug a hole in the ground and promoted himself from the first grade of emperor to the fifth grade of sword... Youmuyou?! This son of a bitch... Is this what people can do? Wei Wuyan remembered that he had studied Arts all the way from the throne. At the fastest time, it took more than half a year to upgrade to the first level. It took me 127 years from the fourth grade of the throne to the fifth grade of the throne! Look at the speed of chuyang And he is still an ordinary throne, an ordinary throne. He is the emperor of the sword, the emperor of the sword! From the fourth grade of the sword emperor to the fifth grade of the Emperor... Twenty days! If there was a piece of tofu in front of him, Wei Wuyan would have hit it: it''s much better for me to be killed on tofu than to be hit by this boy But with these days, especially the last few days, Wei Wuyan now doesn''t feel hurt. Breakthrough? Oh, isn''t it a breakthrough? This is normal! Entering the Tao realm? Oh, isn''t it just entering the Tao realm? How normal it is what? I compare with him? Who compares me with him? I destroy your whole family... I can be attacked, but I can''t be compared! Grandma! "A woman is a woman..." I don''t know what Wei Wuyan said. Chu Yang sighed on his face; When two big men are together, of course, the topic is always women. However, the voice of this sentence was louder. Not only the purple evil feeling heard it, but also Chu Le''er heard it. Both of them could not help but straighten their ears. "Yes." Wei Wuyan sighed. "Women can''t be measured by common sense. It''s unreasonable..." Chu Yang was very excited and talked loudly: "even if she is powerful, she is still a woman! Even if she charms all sentient beings, she is still a woman! Even if she is cold, cruel and resolute, she is still a woman. Even if her cultivation is high, she is still a woman... " This feeling made the purple evil feeling frown. "A woman is a lot of sorrow and kindness. She is sad about spring and autumn. When the leaves fall, she will cry; When the autumn wind rises, she will cry; Even if a butterfly breaks its wings, she will sigh for a long time... Parting is even more tearful; Even if it is parting with the dog flowers and plants, it is melancholy for a long time; For example... "Chu Yang said spittle flying. When I think of my previous life, I danced with Mo Qingwu. At that time, Mo Qingwu was not generally sentimental "Like what?" A ghostly inquiry came from behind. The more purple evil feelings listen, the more wrong they become. This product is clearly talking about me. It''s really bold... Quietly asked a word, his eyes are already a prelude to anger. Chu Yang found that he had opened the map gun, and he happened to be followed by two women behind him. These two women were the existence he couldn''t afford. He couldn''t help but panic: "purple girl, in fact, I didn''t mean you."¡° Um. " Purple evil feeling kicked out: "I know you''re not talking about me, but it has nothing to do with me trying to beat you!"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 922 Wei Wuyan, who was on one side, looked at his chat friend with fear. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned into a hydrangea. He couldn''t help trembling and sweating. Women... Women are the ones who can''t provoke in the world. See, this time is not a duel, but real abuse! Although the previous battle was suspected of abuse, chuyang was both offensive and defensive after all; But this time it was completely beaten! One move was broken before it could take shape. Chu Yang''s body has never landed since it was kicked up! The wind and rain came up, and the throne of Chu was knocked unconscious. It was not easy to tumble in mid air. If you wanted to pose as "a little cold light and a thousand feet", you were kicked on your belly by a slender little foot. Ouch, your ass turned to the sky and made a rocket like shot parallel to your hands and feet. At high altitude, Chu Yang did not care about the pain of tumbling in his stomach. Once he broke his body, he had to fly down in the air and take advantage of the high altitude and geographical advantage to send out "vertical and horizontal clouds, each West and East"; But just after folding his body, his small white hand had fallen from the sky. With a snap, the king of hell of Chu fell from the sky. He slammed into the ground. His only thought was: bury deeply and don''t change Ling Ruizhi... But as soon as he got up, he only felt a sharp pain in his chest, but he was cleaved, grabbed a piece of meat and lifted up straight. Bang, bang, bang, Bang The buttocks on both sides were hit by thirty or forty feet Then I remembered: it doesn''t matter in front of this woman. The key is to escape... But where can I escape? When zixie Qing grabbed Chu Yang''s ankle and smashed it on the ground for two rounds, the throne of Chu finally remembered and shouted, "it''s a misunderstanding, forehead ~ forehead ~ ~" But he had been thrown into the ground, and his mouth full of soil completely blocked his words behind his mouth. "Sword spirit, quickly attach your body and forehead..." Chu Yang shouted in his mind. Jianling just didn''t hear it and took care of the elixir in the medicine field. Appendage? At this time? My head is broken... I''m afraid I can''t afford it even at my peak, let alone now In the dust, Chu Yang''s body dripped and flew again. He quickly fished in the air and spit out the black soil: "purple... Elder sister... I really didn''t mean you... Ah..." The purple evil feeling had already flown up and stepped on his back waist with two feet. With one effort, he fell down heavily: "I just want to beat you..." ¡­¡­ When the meal was over, Chu Yang was out of breath, rolled his eyes and gasped, and finally said completely: "I''m really not... Wei Wuyan just talked about the wife he used to find... I... I''m so swollen, so wronged..." Purple evil feeling was stunned and looked at Wei Wuyan. Wei Wuyan nodded in a cold sweat: "... Is it wrong..." Zixie''s face was a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, she wanted to go to Chu Yang: "after your skill is improved, your body can''t keep up with the fight... I''m helping you..." Chu Yang wanted to cry without tears: "my aunt... I thank you so much for your help..." his legs stretched out and fainted. But he was dizzy. You have the wrong number. Will you die if you apologize? Actually... Or did you help me? How cheap should I be to accept your help Chu Le''er looked at in fear: "sister Zi, don''t fight, don''t fight." Purple evil feeling walked over and said softly, "look, the poison in your brother chuyang''s body has been beaten out by me. He''s okay." Speak and point. Chu Yang''s mouth burst out a series of black Qi, like a long dragon. After winding around, the grass on the ground came into contact with the black smoke and withered a large area at this moment Chu Le''er breathed a sigh of relief, but still had some doubts: "poison?" "Yes." Zixie''s face was a little strange: "this poison can corrode even stones..." Chu Le''er turned his head and saw that the stones under the soil were slowly eroding. He was startled: "is my eldest brother all right now?" "It''s all right." Zixie sighed: "I just used the beating method to move his joints and every muscle. Even his internal organs vibrated once with the Tianxing Beidou vibration method, and finally drove the poison out. I''m so tired. " Chu Le''er said gratefully, "sister Zi has worked hard. I thank you for brother." Wei Wuyan was convulsed when he heard it: he beat him hard, but he still helped. I have to listen to a thank you Chu Yang had already woke up. At the moment, when he heard the conversation between the two women, he immediately shouted, "shameless..." and fainted again. This woman is more shameless than me! I''m going to kill me. I even want my sister to thank her All the pain is not as good as Chu Le''er''s sentence ''I thank you for my big brother'', which can make Chu Yang spit blood. As for the black gas, the poisonous fog... With the cultivation of purple evil feeling, it doesn''t change as much as you want? It''s unprecedented that a rash disaster can reach its own level. It''s Wei Wuyan''s fault. What''s wrong... Your wife has been dead for hundreds of years, and I mentioned what your wife did... I felt sorry for a moment, but I caused such cruel abuse ¡­¡­ Along the way, Chu Yang and Wei Wuyan took warning and seemed very quiet. They looked solemn and covetous. They occasionally said the same: "Why?" "Eat?" "Yes." "Shall I go?" "Yes." ¡­¡­ Or: "Wait." "Is there any medicine?" "Yes." "OK. Waiting for you. " "Yes." Cherish words like gold, infinite caution. It''s true that misfortune comes from the mouth. Cheap mouth is a problem, and it is a fatal problem; What''s more, it''s golden advice! Chu Yang and Wei Wuyan secretly swear that they would rather become mute than be cheap in the future... How good is it for each other to discuss the theory of martial arts and heaven? It''s really not good. Let''s talk about the mysteries of the sun, moon, stars and universe; No more. Let''s talk about why flowers are yellow and red, why grass is green, why you can see them during the day, why they get dark at night... Anything can do; It''s cheap to talk about women Even when the game came, they didn''t even look at it. They peeled and roasted it directly - it turned out that both of them were very interested in checking the male and female; If it''s a female animal with a cub in her stomach, let it go. Now I don''t dare to see it directly. It''s on the shelf. Lest a violent woman be aroused again, she came up and punched and kicked. However, both of them did not expect that a violent woman was very embarrassed because she wronged someone. Even if they talked about it, they would only act as if they didn''t hear it and would never lose their temper again. But they didn''t know this, and even if they did, they would never dare to take risks. Time slips away bit by bit, and the journey disappears from your feet Wei Wuyan felt infinitely oppressed: I think Wei ran all over the world and smiled proudly. How could he ever be so careful and trembling as now? I can''t even speak loudly. He was oppressed, but he didn''t want the king of Chu to be more oppressed than him: I, the king of Chu, as the leader of nine robbers sword, didn''t say my identity. In the next three days, it was under one person and over ten thousand people, a command and a million corpses; The world shook with a roar. How majestic? Even if we don''t talk about the next three days, I will be proud of the world and dance with the wind and cloud. I will set off the subversive cause of the whole middle three days with one hand. In the process of planning strategies, I will unify the middle three days in the last three days. How many times have I eaten such bird spirit? What''s more, I''m still a bitch! It''s... it''s unbearable! But on second thought, she sighed dejectedly: but she can''t bear it. She has to bear it... Now the big fist is aunt. I can''t afford it. I can''t afford The road is also very calm. After all, as long as the breath of purple evil feeling is released, the experts and strong men of the whole black blood jungle will run as far as they can! All the way, I saw that I was about to leave the black blood jungle. I didn''t even see a human hair. Not to mention the road robbery This also makes it faster and more convenient for doctor Chu to collect miraculous medicine. Along the way, at least hundreds of elixirs have been added in Jiujie space! According to a rough estimate, since I came to the black blood jungle, together with my own medicine collection and the inventory of the black blood jungle with purple evil feelings, I dare not say that there are only a lot more than 3000 medicinal materials. The medicine of black blood jungle is always ten times the price of the medicine outside. If it is really all replaced with Amethyst... Doctor Chu thinks he will buy one ninth of the whole land for three days There should be no problem - if you can buy it. "Four hundred miles ahead, there is a hill. It''s very humble. My master is right there. " Pointing to Wei Wuyan, he said. "Yes." Chu Yang looked forward and said, "are we out of the black blood jungle?" "Not yet." Wei Wuyan said, "it''s still the territory of the black blood jungle, but the forest near the middle of the mainland began to have some normal colors." "Wrong." The purple evil feeling behind said deeply. "Wrong?" Wei Wuyan wondered if the leaves were green and the flowers and plants were the original normal color, but it was wrong? "This happens every 10000 years." Purple evil feeling said: "in every ten thousand year cycle, the first nine thousand years, thousands of miles from here, are black. After a thousand years, the color here began to change slowly and return to normal color; The land below will gradually become soft. " She said faintly, without looking at Chu Yang, and said, "but as long as the ten thousand year cycle passes, here, it will return to black!" Wei Wuyan said in horror, "is it related to the nine robber sword master?" Chuyang on one side also straightened his ears¡° Wrong! " Purple evil feeling said faintly: "it has nothing to do with Jiujie sword master, but it has something to do with Jiujie sword and the foundation of this continent. It''s true."£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 923 Chu Yang was silent and remembered the soul memory of the first generation Jiujie sword master: I had the heart to turn my nine brothers into Jiujie and stabilize the mainland. Who expected that I would end like this I can''t help sighing deeply. From the words said by zixie Qing, he finally understood some problems he couldn''t understand before Chuyang finally understood that this black blood jungle is the folding point of jiuchongtian continent, and the function of Jiujie sword is to maintain the stability of the continent. Jiujie sword master appears once every ten thousand years. The so-called is not to unify for three days, but to use this boundless killing evil to turn into blood and gas, take Jiujie as the introduction, cooperate with some unknown array or secret method, and maintain the stability of the mainland for ten thousand years. Nine thousand years later, the color of the edge of the black blood jungle recovered, and the apprentice changed from the forbidden hard to the usual soft, which proved that this folding point was about to collapse and could not be supported. About to collapse As long as the nine robber sword master reverses his success, the nine brothers have reached the supreme cultivation and become nine robbers, they can stabilize the last three days again. Otherwise, it will collapse completely. As it was more than 90000 years ago, the whole middle school three days and three days turned into powder at that time. There was nothing left With this thought, Chu Yang suddenly felt heavy in his heart. In his mind, he asked Jianling, "is that so?" Jianling didn''t dare answer and nodded. Chu Yang was stunned. He has been looking forward to opening the plane channel earlier to connect his brothers and create a great cause together. But at this moment, he suddenly hesitated. If they come up, do they really want to incarnate nine robbers and devote themselves to the mainland? If you don''t come up, you will be crushed to death below Here, it has become a knot. Chuyang clenched his fist tightly and said in a faint and low voice, "but I won''t let them die anyway." The sword Spirit said with pity, "but... If it really comes to that time, I''m afraid you can''t help it." Chu Yang sneered. Chuyang''s sneer, with despair and determination, is a chilling smile. The sword spirit suddenly felt a surge of fear in his heart, understood Chu Yang''s plan, and hissed, "do you... Do you..." Chuyang sneered: "yes, at that time, if I really can''t choose, I have one last move to use." Jianling was stunned! The last move, how could he not know chuyang''s last move? With my hard work, ruin everything! That''s a move to kill the enemy first. Chu Yang said slowly, "if you can''t avoid fate in the end, you have to do so. With my hard work, ruin everything! After that, if time can come again, then I will never choose to be brothers with them... If I can''t come again, my death will not affect anything. Even though my brother is still going to die, I... Still die ahead. They didn''t die in front of me. In this way, although selfish... But at least myself... I am worthy of my brother, because I didn''t exchange my brother for anything after all. " The sword spirit sighed: "have you ever thought that if you were not the master of Jiujie sword, your brother would still die if someone else became the master of Jiujie sword. If you don''t even live that long, you''re dead. " Chuyang smiled warmly, "but it''s not because of me after all. As long as I''m here, I won''t allow them to die before me. " Jianling opened his mouth, but felt that he was so pale and weak no matter what he said, so he had to shut up and stop talking. Chu Yang stopped talking. Then he suddenly thought of something, suddenly turned around and looked at the purple evil feeling. "What do you think I do?" Purple evil feeling asked strangely. Chu Yang hesitated for a moment and asked in a whim, "Miss Zi, I''m afraid your cultivation is invincible in this world; I dare ask you, if you compare it with the man who distorted the jiuchongtian in those years... How about the victory or defeat? " Purple evil feeling said with a smile: "if I were a sparrow, then others would be the rocs flying on the nine skies. What''s better to compare?" Chu Yang took a breath, spit it out again, and murmured, "this sky... How big..." Wei Wuyan could not help but be speechless: with the cultivation of purple evil feeling, he actually compared the other party to a ROC and only compared himself to a sparrow Wei Wuyan and Chu Yang are silent, but their hearts are different. Wei Wuyan''s heart was very calm. He had already accepted the fact that it was a god man! One hand folded nine days, who can do it? Such people only exist in legends But Chu Yang''s heart is like a pot of boiling water. At this moment, it suddenly boils. In his heart, an idea suddenly arises: if you want to save the lives of your brothers, you don''t have to sacrifice your brothers; Then, I have to reach... The state of the man who folded the nine heavens in those days! Only when one''s strength reaches that level can one say that one can be saved or... Subverted! Subversion is not to subvert the nine heavens, but to subvert the world. Or... Use your own strength to add another seal to this continent! The seal of Jiujie sword is no longer needed and will never be needed on the first floor! If you want to achieve that goal, it''s like a fool talking about a dream at the moment. However, Chu Yang set such a goal in his heart at this moment! "I want to fold the nine sky!" Chuyang whispered, "I also want to reach the point of folding the nine heaven... In this way, I can live a life without regret." Although Chu Yang''s voice is low, it is full of the determination to die without regret and never change! He said this word by word, but it was like being wildly wedged by the hammer of heaven and earth. The heavy landing word by word turned into an eternal brand in his soul! Wei Wuyan looked at him in shock, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat. Zixie looked up, looked at Chu Yang for the first time with a very solemn and positive look, and said: "folding the nine heavy heaven is not an ability... If you can create a nine heavy heaven from nothing, it is the avenue." "Create nine heavens?" Chu Yang muttered to himself. Wei Wuyan was shocked by each of the two bold guys and lost his words. He opened his mouth and looked at them like hell. There was silence in the black blood jungle. For a time, all three were silent. For a long time, chuyang finally breathed a sigh of relief and broke the unspeakable silence. He said, "going out of the black blood jungle from here is to face the LAN family, Zhuge family and Heye family?" Wei Wuyan said, "yes, it''s the area where the three families border from here." Chu Yang nodded faintly and suddenly asked, "brother Wei, there''s one thing I always don''t understand." Wei Wuyan said, "what''s up?" "It is the songs of nine aristocratic families in jiuchongtian." Chu Yang said, "there is a leaf in the East, a Xiao in the southeast, and thousands of Li Tao in the West. The Ye family, the Xiao family, and the Chen family. In the northwest, jingtianshi, lingjiaao in the southwest, and XianLan in the south. They are the Shi family, the Ling family and the LAN family. The sword in the north is fierce, and Zhuge Hao in the south is exclusive. The night is high in the center; The Li family, the Zhuge family, and the night family, right? " "Yes. Exactly. " Wei Wuyan was confused: "what''s the problem?" "Don''t you think it''s repeated?" Chu Yang asked in surprise, "you see, the fragrance of Southern fairy orchids is floating, and they are all in the South with Zhuge Hao in the south. The southeast and southwest already have. There are two families in the south, but there is none in the northeast. " "That''s what happened." Wei Wuyan smiled: "the south is very big... Compared with the north, the South has a vast territory and a warm and comfortable climate... There are others; Because there are many wise people in the Zhuge family, this is the Feng Shui they have chosen, while the LAN family is because the Seven Star fairy orchid required by the family skill must grow in the south. Therefore, it is not uncommon to divide the South with the Zhuge family. " He paused and said, "as for the Northeast... It''s the base of the Sanxing holy family. The holy people haunt in the northeast. No one dares to go in. The headquarters of law enforcers is also located in the northeast, which is equivalent to the territory of law enforcers. Therefore, although there are three-star saints in the northeast, it is the most stable place in the last three days. " "I see." Chu Yang nodded and said, "so, how far is it from here to the northwest, wind and thunder platform?" "Can you pick up wind and thunder and get in and out of the sky?" Wei Wuyan looked at Chu Yang: "how do you know that Jedi?" The weather is very different from here and there. I''ve never been there in my life. If I calculate the distance, it should be... 60000 miles! " "60000 miles?!" Chuyang exclaimed, "how can I hear that there are only 37000 miles from southeast to northwest? And we have walked more than 10000 miles. " Wei Wuyan smiled: "the journey is 37000 miles, which is good. But... That''s without taking a detour, but if you don''t take a detour, how can you get to the northwest? " Chuyang was disappointed and said, "it was 37000 miles... It was just the straight-line distance..." Wei Wuyan smiled: "that''s it." He couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said, "thirty-seven thousand miles... This is really a scholar''s algorithm..." Chu Yang lowered his head in a daze. Shit, it''s so far away... My fifth nine robbery sword "Speed up." Purple evil feeling urged. The four accelerated their speed. Two hundred miles away, Chu Yang and Wei Wuyan felt light at the same time, and the ability of divine sense control came back. It seems that from here, they have got rid of the restrictions of the black blood jungle. When Wei Wuyan came to the hill, zixie suddenly frowned and waved. They stopped and looked at her for unknown reasons. "Wei Wuyan, where your master lives... There are so many experts now?" Purple evil emotion frowned and asked. ...... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 924 "Many experts? No... where Shifu lives, I deliberately found the most hidden place. I usually go in and out of the black blood jungle and detour from the edge. I dare not reveal any trace... How can there be so many people? " Wei Wuyan said in surprise. "There are many experts. There are seven or eight people, not below you, and three or four people, far above you. " Purple evil feeling frowned and listened, and said faintly: "and... The killing intention is very strong!" "Killing intention is very strong?" Wei Wuyan''s face changed: "no! Is it... Is it that they have come after me? " "Law enforcer''s punishment hall?" Chu Yang asked. "Yes." Wei Wuyan was so anxious that he had to go quickly as soon as he showed his body. "Wait a minute." Chu Yang said calmly, "brother Wei, let''s make a good plan first. By the way, you can also tell the cause and effect of the matter... We also have a number in mind. " Wei Wuyan said, "OK, let''s talk as we walk." Chu Yang nodded silently and accelerated his speed. The law enforcer''s punishment hall is the most powerful entrance among law enforcers, except the elders and the Presbyterian Council! There are real experts in it. "My master''s name is Hong Wuliang. He has a title called ice and snow supreme. A thousand years ago, he was also a powerful figure. The chief law enforcer of the law enforcer''s Criminal Court is called langyilang, with a nickname called ''crazy waves''! This man, in fact, is a fellow of my master. In those years, they had a good relationship. When they were young, they wandered the Jianghu together. " Wei Wuyan explained the whole story while he was on his way. "Later, my master and Lang Yilang met a woman who was being chased and killed by thieves. They fought together and saved the woman... The woman was very beautiful. My master and Lang Yilang fell in love with her at the same time..." Needless to say, they turned against each other because of this woman. Chu Yang looked up to the sky and sighed: "beauty is a disaster... Beauty is a disaster..." he couldn''t help glancing at the purple evil feeling. He felt sympathy for Wei Wuyan''s master. Zixie''s face was expressionless. He glanced at him and said faintly in a voice heard by only two people: "you have solved the matter of Wei Wuyan''s master, and your cultivation needs to be improved." Chu Yang almost cried and wanted to beat himself hard: I told you not to be cheap, you are cheap again "A woman can''t marry two husbands. That woman finally chose my master and became my teacher''s mother." Wei Wuyan ran wildly while his mouth was still clear: "langyilang went away sad..." "If it''s just that, it''s nothing. Although langyilang was sad, he didn''t do anything... "Wei Wuyan smiled bitterly:" I hate langyilang to the bone, but I don''t want to deliberately discredit him when talking about it. Although Lang Yilang is a bit extreme, he is still a man of temperament. " Chuyang nodded and said, "I understand." "After decades, my teacher''s mother suddenly got a strange disease, but it was a terminal disease in her blood; My master sought medical treatment in many ways. Finally, he couldn''t save it and died in my master''s arms. " Wei Wuyan''s voice sank down: "langyilang was already a law enforcer at the bottom at that time. When he got the news, he came all the way to mourn. He was agitated in the mourning hall, heartbroken, vomiting blood and fainting on the spot. After waking up, he turned against my master and blamed my master for not taking good care of his beloved... My Master explained in every way that he just didn''t listen, and the persuasion was ineffective. He broke up with my master on the spot and fought a big fight. " "At that time, everyone was there. Langyilang didn''t succeed. He was wounded by one of my master''s brothers. When he left, he cut off his fingers and swore to God that he would never die with my master in his whole life. He swore to make my master suffer the cruelest torture in the world and die..." When Wei Wuyan said this, Chu Yang and purple evil feelings were deeply sighed. For such a thing, they really have nothing to say. This langyilang is a kind of love. The beloved did not choose him, he was sad and went away; When I came back, I was dead. After decades, I was still heartbroken, spitting blood on the spot and in a coma... It can be seen that it is deeply used. His lonely life without marriage also shows that he was moved at the beginning, but exhausted his feelings all his life. But his infatuation is merciful, but his deeds are hateful. Anyway, the woman has married and is someone else''s wife. Moreover, he died because of an incurable disease, not because he was abused by his husband''s family. Lang Yilang''s trouble like this is greatly wrong. That''s enough of a tragedy. When his wife died, he was heartbroken, but a long-standing love enemy came to ask for guilt. And he fought in the mourning hall... It''s not easy for him to resist. Chuyang thought: in fact, just one sentence: whether she is your beloved or not, but she is my wife. What qualifications do you have to ask me about it? In what capacity did you ask about it? But surely Hong Wuliang didn''t say that? "My master lost his beloved wife. Since then, he has devoted himself to martial arts and trained to the Holy Level in hundreds of years; And Lang Yilang is determined to take revenge, and his cultivation is also advancing by leaps and bounds. " Wei Wuyan said, "as long as they meet, it is a battle of life and death; My Shifu''s accomplishments are higher than langyilang''s. every time, he is merciful and does not want to be a killer... But instead of thanking my Shifu for his hard work, langyilang is getting worse and worse. " "He even remembered all the people who went to mourn and those who fought with him. Later, he used all kinds of means to retaliate, or plant and frame, or create something out of nothing. He took advantage of the rights of law enforcers to arrest these people one by one and persecute them to death..." "This is too wrong!" Chu Yang and purple evil emotion made a sound at the same time: "even if there is gratitude and resentment, even if you are sad and angry, there is no need to attack innocent people!" "Good." Wei Wuyan said, "it is precisely because of this that my master and langyilang have really become enemies of life and death! Even, my master took the initiative to travel all over the mountains to find langichiro and seek justice for his dead brothers... But langichiro disappeared from the world. " "Hundreds of years later, Lang Yilang has become the deacon of the law enforcer''s punishment hall. The two fought for several times. Langyilang had many followers. My master was defeated and could only look for opportunities; Hundreds of years later, my master advanced to the highest level. He wanted to settle accounts with langyilang; But at that time, Lang Yilang took the initiative to send a war paper and invited my master to fight fairly. " Wei Wuyan said here, Chu Yang and purple evil feelings have been completely understood. I can''t help sighing in my heart. Just for the love of that year, let the two people entangle all their lives, although it is said that they have achieved the two supreme masters; It can be seen that the love between the two people has been lingering in their hearts for the sake of life and death "My master went alone. They first had a drink as a difference between life and death. Then the two fought on the mountain, but at the critical moment, when my master and Lang Yilang exchanged injuries for injuries, they slapped each other. My master found that Lang Yilang''s arm became the color of a whole Amethyst jade heart. What he used at this moment was actually a Amethyst hand! " "Amethyst''s hand, the one in it will lose his fortune." Wei Wuyan said, "my master was so upset that he wanted to escape; But Lang Yilang chased and killed all the way. He didn''t hesitate to exchange injuries for injuries. He slapped my master three times. " "My master fled home seriously injured and immediately took me to find a place to live in seclusion. Only a few days later, the place where I originally lived was already ashes. Over the years, my master''s Amethyst hand disease has become more and more serious. Since 600 years ago, his Amethyst savings have been exhausted; I wandered the Jianghu alone and tried my best to earn Amethyst to prolong my life for Shifu... Until now. " Wei Wuyan finished and sighed a long sigh. If the Amethyst supply is interrupted one day, the number of Amethyst required will double from the second day! And so on Not to mention anything else, for the sake of master''s injury over the years, he has really forced this shameless master who has never asked anyone in his life. Ordinary people can also take a rest and recuperate after completing one task, and enjoy relaxation in another way; But no matter how difficult the task Wei Wuyan has completed, his next task has come to his hand. He dare not stop for a moment! I''m afraid that one day I''ll cut off master''s Amethyst and it won''t last any longer "It''s really not easy." Zixie smiled, and then her face became cold. With a slight frown on her slender eyebrows, she showed boundless killing opportunities: "but this thing... Really should be killed! Both should be killed! " "Both should be killed?" Wei Wuyan was stunned. Even chuyang was puzzled. "Lang Yilang should be killed! It''s one thing that he likes a woman, but even if the woman is married, he should hide it in his heart! It''s ridiculous and despicable to make a fuss in someone''s wife''s mourning hall and say that others don''t take good care of his beloved! This one is a capital crime! Because he makes the honor of the dead and is ashamed of him! Not to mention that he has done so many wrong things in the follow-up, even more worthy of death. " Purple evil said coldly: "maybe you men will think this is a kind of deep feeling and worthy of praise; But I tell you, in a woman''s heart, this infatuation is more unbearable than a heinous enemy! Because this deep feeling will destroy your peaceful and happy life at any time. " "And what is the most important thing about women? As long as you marry someone, the most important thing is the family husband and children. Langyilang''s deep affection can easily take all this away from a woman''s life; Even if a woman is loyal again, as long as her husband has a little suspicion in his heart, there will be no peace until the tragedy ends! " "It is a virtue to have a deep love for the woman you like and like yourself; But the woman who likes but doesn''t like herself is deeply in love, but it is torture and destruction! This kind of man should be killed more than an obscene thief! " The killing intention in the purple evil eyes is overwhelming. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 925 Chu Yang and Wei Wuyan were stunned at the same time. Yes, they think from a man''s point of view. They really feel that Lang Yilang is a poor man in love, even though he has committed heinous crimes. Those who are hateful must have pity. But, unexpectedly, it has become a heinous crime to say it from a woman''s mouth! Chu Yang thought deeply for a while and finally said, "yes, this is very reasonable." He sighed and said, "when we men talk about feelings, we often stand on the side of men. Sometimes it''s hard to avoid being one-sided. Feelings are always two-sided. I don''t care about women''s feelings. I believe I won''t be a good husband. " When he said this, Chu Yang was thinking about Mo Qingwu. What is Qingwu like? If Qingwu is my wife, what should I do? Wei Wuyan nodded. When I first heard the words of purple evil feeling, it seems to be a little extreme, but when I think about it carefully, I know that what purple evil feeling said is actually very reasonable. A man''s deep and unforgettable love for a woman is undoubtedly the highest affirmation for a woman. Therefore, before getting married, women will enjoy this deep feeling. But after the other party marries someone else, if this deep feeling still exists, it will become a lingering nightmare for this woman. She is always worried about whether you will suddenly appear in front of her and her husband. Since a woman decides to marry a man, it determines the ownership of her life. So she will care about her marriage and her life; If someone wants to destroy her marriage, in her heart, no matter how good this person was to her, it is an abominable hatred at this moment! Because, as long as a woman will know: the husband''s suspicion can easily destroy a marriage that could have lasted forever. As men know, women''s jealousy is unreasonable; Similarly, men''s suspicion is absolutely unreasonable. Women''s jealousy can be dissolved, but men''s suspicion will never disappear as long as it rises - until the marriage dies. Men can stand the humiliation of their crotch, but they will never stand the green hat! So if you love a woman, if she already has a destination, it''s best not to associate with the idea of "not being a lover and being a friend", because she is no longer alone. Around her, there are always a pair of eyes watching her and you with vigilance. Even if he''s smiling. But sometimes your casual eyes and actions will bring infinite spiritual grievances and spiritual pain to the people you love... Heart to heart, if your wife talks and laughs with her ex lover, you won''t be comfortable. So if you really love, please let go. Then her happiness, anger and sorrow have nothing to do with you. Seemingly indifferent, but it is the highest state of love¡° Langichiro should be killed! But Hong Wuliang should be killed! " Zixie coldly said, "he knew langyilang was such a man, but he kept showing mercy until langyilang killed all his friends and brothers... Hehe... This kind of man doesn''t deserve to be called a man!"¡° You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 926 Zixie Qing, carrying Chu Le''er on his back, galloped with Chu Yang. How fast they were. It was only a short time before they came to the foot of the mountain named "little green mountain" by Wei Wuyan. Chu Yang released a feeling of trance and couldn''t help being surprised. Around this small green mountain, at least thirty or forty experts are searching the mountain, but it seems that Wei Wuyan''s master Hong Wuliang has not been found. If found, I''m afraid these people would have withdrawn their troops long ago. "Wei Wuyan went to the southwest. He was very careful." Purple evil feeling frowned and said, "it seems that his master was placed in the southwest by him." Chu Yang nodded: "since you live in seclusion and don''t let people know, you won''t build any houses even in the mountains... That''s too eye-catching. So the cave where Wei Wuyan lives with his master must be a very secret cave. " "Let''s go." Purple evil feeling smiled: "although I don''t like a master like him, since you want to help him, I have to help you." Chu Yang snapped his fingers: "I''ve known you for so long. This sentence makes me most comfortable." Purple evil feeling frowned, looked at him with deep meaning, and said, "three times." Chuyang said calmly, "three." Purple evil feeling said that Chu Yang had owed her three times of abuse. At present, it is critical to write it down for the time being. Chuyang is not in a hurry. Anyway, I want to improve my strength; You''re here to abuse me? It''s just for my promotion, and I can earn miraculous medicine from you. Well, one at a time, three at a time. "Let''s go." Purple evil feeling said. "OK." Chuyang''s spirit was shocked: "let''s go quietly." "Quietly past?" Purple evil feeling looked at him in surprise: "why did you pass quietly? Fight openly! These people are really not enough for me to blow in one breath... " Chuyang is sweating. It''s not enough for you to blow in one breath, but you won''t do it. The only one who does it is me "With me, don''t be afraid!" Purple evil feeling patted his chest with confidence. Chuyang, with a bitter face, followed the eldest sister with great strides. As soon as he came out of ten steps, he heard a man say, "who is it?" Chuyang swaggered, "it''s me!" A middle-aged man in black appeared in front of a tree and looked at Chu Yang suspiciously: "who are you?" Chuyang laughed: "I am me." The middle-aged man in black had a gloomy face, and his eyes laughed at cruelty: "are you you? Who are you? " Chu Yang twisted his neck and said with a smile, "if you''re right, I''m a man." The middle-aged man in black changed his face and said angrily, "bastard!" Chu Le''er on one side couldn''t help giggling. These three questions and three answers are neither funny nor funny. The man''s questions were in order, but Chu Yang''s answer was purely divine. The middle-aged man in black looked along the laughter and saw the purple evil feeling standing with Chu Le''er. Purple evil feeling, white clothes like snow and beautiful hair like clouds, just stood there, but it seemed to be standing in the moonlight in the sky. This ordinary place, standing here by her, is suddenly full of Fairy Spirit, which makes people feel that this is not a human world at all, but should be Qionglouyuyu and Gaotian pavilions. No one can describe her beauty, no one can specifically describe her face. In a word, the fairy in the sky suddenly relegated to the world. She stood quietly, her face cold and indifferent, naturally filled with an unattainable temperament, high above, unparalleled, holy and noble, unparalleled in the world! The middle-aged man in black was angry, but suddenly he changed. His eyes were still angry, but his face was still drunk. Unconsciously staring at the purple evil feeling, his mouth opened wide, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily drooled. Chu Yang sighed in his heart. Shit, I knew it would be like this! This guy is also a gentleman level six grade character. At least there are people over a hundred years old. Seeing the beautiful woman''s expression It can be seen that the temptation of purple evil emotion is so great that it can''t be imagined. The middle-aged man in black noticed that he looked at himself impolitely, and his eyebrows frowned on zixie''s face. Just such a frown, but people clearly realize that I''m not happy when you look at me like this That''s what I mean. The middle-aged man in black suddenly woke up with a "ah" sound. Suddenly he was at a loss. His face turned red. He grabbed his hands here and pinched them there. He showed a pure feeling. Suddenly, he saw the man of his dream. Even though Chu Yang was depressed, he couldn''t help laughing at the moment. Don''t you know, man? The dream lover in your eyes is old enough to be your grandparents of the 18th generation of ancestors, grandparents of the 18th generation of ancestors, grandparents of the 18th generation of ancestors "What''s the girl''s name?" The middle-aged man in black held it for a long time and asked such a sentence. Chuyang is full of depression and still wants to laugh... You are so old, don''t you still want to pick up girls? Purple evil feeling didn''t speak, but Miao Mu looked at Chu Yang. The middle-aged man in black suddenly woke up and turned to look at Chu Yang. The cruel color in his eyes disappeared. Instead, he was jealous, jealous and hated. Then his face was purple. It was like he had the hatred of killing his father and seizing his wife with Chu Yang. "Oh, that little bastard!" The middle-aged man in black shouted angrily, "little bastard! You are so beautiful... You... You dare to play tricks on me? Who can bear it! Today, I don''t care which family you belong to. If you offend me, I''ll kill you! " Chu Yang fainted. How can he not hear it? What the bastard really wants to say is: you have such a beautiful wife. Who can''t bear it! But he changed his mouth Even if I have such a beautiful wife, I won''t do your business? Chuyang looked at the lustful old man interestingly: "what do you want?" It was suddenly found that the collar and cuff of the middle-aged man in black were embroidered with a lifelike orchid. The LAN family? Chu Yang was stunned: isn''t it the law enforcer''s punishment hall? How could it be the LAN family? The middle-aged man in Black said angrily, "what do I want? Hum! If you kneel down obediently now, knock my grandpa''s head three times, and then let your... Let your... " He even said two words, suddenly blushed and said, "let your woman compensate for you again, and you will spare your life." Speaking later, he not only boldly expressed his true intention, but also changed his self-proclaimed "husband" to his self-proclaimed "Uncle". The gentleman must have suddenly remembered that "I" can''t match "beauty", and "Uncle" is almost the same Chu Yang looked at him with some worry. Even if you were obsessed with beauty again, you wouldn''t fail to see that you are also a Jun level master no lower than you? I can''t believe I said such a stupid thing "Boy, are you willing or unwilling to obey the decision of the old... Uncle?" While drinking angrily, the middle-aged man in black secretly glanced at the purple evil feeling one after another. Looking at this, it doesn''t matter whether he is king or supreme in front of him. He has been distracted for a long time Chu Yang sighed, "I don''t want to." "Will you? That''s good... What? You said you didn''t want to? " The middle-aged man in black became angry: "the guy who toasts and doesn''t punish!" Unexpectedly, he rushed over with great strides. I want to do it. Chuyang sighed depressed and lifted his right hand. With a clang, Chu Yang''s sword hasn''t been shot yet. The scabbard of the black middle-aged man''s waist suddenly vibrated. A shiny long sword automatically came out of the scabbard half a foot, stood in the wind, and the cold light flickered! The middle-aged man in black exclaimed, "the sword emperor?!" Suddenly stopped and felt something wrong. Then he looked at Chu Yang carefully. His face finally turned black: "emperor in the sword?" "Are you awake?" Chu Yang looked at him with a smile. The middle-aged man in black stepped back two steps and his face was a little contradictory. He knew in his heart that the emperor in the sword could not be the enemy of himself. Even if the other party was only a first-class emperor in the sword, I''m afraid he couldn''t clean it up with his own strength! But if you summon help, this peerless beauty... Won''t have her own share. Especially the hungry ghost of the seventh young master He looked at the purple evil feeling again, sighed sadly, suddenly roared up to the sky, and his voice brought out a few strange syllables, curling into the sky. After all, small life is more important. Soon after the howling, a wind came, and more than a dozen people came from all directions. A voice was calm and gloomy: "what''s the matter?" Then there was a sudden ''er'', as if stunned. Then the same voice came out again. Obviously, these people were shocked by her beauty at the moment they saw the purple evil feeling! Chu Yang looked intently. He saw three people on the left, three on the right, three behind him, two in front of him, and the original middle-aged man in black. There were exactly twelve people. Six of them are at the monarch level, and four of them can''t see the depth. They must be at the saint level; A young childe in royal robes, with a folding fan in his hand, stands tall, elegant and elegant. Next to the young childe, there was a middle-aged man in his thirties. At any stop, he was as unshakable as the lofty mountains. These people have the same characteristic, that is, there is a lifelike orchid embroidered on everyone''s collar and cuff. Everyone looked at the purple evil feeling and couldn''t turn their eyes. Since the arrival of the young childe, a pair of peach blossom eyes have been staring directly at the purple evil feeling, and the more they look, the more hot their eyes are. Suddenly he laughed: "Gu Mu, you have made great contributions to the young master this time. Ha ha... When the young master returns this time, there will be a lot of rewards!" The middle-aged man in black twitched at the corners of his mouth and said, "thank you, young master." The young man could take care of him, and he could not wait to walk towards the purple evil feeling: "this girl, I''m LAN Ruoyun, who is from the LAN family. How do you call her?" In his eyes, there was only this beauty beyond the world, and he didn''t even see Chu Yang from the corners of his eyes£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 927 The purple evil feeling said coldly, "what do I call you?" Then he took Chu Le''er and walked behind Chu Yang. People with a clear eye will know at a glance: This is to see the other party''s large number of people and seek men''s protection Chu Yang suddenly rolled his eyes. LAN Ruoyun is clearly from the LAN family, and he looks like a childe of the LAN family. When he looks at his eyes and face, he knows that this guy is a hungry ghost in color. When such a person sees purple evil feeling, it is like a fly seeing honey. He would rather be broken to pieces than lean up. Purple evil feelings are as cold as ice. LAN Ruoyun is even more happy and interested because of his cool temperament thousands of miles away. It seems that men have a common problem: the more difficult women are to conquer, the more successful they will be. This is a common fault of men, and this LAN childe is no exception. There are twelve people in the LAN family. Eleven of them are dizzy at the moment. Only the middle-aged man in his thirties standing next to LAN Ruoyun felt a little uneasy. He was also surprised that there were only one man and two women in front of him. Only this man had a little strength and was just a district monarch. As for the two women, one little girl was not worth mentioning, and the other woman seemed to have only religious accomplishments, which was even weaker. But why do you feel like a disaster is coming? You shouldn''t feel like this with your own supreme cultivation. "Seven shaos, in my opinion, it''s better not to create complications. We''d better finish the entrustment of the chief law enforcement officer as soon as possible and go back to reply as soon as possible. If we let the night family and the Zhuge family take the lead, it will be a great loss of face for our LAN family. " He pondered for a moment and finally believed his intuition. Because my intuition has never deceived me. LAN Ruoyun shook the folding fan and looked at the purple evil feeling with a smile. As for Chu Yang, he filtered it directly and said carelessly: "Han Shuzu, it''s not urgent. I haven''t found it for several days. I don''t believe they found it at this moment? Besides... Things here are also very important. " The "Han Shuzu" sighed and said, "what''s important here? It''s just that your boy has a crush on someone else''s wife. Chuyang''s heart on the opposite side said that it was not the law enforcers this time? But that Lang Yilang launched three families to kill with a knife? So there will be night people and Zhuge people here? I just don''t know... Who are those two? "Little lady, haven''t you heard of my LAN Ruoyun?" LAN Ruoyun smiled and said proudly, "then you should have heard of the LAN family? As for the boy around you... " He pointed to Chu Yang with a folding fan and said dismissively, "what is he? Girl, if you follow me, you will be carefree and happy all your life. It''s better to follow this boy everywhere and suffer all the pain. " Zixie said coldly, "my fiance has excellent martial arts. He is a young generation. He is really not interested in talking to these lusty ghosts now. He just cut the mess quickly. Let''s go to war. "You still want to see Zhenzhang?" LAN Ruoyun burst out laughing. He seemed to hear a great joke. He tilted his head and said faintly, "who goes up to compete with the invincible at the same level?" A middle-aged man in his forties stepped forward and said calmly, "seven childe, this young man has good cultivation. I''m afraid the general King level can''t take him. I''d better go to war!" LAN Ruoyun grinned, showing a cruel arc at the corners of his mouth, and whispered, "kill!" The middle-aged man nodded deeply, turned over, faced chuyang and said faintly, "young man, what''s your name? Which one? " Chuyang said coldly, "I told you which family it is, so you can stop robbing my daughter-in-law? What''s the use of saying that? " The middle-aged man did not move his eyes and said, "if you say it at the moment, there is room for discussion if they have origins with each other. If you don''t say it, don''t blame my ruthlessness." Chuyang laughed: "then you are ruthless!" The middle-aged man''s eyes flickered and said faintly, "OK! OK! Good! " Suddenly, with a clang sound, he pulled out his sword sheath, pointed the sword tip forward and said, "this is Guan Gu, the leader of the LAN family guard. Don''t forget my name on the huangquan road. Boy, in your next life, remember to ask your daughter-in-law not to find someone too beautiful. It''s not a blessing, but a disaster. " Chuyang laughed sarcastically: "a little guard leader dares to call himself this seat!" Guan Gu was so angry that he jumped forward. Chu Yang dared not neglect, his eyes were cold and fierce, and his arms shook! A clang came out of Guan Gu''s sword. He was the long sword with the front finger. At this moment, he suddenly stood up, and the tip of the sword pointed straight to the sky. "The gift of sword!" The people behind him shouted in unison! Someone exclaimed: "Guan Gu, be careful, this young man is the emperor of the sword!" Guan Gu''s face twitched. No one needs to remind him. At the moment, he also knows that he has met a hot potato. Chu Yang''s sword Qi soared from heaven to earth. He was like a God with thunder standing in front of him. At this moment, his body is like a sword, his eyebrow is like a sword, and his eyes are like a sword! The whole person is a peerless God front, suddenly out of the scabbard! Around LAN Ruoyun, the middle-aged man sighed in a low voice: "the emperor in the sword who is less than 20 years old... This is causing great trouble." LAN Ruoyun moved his eyebrows and said, "what about the emperor in the sword who is less than 20 years old? As long as we kill him, who will know about it? " He knew what Han Shuzu meant: the emperor in the sword, less than 20 years old, must be terrible! Not ordinary forces can cultivate the emperor in the sword who is less than 20 years old. Han Shuzu sighed and looked solemnly: "since this kind of thing began, we must not leave any future trouble. Seven Shao, you really need to change your flirtatious habit. Otherwise, sooner or later, it will cause great trouble... " LAN Ruoyun nodded and said, "don''t worry, Han Shuzu. As long as this woman gets it, I''m afraid I''m not interested in other mediocre fat and vulgar powder." Han Shuzu stared at the purple evil feeling and nodded in favor: "this sentence is not a lie. With this woman''s beauty, the whole nine heavy heaven is unparalleled! " LAN Ruoyun said with a smile: "when her fiance dies, she is a weak woman. How can she escape my palm?" The "Han Shuzu" stared at the field and said in a low voice, "although this young man is the emperor of the sword, Guan Gu is already the peak of the nine grades of the king level. His cultivation has reached the holy level, and he can be called semi holy. And this young man is obviously less than six grades; It won''t take much effort for Guan Gu to kill him. " LAN Ruoyun smiled excitedly: "then kill him quickly. I can''t wait. The little lady... It''s so tempting." He swallowed a mouthful of water. Han Shuzu nodded and stopped talking, but the inexplicable feeling of suffocation in his heart still lingered. He wondered: why is this feeling in my heart? There are no strong masters here except me. It''s strange. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the purple evil spirit spread out quietly, and the voice said to Chu Yang, "Wei Wuyan has found his master, but those people haven''t found them yet. Don''t worry about fighting. Once there is a situation there, I will deal with it at any time. Don''t worry, they''ll be fine with me! " Chu Yang nodded and said, "then you should be careful." Purple evil emotion showed a confident smile: "I don''t want anyone to die. No one in this world can kill under my attention." "Good, then I''ll kill all these people first!" Chu Yang snorted. It''s one thing for a woman to be beautiful, and it''s another thing for a man to appreciate a woman''s beauty, but if he sees someone else''s wife beautiful, he will rob it. Regardless of previous and present lives, chuyang will kill one when he sees one! After LAN Ruoyun''s words came out, chuyang will never let LAN Ruoyun go today, even if it''s not for Taoism and cultivation! Let go of such villains. I''m really sorry for my conscience! Chu Yang laughed and straightened his body. At the moment when the long sword came out of its sheath, except for the middle-aged man standing next to LAN Ruoyun, the other people''s waist scabbard trembled violently at the same time and gave a neat sword sound! The Long Sword Pierced out with a touch of amazing sword light. Guan Gu''s pupils contracted. When the sword of chuyang stabbed him, he clearly felt that there was a sea in front of him. The huge waves in the sea were coming slowly from afar, but with the potential of wind and thunder! Although it looks soft, it has the power to sweep the world. The purple evil feeling on one side brightened his eyes: Chu Yang''s soft water sword intention is infinitely approaching Dacheng at the moment! The first sword has a soft meaning. Chu Yang''s eyes were calm and his face was calm. He silently recited a sentence in his heart: when your war spirit rises like boiling, and your blood is calm like ice and snow, you can be invincible in the world! Guan Gu''s eyes were cold and his long sword met him. Chu Yang''s sword is as soft as spring water and looks slow and astringent, while Guan Gu''s sword is as fast as lightning. The two swords came out at the same time, but in the middle of them, when their arms were about to straighten, the two swords intersected! The onlookers were not mediocre. At this moment, they saw that the two swords, which looked fast and slow, were actually the same fast! When the two swords hit each other, they stagnated for a while. Strangely, they didn''t make any noise. The next moment, Chu Yang''s black clothes flashed, and the soft water sword suddenly broke out and turned into a raging wave! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 928 Countless sword Qi were sent out at the same time. It is like the water plants and vines in the soft water, fluttering and winding gently, and jumping on the sword Qi of Guangu. Chu Yang himself, however, retreated without weight. Ten feet back! Purple evil feeling''s eyes lit up: Chu Yang had entered the Taoist realm as soon as he entered and retreated! This is the best way to deal with it at the moment. It is clear that the other party wants to forcibly break chuyang''s soft water sword intention with strong strength. Chu Yang retreated at the moment, and the sword Qi was still there, but the other party could not attack him. But from this point, Chu Yang didn''t want to fight for a long time. The other side is crowded and there are too many experts. If chuyang wants to kill someone, he must create an opportunity for the expert who follows LAN Ruoyun to rescue him. Guan Gu''s long sword split to the left and right. At the moment, the people watching the battle could clearly see the blue sword spirit floating around. Han Shuzu frowned: "the boy''s sword technique is too strange. Why did Guan Gu fall into passivity when he first met? The situation is a little bad... " Then he took a slight step forward. At this moment, Guan Gu broke away from chuyang''s sword Qi, suddenly shook his arm and stabbed, pulled himself up, and the sword turned into streamer. At this moment, man and sword become a straight line, parallel to the ground. At this moment, the long sword stabbed the air in front of him with a loud bang! This sword, unexpectedly one sword stabbed out the sonic boom! "Take the wind sword!" Han Shuzu frowned more tightly: "this is Guan Gu''s desperate move. It was used in the second sword..." Guan Gu was already a little angry, full of confidence and pledged. But he was forced to the disadvantage by the other party at the first sword. Moreover, the twining sword spirit also made him feel suffocating. Facing each other, he even had a trace of fear in his heart. The other party''s only five grade sword emperor can frighten me? Guan Gu was so angry that he directly sent out his most powerful moves! I''m going to kill the enemy in front of me! Chuyang''s retreat has ended! At this moment, facing each other''s lightning sword, he also pulled himself up. People and the sword also form a straight line in the air, parallel to the ground. The sword light shines and flies in the air! Guan Gu did this and Chu Yang did the same. In the eyes of all the people watching the war, they couldn''t help shouting! This... Is clearly a move to die together! Is this the second move? We have to die together and exchange life for life? According to their current distance and sword potential, it is impossible to change their moves! This duel has only one result: you pierce the long sword into my forehead, and I pierce the long sword into your forehead! There will never be a second result! LAN Ruoyun also exclaimed, and then showed a cruel look in his eyes: it''s better for Guan Gu to die with the boy. Anyway, the boy is dead, and the woman can get me in my quilt! It doesn''t matter who dies. ¡­¡­ The two swords are facing each other, with cold light flashing, and their eyes are calm. Guan Gu''s hair fluttered back and his clothes rustled. The whole person is like a speeding javelin! Chu Yang''s eyes were cold and his expression was calm. At this moment, his intention of war was boiling and his murderous spirit was like a tide, but his heart was as silent as ice and snow! In the Tao realm, he reached such a sword realm for the first time! His whole body had an unspeakable cold murderous intention. This man must be killed! Not only him, but also those present today. Chuyang will kill none of them! Evil is less lecherous, and it''s just lecherous. After all, everyone has a lustful heart. Who doesn''t want to see a beautiful woman? But when it comes to possession, extortion and plunder, it has a lot to do with these evil slaves! Without these people to fuel the flames, even if a teenager''s nature is no more evil, how can he develop evil young on his own? Seeing that LAN Ruoyun did not shy away in front of these people and directly robbed civilian women, chuyang knew that such things have become commonplace for these people. I don''t know how many times these bastards have helped LAN Ruoyun; Therefore, LAN Ruoyun will have no taboo and be unscrupulous in front of them! How many loving couples who should have lived forever were destroyed in the hands of these animals! You should kill me! These accomplices should be killed! Chuyang''s heart is more killing! Seeing that the two swords were about to cross and insert into each other''s forehead, both sides didn''t mean to change their moves; At this moment, even if it is a change of moves, it is too late! People can''t help but hold their breath! Wide eyed! It seems that the blood light will splash in the next moment. Guan Gu''s eyes finally showed a trace of regret and panic. When he wanted to come, the boy opposite was just bluffing. After all, not everyone didn''t want to live. Besides, if this boy has such a peerless beauty around him, he won''t want to die! This battle is nothing more than courage! Whoever can stick to the end will win. So he didn''t dodge and stabbed with his sword. But until the moment of contact, the other party was calmer than himself! More than yourself! This made Guan Gu''s mind in a mess. Shit, you fucking play with me, really! At this moment, Guan Gu shouted in his heart. It''s over. I''m on the road with you this time... But my wind sword has just started. I only used one move I lost a lot. The expression in Guan Gu''s eyes changes, and others can''t see it. How can chuyang not see it face to face with her? Chu Yang''s eyes showed a trace of ridicule. A touch of the sword tip glittered with cold light and magnified infinitely in front of Chu Yang. Chu Yang in the Taoist realm has accurately captured the opponent''s sword path and the direction of the sword tip! Next moment! Ding! A light sound solidifies everyone''s nerves at this moment! All the people watching the battle, including the Supreme Master beside LAN Ruoyun, were stunned and could hardly believe their eyes! In mid air, the picture seems to have solidified somewhere. Two swords, with the tip of the sword facing the tip of the sword, were fixed in the air! How big is the tip? The tip of a sword is absolutely comparable to the tip of a needle! Even, the sword tip is smaller than the needle tip! However, it exists with such a smile, but in such a rapid battle and at such a terrible speed, the two swords are miraculously in the air, not only pointing to each other, but also making a sound, which clearly spread to everyone''s ears! It can be seen that both sides exert great force! Guan Gu was relieved. He only felt his clothes were wet with sweat. He immediately decided that he would never fight with the little madman again. It was terrible! This time, it''s really pure luck... As long as I fall from the air, I will immediately start the wind seizing sword technique and chop the boy into meat sauce as fast as possible. Shit, I''m scared to death. However, the next moment, Guan Gu''s relieved eyes suddenly became afraid, desperate and unbelievable! Because the tip of Chu Yang''s sword sent out a strange force. Then Guan Gu found that this sword, which had been with him all his life, was suddenly cut from the middle by the other party''s sword, just like a fresh bamboo, which was cut from the middle by the other party with a knife. Guan Gu''s sword was brushed and divided into two pieces. With a hiss, he came to the hilt! The other side''s sword is running rapidly in the middle of the two swords. The word momentum is absolutely appropriate here! The long sword cut off Guan Gu''s sword tip, separated Guan Gu''s sword edge, split Guan Gu''s sword handle, and stabbed Guan Gu''s arm like lightning. With a sound, Guan Gu''s arm burst like a piece of bamboo. The next moment. "Take it!" A soft sound of. Chuyang''s long sword has been fiercely stabbed into Guan Gu''s forehead, pierced his skull, and penetrated into his brain. At this moment, the fierce sword spirit burst out from the tip of the sword. The sword tip continued to move forward, and a cold light appeared on the back of Guangu''s head, which was stained with blood and glistening. With a whoosh, Chu Yang took back his sword and put it into the scabbard. He turned over in the air and kicked Guan Gu''s head, kicking his body out like a broken sack. He was dressed in black and flew back in the air. Guan Gu''s forehead suddenly ejected a blood light, which seemed to attack Chu Yang. But Chu Yang retreated and sprayed blood light in front of him. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t spray it on Chu Yang all the time. Chuyang fell to the ground, and the splashed blood also fell to the ground, a foot away from chuyang''s feet. Guan Gu''s body retreated straight in the air and flew back along the track he had just flown. His body was flat, his forehead and back of his brain spewed blood at the same time. It was thin, like two bloody fountains suddenly appeared in the air. Guan Gu has lost all consciousness. At that moment, in his shock, Chu Yang''s sword Qi broke out in his mind, collapsed all the way along the meridians and destroyed his Dantian! All his vitality, all his consciousness and all his divine thoughts will be completely destroyed at that moment! From narrowly escaped death to complete death, Guan Gu didn''t even have time to moan and say a word! Poof! Guan Gu''s body flew back and fell to the ground. He didn''t even twitch. He was silent. Everyone in the LAN family is numb! Looking at Guan Gu''s body, my brain was blank. Too many unexpected! No one expected that this would happen. First of all, the two sides stabbed each other, we didn''t think of it. Second, the sword tip was against each other, we didn''t think of it even more; Then, Guan Gu''s long sword suddenly split and was killed by the other party. It was almost absurd nonsense! However, appearance of the these three kinds caused death of the a semi saint! Two moves, kill half saint! The handsome young man in black on the opposite side is so determined to be hot. After a while, everyone''s eyes lifted from Guan Gu''s body and looked at chuyang. In their eyes, they had changed color¡° Boy, you have some skills! I like the sword in your hand. " LAN Ruoyun smiled. He didn''t look at Guan Gu''s body. He went straight to Chu Yang and said, "what''s your sword? Leave the sword with the woman and you can go. I won''t pursue you for killing my subordinates. "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 929 At this time, the boy began to care about chuyang''s sword again! This makes Chu Yang laugh and cry. These goods have good eyesight. I can see that the sword of the sword owner is not ordinary! Chuyang said coldly, "my sword is only used to kill people and will never be given away. If you kill me, the sword is yours and the woman is yours. But if you can''t kill me, the sword is not yours, the woman is not yours, and your life is not yours! " LAN Ruoyun snorted and shouted, "who will kill him for me?" Meanwhile, the Han Shuzu said in a deep voice, "Jin Wu, you go." A burly man answered, but in his hand was a purple gold knife. Looking at Chu Yang, he said, "boy, I am..." "You are an evil slave!" Chuyang JIEKOU road. Jin Wu''s face suddenly changed: "you!" "You are an evil slave!" Chu Yang''s long sword leader said, "come up and die! I''m not interested in hearing your name! " Jin Wu roared and drew a knife and rushed up. Chuyang smiled and went up with a sword. The two were rolled together in an instant. "Han Shuzu, Jin Wu should be able to win it." LAN Ruoyun looked at the distance and stood quietly. It seemed that it was none of his business. His eyes were already red. He thought about how he would be when he got the special thing... When he thought about it, he had set up a tent under his crotch. "Jin Wu is a second-class Saint level master. It''s easy to take this boy." Han Shuzu said faintly, "all the people present, except the Jin brothers and the old man, there is only one way out." "That''s good, that''s good." LAN Ruoyun said with great joy. "But... Seven Shao, even if the boy dies in our hands, it must not be spread. Once the news is leaked, it must be a big basket!" Han Shuzu warned anxiously, "those who can cultivate such disciples are definitely the high-level supreme masters of the hidden world who can train them with all their strength. If the other party comes to the door, then... Even the LAN family will be in chaos. Even... Can''t protect you! " LAN Ruoyun disapproved and said, "no matter how powerful he is, can he be stronger than the nine families in jiuchongtian?" Han Shuzu sighed. He didn''t speak. He said to himself, your boy is ignorant. There are really many people feared by the nine families in the nine heavy days Take the most obvious example, Ning Tianya, bu merciful, Yue Lingxue, wind and rain soft... These four people, which big family provoked any of them, are a subversive disaster! The battle between the two has become more and more urgent. On the side of the court, zixie Qing''s two small hands were shrunk in her sleeves, holding mysterious gestures, and a breath of Tao territory that was invisible to the naked eye, like a hundred rivers and a sea, came into her palm from the battlefield of war. Now her control is more delicate and cautious than when she was in the black blood jungle; All the power of the Tao realm was held by her invisibly and could not be revealed at all. In this way, only purple evil feelings know that Chu Yang has entered the Taoist realm. Chu Yang knows it himself, but others can''t notice it at all! Even the Supreme Master standing beside LAN Ruoyun, who has just entered the first grade, can never perceive the real details of the emperor in the young sword in front of him, so as to constantly make wrong decisions and make Chu Yang achieve the maximum experience effect. Chuyang has fallen into a bitter battle! This golden five is really a saint level second-class master! As soon as he started, chuyang felt the pressure of the mountain. The other side''s Purple Gold Dao is like a raging dragon. It is powerful and heavy. Each Dao is accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder. Moreover, although the other party''s body is big and tall, his body method is extremely flexible. The body follows the knife, and the man and the knife are one. In terms of pure degree, among the people chuyang met, only Dong Wushang could compete with him in the proficiency of knife technique. But in terms of combat effectiveness, Dong Wushang is far less than Jin Wu. As soon as the war began, chuyang fell into the disadvantage. But as his spirit enters the Tao realm at the next moment, it becomes breathless; In the Tao realm, there are traces of each other''s knives coming and going, which can be seen clearly. Although chuyang is still at a disadvantage, he has absolutely no worries about his life. He devoted himself to the use of the soft water sword and played steadily. While preserving himself, the soft water sword also caused entanglement to the other party little by little The war is going on. Chu Yang''s feeling is getting deeper and deeper. Even in the light of each other''s knife, he once understood the knife realm. Although Jin Wu had great pressure on him, compared with purple evil feeling, it was no different from heaven and earth. Chuyang has been used to fighting with purple evil every day these days. At this moment, although he is in the downwind, he can cope with it easily. Before the battle with purple evil feeling, although it was fierce and under great pressure, Chu Yang knew that he had no worries about life, so he had no scruples. However, what can promote people''s real progress is always fear! Only the extreme fear pressure can make the most terrible outbreak. This fear, including the fear of life and death, including the fear of loss Therefore, for chuyang, the life and death crisis at this moment is the real experience, life and death experience! The so-called truly unforgettable Jianghu experience and combat experience can only be formed in such a life and death battle! Chuyang''s sword, like the soft water, rippled gently, but Jin Wu''s sword was like a mountain pressing the top and smashing into the sea. Although the sea is a passive bear, although it can stir up towering waves when the mountains fall, it seems embarrassed, but as long as it is still calm after. But the mountains will sink to the bottom of the sea and will no longer work. The battle between the two continued in such circumstances. Chu Yang constantly changed his body method, from the startling cloud and snow step in tianwailou to the ghost step of the first generation sword owner of Jiujie sword, and then to the ghost step, star step and seven step body method taught by the sword spirit in these days Thirty or forty kinds of body methods and footwork have been changed continuously, sometimes soft, sometimes misty, sometimes strange, sometimes illusory In a word, although Jin Wu has the overall advantage, the feeling of nowhere to focus makes him feel overwhelmed, who has occupied 90% of the offensive! Since the war, the weapons of both sides have only touched dozens of times at the beginning. Since then, they have never touched again. The powerful and heavy sabres are all split in the void. What''s the feeling? The passage of time; Standing beside LAN Ruoyun, Han Shuzu slowly felt something wrong. Because the sword potential of chuyang has changed. It was originally a calm sea, but now there are slight waves. It''s like a wind, rolling across the sea, suddenly sparkling. Han Shuzu was surprised to find that the war situation was quietly changing. Jin Wu''s original 90% offensive had turned into 80% at the moment. The other side began to counterattack! Just when Han Shuzu realized this, the sword potential of chuyang changed again! The sparkling sea began to spray one after another. From the sky, it was like a layer of silver waves, turning and rolling over. Jin Wu''s knife was already a little slow. Chuyang has changed from 10% offensive to 30% hand! Han Shuzu gently touched his beard with his fingers and looked worried. Is this deliberately done by the other party? Or the end of a powerful crossbow? As soon as he hesitated, Chu Yang''s sword power again. The sword moves roll up like the roaring waves. The speed is getting faster and faster. One after another, they surge. Jin Wu was forced to return to the sword, defend first, and then attack. Five five. The situation was equalized by chuyang in an instant. This wonderful reversal stunned everyone watching the war. Jin Wu''s strength is not Han Shuzu. Among his own people, Jin Wu is second only to his eldest brother Jin Si, but steady second. Holy Level master second grade! This is almost a legend in the Jianghu! But at this moment, after fighting with a teenager for an hour, do you attack or defend with the other party? This is unbelievable! Where on earth did such a wicked boy come from?! But at this moment, when people just saw the May fifth trend, the situation in the field suddenly changed! Chuyang gave a long roar, the long sword shook violently and shouted, "nine sky thunder! Turn me into a raging wave! " The sound of sword mountain Weng suddenly spread! In the sea, suddenly the waves are surging, the wind and clouds are surging, and the water potential is so great that it seems to be connected with the blue sky. In such waves, the sword light is shining like a thunderbolt on the nine sky. At this moment, it falls from the sky to cheer for the wind and waves! The huge wind and waves completely submerged Jin Wu! Just before the blink of an eye, the two sides were still in the trend of five to five, but at this moment, Jin Wu has not even half an offensive, leaving only pure hard defense! Yes, keep it! Because he works hard, he may not be able to keep it! The other party''s intention of soft water sword from the beginning was dense layer by layer. Although Jin Wu was cut off, it did not disappear. At the moment, with each other''s sword traction, those soft water sword ideas that have been scattered for a hundred years are organized again! A simple sword meaning can''t affect Jin Wu''s sword style, but Chu Yang''s soft water sword meaning from the beginning has accumulated to this moment, more than ten million ways? The power of gathering together at this moment is appalling! All rivers converge into the sea, forming a huge force involved. Jin Wu''s knife began to deviate from the direction. No matter how hard he tried, even if his face turned red, the knife that should have looked straight ahead would always deviate a little. When an expert fights, the difference is a millimetre, and the fallacy is thousands of miles! Jin Wu has no power to return to heaven. He can only support hard. There was a burst of blood. He yelled loudly and waved his knife desperately¡° Kim Si, save your brother! " Uncle Han wanted to do it himself, but he respected his identity and ordered Jin Si to do it. But it''s too late£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 930 The Han Shuzu''s face changed greatly. Looking at the purple evil feeling''s eyes, he immediately became hostile and wary. What is the LAN family? This sentence is taboo in jiuchongtian! Few people dare to say so, even if they are the strong men of several other families that belong to the nine families, no one dares to say so. This sentence has almost never appeared on this continent. But today it finally appeared. With infinite contempt, with infinite contempt, from the mouth of a beautiful woman, he spit it out. This sentence came out, LAN Ruoyun''s face was as gray as death! Since this woman doesn''t care about the LAN family, isn''t it certain that she will die if she falls into her hands today? Han Shuzu said with difficulty, "who is your excellency? Is he old with our LAN family?" Purple evil feeling shook his head lightly: "nothing!" Han Shuzu forced a smile: "everyone is from the Jianghu. Look down and don''t see. Look up; As the saying goes, it is impossible for two mountains to meet again, but two people will always meet. With your cultivation, you should have endless breadth of mind. Why do you mind a little misunderstanding? Raise your hand and the matter will be over. My LAN family always feels great virtue! Isn''t it better to be friends than enemies? " Purple evil feeling smiled: "if I don''t have such cultivation today, is this a misunderstanding or a misunderstanding?" Han Shuzu was speechless. If there is no such cultivation? If you don''t have such accomplishments, I''m afraid you''ve already been taken to bed by Qi Shao. You can play as you want... What''s the misunderstanding there? But of course this sentence cannot be said. At this point, there is really no need to go on. Han Shuzu took a long breath, looked sharp and said, "in that case, please let go of the seven shaos. You and I will fight fairly! Jianghu rules, the winner is the king, do whatever you want! How? " As soon as his chest stood up, a surge of war spirit surged. In my heart, I was very helpless, and the other party''s cultivation was unpredictable; I can only use such means to get seven out of danger first, but I have to fall into danger... I don''t know whether the other party agrees or not. Purple evil feeling smiled: "do you want him to escape first?" Before he finished, he suddenly scolded: "bold!" But when he spoke, Jin Si had walked around behind her. Originally, the distance was not very far. He suddenly attacked! The purple gold knife as like as two peas, which is exactly the same as his brother, has sent out a brilliant knife awning over two feet long, flying purple and evil. This Sabre shows the holy power of Jin Si! Even Jin Si, who sent out this knife, thought from the bottom of his heart: this knife is really the peak knife that he can inspire under such great pressure! No matter the realm, power, blade style and blade posture, they are all natural and impeccable! When this knife cut out, Jin Si even vaguely heard the call of the road and the sound of wind and thunder from his heart! My brother died miserably in front of me, and I wanted to avenge my brother, but I faced this unpredictable enemy. My infinite grief and anger turned into combat power, war intention and a knife! This Dao seems to break through the bottleneck of Jin Si''s Dao! Jin Si was sure that he could chop this Sabre full of Saint level sentiment, which was an opportunity. As long as you have this sabre, you can devote yourself to cultivation. You can enter another product in no more than one year! This is the true Dao technique of Dao saint! Sabre awn in vitro swimming dragon, One knife breaks nine heavy clouds; This is the holy man, Life and death hold Yin and Yang in hand. When this knife goes out, the enemy must be separated from Yin and Yang, and life and death are controlled in his own hands! Although it''s a pity to kill such a great beauty, but... It''s on the line, but it has to be done. Han Shuzu was overjoyed. Jin Si''s Sabre is powerful, clever and just right! Even the supreme cultivation can''t be indifferent to this knife, but as long as the other party responds, he can immediately grab seven shaos from her hand! But what happened next time made the illusion of Han Shuzu''s heart disappear like a bubble, and the whole body was cold. Zixie''s face was cold and didn''t look back. A left hand that bullied snow saishuang suddenly grabbed it back. The gestures even look soft. The whole sky seemed suddenly dark! The earth and the sky seemed to tremble at this moment. The delicate palm is aligned with the blade. The palm is white and petite, like an orchid in full bloom. The blade is like lightning, powerful and domineering. The blade is golden. It emits a powerful murderous spirit and comes with Saint level sentiment. One is fast and one is slow, one is big and one is small. One seems to be the collapse of the sky, and the other seems to be the gentle waves of spring water. But Jin Wu was far better than the knife of lightning and thunder, and she caught it with her white and tender palm! I grabbed the brilliant blade! The shapeless blade was caught by her like a snake from the middle and stood in the air. The blade is two feet long. What she catches is close to the upper third! This place is the most powerful place! It was held in mid air by her in such a strange way. Jin Si, a foot and a half away, kept the posture of raising his knife with both hands. He stood there and couldn''t move. What the other party catches is the knife awn, not the entity of his own knife. But his knife seems to encounter an invisible and powerful obstacle in the air. He can''t chop it down, take it back, and solidify in the air! At the moment, purple evil feeling still didn''t turn back, even didn''t turn his shoulder, his right hand was still buckled on LAN ruo''s cloud head, his eyes were still looking straight ahead, and he looked at Han Shuzu faintly, but it was only a left hand, but it had been completely smashed, grasped, controlled,... The Dao of the Dao saint! Jin Si could hardly believe what his eyes saw! It''s like a knife of thunder. How dare you be caught like this? But then, he felt bad. With a loud roar, Yuan Li burst out in a frenzy. He was about to abandon the knife, retreat and run for his life. But he suddenly found that the real Qi from the Dantian poured into his blade, like a clay ox into the sea. He wanted to throw the knife, but at this moment, there was an invisible suction on the knife, which stuck his palm firmly on it and couldn''t be thrown away. Not only can''t throw it away, but with the influx of Yuan force, his body can''t move. Jin Sihai! The other side... What kind of accomplishments is this woman? Can you control yourself like this? Thinking about it, the five fingers of zixie''s left hand moved and the little finger popped up. The golden knife awn was suddenly shocked. Jin Si shouted. He only felt that his chest was hit hard by a sledgehammer, and his heart was in sharp pain. Wow, he spewed out a mouthful of blood. The ring finger then bounced, and the golden blade hummed and trembled. Jin Si''s palm finally broke away from the handle, because at this moment, an incomparable force suddenly came from the blade, and his hands were like an electric shock, releasing the handle in an instant. The knife, which was not used, remained in the air with the holder''s fierce chop. But Jin Si''s body had stumbled forward. Unexpectedly, it seemed that it was acting independently. It took seven or eight steps in a row, turned half a circle, and "circled" right in front of the purple evil feeling body before it stopped. His face was already a color of fear, his eyes were desperate, and his body trembled quickly. Purple evil feeling faintly said: "kneel down!" Jin Si knelt down straight with a soft knee and a puff. At this time, purple evil feeling gently closed her left hand and shook it. With a snap, the golden blade was crushed by her in the air and disappeared without a trace. The purple gold knife, which also stayed in the air, also broke at the same time, turned into gold powder all over the sky, floating and falling. Purple evil feeling slowly took back her palm, raised her eyes, looked at Han Shuzu and asked faintly, "what did you just say? I didn''t hear clearly. " Han Shuzu stood like a zombie and stared at what had happened in a moment. He just felt cold! A stream of hot blood almost rushed to the forehead and almost knocked himself out. At this moment, Han Shuzu was really cool. He came down from his head, passed through the cervical spine and cooled to * *. Such accomplishments, such immortal means, can''t be done by yourself. Not only I can''t do it myself, but all the people I know... It seems that no one can do it! And I just... Actually made an appointment with this woman... Fight alone? Fair war? Jianghu rules? I... I''m crazy At this moment, I was relieved to hear the question of purple evil feeling, and even said in a voice: "nothing, nothing..." Heart, didn''t you hear clearly? Great Purple evil feeling smiled, like spring flowers blooming, but at this moment, people who saw this beautiful smile had no obscene ideas in their hearts, and even forcibly turned their eyes to one side and did not dare to look. Purple evil feeling glanced around, looked at the remaining seven people who were as dull as a chicken, and lightly ordered: "all seven of you, come here. Stand in a row three feet in front of me. Speed up and don''t procrastinate. " Seven people have already been frightened. Where dare they disobey now? One by one, they stood up obediently; He stood behind the ass of Jin Si, who was kneeling on the ground. Seven masters are really more obedient than primary school students at the moment. Purple evil feeling looked at them and said with a calm smile, "I''m not the law enforcer of your jiuchongtian; You know what? " Everyone nodded together. Purple evil feeling said faintly: "although I am not a law enforcer, I also like trial. Especially like... Judging the wicked! Do you understand? " The crowd nodded together again. Purple evil feeling pointed to Jin Si, who was kneeling on the ground, and said faintly, "this man unexpectedly attacked me. Ha ha, you say, what crime should he... Commit?" Everyone was stunned and dared not speak. Han Shuzu stood aside, his heart fried like oil, and endless feelings of humiliation surged into his heart Tanabata''s birthday, tut Tut, what a coincidence. I have to say that this birthday is chosen. It''s really tut tut tut... It''s an ancient legend that people born on Tanabata are born with love and full of infatuation... I don''t know which handsome boy can get the favor and infatuation of my little sister... Ha ha. You might as well go to the book review area to leave a message of blessing. Maybe the little sister of "Purple Street. Xuan" is excited and moved... Uh huh... Thank the general League for the red four times in the early morning of "dragon singing moon", thank the red reward of "tears", thank the red reward of "red dust stall", and thank you for being the proud leader! > Thank you for your support. It will continue to erupt today! I''ll celebrate Tanabata for you! Ask for a monthly ticket£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 931 Han Shuzu was full of bitterness and helplessness. The other party judges his own people in front of him, and his subordinates should take the initiative to judge, point out the crime and sentence the crime... This is the ultimate insult! And it is very obvious that it deliberately does so with the nature of infinite insult! But there was nothing I could do. The other party''s cultivation is much higher than his own. In the face of such an all-out terrorist cultivation, he has no room to resist. Even if it''s humiliation, you have to bear it. Everyone looked at each other. What crime should we commit? What should I say? Purple evil feeling''s face was cold and said slowly, "what I hate most in my life is bullying weak women by power! Today, I will open a warning for the nine heavy days! " Her face was cold and said, "this man''s name is Jin Si; At ordinary times, they do all kinds of evil, connive at evil children, bully weak women, bully men and women, and commit heinous crimes! I declare it capital punishment! " Jin Si, who was kneeling on the ground, raised his head desperately and said hoarsely, "you... Why do you condemn me like this?! You... You are not a law enforcer... " He was caught by purple evil feeling, and his whole body was controlled like a puppet. He knelt on the ground and couldn''t move. His body was like pressing ten mountains at the same time, and it was impossible to move his fingers. At this moment, when I heard about my conviction, I immediately struggled desperately and raised my head. He knows that purple evil love is going to cut himself first. If the criminal evidence is conclusive, he will really be "sentenced to death". How can he not struggle to survive at the moment of life and death? "You are neither the law enforcer nor the master of jiuchongtian, nor the main punishment Hall of our LAN family! If you want to kill me, why do you want to add charges before I die? You say I do all kinds of evil. What evidence do you have? " Jin Si screamed. Purple evil looked at him with dignity: "I am not a law enforcer, nor the master of jiuchongtian, nor the owner of LAN family; All this, you''re right! But the only thing you don''t know is... When you are not as good as me, I am the master in front of you! Everything you have, including your life, has the final say. " "As for the charge for you before killing you, this is because I am willing!" "As for your evidence of all evils... Ha ha..." zixie smiled: "I''ve charged you, even if you don''t have one! What I say is proof! " "You... You are careless about human life! You...... "Jin Si shouted loudly. "I don''t know how many people you have killed for your master these years... I don''t care if you kill 110000 people. It has nothing to do with me. But your master is a lecher... You can''t break up the loving husband and wife! " Zixie said coldly, "when you go down to the underworld, you should firmly remember that although I am not the master of the Ninth Heaven, I am the master of the Ninth Heaven! It''s heaven! " Jin Si groaned: "you are hegemonic... You are arrogant... You are unreasonable... You are unreasonable..." Purple evil sneered: "be reasonable? When have you seen our women reason? " Jin Si was speechless. The onlookers also thundered. This sentence is really tough Even chuyang in the distance suddenly stood up. For a time, mixed feelings: God, I finally heard a woman tell the truth today Everyone was speechless, and the purple evil feeling said, "you guys, now start to expose Jin Si''s crime. Which one said the most complete, I''ll deal with it as appropriate." Everyone looked at each other. The ''Han Shuzu'' could not help but come forward and said, "Sir, although Jin Si offended you, is it too much for you to do so? We are all fellow Jianghu people. We don''t kill too much. Why do we have to humiliate us like this? " When he finally asked for mercy, all his faces showed excitement and hope. They looked at him one after another, their eyes full of supplication and trust. Zixie turned to look at him, showed a strange smile, and said slowly, "you think you are a supreme cultivation. You can''t beat me and can always escape, so you have no fear, don''t you? You think, as a supreme, no matter where you speak or who you face, you have to give you some face, don''t you? You think I''m a woman, and a woman''s heart is always soft. You just need to beg with good words, move with emotion and tell with reason, and I can be open-minded, right? " Han Shuzu was stunned. These words really spoke to his heart. He did think so. Or the seven little people are doomed to die today, but with the Supreme God, they are absolutely safe. The reason why I still stay here is to try my best to bring more people back. Of course, it would be more perfect to save Qi Shao from this woman. No matter how strong he is, he is also a woman. Women are always soft hearted. Not necessarily a killer. As long as good words and sincere attitude, there may not be no hope. What''s more, he still has another lucky idea in his heart: if he really saves someone, he can climb up the relationship with each other from now on... Maybe it will become a powerful help to the family! How many people have been enemies and later friends? This kind of thing is common. I begged so much in my supreme capacity. If this woman is more sensible, she will go down a step I was thinking, but I didn''t expect the other party to say a series of good ideas in their hearts. Unable to help, she smiled and said, "even if the old man really thinks so, it seems no ground for blame." I can guarantee that after my childe returns, he will definitely change his mind and become a new man. " "Raise your hand? "Let them go?" Purple evil feeling frowned and murmured. "Yes, please spare me a lot, miss." Han Shuzu seemed hopeful and couldn''t help but work harder. Purple evil emotion frowned and looked at him as if contemplating the feasibility. Han Shuzu was delighted. "OK." Purple evil feeling said, "then I''ll raise your hand once." "Thank you... Ah ~" Han Shuzu was happy. Purple evil feeling suddenly slapped and slapped hard on Han Shuzu''s smiling face, frowned and said, "who made you laugh?" This slap in the face, really clear and crisp, resounded through the audience! This slap in the face was really sudden and unreasonable! Everyone was stunned. I said it well just now. It seems that there is a lot of room for turning things around. But in the twinkling of an eye, Han Shuzu got such a loud slap! Everyone seemed to see the thunder, and was dizzy by the thunder. Is that ok? Han Shuzu''s face quickly turned red with the naked eye, and then slowly swollen. He looked at the purple evil feeling unbelievably, his lips trembled, his eyes were sad and angry, and his fingers trembled: "you... You..." What a surprise! I never dreamed that such a thing would happen. The sudden rise of the strange peak of this matter made him, the supreme one, have no time to dodge! Purple evil frown The next moment "Pa!" Another loud slap hit Han Shuzu''s face. Purple evil frowned and said, "what do you mean by your fingers? Who made you point? " This slap was still crisp and loud, and it was reversed. Han Shuzu still didn''t dodge. It''s the so-called, just pumping, pumping in the opposite direction, hitting the left face and the right face! Others are really being hit by thunder! At this moment, they were like frightened ducks. Everyone''s face was full of fear, despair and confusion My God, what''s going on? In this life, who has seen the supreme ear photon? And it''s positive and negative, fanning back and forth. I saw the supreme face of Yipin with a "pa" sound, turned to the left, and then with a "pa" sound, it was straightened again What a fucking eye opener. It''s worth it to see the supreme being slapped in the face, grandma... Even if I die today. It''s not worth visiting this world Han Shuzu''s faces on both sides suddenly turned into monkey buttocks and pig gills at the same time. They were red, swollen and almost transparent. The next moment, Han Shuzu was directly mad! As the Supreme Master of a generation, how many people have suffered such an insult in more than 2000 years of life? When did you get slapped? Even when I was a student, my master didn''t beat me like that! In his fury, Han Shuzu''s reason suddenly collapsed. With a bang, the hair on his head stood up directly, gnashing his teeth and scolding: "bitch! How dare you hit me! " Zixie looked at him strangely: "how dare you? Haven''t I already called? You don''t feel it? Huh? How dare you scold me? " Han Shuzu gnashed his teeth. If he wanted to eat people, he looked at her fiercely and became angry: "dare you hit me? How dare you hit me? You hit me again? Dare you hit me again? " As he spoke, he approached step by step, with a ferocious spirit and towering arrogance. His face was straight, his neck twisted, and his eyes were fierce, sad, angry and ferocious. Seeing that the guy actually put an old face together again, purple evil feeling didn''t hesitate this time and raised his hand, "pa pa..." A dozen or so ear photons were thrown up in a crisp and loud way. While fighting, he said: "I''ve really seen the black blood jungle this time. There are such cheap people in this world. After being beaten, I even came up and asked me to fight again. Since you are so eager, I''ll just have a good fight! " And the purple evil feeling asked, "are you satisfied? Do you want more The crackling sound kept ringing, and everyone suddenly turned over. What the fuck is going on? Why didn''t Han Zhizun fight back? Just thinking about this, I heard a cry of blood crying: "ah, ah ~ ~ ~ bitch, I''m going to kill you! Ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ " He roared, but his voice was strange. It turned out that he was being beaten while roaring. At the last roar, he was slapped in the face, and his voice trembled. He said "ah", but he was beaten by Sheng Sheng with several different rhythms. It sounded like cadence and ups and downs.................. £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 932 Han Shuzu feels very strange! Because he is rushing forward wildly and wants to rush up and fight desperately! Now only fighting can wash away his humiliation! Win or lose! He was about to burst his chest. But no matter how he rushed, he clearly felt that his speed was as fast as the wind, but he still circled in place. The purple evil feeling opposite stood so close, but it seemed that he was far away from the horizon and couldn''t rush to the other side. But the other party''s slap on the face is like a storm. The sound of slapping has integrated a pleasant sound, and actually played the rhythm of music. Han Shuzu rushed for a long time. He was slapped in the face and finally woke up. Is this the legendary "ten thousand miles an inch"?! This is the secret of heaven and earth that can be understood by the Supreme Master of nine grades! The so-called "ten thousand miles an inch" is to create a unique field with supernatural skills. No matter what cultivation you are, as long as you are trapped in it, you may not be able to run out of an inch all your life! Between square inches, usually a step, it''s a long way past; But once this field is displayed, even if you run thousands of miles, you can only spin in place. Han Shuzu suddenly burst into a cold sweat and sobered up. With a loud cry, he spewed out a mouthful of blood. Suddenly, he turned around and was about to fly away. It has been planted today. If you keep pestering, I''m afraid not only the seven young people will die, but also themselves will die here. As soon as you read this, run for your life immediately. He turned his body, but forgot that he was still in the field of "ten thousand miles and an inch", so although he turned and ran wildly, he still stayed here motionless. Purple evil feeling frowned: "what? Is the front cool enough? Now you have to change the back? Well, then I''ll make you! " Raise your feet and kick it in the wind and rain! In the eyes of the onlookers, Han Shuzu was beaten with his own face; Not satisfied with this, he turned around again, Jue up his ass and welcomed the other party''s big foot crazy kick So everyone fainted. We and Han Zhizun have been together for so many years. We haven''t heard that he still has such a cheap problem... What''s going on. It''s impossible for someone to be beaten and addicted, isn''t it? This is outrageous. But purple evil emotion gave a reasonable explanation: "look, you''re not young, more than a thousand years old? Are you eighteen or nine hundred?? Don''t you feel very uncomfortable that no one has beaten you for so many years? Now I beat you, do you feel it? I found this taste so fresh and unforgettable... So I asked me to beat you again and again? " "Have you had enough? If you have enough, go out. I''m tired of kicking you. " Purple evil feeling said so. As he spoke, he showed no mercy under his feet. Poor Han Zhizun wants to go out, but how can he go out? I can only stand my ass and be kicked while shouting and scolding angrily! The demeanor just now has already disappeared. As they watched, they jumped with their eyebrows and eyes. It''s bloody A dignified Supreme Master, he was beaten into flesh and blood, and he didn''t fight back at all. What happened today is really strange! Moreover, while violently beating Han supreme, zixie Qing controlled Jin Si, pressed LAN Ruoyun, and monitored the other seven people to prevent them from escaping. It can be said to be a distraction. What''s more, her mind is still far away, paying attention to the situation of master and apprentice Wei Wuyan Finally, Han Zhizun''s curse gradually weakened. Purple evil feeling kicked him in the air and punched him in the chest. With a bang, Han Zhizun flew out from a distance and twitched on the ground twice, unconscious. Purple evil feeling has broken up his cultivation! Chu Yang on one side knows that this means that she has had enough. I don''t want to delay any more. Coldly looking at the others: "you... Have no other hope?" The seven nodded and looked frightened. Fight, fight, escape, can''t escape. Great and supreme, who dares to explode a thorn? Purple evil emotion ordered: "for Jin Si, execute now. You seven are responsible for the execution! You, you, you two, execution, you, prison; You... You four, watch the punishment. " "Three hundred and sixty-five knives, one knife and one piece of meat, should be cut off completely; If it is less than three hundred and sixty-five dollars and he dies, seven of you will be put to death. " Purple evil feeling said faintly. Seven people suddenly silly eyes! Is this too poisonous? Chuyang was a little impatient on one side. The eldest sister stayed in the black blood jungle for too long. It seems that she is too lonely. She caught these villains and lingered for so long. She said lazily, "forget it, don''t toss about it, quickly kill them. Let''s go." Purple evil feeling looked back with a smile and said, "I didn''t want to toss, just as they said, don''t kill too much; Kill with a knife, that''s it. However, I will never tolerate those who bully men and women! They must be tortured to death by the most cruel means! Even if it is reincarnation, let them dare not be evil men! " Chu Yang sighed deeply. Chu Le''er clenched his fist and said, "sister Zi, I support you!" Although Chu Le''er is small, he also knows that such people have always hated the harm to women. Purple evil feeling said faintly: "chuyang, you are a man. You never know how much women hate people who rob people''s women... How many women''s life happiness is destroyed in their hands. They not only rob people, but also cut the roots in order to avoid future troubles, so that innocent people in this family die because women are beautiful!" "But can it be a woman''s fault that a woman is beautiful? Having a proud face is a blessing from heaven, but because of these scum, it has become the root of the door! " The purple evil feeling faintly said: "so, I will kill such people when I see them! This kind of person, killing one, can save countless women, including their families and relatives. " Chuyang suddenly realized: "so you deliberately follow me with your true face and lead out these coyotes and villains one by one and kill them one by one?" Zixie smiled and nodded: "chuyang, don''t think this is killing people. Those who have evil intentions because of my appearance are all things worthy of death! You killed them, but you acted on behalf of heaven. This is not a sin, but endless merit! The more people you kill, the more women who get a happy family because of you in chuyang! Do you understand? " Chu Yang remained silent for a long time and took a long breath: "I see! This, or the redemption of conscience, also weakens the heart devil to a certain extent! Because... I will feel that I have done good things, and my heart is naturally open and aboveboard, not afraid of heaven and earth! " Purple evil feeling showed appreciation in her eyes: "yes, this is a spiritual practice! I didn''t expect you to understand what I meant so soon. " Chu Yang smiled: "in that case, I''ll walk on behalf of heaven." Purple evil feeling smiled: "you still think I''m slow... Well, it''s up to you to deal with it." As she said this, she quickly swept her body and made a few noises. All LAN family experts were slapped by her. This slap broke their muscles and bones and wasted all their cultivation! Chu Yang went up with his sword, one by one, and killed all these people cleanly. It would take a long time for the purple evil feeling to do it. Chuyang doesn''t want to wait. With a sword, Jin Si''s eyes showed a look of despair and fell to the ground slowly. After this sword, the body shrunk slowly, slowly turned into a pile of white bones, and then drifted away with the wind. Jiujie sword, devour the power of life! These people are bound to die, and there are no outsiders here. Besides, the weakest of these people is the monarch level, and there is a supreme master here, which is a huge spiritual power for Jiujie sword. It''s a pity to waste it. So Chu Yang had no fear to devour the power of the nine robbery sword, and devoured all the master''s essence of life into nine nutrients. The purple evil feeling frowned a little, and Ning looked at the corpse flying away into white ash under the Chu Yang Sword, with a thoughtful look in her eyes. Chu Yang sighed a little when he stabbed a sword into the throat of Han supreme. Two thousand years of cultivation, one product is supreme, so what? If you go down with this sword, you will return to nothingness! Like never existed in the world! Everything is like the wind. The last one to kill, of course, is LAN Ruoyun. LAN Ruoyun didn''t need purple evil feelings to abolish his cultivation. At the moment, he had already become a pool of mud. When he saw Chu Yang coming, he shouted: "you... Don''t come, don''t kill me... I''m the seventh childe of the LAN family, you... If you kill me, the LAN family won''t let you go... Please... Spare your life!" Finally, I shouted for help. Chu Yang frowned and was surprised: which of the nine aristocratic family childe he had seen was not thoughtful and angry? Kill the rain at night, pull the sky hard, ye mengse... What outstanding figures are they? Only such a person deserves to be called the legitimate son of the nine aristocratic families. But LAN Ruoyun, the seventh childe of the LAN family, why is he so seedless? Such a person is cowardly and bullies the soft and fears the hard. How did he become the seventh childe of the LAN family? "You... Deserve to be the son of the nine aristocratic families?" Chu Yang looked at him in disgust: "seeing you, I''m really disappointed in the nine aristocratic families." LAN Ruoyun cried, "how do I know... I''ve been designated as the seventh childe of the LAN family since I was born... I don''t count again..." Chuyang looked at him coldly: "how old are you?" "I... twenty seven..." Lan Ruoyun looked at him timidly. "How many women have you ruined over the years? Tell the truth! " Chu Yang stared and drank. LAN Ruoyun was involuntarily restrained and said in a dreamy voice, "I really can''t remember... Two or three hundred have...", A flash of anger rushed up to his head and shouted, "son of a bitch!" The long sword chopped down fiercely£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 933 Chu Yang now really feels that it''s too cheap to kill such scum with one knife, just as zixie Qing said! This kind of person should be allowed to die after suffering the cruelest torture in the world. Only then can he deserve it! Even so, we can only dispel our hatred in case! LAN Ruoyun''s mind is controlled by Chu Yang. What he says in this case is absolutely true! And it was definitely the most straightforward reaction in his heart. So obscene, so shameless! Seeing this cheap smile, Chu Yang''s heart was angry for three thousand feet and chopped down wildly with one sword! He began to chop meat from his feet. LAN Ruoyun rolled around on the ground and screamed miserably. "I will kill your father, your mother, your ancestors and all the people who protect you one by one!" Chu Yang roared: "your whole family is scum scum scum!" What are the nine aristocratic families? Who''s in there? They are all experts. They have a good mind. Can LAN Ruoyun''s family not know that he has done such an outrageous thing? Can his parents not know? Can his ancestors not know? Chuyang will never believe it. Even, if other high-level people in the LAN family don''t know this, no one in the whole jiuchongtian will believe it! That''s ridiculous! Since I know, but I don''t stop it, I let such a dirty embryo act as the seventh childe Then you can imagine the attitude of the LAN family! At this moment, Chu Yang has made a poisonous oath in his heart: no matter what other aristocratic families do, the LAN family must be extinct! When making this decision, he didn''t even consider that Lan Meixian of the LAN family is his mother''s master LAN Ruoyun''s moaning voice gradually weakened. When Chu Yang''s sword rises and falls, he will cut off his vitality. "Wait a minute." Purple evil feelings spoke to stop it. "What?" Chu Yang looked back and asked. "He, you can''t kill him!" Purple evil emotion frowned and looked at a black line gradually emerging between LAN Ruoyun''s eyebrows. His voice was cautious: "kill him, you will have big trouble, and you will be exposed." "What?" Chu Yang asked strangely, "there are no people in the four fields here. What about killing them? No one will know. " "Look at his eyebrows, the black line is very strange. As far as I know, this black line is a supreme idea; He is the one who cares most about this man. He expends his mind and spirit and plants the roots in his body with the power of God and soul. If he dies, the black line of the knife will appear on the face that killed him, in the same position as the center of the eyebrow. " "Moreover, the supreme one who left this thought will know immediately!" Purple evil feeling said: "this is the secret skill of jiuchongtian: two souls are connected and thousands of miles are united! It seems that this boy... His identity is not simple. " Chu Yang snorted coldly, "what about the trouble? Did you spare the bastard''s life for fear of trouble? It''s impossible! " Purple evil feeling blinked: "you take him and come with me. Don''t let him die. Let him have a breath. We''ll find Wei Wuyan by the way." Chu Yang didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd, so he had to grab LAN Ruoyun and follow him. Zixie Qing took Chu Le''er on his back and led the way. Chu Yang followed him all the way to the outside of a forest. Zixie Qing gave a strange long whistle. There was a sudden commotion in the forest. Soon, a large group of green backed wolves swarmed. "Throw it in." Purple evil feeling crooked his mouth. "Ha ha... I see. It''s a good way. Let the Supreme Master come to trouble these wolves! " Chuyang laughed, grabbed LAN Ruoyun, threw him out with a whoosh and fell into the wolves. The wolves smelled blood and rushed up with a howl. LAN Ruoyun only screamed in time and was dismembered by the wolves. A black line rose from LAN Ruoyun''s body and wedged into the wolf''s forehead like lightning. The wolf seemed very uncomfortable. He turned dizzy and ran away with the wolves with his tail. Chuyang said with some regret, "it''s a pity that there are no level 10 and level 11 spirit beasts around here. Otherwise, after throwing them in, they can make a little trouble for the LAN family." Purple evil feeling said: "there was a powerful spirit beast... Originally, there was a human face spider here. However, it was disgusting for me to take things first, and I was expelled." Chuyang smiled, "now I have the core and poison pill of the human face spider." "Killed by you?" Purple evil feeling looks very strange. "No, it''s Wei Wuyan." Chu Yang said and explained the situation at that time. The purple evil feeling actually chuckled: "your luck is really good." They hurried all the way. This time, they carefully avoided the crowd searching the mountain and went directly to the place where Wei Wuyan and his disciples were hiding. Because the mountain searchers are getting closer and closer. If you delay any more, master and apprentice Wei Wuyan will die Hundreds of feet ahead, there is a cliff ahead. Zixie Qing stopped, pointed to the opposite side of the cliff and said, "master and apprentice Wei Wuyan, is there. There are mountain vines growing over there, shielding the whole hole. It''s hard to see with the naked eye here. " Chu Yang sighed, "it''s really not easy for Old Wei all his life." Purple evil feeling was silent for a moment and said, "although his master is irresponsible, Wei Wuyan is still a rare good man! However, it is too pedantic. Such a person will suffer a lot if he wanders in the Jianghu. " Chu Yang nodded approvingly. They were about to go down when they suddenly heard a fast voice in the distance. It seemed that many people were coming towards this side. The two of them fell down and moved quickly across the road and cliff, hiding in the thatch more than a foot high. Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush. There was a clang sound, and then the smell of tea came out. The two men walked towards this side, talking and laughing. These two people really enjoy it. They even make tea here in the wilderness. A voice with a smile asked softly, "brother ye, what did you find there?" As soon as the man opened his mouth, his voice, intonation, and the confidence and atmosphere that everything was under my control made Chu Yang suddenly think of the fifth gentle. Then another voice sounded: "Oh, I hate it... Hee hee... Brother Zhuge, you haven''t found anything there. How can I find anything here... Hee hee..." With the sound, Chu Yang''s whole body was creepy, and a smiling image of "flowers and branches trembling" suddenly appeared in his mind. The third son of the night family. Young master Rouchang killed the rain at night. It''s the human demon! The person from the night family is actually the tender hearted childe among the three CHILDES! What conditions did that langyilang promise to send such an important person to the night family! Seeing Chu Yang''s strange look, purple evil emotion spread a voice and asked, "do you know this man?" "This is the third childe of the night family. Childe Rouchang killed the rain at night." Chuyang said. "It''s killing me." Purple evil feeling silently pulled up half of his sleeve and said, "look." Chu Yang saw a thick layer of goose bumps on the jade arm of snow and frost in the purple evil Love period. For a moment, he almost laughed. "It makes me sick... Should this be a man?" Purple evil feeling frowned. Chu Yang could even see clearly that the cold hairs on zixie Qing''s neck stood up. It shows how strong the shock of the night killing rain childe to her. Chu Yang laughed in his heart: killing rain at night can frighten people with purple evil feelings. It shows that its charm is so powerful that no one in jiuchongtian can compare! If yeshayu knew this, he would be very proud! The childe Zhuge was calm and said with a faint smile: "I really didn''t expect that this time I was looking for the Supreme Master of ice and snow. It was clear that I had received the exact news, and it would be so troublesome. Brother ye, you''ve been living in the open air these days. Your beautiful face is a little haggard now. " "Woo woo... Disgusting... You disgusting, disgusting Zhuge Wen, people don''t like others to mention this problem, but you have to say oh... I hate you, hum!" Night kill rain pouted, twisted his waist, crooked his ass, and sat out. He was so angry that he took out a small mirror from his arms and looked carefully at the "haggard" on his face; She sighed bitterly, "what should I do? What should I do? I''m really haggard... I''m sorry for my beautiful appearance... Hum, I really shouldn''t come out this time. Those guys have to send me, hum! Next time, I won''t listen to them. Whoever loves it will come out... Ah, poor... " Then he quickly took out a box of flour from his arms. Unexpectedly, there were combs, face puffs, eyebrow pens and fine makeup. Zhuge Wen smiled faintly: "brother Ye really loves beauty." This guy''s voice is calm and elegant. He is not surprised at such a strange move of killing rain at night. It can be seen that his calming Kung Fu and self-cultivation Kung Fu are excellent first-class! Night killing rain water snake twisted his waist and said, "Oh, our daughter''s family is different from your man. Hum, can we do it if we don''t love beauty and swelling?" Then he sighed faintly: "I''m so tired. I''m so tired. Hum, Zhuge Wen, will you help me pinch my shoulder? Is that all right? " Zhuge Wen smiled bitterly: "brother ye, please forgive me. You know, I have a mania for cleanliness. " When yesha yudun was angry, he stamped his feet: "what do you mean you have a habit of cleanliness? Is my house very dirty? Is my house dirty? Zhuge Wen! You say? You say? You said you said you said... If you don''t make it clear to me today, I''ll get into your bed at night... " Stamp your feet, twist your waist, shake your ass, very excited. Zhuge Wen was still calm, but chuyang in the grass was about to faint: evil! Evil! It''s hard for the fourth person in the world to catch up with the chuyang family... It''s really the same as the fourth person in the world. Don''t you know that it''s really hard for the fourth person to catch up with the chuyang family!!! Ask for a monthly ticket!! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 934 "I can''t stand it..." Purple evil feeling whispered quietly, and a burst of white on my beautiful face: "as soon as I heard this sound, I swayed all over... My scalp was tight, wrinkled and numb for a while..." The great energy, who has crossed dozens of planes, has a lingering fear on his face: "I''ve been wandering for thousands of years... I''ve never been afraid of anyone, but this soft hearted childe really makes me feel fear from my heart. He... He can kill the supreme with only one mouth... Disgusting! " Zhuge Wen smiled politely and said, "brother ye, talk about business." Night kill rain twisted his waist, pouted and said, "Wen Wen..." Zhuge Wen finally shivered and his lips turned blue: "brother ye, if you do this again, I won''t say anything." Night killing rain obviously didn''t care. He raised his face and said, "Wen Wen, do you really turn a blind eye to my friendship with you?" Zhuge Wen bared his teeth and finally couldn''t bear it. He said in a soft voice that was almost tired of death: "brother ye, how can I know your affection for me? Just in the secular world, how can we not care about other people''s eyes, and you and I are all our children... But since you said so, brother ye, I also express my attitude. In this way, if you can convince the Ye family, I will marry you. As the saying goes, three flat is better than one round, ha ha... " This time, it was night killing rain''s turn. His hair stood up, he jumped up and said, "go away! You dead pervert! " This scolding was a man''s voice. Zhuge Wen laughed and almost burst into tears: "you dead demon! Make fun of others by this means every day. Today, you finally taste it! " Night kill rain looked at him angrily for a long time, and finally burst out laughing. He sat back again. The purple evil feeling in the grass, Chu Yang and Chu Le''er are completely speechless from mouth to heart If they hadn''t finally started talking business, the three would almost faint here. At the same time, Chu Yang was also full of admiration. Zhuge Wen is really a figure from the wise family. This move is very beautiful. Let night kill rain and other cheeky people, but also bristle with shame and anger. This seems to be a joke, but there was a confrontation between the two CHILDES of the two families. Night killing rain is currently in a comprehensive disadvantage, because his best disgusting means has been disgusted by more disgusting means Chu Yang secretly said in his heart: I don''t know the rank of Zhuge Wen in the Zhuge family? If such a figure is not the first in the Zhuge family, what will the first childe of the Zhuge family do? How terrible? Chu Yang thought in his heart again: how is this Zhuge Wen softer than the fifth? After thinking about it, I still think Zhuge Wen is a little inferior. Because fifth, no matter when, will never change his face. And Zhuge Wen, just now, whether it is necessary or uncontrollable, in short, he has changed his face. Zhuge Wen said, "brother ye, President Lang has been chasing Hong Wuliang for hundreds of years. This time, I clearly got the exact news. Hong Wuliang is here, but... Why didn''t president Lang personally take the law enforcement action? Or let the people of the criminal court do it? Instead, we have to rely on the strength of our three families... What do you think? " Yeshayu''s eyebrows trembled and youyou said: "it must be the old guys of the family who have been caught by the chief law enforcement of the criminal Hall... Do you have to work for him?" "Nonsense." Zhuge Wen blanched his eyes and said, "of course he caught the handle. But the gratitude and resentment between Lang Yilang and Hong Wuliang are well known all over the world; This time I don''t do it myself! This matter is too suspicious. I''m talking about Lang Yilang''s motivation, not the reason why he ordered us. " Night killing rain frowned and thought intently, saying: "there are indeed many handles in the law enforcer''s punishment hall for our nine families; But... It has been like this since all dynasties; I don''t think so... Although the law enforcers are powerful, they may not be able to completely overwhelm the nine families. But this time, langichiro said that several ancestors immediately agreed, which itself is very suspicious. " Zhuge Wen nodded and said, "not bad." "As for Lang Yilang''s not doing it himself... It''s definitely not because he''s embarrassed." Analysis of night killing rain calm. "Nonsense!" Zhuge Wen could not laugh or cry. "Lang Yilang made a big fuss about Hong Wuliang''s wife''s funeral, which made a lot of noise. They were in love and hatred." Zhuge Wen calmly analyzed: "later, langyilang wantonly hunted and killed Hong Wuliang''s friends. They fought each other and took revenge on life and death. No matter Lang Yilang or Hong Wuliang, as long as they get the news from each other, they will rush to them immediately. Their lifelong volunteer is to cut each other! " "But this time, Hong Wuliang fell, but langyilang didn''t do it." Zhuge Wen said, "there must be a conspiracy!" The night killed the rain and said in amazement, "isn''t it so insidious? You Zhuge aristocratic family like to associate conspiracy with everything. I can''t stand you... " Zhuge Wen said, "if langyilang doesn''t take action, I think there are two kinds of measures. The first is that after so many years of disappearance, Hong Wuliang''s cultivation has long changed; Lang Yilang has come to find Hong Wuliang, but he has suffered a great loss and left... Then he sent us out. " Night killing rain frowned and didn''t speak. For a long time, he said, "it won''t be." Zhuge Wen was silent and said, "the first possibility is also the most impossible. As for the second... Lang Yilang is now at a critical juncture... Lack of skills! " The night kills the rain to put away the soft and beautiful female state, his eyes are shining, and his voice is lowered: "you mean... He''s going to be promoted to the third grade supreme? Now is the time to break through the bottleneck? " Zhuge Wen looked at him strangely and smiled, "brother ye, are you testing me?" Night kill rain blinked and smiled. Zhuge Wen snorted, "langichiro was the supreme third grade two hundred and seventy years ago! It''s top secret, but... As soon as you ask, I know what you mean. Brother ye, you really dare to speak like that in front of our Zhuge family. I really admire your caution. " Yeshayu was exposed. He suddenly relapsed. He stamped his feet, twisted his waist and flew a wink with shame and shame, and said angrily, "you hate..." Zhuge Wen smiled. The two young masters have their own concerns; Even if it is such a conversation, each has his own tricks. Dig holes for each other. Night killing rain deliberately said three grades, if Zhuge family didn''t know it; Zhuge Wen would naturally report the news back; Then, the Zhuge family''s analysis of langichiro will be greatly reduced. If there are any changes in the future, the Zhuge family will suffer heavy losses because of the misjudgment at the moment. At least, it can also affect one party''s plan. Zhuge Wen then pointed out that it was another calculation to kill the rain at night. Now what is really confused has become night killing rain. Because, according to Zhuge Wen''s analysis, langyilang may be breaking through the four product supremacy. This news is crucial to the nine families. But is this news true or false? Whether to report back or not? Report it. What if it''s false? Don''t report. What if it''s true? If you are serious, you have adjusted your plan to face waves. Then it may be a waste of power to lift a stone and hit a mosquito, which will weaken the strength of other places How can you pay attention to his four mediocre hands? The two CHILDES have their own ideas. On the surface, they are friendly. You and I are tit for tat and calculate with each other. Because we all know that the period of jiuchongtian Wannian reincarnation is coming; Once the nine robber sword master appears, although the law enforcers are fair on the surface, they still prefer the nine robber sword master in their bones. As long as the nine sword robbers appear, it means that the honeymoon period between the nine families and the law enforcers has come to an end. Even a war is not impossible. Every ten thousand year cycle, there will be a war between the nine families and law enforcers. How can we not prevent this kind of thing? What''s more, it has been more than 9000 years "What about the bastard?" Night killing rain was uncertain, so he had to change the topic. While talking, Ruth looked disgusted. "That bastard is flirting with women." Zhuge Wen hummed and said with a smile, "at that moment, when I used the God of heaven and earth to detect the movement hundreds of miles around, I just heard the bastard talking." "What is he talking about?" Yeshayu asked with great interest. Zhuge Wen took out something like a strange metal ear and said, "it takes a lot of money for the gods of heaven and earth to listen to the urge once. I only heard LAN Ruoyun say: girl, why don''t we fight? Let them all go? Are you going to play in bed? Or is it right here? Or play in the water? Or in the tree? " Zhuge Wen actually imitated LAN Ruoyun''s voice. Even the obscene meaning contained in it was the original imitation. "Now, it''s estimated that the bastard is fighting..." ZHUGE Wen said contemptuously. The night killed Yu angrily: "that guy is flirting with our weak woman again! What else did he say? " "How much does it cost me to show the God of heaven and earth? Just hearing these words has made me sick. " Zhuge Wen said angrily, "do you think I listen to the foot of the bed with the God of heaven and earth?" Yeshayu was also angry: "that bastard destroys beautiful women. You don''t care if you hear it? Let him act recklessly and give us a great physical and mental trauma to weak women? " Zhuge Wen hummed: "I want to take care of it, but... Didn''t your family warn you this time? Don''t offend LAN Ruoyun? Don''t you know who is standing behind him? " The night killed the rain and his remaining anger did not disappear: "but I was angry when I heard such words, as if he was raping me..." "Rape you? He raped you?! " Zhuge Wen finally took a sip of tea and coughed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ in the evening, my wife came back and couldn''t find chocolate. She wondered: where''s the chocolate I bought? It turned out that she bought us for dinner. She kept asking me if I gave it away? I was stunned, burped and smelled of chocolate... I''m being ordered to confess... > hey, it''s too hot. I took off the code of my watch (my wife just bought it). Hey, hey)...... (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 935 After scolding for a while, yeshayu also decayed: "I feel sick when I see LAN Ruoyun! But the old monster behind that bastard is really difficult to provoke... " Sighed and said, "didn''t this bastard break his leg last time by the flower protecting childe ye mengse? How can it be so fast! It''s really depressing... " Zhuge Wen said with a smile: "last time this guy forcibly robbed civilian women, he was met by Ye mengse. After learning his identity, he still broke his two legs... However, because of these two legs, the Ye family paid the price of 10000 Amethyst, and ye mengse was also banned by the family from going out." The night killed Yu with a reverie on his face and said, "ye mengse... What a man! Such a man is a good match for our daughter''s family... " Zhuge Wen smoked from the corner of his mouth. Chu Yang exchanged a wink with Zi Xie Qing. Originally, there is a big backer behind LAN Ruoyun? No wonder such a dandy can be listed as the seventh childe of the LAN family. I only heard yeshayu say with great interest, "brother Zhuge, you said that the old monster is over 6000 years old. What are you doing with such a bastard as LAN Ruoyun?" Zhuge Wen looked at him strangely: "don''t you know?" The night kills the rain in a daze: "what do you know?" Zhuge Wen smiled strangely, looked left and right, leaned over his mouth, lowered his voice and said: "I heard... Remember, it''s just heard: the old monster was out of tune with Yin and Yang more than 20 years ago, and almost became possessed by evil... Rushed out of the closed place and raped LAN Ruoyun''s mother... Unexpectedly, he was shot, and the bead condensed from now on, There is LAN Ruoyun... You said that the old man was unmarried all his life. He was more than 6000 years old and had a biological son... What a treasure? " Night killer Yu opened his mouth, his face was shocked, his voice trembled, and his words were silent: "he... He is more than 6000 years old, and his shooting is so accurate..." "Silence!" Zhuge Wen drank. "What a shock! I''m shocked to death... "Yejiyu patted his chest with one hand and looked frightened:" Damn, damn... It''s too strong... It''s OK at such an old age... This kind of person is definitely a good match for our daughter''s family... " Not only was he shocked; Chu Yang and purple evil feelings in the grass are also too shocked! They almost lost their words. There''s such a thing! No wonder LAN Ruoyun is so unscrupulous. He used to have a 6000-7000-year-old father Then Chu Yang thought of LAN Ruoyun''s "double soul connection, thousands of miles of unity"; I know how precious his supreme father is to him. No wonder Fortunately, he didn''t kill him. In this way, let his six or seven thousand year old father settle accounts with the wolves On this thought, chuyang was a little gloating. At this time, someone came quickly to report: "San Shao, I found Hong Wuliang''s hiding cave, right below the cliff, near the middle." Night killing rain and Zhuge Wen were stunned at the same time. Neither of them moved. Zhuge Wen giggled and said, "brother ye, this is a good time for your Ye family to make friends with President Lang''s law enforcement; Please ask brother ye to order me to sweep the array for you. " Night kills rain with a smile: "where dare I steal the limelight from brother Zhuge? Brother Zhuge should give the order. If we know about this earlier, we can go back earlier. Little brother, I''ve just seen the strategies and tricks of the Zhuge family. " Both of them knew that the war was extremely dangerous. The other party has only one person, but it is the supreme cultivation. Although there are many people from the two families, their strength is far better than each other; But it is absolutely impossible to win the other party without paying a heavy price! At this time, the price is often a huge loss! Such a loss, of course, can be quickly launched. "No, no, no, you''re still coming." "No, no, no, you''re still coming." Both of them have a kind smile and a look of heart to heart. They both want to give this great credit to each other. After a long time, they sighed at the same time. "Unfortunately, LAN Ruoyun''s greedy and lecherous lengtouqing is not here. Otherwise, how much time should we save?" Night kill rain melancholy way. "That bastard doesn''t know where he''s gone!" Zhuge Wen agreed. LAN Ruoyun led the team. Although they were disgusted, they also felt that there was such a straight gun in front. With a little encouragement, the guy who rushed up in high spirits was actually good. At least they could avoid their own losses. Unexpectedly, at this point, the LAN family disappeared collectively. The two quarreled and finally reached an agreement: Zhuge Wen commanded and killed the rain at night. The people of the night family and the Zhuge family are uniformly dispatched by Zhuge Wen. They are matched into pairs according to their strength and are impartial. Such a war is torture, but the two are haggling over every ounce. They don''t care about who contributes, but about the strength that their family can survive in the war in the future. When he made up his mind, Zhuge Yun immediately began to give orders. "This is a cliff. I don''t know how long it is on both sides, so there must be no exit on both sides. The cave is at the bottom of the cliff, hundreds of feet up, too high, so there must be no way up. If there is the only way out, it must be in the back mountain. Three elders, you take several people to the back mountain first. Be sure to block the possible way out. Once you find someone escaping from there, stop it immediately and send a signal immediately. You can''t let anyone escape. " Zhuge Yun copied the retreat of master and apprentice Wei Wuyan. "Yes." A man in blue bowed his hand to answer his life, waved his hand, and left in a whirlwind with several matched people. "When you get there, call back when you''re ready." Zhuge Wen told me. "Yes." The three elders have gone without a trace. "Brother ye, how many people will you send to cut down the vines on the mountain wall when I give an order?" Zhuge Wen said, "if there is this thing, there must be a mechanism. We don''t know the secret, but Hong Wuliang certainly knows it and can use it flexibly. Even if there is no mechanism and these things are used as stepping stones, he must move and dodge faster than us in a place where he has lived for a long time. Cut it off first! " "OK." The night kills the rain. This time, he readily agrees. Arrange manpower immediately. "The other party is in the cave, and we are not familiar with the terrain. It''s easy to defend but difficult to attack. I don''t know whether there is water source or how much food there is... So when the hole is exposed, burn a fire first, roll up thick smoke, mix ecstasy and poison fog, and pour it into the hole together. " "OK." Chuyang in the grass secretly praised: wonderful plan! "Once it was ensured that the thick smoke could diffuse into the invisible objects in the cave, several supreme elders rushed into the cave immediately. Now, you can cover your eyes with a black cloth and adapt to the darkness in the dark. " Zhuge Wen gave a categorical order. "Yes." "Now, when the three elders are determined to be in place, we will act immediately." Zhuge Wen finished his arrangement and turned to look at Ye Xiyu: "brother ye, do you have anything else to add?" Ye Xiyu said with some admiration: "brother Zhuge, I admire your good methods." This is the truth. Zhuge Wen really thought of any aspect and blocked the way back to help; Smoke, poison, fog and ecstasy; Knowing that the other party will not be poisoned to dizzy. But it succeeded in creating a condition of equality for both sides. Because of the smoke, both sides can''t see things. In this case, although it is more dangerous to rush in and fight, it has successfully offset part of the geographical advantages of the other side. Because the other party can''t see things anymore! First cover your eyes with a black cloth to adapt to the darkness, which is a masterstroke. Without this small, just rushed into the dark fog from the bright place, it would not adapt. Although this maladjustment is only a short moment, it is enough for the Supreme Master to shoot thousands of times How does it feel to attack thousands of times? Chu Yang is more and more afraid to underestimate Zhuge Wen. In the future, if you conflict with the Zhuge family, you may not be the enemy of this person; By then, we need to be careful. Purple evil feeling was also a careful voice: "this boy, mind to be on guard." Chu Yang nodded silently. In the distance came a strange bird''s song and cry, which whirled for a long time. Zhuge Wen listened attentively and smiled: "the three elders have found the exit of the back mountain and have blocked it. Let''s start at once! " Night kill rain nodded, twisted his ass and waved his hand: "cut down that vine for me!" It seems that the shadow of the four and a half dark birds in the sky is as neat as a rainbow in the sky! At the same time, the four men performed the supreme sword skill of body sword integration and rushed to the stone wall. I don''t know what material this vine is, but you should be careful. If the material is so hard that one sword can''t be cut continuously, it will greatly delay things. The people of Zhuge''s family also jumped down. While flying, they came out with knives and swords. Countless trees were cut down. Then everyone jumped down with the tree body like a hill. They set fire immediately when the vines fell. The three supreme masters stood by the two CHILDES with their hands on their backs, with black cloth over their eyes. They stood in Yuezhi, ready to attack at any time. The situation is tense and explosive. The night killed the rain with a ''charming smile'': "brother Zhuge, let''s go down too; It''s too far away here; I really want to see what Hong Wuliang looks like when he defeated crazy waves and surging waves in love two thousand years ago. " Zhuge Wen smiled and nodded. They jumped up and jumped off the cliff. The three supreme masters followed. There was no one on the mountain wall at last. "It''s time for us to go down. From what these people say, they don''t know that Wei Wuyan''s master has been in the hands of Amethyst for hundreds of years... Once these people make a move, they must attack with all their strength. I''m afraid it''s too late. " Chuyang evangelist. "No harm." Zixie listened attentively to the following movements and said faintly, "since you want to give kindness, it should be at the most important moment. How to be kind to others and keep them in mind for life is also a knowledge. You must learn this section. "¡° You can only make him appreciate you when he has no worries about his life, because he hasn''t had time to feel the horror of death, so he doesn''t appreciate you very much; But when he dies, he will die, and you will become his reborn parents. " (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 940 Night Enron''s words directly poked Hong Wuliang''s pain and aroused Hong Wuliang''s strong rebound. At the moment of mentioning his wife, Hong Wuliang suddenly broke out. "What do you know? Night Enron, why do you tell me what to do about my family? " Hong Wuliang roared, Lianrong twisted and trembled, and suddenly backed back with a cry. Everyone thought he was going to do it, but he didn''t expect to step back under such circumstances. Qi Qi was stunned; Just attack at the same time! Hong Wuliang had already flown more than ten feet. He opened his hand and sucked it. On the ground, thousands of amethysts were sucked into the air by him. In an instant, they turned into a round purple gas, which was sucked into the mouth by the long whale. Then he suddenly turned around and gave a ferocious smile. Suddenly, there was a strong extreme cold on his body. He suddenly broke out. His palms were crazy. He cut out hundreds of palms regardless of what he did and never converged again! Three people cry bad at the same time! Such a violent attack, we must go all out to deal with it! Forget this. After a period of time, the person in the Amethyst hand will absorb the power of Amethyst faster and faster, and even suddenly burst out all the energy of amethyst. Although the injury of Amethyst''s hand in the body will increase fivefold after this blow; But this blow was not worth it. Forced by helplessness, the three fought with all their strength. At the same time, the night suddenly heard: "pay attention to the top!" The four supreme powers suddenly exploded in the cave! With a bang, the four sides of the cave expanded and cracked around at the same time, and the hundreds of feet of mountains above suddenly disintegrated. The whole mountain suddenly burst and collapsed. Hong Wuliang gave a long roar. Lightning generally flew up against the collapsed mountain. His palms were like an open axe, hitting him all the way. Facing the collapsed mountain, he ran up in every gap! Moreover, his body was flexible, flickering and moving. When he came down from the big stone, he suddenly broke it with one palm, constantly beating out channels and rushing out! Next, night Enron drank at the same time, followed behind him, and rushed up with the same action! How powerful is the sudden collapse of the mountain? It can be said that the earth is falling apart! The four are heading up and down the mountain! It''s like nothing! Wei Wuyan roared sadly, "I can''t die, I want revenge!" When he got up, he was about to rush out, but he was seriously injured, but he couldn''t rush out. Suddenly, the big stone rushed down and smashed him completely below. The roar of the mountain collapse completely buried his voice and body. The people waiting outside were wondering why there was no movement inside. Suddenly, there was a loud noise. The whole mountain collapsed, and countless boulders fell from above. They were surprised and dodged one after another. Zhuge Wen shouted, "don''t panic! Block the sky, block the sky; Hong Wuliang wants to escape from above! " Suddenly I regret it. Everything is counted, how can we ignore this? This is the supreme combat power! Sooner or later, as the mountain collapsed, the four figures followed the wind and electricity and generally rose to the sky; One person in front, cold, three people in the back, angry. Hong Wuliang laughed: "the night is safe, excuse me!" Everyone is the Supreme Master of three grades. He has taken the lead and has been ahead of many distances. As long as you change your body method, you can escape quickly and far. In this case, no one can catch up with him. Night Enron was angry and anxious: "Hong Wuliang, you shameless villain! Your apprentice is buried below. Do you care? " Hong Wuliang laughed: "he doesn''t recognize me as a master. What do I care about him!" The body expands and flies like a meteor; The body made a "whew" sound. Night Enron sighed decadent, and I knew I couldn''t stop it anyway. At this time, a faint voice said, "who let you go?!" With this faint sound, a white shadow suddenly appeared in front of Hong Wuliang. One hand gently stretched out, like three fingers pinching a snail, pinching Hong Wuliang''s skull! Hong Wuliang has no strength to struggle under this man''s hand. He is generally carried by a dead fish. His body is wobbling in the air, but he can''t even say a word. Night Enron three people involuntarily stopped immediately, and suddenly took a breath of air conditioning. Who is this man? The three looked at each other in horror. I didn''t see how he came out or when he flew up. It seemed that he was there. He just gently stretched out his hand and caught a mosquito flying slowly. It was easy to catch Hong Wuliang! What cultivation is Hong Wuliang? Hong Wuliang ran for his life just now. What''s the speed? Apart from others, you can send out a sonic boom at the beginning. How can Hong Wuliang be slow? But under the shadow, he was caught like a puppet that couldn''t move by himself. Then the figure flew down holding Hong Wuliang and kicked him gently. Kick into the void. With a whine, the hurricane began. An unparalleled force suddenly came out laterally. The just collapsed mountain, the whole upper part, was strangely kicked out for hundreds of feet. Only then did it make a loud bang and fall down on that side. The ground here is shaking, but the sound is much lower than before. The man waved his sleeves, and the only big stones and straw at the bottom flew out. In an instant, there was only a cave with an open ceiling. In the screeching of the rubble, a bloody figure stood up from the rubble, his face covered with blood and ragged. He couldn''t see what it looked like, only a pair of blood red eyes. Then the man stumbled out, step by step, as if he were powerless; But with a sense of destruction. Puff, puff, the three supreme masters were shocked and couldn''t stand stably in the air. One by one, they fell to the ground and left yeshayu and Zhuge Wenhu behind. He looked like a great enemy. When they looked up, they saw the white shadow holding Hong Wuliang and standing more than ten feet in front of them. This is a surface safe distance. Although everyone knew that with the cultivation of white shadow, they could catch themselves to death as soon as they raised their hands, they were relieved to see him standing so far away. This figure can''t see what it looks like, whether it''s male or female. Up and down, it seems to be completely covered up by a hazy white light. They only felt a cold look and scanned themselves and others. "I''ll deal with this man; How about you? " Bai Ying finally opened his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, it was a tone of discussion. It''s a woman''s voice. The hearts of the people were shocked and relaxed. Women are always soft hearted. It seems that there is no great danger today. At the same time, people began to wonder: women? Where did such a powerful woman come from? I haven''t heard that jiuchongtian has such a powerful female expert before The wind and rain is soft or can be counted as one, but the man in white is clearly not the wind and rain. Night killer Yu''s lips trembled, he gave a cry, and his face turned white: "this elder wants to deal with this man personally... Of course I have no opinion..." Night killing rain has its purpose to speak in front of Zhuge Wen. Although he was afraid, he also knew that this might also be a big opportunity. I have never seen such a strong person in my life. If I can make a good impression on her... It will be of infinite use. What''s more, in the heart of young master yeshayu, there is another idea: everyone is a woman, sister... Should be more talkative So he spoke first. And he is a Junjie who knows current affairs. As soon as he opened his mouth, he agreed to the requirements of the man in white. As soon as the night kills the rain, the man in white suddenly calmed down. They clearly found that the man in white shook Hong Wuliang''s arm, and then the man in white took a breath. A strange mood suddenly spread. I felt puzzled when killing yudun at night. My scalp exploded inexplicably. I was puzzled. I didn''t say anything wrong. When I was wondering, I saw the man in white throw Hong Wuliang to the ground, step on it with one foot and one hand. Night killing rain couldn''t help flying in the air. Da Hai exclaimed: "senior... I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." The man in white grabbed the night to kill the rain. He couldn''t help but slap his face in the face of a violent storm and flash flood. Forward, reverse, reverse, forward, back and forth. Night killing rain couldn''t move. One face was slapped to the left and another slapped to the right... So it changed back and forth. But in the blink of an eye, the delicate young master Ye San was beaten into a pig''s head. His face is swollen. His eyes were terrified and puzzled: How did I offend you? You can''t help beating me like that? "My family, my family, I let you my family!" The man in White said angrily, "you disgusted me all the way. Now you dare to disgust me face to face..." The night kills the rain and stares sadly. It''s because of this... Oh, what a mistake "Go back!" The man in white kicked the third childe in the night on his stomach, and the night killed the rain and slipped back like a slide. Unexpectedly, he just stood in his original position again. Calm down, he quickly hugged his fist and said with a hearty smile, "thank you for your teaching! Thank you for your mercy! " This sentence is already an authentic male tone. Just after being beaten like this, I began to thank you immediately The man in white snorted and said, "shut up!" The night killed the rain with a smile and flattered: "senior asked me to shut up. I won''t say a word..." as expected, he shut up and looked like a good baby. As soon as I turned around and walked behind Zhuge Wen, I couldn''t help twisting my ass twice. It seemed that I suddenly woke up. Then I walked five or six steps. Then I turned around and stood bravely. ...... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 954 Chu Yang was greatly impressed by this sentence and said, "it''s good! What can dandies do evil? It''s just their family supporting it. Without family power, these people will live worse than dogs! Every dandy''s lust was just lust at first, but because of the connivance of the family again and again, people flattered one by one... Slowly it was taken for granted. If there is a group of righteous elders standing behind the villain, I will spit on his face! " Ling Han praised the festival: "that''s great! So if you want to kill a dandy, you have to connect the nest! Get rid of the root! Whoever is a dandy''s umbrella will be killed! " Chuyang laughed and felt that these words were just heartily said. He said, "however, why did you spend those ten years, senior?" Ling Hanwu smiled and said with a strong sense of self mockery, "you''re not an outsider, so I''ll tell you." The two walked forward with the team. Ling Hanwu ordered to give Chu Yang a white horse. They rode together and talked all the way. On the other side, purple evil feeling and Ling Hanxue are also talking. Purple evil feeling and Chu Le''er are together with Ling Hanxue,. It has to be said that the purple evil feeling is cold and unattainable; Ling Hanxue is an iceberg more directly. The two people walked together and attracted too many eyeballs, but they also "frozen" and hurt many people. It''s so cold. The conversation between the two people was even colder and frightening. Whether it''s expression, eyes or face, it''s frozen. Although the content is ordinary, the cold tone can freeze people. "What''s your name, girl?" Ling Hanxue said coldly. "Purple." The purple evil feeling is faint. "Well, all the way hard?" Ling Hanxue. "Not bad." Purple evil feeling. "Less evil? Did you do it? " Ling Hanxue. "What do you say?" Purple evil asked coldly. "I can''t see your accomplishments." Ling Hanxue. "Average." Purple evil feeling. The two men asked coldly and answered coldly; But I enjoy it. It seems that they have found their opponents, and they seem to compare with each other: see who can drive away their indifference first! So they talked all the way. People who rarely see two iceberg beauties talking had been very curious and wanted to hear it. As a result, they shivered and avoided it. Such cold words made those who heard them feel cold all over and feel the bitter cold of the winter and the twelfth month. Simply hide and drive; Even the four Supreme masters who acted as protective gods all the way were far away without trace. Two female perverts! Everyone secretly scolded. The two people at the front of the team are talking at the moment. Two people have too many common topics. "Why am I not an outsider?" Chu Yang was a little surprised. Looks like we''re only meeting for the first time today, right? Why aren''t you an outsider? Ling Han danced with a faint smile and said¡° After Meng Geyin returned to the last three days, the first thing he did was come to me. " Chuyang''s spirit was shocked: "my master? Where is he now? " "Hum!" Ling Han danced fiercely, "little rabbit! If your master doesn''t tell me that you are such an apprentice, you think you meet by chance, I''ll buy you a drink? Is my Linghan dance wine so easy to drink? " Chuyang Khan said with a bitter smile, "it''s the younger generation who took the liberty; I thought we fell in love at first sight. " "Love at first sight?!" Ling Hanwu almost fell down from the horse, and his eyes stared like ox eyes: "your boy is really the same as what your master said. He looks simple and honest on the surface, but in fact, he is a ghost in his heart, which makes people cry and laugh! No... your master is also wrong. Your boy is not honest on the surface! " Chuyang couldn''t laugh or cry: "but people who have seen me say that I am honest, pure and flawless. I have a sincere face, full of heaven and earth, full of blessings..." "Stop!" Ling Hanwu was sweating all over: "do I recognize the wrong person? Are you chuyang or tan? " Chu Yang finally determined that Ling Hanwu had really seen his master Meng Chaoran, otherwise he wouldn''t know so clearly. It''s not difficult to know that he is Meng Chaoran''s disciple, but even tan knows that he can''t be wrong. "Where is my master now?" Chu Yang asked eagerly. "Killed by me!" Ling Han danced and rolled his eyes. Chu Yang''s face sank. "Really?" Ling Han danced and hummed, "believe it or not, I''ll spank you for your master?" Chuyang said, "I don''t like it. I''m kidding." Two people four words relative, are not blinking. Ling Hanwu finally sighed: "well, I''m afraid of your teachers and disciples. Just don''t make fun of your master!" Seeing Chu Yang''s determination now, he seemed to see Meng Geyin standing in front of him, just as stubborn and unyielding. Chuyang smiled and said, "in everyone''s life, there are always a few people who can''t be violated, ridiculed and vowed to defend to the death! These people are usually called the bottom line of this person. As the saying goes, the dragon has an adverse scale, and if it touches it, it will be angry. That''s the truth. " "The person at the bottom line..." Ling Hanwu whispered, "you all have such people in your heart... Who can''t be insulted?" Chuyang said proudly, "my master, my parents, my brother, my woman!" With a faint smile, his eyes showed sharp determination¡° Whoever dares to offend will die! " "So many..." Ling Hanwu smiled bitterly: "there is only one person in my heart who can''t be violated except my family! But that person still doesn''t belong to me... When I mention her, I can only use her to describe it, not... Mine! " Chuyang was silent. I know what he said is early in the night and early in the morning, but chuyang doesn''t want to say anything about it. Because that is the beloved of my master! Chu Yang was curious. That night and early morning... What kind of woman is she? Let such two men go crazy for her. Meng Chaoran is indifferent. Even if jiuchongtian collapses, he may not be moved. As the second childe of the nine dominating aristocratic families, Ling Hanwu is below one person and above ten thousand people. How respected is her status? Also for the night early morning so fascinated! "In those days, I grew up with your master and chuchen. I was the same age as your master. Chuchen was younger than both of us; At that time, the Ling family had a good relationship with the night family, and there were in laws. My aunt was the wife of the night family. I often go there to play. In the past, I stayed for months. " "Everyone grew up slowly, and I also liked Chu Chen. When one day, my family told me that they wanted to marry me, I didn''t hesitate to report the name of Chu Chen. Only then did I know that the night family took the initiative to mention it. " "I went to Yeh''s house, found Chu Chen and told her about it. But she lost a lot of weight. She told me that she didn''t like me, but Meng Geyin... " "At that time, I really wanted to kill Meng Geyin... But Chu Chen begged me to let them go. Ha ha... Ling Hanwu is also a proud man. How can I accept a woman who doesn''t like me as my wife?" "I have a deep love for the beginning of the night and the morning. It is well known all over the world. However, she agrees with Meng Geyin and doesn''t care about me at all. What''s the use even if I forcibly get her? So I give up! Ha ha... " Ling Hanwu laughed, but his voice was full of desolation. Then he smiled bitterly and said, "but after I gave up that time, I knew the pain was unbearable; Just know what lovesickness is! I wander the Jianghu unconsciously and don''t know what I''m doing¡° "Then I heard that the night family was furious about this. The night family owner forced his daughter to promise, but Chu Chen would rather die than obey and fight with death. For this reason, I actually committed suicide once... So I went back and told the night family that I gave up myself and had nothing to do with them... " "But when I arrived, it was already late. In order to cut off early morning''s thoughts, the night family sent out an army to encircle and suppress the Meng family! Chu Chen knelt before me and begged me to save Meng Geyin. " "So I went. But who can I save with my own strength? When I went, the Meng family had died. Only Meng Geyin was still alive, but the knife immediately fell on his neck. I moved out of the Ling family and forcibly took Meng Geyin away, but they still poisoned Meng Geyin. " "I escorted Meng Geyin to escape. Before I left, I let them meet. I watch the wind... " Speaking of this, Ling Hanwu smiled bitterly: "my favorite woman meets her lover. I, who deeply loves her, watch the wind outside! Watch the wind! Ha ha... " Chuyang sighed low. This feeling, I''m afraid, is what makes life worse than death? Ling Han dances with the respect of the second childe of the Ling family, but it is extremely rare to take so much pains to complete the people he loves. "Meng Geyin ran away all night and disappeared. In the early morning, he washed his face with tears and broke his heart; At that time, I wanted to kill the old fool at night! If it weren''t for his persecution, why? " "If I kill the person who persecutes Chu Chen, I will kill her father. If I kill her father, she will be sad, so I can''t kill her; So I''ll kill someone! Kill those who force women! Every time I kill someone, I think I''ll kill the old bastard of Yejia again! So the more you kill, the more you work! " "Just kill it for ten years!" "The relationship between the two families has become embarrassing because of this." Ling Hanwu smiled bitterly: "I tried my best to practice martial arts, tried my best to improve by various means, tried my best... I wanted to forget her, but I couldn''t do it after all!" "I understand." Chuyang is deep. "Your master has changed his name now. Is it Meng Chaoran?" Ling Hanwu smiled: "as soon as he arrived for three days, he found me and said six words directly: I want to see the early morning of the night!" "Er, er..." Chu Yang didn''t expect his master to be so direct and fierce. He was so straightforward in front of his rival. "Do you know what he said in the second sentence?" Ling Hanwu gnashed his teeth¡° What? " Chu Yang asked¡° His second sentence is: you ask her out in your name, and then you watch the wind. " Ling Han danced with fire in his eyes: "at that time, I really wanted to slap this boy alive... If he was such a bastard, he could say it and take it for granted! It''s like I owe him... "(to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 955 "But you finally took the wind." Chu Yang smiled, touched his nose and said. "I''m for early morning! Do you think I''m for Meng Geyin? " Ling Han danced almost violently and stared at Chu Yang: "you are as hateful as your master''s mouth!" "So they have met." Chu Yang put down a snack. Ling Han danced angrily, "nonsense!" "What about now?" Chu Yang asked tentatively, "are they still together?" "Still together?" Ling Han danced angrily: "it''s good to see each other. Do you still want them to stay together?" "Meng Geyin is gone. I don''t know where he has gone; I went home at the beginning of the night! " Ling Hanwu clearly didn''t want to talk about this topic. He said that Meng Chaoran was with Yechu morning. In a word, his heart was like a knife cutting. "So they''re okay? Not found? " Chu Yang put down his heart and smiled happily. "Bastard! What can I do with my watch? " Ling Hanwu almost vomited blood. "No wonder." Chu Yang nodded. "Meng Geyin, that bastard''s cultivation is not as good as me, and his family background is not as good as me; He is not as handsome as me, and his demeanor is not as good as me, but his Leng is more feminine than me! " Ling han dance was very depressed and said, "I haven''t figured it out for 20 years!" Chu Yang sympathized and said, "I didn''t figure it out... So until now, are you... Single?" Ling Hanwu''s face twisted: "what is singles? Be polite! I am for the sake of my love, keeping my body like a jade, and never marry for life! " "That''s not a bachelor." Chu Yang rolled his eyes and whispered. Ling Hanwu rolled his eyes and changed the topic: "boy, are you going to the ten thousand medicine ceremony this time? I hear you''re still a pharmacist? And it''s the candidate chosen by Han Xiaoran in the southeast? " Chuyang nodded proudly and said, "I promised president han to enforce the law. This time, the ten thousand medicine ceremony is going to win the first prize in one fell swoop!" Ling Hanwu''s face looked ugly: "win the first prize in one fell swoop?" Chuyang said with a faint smile, "small ears!" Ling Hanwu looked at Chu Yang like a copper bell. According to the situation, he wanted to swallow him into his stomach. Win the first prize in one fell swoop, but still... Small ears? "You have seed!" Ling Hanwu nodded fiercely, "your master is right! You are indeed very kind! " Chuyang smiled and said, "to tell the uncle, the pharmacists of your nine families are like waste wood in my eyes. This time on those garbage, the assurance of winning can not be said to be ten percent, but it is also a sure bet. " Ling Hanwu''s face turned purple and said, "like waste wood? Garbage? " Chuyang said with a conceited smile, "it''s too much to say, but you really can''t get there; I guess my main opponent is the medicine Valley offering, or... " Speaking of this, Chu Yang glanced at the Ling family''s team and saw that the Ling family''s clothes were the same. He really couldn''t recognize which one was the pharmacist. He asked, "uncle, who is your Ling family pharmacist?" Ling Han danced angrily and smiled: "our pharmacist of Ling family? The loser? Garbage guy? " Chuyang laughed: "uncle, it''s not as good as me, but it can be handled in general." Ling Hanwu closed his eyes, took two deep breaths, then opened his eyes, pointed a finger at his nose and said¡° What you said is that the waste wood of the Ling family is me! " Chu Yang suddenly opened his mouth and couldn''t close it. "I''m the waste wood!" Linghan dance roared! The voice of this sentence was a little louder, and immediately everyone heard it. For a moment, there was no sound, and both eyes looked this way. I really don''t know what''s going on with my second master. Unexpectedly, I openly scold myself as waste wood! The purple evil feeling who was talking with Ling Hanxue gave a snort and couldn''t help it. With her cultivation, naturally she can hear clearly. Chu Yang was so embarrassed that he gave a ha ha: "it''s Shi Shu... Cough, this is really, Shi Shu is really erudite and versatile, and knows everything..." Ling Hanwu stared at him: "I''m such a waste wood. Can I say I''m erudite?" Chuyang another ha ha: "actually... Although it''s autumn, it''s still very hot, ha ha... Uncle, you Ling family came early enough this time... Half a year ahead of time?" Ling Hanwu took a few breaths and couldn''t help laughing: "I fuck your master! You are much more crafty than your master. " Chuyang said with a smile, "green is better than blue... Everyone says so." Ling Hanwu shook his head and laughed: "say more words to your boy. Good people can get angry... Well, don''t talk about it. I came early for a reason. " Chuyang''s spirit flashed: "will my Shiniang come too?" Ling Hanwu said angrily, "fart! Not married yet! You can only call her... Miss night! " Chu Yang immediately followed suit: "well, will miss ye come too?" Ling Han danced with lingering anger: "of course! If not, what am I doing here? " "Then my master will certainly come in the dark." Chuyang is happy. I couldn''t help thinking of seeing master for a long time. Ling Hanwu was immersed in the past and murmured, "when I was a child, I often watched snow with Chu Chen. She likes snow and I like it... When I grow up, my biggest wish is to watch snow quietly with her, even if it''s only the two of us... Unfortunately, this wish has not been realized." "I don''t care if the ten thousand medicine ceremony is not a great ceremony. I don''t care about the first doctor; I just want to take this opportunity to fulfill my wish. Even if we just stand together and don''t say a word, it''s good to break up and go home immediately after watching the snow. " Ling han dance said sadly. Chuyang calmed down. At this moment, he really didn''t know what to say; This guy covets his Shiniang. He should kick her. But at the moment, Chu Yang only feels sad. This infatuated man, in his life, just wants to see a snow with his favorite person! The sound of horses'' hoofs was so loud that they left behind all the way. "What''s the matter with this ten thousand medicine ceremony?" Chu Yang asked. "The ten thousand medicine ceremony... Is a nine day event!" Ling Han danced, "it will be held every thousand years. Moreover, each ten thousand year period is held only nine times; Nine aristocratic families, one aristocratic family at a time. " "In the ten thousand medicine ceremony, all families came to participate in the ceremony and refined ten thousand different miraculous medicines into a special sky mending jade. The Dharma Zun combined with eight supreme experts to fill this sky mending jade into the missing part of the nine heavy heaven and stabilize the stability of the nine heavy heaven." "This is a relatively sacred ceremony; Although over the years, it has gradually become a bit of fame and profit, but this purpose has never changed. " Chu Yang nodded silently, "I see. So, what''s the advantage of winning the title at the ten thousand medicine ceremony? " "It''s no good. It''s just the name of the best pharmacist in the world; In addition, the refined sky mending jade can leave a small piece, which belongs to the champion. In addition, there are ten kinds of miraculous medicines in the ten thousand medicine ceremony! Of course, the most important thing is... The champion can win a special honor, that is, the status of law enforcer Ke Qing! " "The law enforcer Keqing is equivalent to the existence of the nine chief law enforcers. Among law enforcers, it is extremely respected. With such an identity, you can cross the nine heavens. " Ling han dance sighed a little: "it''s just that all these are meaningless to me." Chu Yang nodded silently, calculating these things. Sky mending jade will certainly have a great effect. It is also a great temptation to take any of the ten miraculous drugs. These things are rare for Jiujie sword! As for the law enforcer, Keqing... It should be Han Xiaoran''s greatest hope for himself. If he becomes a law enforcer, the cleaning operation of Han Xiaoran will be much smoother. After all, no one wants to offend the world''s first pharmacist; Who hasn''t had a life injury? As for the law enforcer Ke Qing, it''s even more noble Ling Hanwu muttered to himself, "if anyone can develop a medicine that can make a woman fall in love with a man wholeheartedly... Then I''ll fight my life and come back with a champion... Hey..." Chu Yang sighed. Infatuation is very pitiful, especially the unintentional infatuation of Lang Youqing''s concubine. Ling Han is the master of the nine families. He is an impeccable talent! However, it happened that I fell in love with a night and early morning who didn''t like him! This can not but be said to be a kind of sadness. "As a pharmacist, you have to prepare a miraculous medicine to enter the preliminary competition of the ten thousand medicine ceremony." Ling Hanwu woke up from meditation and said, "what magic medicine did you prepare? This pass is guarded by Medicine Valley, which is extremely strict. I''m afraid ordinary magic medicine can''t pass. " "What else?" Chu Yang asked modestly, "what kind of elixir have you prepared, uncle?" Ling Han danced and said, "I prepared it casually. It''s a heart lotus of 8000 years. Although it''s not particularly good, it''s more than enough to enter the preliminaries. And you? " Chu Yang Na said, "I know now. I haven''t figured out what to use." Ling Han danced angrily, "Han Xiaoran is so irresponsible! I didn''t prepare it for you! " Then he sighed and said, "it''s no wonder that Han Xiaoran has been upright over the years and hasn''t made any money. With his poor appearance, he may not be able to take out any good things... Just, I''ll prepare one for you at that time." Chu Yang said, "thank you, uncle, but I have here. I won''t bother uncle. " He looked at him helplessly, and Ling Han danced, "well, if not, I''ll change it for you." A hearty young man has a thin skin. I''ll prepare one more for him. ... among the Zhuge family. Fifth, she is pruning a sweet scented osmanthus, with an easy look. Outside, there was a loud knock on the door, which was very quick: "soft! Are you here? I''m Qingyun. I have something important to discuss with you! Something big has happened! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 956 Sometimes, the fifth person wants to evaporate the boy, but after thinking about it, he still doesn''t start. The fifth family has now withered into this shape. If they kill each other internally, it will be really doomed. Besides, the whole family is covered by the supreme spirit from morning to night. It''s not easy to want God to be unaware This time, I finally had a free time. This guy came again. I don''t know what''s bothering me. There was no choice but to say, "I''m here. Come in." With a squeak, the fifth light cloud pushed the door in. The fifth looked up gently and saw that the fifth light cloud''s face was full of anger and looked uncontrollable. He couldn''t help frowning: "what''s the matter?" The fifth light cloud said in a panic: "gentle, this time something big has happened! My in laws, you know? The one in Beifeng town. " The fifth said softly, "the one surnamed sun? What''s the matter? " "What''s the matter?" The fifth light cloud sighed: "he was killed... All the family, old and young, were killed." The fifth said softly, "Oh?" The fifth light cloud said, "the man who killed him is said to have a good source. Moreover, this time he came to us to participate in the ten thousand medicine ceremony! He was chosen by Han Xiaoran, the chief executive of Southeast China...... " Fifth, she gently and patiently trimmed Osmanthus fragrans, looked left and right, then stretched out her scissors and said calmly, "do you want revenge? Revenge for your in laws? " The fifth light cloud said: "no matter what he said, he''s also my in laws... Besides, if there''s no money there, it''s equivalent to going to my way of wealth! How can this revenge not be avenged? " "You want revenge, but you don''t want to get into trouble; But the other side is not small, so you want me to give you advice? " Fifth, the gentle hand is very stable, the eyes carefully observe the bouquet to be trimmed, but the mouth is clearly analyzed. "Good." The fifth light cloud said eagerly, "gentle, this time, only you can help me. Only with your strategies and clever calculations can you kill the boy without being aware of it. " "Since he came to attend the ten thousand medicine ceremony, he must be a doctor." The fifth said softly and without care, "what''s this man''s name? What accomplishments are they? " "This man, surnamed Chu and called Chu Yang, is in the sword..." The fifth light cloud heard a click before saying a word. The fifth light cut a whole osmanthus. Then, with a snap, the scissors fell to the ground. Fifth, the look on the soft face is also very strange. There are shock, confusion, memories, some incredible, and even too many surprises! But in a moment, it immediately changed back to the original. "Gentle?" The fifth light cloud was startled. He dared to swear that after living so long, he had never seen the fifth soft face change like today! "I''m fine." Fifth, gently bend down and pick up the scissors. But no longer trim the bouquet, just frown and think about something. He planted, cultivated and shaped himself. The sweet scented osmanthus that had been serving for several years was cut off. He didn''t seem to care at all. Fifth, the light cloud dared not disturb, so he stood aside and waited. The fifth thought softly for a while, threw the scissors out, raised his hand and put it in front of his eyes¡° My hands are a little too clean... A little slippery. " The fifth light cloud blinked in confusion: are your hands too clean? Are your hands too clean to slip? Fifth, he looked at his hand gently. After looking at it for a long time, he slowly paced up. His hands were negative behind him, and his face looked light and motionless. For a long time, he didn''t say a word! "Gentle, what should I do?" The fifth light cloud said anxiously, "you should give me an idea." The fifth man was about to speak when he suddenly turned his head and asked, "you just said he was in the sword... What in the sword?" "Emperor in the sword! It is said that it is the emperor''s six products in the sword! " The fifth light cloud was a little flustered: "this cultivation is not low. And he is also the special envoy pharmacist appointed by the southeast general law enforcement... " The fifth soft corner of his eyes shook imperceptibly and murmured, "emperor in the sword? The emperor in the sword... What cultivation is it? " The fifth light cloud was stunned: "gentle, aren''t you confused? In the sword, there is the emperor first, and then the king. Transcendence will be holy. The sword in the universe is respected! This is kendo. You... You... You pretend to be confused? " The fifth light soft eyebrow tip shook slightly and said, "Oh, the emperor in the sword after the sword emperor! Six products! " His words are particularly powerful. Then his face returned to its normal color and said faintly, "is this man very young? What does it look like? " "Very young, definitely less than twenty! Moreover, he is very handsome... "The fifth light cloud was shocked and said. "Very young, less than 20 years old, emperor in the sword... Six grades." Fifth, he said softly, and his eyes finally shone. At this moment, there seemed to be a star shining violently in the fifth soft eye. Then he smiled: "just a sword emperor, can''t you deal with it?" The fifth light cloud was angry and anxious: "if it''s normal, I''ll find a few people and send a fake order to mobilize the experts of Zhuge family. But now it''s the preparation period for the ten thousand medicine ceremony. All experts perform their duties and the lines are not disordered. Even if I look for a chance, I can''t find it. " Fifth, his soft eyes lit up again and said, "in that case, you can..." He pondered for a moment: "I think you can do this kind of thing with your own confidants." The fifth light cloud stamped his foot and said, "you''re telling a joke! My confidant, the highest is a king level five grades, which I spent a lot of effort to win over. But how can a five grade gentleman deal with the emperor in the six grade sword? " The fifth frowned softly and said, "I have a plan." "You say." Fifth, the spirit of Qingyun was greatly boosted. "Such a young emperor in the sword must have used the power of medicine!" The fifth way. "Good! Absolutely! " The fifth light cloud said definitely, "otherwise, even if he started to practice from his mother''s womb, he won''t reach this point now!" "Good." The fifth gently said: "all those who ascend with the power of drugs are... Sensitive to drugs; When such people wander in the Jianghu, they are most afraid of poisoning! Moreover, the man himself is not old and has Jianghu experience. He must not be very rich. So... " "So..." The fifth light cloud looked at him eagerly. "So... You happen to be in charge of welcoming guests and arranging accommodation in the Zhuge family." The fifth, with a chill in his eyes, said, "which room does he live in, what food does he eat, what wine does he drink, and what household things do he use; You know it all! It''s all up to you. Do you understand? " "I see! You mean, let me poison him? " The fifth light cloud''s eyes brightened. "The poison should be skillful and leave no trace. It''s better to mix poison! " Fifth, continue to give ideas. "Yes!" The fifth light cloud nodded again and again. "As a pharmacist, you can also distinguish mixed poisons. Therefore, if he comes, you will arrange him in Lanxiang garden; There are Tianxiang orchids. They are invincible in four seasons and have a faint fragrance. They can cover up all the smells of poisons. " The fifth took three gentle steps and said softly. "Good!" Fifth, the light cloud''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. "Finally, after you find the mixed poison, bring it to me; I use my fragrance of thousands of miles and orchid heart to chase the soul. I will urge this mixed poison for you again, so that it can be more thoroughly integrated into the orchid fragrance. " The fifth said softly. "Great!" Fifth, the more you listen, the more excited you are. "Of course, you should pay attention. Poison should not be too heavy, too heavy, easy to be found. It''s best to mix poisons that can only make experts unconscious... Well, the mixture of Ziwu incense and orchid heart grass is the best. " Fifth, continue to give advice. "Great! I happen to have this mixed poison! " The fifth light cloud clapped his hands and looked excited. I wouldn''t say if you didn''t. The fifth man said something in his stomach and continued: "as long as he is unstable after being poisoned, you will do it immediately! Because of this poison, the emperor in the sword will be fascinated for an hour at most! You have to calculate the time. " "Of course, not to mention an hour. Even in the blink of an eye, I can cut off his head eight times!" The fifth light cloud was relieved and said with a smile. The fifth light Judo: "you just want to kill? Don''t want to be angry? Isn''t it too cheap to kill him with such a knife? " "That''s what I said. In your opinion, what should we do? " The fifth light cloud asked. The fifth smiled softly and said, "if I want revenge, I will come now, tell him my name and my identity, tell him what he did wrong, and then let him beg for mercy. You pretend to promise. When he is happy, I suddenly kill him!" "What a relief!" The fifth light cloud clapped his hands and raised his thumb: "gentle, you are really a think tank and the ancestor of conspiracy!" Fifth, his soft eyes flashed slightly and said, "but at this time, you should be careful. You don''t know what you''re doing. Don''t tell anyone except your closest confidants! Otherwise... The family knows that you dare to murder guests during the 10000 medicine ceremony. You have to go home and farm. " The fifth light cloud said discontentedly, "look what you said, I''m not stupid..." ...... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 957 "Well, you''re not stupid." The fifth soft look was a little complicated. Looking at the fifth light cloud, he whispered: "light cloud, the sun family was killed, which is also caused by many evils. It''s retribution. " He pondered for a moment and said, "and you... As far as I know, you have done a lot over the years. Although not as vicious as the sun family, it is also hated by people! " "You should know that if you do too many bad things, you will be damned. If you give up this revenge, you can. " Fifthly, it''s hard to say these words gently. It is slightly different from the usual fluency. The fifth light cloud laughed and said, "it''s all right! Gentle, I do everything through my men. Besides... Your boy''s means are also very hot. Every time I just did something, you took care of my men and killed them. That time, you caught me and beat me a hundred sticks! " He smiled: "but I''m good at it. I don''t blame you for beating me and killing my people. Just kill me and look for it. But don''t blame me and don''t stop me this time. My concubine is the youngest daughter of the sun family. Now I can''t stand crying, making trouble and hanging with me. I can''t live like this. So I have to kill this man. " "You have to kill? Yes, no! " Fifth, he nodded softly and said softly, "since you have to kill, kill it." "Of course!" The fifth light cloud snorted and said, "gentle, thank you for helping me this time; Now, the boy is really dead! But I can''t keep it a secret alone. You have to keep it a secret for me. If it gets out, I''m really finished. " The fifth nodded softly and deeply and said, "don''t worry about me. It''s okay." The fifth light cloud walked away easily. Only the fifth person was left, some stunned standing in his yard. After standing for a long time, he slowly sat down, picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea, took a sip, and murmured, "how fast... The tea is cold." Then he sighed softly and said, "it''s windy. Is it going to change?" Then he walked in slowly. He walked into his bedroom. Sitting at his desk, he murmured to himself, "is the formation going to open in advance? That''s blood and gas... " He sighed deeply. "Too fast!" The fifth said softly. He quietly looked at a list on the table. This is the list of the fifth family. He took it in his hand, turned it, and his eyes stayed on the name of "the fifth light cloud". Sighed, looked at several other names, and said softly, almost whispering: "in that case, we should clean up thoroughly... Otherwise, the sky has changed, it will be too late..." ¡­¡­ When chuyang and others kept moving towards the due south; That is, the fifth time to give advice On this vast continent, many people who have relations with chuyang are also moving forward here! There are many people that chuyang didn''t expect. In the southeast, thousands of miles behind chuyang and others, a handsome and fairy couple is moving due south with a beautiful girl. "Qianqian''s cultivation should be stable?" The wind and rain said with a soft smile. Wu Qianqian said, "yes, I feel there is no fluctuation now. Just for this matter, master has paid too much. " Yue Lingxue smiled faintly and said, "our loss can come back by taking a seat. It''s nothing. It''s just that you''re going to experience in the Jianghu. You''re a girl. You don''t have enough strength to defend yourself, but you can''t! " Wu Qianqian whispered, "yes." Wind and rain Judo: "Qianqian, you go to the ten thousand medicine ceremony this time. It''s a good time to experience. You should always be careful and remember that once there are provocative dandies, don''t be soft! Kill when you should. Don''t be merciful! Once you show mercy, you will hurt yourself! " Yue Lingxue said with a faint smile, "rou''er is wrong. Our disciple has much cleaner means than you." The wind and rain gave him a soft white look and said, "no matter how neat she is, it''s the first time to wander the Jianghu after all!" Yue Lingxue raised her hand and surrendered: "I''m wrong..." Wu Qianqian smiled. "After the previous section, you walk by yourself." The wind and rain gently looked at Wu Qianqian, took out a bracelet from her arms, put it on Wu Qianqian''s wrist and said, "this is a heavenly Star wood, which I have tempered. I''ll teach you how to use it. If you have anything in the future, just put it here. When you use it, just take it out. " Wu Qianqian''s eyes turned red: "master, are you leaving?" "Qianqian, you still have to go by yourself." The wind and rain gently smiled and said, "master Yue and I can''t be with you for a lifetime. The ups and downs of your life have not yet begun. Shifu just paved a Qingyun road for you, but to really stand on Qingyun... You still have a long way to go. " "Yes, master." Wu Qianqian pursed her mouth. The three walked out a section of the way again, and the master and apprentice broke up. The wind and rain soft looked at the figure of Wu Qianqian in black and drifted away. Finally, she didn''t look back. Her eyes turned red and said, "Qianqian, a child, doesn''t know why she likes black so much that she hasn''t changed..." Yue Lingxue looked at Wu Qianqian''s back and said with a smile, "this child has a good heart. He only looked back once; When I looked back, I was laughing, turned my head, but shed tears twice. " "The child doesn''t want us to worry." The wind and rain asked, "do we really let her go?" "When wandering the Jianghu for the first time, we naturally have to spend some time with each other and have a look in the dark." Yue Lingxue said, "however, you must not make a move until the critical moment. Once you give him a sense of dependence, his life is over. " The wind and rain nodded softly. They waited until Wu Qianqian had gone without a shadow, and then quietly followed the past But slowly, the couple stared round. This disciple is much stronger than expected With Wu Qianqian''s appearance and figure, they are all peerless beauties who rank the top three in jiuchongtian! There were a lot of wild bees and butterflies along the way. But no matter what she said, Miss Wu once worked as a throne! That''s the class of the king of hell of Chu. Although he is not a real king of hell, as long as he can represent the king of hell... Are there people who are kind-hearted and soft? I saw that Wu girl, adhering to the concept of eliminating evil, had killed three slaughterhouses less than 300 miles along the way! Head rolling and blood dripping all the way Miss Wu''s face remained unchanged, like a breeze blowing through a pool of blood The wind and rain soft looked at Yueling snow unbelievably: "this... This is really our apprentice?" Yue Lingxue smiled bitterly: "I heard that she worked for the Lord of hell in the next three days..." The wind and rain were soft and silent. ¡­¡­ another side. From a high mountain, bu leniency and Mo in red are also coming down the mountain. Mo danced down the mountain for the first time and danced happily. "Master will take you down the mountain while old Ning is away." Bu''s words of mercy have excited Mo Qingwu for several days. Today is finally the day to travel. Since the last three days, Mo Qingwu has grown a lot taller. The little girl over twelve has begun to show her figure faintly. The two masters and disciples went down the mountain and came slowly towards the due south. Bu mercifully plans in his heart. He doesn''t know whether there is any medicine that Mo Qingwu needs in the ten thousand medicine ceremony. If so, he will take it with him; If not, just make up the idea of the remaining sky jade Ning Tianya''s old bastard broke his leg. It''s not as easy as me. These days, the competition is IQ! But there is only one problem. Bu has a headache. "Master, what ceremony do you say we go to? Will we meet brother chuyang?" Don''t dance lightly and look forward to it. "Not necessarily... It''s mainly the pharmacist who goes back. It''s good for your brother chuyang to practice his sword well. Can he be omnipotent?" Bu showed mercy. "Can we not go to this ceremony? Let''s go find brother chuyang. " Mo Qingwu excitedly suggested: "brother chuyang is much more beautiful and interesting than this ceremony..." Bu is merciful and heartsick: which brother of chuyang do you think he is good-looking? I don''t see where he is... Interesting? What''s interesting? Apart from his sharp mouth, I don''t see any meaning Thinking of this, bu was depressed. Look at this momentum. The disciples who have worked hard to teach them should be cheaper, that bastard? That bastard is so much bigger than Xiaowu... A typical old cow eats tender grass "OK..." Mo Qingwu began to act like a spoiled girl. He took Bu''s merciful hand and began to shake it. Bu mercifully broke down and hurriedly changed his words: "this ten thousand medicine ceremony is a grand event for three days! It''s fun. Even if they''re not pharmacists, they all go to see the lively. Your brother chuyang must go too. " "Ah! Long live!!! " Mo lightly danced and jumped up, urging repeatedly: "master, let''s go quickly, the faster the better. Why don''t you carry me behind your back... " I''m not a donkey! Bu mercilessly almost scolded angrily, and said patiently: "the ten thousand medicine ceremony will not start until the warm flowers bloom in spring. We walk slowly and go early. Your brother chuyang is so lazy that we must not go... We also missed the scenery along the road..." Mo danced softly and said, "OK..." ¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, in the distant middle three days, the Ao family is in a secret place. Gu Duxing, Xie danqiong, Mo Tianji, Ao Xieyun, Ji Mo, Luo Kedi and others gathered together to face the door of the secret room. Aoxie cloud asked, "are you ready?" The brothers nodded together. Aoxie cloud''s face was solemn: "everyone, once you open it, hurry up." He slowly took off his clothes, leaving only his underwear. Suddenly looked up and screamed! This long roar shook out and went straight into the nine clouds, and turned into a loud dragon chant! On the proud evil cloud, pieces of Golden Dragon scales suddenly appear£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 958 How do dragon scales appear! Aoxie cloud''s muscles bulged all over. From his ankles, dense dragon scales appeared first, and then spread up along his legs. The speed was very fast. It was not long before he reached his chest. Still climbing up. Neck, face... Head, slowly, the whole body is golden! On the forehead, two bulges are slowly rising out, just like two dragon horns, breaking out of the skin! The proud evil cloud held his breath, roared, exhaled, and kept on. Just then, he suddenly stared and shouted, "it''s now!" The clang sound was already Gu Duxing''s Black Dragon Sword of the seventh sword emperor. With a flash of sword light, it reached the chest of aoxie cloud. On the chest of aoxie cloud, a dragon scale suddenly disappeared at this moment, revealing his heart! Without hesitation, Gu Duxing stabbed his chest with a flash of sword light! Take back your sword like lightning and stand back. The proud evil cloud screamed wildly, and a pillar of blood gushed out of his heart, which just fell into the mouth of the giant dragon statue in the secret place. At the next moment, the Dragon Statue, which was more than a dozen people tall, suddenly burst into a fiery red light, shining the whole place into a red color! "Ao Shi Teng, plundering the sky; Ninety thousand years, the beginning of the dragon! " A murmur of singing sounded and slowly separated on both sides on the airtight mountain wall. A round hole emerges. The red light was shining, and the deep and faint could not see to the end. Gu walked alone, swept forward and shouted, "go in!" He hugged aoxie cloud''s waist and rushed into the cave like lightning! Mo Tianji followed, and Xie danqiong entered immediately. Ji Mo and Xie danqiong entered almost at the same time. Luo Kedi entered last, but at this moment, the hole began to close. Luo Er went in with a cry, but he was caught in half of his ass! "I''ll pull a grass!" Luo Kedi wanted to cry without tears. He tore off a piece of meat from his ass and got rid of it. He just grinned in pain, but he didn''t dare to relax at all. The blood behind his ass was dripping all the way, and Luo Er ran away like a fly. "My young master is so sad... People describe the coincidence as closing the door to squeeze the birds, but my childe really squeezed his ass..." Luo Ershao frowned and was about to cry: "this image... Shit, it''s like he''s still running for his life after committing hemorrhoids. But today, in order to show his demeanor and attract girls'' attention, he still wears white clothes... My image of weiguangzheng, All destroyed... " The mountain wall has been closed, and the inside of the cave has become a milky white dense light. Six people ran at full speed and walked all the way. The passage behind them was closed all the way. There was a rumbling noise. They really didn''t dare to stay at all. Especially Luo Ershao, who fell at the end, felt that his ass would be clamped again at any time. He didn''t even dare to look back all the way. I didn''t know how far it was. The terrain began to go down, and I didn''t know how deep it was. After half an hour, I arrived at a relatively wide place. The back channel was closed and didn''t continue. Everyone was finally relieved. Now it looks like it should be sealed in a mountainside full of seals deep underground. Luo Kedi stopped his steps with a brush and sucked the air conditioner. Now he has time to deal with the wound on his ass. Ji Mo heard tick tock, looked back and shouted, "shit! Miss Luo, are you... Are you here? Are you ready for protection? " Now in such a tense atmosphere, as soon as Ji Mo''s words came out, they all laughed as they looked back. Even the cold faced Gu Duxing showed a smile. Ji Mo is a guy to follow. It''s a joke anytime, anywhere. Luo Kedi twisted his face and said, "get out!" Anyway, there are no women here. Luo Er Shao directly takes off all by himself. It''s really inconvenient. He pouts his ass and says to Ji Mo, "come on, put medicine on my ass." Ji Mo retched, covered his nose and took out the golden sore medicine: "don''t fart at this time... I can come up..." All of a sudden there was laughter. Luo Kedi''s head was sweating with pain, and he couldn''t help laughing and twitching all over. They turned around and saw that the cave was about tens of feet around, and the surrounding stone walls were smooth. I''m afraid even geckos couldn''t stop here. In the opposite direction, there is a three-day passage, which is still dark. Everyone was stunned: how could there be three channels? So don''t shrug at the sheep. At this moment, the whole earth seemed to shake suddenly, and a buzzing voice came out from below. It seemed that hundreds of millions of people were praying in a very distant place. The sound is getting closer and closer, and gradually comes like an avalanche. "The sky is red after nine robberies; Flying dragon, dominating the sky! " Or a whispering voice, tirelessly repeating this sentence, repeatedly saying The ground trembled and cracked slowly. A dragon head statue slowly rose from the ground with its mouth open. Then he became silent and stood in front of the proud evil cloud. "Again?" Aoxie cloud blinked: "how much blood can I release..." Mo Tianji said: "it''s impossible... It seems that you have to bleed today." Ji Mo said as he drugged Luo Kedi''s ass: "it''s a pity that Miss Luo''s blood can''t be used, otherwise, how much you should save... Look at the pattering all the way. It''s a big amount." Rock enemy pouted his ass and kept swearing. Aoxie cloud said angrily, "can you use the blood of your ass, can it be the same? Too dirty! " The crowd laughed. Luo Kedi finally stood up and angrily said, "you all bully me! I was hurt and no one comforted me... " Ji Mo slapped Luo Kedi''s just wrapped ass. while Luo Kedi cried and jumped up, Ji Mo already said, "in fact, you should be glad you''re a man. If you were a woman, you''d be pregnant with us every day..." "Get out!" Everyone roared together, and Mo Tianji was no exception. Proud evil cloud laughed and summoned up the cultivation blood in his body. Gu Duxing went out mercilessly with a sword; A blood arrow rushed into the dragon''s mouth again. When the holes in the middle and left lit up, they closed slowly, leaving only one on the right. "Is this the power of blood?" Mo Tianji pondered. With a flash of human shadow, the enemy Luo Ke had rushed to the front and went in with a whoosh. "I''ll be in front this time!" Luo Er Shao said happily, "look who''s caught in the ass!" Turning around, I saw five other people coming in slowly with a smile. Ji Mo said contemptuously, "fool, this hole is not closed." Luo Kedi was stunned and beat his chest. Relatively stable this time; Six people filed in. Mo Tianji said, "walk alone. Don''t hold aoxie cloud. Let him go in front. We can follow him." Gu Duxing agreed. Aoxie cloud lost too much blood and was already a little confused, but after drinking a few salivas, his spirit was also excited. "Evil cloud, don''t cover the wound on your chest, open it and let your bloody smell out." Mo Tianji ordered calmly. "OK." Aoxie cloud didn''t say anything else. He walked inside with his wound open. "Rocco! You''re still at the end. " Mo Tianji issued the order again. He had never been to such a place before, but with his intuition and the word "blood", he thought of a lot. Luo Kedi came back confused and said, "why?" Xie danqiong stared at him and said in a low voice, "it''s all driven by the power of blood. You''re hurt. If you walk ahead, your blood smell will cover up the blood smell of aoxie cloud! Stupid, you can''t even think of that? " Luo Kedi was surprised: "sorry, I didn''t expect." "I''m guessing too. It''s not necessarily accurate." Mo Tianji said: "but in the future, when you encounter such complex and strange things, you must listen to the command! Otherwise... Take the wrong step and the brothers will die together! " Mo Tianji looked at the others with some warning. The brothers nodded one after another. He used this thing to give his brothers another psychological hint; Further ensure safety. Because Mo Tianji knows; In the last three days, there were too many strange places and powerful enemies. If you don''t make all the preparations in the middle three days, you may only die if you rush up one day in the future. However, this time aoxie cloud opened the dragon family treasure, which made Mo Tianji sure that he and his brothers would be able to rush for three days! Blood resuscitation is not without reason. Since there is, it is of great use! Moreover, the whispering voice also accurately said: ninety thousand years, began to turn into a dragon. In particular, the words "90000 years" make Mo Tianji feel that there is a general taste of "doomed". Mo Tianji felt uncomfortable about the word "doomed", as if everything was out of his control. I couldn''t help thinking: if Chu Yang were here now, what would he do? What would he think? The crowd poured in and walked out hundreds of feet. Mo Tianji finally put his heart down. As he walked, he wiped a special fragrance on the stone walls along the way. Although he knew that this kind of blood recovery that only appeared in 90000 years would not be at risk, Mo Tianji instinctively began to plan ahead. The front is wider and wider, and the Milky fog is thicker and thicker. Breathing in this milky aura makes ran feel very comfortable up and down. It seems that with each breath, the cultivation in the body is improving There is a curve ahead, with a faint red light. The crowd quickened their pace and walked over. At the moment of turning the corner, the six brothers couldn''t help being stunned! I saw in front of myself and others, there was a large milky white space, hundreds of feet! It''s unimaginable to have such a large space underground! In the center of this space, there is a golden dragon lying here in silence. People''s eyes are bleeding, a pair of red eyes£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 960 Mo Tianji''s eyes glowed and said word by word: "the reason why I firmly believe that Chu Yang is not dead; It''s because... Chuyang is likely to be robbed this time... Nine, robbery, sword, Lord! " Once this sentence came out, it was earth shattering! It was like a bolt from the blue that suddenly broke into the hearts of the brothers. In an instant, the brothers were silent! Jimo trembled all over, and Luo Kedi shook his body; Proud evil cloud Huoran turned and looked at Mo Tianji. Xie danqiong covered her heart! Dead silence! "Nine... Nine, nine... Nine sword robbers?" Luo Kedi trembled his lips: "the dragon like nine robbery sword master? Yes... Is it our boss? " Mo Tianji said slowly, "I''m not sure. However, according to all kinds of signs, it is possible that chuyang is the owner of the nine robbers of the sword... Nearly 70% Aoxie cloud and others shook their bodies. Mo Tianji''s temper is never full of words. Generally speaking, even if he is 100% sure, he can only say 80%. 80% is the limit of Mo Tianji. He will leave an unknown variable in anything. Therefore, Mo Tianji''s hand will always have a back hand. Now, Mo Tianji''s probability of saying that chuyang is the leader of the nine robbers sword is close to 70%. Then, based on what people know about him, Mo Tianji''s probability of determining that chuyang is the leader of the nine robbers sword is close to 90.5! Think of here, several people are a burst of dizziness! Jiujie sword master, this is the eternal legend of jiuchongtian mainland for 100000 years. Every ten thousand years, there will be nine sword owners who should rob and fight the nine sword to eliminate the nine heavy heaven! Every ten thousand years, there will be nine sword masters born to reorganize the nine heavens! The nine dominant families in the last three days are the families of the nine brothers who follow the nine sword robbers! As long as you can follow the master of Jiujie sword, it will bring 10000 years of continuity and 10000 years of glory to the family! Nine! Rob! The sword! Lord! Jiuchongtian, the real master! Aoxie cloud rubbed his eyebrows and said with a groan: "the truth is... Unexpected... It feels like a dream. The brothers who usually drink, chat, fight and joke together are nine robber sword masters who are as high as gods... " Xie danqiong smiled bitterly. Junxiu''s face was flushed with excitement. She wanted to forcibly curb her emotions, but she couldn''t stop it. She trembled all over and said, "I... cough... Cough..." Qionghua, who has always been graceful and self-contained, didn''t say a word at the moment. She felt that her throat was blocked by saliva. She coughed repeatedly and kept clearing her throat, but she felt that there was more and more phlegm in her throat. Ji Mo trembled, trembled again, then trembled again, and finally moaned¡° The pores of my whole body were opened by your words... I played hard. The boss is the leader of Jiujie sword. I... I''m going to orgasm... " Luo Kedi''s legs were weak and he almost sat on the ground. Suddenly he cried with joy: "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Mo Tianji swallowed something in his throat. He guessed it in his heart, but now, when he really said it from his mouth, he still felt the unspeakable excitement and the silent shock! The feeling of mixing with electricity is as true as Ji Mo said: the pores of the whole body are open Looking sideways, Gu walked alone, holding the black dragon sword, stood coolly aside, with no expression on his face. Mo Tianji said, "you''re not surprised to walk alone?" On Gu''s statue like face, the spring breeze thawed and showed a smile. Slowly, the smile expanded, took a long breath and murmured, "he really didn''t die!" Suddenly he laughed and said happily, "he''s really not dead!" Suddenly, without warning, he punched Mo Tianji in the stomach and laughed: "so he''s really not dead!" Mo Tianji was so caught off guard that his five internal organs almost churned with this punch that he vomited, covered his stomach, bent down and said angrily: "asshole! What are you doing! " But Gu Duxing rushed up again, hugged himself, laughed and jumped, and shouted, "the boss is not dead! The boss is not dead! Ha ha ha... " Mo Tianji''s stomach was badly hurt by his fist. He was still infected by his sincere feelings, twisted his face and said with a smile: "yes, he''s not dead! He''s not dead! " "Hahaha..." Gu walked alone and roared. After his emotions were vented a little, Mo Tianji groaned and asked, "walking alone, do you have a feeling that the boss is the leader of nine robbers sword?" Gu Duxing, with a smile on his face and a long sword in his hand, recalled: "I have been in contact with the boss for the longest time. I always think he is extraordinary. But I didn''t want to dig his secret at all; I have a feeling that he is the leader of the nine robbery sword, but I''m not sure. " He smiled: "in fact, it doesn''t matter. Whether he is the master of Jiujie sword or ordinary people, he is still chuyang and our brother. In that case, what does it matter if you are the master of Jiujie sword? " Gu Duxing said frankly with a smile, "I never doubt my brother, nor do I want to dig his brother''s secret. On this point, Dong Wushang should have the same temperament as me. " Mo Tianji thought for a long time and said, "yes, you are more real than me!" Gu Duxing smiled, shook his head and said, "they have their own feelings, their own tasks and missions. Your specialty is calculation, scheming and resourcefulness... If you are as true as me... What will happen to the future of our brothers? " Mo Tianji laughed and burst into tears: "walking alone, you are the most interesting sentence I have heard." Gu Duxing smiled. On the other hand, Ji Mo has grabbed Luo Kedi: "Luo Er Shao, do you hear me? If the eldest brother is the master of nine robbers sword, can our family inherit for thousands of years? " Luo Kedi also looked excited: "yes." But then their faces collapsed. Luo Kedi said with a sad face: "now in the middle three days, my eldest brother has regarded me as a thorn in the eye. If so, doesn''t it mean that I will endure for 10000 years?" "What nine families?" Gu Duxing on the other side became more and more angry: "nine families? You two are worthless? Now you''re already thinking about that? Dare to haw again, I''ll break your legs one by one! " "Now that the boss is away, who dares to give me a try of the nine families?" Gu Duxing said angrily, "it''s against the sky!" Luo Kedi and Ji Mo kept silent, and Ji Mo muttered¡° I just said "play..." "You can''t play with it!" Gu Duxing said angrily, "did you follow the boss in order to become the nine families? What mood was it at the beginning, what mood is it now! Love, true brother; Even if you die, you have no regrets! Without friendship, even if you become one of the nine families, you will only be despised! " After heavily saying that, Gu Duxing glared at them: "I know you are joking, but once this kind of words take root in your heart, it will slowly fall from this team! Now, you two go to practice Kung Fu! During the time of practicing martial arts in this space, I will stare at you every day. If you enter slowly, you will be upset. If you are upset, you will want to become the nine families again... Well, I will talk to you and compete with you at any time! " Ji Mo and Luo Kedi shouted at the same time, "it''s really fun..." But Gu Duxing has turned away. Ignore them. Ji Mo sighed: "what should I do? It''s all your fault. " Luo Kedi covered his ass and sighed: "Gu''s second son is such a virtue. Let''s practice hard. In a few days, we''ll beat him hard and turn him into a soft second son, that''s all!" Ji Mo laughed twice, suddenly remembered something, slapped Luo Kedi''s ass, and suddenly realized, "I understand, I understand!" Luo Kedi was slapped on the wound by him. He was in pain and raised his eyebrows: "grass! What are you doing?! " Ji Mo said sadly, "I just remembered that the boss took an oath. Once something happened, he said: I swear in the name of Jiujie sword..." "Fuck! Now I understand that the boss is just playing with his mouth. We all know that swearing to Jiujie sword is the heaviest oath of Jiuchong sky. Who thought that guy was the owner of Jiujie sword? " Ji Mo cried and laughed: "the nine robber sword master has mastered the nine robber sword, and the nine robber sword master swore to the nine robber sword... That''s bullshit... No wonder the boss is so relaxed... I was worried before. The boss''s mouth is one sentence, and his mouth is one sentence. It''s too casual. Don''t really be condemned by the nine robber sword, fuck! I know now that the boss has been talking nonsense for a long time... " Luo Kedi covered his ass and laughed: "boss, it''s so interesting." Gu Duxing frowned and said, "why haven''t I heard from the boss?" Ji Mo said angrily, "you are a Muggle. Does the boss swear to you? Grandma, last time I argued with my boss about the gender of a snow wolf in the Arctic wasteland, the boss said: I said in the name of Jiujie sword: this snow wolf is female... Then I wasted a lot of effort to catch it, but it is male. The boss said that it was not the one he said. The one he said was clearly female. Shit, catch the snow wolf in the Arctic wasteland, How fast the snow wolf runs... " Everyone laughed and fell. Catching snow wolves in the Arctic wasteland... This goods is really... Speechless. Luo Kedi twitched and said, "boss, that''s asking you to practice lightness skills..." Mo Tianji cleared his throat and said, "don''t make trouble. It''s the most correct that chuyang doesn''t tell us. After all, our strength is not enough! Once you reveal your identity, you will be doomed! Now I say it because we can''t get out here. Let''s give you a thought first. " "The two are also the source of this sky; Such a huge piece is tens of thousands of kilograms; All become Reiki and turn into accomplishments. Even if the six of us share equally, at least everyone can reach the High Holy level. This is the lowest estimate. In this way, even in the last three days, you have the power to protect yourself... " "So the main task now is to practice Kung Fu!" Mo Tianji said heavily, "practice Kung Fu all the time! Start now! When we leave the pass, we will kill the nine heavens! "...... Dragon Alliance has done its best. He has done everything he can! Fengling will always be grateful for this kindness! Although they never met, even talked, or had any contact with each other; But at this moment, I really want to have a drink with you. I didn''t thank you for your reward, but these posts made my heart burn. Thank you, my brother! These two days, many brothers have deeply moved me. Many brothers are popular, and many brothers come to support them from piracy. Some brothers even reward them before they rise to V, just for the proud monthly ticket! be moved! Aoshi, I''ve never been so popular these days! But these days, it''s completely boiling! I want to say: with brothers like you, I am Fengling, worth it!! Aoshi belongs to everyone! As a friend said, Aoshi has come to this day, you are just the author. The fate of the proud world, you Fengling the world said, it doesn''t matter! Chuyang''s fate, you have said it by the wind! And we has the final say. Yes, I admit, you has the final say. Everybody has the final say! Because this is our common pride!! Everyone''s pride! Let''s push it together!! Give me the code! Aoshi, give it to you!! I''ll go to the fourth shift. I was moved and said so much unknowingly. Please understand. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 961 "The day when you leave the pass is the time to kill the Ninth Heaven!" Gu Duxing slowly repeated a sentence, and his whole body rose. "But now jiuchongtian is completely closed. How can we kill it?" Ji Mo''s Distressed way. "As long as the seal of Chu Yang is opened, it will be robbed!" Mo Tianji''s eyes were burning and said, "this is the mission of the nine robbery sword Lord! It is also the necessity of ten thousand years of reincarnation! " All the brothers were silent. Although everyone stopped talking, a high morale of war came out. practice! practice! Next, the six brothers each found a position and sat down next to the dragon body. They breathed slowly and breathed quietly. After a while, they had already forgotten things. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ For the last three days, the ten thousand medicine ceremony was being prepared, and pharmacists and experts from all sides were concentrating towards the south. Some have just started, some are preparing, and others are already on the way. The last three days have begun to boil slowly. The south is still covered with green trees, but on a wasteland in the far northwest, it is cold and snowy. In the boundless heavy snow, at the moment, someone is crying bitterly. It''s Dong Wushang. A piece of broken limbs, full of all around. A bloody smell, rising into the sky! Dong Wushang knelt powerlessly on the snow. Beside him, ink tears stood unsteadily, his face white and his eyes filled with tears. In front of him was Rui''s impassable body, lying quietly. Silent. Dong Wushang''s hand was leaning on a long knife. His tears fell like rain. He choked and couldn''t speak at all. Since the establishment of the 463 people''s hall, the three people have been taking on tasks and fighting, and their achievements and accomplishments have been soaring. The Reiki density in the last three days is totally different from that in the middle three days, so the cultivation accomplishments of the three people have improved rapidly. Dong Wushang''s talent of not being able to communicate with Rui was quickly inspired by such a strong aura. Three days ago, Dong Wushang had rushed to the eighth grade of the sword emperor! Rui doesn''t understand, because he is an ordinary throne. He rushes faster than Dong Wushang. He is already the ninth grade of the throne. Mo lei''er started a little lower than Dong Wushang in the last three days, but now he has reached the throne of six grades. Just the day before yesterday, Dong Wushang took a task to escort a miraculous medicine; The reward is a thousand amethysts! Dong Wushang and the three men discussed it and went on the road happily; Who knows that this medicine is used in the ten thousand medicine canon, which is extremely rare. Along the way, the interceptions encountered were heavy and heavy! In just two days, three people have been intercepted seven or eight times! Every time, it''s dangerous. The last time, Dong Wushang roared and fought, but he couldn''t resist the attack of several monarchs of the other party. He retreated and was in danger. Mo lei''er was also at a disadvantage and tried his best to support her. Rui impassability is even more clumsy on the left and right, with dangers everywhere. But at the most critical moment, Rui Tong suddenly jumped up, fought with three Jun level masters and clapped high fives on his body at the same time, desperately twisted the Jun level master''s neck, and then jumped forward and hugged the most powerful Jun level master opposite Dong Wushang with a deadly long sword! Dong stood without injury. His mind boomed and echoed, still echoing Rui impassioned''s dying roar. "We must not all die!" "You and your sister-in-law wait for the boss to come up!" "Don''t let them feel lonely after they come up!" "Take out the knife! Even me! Kill ah ~ ~ " ¡­¡­ Dong Wushang fell to his knees and burst into tears. "No... old six!" Dong Wushang roared up to the sky, his voice was hoarse, and his throat was choking and bleeding. The heart seemed to see Rui impassability yelling at himself with blood all over his body. At the moment of his grief and anger, a smile flashed in Rui''s eyes. And the vague words in his throat: "wait for him... You wait... I''m... Happy..." "I know, I know! You want me to wait for them... Wait for them to come up and let me fight with them! " Dong Wushang looked up at the sky and shouted, "but the boss came up and walked alone. What should I say? What should I say? " "They asked me, where''s old six? Doesn''t make sense? How can I answer? You fucking lie here and be quiet... It''s okay, but it''s a mess. What shall I do? " Dong Wushang screamed angrily, "asshole! Asshole! " While scolding the bastard, the tears in his eyes are rolling down. Such a powerful and heroic man can''t cry at this moment! The ink tears on one side were silent tears. At the moment when Rui impassioned flew out with blood, Mo lei''er was really shocked! This usually glib, even looks a little obscene, not sunny Rui impassability, the heroism and determination shown at that moment; It''s such a shock! Such a spirit! Men have their own blood! Normally, it won''t show, but once the sea flows, when men''s blood gushes, it''s enough to move anyone! In case of crisis, when a man pays, it is enough to make everyone surging! She clearly remembered that in the battle just now, Rui couldn''t see the light from the corner of her eyes and had been paying attention to Dong Wushang''s battlefield and his side. Dong Wushang''s heavy eyes also kept paying attention to Rui impassability and himself. Two men, at this moment, didn''t say anything, but told themselves what a man is with the most real attitude and action! It turns out that men''s friendship is like this. Rui is always ready to pay for her brother! And Dong Wushang''s gaze is the same! Both of them are ready for that at any time. But just before Dong Wushang''s action, Rui impassability launched in advance. It''s not even time for him to start. But Rui couldn''t wait; He knew that once he reached that moment, he was definitely not as fast as Dong Wushang. The battle was fierce and short. The lineup of the three sides is very balanced, with nine people on the other side, which is a joint attack. The three battlefields were crossed and echoed each other. Only the three Jun level masters were the most powerful and helped each other at any time. As long as he can kill one by surprise, Dong Wushang can immediately break out of the siege and kill others with the power of chopping melons and vegetables! But if Dong Wushang dies, he can''t kill those people at the same time! So I''ll die if I want to die! So Rui didn''t start early! He can''t let Dong Wushang start first! Sure enough, Rui didn''t know how to pay, but he fought his own life, killed one person, broke the formation, and then hugged the other with his own life. And then reduce most of the obstacles for Dong Wushang! Dong Wushang was like a dragon out of trouble in an instant. With strong grief and anger, the ink knife turned into a raging dragon in an instant. He killed everyone at the fastest speed in the way of self destruction, and immediately came to Rui impassability! But Rui couldn''t speak at that time! He just breathed faintly, with a Zhan ran smile in his eyes and peace of mind. He looked at Dong Wushang deeply, as if he wanted to engrave his brother in his mind forever, until life after life! Then he smiled and his lips moved. Dong Wushang thought he was going to speak and put his ears together to listen, but he was out of breath. Calm is like falling asleep¡° No hurt, don''t be sad... If he knows underground, he won''t hope... "Mo''s tears fell like rain and choked to persuade Dong no hurt. Dong Wushang shuddered and burst into tears: "my brother doesn''t make me sad, but this is my brother! But this is my brother! But this is my brother! "¡° Just now he smiled at me. Just now he smiled. How could he die?! " Dong Wushang angrily pushed Mo lei''er aside and shouted out, "how can my brother die! I want to be with him and wait for my brothers to come up! Be proud of the Jianghu together! Dance the wind and cloud in Qiongxiao together, proud of the nine heaven! At the Jiuchong tianque, engrave our names! "¡° Rui impassability! You promised! You promised us! You have to keep your word! You have to keep your word! " Dong Wushang shook Rui''s body crazily and roared crazily. Rui impassioned still wore a calm smile on her face, shaking powerlessly with Dong Wushang''s shaking. The snowflakes fell on his face and quietly pasted them, no longer melting¡° Ah!! " Dong Wushang shouted up to the sky, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and released his hands powerlessly. Rui impassable fell into the snow feebly. Dong Wushang''s burly body was pushing Jinshan down the jade pillar, and fell straight back. Mo lei''er burst into tears. He first held Rui impassable''s body, and then went to help Dong Wushang, but it was too late. With a roar, Dong Wushang fell solidly on the snow. The vast snowfield seemed to tremble violently because his burly body fell to the ground. Ink tears are like rain. She can''t help Dong without injury first; She knew that if she went to help Dong Wushang regardless of Rui impassioned''s body at this time, I''m afraid Dong Wushang would wake up. You can search "Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 962 Rui couldn''t lie down and burst into flames! At the beginning, I could see the outline of his body in the fire, but in an instant, the fire suddenly rose and became white, completely enveloping Rui impassable''s body! Dong hurriedly stepped back with his hair burned too close. The next moment, ink tears cried out: "be careful!" Flying over, dragging Dong Wushang, he suddenly fell to the ground, slid out on the snow, slipped ten feet, then got up, pulled him and ran away. When I ran out thirty feet and looked back, I saw that the place where Rui didn''t know was already in flames, rising into the sky with a red light! The fire has turned red! very red! It only burns nine days and nine places, a piece of blood red. All the clouds in the sky are stained with a gorgeous glow at this moment! Don''t say that such a fire burns a person''s body. Even if people all over the world are burned together, there is absolutely no such momentum! Dong Wushang looked straight: "this, what''s going on?" Ink tears looked at the red light from heaven to earth without blinking and said, "the fire of Nirvana!" Dong Wushang immediately understood and suddenly widened his eyes: "you don''t understand him... He''s a phoenix?" Mo lei''er frowned: "how do you talk? There may be a revived Phoenix blood in his body. It may be true that he is a Phoenix... Is there such an obscene Phoenix in the world? But anyway, you can''t die. You can rest assured. " Dong Wushang rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "great, whether he is a phoenix or a pig, he can''t die at last! When he wakes up, I won''t kill this bastard! damn it! Scared the hell out of me! " The fire soared into the sky. The fire lasted three days. However, except that the ice and snow on the ground melted a little when it began to heat up, after burning for three days, none of the other ice and snow melted! A wave of bony power surged out. The fire alerted too many people. Countless experts saw the strange image here and wanted to check it. But I found that I couldn''t come in at all. Just a hundred miles away, you can''t move forward! No matter what cultivation you are, you can''t get close! Only Dong Wushang and ink tears were only thirty feet away, but they only felt warm and comfortable. Hundreds of miles away, there are already many people gathering, slowly more and more! There must be great changes in heaven and earth. If it is not the master of Jiujie sword, it must be the unearthed treasure! This is the common understanding in everyone''s heart! Everyone was waiting. When this terrible threat passed, they rushed forward. As the home of the Li family, there are countless people gathered, and everyone is uneasy. This time, will it be an opportunity? Then, the next moment! Everyone looked at the sky in horror! I saw the clouds moving in the air, the mountains roaring and the tsunami surging, and then the place where the red light was suddenly turned into a huge vortex, stirring slowly in the center of the whole sky. With the agitation, all the auras of heaven and earth in all directions slowly gathered from slow to fast, faster and faster. Suddenly, with the sound of whew, all the auras in a thousand miles disappeared completely! At this moment, those people outside even suddenly felt suffocated! At the next moment, there were numerous pure auras in the sky. With a speed of chasing wind and electricity, the mountain roared and tsunami pressed over wildly, making up for the aura gap in the sky in an instant, and then being absorbed in an instant; Rush from all directions again... Rush... Rush The red light is more and more gorgeous and growing. The whole sky has formed a whole burning cloud! At the moment when the aura suddenly came, a red light shot out of Rui Tong, enveloping Dong Wushang and Mo lei''er! Then they felt that the pores of their whole body suddenly opened at the same time, and countless heaven and earth auras rushed into their bodies from each sweat pore. At the same time, there was a tingling feeling from the Dantian place. It seemed that the Dantian Qihai was also gradually expanding under a mysterious force, and the meridians in the body were also expanding rapidly Gradually, the true yuan force in his body surged crazily Surprised, they sat down cross legged and meditated on Yungong; I just feel that my cultivation is soaring The Fifth Day. A clear roar of the Phoenix suddenly resounded through the sky! With a bang, Reiki exploded and rushed into a mass. The aura of fire red is another clear Phoenix in mid air. A huge Phoenix suddenly takes shape in the sky! The fire red wings seem to stretch slowly, but they haven''t spread yet! A red light suddenly exploded in the endless sky and became countless small red spots. The air was generally dispersed in all directions of the southeast and northwest of the whole continent The aura between heaven and earth seems to be crazy, pouring towards this newly formed Phoenix! It seems to use a large amount of aura to give birth to the wings of the Phoenix "It''s the Phoenix!" A leader of the Li family shouted in horror, "come on! Go and report it to your ancestors! " Northeast. A man with a sun mark on his forehead stood with positive and negative hands and looked at the northwest sky. Suddenly, he suddenly frowned and shouted, "the Phoenix is born!" Nearby, many people exclaimed: "what?" The man frowned and murmured, "the Phoenix was born, but why didn''t the Golden Dragon come out?" Next to them, countless people looked up at the touch of red in the sky. Their eyes looked complex and had an unspeakable trembling feeling. Everyone was trembling, watching and waiting "The Dragon soars in the air, the Phoenix spreads its wings, the holy king comes out, and heaven and earth cry!" The man stared at the red sky and suddenly whispered, "king! Where are you now? " ¡­¡­ At the same time, birds all over the world suddenly went crazy. Countless birds soared into the air, circling without hesitation, flapping their wings and rushing towards the northwest. Often, when a bird flies out, it is still alone, but it only flies out a few miles. It has become a large, colorful and slowly vast army. It uses all its strength to promote to the fastest speed and towards the northwest! Fly! Among these paired birds, many are even natural enemies of each other, but now, they fly together in harmony and form a neat queue, from big to small, from weak to strong. Even their eyes are not relative to each other, let alone kill each other! ¡­¡­ The Phoenix''s wings finally opened slowly and moved slowly, and a hot whirlwind suddenly blew between heaven and earth. Reiki is fast and dense. The glacier within a hundred miles began to melt, and only the one in the middle did not melt. The peripheral glaciers are melting and still wide The people outside retreated step by step. Later, they began to run, but the glacier melted faster and faster. When they finally stopped, there was already a vast ocean in front of them. Countless nearby birds have begun to fly and dance over the ocean, each showing their most beautiful dance, as if celebrating! The whole Jiuchong sky is in turmoil! At this time, suddenly, a loud dragon chant resounded through the heaven and earth again. In the sky, there was a huge thunder, and the whole earth was trembling at a fast speed. Countless people and animals were stunned by this thunder. In the distant sky, a golden light seemed to rise from the ground and rushed into the sky in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, the horizon was golden. A huge golden dragon image floats and sinks in mid air. Suddenly raised his head, a loud dragon chant! Then suddenly disappeared Northeast, that distant place, everyone knelt down at the same time, tears in their eyes! "The Dragon soars in the air, the Phoenix spreads its wings, the holy king comes out, and heaven and earth cry!" Too many people murmured together, "Wang! Finally, today, the dragon and the Phoenix come out together! Wang... Where are you? " ¡­¡­ Middle three days, polar South glacier. Tan Tan, who was practicing, suddenly looked up and looked at the sky. The sky is golden and red. Tan Tan''s eyes lit up and murmured, "have you started?" Then his body suddenly burst out a black breath, which shrouded his whole body in an instant ¡­¡­ Far north wilderness. In the secret place of the elves, young master Wei showed his body and rushed out of the cave at the fastest speed. With a flash of his body, he had stood at the highest peak and looked up. His face was excited and his body trembled. "Finally started!" Young master Wei smiled and took out a delicate green box from his arms; I opened it carefully and looked at it. Inside, there was a seed covered with a green halo. Young master Wei pinched his two fingers, looked at them with a complicated expression, sighed a long sigh, and slowly put the seed into his mouth. Then it disappeared. ¡­¡­ In all directions of the mainland, all the strong are looking at the northwest at this moment; Look at the sky. Even those who had been closed for thousands of years were born one after another, standing at the highest place and watching the sky. Top of the law enforcement City bell tower. A man in white stood facing the wind and silently looked at the distant sky. Over there, the red light is dazzling. "The Phoenix is out." The man in white murmured. At this moment, his eyes were as sharp as a knife. For a moment, a piece of gold appeared in the clouds. "The dragon clan is coming out!" The face of the man in white became heavy. After a little while, a green brilliance rose into the sky, standing in opposition to the red and yellow light! In the sky, there seems to be a hodgepodge suddenly¡° Elves! " The man in white sighed and murmured, "do all the nine nationalities want to revive?" Immediately, a strong black light suddenly appeared in the sky with a king''s posture! Appear in the middle of green light, red light and yellow light! Swing and toss, vast and mighty. The man in White always looked calm and suddenly showed a strong shock! Even, there is a faint fear!... I''ll continue the codeword second shift! There are less than seven hours left! It''s a bayonet! After working hard for a month, it will freeze! At present, we are still behind... I''m still fighting! Never give up!! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 963 "This is evil spirit! Holy spirit again! " The man in white tightened his eyes and frowned: "which family is this? Which family? Is it... Is it... " The man in white showed a deep worry on his face: "heaven and earth cry... Heaven and earth cry... Do you really want chaos in the world?" ¡­¡­ A clear cry sounded like nine days of fairy music. The huge Phoenix finally spread its wings completely. In an instant, the green light twinkled and soared, the golden light twinkled across thousands of miles, and there was only a black air in the middle, standing still! Too many birds in all directions feel the sky over the ocean. Dancing in this vast ocean never seen in the northwest. At the moment when the Phoenix spreads its wings, it stands still in the air! The Phoenix spread its wings and rushed up with the sound of the Phoenix that rang through the nine days. Into Qiongxiao! At the moment when the Phoenix rose into the sky, the birds crawled silently, quietly and respectfully, lowering their proud heads. Show your incomparable respect to your king! The Phoenix soared into the sky and turned into a colorful cloud. Then the colorful cloud dissipated, turned into a colorful cloud, and finally disappeared. The Golden Dragon sang and disappeared without a trace. The green light flickered and disappeared. Only that strong black gas is still churning and surging in the air. Then he got the black gas and suddenly turned into a fuzzy human shape. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He just stood in the void, with a blue sky on his head and thousands of miles on his feet! The figure slowly turned around and faced the northeast. It seemed to be looking, meditating and Then the black gas dissipated slowly and turned into dark clouds all over the sky! A thunderbolt sounded, and a shining silver snake came from heaven to earth! It''s raining cats and dogs. It''s pouring down in the whole Jiuchong sky! In the northeast, when the figure turned its head, everyone knelt down neatly, trembling and crying with joy. Millions of people shouted at the same time: "king! King! King! " "My King returns!" The voice shook heaven and earth. it is raining cats and dogs. Dong Wushang, where Mo lei''er and Rui Tong are, is already an isolated island! Even, floating in the water, began to drift. On the water, countless icebergs stirred and drifted back and forth, making the small island where the three people were located like a grain of sand in the sea, so insignificant. The experts in the periphery have begun to cut wood and build ships urgently; Who knows that one day in this northwest region will use the ship? In addition to icebergs, there are snow fields, high mountains and steep mountains. It''s always difficult to walk in a carriage. Ordinary people use sledges more often. How can you think of taking a boat one day? Can you use a boat? Where do these people know how the boat is made? I''ve been busy for a long time, but I can''t make it, but I see someone has gone underwater. When we looked, we saw those guys spinning like gyroscopes on the water, unable to move forward. I couldn''t help laughing. These people flattened one side of the tree and removed all the branches. They dug a hole in the middle of the tree trunk. Three people sat on it, one in the middle and two at both ends. Each took a branch and rowed. However, after a while, relying on his deep cultivation, he just turned more than 100 times on the water, adjusted the direction and rushed out. Actually swaying in the wind and waves, penguins twisted and floated out fuck you! That''s a good idea. Just now, we were still laughing at them when they were walking around, but now it seems that they really have foresight. What ship will there be in such a ghost place? So everyone followed suit. Almost in an instant, all the trees nearby were cut down, and even some people fought for a big tree. People on the surface of the water are turning around one by one. It is extremely crowded. Sometimes with a bang, two tree boats turn and collide with each other, so people on both sides fall into the water at the same time. So the people next to him knocked on the head with an oar made of branches. I''m kidding, the Phoenix doesn''t fall without treasure! What''s more, is this the birth of the Phoenix? There must be countless babies. Such a good opportunity doesn''t hurt. How can I keep it to harm myself in the future? So there was a constant sound of abuse. In a riot, several tree boats rushed out, swaying and drifting away. Then more and more people went out Among them, the most sad thing is that several supreme masters who want to cross the ocean by virtue of their profound cultivation rise up naturally and float in an elegant posture and start to rush. But as soon as he flew up, a huge pressure fell on his head. Several supreme masters suddenly felt powerless. They generally fell off the dumplings and fell on their feet. The most awesome thing was that a Supreme Master actually fell himself with nosebleed. Well, this is really embarrassing. You know, this is the legend of jiuchongtian. Supreme Master, although he is only a supreme master, he is also a legendary figure who does his duty. Don''t say that if you fall and hit him on the nose with a sledgehammer, you can only push the sledgehammer out of holes one by one. Now I fell from a place that was never very high, and my nose was bleeding... The rain poured down, and the supreme blood flowed. I reached out and touched it, and my face was stained with blood. Everyone wanted to laugh, but no one dared to laugh. Several supreme masters got up with disheartened faces, but found that the cultivation came back after landing. I can''t help looking at each other. It seems that there is only boating... On Iceland. Dong Wushang and Mo lei''er felt that they could move and jumped up. Dong Wushang couldn''t care what his accomplishments were. In one step, they came to Rui impassable and looked worried. Rui impassioned, ruddy faced, lay there, his chest slowly undulating, and sure enough, he was all right. Such a fierce fire burned the blue sky red. Rui Tong''s clothes didn''t burn at all. Dong Wushang couldn''t believe it. He trembled and stretched out his hand to try Rui''s impassable breath. At this time, Rui impassioned, who was lying on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes. Dong Wushang was startled. Rui couldn''t open his eyes, closed them again, then opened them again, blinked, and gradually focused in his pupils. Unexpectedly, he hehe smiled obscene and won the battle. Victory is victory, and defeat is defeat. To win is open and aboveboard, and to lose is to lose! Whether it is victory or defeat, I can bear it. Or win will cry, but lose, I can still laugh! Because I am the wind! Try your best! Just be at ease. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 964 The noise in the distance rang out. When they looked back, they saw big trees on the water coming through the wind and waves. I have to say that these martial arts masters have good understanding. Otherwise, they can''t become masters. Now, one by one, driving the hollow trunks without sails, they are incredibly energetic and whizzing. They look like giant sea cucumbers one after another, but they can move forward at the speed of pike. But when you look carefully, you can see that these people are rowing, and they are clearly driving the... Tree, er, boat by means of sledding. Rui Tong and Dong Wushang were stunned. The three of them thought they were well-informed, but the wonders in front of them were really unprecedented. They didn''t spend money. Brothers can come and have a look. Whether you are genuine or posted, come and see. Also add some clicks for me. Maybe there will be your name in it... Of course, you can also turn away. Well, another word: ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket!! Of course, the most important thing is that if I like Aoshi very much but have not subscribed to Aoshi, please go to the starting point Chinese website to add a subscription base for Aoshi. A chapter, but a few cents, stretch out your hand and ask you for these cents. Think about it, brother. You can buy Fengling''s all night code for a few cents... Isn''t it cost-effective? Haha, in fact, my main purpose is: I want to increase the subscription base! Because we are proud! Still fighting!! Because we are proud of the world, although we have no regrets, although we have no shame, but we are shaken!!! As long as everyone''s subscription base gives me confidence, we will reach the top in one fell swoop in the near future! Do you want to leave your name in the most glorious moment of the world? Do you want to be my brother! Come on, there are more than 6000 good brothers waiting for you! Proud unity, proud waiting, do you see? Are you willing to integrate into such a harmonious environment? Please subscribe!! Increase subscription base!!! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 965 Purple evil feeling smiled and said, "don''t you know?" Chu Yang took a breath and said, "I''m not sure." Purple evil feeling faintly said: "in fact, you have determined, but you still need my common statement." She raised her head and looked at Chu Yang: "in fact, it''s really unnecessary. If you''re sure, you''re sure." Chuyang looked up, the rain splashed on his face and said softly, "I miss you so much." Purple evil feeling nodded faintly, didn''t ask anything, just changed a question and asked, "chuyang, in your heart, is your beloved woman important? Or is your brother important? " Chu Yang was stunned and said, "how to evaluate this?" Purple evil feeling said faintly: "if there is a battle, your beloved woman and your brother will die at the same time, and you can only save one. Which one did you save? " Chuyang said without thinking, "I''ll save the one I see first." "See at the same time?" The purple evil feeling pursued her. "Whoever is close to me will save the one." Chuyang thought it was ridiculous: "do you need to ask this question?" "What if I give you time to choose?" Purple evil emotion asked, "let you weigh it in your heart?" Chu Yang frowned: "this is sheer vexatious! If I have time to weigh, I must have time to save them all. Where else do I need to weigh? " "Just one choice?" Purple evil feeling asked. "Fucking trade-offs!" Chuyang said insolently, "there is no choice! No trade-offs! I said what''s in your woman''s mind? Are you tired of thinking about these boring questions every day? " "Some women ask men every day. Your mother and I can only save one. Who can you save? It''s so boring! " Chu Yang angrily said. Purple evil feeling faintly said: "in fact, women like to ask such questions to prove their position in men''s mind." Chuyang smiled: "force men to make choices, wipe! Women who force men to make choices, all go away! This question should be answered in this way: wait patiently. When you have a son and your son''s wife asks him this question, you will hear the standard answer. " Purple evil feeling smiled. "Are you sure now?" Purple evil feeling asked softly. Chu Yang was stunned and laughed. Some things have been determined in my heart, but I am still skeptical. At this time, we need the affirmation of others. The affirmation of others can turn half of your grasp into ten! However, even if others'' affirmation is correct, you are also influenced by others. You didn''t beat yourself alone. But defeated by others! Therefore, you just need to say to yourself: my affirmation is the decision! That''s it. This is also a demon! Moreover, it is a devil in everyone''s heart. Whether ordinary people or supreme masters. Is father important or mother important? Is wife important or child important? Is brother important or wife important? There will never be an answer. Forced choice will really force a crash. No one is willing to make such a choice! Purple evil feeling forced Chu Yang to a dead end with an incomplete choice, and then broke it at the critical moment! In a word, defeat chuyang''s demons! Chuyang laughed at himself and said, "originally, there are still some indecision in my character." "Everyone will hesitate!" Purple evil feeling said: "it just depends on the speed of the decision." Chu Yang nodded slowly. They stood in the rain for a while and walked back slowly. With no pain just now, Chu Yang''s heart is full of heat. That must be my brother! Although I have no evidence, except them, no one will give me this sense of familiarity and intimacy. I''m waiting for you! I''m looking forward to you! Brother, come on up! Jiuchongtian, it''s ours! Chu Yang blushed and excited. Walking into the room, Ling Hanxue and others were stunned at the same time. In their eyes, chuyang, which is more powerful, is like a drowned chicken, while purple evil feeling is not wet at all. That''s not right. Even if chuyang protects the purple evil feeling, it won''t be chuyang wet, but the purple evil feeling is all right. If chuyang carries Xuangong, naturally, but at present, it is clear that there is no such thing! The elder Ling Zhihan found that he was the third elder. Including them, they only see that purple evil feeling is just an ordinary woman, and they don''t even have any accomplishments! However, the current facts can only prove one thing: they are wrong! This gorgeous woman is definitely an unfathomable master! Because I can''t see through her accomplishments! No wonder chuyang dares to travel tens of thousands of miles alone with two women! What''s so terrible when such a terrible master is around? Purple evil feeling smiled faintly, said hello, and entered his room with Chu Le''er. Chu Yang was puzzled. Scratched his head, purple evil feeling, which was obviously intentional. It was intentional to use this traceless method to frighten the people of the Ling family! Why? Chu Yang glanced at Ling han dance. Ling Hanwu frowned and thought. His eyes slowly turned and passed over a thin young man in the innermost part. The boy raised his head and lowered it again. His face is pale and looks thin and pitiful, but... Chu Yang knows that this guy is definitely caused by skill, not weakness. This young man is also the weakest among the Ling family. Even less than the emperor level! Ling Hanwu and Ling Hanxue have never introduced him to chuyang. Ling Hanwu frowned and moved away from his face. Then he looked at several Saint level masters and supreme masters, and his eyes were like electricity. Under his fierce gaze, three people slightly changed their faces and dodged their eyes. Ling Han danced heavily and said to himself, "beast! Lose face, it''s all due south! " Chu Yang smiled faintly and said, "is this childe?"¡° This is a nephew of mine. This time, bring him a long experience. " Ling Han danced a little embarrassed¡° Nephew Ling is so handsome... I''m young and promising! Wind ~ flow... Casual and handsome, a talent. " Chuyang smiled with deep meaning. Chuyang deliberately accentuated the words "male" and "romantic" and lengthened the tone of voice. Ling Hanwu blushed and said, "young brother, you are really exquisite. However, some things will never happen! " Chuyang smiled softly and said, "I believe it." He said, "it''s raining. I''ll go to sleep." He turned away. At the moment he went out, the thin young man suddenly raised his head and looked at Chu Yang''s back with a look of jealousy in his eyes£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 966 Ling Hanwu watched Chu Yang go out with appreciation and dignity in his eyes. This boy is by no means simple. At first, he was just a disciple of his old friend and a descendant of his rival. Therefore, Ling Hanwu wants to see what the boy looks like. Both, because what the young man did really made him like it, especially when he led the dandy to kill him with beauty; It makes people feel happy! Don''t you like beauty? I''ll let you die because of beauty! For coyotes, this is undoubtedly the most exhilarating way to die! But after contact, I found that the horror degree of the teenager was far above my own estimation. But until today, I found that I still underestimated him! Terrible man! He was silent for a long time before he said, "frost, do you like that woman?" The boy bowed his head. Don''t talk. Ling Han danced, "so you want to kill chuyang?" The boy still didn''t speak. Ling Hanwu ignored him and said to himself, "besides, have you made arrangements? About to do it? " The young man looked up slightly and said nothing. Ling Han said faintly, "I don''t interfere with you, and I won''t stop you. Young people always have to suffer. Even these hardships are your own life! You can do what you want, but it''s his life; You''re dead. " "The Ling family has nothing to do with this." Ling Hanwu stood up and went back to his room. A supreme master thought about it and followed him out: "second Lord, isn''t it to let shuangshao die? The other side is unfathomable and defensive. Today, it is tantamount to warning us that once the frost is less, they will never show mercy. " Ling Hanwu said coldly, "you''re right. The other party has given a warning. This warning is to give us face. Otherwise, people can do it directly! My relationship with his master, for him, he can kill but not kill, should kill but not kill, one time is enough to pay off! Therefore, after this warning, if Shuanger starts, he will die! " "But as Chu Yang said, all those who covet beauty and want to rob and kill people don''t have to complain if they die! There are such people in our Ling family. I''m deeply ashamed of Ling Hanwu! I just wish I couldn''t do it myself. If he wanted to die himself, it would be better! " Ling Han danced coldly and turned his head into the room. Only one sentence was left: "if anyone wants to help him, it has nothing to do with the Ling family if he dies! Even if it is offered to adults, only blame me. If someone retaliates for such a thing, step over my Ling Hanwu''s body first! " The Supreme Master was speechless. With a low sigh, he murmured, "young man, how can you not be moved by less frost? Although it''s too much to kill chuyang, but the second master''s temper should be changed... For his family, is it the same as those coyotes outside? " ¡­¡­ In the room, chuyang came in, and a mist came out of his body. For a moment, his clothes were clean and fresh. He sat down at the table calmly and said, "do you want to do it yourself?" Zixie said coldly, "that guy, what is the great sacrifice of the grandson? He inherited the incense... Hey, he had to use medicine first, catch Le''er, so as to threaten you, and then send someone to attack, kill you and occupy me! This trick is really vicious. Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t say a word, but he was poisonous. " The guy''s name is Du Hanshuang. He is the grandson of Du Mochou, the great sacrifice of the Ling family; This time I came out for the sake of insight. Du Mochou didn''t marry all his life for martial arts. When he got old, he felt that cigarettes were difficult to continue, so he accepted a dry grandson and changed his surname to Du. In fact, many of the major families have done so. Du Hanshuang fell in love with the beauty of purple evil. These days, he was haunted by dreams. After hesitating and struggling for several days, he finally decided to start. Gather your confidants and plot in your room. But what kind of cultivation is purple evil feeling? His conspiracy can be heard clearly even if the purple evil feeling is tens of miles away, not to mention under his eyes? Although there is a saint level shield, such a shield is absolutely equal to nothing for purple evil feelings! Chuyang smiled interestingly, "I see. Ling Hanwu must be very depressed now! What he hates most is dandy, but there is such a man among the people he brings. " Then his eyes showed a murderous opportunity: "unexpectedly, he also used his brain to Le''er?" "You don''t have to worry about it." Purple evil feeling smiled faintly: "so, go to bed tonight. If they do it and you do it, it''s not appropriate. " ¡­¡­ That night, Du Hanshuang thought for a long time and finally decided to take action. Several people have reminded him that the woman is not simple, but how powerful can such a young woman be even if she is powerful? Not wet in the rain... Even King level can do it; Wouldn''t it be ridiculous to use this as a powerful reason! Besides, if you can''t have it in this life, won''t you waste it? The more Du Hanshuang thought about it, the hotter he was. Finally, I can''t bear it. ¡­¡­ That night, chuyang slept with his head covered, and everything was controlled. In everything, when the sky falls, there are people at the top. What do you worry about. The next day, early in the morning. When they got up and went out, they found nothing unusual. But when the team gathered outside the door to start, they found five people missing. Chu yue''er walked ahead of Chu Yang and purple evil feelings. Among them, Chu Le''er is naturally really calm, because she doesn''t know anything. But Chu Yang and purple evil feelings are well known. Ling Hanwu frowned and shouted, "find it!" Without Du Hanshuang, three holy levels and one king level. There is no silence. Last night, they had been listening with their ears to hear Du Hanshuang''s whispered orders and even the sound of gestures; Then the voice of five people out... Then Then there was no follow-up. Because of everything, it suddenly disappeared! This situation has shocked everyone! Some people searched the rooms again, but they still didn''t find it. They checked it far and near, but they still didn''t find anything. Ling Hanwu listened to the report and his pupils contracted. Silently looked at Chu Yang and purple evil feeling, and said nothing. Look in the eyes, there is disappointment, there is pleasure, there is hatred that iron is not steel. However, one of the supreme masters of the Ling family was a little uncomfortable. Along the way, he came to the purple evil feeling and said faintly: "purple girl, good means. Can you tell me, how did miss purple do it? " Purple evil coldly raised his eyes and looked at him: "you all know in your heart." The Supreme Master was sluggish and a little speechless. Clearly know, but let the family children rob the people''s women... This can''t be justified. Although the other party is not a "civilian woman" He swallowed his saliva and said, "please ask Miss purple to solve her doubts." Purple evil said coldly, "actually, I know you know, but I thought you would pretend to be deaf and dumb. So far, your Ling family has been very satisfactory to me, but you really should keep silent. " The Supreme Master said lightly, "unfortunately, even if we Ling''s children make a mistake, we will teach ourselves a lesson. As for others... Hehe, I have taught our unworthy children a lesson, but I also want to give us a statement! " The eyebrows of purple evil feeling wrinkled dangerously, and said faintly, "really?" "Exactly! Miss Zi, you killed someone. Don''t you even give me a word? " The supreme asked tit for tat. "I thought... You Ling family wanted to give me an explanation." Purple evil feeling said unexpectedly, "I didn''t expect that you came to ask me for an explanation... If I''m just a weak woman for homework, who should I ask for an explanation now?" The Supreme Master said lightly, "unfortunately, Miss purple, you are not a weak woman." Purple evil feeling nodded slowly: "OK, I''ll give you a statement. The saying is... They deserve to die! " The Supreme Master''s face became more and more angry and said, "even if you die, you shouldn''t kill me!" Zixie''s feeling was small: "you shouldn''t be killed by outsiders, but you can''t kill yourself. Is that what you mean? Now, I''ve killed you. How are you doing? " The Supreme Master said angrily, "if you kill someone, you should always leave a body! Don''t forget, in front of you is the Ling family! " "Corpse!" The purple evil feeling mocked: "do you still want to wear hemp and filial piety to be the filial sons and grandchildren?" After a pause, he said, "what about the people of the Ling family?" The Supreme Master blushed: "purple girl, it''s too much to deceive." Purple evil feeling impatiently said, "am I bullying people too much, or do you bully your family too much? First rob the woman first, and then ask the teacher to blame later. I''m actually deceiving people too much? " "This is the Jianghu." The Supreme Master said gloomily, "purple girl, with your cultivation, you should know that even if you are chivalrous and righteous, you also need capital and strength!" "Deceive people too much... In that case, I might as well really deceive people too much once!" Purple evil feeling said faintly: "just now you said, you Ling family, you can only teach yourself a lesson. I just don''t know if I can teach you a lesson? " The Supreme Master stared at her for a moment and suddenly smiled: "does purple girl want to prove with old man? Welcome, old man! That''s what I mean! " Purple evil feeling lightly shook his head: "no, just want to teach!" Suddenly raised his hand and slapped him. The Supreme Master clearly saw that the white little hand was patted, and wanted to resist and shake his head to avoid; However, he thought of it all, but he couldn''t avoid it! So slow that you didn''t avoid it? "Pa!" A loud sound. The supreme body was fanned out from the horse like a rocket, dancing in the air, tumbling all the way, and went out more than 100 feet! Purple evil feeling was motionless on the horse, and her eyes were cold. The other two supreme masters and Ling Hanwu were surprised and looked around. Several people listened to their conversation just now, and Ling Hanwu wanted to stop it; But in the blink of an eye, a Supreme Master was beaten away! There''s no fighting back. The other two supreme masters snorted and their eyes showed anger. If you flash, you''ll do it¡° Do you want to do it, knowing the right and wrong? " Purple evil feeling asked faintly. At this time, the Supreme Master who was beaten to fly also flew back with a brush, wheezing and gasping. In his eyes, he was angry, and half of his face was swollen. Chu Yang looked at him coldly and did not dissuade him. Early in the morning, zixie Qing once said to herself: Ling Hanwu and your master are good friends, but there are too few such people in the aristocratic family. Don''t make friends with Ling Hanwu and think that the Ling family are good people. Today, I will show you the essence of the aristocratic family. At that time, chuyang still disagreed. Since Ling Hanwu allowed them to die last night, he thought they were to blame themselves. Today, he will never have extreme behavior. Unexpectedly, the words were still in my ears, and the conflict had already arisen. Chu Yang watched silently. Looking at the three supreme masters, several holy levels surrounded the purple evil feeling, and the bitterness in their hearts was slowly expanding. The aristocratic family is still an aristocratic family. Even though these people know what is right and what is wrong. Each one is also well-known, but when it comes to their own people, they are still much shorter. Even if you helped their family eradicate the cancer, you also damaged the authority of their family. Therefore, there must be a statement. At this time, the argument is for the family''s reputation. Under this premise, there is no reason to speak! Right is also wrong, wrong is also wrong¡° What do you say? " Chu Yang asked Ling han dance, who came to him, and asked quietly. Ling Hanwu''s face was bitter and said, "this is the aristocratic family! It''s also my least favorite place. " With a long sigh, he said, "the current aristocratic family has deteriorated and become a power." Chu Yang frowned: "aristocratic family, power..." Ling Hanwu shook his head bitterly: "the so-called profound righteousness and Jianghu rules are just justice under power! Chuyang, let them fight. Just don''t kill anyone. " Chu Yang said with a faint voice, "uncle, if the Ling family does something wrong, it will provoke a powerful enemy. You know it''s the Ling family''s fault. Will you also participate in the war? " Ling Hanwu said with a wry smile, "I don''t know." Chuyang nodded: "I understand you!" He pondered for a long time before slowly saying, "originally, this is the aristocratic family!" He sighed and said, "the aristocratic family is not as good as the country after all!" He remembered that although there were many wars in the next three days, there were not many experts. But there are officials and the rule of law. So it seems that it is much more orderly than the middle three days and the last three days. In the last three days, it was very uncomfortable, so it was. An aristocratic family is always protecting its weaknesses. Even if the people in your family are heinous, you still have to tell them if others kill them! And never be dumb! Even if there are such figures as Ling Hanwu, it can not change the essence of the aristocratic family. Or: even if Linghan dance becomes the owner of the Ling family, it can''t be changed! Jiujie sword master rectifies jiuchongtian. If you replace such nine aristocratic families with another nine aristocratic families, wouldn''t you change soup without medicine? Chu Yang thought deeply. What should I do in the future? Over there, purple evil emotion screamed. The battle has begun£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 967 Chu Yang didn''t look back and didn''t care about the war at all. He said lightly, "what you don''t know is... If there is such a thing in the future, will you still stand on the side of the family and fight for irrationality? Give up your faith for the face of the Ling family? " Ling Hanwu smiled bitterly and said, "you have to force me to make a choice and tell me the answer?" Chu Yang nodded. Ling Han took a breath: "the family gave birth to me and raised me until I was so old. The family is right, the family is right, I naturally want to fight for the family! But if the family is wrong... The family is wrong... " Ling Hanwu said word by word: "I will go to the enemy to ask for forgiveness and resolve the grievances. If the grievances can''t be resolved, I will choose to leave far away... Leave my family." He bowed his head sadly: "for this, I have left once." "But you came back after all!" Chuyang''s faint way. "So you vowed to kill all the dandies in the world and all the people who forced women in the world, but there are around you and in your family, but you don''t kill them." "You want to kill, but you won''t do it yourself. So you kill with a knife and let us kill him. " "But after we killed him, there was a contradiction. That''s the situation now! In this case, you put forward to let them fight! Fight to resolve grievances! " Chu Yang commented accurately, "so you are a just person, but you have no bottom line in your heart. I can only say this: you are a grass on the wall of justice! " The wall grass of justice! This sentence seems very funny, but after listening to it, Ling Hanwu was shocked and murmured, "whether it''s just or great, but the grass on the wall is the grass on the wall." Chu Yang snorted and said, "so I don''t like you at the beginning of the night, but my master. Because at this point, you are far worse than my master. No matter what kind of blow my master suffered, he hasn''t changed! But you are always changing! Although your infatuated heart has not changed... But your position has changed many times! " Ling Hanwu looked bitter and muttered, "you know, I gave up because of this. I''m not as good as your master..." "So you are much more pitiful than my master!" Chu Yang said with some pity. Ling Han danced with a long sigh. "By the way, you don''t seem to worry about the war at all." Ling Han said. "Worry is useless!" Chuyang said with a smile, "if Xiaozi can win because of my worry, I would have been worried." There are reservations in his words. Retained the strength of purple evil feeling. Now, Chu Yang can''t believe this infatuated and poor Ling han dance. a hand! Ling han dance... After all, it''s Ling''s family. In fact, Chu Yang wanted to say: what am I worried about? I just need to worry if the elder sister will be angry and kill Ling''s house now! In the field, purple evil feelings, white clothes floating, leisurely and natural, long sleeves flying, like Lingbo fairy, a battle. The three supreme masters of the Ling family join hands to attack quietly! All the leaked power was tightly blocked by the purple evil feeling. Only in the battle circle where they are, but people close to them can''t feel the slightest wind. With the cultivation of purple evil feeling, these three people can be solved easily. But she dragged on. Because one of the supreme masters of Ling family, in the fierce battle and under the strong pressure of purple evil feeling, unexpectedly entered the Tao realm! Moreover, the power of the supreme Taoist realm is more pure than that of chuyang. Because this is really the Tao realm inspired between life and death! Purple evil feeling is happy at the sight of hunting. Would you let it go? Her hands kept making mysterious gestures to collect all the power of the Taoist realm! Even a little of the power of perception that the supreme needs has not been left! In other words: after fighting, even if the Supreme Master knew he had entered the Tao realm, he could not get any benefit! The battle continued, and the purple evil feeling was not anxious, but the two supreme masters of the Ling family were anxious. Launch a powerful attack at the same time. The two of them moved, and the Supreme Master who was trapped in the Tao woke up immediately. At the same time. Purple evil feeling is angry! It was not easy for me to collect some Taoist realm power, but you stirred it up! When I was angry, I suddenly looked like electricity. I saw a white shadow rolling over with a brush. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. Step by step backward, unexpectedly withdrew more than 90 steps in a row. Only then did his face turn white and spit out a mouthful of blood neatly. Purple evil feeling waved two white sleeves to the sky. The strength gathered in this fight was thrown out at the same time. It''s like throwing out a bomb. A long time later, there was a bang in the sky. I don''t know how high in the sky, a black hole suddenly appeared and disappeared. The purple evil feeling stood with his hands on his back and said faintly, "don''t ask me for an explanation, and don''t ask me for justice! Otherwise, I will find your whole family to talk about justice. Let your family know what a saying is! " The three supreme masters were cold hearted and were stunned and did not dare to move forward. At the same time, the three felt that with the strength of this woman, it was easier to kill the three of them than to find out what was in their pockets! "You have no justice in front of me." Purple evil feeling said lightly: "I will not kill you this time, but I will repay his master''s favor for Chu Yang. If your great sacrifice refuses to accept and wants justice, I''ll wait here. Let him come! " Chu Le''er looked at it and couldn''t help shaking his heart. His eyes shone and he almost clapped his hands and cheered! Too powerful, too overbearing! As a woman, just so! After such things, it is naturally inconvenient for the two sides to get together again. Chu Yang and Ling han dance smile bitterly and go their separate ways. Of course, everyone is a goal, but there are first and then. Chu Yang and purple evil feelings walked in front, and Ling Hanwu walked behind. This atmosphere is the most embarrassing. Fortunately, more and more people met along the way. At the last fork, people from all walks of life came in an endless stream. Straight ahead is a straight road! It is hundreds of feet wide. At the far end, it is a huge city! At the intersection, hundreds of men in blue stood neatly. Once a pharmacist came and confirmed his identity, someone arranged to come out immediately. A man in green led them into the city and into the designated rest place. Orderly, everything is in order. Pharmacists from three mountains and five mountains swarmed in, but they didn''t seem crowded at the intersection. Because the people in green came back quickly after they brought the pharmacists in. When Chu Yang arrived, a man in green clothes in his forties immediately greeted him: "this childe, is he here to participate in the ten thousand medicine ceremony?" Chuyang smiled and said, "good." The man in Tsing Yi said respectfully: "how dare you ask your surname? Please mark your birth identity. " ¡±My last name is Chu. " Chu Yang gave a faint sound. Reaching out, Han Xiaoran handed him the jade card of doctor qualification prepared for him. The man took it and looked at it. He was immediately awed: "it''s the chief doctor of the southeast law enforcement hall. I''m far from welcoming you." Then he looked at Chu Yang carefully, then waved to a big man in blue and said, "you send childe Chu to Lanxiang garden to have a rest." The man in blue bowed his head and said, "yes." Standing beside Chu Yang, he respectfully said, "childe Chu, please follow me." Chuyang smiled and said, "thank you very much." Just follow him in. But there are some doubts in my heart; Heart, I heard from a distance just now that the arranged accommodation is "so and so inn", "so and so restaurant", or "so and so residence" But what I arranged for myself was... Orchid garden? Before that, it seems that no one has entered the residence with the name of "so and so Park"? Can''t the doctors of law enforcers have special courtesy? Out of more than ten miles, chuyang suddenly stopped! In front of him was a big city. At the head of the city, three big words came into his eyes. "Tianji city!" Chu Yang stared at these three words and couldn''t help thinking of Mo Tianji. He thought that if Mo Tianji lived in this city and became the city master, it would really be worthy of the name "Childe Chu, the Tianji city of our Zhuge family, has always been famous all over the world. I believe childe Chu will never be disappointed if he lives in it." Said the man in blue who led the way. "Well, what an overbearing name." Chu Yang praised: "the Zhuge family is worthy of being a wise family. Even its name carries the word" secret ". It''s really a divine plan to master the secret of heaven. " "Yes, the Zhuge family has always been known as the ''secret leaker''." The man in green smiled and said proudly, "there is no unsolvable secret in my Zhuge family." Chuyang said with a faint smile, "it seems that after going in, I must count a divination." He whispered, "count good and bad luck." The man in green smiled twice and said, "if you want to calculate divination, you really come to the right place in our Zhuge family Tianji city. In the city, almost three or five steps, there is a fortune teller, and most of them have some skills. " Chu Yang laughed. So he entered slowly. There are fortune telling stalls everywhere. Moreover, many shops on both sides of the main road in the city are divination shops. Each shopkeeper and stall owner has a high crown of feather clothes, a clean appearance and a dusty posture. "Shit, it''s worthy of being the fifth gentle old camp. Everyone here looks very sinister." Chu Yang muttered in his heart. In the Dantian, there was no movement for a long time. The sword spirit, who had been closing the door and recovering the spirit, suddenly took his head and said, "where have you come? Why are you so familiar? " "This is Tianji city." Chu Yang said in his mind. The purple evil feeling on one side looked at him faintly and didn''t speak¡° It''s here. " The sword spirit was obviously excited and said, "I have a sword Gang here in Tianji city. As long as you collect it, and then I use the sword Gang to help you, you can gather the cold of seven Yin, the cold of evil dragon dagger and the cold of Xuanyin spring into your unique strength. Moreover, you can also absorb the essence of heaven and earth from that year. Chuyang Yixi: "seriously?!" The greatest misfortune of a large family is that they are in a world of high martial arts and super power kendo. They have no choice but to embark on the road of sword cultivation, but their qualifications are low and it is difficult to make achievements. By chance, such a sword crazy soul crossed time and space, came to a different world dominated by Kendo, and fused with such a child''s soul and memory. So, in this world, a Kendo genius was born... Three thousand roads, only my kendo. My Kendo, I can''t move forward! If you are interested, you can go and have a collection. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 968 The sword spirit was displeased and said, "how could I lie to you!" Chuyang said happily, "that''s great. Recently, I always feel that my strength is poor..." "my strength is poor?" The sword spirit looked at it intently, and suddenly frowned: "what is your cultivation achievement now... How did you get to the emperor''s seven grades?"¡° Six products! " Chuyang corrected¡° Seven products! " The sword spirit angrily said, "how could I read it wrong? You have already broken through the seven grades with so much power in your body. You are still dreaming! How can the breakthrough of that kind of pass be like the breakthrough of Tao territory? "¡° My cultivation has broken through. You seem a little unhappy? " Chu Yang asked¡° Not unhappy, but a little puzzled. " The sword spirit murmured, "according to the truth, you only have four robbing swords now. Your current level should not break through the emperor''s seven grades in the sword!" Chuyang was dumb: "huh?" The sword spirit murmured, "at this speed, aren''t you the second thing? It''s a big mistake. This mistake left me speechless. You should remember that in my crazy outbreak, once it suddenly stopped the next day after the outbreak. That''s where the problem arises. A big mistake. I''m trying to make up... There''s someone who shouldn''t have been here. But I wrote smoothly and wrote it in at a stroke; And after writing, he continued to write. Although he felt something wrong, he didn''t notice it at that time. And since then, the train of thought has been stuck. The cool plot is not cool at all. Until today, when I read my own book, the more I read it, the more wrong it became. I quickly found out the outline for comparison, and then found that I had a day! How did this guy show up here... It''s a terrible headache... It''s really... I''ve been dizzy for a few days. The person who shouldn''t have appeared appeared, but the person who should have appeared disappeared... Cough... You must know what I''m talking about... I have to say: I''m sorry, this is really a mistake that shouldn''t have occurred... But I''ll make up for it... And I''ve figured out a way now. I''m sure everyone won''t be disappointed... It''s a blessing in disguise, Hehe... He covers his face in shame and dodges the code words. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 969 Purple evil feeling showed a slight frown, and some suspicious way: "is it?" Chu Yang definitely nodded: "absolutely!" Zixie frowned again: "second thing, I''ll keep my energy and focus on quality. If I can get 7000 subscriptions in October, I''ll have a fight in November! Let''s all have a good year. Now it''s 6400, which has increased by more than 220 this month... This number makes me depressed. Last month, our monthly ticket was the second, even the click was the second, and the 24-hour subscription was increased... It was actually two hundred and twenty... The third thing... My mistake was... Cough, in fact, you can see that we proposed to fold nine days from the beginning, That means there won''t be only one plane here. In my outline, purple evil feeling is outside the sky. The boss of the black blood jungle was someone else, but at that time I was very excited and excited. When I wrote there, I brushed sister Zi up. Then I kept writing for half a month. The more I wrote, the more wrong it became. The more I wrote, the more I felt... Shit, what''s the matter? How did I set the pleasure wood? Then after spelling it, I found that... I made a mistake in time and space; Elder sister Zi crossed over, and the original black blood old devil... Then completely disappeared... Crazy depressed... Fortunately, I came up with a way. I''ve scratched my scalp these days... I thought you''d find it easy. After all, the strength of purple doesn''t match here at all. As a result, when I read the book review, everyone was bored... Shit, it''s better not to say ha ha > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 970 The fifth light cloud now has a sentence in his heart: sour, sweet, bitter and spicy, mixed with five flavors. As soon as this happened, he knew that he could never retaliate against each other with his own ability. The other party is an emperor in the sword, but there are only two kings under his own hands. Moreover, it is conceivable that the Zhuge family will never offend Han Xiaoran, one of the nine chief law enforcers, because of their own affairs. Han Xiaoran or cultivation is not high, but what stands behind Han Xiaoran is the law enforcer and Dharma Zun! This has always been an unfathomable master. Therefore, the fifth light cloud can only ask for help. Everyone knows that although the fifth gentleness does not have a clear position in the fifth family, it is actually the first person, including several ancestors of the fifth family, who acquiesced to the dominant position of the fifth gentleness. Moreover, the fifth light cloud always felt that the fifth light had no shelf, could talk to himself, and helped himself several times I didn''t expect to be betrayed so miserably this time! It could be such a result. Of course, he didn''t completely believe what chuyang said. But when Chu Yang clearly said the four words "the fifth gentle", he really felt dizzy and desperate! Because he didn''t tell anyone about the fifth plan. Including his confidants and even his wife. Only he knows. But now, chuyang also knows; So, not the fifth, who can say it? "Please tell your grace what he means, I see. I did his request. " Chuyang smiled and said, "if you have time, you can invite gentle adults to sit down. We can recall the past and get drunk on the moon." "Thank you for the fifth adult''s meal, but let''s go out for this meal." "I hope there will be less materials for the next meal. President Han''s law enforcement is coming. If he sees it, I''m afraid he will be very, very unhappy. " The fifth light cloud came out almost dizzy. I''ve been out for a long time and haven''t recovered. After walking out of the gate and turning a corner, I felt that my hand was falling heavily. I don''t know when the food box had been handed over by chuyang. With a roar of anger, he kicked out. Then he turned his back and went angrily to the fifth soft place. ¡­¡­ Chu Yang blinked at the purple evil feeling very easily. Purple evil feeling held back a smile and said, "it''s so simple?" Chuyang stall: "it''s so simple." Purple evil feeling said: "originally, I saw the fifth gentle calculation. Basically, there was no way forward and no way back. In any case, you can only do things according to his calculations. Unexpectedly, you came straight to the point and broke the calculation of the fifth thought with the simplest method. " Chu Yang said, "in fact, no matter how complicated things are in the world, they are very simple. Can be done in the simplest way. But when you don''t see this simple, you have to keep going in circles, or even get lost in it. " He said thoughtfully, "the most powerful way to be a man happens to be the simplest way! That is... Magnanimous! But being open doesn''t mean you don''t have a plan... It''s not the same as being stupid! " Purple evil feeling murmured: "the most powerful person is magnanimous..." she said it three times, and suddenly smiled: "however, seeing through the world, the magnanimous after experiencing all the tricks, and the magnanimous who are not familiar with the world are completely different." "No! One thing. " Chu Yang said, "the world often says that a fool has a fool''s blessing. This is the truth. But the former won''t suffer, but the latter has too many dangers... " Purple evil feeling nodded silently. "Come on, let''s go out to dinner and see the world-famous Tianji city by the way; What''s the secret? How many people can see through the secret! " Chu Yang waved and Chu Le''er cheered: "go shopping..." The three laughed and went out of the door. Purple evil feeling walked all the way and said, "in this Tianji City, people of Zhuge aristocratic family can''t see through their accomplishments. Looking at this, it''s really the reason why they have cultivated their divine skills. However, there''s nothing strange about this kind of divine skills that hide their own breath. I know several kinds of divine skills, which can perfectly hide the fluctuation of their accomplishments." Chuyang smiled and said, "but it''s also good. At least if we find a fortune teller, we can find the most suitable person. " In my heart, I thought: isn''t the magic skill of "keeping a low profile" of Zhuge aristocratic family similar to his magic skill? However... Compared with their thousand magic skills, Zhuge family seems to be a little weaker in hiding their power and biding their time. At least they can''t imitate the fluctuation of cultivation... I don''t know why. But the Zhuge family is famous all over the world in the field of fortune telling and divination. It''s necessary to see it ¡­¡­ The fifth sat in the yard gently and solemnly. Around his body, there were nine amethysts, each occupying a position. It gives off a purple glow. If you look carefully, you will find that each of the nine amethysts is in the shape of a heart. They are all rare Amethyst jade hearts! Fifth, he held seven copper coins in his hand. Each copper coin was very round and smooth. It can be seen that it has been played with for a long time. He sat solemnly. There was an inexplicable smell on his body, which radiated into nine channels and accurately shot into the nine amethysts. Vaguely, it seemed that the whole earth vein lit up. The nine amethysts were underground, with faint brilliance flowing, gradually forming a big circle. The fifth gentle body sits in the middle of the circle. "When the mystery was in chaos, I actually wanted to calculate the mystery... Nine minds measure the sky! Nine hearts measure heaven... I don''t know the fate of the fifth family. How is it... "The fifth said to himself gently and with some self mockery. He looked at the Amethyst Jade Heart in front of him without blinking. For a long time, a faint ''shout'' sounded. Then, above the nine Amethyst jade hearts, a faint seven color rainbow suddenly appeared. It was the light in the earth vein that rose up, ate in the air, and then rose slowly Ten feet into the air, it slowly became light. Gradually, on the top of the fifth gentle head, seven faint stars flickered out, arranged according to the position of the Big Dipper, quietly across the void. Fifth, breathe gently for a long time, and slowly separate your hands together. The copper coins originally in his palm floated slowly and did not fall. They were arranged quietly in the air between his palms. When his hands were fully unfolded, the seven copper coins floated quietly in front of his chest. A foot outside his chest, seven copper coins, arranged in the shape of the Big Dipper, floated quietly. The seven bright stars formed with the "nine hearts measuring the sky" in the sky are symmetrical from afar. After a moment of silence, the stars in the sky began to flash, shining, which seemed to be in order, and the seven flash points flickered in turn. In front of the fifth chest, the seven copper coins also flashed. The order is the same as in the sky. Nothing wrong! It flickered ninety-nine times. The stars in the sky were steady, while the copper coins on the fifth gentle chest began to roll, It''s so strange to roll in the void, but it''s always in place. A mysterious power seems to have come from the ancient sky. Vast and full of terror. Fifthly, sweat had appeared on his soft forehead. He felt that his mind seemed to be attracted by this mysterious force of heaven and earth. Then the fifth soft ten fingers began to move in order. The seven copper coins also began to roll differently. Ten fingers pop up in turn, and then bounce in the opposite direction again. After ninety-nine times, the light spots in the sky disappear, the copper coins leak from the air, and the Amethyst Jade Heart returns to its original state, which is the time when the secret of heaven is revealed. Fifth, with gentle and careful calculation, he was completely absorbed and focused! Once Twice Three times Forty five times Seventy eight times Ninety three times Ninety five times ¡­¡­ It''s about to succeed. Fifthly, I was happy in my heart. I really didn''t think it would be so smooth this time. He was even more afraid to be in a mess, and his forehead was steaming Ninety eight times... The fate of the fifth family will be revealed in front of us. The stars in the sky are already dim, but it''s definitely too late! Ninety nine times, the first shot... The second shot Next to him, the two masters of the fifth family who protected his Dharma couldn''t help but hold their breath. Looking at this mysterious scene, the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. They just felt that their hearts stopped beating Nine heart test God! I didn''t expect to be lucky to see the oldest and most powerful secret skill in this life Just then¡ª¡ª "Boom"!! There was a loud noise from the gate. This sound, in this silence, is like the collapse of the earth. The whole gate was kicked to pieces! Then, a voice with extreme anger came in: "fifth, be gentle! You big jerk! I treat you as a brother in vain, and you betray me so! " Then the fifth light cloud rushed in angrily, running and scolding: "you fucking! Fuck you! You betrayed me! Betray me! " Fifth, gentleness was the most important pass. Suddenly, disturbed by such a, I felt as if I had been severely hit by God. The stars in the sky suddenly disappeared. On the ground, there were several sounds, and several Amethyst jade hearts burst into Amethyst powder on the ground. Seven copper coins fell from the air like dead fish... "Wow!" The fifth opened his mouth gently and ejected a scarlet blood arrow. Then another mouthful of blood, another mouthful... In an instant, it had been sprayed all over the ground. In the most important moment of calculating the secret of heaven, it is easy to be disturbed by this huge heaven and earth? The fifth soft face showed a waxy yellow, and turned his head hard bit by bit. Then, he looked at the fifth light cloud coming£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 971 This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 972 "Another ''Day''!" The old man in blue looked at the purple evil feeling and was silent for a moment. Purple evil feelings face, with a white veil mask. I can''t see clearly. "This'' heaven ''is not that'' heaven ''. Oh, there are nine different things in the sky! " The old man looked at the word with deep eyes, looked at it carefully, and said, "dare you ask, girl, what do you want to ask when you write this word? Want to test marriage and future? Life and death? Or... Other? " Purple evil feeling faintly said: "the future." It''s the same as the man in white just now. The onlookers suddenly roared. Everyone felt that the woman in white was coming to make trouble. The same word, measure the same direction. Can we say another answer? No, this day... There are men''s days and women''s days, right? The old man smiled and said, "since the girl wants to measure the future, I''ll say it for you." Then he took out a straw stalk and compared it with the word written by purple evil feeling. He closed his eyes and said slowly, "the girl''s'' sky ''is magnificent and completed in one go. It is shaped like a dragon flying, Qi like a phoenix dancing, and force like a fairy mountain. It is intended to nine skies. The sky is ten thousand feet high and the jade floor is magnificent! Naturally, it has a glorious weather, but it is not the sky of jiuchongtian. Jiuchongtian has no such weather... In this way, girl, you should not belong to the world. In other words, your future will not be the nine days. " He opened his eyes lightly and said, "this is from the momentum of the girl writing the word. The momentum affects the meaning of the word, so the meaning of the word is different." The eyes after the purple evil feeling veil narrowed slightly and said faintly, "Oh?" The old man smiled and compared the word "heaven" with a straw stalk; He said: "heaven is'' one big '', or'' one person ''is'' two people''; So, girl, you spend nine days. The so-called is just two people. At first glance, "one person" means that at first, it should be one person and the only one, but then again, it turns out to be "two people"; So now, it has become two. " The purple evil spirit looked dignified in his eyes and said, "Oh?" The old man smiled and said: "the girl wrote this word with a sense of righteous anger, but when she started, she naturally chose this day, not embarrassed by the old man. I can see this. Moreover, the girl writes this word, which is a little vague... Is the girl looking for someone? And not found; The sky is high and mysterious. This is the girl''s hesitation. So the girl''s future should be looking for someone. " Purple evil feeling''s eyes fell down, as if in meditation, as if by default. The old man said, "the word ''heaven'' comes out of your heart, girl. This shows that there is a person in your heart, that is -- ''heaven''! You respect him like heaven! You''re the one you''re looking for. " Chu Yang on one side was stunned. The old man is really extraordinary. He just said so much from this word. You know, there are a lot of knowledge about measuring characters, but the most important thing is one point: fuzziness! It''s specious. The guide goes north. You made him rich. He seems to be sure, but you lost money and came back to trouble him. He can find a reasonable explanation from what he told you: that''s what I told you earlier. How do you think it''s rich? Look at this sentence, look here... Here... So everything is fine! Therefore, fortune telling in the Jianghu depends on one mouth. Both true and false, virtual and real, is the highest level. As for the true power with a narrow mind, it is never easy to show the truth. The secret, in fact, is easy to leak? But what the old man said was that every word was true! There is no ambiguity. Clear and unambiguous! Moreover, what he calculated is almost the truth. This surprised Chu Yang. At this moment, the old man continued, "God, it''s unpredictable and can''t be found... So, girl, the person you''re looking for should not have been found." Purple evil feeling didn''t speak quietly. The old man looked at her with some pity and said, "the girl wrote this word with a kind of respect in her heart, so this word is perfect and ethereal." "Moreover, we are grateful for all things. The girl''s heart is a kind of re creation! This also shows that... Girl, for the person you are looking for, there is only respect and gratitude in your heart, not children''s personal relationship. If so, this day will be a sad day, sentimental, affectionate and tired... The weather is different again. " The old man smiled and said, "so I can''t guarantee the ticket if you want to ask about the future, but it can be said that in your life, you are in danger and turn bad into good. As for the future, it is not only the road under your feet, but also the nine heaven. Where to go, it''s all in the girl''s heart. " Purple evil feeling was a little confused: "then, dare you ask the master, can I find the person I''m looking for?" Her tone has completely become respect and consultation. The old man sighed and said, "I''ll send the girl a few words." Purple evil feeling way: "please speak." The old man said, "as I said just now, the girl used to be one person, but now she is two. Hehe... " He was silent for a moment and whispered, "what is true about the boundless Avenue? The sky is high and the spirit is supreme; What is the meaning of hard work in one''s life? If you can''t see the door for half of your life, how can your heart be divided into two parts? Why have you ever felt gratitude and resentment for it? If you want to swim the sky several times, how can you take the people in front of you! " "I''ve worked hard all my life. I''ve been drifting for half my life without seeing the door... Why have I ever felt gratitude and resentment for this... How can I take the people in front of me?..." Purple evil feeling murmured several times. For a long time, she suddenly said angrily, "but where do I have anyone in front of me!" Suddenly smiled, threw down a Amethyst and said, "there''s still some truth in what you said." Float up. Everyone was stunned. The girl is really moody. It''s clear that you already think what others say is reasonable. You''ve paid all the divination money, but you''re still dead. Besides... It''s too big to say that the old man is "the boy". How old am I relying on you? Call an old man a ''boy''? But the old man didn''t think so. He stroked his beard, smiled and said, "in that case, thank you for your generous reward." The eyes that saw through the world showed a smile like spring water and said, "it''s not worth seeing people like girls in this life." With a smile, purple evil emotion hummed, turned his head and didn''t answer. The old man chuckled again. Suddenly turned his head, looked at Chu Yang and said, "little friend, are you interested in measuring a word?" Chu Yang pondered for a moment and said, "if so, it doesn''t hurt to measure one." Then Shi ran sat down. This old man is clearly not from the Zhuge family, but here, his breath is similar to the unique breath of the Zhuge family. No one can see that he is not from the Zhuge family. Even some warriors of the Zhuge family will look respectful when they pass here. It was clearly the expression of the elders of his family. But the old man looked indifferent and never replied. Moreover, he seemed to have a "prank" smile. This surprised Chu Yang. Moreover, the old man''s cultivation is as vast as a sea of smoke. He can''t see through it at all. If you can''t see through, you can be excused, but purple evil feeling doesn''t say anything about it, it''s a little unusual. So Chu Yang stepped forward and sat in front of the table. Let''s see, which side is this old man? The old man looked at Chu Yang sitting down, raised his eyebrows, looked at him carefully, his eyebrows trembled slightly, and said, "since the childe has sat down, what word do you want to measure?" At the moment he raised his eyes, Chu Yang clearly found that the old man''s eyes were deep and bottomless. Like a cold pool of autumn water, I only know its cold, I don''t know its depth. Once I saw it, I said that the sky is across, and the stars are in the sky. It seems that it can be completely. Chu Yang pondered and said with a smile, "my father-in-law is an immortal means. No matter what I write, I can see it. Just now I listened to my father-in-law''s continuous test. I really had a wide range of eyes and admired him. " The old man stroked his beard and smiled and said, "I''m flattered. The rest of his life in the Jianghu is just a means of making a living. I can earn a few bites with a smile." Chuyang said with a smile, "I''m modest... Dare you ask me your name?" The old man laughed and said, "you young man, you have my roots." After pondering for a while, he said, "I''m an outsider. I don''t know the world for a long time. I''ve been thinking about it these days, so I''ll come for a visit... As for the name and surname, it''s just a substitute. Let''s not say it. " "The old man must be a senior expert. Xiao Ke is disrespectful. " Chuyang laughed and didn''t dig into the bottom. The old man said with a smile: "I rise and fall with the wind, watching the clouds float and fly by clouds; It''s been free for a long time. It''s not like the posture of dragons and Phoenix in the world. It''s the ambition of carefree in the sky. " Chu Yang''s eyes flashed and said, "experts outside the world are the most natural and unrestrained; Xiao Ke is the most envious person in his life. " The old man smiled: "little friend, what word do you want to test?" Chu Yang picked up his pen and said, "you have measured the words I want to test twice just now, old man." The pen front is spread out on a piece of white paper in front of us. It is powerful and powerful. It is like a battle between the two armies. It is awe inspiring, powerful and thick. It is the division of the two armies and the flag of righteousness! Just looking at his pen, I can feel the tragedy of the battlefield. Under the sunset, thousands of troops confronted each other; The bleak night wind roared, the fallen leaves flew, and a horn sounded the sound of life and death; A cry opened hell! The sword comes out of the scabbard, the arrow is stringed, and the war horse gallops out! Where the beacon smoke passes, the blood is all over the ground! Chu Yang gently put down his pen, looked at it carefully, gently pushed it over, smiled and said, "please, sir!" When the onlookers saw this word, they couldn''t help but have another riot! One after another, their faces were full of wonderful things. It''s really strange today. In such a short time, three people in a row measured the same word. What chuyang wrote on the paper this time turned out to be another word "heaven"!... Dong Dong... War drum! Hum... What... > £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 973 The old man looked at the word, smiled bitterly and said, "little friend, you really gave me a problem. On the same day, three people in a row measured the same word; Little friend, this is going to smash the old signboard. " Chuyang smiled and said, "the old man''s sign is made of copper and iron. You can''t break it if you wait for idle people. " The old man laughed and said, "it''s a pity, little friend, you''re not waiting for idle people." He said the three words "wait for idle people" in a heavy way, as if he meant something else. Then he picked up the paper, looked at it in front of his eyes, and exclaimed, "good words! Good word! It''s really an iron painting and silver hook. The fighting is faint and the killing opportunity is awe inspiring. Among them, there are a sea of corpses, white bones everywhere, the setting sun and the west wind, and hundreds of ethnic groups are extinct! When you see this word, you seem to see the folded jiuchongtian! " He raised his head, looked at Chu Yang and said with a smile, "little friend, killing evil in this life is very serious." Chuyang smiled and said, "please solve your doubts." The old man looked dignified and said, "I dare ask you what you want to measure." Chuyang said with a faint smile, "since others are asking about the future, I naturally want to measure the future." When this sentence came out, everyone looked strange. First came a man in white, wrote a "day" and asked about the future; Another girl sat down and wrote "heaven" and asked about the future. Now, another young man sat down and wrote a ''Day'', still asking about the future! It''s really an eye opener today. The old man smiled bitterly again: "this future... This future... Hehe... Can''t you ask something else? Isn''t that embarrassing the old man? " Chuyang smiled and said, "it may be difficult for others, but it''s never difficult for the old man." The old man laughed: "just for this sentence, the old man had to try his best to keep the sign first." He took the word and looked at it from left to right. After several strokes with straw stems, he sighed and said, "the words written by the man in white just now are full of wildness and ambition. The girl, however, wrote in a light, natural and unrestrained, ethereal and uncertain way. But the word written by Xiaoyou is different from those two people. It is thick and solid, and the killing is awe inspiring. " He raised his head and looked at Chu Yang: "although the man in white is rebellious, he still has awe for this day! The girl writes freely, but she still has respect for this day. But you... " Chuyang said calmly, "me? How am I? " The old man sighed and said, "there is no day in your heart!" In your heart, there is no day! This sentence shocked chuyang''s heart and said with a smile: "my father-in-law thinks that the sky is really there?" The old man smiled and said, "nature really has!" Chuyang asked, "since there is, where is the sky?" The old man frowned and said, "heaven, nature is above!" Then he stretched out his hand and said, "there is a blue sky three feet above the head!" Chuyang smiled and said, "can I have a voucher?" The old man was displeased: "what certificates do you need for this!" "The sky is high, how can it be extremely?" Chu Yang asked. "Limitless!" The old man replied with a gentle smile. "Since there is no pole, what day?" Chuyang smiles. The old man was stunned. He looked at him for a long time, shook his head gently and said, "I won''t argue with you!" Chu Yang laughed. The old man was silent for a moment and said, "you are now in the stage against heaven. One day, when you have the awe of heaven in your heart, you can go further at the extreme of this world. Such repetition... Is the truth of the road! " Chu Yang thought for a while and said cautiously, "although I don''t agree now, I will remember this sentence!" The old man took another look at the character of heaven written by Chu Yang, with a strange look on his face and said: "although this'' heaven ''has great ambition, it shows a nothingness... There is a faint image of yin and Yang. Little friend, you are not a reincarnation person. " Chu Yang only felt a jump in his heart. The old man smiled and said, "the word ''heaven'' is'' one big '', but here, it is not one person or two, but a large group of people! Heaven, since there is no heaven in my heart, I will go against this day. Heaven is the pole; The number of nine is extremely high, so... Little friends rely on nine people... Well, even more. " Chuyang was shocked. 9¡¢ Nine If you move in your heart, you should stop the old man from talking. But I heard that the old man had automatically changed the topic. "The ''sky'' written by Xiao you is thick and stable, although the fighting is faint. Symmetrical up and down, right and left. It shows that there is friendship and righteousness in the hearts of little friends. And this righteousness is the heart of heaven! So... About the future, Xiaoyou''s future, a killing! However, there are too many people to kill in this world... All of them... " He looked at Chu Yang with deep meaning and said, "I just sent this girl a few words. Now, I also send my little friend a few words." Chuyang surong said, "please tell me, sir. I will keep it in mind." The old man pondered for a moment and said, "a sword runs through the world. If you should kill, don''t be embarrassed. There is a bright road in the sea of blood, and there are days up and down the bones. Don''t dance lightly in the clouds. You can mend the sky on the way of three lives; Yin and Yang need to cherish beauty and beauty, and evil Qi is awe inspiring. Don''t talk nonsense; How can heaven''s secrets allow the world to live alone; Don''t worry about the impassability of the road ahead. Why is loneliness around; There are no wounds, no traces, rather no regrets in the evil jade universe of Qionghua cloud. The heart of defeating the enemy is exhausted. When you see the devil, you should talk carefully and return to the same place. Sometimes, you can get rid of the clouds and fog and another mountain. I don''t know the end of this life. Don''t believe in the nine heaven. " Chuyang''s heart is like spring thunder, and there is no end of bombardment in his mind. This passage summarizes all my life. Who the hell is this old man? Don''t dance lightly in the clouds; This sentence is clear: first, be careful, and second, the name of Mo Qingwu. However, there is a way to mend the sky on Sansheng road This Chuyang''s heart roared continuously. For a time, he didn''t know where he was and where his heart was. In a trance, I was crazy. The crowd around him was surging and noisy, but it seemed that all of them were far away from him at this moment. But he himself fell into an absolute silence. It seems that I have come to a place. Here is full of darkness, only a bright road, winding to the distance. The figure flashed and a man appeared in front of him; Chuyang looked intently. It was the old man who had just divined for himself. The old man smiled and said, "look where you haven''t been. Go... One day, we will meet again. Little friend, you have to take off my hand. Although it is God''s will, it also makes me unhappy. Ha ha... But you don''t have God in your heart... It makes me happy. " As soon as he raised his hand, a wisp of white light shot into chuyang''s forehead, smiled faintly and said, "if there is a future, don''t forget today''s love." Then he pushed chuyang and laughed: "go, rush out of jiuchongtian, it''s jiuchongtian!" The figure of the old man suddenly flew up in the laughter. Chu Yang only felt that he kept going backwards. Finally, he didn''t know how long he had retreated before he finally fell down. He gave a soft cry in his mouth and suddenly looked up, but he felt the sun was dazzling. Close your eyes, aftertaste for a while, then open your eyes again, but see the purple evil feeling and Chu Le''er''s worried eyes. I was shocked. When I looked opposite, I saw the tables and chairs opposite, but the old man was gone. "Where are the people?" Chu Yang asked. "Let''s go." Zixie''s face showed a strange look and said, "I just wanted to stop him, but he laughed and disappeared out of thin air." Chuyang was surprised. Purple evil emotion says'' vanishing out of thin air '', that is, it doesn''t use the body method at all. It disappears out of thin air. Otherwise, in any case, the purple evil feeling can catch up and come back. But obviously, there is nothing to do with the old man. Recalling every word the old man said carefully, Chu Yang seemed to understand something in his heart, but he also seemed more confused. Some stood up at a loss, like having a dream and said, "let''s go back." Stagger back. Purple evil feeling and Chu Le''er followed him with some worry. Chu Le''er pulled the purple evil feeling''s hand and said, "sister Zi, what''s the matter with my brother?" Purple evil feeling frowned and whispered, "I don''t know." She just vaguely felt that the spirit of Chu Yang seemed to leave her body in a moment, but the next moment, it came back. The time was very short, which made her feel a little vague. All the way back to an intersection, suddenly heard the sound of crying. A large group of people, carrying a coffin, turned from the front. Chuyang looked intently and saw that two of them were the people who followed the fifth light cloud to deliver the food box in the morning. He couldn''t help but move in his heart, grabbed a person next to him and asked, "who''s dead?" "The fifth uncle Qingyun died of a sudden illness." That man is a warrior of Zhuge family. Since Chu Yang came here, he must be a doctor of the ten thousand medicine ceremony. How dare he neglect it? "The fifth light cloud is dead?" Chu Yang frowned. Suddenly there was something strange in his heart, and he said: did the fifth light cloud go to the fifth light to settle accounts, and the fifth light calculation failed and was blamed. In a rage, he even killed him? But the fifth is definitely not like such a person without measurement Chu Yang guessed right. Of course, the fifth light cloud is not such an angry murderer, but the fifth light cloud really messed up the fifth light event! This kind of thing, don''t say it''s the fifth gentle thing. Even Chu Yang himself can''t help killing people! What''s more, the fifth light cloud is the fifth light to kill! From afar came noise, screams and excitement; Someone shouted loudly: three adults, Zhengnan general law enforcement, Southeast general law enforcement and Zhengbei general law enforcement, arrived On another side, there was a voice: the first master of jiuchongtian family, and there were people from the night family The sound is closer. The three chief law enforcers seemed to turn the corner from the other side and were led by the Zhuge family to another place to rest, but the people of the night family came straight here. Chu Yang pulled them to stand on the roadside with some excitement in his heart. The night family came, but I don''t know if the well-known night early morning... My teacher''s mother will come (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 974 With the sound of neat footsteps, a team of people came from a distance and just turned the corner. It makes people feel dark! Black clothes, black robes, black horses! Just at this time, the bright color in the sky finally disappeared. Boundless Twilight falls on the earth! People on the corner of the street have a feeling that with the arrival of the night family, the boundless land has suddenly entered the night. It''s like the night was brought by this team! Chu Yang''s heart also suddenly felt a sense of killing. The people of the night family really deserve their reputation. Just look at this atmosphere, domineering, it is worthy of the first of the nine heavens! Thinking about it, suddenly a voice sounded softly: "second brother, just let me play, play, good, good..." Chu Yang, purple evil feeling and Chu Le''er all got bumps at the same time. Creepy turned around and saw that the night killing rain was trembling with flowers and branches, holding the arm of a burly man with two hands. He was actually tooting his mouth and shaking again and again. This situation reminds Chu Yang of Mo Qingwu, when Mo Qingwu was on the way to the far north wasteland with himself. Sometimes he would shake his arm and say, "brother chuyang, I want this, this... This..." chuyang''s heart was crisp at that time. But now, chuyang''s heart is crisp. However, this "crisp" is definitely not the same as that "crisp". The former is happy and satisfied, but now it is creepy... This human demon... It''s amazing! Turning around, Chu Le''er''s face turned pale, his mouth opened slightly, and his face was too shocked; Purple evil feeling scratched her right arm with her left hand without any trace... Her lips bit gently. As soon as I saw it, the elder sister had goose bumps again... Turning around and looking again, I saw that the burly man was busy waving: "get away! You stay away! You... You get up and go... Fuck... I fight... "But you see that even though yeshayu is on the horse, he has already" weak and boneless "tilted his body over, and blinked pitifully:" brother ~ ~ ~...... "his voice is soft, waxy, delicate and sweet... The big man shivered all over and his black face turned white, He turned around and shouted: "help..." yejiyu''s "beautiful branches trembled" smile, covered his mouth with one hand, and chuyang''s pupils shrank in horror: the five fingernails were painted bright red, and the fingernails of each finger were so long... Behind him, in a black carriage, there was a helpless But some gentle voices said, "light rain! When will you be fooling around? " Night kill rain lowered his head: "don''t dare......" there was a helpless sigh: "you, you......" then he stopped talking. The burly man hurried to ride his horse and gasped far away from the night killing rain. But yeshayu stopped talking to him. Yeshayu has found a man who interests him very much. Chu Yang felt a little bad and had to sneak away... Because the eyes of night killing rain just saw him. Chuyang didn''t forget that night killing rain once invited him when he was in the middle of the third day of the desperate lake. This time, if you are entangled by him, just inviting him can also give you a headache. Not to mention that if he inquired deeply about his origin, he might be able to judge what clues with the exquisite heart of the night third childe. Either way, it is extremely bad for chuyang. So you can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 975 The warrior said respectfully, "yes, all the distinguished guests who have come here will go. Including three chief law enforcers, three pharmacists, people from the night family and people from the Ling family. In addition, they are the welcoming elders of Zhuge family. The main hall only receives distinguished guests, while other pharmacists receive entertainment in the side hall of Shuiyue building. " "Are these the only people?" Chu Yang frowned and said. "Yes. After all, it''s still early. It''s still more than a month before the trial of the 10000 medicine ceremony. As for the formal ceremony, it''s still five months. At present, not many people have come here, and most of them have other reasons. " The Green Knight respectfully said, but he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. A little early? Why is it a little early? Not because of you? We don''t know why the people of the night family came early, but the people of the Ling family came early, but it was definitely because of Ling han dance. Because Ling han dance has to follow the footsteps of the early morning of the night As for the three chief law enforcers... Hum, the reason why the chief law enforcer Zhengnan came early is that the special envoy of the southeast chief law enforcer encroached on his own territory and exercised his power. Moreover, this matter has caused earth shaking... How could the chief law enforcement officer not come to see this bold man earlier? The reason why the southeast general law enforcement came, of course, is also because of this thing: a special envoy can''t stand the Zhengnan general law enforcement! Therefore, the two chief law enforcers came quickly after receiving the news. In particular, Han Xiaoran came all the way at the same time, for fear that Chu Yang would suffer losses under the other party''s hands. Chuyang is not a fool. Naturally, he knows well and guesses the outline of several chief law enforcers who came in advance. The arrival of Zhengbei general law enforcement is probably because now Zhengbei has become a battlefield with continuous war disasters. There is nothing he can do, so he has to avoid it. The chief law enforcer obviously didn''t count on the siege of the Li family by the eight aristocratic families. "Oh, that''s it." The speaker was not Chu Yang, but purple evil feeling: "then, will we two follow?" As she spoke, she pointed to herself and Chu Le''er. The Green Knight looked embarrassed and said, "this... I''m afraid... I''m afraid... I''m afraid there are not enough seats." Purple evil feelings indifferent way: "nothing, chuyang, you go and have some good food; It doesn''t cost money. You just eat it open. Le''er and I are going to play with us. " Chuyang was relieved: "great, great." Xindao, the female devil is finally not with her. There is such a female devil around every day. It''s really Alexander. I can''t fight again, but I can''t afford to provoke "Hurry up and find the last medicine. I''ve quenched Le''er''s body these days to lay the foundation. Once you find immediate treatment, what''s the reason for always dragging on like this? Isn''t it delaying Le''er''s future? " Purple evil feeling said. Chuyang smiled bitterly. Can you say you can find it? After coming to the territory of Zhuge aristocratic family for so long, Jianling hasn''t found the news of nine color lotus... Let alone himself. Thinking of this, I found that it seems that Jianling is very silent today. Unexpectedly, he didn''t say a word? I was surprised. "I''ll try my best!" Chu Yang nodded: "Le''er is my sister. Please believe I''m more urgent than you!" The purple evil feeling whitened him and said, "Le''er, sister Zi will take you out to play. We won''t live with this guy today." Chu Yang said angrily, "what are you going out to play with the tomorrow night''s invitation?" "Can you manage it?" Zixie glanced at him and glared at him. He took Chu Le''er and left. Chu Yang touched his nose and was puzzled: today, the mood of purple evil feeling seems to be very wrong... Why? But he didn''t know. Since the old man who divined the divination said "how precious to take the people in front of him", purple evil feelings had some discomfort with him. Who is in front of her except Chu Yang? My girl, the Dragon roars into the sky and the Phoenix flies into the sky. Do you still cherish you, boy? Therefore, Miss Zi was not satisfied, but she had nowhere to vent. She was like a evil fire, which was held in her chest. When she saw Chu Yang, she wanted to clean up! "Elder brother, I went out with sister Zi..." Chu Le''er''s farewell voice came from near to far. Chu Yang touched his nose and smiled bitterly. Chu Le''er is with purple evil feeling. He is a hundred assured. No wonder zixie Qing didn''t pester herself to collect the power of the Taoist realm these days. It turned out that she was laying a foundation for Chu Le''er "Please tell your family that I will be there on time tomorrow evening!" Chu Yang replied to the green knight. The warrior nodded and smiled and turned back to reply. Chuyang enters the orchid garden and sits next to an orchid, quietly distracted. He was thinking, the old diviner just now. Who the hell is he? How could he know so much? How did he suddenly disappear? Why? "Jianling, who is that man?" Chu Yang asked in a low voice. But after waiting for a long time, Jianling didn''t answer. Chu Yang was stunned and immersed in his consciousness. When he looked, he saw Jianling sitting cross legged in the soul quenching pool, closed his eyes and motionless. "Sword spirit? What''s the matter with you? " Chuyang carefully passed and whispered. During this time, I haven''t heard that Jianling said to shut up. What''s going on? The sword spirit is indifferent. Chu Yang called several times, but the sword spirit didn''t answer. Chuyang was so helpless that he didn''t know what had happened. That night, until the early morning, chuyang was sleepy and suddenly heard the call of Jianling: "chuyang, are you there?" The voice is very low and strange. It seems very frightened and some can''t believe it. This is an emotion that Jianling has never seen before. Moreover, he is in the conscious space of chuyang. If chuyang is not there, can he make a sound? This problem is a little redundant. But Jianling asked. When Chu Yang''s spirit was shocked, he immediately entered the space of consciousness as quickly as possible. When he touched the eyes, he saw that the body of Jianling was already solid, and his tentacles were just like ordinary people''s bodies! But Jianling''s expression was a little confused. "Jianling, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Yang asked, "why did you suddenly fall asleep?" Jianling seemed to be thinking about something. When he heard Chu Yang''s question, he suddenly turned around and said, "you... Who did you meet?" "What met who?" Chuyang is inexplicable. "Yesterday afternoon... You... You didn''t feel it?" Jianling looked at him with burning eyes. "Yesterday afternoon? Are you talking about the old fortune teller? " Chu Yang asked. "Good." There was a shock in Jianling''s voice: "who is he?" Chu Yang scratched his head: "the reason why I''m anxious to find you is to ask you who he is!" The sword spirit sighed dejectedly, "you don''t know?" Then he sighed, "I don''t know..." Chu Yang was stunned. "But you have met fortune! Big chance! " The sword spirit''s voice was heavy: "look." Give me a finger. Chu Yang then looked and saw a white light on the innermost space barrier in Jiujie space. Jianling smiled bitterly: "can''t you see clearly? The white light should have come in yesterday afternoon. Moreover, as the space of nine robbers shrinks, it shrinks. As the space of nine robbers expands, it expands! This is... This is extremely cohesive, ghost power! " "Ghost power?" Chu Yang frowned. "You have to make it clear." "In other words, this is not a human aura; It belongs to the nether world! This power is a unique tonic for the soul! Moreover, not only that, "the sword Spirit said," look. " Reaching out is another finger. I saw the soul quenching spring gushing out like a fountain, which was a hundred times stronger than when it was just obtained in the extreme north wasteland of zhongsan day! "This is the birth of this mysterious force!" The sword Spirit said word by word. "Moreover, in addition to the nine miraculous drugs, the miraculous drugs in the space have been unified into the first level because of this force!" The sword Spirit said, "Liansheng machine spring has also strengthened one step and become Shengling spring! The amount of spring has tripled, and its effect is almost equivalent to that of Kongli stone milk. If it goes further, it will be tianru spring! The last form is the fountain of life of the elves! Do you understand? " The voice of Jianling had some strange meaning: "I never knew that even this kind of heaven and earth spiritual spring can advance. I can grow... " Chuyang is more and more surprised! In the medicine field, how many elixirs are lush, which can be seen by the naked eye. Those natural materials and earth treasures from the black blood jungle kept their original shape and made another circle! The original Millennium elixir has at least doubled now! Among them, the Zhu fruit tree, which has covered the branches with 48 Zhu fruits, unexpectedly each one, is bright red and full-bodied fragrance, constantly spreading out. With the volatilization of aroma, a layer of bright red fruit cover is gradually formed. Seal the aura of Zhu Guo completely inside! And the spring of vitality, no, beside the spring of life, a charming little child is crawling around. It is the Jade Snow spirit ginseng that has no idea how many years! "This power is so powerful!" Chu Yang exclaimed. Suddenly I remembered the inexplicable space I suddenly entered yesterday afternoon. The old man seemed to hit a ball of such things on his forehead! Is... This strange white light in Jiujie space? "This white light, I have always only heard its name, not its object." The sword spirit was shocked and said, "this light... Is the reincarnation light that once shocked the world!" "The reincarnation light is worthy of life and death, turning Yin and Yang, nourishing all things and shaping the soul! Even in the nether world, it is also the second to none absolute treasure! Even on this nine heavy sky, it''s also...... " Jianling said, and suddenly stopped the introduction, as if choking¡° Moreover, the man actually used this reincarnation light, which is something that can be met but can not be asked for, but only wrote such a few words. What a luxury! What a luxury! " The sword spirit shook his head and sighed. A face of monsters¡° Just a few words? What word? " Chu Yang''s heart jumped........ It''s a tragedy to think about it. Grandpa and grandma died in September and August. It''s not on my side. I may not feel it, but... These three people love her most. It''s so dense... She can''t accept it... It scared me to go to the hospital all night and stay until midnight. The doctor said: good comfort, mainly too sad, too much mental stimulation... Just sleep more. Hey... > £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 976 "See for yourself." Suddenly, the nine arms of Lu became a boundless sky, like a boundless sky. And the white light, with the increase of Jiujie space, became larger and clearer. It gradually becomes the size of a mountain, lying in front of chuyang. Chuyang looked intently, and sure enough, it was a few clear words. After seeing it, Chu Yang was shocked and even lost. Consciously being in the nine heaven; He wants to go straight to the Ninth Heaven; The world knows the nine heavens, Who has ever seen jiuchongtian? "Why?" Chu Yang frowned, wondering more and more, thinking more and more confused. Literally, it should mean yourself. Consciously being in the Jiuchong heaven is your own positioning? If you want to go straight to jiuchongtian, nature is your ambition; The world knows jiuchongtian, that is to say... There is nothing strange in the world of jiuchongtian. However, the last sentence is thought-provoking. Who has ever seen jiuchongtian? Who has ever seen the real jiuchongtian? Can it be said that no one has really seen the real jiuchongtian? This jiuchongtian continent is not a real jiuchongtian at all? But how is this possible? If not here, then where is the real jiuchongtian? Isn''t there another world on this nine heavy heaven? "Sword spirit, the reason why you sleep deeply is that you have absorbed some of this reincarnation divine light?" Chu Yang asked, "the solidity of your body now is also because of this reincarnation divine light?" "Yes." Jianling said honestly, "I just didn''t expect that I only absorbed a little, and it took me a day and a night to digest it! Moreover, the benefits are incomparably great! " He moved his body and said, "you see, I have far exceeded the highest cultivation of the same period following the nine robbery sword Lord eight times in the past. Moreover, your cultivation is far higher than their level in the same period, especially the spirit! Moreover, whether it''s from natural materials and earth treasures, gods and souls, or skill cultivation, as well as the application of Jiujie space, and so on, it''s far beyond! In other words, it is already beyond... Beyond... Beyond... " Speaking of the last sentence, I suddenly hesitated and struggled. Finally, I added a tail: "... Beyond them!" Chu Yang smiled and said nothing. He knew what Jianling wanted to say and what Jianling was afraid of. What Jianling really wants to say is: This is beyond the fate of Jiujie sword! But this sentence, Jianling absolutely dare not say it clearly! "In other words, the way I want to go is different?" Chu Yang smiled and asked faintly. The sword spirit smiled noncommittally and said, "your way is in your own heart." Then Jianling sighed again and said, "in fact, in a person''s life, no matter the strong or the weak, at every critical moment, there is always a person standing up, or something appears to guide the way for this person." "So, after being guided, the stronger the strong will become, and the weaker the weak will become! As a person, the saddest thing is that you never know who stands up to guide you. When you find that your path has gone farther and farther, you can''t turn back. " "So the strong continue to be proud of the Jianghu, while the weak can only complain about the world..." "This kind of guidance is actually what others say and do, which triggers extreme recognition or extreme rebellion in your heart! Therefore, when you recognize him, you will follow him. When you go against him, you will go the opposite way. And this person may not have anything to do with you... Even if you can''t hit 800 poles, but he can affect your life. " "I saw a beggar on the roadside, feeding his wife and children. What the strong see is the sadness of this man; He vowed in his heart that he would never be like this in the future... So he moved towards a stronger goal. But what the weak see is that although he is a beggar, he is happy with his family. There is truth in the world; So my heart is full of hope, but this hope is a small fortune: no matter how weak I am, I can''t be weaker than him? " "Therefore, two people with the same starting point will go farther and farther until there is no intersection in their life..." "Just like these words, if others see me, they will think that I am in jiuchongtian. Why should I sprint into jiuchongtian again? But what you see and think of is that there are days in the Ninth Heaven! " The sword Spirit said thoughtfully, "so, this is your difference." Chu Yang thought deeply. What he cared about was the story of seeing beggars in front of him. He said: "so... The strong and the weak will react like that when they see beggars. Will it mean that... The strong still go ruthlessly? And the weak, although they are well-off, are full of compassion? If people... Have no compassion, what if they become strong? " The sword Spirit said with a smile, "that''s very wrong. The strong are divided into two kinds; The first kind of seeing is contempt, which must not be like this in the future,... This is a state of mind. This is the ruthless way. And the other kind of strong person, after seeing it, is pity, sympathy... Plus hate iron is not steel! This is the affectionate way! " "People have hands and feet. They can support themselves in everything they do. Even if they are disabled, as long as they are willing to become stronger, they can learn a skill... To support themselves. Beggars... Can only passively wait for food. He has given up hope and dignity... If such people have hands and feet and are healthy, it can only be said that this person is hopeless. Sympathy is superfluous for him. We can only stay on the roadside and be a reference that reflects people''s Psychology... It doesn''t make any sense. " "Therefore, the road of the strong and the road of the weak are actually in one''s heart! Depending on how you choose, it determines your future. " The sword spirit mused. Chu Yang nodded silently. Jianling smiled and said, "chuyang, I''ll tell you a story." Chuyang said, "please." The sword spirit pondered for a moment and said, "it is said that there were three teenagers in a village countless years ago. Three people study together. They have the same qualifications. They are all diligent and worship the same master. " "One day, the eldest martial brother went out, did something and got an opportunity, so he soared, and his accomplishments exceeded those of the other two people. So the eldest martial brother was high above all others. Thirty years later, the eldest martial brother became a legend. " "The second elder martial brother tried hard, but he couldn''t catch up with the first elder martial brother. Finally, he was disappointed and willingly failed; I live an ordinary and mediocre life all day. Whenever someone mentions the eldest martial brother, he always scolds angrily: isn''t he lucky? I can do it! Although he is so beautiful now, he was paralyzed and borrowed three Liang silver from me at the beginning, but he hasn''t returned it yet! what''s that! Such people, even in the sky, are rubbish! " Jianling spoke slowly. Chu Yang couldn''t help laughing. The second elder martial brother''s mentality is typical. He can''t eat grapes and says grapes are sour! There are too many such people in the world. Jianling continued: "and the third younger martial brother always aims at the eldest martial brother. He often tells people that the eldest martial brother can do it, and so can I. So he never gave up step by step. Although it was difficult, he insisted. Later, he finally soared to the sky! After the elder martial brother, he has become another legend in the Jianghu! " "And the second elder martial brother, until his old death, was scolding. He scolded the master brother for owed him three Liang silver and was lucky! Scold the third younger martial brother, who was taken care of by him in every way before, but now he has become prosperous, divorced from his level and abandoned himself. Scold these two people for their bad character, which is far less than their own integrity and their own integrity. " Chu Yang stopped laughing. He thought about the story carefully and suddenly felt a terrible feeling. The terrible mind, the terrible faith, the terrible human nature! Is this Providence? Obviously not! The sword Spirit said word by word: "chuyang, what I want to tell you is... In this world, any three people are basically the same as these three people: one flies into the sky, one chases step by step, and one is muttering!" "Whether it''s martial arts, learning, being an official, doing business, or even farming! all one to! In your eyes, the Supreme Jiupin now is heaven. But in the eyes of ordinary people, there are ten thousand liang of gold is the day. Further down, there are several mu of thin fields. Being a landlord is the day! " "There are nine different things in heaven! In fact... Jiuchongtian, jiuchongtian, in the hearts of people in the world, there is a day in everyone''s heart, not just jiuchongtian? It''s thousands of days more! The heart has no end, and the sky has no end! " The sword spirit turned his face and looked at Chu Yang seriously: "sword Lord, how big is your heart?" Chu Yang asked silently, "how big is my heart?" Suddenly I remembered the power who created the nine robbery sword and folded the nine heavy heaven. Xindao: how big is my heart? Can I be... Older than that man? The sword spirit was silent for a moment, and his face showed a firm look. He seemed to have made up his mind and said, "I think you can feel it too. At present, the nine heavens are the peak when the cultivation reaches the supreme nine grades! However, the purple evil feeling around you is clearly beyond, and I don''t know how much. " "The old fortune teller I met today is more likely to be... A strong man from another side!" "As for the legend of the jiuchongtian continent, the morning wind is supreme and the clouds are supreme. At present, it is clear that it does not belong to the jiuchongtian world..." "Another thing is... The man who created the nine robbery sword, Lord! Lord... He can fold the world of the Ninth Heaven! Obviously, this cultivation goes beyond the purple evil feeling! " Jianling said word by word: "in fact, there are many wonderful worlds outside! It''s much more wonderful than the nine days! " He looked at Chu Yang and said slowly, "don''t you want to fold the nine heavens?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 977 Until Chu Yang arrived at the front door of Shuiyue building in the afternoon, his heart was still thunderous: don''t you want to fold the Jiuchong sky? Sword spirit! Chu Yang certainly knows that what Jianling said should be: don''t you want to have the strength of folding jiuchongtian?! I think! Of course I do! I not only want to, but also fold the strength of jiuchongtian, which can''t meet me! But now, I this road, I want to go step by step! As long as I don''t die, one day, I can come to the end! At that time, I will laugh at the destruction of mountains and rivers, indifferent to the world, and I will listen to the wind and rain at leisure! Chu Yang raised his head and the words "Shuiyue Lou" came into his eyes. Shuiyue building. First floor of Tianji city! There are buildings in the water, the heart is cold, the moon in the water is in the sky, people are drunk in the water and moon building, and they vaguely sing a long song to Guanghan! When chuyang looked at the place, he saw that it was a great lake. It was so vast that he could hardly see the edge. Now it is dusk, and the water mist on the lake is diffuse, just like the rising clouds in the sky. The clouds in the sky are rising, but they are as dense as water mist on the water surface. In the long sky, a bright moon rises at the beginning of the month, with a shadow; On the water surface, a bright moon fluctuated with the wave and loomed in the water mist. Immersive, I can''t tell where is the world and where is the sky! Behind the plaque of Shuiyue tower is a white jade bridge. There is only one way in and out. It looks thin and noble! The width is only about ten feet, but it spans the hundred feet of the lake and is connected to the Shuiyue building in the middle of the lake. When people walk on the white jade bridge, they will be like flying clouds and driving fog, with wind on their sleeves. The water mist on both sides is misty, which makes you feel more like going back in the wind. Being here, even the vulgar people in the bones will feel that they have added a little elegance out of thin air! Chu Yang stepped forward. Two big men were guarding the bridge and asked, "who''s coming?" Chuyang said, "Southeast chuyang, I''m here for a banquet." "It was envoy chute." The two bowed together: "please!" Chu Yang thanked and walked forward. When I came to the bridge head, I saw two big stones on both sides of the bridge head. One on the left reads: the wandering shadow of the horizon is invisible; Drunk in the water moon building! The one on the right reads: after getting drunk on earth, kill and draw the sword without mercy! Chu Yang read it silently. The big man next to him said with a smile, "it must be the first time that envoy chute came to the water moon building. So I don''t know the origin of these words? " There was some pride in his words. Chuyang raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh?" The big man said with a smile, "the two words on the left were once left when Ning Tianya and Ning supreme came to drink. Ambassador chute, look, these two sentences are carved with your fingers at one go! " Chuyang said, "Oh... It''s Ning Zhida who came." The big man laughed and said, "yes, as for the right one, it''s Bu merciful. Bu supreme came here after a few months. When he saw Ning supreme''s message, he laughed and said: since Lao Ning left a message, bu also came to draw! So he engraved those words. " The big man said with both voice and emotion, especially imitating the arrogant and dry cloud of the supreme. Chu Yang shook his head and laughed: "you are so profound." Heart, even if Bu Liuqing really came here, I''m afraid he won''t say that... These two stone carvings must be true, but the boy''s words are pure nonsense! After walking on the white jade bridge for more than ten steps, I felt the gentle breeze on both sides and the wind on my elbows and armpits. For a moment, I also felt a floating feeling. The water under the bridge floats gently and makes a gentle sound. At this moment, it makes people feel a special quiet feeling in their hearts. They only feel all their troubles disappear at this moment. The rest is only peaceful and comfortable! Chuyang, dressed in black, walked slowly on the white jade bridge. Just on the white jade bridge, he watched the last light on the horizon disappear slowly, and the earth was completely dark. Just left, not half. Mind, if you walk in the nine heavy sky, surrounded by clouds and fog, is that all you feel? I was reluctant to leave for a moment. Walking forward quietly, I suddenly remembered one thing and said to myself: this Shuiyue building can''t be all experts drinking. Isn''t it open at ordinary times? Don''t you know when the rich people drowned on the bridge? Well, many people should have drowned under the bridge? On this thought, chuyang was dumbfounded, no longer nostalgic, and strode forward. In the water moon building, three people are staring at the white jade bridge. One of them was thin and tall, covered with light robes, with his hands behind him. He said faintly, "this chute envoy, I don''t know if he can walk over in half an hour?" The other man was of medium stature. Fu Tuan Tuan looked like a rich man with a big belly. His face was round and cute. Even if he didn''t smile, he seemed to be smiling. "There are hidden secrets in the water moon building, which can wash his mind and purify his soul. I''m afraid the person who stepped into the white jade bridge for the first time may not be able to walk in an hour... I think this chute envoy walked for more than half an hour, Should be very sure. " Between the two, it was a broad robe with big sleeves and a dignified and cold face. He only saw his hands on his back, his eyes like hawks and falcons, looking at Chu Yang who had just stepped onto the white jade bridge, and said faintly: "do you two think my little brother can waste firewood like you?" They snorted and said, "brother Han, don''t talk too full." Han Xiaoran stood with his hands on his back and said faintly: "the heart of washing dust on the white jade bridge, the traces of drunken dreams in the water moon building; A smile and a cry, a glass of wine, a lifetime of spring! Beautiful scenery on a good day, good wine and delicious food are just pleasant things for people. It would be even better if there were two less people around. " The other two have some discoloration on their faces. At the moment, it was chuyang who stepped onto the bridge. Before he was halfway there, and the speed was getting slower and slower, they laughed together: "brother Han, your little brother, seems to have been intoxicated." Cold Xiaoran said lightly: "many people often jump to conclusions at the beginning of things. However, the final result is to stretch out their old face and get slapped." As soon as their faces changed, the tall and thin man angrily said, "can you, the special envoy, survive the heart of heaven, the heart of water and the dust washing heart across the overpass? Notice that he is walking more and more slowly now! " Cold Xiaoran and the eight winds did not move. He said faintly, "facts speak louder than words! Guys, can you just look at it with your eyes, not with your mouth? How many successes in the world are spoken out of your mouth? " Two people''s facial expression is not Yu, hey hey sneer. At this moment, Chu Yang on the white jade bridge suddenly quickened his pace. Floating in black, I came here so slowly! Without ignoring the scenery along the way or slowing down, he always came over at the same speed. In addition to a little pause when I first got on the bridge, the whole process was flowing and unrestrained! Three people, including Han Xiaoran, all have their pupils constricted. All three of them had walked through the white jade bridge. When they first set foot on the white jade bridge, they all had their own reactions. But the time is bad, basically finished in less than half an hour. But at present, the speed of chuyang will never exceed a quarter of an hour! Even a third of a quarter of an hour won''t work. The three looked seriously. Chu Yang had passed Shi ran. Black clothes and black robes are integrated with the night. Riding the rising water mist, I have walked downstairs to the water moon and can''t see my body. Han Xiaoran stroked his beard, smiled and said with a side eyebrow, "how about my special envoy?" The tall and thin man turned his mouth and said, "he''s just a wild man who doesn''t understand the customs, that''s all." Han Xiaoran smiled sarcastically and said softly, "poor Zhengnan!" The round faced man laughed and said, "what''s this? What''s this? Drink later and pour him down! Ha ha, ha ha... " Chuyang went all the way to the front of the building. At the door, two girls in white bowed to each other and asked, "but the southeast chute envoy?" Chuyang said, "exactly." The girl in White said, "welcome envoy chute. Please follow me." Turn around and lead the way. Chuyang said, "thank you, girl." Follow her up the stairs. The stairs really opened chuyang''s eyes; The stairs are carved of white jade. Every few steps, someone leaves a message. All the people who leave a message are the people of jiuchongtian. The girl in white walked and introduced all the way. Even on the front screen, there are four big words: "ten thousand dharmas are from the heart!" Below, there is a long cross. "This is the word written by Lord Fazun when he came to Shuiyue building." The girl in White said quietly. "Dharma Master?" This is the second time chuyang has heard this name! Dharma Zun, the Ninth Heaven world, the real master! The whole jiuchongtian, the supreme leader of all law enforcers! But seeing these four words, Chu Yang frowned. The four words "ten thousand dharmas from the heart" are OK if you say that you can cultivate martial arts; But if we talk about the legal system of jiuchongtian, it will be a little overbearing. There are some domineering and arrogant tastes! All the way up, I saw a message from the night emperor on the third floor: Shuiyue building at night, drunk at night. Adjacent to it is the bleak message of the Xiao family: listening to the sound of water in the water moon building, half the river is bleak and half the river is red; Half river singing and dancing, half River tears, half River bones, half River air! It seems that the two came together. All the way to the ninth floor, there was no message. The girl in white smiled and said, "chute makes people dragon and Phoenix, but would you like to leave your own trace in the water moon building?" Chu Yang smiled faintly and said, "me? Hehe... One day, I will come, but not now. " The girl in white smiled and said, "in that case, envoy chute, please; The Lord''s banquet is on the ninth floor. The top floor, heavenly palace royal banquet! " "Thank you." Chu Yang thanked and stepped up. Just entering, suddenly a voice asked coldly, "are you the southeast law enforcement envoy? Southeast first doctor? Chu Yang? " Chuyang said faintly, "Mr. Han loves me; Mian is the special envoy. As for the first doctor, I don''t deserve it. " The voice sneered and said, "you are the southeast special envoy, but you enforce the law in my South territory, but you are very neat. Who gave you the right? Who gave you the courage?! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 978 The voice was stiff and indifferent, like a fight between gold and iron. As soon as he heard the sound, Chu Yang didn''t have to look at it. He raised an image in his heart: withered and thin, like firewood, tall, with eyes like hawks and falcons, and his face like a dead body! Looking up, I saw a green cloth robe in front of me. Chuyang smiled, stepped up the last stairs and stood in front of the man. Looked up and nodded. not bad Withered and thin, like firewood, tall, eyes like hawks and falcons, face like a dead body! It''s a good guess! With a smile, he said, "excuse me?" The green robed man snorted coldly and said, "this seat is the chief law enforcement officer of Zhengnan! Mu Jiuyou is my seat! " Chuyang smiled: "it''s the chief Shepherd''s law enforcement officer. Disrespectful; What the adult said just now, Xiao Ke was nervous for a moment and didn''t hear clearly. " Mu Jiuyou said angrily, "are you still pretending to be deaf and dumb? Chuyang, envoy chute! You are so powerful and murderous! You come all the way and kill people in the south of me. It''s like chopping melons and vegetables. When your hand rises and your sword falls, it''s blood flying! I ask you, "what do you have to rely on?" Han Xiaoran and the fat man followed, and a man in purple stood side by side, and the three looked here. Han Xiaoran smiled. Obviously, he was very confident that chuyang himself could pass this level. Chuyang''s face was cold Mu Jiuyou angrily said, "what''s wrong with me?" Chuyang said coldly, "I thought the chief Shepherd was joking with me. I really didn''t think it was not. I even thought that after seeing me, the chief Shepherd''s law enforcement would give me a strong reward, or deep gratitude. Unexpectedly, it was not. What I didn''t expect was that the chief executive of the animal husbandry came to ask questions for the first time because of this! This surprised me! " Mu Jiuyou smiled angrily: "boy, what do you mean, you are within my jurisdiction in Zhengnan, and you are acting on your behalf to exercise the law enforcement power, which has disgraced the whole law enforcers in Zhengnan. Now, you have killed people here. I still want to thank you? Reward you? Are you dreaming? Tell me, why should I thank you? " Chuyang Enron said, "excuse me, chief Shepherd, do the law enforcers have records for everyone in the jurisdiction? There are criminal records for rape, adultery and plunder? " Mu Jiuyou was stunned and said, "what do you want to say?" Chuyang said lightly, "the people of the sun family are domineering and collude with law enforcers to bully men and women! The chief Shepherd always knows these things? " He said faintly: "if the chief Shepherd law enforcement said he didn''t know, he should thank me more." Mu Jiuyou looked at him fiercely, but he was angry, but he said he knew it or didn''t know it. Knowing is a crime of connivance! If you don''t know, it''s a mistake of oversight. "The task and purpose of our law enforcers is to eliminate violence and settle down!" Chu Yang said with awe inspiring dignity, "why should we kill such villains and bad people? Although I have some surmounting, I believe that even if the Dharma Master is here, he will clap his hands and cheer! " Mu Jiuyou snorted coldly, "so, you killed someone here. Instead of making mistakes, you didn''t succeed?" "It is meritorious!" Chuyang said bluntly, "I have eradicated the bad guys in the area for the chief Shepherd''s law enforcement, preserved the reputation of the chief Shepherd''s law enforcement, and avoided the crime of the chief Shepherd''s law enforcement not observing! It has made great contributions to the whole southeast! " "If the chief Shepherd''s law enforcement still has a grudge in his heart, we might as well write to each other and ask Lord Fazun to comment on this truth!" Mu Jiuyou is tongue tied. If others don''t know, how can he not know? The chief law enforcer has the right to write directly to the Dharma Zun. If Han Xiaoran really does this... It''s estimated that he will lose his skin if he doesn''t die! Looking at chuyang, I couldn''t help feeling angry. I''ve come to this boy and threatened him, but I didn''t expect to be beaten in the head by the other party. "Therefore, the chief Shepherd''s law enforcement should reward me. Although I don''t respect me, I only deserve it." Chuyang smiled. "Ha ha... Mu Jiuyou! Did you eat flat this time? " The fat man laughed: "do you think others are afraid of your coffin face? Ha ha, this little brother is really eloquent, eloquent! Brother Han, you''ve got a good helper. " Han Xiaoran smiled and said, "my little brother''s ability is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people!" He turned to Mu Jiuyou and said, "Mu Jiuyou! The little brother is right! You said you were in charge of Zhengnan, but what did you make the whole Zhengnan look like? If it weren''t for your little brother to clean up for you, Lord Dharma will come in a few days and have your good fruit to eat! Now I can''t even propose a toast without penalty, hum! " Mu Jiuyou blushed, snorted and brushed his sleeve: "even if my people are wrong, they shouldn''t be taught by others! Han Xiaoran, I wrote down this account for you! " Han Xiaoran said faintly, "if the chief Shepherd wants to keep accounts, it''s OK to go to Southeast China to enforce the law. I don''t mind! As long as you kill bad people, don''t say ten or eight, even if it''s one hundred and eighty thousand, I won''t frown. Moreover, Mr. Han promises that as long as you kill one, Mr. Han will buy you a drink! " Mu Jiuyou snorted, turned and strode back, sat heavily on the chair, glanced at Chu Yang, full of forest. Han Xiaoran also snorted, then looked at chuyang and said with a smile: "brother, let me introduce you to this fat man, who is the yuanjinbao, the chief law enforcement officer of Zhengbei!" "Yuan general law enforcement." Chuyang smiles and bows his hands. Yuanjinbao said with a smile, "my little brother is young and promising, but I admire him very much." The old man in purple, who had been behind him, stepped forward with a kind smile on his dignified face and said, "envoy chute, old Zhuge Shanyun." Chu Yang was surprised. I knew it must be an important figure of the Zhuge family; But I didn''t expect that the host here was the owner of the Zhuge family! Zhuge Shanyun! The crowd greeted each other and walked all the way into the hall. This is a very broad space, tens of feet around, with only ten tables. The host and guest are clear at a glance. Moreover, the theme does not show prestige and the guest does not show alienation. It can be seen that they have been carefully designed. Chu Yang and Han Xiaoran naturally sit at the same table. Zhuge family Zhuge Shanyun had a table alone. In addition, there were no people from Zhuge family except the maid. This phenomenon makes Chu Yang frown. Anyway, as landlords, the Zhuge family should and should have more people to entertain them. What''s more, if the owner comes out in person, there should be other auxiliary guests. But none. This made Chu Yang immediately feel the special meaning of this banquet. In addition, the doctor of the law enforcement hall in the South sat with Mu Jiuyou. The doctor of the law enforcement hall in the North sits with Yuan Jinbao. Some people are crowded on this table. Han Xiaoran shook Chu Yang''s hand hard in the dark, then loosened it and motioned him to be calm. Chu Yang understood and sat quietly. Everyone chatted with each other. After a while, footsteps sounded outside. A maid quickly came in and reported: "I inform the owner that the second master of Ling Jialing and Miss Ling are coming." Zhuge Shanyun immediately said, "welcome quickly." Then he stood up. Chuyang looked on coldly, thinking that when he came just now, the old man hid in the back, but now he is the first to stand up. Sure enough, the people of the nine families are popular. With greetings, Ling Hanwu and Ling Hanxue came in. Both of them are white as snow, tall and straight. One man and one woman are like golden girls. As soon as they came in, it was convenient for others to say hello with a smile. When they saw Chu Yang, Ling Hanwu''s face changed a little and came over: "brother Chu, I''ve come so early, ha." "It''s closer." Chuyang smiles. Ling Hanxue also looked over and thought in her eyes. Suddenly she asked, "brother Chu, where is Miss purple?" Chu Yang naturally understood the meaning of her question. It seems that the purple evil feeling is strong, which makes the Ling family afraid. She smiled and said, "she went out to play. It''s not appropriate to take her family on such formal occasions." Ling Hanxue''s face changed, gave him a deep look and said, "it turns out that Miss Zi is the brother of Chu..." "Well, I''m laughing." Chu Yang smiled calmly, "that''s my concubine in the ninth room. Pu Liuzhi, a country girl, has never seen the world. Miss Ling laughed. " Ling Hanxue snorted, turned back and sat down coldly, and ignored him again. With her intelligence, she would not believe that a woman like zixie would be a concubine! And it''s the ninth room Since Chu Yang said so, he still won''t tell the truth. The goods actually say "Pu Liu Zhi Zi, country girl"... If the purple evil feeling is Pu Liu Zhi Zi, there will be no beautiful women in the world Ling Han danced with a wry smile and followed him to sit down. Then the night family came. The person who came was yeshayu and the second childe of Yeer. "Aunt is not feeling well after a long journey. Let me tell Zhuge''s master. Don''t blame the owner. " Night kills rain path. They saw chuyang across the table. His face turned white when he killed yudun at night Everyone was surprised that someone could scare the third childe of the night family like this? Curiously, he turned around and saw that Chu Yang was giving yeshayu a "affectionate" look. All of a sudden, my hair stood upright! The pores on yejiyu''s face opened, and his white face fell down at once, and his whole body trembled. Zhuge Shanyun said it didn''t matter, but he was still disappointed. But no matter how disappointed he was, he couldn''t compare with Linghan dance''s disappointment. Once Linghan dance didn''t come at the beginning of the night, he immediately became as listless as without bones. Now, the personnel are basically complete; But Zhuge Shanyun has not announced the beginning. Several chief law enforcers sat quietly tacitly, as if waiting for someone... Chu Yang wondered: who else? Looking at this posture, it seems that everyone knows... The rapid footsteps on the white jade bridge in the distance rise. Just listen to this sound, you can hear the panic of someone coming. Zhuge Shanyun frowned tightly. At the next moment, a strong wind rolled up the ninth floor, and a voice shouted in fear: "tell the master! It''s a bad thing... The Chen family just entered Tianji city this afternoon, but they were attacked! None of the two sons of the Chen family, the four Supreme masters and the 156 member motorcade survived! " Zhuge Shanyun suddenly stood up: "what?!" Han Xiaoran and Yuan Jin baomu Jiuyou also raised their heads, and their eyes were full of unbelievable looks! How is this possible (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 985 The night is deep. Chuyang still sat quietly by the lake, concentrating and meditating. The posture didn''t seem to change, but there was a sword in the water in front of him. Straight into the water, not even the hilt. Chu Yang sat quietly and looked at the sword in the water. As the body of the sword is in the water, it seems that the long sword is bent at a glance. The lights on the water moon upstairs are shadowy, and there are lights around. Every time they flicker, the long sword in the water seems to change its shape. Chu Yang is thinking so quietly. The body of the sword looks smooth. It turns out that it is composed of many faces, and each face can refract different light. The same light shines on this side, which is this One color, but when it is refracted on that side, it is another color. When it is refracted on several sides at the same time, a white light can become a rainbow! It turns out that this kind of thing exists. With the change of light, the refraction of the sword body is not the same. But what if... The light doesn''t change, but the sword body is moved to constantly cooperate with the light refraction? How can you make sword Qi appear such a hazy rainbow?? Chu Yang was deeply meditating and gently rowed on the water with his hand, making the sword light reflect more nothingness and confusion Wu Qianqian stood behind the tree and looked at chuyang. She didn''t know what chuyang was doing, but she knew that chuyang seemed to be in a wonderful state Now I have to protect the Dharma for him silently In the distance, there are two dark shadows, which are generally dragged across the sky by lightning. They come here quickly and fly quickly, making a residual shadow appear in the air behind them Chu Yang suddenly thought of something. He patted his thigh and murmured, "the sword itself can''t move. I think so. I just see the surface, but I can''t see the root. And where is it? On my wrist! Only when the wrist is flexible and constantly conforms to the light refraction, can it be achieved slowly step by step. " At the moment he patted his thigh, outside the city, in a distant place, he suddenly made an earth shaking noise! Boom! Rumble! The whole Tianji City shook violently at this moment. The Shuiyue building in the middle of the water shook several times like a tumbler, and a panic scream came out. The calm water surface of Shuiyue lake suddenly burst out huge waves and suddenly rolled into the clear sky. Chuyang was so caught off guard that he was shocked that he sat down on the ground and murmured, "did I have such a power when I patted my thigh..." Wu Qianqian behind the tree was also dazzled and almost screamed. Even though the mood was very complicated, even at this moment, when I heard Chu Yang''s words, I couldn''t help but almost laugh. For a long time, the water gradually calmed down. Chu Yang stood up and stretched himself. He just felt his waist creak. He had been sitting in the middle of the night unconsciously. "How time flies." Chu Yang smiled bitterly. He was about to bend down and take out the long sword in the water. Suddenly, his heart jumped. A feeling of extreme danger rose, and his body flashed, and he had reached the water surface. High in the air, two men in black rushed like lightning, and the sword light came like a startling rainbow towards chuyang. Chuyang roared, and Lingbo flew up in the fluttering black clothes. His body flashed like a dream and shouted, "who are you?" Another slender shadow soared into the sky to resist the sword. The light of the sword was like thunder, directly taking the two men in black. At the same time, he shouted in a low voice, "who are you?" The two men laughed: "you don''t deserve to know who we are. Let your two adulterers * * die here today! Be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same fate. " Chu Yang frowned and looked suspiciously at the woman in black who suddenly appeared to support him. He wondered: why is this figure so familiar? Wu Qianqian has changed her voice. Chu Yang naturally can''t hear it and is about to think about it carefully, but at this time, the two men in black have attacked. The long sword is like thunder and electricity, and the sky is bright! Chuyang smiled faintly, swam and drank faintly: "cut!" Suddenly, the sword Qi soared into the sky! Emperor in the sword, seven grades, attack with all your strength! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the city, there is a mountain top. Three white shadows separated like meteors, each occupying a mountain, and the finished products confronted each other in a zigzag manner; Everyone is white, just like a fairy. Purple evil feeling, wind and rain are soft, and the moon listens to snow. Just at the moment, purple evil feeling was floating in white, with a smile on his face. He looked peaceful and quiet. He didn''t seem to be in white after the war. Yueling snow and wind and rain are heavy and dignified. Looking at the eyes of purple evil, it is complex. Among the three, there was a huge open space. A piece of rubble. A moment ago, this open space was a whole mountain peak directly into the sky. Since they came here, they immediately started a fight, which has always been a close match. Moreover, under such a fierce battle, yuelingxue and fengrurou both entered the Taoist realm through the urging of purple evil feeling! Moreover, not only the two of them, but also zixie Qing himself entered the Tao realm at the same time. This battle, for purple evil feeling, is simply a huge profit! Her cultivation has gone beyond this space. Yue Lingxue is naturally not her opponent. This time, although she is fighting under the pressure of cultivation, it is also quite enjoyable. Moreover, although the cultivation of Yueling snow, wind and rain is not as good as her, the power of the wind moon double heart divine skill is huge, and the most unique part of this divine skill is the unity of two hearts. The two hearts of the wind and moon were originally a kind of magic skill belonging to the "Avenue". After the two hearts were united, they encountered such a strong enemy. The husband and wife both entered the Tao realm. But this artistic conception also brings in the purple evil feelings of outsiders. Purple evil feelings came to jiuchongtian continent for tens of thousands of years and fought two happy battles. The first time, I fought with the two supreme masters of morning wind and Liuyun, but that time, there was no power of the Tao realm to absorb. The second time is this time. This time, the power of the Taoist realm came in an endless stream, and the purple evil feeling was extremely surprised! I never expected such a huge harvest this time! Under the attack of Yueling snow, wind and rain, the power of the Taoist realm fell like stabbing the blue sky. The purple evil feeling was busy collecting, and she even vaguely felt that the call on the jiuchongtian and the barrier of the jiuchongtian were rapidly thinning for herself All three benefited immensely. Purple evil feeling can only collect the scattered power of the Tao environment and her own share in the game, but it can''t accept the Tao environment with both hearts of the wind and the moon... Therefore, regardless of the power of the Tao environment, from the cultivation perception, the wind and the moon gain more than purple evil feeling! Even the last time two people fought ningtianya, it was definitely not better than this time. Moreover, they both vaguely felt that Ning Tianya''s cultivation was much inferior to the fairy woman in white... In front of him. At least this terrible pressure has not been felt in Ning Tianya. In the fierce battle, the wind and the moon fought heartily. At the same time, they joined hands to launch the most powerful move of the husband and wife: the wind and the moon dominates the sky! Purple evil feelings instinctively resist. But when the three hit here, the whole mountain suddenly collapsed in an instant! The three also escaped from the Tao realm at the same time. The purple evil feeling then danced with his sleeves, and suddenly closed the collapsed mountain back and pressed it into the ground! Let this place become a flat land! This cultivation made yuelingxue and fengrurou feel bitter: they thought that husband and wife could be equal with each other. I didn''t expect... The other party should be so strong. Although they can collapse the mountain and even move the mountain. But if you knead the collapsing mountains together like kneading noodles and hit the ground at once, you can''t do anything! "Good skill, girl. Our husband and wife lost this war." Yue Lingxue said proudly. Win is win, lose is lose. Yue Lingxue''s current position can be said to have reached the point where he can''t afford to lose, but he frankly admitted it. The wind and rain nodded softly. Agree with her husband. "I''m not from the Chen family." Purple evil feeling smiled faintly and said, "if you didn''t do it just now, I would do it." In her first sentence, she expressed her position and indicated that she had nothing to do with the Chen family. But I sighed in my heart. I didn''t expect that the wind and moon''s two hearts absorbed the power of the Taoist realm to be so powerful. If you fight again, you may be able to make up for the power of the Taoist realm you need. It''s a pity to give up halfway. If you fight again, I''m afraid these two people are very excited now. In addition, they have benefited a lot. They can''t enter the Taoist realm until they stabilize their cultivation "Your accomplishments are already very strong." Purple evil feeling smiled: "among the nine strong heavenly beings who fought in my life, you two can steadily enter the top ten! After this war, we should be in the top eight. " "Top ten?" The wind and rain soft couldn''t help but ask curiously. Among the legendary experts, the couple ranked in the top five with self recognition. But in purple evil feeling, it has become the top ten. Who are those five? You should know that the master of jiuchongtian has an unfathomable Dharma respect, and then Bu is merciful, Ning Tianya, and then count to his husband and wife. Although the night emperor Xiao Se and others are about to enter or have entered the Supreme Jiupin, they should not be the opponents of their husband and wife! Are they the two supreme masters of the morning wind and clouds? "Yes, the top ten." Purple evil feeling said: "you two are infinitely close to the end of the Ninth Heaven! When you break through the finish line... You should understand me. " Purple evil feeling smiled and said, "maybe one day, we will meet in other places. I''ll say goodbye... It''s the highest in the sky. I''ll see you later. " ...... the first thing is to see a sister without fan value leave a message in the book review area. Be sure to be a single female owner, or get off the shelf! Looking along the footprints, the sisters have fan value in women''s frequency and frantically shout: more beautiful men! In other words, although men and women are now equal and women''s status has been improved, I won''t say it. The second thing: This is fantasy, and the background is similar to the feudal society in ancient China, the era of cold weapons. Please don''t judge novels by modern monogamy; No matter how high feminism is, it seems that it can''t control the alien world or the ancient times. Take a few examples: does Emperor Taizong Li Shimin and empress Chang sun really love each other? What about Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty, and empress ma? What about Emperor Shunzhi and imperial concubine Dong E? But Emperor Kangxi was not born to imperial concubine Dong E after all. With modern people''s view of love, well, and with modern women!! Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to measure a novel with an alien feudal background from the view of love? If I write about modern cities and have more women, you can just scold, I think. But in alien novels, where did the little three come from in feudal society? mistress? Wu Qianqian actually became a secretary... I wonder even more. Where does this start Besides, what if it''s modern? Great world, how many times have you seen fairness! If there is great harmony in the world, why do you go online to pursue your ideals! The third thing: someone gave me advice: I asked, Wu Qianqian died, I asked, iron mended the sky died, and the child drowned in an accident. What do you think? Others asked: Mo Qingwu died in his previous life, but he simply died in this life. Writing a sad story is easy to create a classic. Do I have nothing to do? I create a bird classic! If I play with writing and criticize current affairs, I can contribute to the people''s daily! Not here... What makes me speechless is that these people have no fan value. There''s no fan value at all. Look at piracy. But I came to the genuine book review area to ask for such a request?? As I said, I hate pirated websites! But for readers, I can give understanding. My friends who have been with me for three years should understand that I am Fengling, and I believe that this understanding is not against my heart! Who has no difficulty? Right? I understand the temporary economic difficulties. I really understand! But... Wherever you look, you can ask and scold. You don''t have to come to me and ask me to write a dead ''classic''£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 986 Purple evil feeling smiled slightly. As soon as she brushed her sleeves, her slim body retreated in the air and floated away to a tree. With a roll of long sleeves, Chu Le''er on the tree fell into her arms. Then she didn''t stop. She turned directly in the air. The white shadow flashed and disappeared without a trace. "Tear space!" Yue Lingxue''s pupil contracted, and the woman in White''s last hand stopped his heart for half a beat. "There are such powerful people in the world! Still a woman! " The wind and rain were stunned for a long time before they sighed. The husband and wife looked at each other and were speechless. It took me a long time to check my accomplishments and feelings. Under this check, both of them were pleasantly surprised. "Just now, we entered the Tao realm!" Yue Lingxue''s handsome face showed a trace of surprise and said, "now I''m the top of the supreme nine grades!" "Me too." Wind and rain Judo: "I didn''t expect such a huge harvest in this war!" "One more step forward is where the mysterious woman in white called ''the end of the Ninth Heaven''." Yue Lingxue''s eyes were burning and said, "I seem to feel that there is such a flexible space barrier in front of me... Just break it, it is another world!" The wind and rain gently nodded, sighed and said, "even if you really break the end, what can you do?" He turned around with some guilt and looked at Yue Lingxue: "you and my husband have been together for so long... I......" Yue Lingxue took her wife into her arms and said softly, "this is limited by the wind and moon. You can''t blame yourself. Besides... As long as you are still by my side, even if there are no children... So what? I am also satisfied. " The wind and rain nodded silently and curled up in her husband''s arms. At this moment, this powerful Jiupin supreme was like a weak little woman. "Let''s go into town." Yue Lingxue said, and the wind and rain nodded silently. At this time, a sentence floated in the distance: "the wind and moon have two hearts, not without a queen... It''s just that your cultivation is not home yet." It was the voice of purple evil feeling. The couple suddenly looked up in surprise: "seriously!?" But the sound never sounded again. "Go!" The snow in the sky reveals our firm eyes! She must be in the city! " ¡­¡­ Chu Yang roared and the sword Qi rose into the sky! Except him, there was a brief delay in the long swords of the three people! The majesty of the emperor in the sword, even in the face of the holy level, is also magnificent and arrogant! Three swords, with a clear sound of "Zheng". Uttered a subdued sword chant. The two men in black gave a cold hum and were a little surprised: "emperor in the sword?!" Then he said coldly, "if you are the emperor of the sword, you may also cause some trouble... But you are only the emperor of the sword and have no difficulty for my brother!" Chu Yang stood up with his sword and said indifferently, "if you don''t trouble, you can''t say it with your mouth." The two men in Black said contemptuously, "since you can''t use your mouth, you have to do it." The body spread out and rushed from both sides. This move, chuyang and Wu Qianqian suddenly felt like a mountain of pressure! Chu Yang''s eyes flashed and shouted, "top Saint level?!" He turned his mind and shouted, "are you law enforcers?" The two men in black laughed in unison, and their bodies fell like the wind. Chu Yang fell from the sky like a meteor. He knew that he was not an opponent in the face of such an expert! Can only avoid it. However, the woman in black is also a saint level master... But she has just entered Saint level and is far from their opponent. So while chuyang was falling, he hurriedly shouted, "the wind is tight! "I''m crying..." A tone of being attacked instead of being robbed by a big robber. The two men chased down. Wu Qianqian''s long sword was horizontal and a wisp of cold light was shining. She unexpectedly stopped behind Chu Yang! A man has two holy levels! Even, her right hand swung back, a gentle force caught up with Chu Yang''s falling body, and even added another force to him! Chuyang''s falling body is more urgent. But the heart is a heavy shock! This woman in black is far inferior to each other in cultivation. Distracting yourself away is even more dangerous! This is simply using her own life in exchange for her own escape! Who is she?! Why? Those two people''s eyes showed a cruel look. The long sword became a curtain of light and fell down like a sword mountain! Wu Qianqian snorted and shouted, "ice, seal, three, thousands, miles!" With a finger of the long sword, the white and tender palm of his right hand lit up, and suddenly a surge of cold air surged out. In an instant, it was cold! Chu Yang''s body slammed into the water one moment ago and sank. The next moment, thick ice had formed on the water! Wu Qianqian smiled at the corners of her mouth behind her mask. I''ll give you a hand and let you escape. But the other side is too strong for you to escape. And I''m not the opponent of these two people. I can''t stop them for too long. Therefore, I threw out the ice three thousand miles to show my identity. If they were afraid of my master, you and I would be safe. Even if they are not scrupulous, they should be stunned when they hear the name; Even a blink of an eye is enough for you to pull away again! Then I freeze the water. Even if they don''t care about my master and still kill me and chase you in the water, the ice and I can stop them again. With these three powers, you can escape life with your wisdom! I have ten percent confidence in your means! In that way, I can rest assured, and I can be relieved But... Don''t be stupid! Don''t take into account the righteousness to come back and save me... It will make my death meaningless Sure enough. As soon as they were frozen for three thousand miles, the two high holy levels were stunned at the same time. They hurriedly took back their sword posture and shouted, "you girl, are the heirs of the two venerable masters of the wind and the moon?" Wu Qianqian said coldly, "yes, so what? No, so what? " The two are in a dilemma. It turned out that this woman was the culprit leading to the total annihilation of the Chen family outside the city! I am the disciple of the gentle wind and rain, the moon listening to the snow! Chuyang is going to kill. This is entrusted by the second childe. It must be completed! But there was a disciple of Fengyue venerable. What should I do? They looked at each other and their eyes twinkled. In the dead of night, there are no people around here. Even if... What? Besides, they covered their faces... Who knows who did it? However, I''m afraid that the Fengyue venerable has a prohibition on her. If there is a prohibition, it will be in trouble. Not only will they be unlucky, but the night family will also be unlucky! "Girl, even if you are a disciple of yuezun, it''s a pity that yuezun is not here after all. I advise you to leave obediently! I don''t care about today. " One of them whispered. The other person was lucky and paid attention to Wu Qianqian''s mask. The saint level cultivation was fully stimulated and the spirit came out. Looking at the fluctuation of Wu Qianqian''s mind. After a long time, I finally determined that the girl''s skill was quick and not stable! At this stage, there will be no soul restraint. They looked at each other, nodded and made up their minds at the same time! The disciple of the moon worshipper, if he can''t kill, he won''t kill. If he really wants to kill, he will kill more neatly. "If you step back, I will naturally step back." Wu Qianqian said hoarsely, "I don''t want to interfere in your affairs, but I don''t like to bully the small with the big, bully the weak with the strong, and win the few with more." They said coldly, "girl, are you iron hearted?" Wu Qianqian didn''t hear anything underwater for a long time. She knew that chuyang had escaped. She was comforted and said faintly, "the people who hide their heads and show their tails are just like this." They were furious! "Girl, this is your own death!" Two people''s long swords flash and attack again! This offensive is much sharper than just now! undue delay may bring trouble. Especially the apprentice who killed the moon master... The sooner the better! Wu Qianqian snorted coldly, and the long sword flashed cold and went up head-on. Pop! Wu Qianqian only has three holy grades, but each other is eight! This is undoubtedly the gap between heaven and earth! Just a face-to-face, Wu Qianqian''s long sword snapped, her body was broken, and the kite flew out, and a touch of bright red came out of her mouth She has tried her best to avoid hard work with each other, but the huge gap in cultivation makes her only touch a little residual power, and she can''t bear it! They laughed grimly and shouted, "do you want to go? Can''t you kill the disciple of the moon master? " Wu Qianqian survived just now. Both of them were surprised. But the accident turned into an accident. I still didn''t hesitate to do it again. The strong wind blew cold on her face. Wu Qianqian felt that her body seemed to be completely crushed by such a huge force, but a smile appeared in her eyes. Free. Satisfied. Before I die, I can see you; It''s enough to die for you and exchange my death for your life. What satisfies me most is... You don''t know who I am, so you may sigh in your heart, but you won''t feel guilty or sad Wu Qianqian smiled bitterly, then waved the broken sword, suddenly stopped retreating, and rushed forward. Her green hair fluttered in the wind, just like a moth putting out a fire. She was going to throw her slender body into the sword! Death... I''m going to die too. There''s no whole body! Chuyang, if I were alive, I might appear in front of you one day, but... I''m dead now... But I never want you to recognize me. They hit with all their strength! Wu Qianqian quickly welcomes you! The three people were determined to touch. But on the one hand, we have a good chance of winning. The other side knows that it will lose and will fight! Because Wu Qianqian knew that since the two planned to fight against themselves, they could never allow themselves to escape! If they escape now, they only need one person to catch up with them, and the other person can calmly search chuyang! You might as well fight here! Death... Is not a pity, but how to die to the greatest value is a problem. A man''s violent death, or for ideal, for career, for hegemony, for some noble purposes, or for beauty. In short, there are too many reasons for a man to die... However, when a woman is willing to die, most of them are for the man she loves! Wu Qianqian bit her red lips with her teeth and resolutely flew up! The light body, with a determination, threw into the sword light£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 987 The two night masters sneered and watched Wu Qianqian rush into his sword light. Their eyes were full of joy and a trace of uneasiness. The woman who is about to die under her sword is an apprentice of Yueling snow and wind and rain! The thought of this is full of pleasure. Who dares to kill Fengyue''s disciple? Only us! Kill her, kill chuyang and fly away immediately. There is no proof of death! The two sides are about to contact! At this moment, suddenly a sword sound like a dragon''s singing appeared in the air. With the sword sound, the solid ice on the lake suddenly melted! A sword light, like the rising sun, jumps out of the water waves under your feet! The next moment, it has become a rainbow! Yes, rainbow! Because this sword is full of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple! This rainbow was like a startling rainbow. It came later and came first. Unexpectedly, it surpassed Wu Qianqian''s body in an instant. Before they came into contact, it came into contact with the two eight Saint level sword lights. Along the left side of the trend, Wu Qianqian''s body involuntarily flew back. A desolate and lonely sword came out. With a loud noise, the three men flew back in the air, and the two Saint level masters flew up in a mess, and withdrew from the air for tens of feet! He looked at chuyang who rushed out of the water again with a frightened face. He never dreamed that this boy was clearly the emperor of the seven grade sword before entering the water! But when he jumped out again from the bottom of the water, he turned into the saint of the eight grade sword! This... This is incredible! When they looked at each other, they both felt that the information was completely wrong, and they couldn''t help but immediately sprout a retreat in their hearts. When they can get to this point, they are naturally decisive people. They wink at each other without saying a word. They fly with the sword light and will fly away! Chuyang smiled, "do you want to go? Holy Level eight, I can''t kill it! " The tone of this sentence is exactly the same as what the two people said just now, "can''t I kill the disciple of the moon master?" It''s as like as two peas! The black figure glanced, and the sword light flashed twice. At this moment, the following Wu Qianqian felt two rainbows shooting from the sword, but she had no strength at all. She was surprised in her heart! But the two saints opposite felt very different. Because these two rainbow lights are like two sharp swords, straight into their eyes! In an instant, I could see all colors! I can''t tell the direction at all! I was surprised! What kind of Kung Fu is this? This sword, however, is chuyang''s wrist shaking rapidly, which is possessed by the spirit of the sword. The side of the sword is connected with caves. With the neon lights in all directions, it instantly gathers and refracts out! Where to go, first charming eyes! They were shocked. They were in the air, but they lost their eyesight and sense of direction. All of a sudden, the spirits of the dead took off. As soon as they sank, they fell rapidly. But Chu Yang had chased after them. Under the fierce pressure, his feet flew out like lightning. One minute, his left foot stepped on the man on the right and his right foot on the man on the left. His feet crossed and spit out strength! They sank with all their strength, and were severely kicked by each other. Suddenly, they fell to the shore with a loud bang, with their hips facing the sky, flat sand and falling wild geese! They were tough and jumped up in spite of embarrassment. Two human intaglios were left on the ground, and they were about to fly when they pulled out their feet. A voice said coldly, "what are you running for? Don''t you hear... Where you fall, lie down... This sentence? " Wu Qianqian was breathing with her chest covered. When she heard this sentence, she almost forked her breath. I''ve only heard of the saying "stand up wherever you fall". I really haven''t heard the saying "lie down wherever you fall". The sword spirit attached to the body of chuyang turned like lightning, and the long sword was a rainbow. Suddenly, the whole space was magnificent. But in this magnificent, there are endless opportunities for killing. The two eight grade Holy Level dead dogs rolled back with a bang, but they were patted on the backbone by the sword ridge. For a time, they were like being hit by a numb tendon. They couldn''t use any strength, so they were photographed back. Until he was suddenly trampled on his chest by a foot, there was still a rainbow in front of him, and he couldn''t see anything clearly. Then he was kicked fiercely. One foot was kicked on the chin and directly kicked to pieces, and the other foot was stepped on the Dantian. With a bang, the Dantian was broken. Don''t try so hard, even the strength to commit suicide has been lost. Then they were thrown together, dizzy and starry. The sword spirit releases the attachment like lightning and returns to the space of consciousness; Continue to figure out the rainbow sword technique just realized by Chu Yang. This use of light is also a new field for Jianling. Previously, Chu Yang was understanding, and the sword spirit didn''t understand it. This time I went out to fight, and the effect was remarkable; But Jianling always felt that he had not fully played and really appreciated the subtlety of this sword technique. So once it''s over, go back immediately. Besides, the woman in black... Also needs Chu Yang to take care of, or understand... So the sword spirit disappeared happily and suddenly. Chuyang even had no time to get ready, so he sat on the ground. Then he came back. Wu Qianqian saw Chu Yang suddenly stumble and fall to the ground. She was in a hurry. Regardless of the unbearable pain between her chest and abdomen, she came and asked, "are you... Are you okay?" Chuyang grinned: "I''m fine... Thank you, girl, who are you..." looking up, he felt that although the other party was masked, he looked more familiar, and he couldn''t help being suspicious. Why does this woman in black look like senior sister Wu Qianqian? But... Impossible. Wu Qianqian married Tieyun emperor tiebutian and is now the queen of Tieyun palace. How can she come here? Besides... When she left for the next three days, it seems that Wu Qianqian just arrived at Wuzong. Even if she arrived for the last three days, she could never rush to the holy level. Even from the ninth grade of Wuzong to the third grade of Saint... There are forty levels! This is just over a year and a half, less than two years. How is it possible? As the leader of Jiujie sword... It seems that he hasn''t been so fast yet! Wu Qianqian is even more impossible. So this woman in black can never be Wu Qianqian! When Wu Qianqian touched Chu Yang''s eyes, she immediately turned her head and looked away. Her voice was a little hoarse and said, "nothing, but these two people are too many to be used to." Chu Yang smiled: "the girl is a disciple of Feng Yue Zun. She is really chivalrous and righteous." Wu Qianqian said, "you don''t have to say polite words. I believe you''re worried now. It''s better to interrogate these two people earlier. I heard you say that you suspected that they were law enforcers... Did you have a conflict with law enforcers when you were young? " Chuyang smiled: "I say they are law enforcers, but they are definitely not law enforcers! There was an inexplicable smell on the law enforcers, which seemed to be the cool feeling of the people in the gang punishment Hall... Everyone looked like a prisoner, but the two people didn''t feel that way... And they had no hatred... So they must have been instructed by others... "He smiled faintly, showing a sharp look in his eyes and smiled cruelly:" however, The truth is coming out soon! "...... Just one thing: those sisters, if you subscribe, please join the group. I''ll keep it a secret for you and don''t disclose your business. How much did you spend to subscribe and sign up for an account. I''ll check it. According to your fan value, I''ll call you back... And then please get off the shelf. There are many good books at the beginning. Please look for books suitable for your appetite... I really can''t provoke you... I''m sorry, I can''t give you all the money you spend, I can only give you the part I get. Thank you... Thank you for your love of my book... Bye. Please rest assured that I will not cause any trouble for you. If I Fengling, you should be able to trust me in the starting point circle. The mobile phone number of 7898... I''ve abolished it today. Do you like to call it in the future... Although the starting point and wireless, simple and traditional characters will change with the change of the number... But I''m not afraid of trouble. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 988 Wu Qianqian nodded and said wearily, "well, you can deal with it. I''m leaving. " Chuyang frowned and said, "the girl is still hurt. It''s better to have a rest." Wu Qianqian endured the pain and said faintly, "I have my own way." He was about to leave. At such a close distance, chuyang may be sure of his identity at any time! Wu Qianqian bet that Chu Yang is already wondering whether he is Wu Qianqian. But Chu Yang was not sure whether it was time, space, cultivation or identity. If he is not a saint or a disciple of Feng Yue, Chu Yang has definitely called out his name now! Chu Yang thought for a moment, took out a medicine from his arms and said, "this is a wound medicine. You can try it, girl." "Thank you." Wu Qianqian was not hypocritical. Then she put it into the import without even looking. Chu Yang looked at her with burning eyes and smiled: "girl, have we met before?" Wu Qianqian jumped in her heart and said, "no, I have no impression of you." "But I think the girl looks familiar." Chuyang grinned: "I think the girl looks like an old friend of mine." Wu Qianqian said faintly, "is it your confidant?" Chu Yang sighed and smiled. He didn''t say anything. Wu Qianqian smiled faintly: "take care and leave." The slender figure suddenly pulled up and folded in the air, and the meteor disappeared without a trace. Chu Yang asked in the back, "don''t you want to know who these two are?" Wu Qianqian didn''t reply. It seems that she has gone far. Chuyang, you still avoided my question! The far away Wu Qianqian smiled bitterly. The sentence "is it your confidante" was a sentence that Wu Qianqian summoned up her courage to ask. Although she tried her best to control herself, she still couldn''t help but to determine her position in chuyang''s heart. But Chu Yang avoided this problem again. At this moment, Wu Qianqian didn''t know what it was like. Besides, at the next moment, Chu Yang wants to extort a confession. He knows Chu Yang''s means... He can ask what he wants! And it''s gonna be bloody. It''s not right to be here. By the lake, chuyang looked at the direction of Wu Qianqian''s departure, stunned for a moment, and silently said in his heart, "Jianling, you said, am I right?" The sword spirit loves to answer without paying attention and says, "what''s right?" Chuyang smiled bitterly: "you count... I did this to elder martial sister Wu... Right?" The sword spirit opened his eyes: "aren''t you sure about her?" Chu Yang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "although I don''t know why she came to the last three days, why she became a disciple of Fengyue venerable, or why she reached the Holy Level... But I''m sure this is her! Absolutely not wrong. " The sword spirit frowned: "why?" Chuyang whispered, "before, she tried to be indifferent for fear that I recognized her; But there is one sentence that makes me start to doubt. " "That sentence?" "Did you conflict with law enforcers at a young age?" Chu Yang had a bitterness in his eyes: "although my appearance is young, it is the cultivation of the emperor in the sword; And this cultivation can keep youth. If she doesn''t know me, how can she say I''m young? And... This sentence is clearly worried. She... If we meet by chance, why are you so worried about me? " The sword Spirit said, "maybe it''s unfair. It''s hard to say exactly. It is far fetched to use this reason to determine. " "OK. The second reason is that I gave her healing medicine. She didn''t even look at it and threw it into her mouth. " Chu Yang smiled: "she trusts me too much. You know, she is a woman, a young woman; Do you believe in strange men for the first time? However, elder martial sister Wu always trusts me unconditionally! " Jianling nodded silently. "Third, I asked her if she had seen it before? Her heart jumped violently at that moment! " Chu Yang said, "fourth, she asked me... Is that your confidante? This sentence is used between men and women who meet for the first time. It''s very presumptuous... Even if it''s not presumptuous, there is a desire to exercise utmost restraint in this sentence. " Chuyang sighed: "if she wasn''t elder martial sister Wu, my eyes would be blind!" The sword spirit was silent for a moment: "if you confirm her identity, then... It''s heartbreaking for you to avoid again." Chu Yang remained silent for a long time and said softly, "why am I not moved? Why am I not interested? Why would I want to break her heart? But I... hehe, I thought her heart would be weak when I left. Besides, she has decided to marry tiebutian... Tiebutian is also a man. Although he is an emperor, he is also my friend. If I say anything, don''t I destroy other people''s families? So I can only avoid it. " "Yes, empress Tieyun, why did you come for three days?" Jianling frowned. He couldn''t help but agree with what chuyang said. Yes, just now I saw that Wu Qianqian would be heartbroken, but I ignored that Wu Qianqian was already tiebutian''s wife. What Chu Yang is saying now is really inappropriate. If a strange man like tie Butian wears a green hat, it''s too unreasonable Not to mention friends. But Jianling didn''t know that Chu Yang''s saying "iron mending the sky is also a man". If iron mending the sky heard it, I''m afraid Chu Yang''s heart would be strangled on the spot: I''ve given birth to my son for you, but I''m still... A man! Your whole family are men! "Don''t talk about it." Chu Yang is a little upset. After determining Wu Qianqian''s identity, chuyang complained that he could not tell the truth. Both moved and angry. You''ve become someone else''s wife. Why don''t you stick to women''s morality? Yes, you were affectionate to me before. I owe you. There is no positive response to any of your... Pay, I am a little ruthless, but... My heart, only light dance. Now, you are someone else''s wife, but you follow my footsteps. This is why How can I deal with myself? When I see iron mending the sky, even if I haven''t done anything, what face do I have to see my former comrades in arms, brothers and friends! "Hey." Chu Yang sighed. I still decided: if I have a chance, I must persuade you. Elder martial sister Wu, you already have a husband. Don''t follow me... Go back to your husband. It''s not a thing If one day I can''t control it... I really have no face to face the world Thinking about it, Chu Yang was a little bored. He strode close to the two unlucky prisoners, tore off the lower cover, and took a look at the faces of the two people. Both of them stared at him hard and showed no weakness. Chuyang thought in his heart: this one on the left, face shape, eyes and temperament, all have a taste of being tough and fearless of death. Although the other one is also like returning to death, his eyes slightly dodge Speaking of extorting confessions, if the king of hell of Chu thinks he is the second in the world, I''m afraid even the punishment Hall of law enforcers may not dare to be the first! When he moved, he made up his mind and grabbed the one on the left. Without saying a word, shaking his hand was a slap. With a slap, eight or nine teeth fell down. "You can''t... Ask me anything!" The man spoke hard and vaguely. "I''m not going to ask! I just want to make you dare not be a man in your next life! " Chu Yang slapped back and said, "did I ask you?" With a slap, his right face also collapsed. He slapped twice and lost his teeth! Chu Yang picked him up and tore his clothes with a brush. He kicked his naked body to the edge of the tree and stopped. Then he stamped his foot in his crotch. With a slap, there was a blur of blood and flesh below. Chu Yang snorted, "I won''t ask you!" Another step on it! "I ask you? My idle egg hurts. I ask you! " Bang! The saint level was so painful that he couldn''t cry out. Now he could take a breath and would cry out. Pop! A piece of mud with grass scraps was stuffed into his mouth. It was so hard that the man fainted with a whine. Chu Yang''s face was shining with a cruel light. A branch brushed out, hissed, pierced the upper end of his skull and nailed him to the tree. The man shouted and woke up again. Chuyang said faintly, "remember, don''t be a man in your next life!" With a click, one finger of the man was crushed. At first, the other person was still sneering, but when he saw this, he couldn''t help: "chuyang, little bastard! If you have the ability, you will kill us and torture people like this. What kind of hero! " "No! I don''t want to be a hero. I only have the ability to torture you. You can''t survive or die! " Chuyang grinned: "kill you? Why do you think it''s so beautiful? " In an instant, the man in front of him had been crushed and covered with blood. Countless wounds on the body rolled up, which was extremely terrible. Chu Yang stretched out his hand and had a big bag of salt in his hand. He fed it to the man on the ground and said with a smile, "is it delicious?" The man trembled, "what are you going to do?" "Give it to him! It makes you look refreshing. " When chuyang''s hands were wrong, the salt turned into salt water and splashed on the man The man let out a repressed, silent scream in his throat, his eyes turned white madly, and his whole body convulsed violently. The one on the ground trembled more than him: "beast! Son of a bitch... Bastard... You... You have the seed to kill me! Kill me... " He wanted to turn his head, but chuyang wouldn''t let him turn. Control his neck, pull open his eyelids and let him watch. Chu Yang has been carefully observing the man on the ground. This talent is his breakthrough. If you start the trial, I''m afraid you''ll really toss people to death, and you can''t ask anything. The cultivation of Saint level is so spiritual that I can''t use the soul snatching method... Otherwise, if I bite back, I will become an idiot Now this man, although already extremely frightened, but... Chu Yang knows that his nerve has not collapsed! As soon as Chu Yang stretched out his hand, another big bag of salt appeared on his hand. With a brush, the big salt particles sprinkled into the man''s wound on the tree. The man in the tree struggled in pain, convulsed all over, opened his mouth and breathed out. The pain was extreme, but he couldn''t make a sound I exhale so much that I don''t have time to breathe in. "Look." Chuyang grinned at the man on the ground. He had a large basin of honey in his hand. First, he let the man on the ground taste it. The man exclaimed, "honey!" They are all old Jianghu people. They know these means very well. What chuyang takes out, he can know what it is for. But at this moment, he resented his "profundity" incomparably. How cruel! Chu Yang smiled: "is it fun?" Then a large basin was poured on the man on the tree. The honey was thick, covered the wound and sent out a strong sweet smell. But sealed the salt in the wound. The man suddenly ran up, his toothless mouth suddenly opened, roared silently to the sky, and a light messy white smoke came out of his head. When you kick your legs, you lose your breath. "Too fast." Chu Yang tilted his head and thought for a while, and spread his hand to the man on the ground: "he''s dead." The man on the ground is confused. His mouth was wide open and his face was full of fear. The muscles in the corners of the eyes trembled and looked at Chu Yang. There was no resentment, only fear! This is directly a demon! As a saint, he knew what the last image represented and what the sudden messy white smoke was That''s crazy! How cruel it would be to torture a saint without using Xuangong when he was sober? Moreover, the executioner talked and laughed all the time, and his face remained unchanged! Seems to be chatting with themselves, very speculative, very harmonious expression! This is the most frightening! Gnashing one''s teeth can not make people afraid, but can only make people feel fierce and weak; But it is a typical means of the king of hell to toss people into terror so quietly! Chu Yang has turned around and even washed his hands in the lake. He washed them very carefully. Standing in front of the man, he stretched out ten fingers to observe, sighed: "even if the bones of his men are like mountains and the blood is as deep as the sea; But these hands have never been stained with any blood. " He looked at the man''s eyes and said compassionately, "in fact, I really don''t want him to die in such pain. At such an old age, my parents have to give birth to me anyway. " The fear in the man''s eyes deepened. What a pervert People are scared by you... Are you still kind here? Chu Yang twisted his neck and said softly, "I only ask you a few questions, you can say, you can not say. As long as you say no, I''ll never ask you again. Do you understand? But if you say so, I can make you die happily. " He stretched out his finger and pointed behind him: "happier than him." The man''s body trembled, slowly curled up into a ball, and his mouth sounded like a groan and a sob. Chu Yang ignored him and didn''t look at him. Instead, he looked at the water affectionately and whispered, "which family are you from?" "Night home! I''m from the night family! " The man said it almost before Chu Yang finished asking. It seems that if you say it late, you will encounter bad luck. Chu Yang smiled: "really?" One foot hung under his crotch. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "After thinking about it, I decided not to say it, and only told some people one sentence: I Fengling, here and now, there is no need to hype for myself with such things..." Update late! i ''m sorry! Finally, ask for recommended tickets. These two days, the recommendation ticket fell from the first to the seventh. Are those people really so powerful? They didn''t vote for Aoshi, and Aoshi fell down. How Awesome! Brothers and sisters who are still insisting, do you want those people to see our strength£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 989 Chu Yang smiled: "really?" One foot hung under his crotch. "Really... Really..." the man trembled as he spoke. Seeing that his foot was about to fall down, he suddenly screamed and said desperately, "I''ll tell you everything, just please give me a happy! If what I said is not true... Let my ancestors be bastards for eight generations! Please... Trust me... Wuwu... " I cried! His mind has been completely destroyed. Now chuyang, in his eyes, is the embodiment of the devil! Much more terrible than death! As a Jianghu man who licks blood with a knife head, he has seen a lot of extorting confessions by torture, but he is so clean and neat that he doesn''t drag water at all. It seems that he is completely happy with cruelty rather than to ask for an interrogation. He has seen it for the first time. Especially... The whole soul of this guy flew away, and his own body was not contaminated with even a little blood. He looked at chuyang''s black clothes in fear. His hands unconsciously supported the land under him, and his body kept sliding backwards Chu Yang looked at himself with his eyes and suddenly said, "Oh, I forgot to say, I have a habit of cleanliness." The man on the ground vomited with a vomit. Spit out tears. Cleanliness mania... You have cleanliness mania Looking at the man''s reaction, Chu Yang smiled faintly, "Tell me who ordered you here?" Chu Yang asked faintly. "It''s the second childe''s night killing wind assignment... The third childe''s night killing rain plan." "Night killing wind? Night killing rain? Why did you kill me? " "Because... Because the second childe sees... You don''t like it... You tease the third childe... This..." "Just for this?" Chu Yang is a little suspicious. "Absolutely! Tell a half lie and let me be like him! " The man immediately began to swear. "Well, I believe you, who came to your night house this time? How many supreme? How many pieces of strength? " "Thirty people came, including one supreme six, one supreme five and two supreme three. There are five ninth holy level, ten eighth Holy Level... Fifty are about one or two holy levels. The others are all king level peaks. " The man answered very quickly. "Oh? So many people? " Chu Yang frowned: "according to common sense, the forces of the nine families should hurt their muscles and bones when they go out? Is the industry so strong? " This is also the problem that chuyang has been considering. "No, no... there are many experts in the family." The man said in panic. For fear that Chu Yang thought he was lying, he hurriedly said, "moreover, the nine families now are no different from the nine families before... Especially the men in the family..." "Huh? The men of the nine families are not the same as before? " Chuyang eyebrows a pick: "do you say... Now you nine families of men have two birds?" "No, no, no, there are no two birds..." the man burst into tears: "I don''t know the specific reason... I only know that it is said that thousands of years ago, Lord Fazun convened the leaders of the nine families, and then the experts of the nine families began to retreat, Moreover, secret organizations have also been formed in various families... And since then, they have really paid attention to Tiancai and Dibao. In addition to some talented talents, they use miraculous drugs to give birth to some people with training value in the family... There are really not a few experts in the nine families now... " "Yes." Chuyang frowned: "how many are there at night?" "The dispatched men who have been transferred from two secret secrecy... Each branch pointed out 1/3 movements... And the secret organization of night house, there are eight..." this humanity: "how many people, I really don''t know." "Well..." Chu Yang thought. There is something strange about it. From the soul memory of the first generation of Jiujie sword masters, the law enforcers'' Dharma Master and Jiujie sword master should be on one side. Therefore, as long as the past generations of Jiujie sword masters kill for three days, when they obtain the sixth section of Jiujie sword, they will go to the Dharma Master to discuss major issues But this time, the Dharma Zun did this and instructed the nine families how to improve their strength, but it was clearly in a dilemma with the nine sword robbers? What''s the reason? After getting the memory of the spirit, Chu Yang once wanted to go to the law enforcement headquarters to find Lord Fazun. He didn''t ask for some help, but asked for no help. For himself, it was a great help. But now I suddenly learned such a thing. There is a problem with this dharma respect. There is no need to question it. Chuyang''s back burst into a cold sweat. Luckily I didn''t go... Otherwise, I was killed by the memory of the spirit of the first generation nine robbery sword master. I don''t know how to die "What medicine did you bring this time?" Chu Yang pressed the question of Dharma respect to the bottom of his heart and asked. "Our night family dispatched nine color lotus this time, and it has been sent to the ten thousand medicine ceremony in advance. Under the supreme maintenance... In fact, our night family has already passed the selection of the ten thousand medicine ceremony this time..." the man trembled. "And such things!" Chu Yang was furious: "this thing can also be operated in a dark box?" The anger of the king of hell of Chu is not the secret operation, but that the nine color lotus has been handed over to the ten thousand medicine ceremony; With the means of shielding the sky by Zhuge family, I''m afraid the possibility of getting nine color lotus before the competition is infinitely close to zero! That was the real reason for his anger! Seeing that the medicine for Chu Le''er was finally ready, what happened? The saint dropped his head in silence. "How mean!" Chu Yang said angrily, "you have so many people and experts this time. Can''t you just escort them? Is there... Any other purpose? " Chu Yang calmly asked a series of questions! "It is said that... In the last battle to encircle and suppress the Sanxing holy family, the people of the Zhuge family joined hands with the LAN family and captured an elder of the Sanxing Holy Family... Moreover, they have been imprisoned in the Zhuge family for a long time; The Zhuge family doesn''t know how much benefit they have gained from the secret news... So this time... It depends on the opportunity to see if they can turn this man out... " "Saints? At Zhuge''s house? " Chu Yang was shocked when he heard this sentence. Suddenly, the old hatred of the past came to my heart! He suddenly remembered that Zhuge Changfeng led people to besiege his brother in the next three days, that is, that time, he determined Tan''s identity I see That time, his brother was almost dead and injured! This account of Zhuge family has not been recovered! Chu Yang pondered and said, "when will your old ancestor, the night emperor, come?" This time, the man''s eyes suddenly resisted and hesitated. Chu Yang nodded and sneered: "in fact, the night emperor is not like the quiet thinking of night killing wind. Will you come in a while? But... I''ve been here long ago, that is to say... I''ve been in your team at night! Yes or no? " The man bowed his head. Chu Yang thought for a moment and said, "let''s go." The man suddenly looked up. Chu Yang''s crisp palm smashed his tianlinggai! It was dark at night. In the darkness of the lake, the water mist was steaming up, and Chu Yang''s murmur: "kill the wind at night... Kill the rain at night... Night family... Zhuge family..." He murmured: "it seems... The LAN family should be more angry with the Zhuge family..." He remembered that when the sword spirit possessed the body to fight Zhuge Changfeng, Zhuge Changfeng once said in shock: "are you from the LAN family?" "If there were no quarrels... Zhuge Changfeng was at a critical moment of life and death, how could he only talk about the LAN family and not other families?" The murmuring voice of chuyang was full of conspiracy. "It''s not good to be so complicated... It''s better to make it simpler. Must be looking forward to the fifth day? " Chuyang smiled faintly, and the figure in black floated up and disappeared into the darkness! ¡­¡­ Back to the inn, I saw that purple evil feeling and Chu Le''er had come back. Chu Le''er was lying on the small bed with a thin nose and had fallen asleep. Purple evil feeling seems to be waiting for itself. Chu Yang must have asked, "what have you done?" Purple evil feeling smiled faintly: "I went out to play." Chu Yang suddenly felt that the whole temperament of purple evil feeling seemed different from that before. It seemed... More perfect and more powerful. He couldn''t help wondering, "what happened?" Purple evil feeling showed an excited look in her eyes: "I think I can gather up the strength of the Taoist environment I need in a short time." Chuyang was immediately delighted: "Congratulations, I''m about to get rid of it." "Yes." Purple evil looked at him and said, "there''s still a little gap. You can only make up for it... So don''t rest during this time. I''ll help you improve your cultivation and participate in the enlightenment realm." Chu Yang was about to cry: "sister Zi..." Purple evil feelings hey hey sneer. Chuyang turned his eyes and said, "I can agree to sister Zi''s request. I''m not an outsider to help sister Zi. But you have to do me a favor. " The purple evil feeling was very angry and smiled back. Although this product is the power of the Taoist realm, it is of great benefit to chuyang; The goods were sold cheaply and ordered themselves. "What''s up?" Chuyang smiled mysteriously and said, "if it becomes at this time, the power of the Tao environment can also be unlimited." As soon as the purple evil feeling''s eyes lit up, he kicked him with a bang, and the willow eyebrows stood up: "speak quickly!" "It''s said that... There is a saint''s expert imprisoned in Zhuge family..." Chu Yang said mysteriously: "now, the situation in all directions will be mysterious. We just need to be so... So... So... So, ha ha, at that time, all kinds of experts will be so... So... Then you will be so... So..." "That''s your head!" Zixie Qing was very interested in it, and his eyebrows danced. After hearing it, he was very sure, but he grabbed Chu Yang''s "that what" and hit him with a bang. Then Shi ran went back to his room to sleep. Chu Yang touched his head and gnashed his teeth behind the purple evil feeling. Labor and capital are not as strong as people now. They can only be a hero who knows current affairs. But when my brother''s accomplishments surpass you, you are waiting for labor and capital£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 990 When zixie Qing returned to his room, he remembered that he didn''t tell Chu Yang about the war between Fengyue and Zhuyang today. It doesn''t hurt to talk about it tomorrow. This goods may not care. But... Feng Yue''s Double Heart Magic Skill of Feng Yue wants to have children Hehe, chuyang, this is a gift I left for you. I hope you should grasp it well. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before dawn, a white shadow shot out of the purple evil feeling room and disappeared in the air. Chu Yang, who was meditating, clearly heard a sentence in his ear: "I''ll take a look at the first step first." The sound is as weak as a hairspring. Chu Yang opened his eyes and a slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he frowned slightly and thought: it would be better if the fifth person knew it. Because it is in the interests of the fifth family. Fifth, the gentle nature will plan accordingly. Thinking of this, Chu Yang regretted that he shouldn''t have killed the fifth Qingyun so early. It''s better now that he doesn''t even have a messenger Chu Yang frowned and thought hard; How can this be transmitted to the fifth gentle ear? ¡­¡­ The white shadow, like the wind, immediately turned around over Tianji city and fell down with a brush. Shake your hand, shake over a window, and a white light shoots in like lightning! In the room, night killing wind and night killing rain are waiting anxiously. "Why don''t you come back? Is there something wrong? " As soon as the night killing wind finished saying this, the window was cracked. A white light "snatched" nailed to the roof beam, but it was a cold shining dagger with a snow-white note floating on it. It seems to be written in blood. Night killing rain jumped up and pulled it down. There are only four red words on it: "overestimate your strength!" The roar sounded again and again. The experts of the night family went up to the roof one after another. The two brothers of the night killing wind also hurried out. I saw a masked white shadow standing far away. When I saw the people coming out, I gave a contemptuous smile, stretched out a finger, nodded to the people far away, and sneered: "night home! Night home! Wait... Hahaha... " In the laughter, the white shadow became a white line. Fly to the distance Several supreme masters of the night family were furious and shouted, "chase!" Several people chased out like meteors. But the white shadow has disappeared without a trace. ¡­¡­ Another place in the city. A white shadow brush fell in the air. While falling, a white robe strangely turned black. The color of the night. The white shadow became a black shadow. But now, no one can see that the shadow is a woman; The whole body has become short and fat. Meteor lightning generally deceived into an inn. Without hesitation, he shook his hand and took it out! With a bang, several upper rooms of an inn were smashed. The shadow said in a low voice, "I don''t know how to live or die. Just rely on you losers, I also want to covet the Holy Family''s treasure! Come out, I''ll teach you a lesson! Those who are sensible, get out of here! " Before the words fell, several angry people jumped out with a brush. The supreme masters of the Ling family were really angry. First, they were severely humiliated by a woman on the road, but their strength was not as good as others, so they could only bear one breath. But one by one, their hearts have exploded. When I came to Tianji City, I got the news of Fengyue venerable again, which was even more stressful. After last night, they came back to discuss. At midnight, they were just about to have a rest. Suddenly, even the house was lifted And those words are even more inexplicable! fuck you! When our Ling family was made of mud? Who wants to bully? Paralysis is not over The white robe flashed and appeared outside the inn. The man in black opposite seemed stunned and smiled: "sorry, I recognize the wrong person." Turn around and go. Wrong person? Hearing this sentence, everyone was angry! Why don''t you recognize the beggar as your father? Broke the house, but you said you recognized the wrong person? In their anger, the four Supreme masters shot at the same time, but the man in black has gone far. Where are the four willing to give up? Can the prestige of the Ling family be humiliated? If we don''t discuss this matter, we won''t have to mix it up in the future! The four men gave orders and ran after them with a brush. All four of them are getting angry The water moon lake in the morning. The morning mist is misty. Three old killers stood by the lake with ugly faces. They followed the man in white to come here, but the other party was flying and disappeared, but they found the two bodies! Night killing wind came out on the spot with a cry. It turned out that this man led himself and others here to see these two bodies! In other words, it''s a demonstration! Night kill wind and night kill rain at each other''s eyes, they both see the regret and disbelief in each other''s eyes. They didn''t think that they would kill a little chuyang with two Saint level eight masters on the spot! Two corpses, one of them, have been crawling with ants. There are even spiders, bees and even some wasps... And so on. It can''t be seen that it is a corpse. Another brain burst and lay stiff in the mud, his face twisted, and extreme fear remained on his face. After watching for a long time, the five people still couldn''t understand what could make such a saint level master so frightened to death! Through the ages, it''s hard to die! One of the three old men in black has been standing with his hands down without changing his face. At the moment, he came forward slowly, took a close look and said, "since he wants us to see it, take a good look." With a wave of his hand, his sleeves suddenly rolled up, and the insects and ants hanging on the corpse on the tree were immediately clean. When they saw the ferocious appearance of the corpse, they all took a breath of air-conditioning and felt that their internal organs were about to churn! That''s terrible! "It''s the night sky and night clouds." The man walked forward slowly, looked expressionless, then looked at the man''s body on the ground and sighed, "good means! The man who did this is definitely the first-class cruel official in the world! No... " He pondered for a moment, and his eyes showed deep thought: "he is a super first-class cruel official, a master, and a typical executioner of the living king of hell!" He stretched out his hand and sighed again, "what a good means! This person''s grasp of the master''s psychology is also the first-class in the world. " Night kill wind two people don''t understand: "what does the old ancestor mean?" The man smiled faintly, stretched out his hand and said, "he broke his jaw first and then cut off the Dantian. In this way, the night sky can only let him do it." "Then his next step is to cleanly destroy the lower body of the night sky. This branch should have worn a skull and nailed to the tree at that time!" He pointed to the branch. The man''s body was hung on the tree against a branch that was not thick and stood upright. The end of the branch was on his forehead, with green leaves. "Then, he should break the whole bones of the night sky one by one, cut the wound all over his body, first fill the wound with salt water, then coat it with salt particles, and then seal the salt particles in the cut meat with honey." "Death in the night sky is the death of both form and spirit! It''s like being tortured. " The old man was silent for a moment and said, "what a good means." "However, even if the deepest hatred is killed with a knife, why do you torture to death so cruelly?" The night killer was filled with righteous indignation and his eyes were red. He sent these two people. It can be said that he led to their death. Night killing wind is really not a taste in his heart now. "Fool!" The old man whispered angrily and said, "do you think he tortured the night sky just for simple vent,. Torture? " "Isn''t it?" Night killer Feng trembled angrily: "this executioner who killed thousands of knives... He tortured the night sky to death. Isn''t he torturing the night sky?" The old man sighed lightly and said, "he did this just to use the cruelty of the night sky to destroy the psychological defense line of the night cloud." "The night sky and night clouds are all eight holy levels. If they are punished together, even if they are more cruel than this punishment, they will survive to the end and won''t say anything. But he only tortured the night sky. He didn''t even move a finger of the night cloud. " "So, the night cloud''s eyes watching his brother being punished are actually much worse than his own punishment. Because when you are tortured, when the pain is extreme, you only think of pain, think of gritting your teeth and enduring it, and don''t think of anything else; Therefore, the more cruel the punishment, the easier it is to let some hard people survive and die. But those who stand by will never! Because his mind is very flexible, he is imagining what will happen to himself? This idea is absolutely out of control! " "Therefore, the night sky didn''t say anything at first, and in the end, he didn''t have to ask; Because he knows that the night sky will not say, his main purpose is the night cloud. " "So when the night sky dies, the night clouds have collapsed. Otherwise, this man will never be willing to let the night sky die! Do you look at the eyes of the night clouds that die in peace? Are they full of fear? Look at his face, is there still fear? I know... This man already knows what he wants to know. " The old man took a deep breath: "I am not a veteran and cruel official who has been tortured for many years. I will never understand this method. Kill the wind, you should have caused a big trouble this time. " "Could it be chuyang?" The night kills the rain to lower the head and asks softly. "Probably not." The old man looked bland and said, "listen to what you said, the young man is still under the age of 20. Hehe... At this age, even if he is a child of the nine families, he may not have such an idea; Let alone... Capture and kill the two eight level saints! " Just then, a dark shadow galloped in the distance. There are several white shadows chasing after him. Look at this black dress, it looks like someone from the night family. I saw five people standing here and speeding up. Five people frown. Who is so bold! How dare you chase and kill our night family?...... Yanhuang man line Through the ages, China has been romantic. It''s better to endure humiliation than hatred! How many heroic bones are there in the river, how many heroes are there in the wind and cloud! Why don''t you fight for the sword and let the elder be ashamed again! Kill all the bastard''s blood and the bastard''s head Five thousand years of glory, 80000 miles of beauty! We have hearts and bones! We are Buqu Yanhuang! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 991 The shadow is getting closer and closer. It can be seen from a small point that it is a short, slightly bloated fat man. Such people are not many, but they are by no means few in the team that night family came to this time! Suddenly, the figure of the shadow suddenly stumbled, fell to the ground, and then bounced up desperately. Night kill wind blurted out: "not good!" The crowd immediately saw that the man had been hurt. It was this stumble that the figure behind quickly caught up with him and slapped him in the distance! The shadow''s body just bounced up, and the desperate palm behind him suddenly came to his body and blurted out: "save..." before he finished, his body had been hit by the strong palm force. He stopped strangely in the air, then suddenly looked up and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then the whole body suddenly fell apart in the void and turned into a blood mist! Disappear clean! A slap, even a person hit directly dissipated, gone! The five people in the night family clearly saw that the figure suddenly stopped, then the body suddenly split, fragmented in the air, and then the limbs and head burst open! The five people looked at this scene with heavy faces, and their eyes were full of extreme anger! In the middle, the old man''s face also became cold and hard, and said faintly: "a palm turns into emptiness! This is the supreme means. It seems that the Ling family is determined. " The night kills the wind and the night kills the rain. His lips are closed and silent. The other two supreme masters looked at the other side and held their hands tightly. If it were normal, I wouldn''t be so angry, but I just saw the terrible bodies of two experts in my family, and they were attracted to see them. It''s obviously a demonstration! Then I saw a master of my family beaten to pieces in front of me! This is just adding fuel to the fire! Even the old ancestor, who was highly determined, had a look of anger on his face, not to mention others. Here is a thinking pattern: the other party is a white shadow, leading himself and others to come. Here are two bodies. Wait here. The body is from the night family. The man in black, who was just broken to pieces, seems to be a member of the night family. And the white shadow chasing after him is... Similar to the previous white shadow. Two died first, and one died in front of himself Paralyzed! Your demonstrations are endless? Unconsciously, he counted these three blood debts on these people in white. "Go and have a look!" Five people floated out at the same time. When the five arrived, the four Supreme masters of the Ling family also arrived. Seeing each other, they all stopped suddenly, and then looked at each other at a distance of five feet. Everyone''s face was serious. Deep in his eyes, there was a faint anger. Are trying to restrain. "Who am I so overbearing? It''s you." This sentence came out of the mouth of the two people, but it was exactly the same word. The ancestor of the night family, the Supreme liupin of the Ling family. It''s like a rehearsed line. "Ha ha ha..." the old ancestor of the night family flashed his eyes, sneered, took the lead in exporting, and said: "brother Ling, it''s really a good means! Good Kung Fu! A slap will blow a person away in the air. I admire it. " There was another layer of gloom on the face of the Supreme Master surnamed Ling. God knows, I didn''t kill anyone just now! The man led himself all the way. He had no choice but to win others. His accomplishments will never be under him. The palm just now just wanted to hurt someone or stop him from escaping, that''s all. Who knows that a slap will blow people away! What a fucking surprise. In my heart, I was stunned and angry, but I saw that the people of the night family had been waiting here for a long time. Unexpectedly, the villain opened his mouth first and asked the teacher to apologize. Suddenly, I was angry. "Hehe... Brother ye, I''m really excited. I came to enjoy the water color of the lake early in the morning. It''s so elegant." The Supreme Master surnamed Ling sneered and said with a rather strange look. When the old ancestor of the night family heard this sentence, he almost couldn''t bear it. Good Yaxing? Yaxing, you''re paralyzed! If I hadn''t been led out by you bastards, would I have come here so early? Smelling the speech, the meat moved his face and said, "ha ha... Brother Ling is really an expert; It can be seen at a glance that the lower class is here to enjoy the water color of the lake... Hey, hey, hey, this eyesight, this mind, this wisdom, it''s really a fairy farting. It''s extraordinary! " The Supreme Master of the Ling family sank his face and said faintly, "I''m drunk at night! What do you mean by your night home? " The old ancestor of the night family is the fourth ancestor who was drunk at night. As soon as I heard the other party''s words, no matter how well self-restraint, I couldn''t help it: "Ling Yuanshan, what do I mean? Hey, hey, I want to ask you! What do you mean, Ling family? " Ling Yuanshan sneered faintly, looked at the night drunk with cold eyes like ice and snow, and said word by word: "we Ling family have never provoked the night family! You... Shouldn''t have. " Night long''s drunken eyes coagulated: "our night family never wanted to be the enemy of Ling family, but you Ling Yuanshan killed my people in front of me!" "Sure enough, it''s your man!" Ling Yuanshan''s eyes are like blades. "But you killed me!" The night was drunk and looked up with a dark light in his eyes. "Well done." Lingyuan mountain road. The night long drunk sneered and said faintly, "this is blood! This is human life! Ling Yuanshan, ha ha... Do you know this is hatred? " Ling Yuanshan sneered and said, "I also know that this is dignity and this is reputation!" The night was so drunk that he laughed and said, "ridiculous! Ridiculous! What dignity! A reputation for shit! " Lingyuanshan''s pupil contracted deeply and said faintly, "I''m drunk at night. It seems that there will be a war between you and me." "Don''t you want to fight me?" Night changzui looked at him provocatively: "if you don''t fight! What you have done is a joke! " Ling Yuanshan stood with a negative hand and said faintly: "fight with heaven, fight with earth and fight with people; Ling has not retired for 3000 years! " He sneered and his eyes turned cold: "however, you are too villain at night. For the sake of an elder of the holy family, you actually want to pull our Ling family into this muddy water... Ha ha... You are drunk at night. You have a good abacus!" The night was long drunk and thrilled. The night in his eyes suddenly shot out of his eyes and looked deeply at Ling Yuanshan: "Ling Yuanshan, how do you know about this... How do you know?" Ling Yuanshan shook his head and laughed: "I didn''t know. You told me." "I told you?" Night changzui stopped the agitation of the four people behind him and frowned. He glanced behind him intentionally or unintentionally, and suddenly asked: "Ling Yuanshan... You Ling family were not here last night?" Ling Yuanshan was stunned and said, "you mean... We were provoked?" Both of them are the supreme masters of the six grades, which has surpassed the separation between immortals and mortals. Although they are angry in their hearts, their minds will never be affected by it. Just as they talked more and more stiff and were about to start, Ling Yuanshan suddenly woke up with a word. You told me! You told me! But how can I tell anyone about such a thing? The man in black? Night long drunk in a moment thought of here. "Kill the wind, go back and check your hands... See who''s missing." The night long drunk frowned and suddenly changed his mouth: "no! You... Go alone! Kill the wind alone, No. " Behind him, a second-class supreme promised, pulled out his body and disappeared like a puff of smoke. Night long drunk turned his head and looked at Ling Yuanshan. They looked at each other and suddenly smiled bitterly at the same time. Ling Yuanshan shook his head and smiled and said, "if you really want to fight with me, you won''t use such childish means..." now the talent sent by yechangzui has just left, Ling Yuanshan has believed yechangzui. At their level, some things need not be said. Everyone, no one is a fool. Night changzui smiled bitterly and said, "yes... We were led out by a white shadow and came here, but we found two Yejia Saint level bodies... Then you appeared..." Ling Yuanshan''s eyes coagulated: "the body of the Holy Level of the night family?" When they looked at each other, they both vaguely felt that they and others had fallen into a huge conspiracy. I don''t say much when I''m drunk at night. I should lead the way to the lake first. Seeing these two bodies, even with Ling Yuanshan''s cultivation, they also took a breath. The three people behind them were shocked in their eyes, itching in their throat and hair, and almost spit out. There was silence. Up to now, it has almost clarified the fact that it was really provoked! Even if the person who was provoked just now... Didn''t come back. No matter what Ling Yuanshan said or what ye changzui said, it is bound to bury a nail in each other''s heart! The night family should not be humiliated! How can the Ling family easily provoke? The two families have their own dignity and bottom line. What they said, though not too ugly; But as the Supreme Master of six products, saying such words is 10000 times more serious than ordinary people! Not to mention... There is also a matter of Saint elders. Once the secret is revealed, the night family is uncomfortable, and the Ling family is naturally uncomfortable. Even though the Ling family said there was no attempt, who would believe the night family? Besides, how many benefits are there? It''s really hard to tell. Even the night family, which ranks first among the nine families, still plans like this, not to mention the Ling family? Night long drunk and Ling Yuanshan looked at each other, showing a bitter smile. Both of them clearly knew that although there was no real fight, from this moment on, the relationship between Ling family and ye family among the nine families would not return to the past. Night changzui thought in his heart: will the Ling family interfere in this matter? Ling Yuanshan is thinking: holy family elders? What are the benefits? Why are the Zhuge family so precious and coveted by the family all night? This matter... Well, it''s a little hard to think. If it''s the Ling family... Ling Yuanshan immediately stopped himself from thinking about it, but this thought has taken root and lingered in his mind£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 992 Not long after, the night home''s supreme whirlwind came and watched the night get drunk and stop talking. "Say." Night long drunk way. "Not our people!" A trace of bitterness appeared on the night alone court''s face: "I went back and had a look. Everyone was safe and sound. Except for the night sky and night clouds... They are all there. " Everyone was silent. Ling Yuanshan sighed and said, "brother ye, this is a huge conspiracy... And we have fallen into it. Although the hidden enemy doesn''t know who it is, at least for now, their goal has been aimed at us." Night long drunk, screwed his eyebrows and nodded heavily. "In this provocation, the other party paid the life of an expert, which was close to committing suicide and giving his life in my hand." Ling Yuanshan looked at the night drunk with some eyes: "in addition to the nine families in the world, who can have such a dead man?" Night changzui''s face became darker. He swallowed his saliva and said, "brother Ling means?" Ling Yuanshan smiled faintly: "the reason why this happened is that the other party wants to collect the benefits... So its purpose must be the so-called... Saint elder! Only when our two families fight together and lose, can they make a profit... Brother ye, you say... Right? " His voice paused when he said the word "Saint elder". He didn''t want to stop like this, but when the real words came to his mouth, he couldn''t help it! When ye changzui heard Ling Yuanshan say "Saint elder", he felt tangled and uncomfortable... It''s clear that there''s nothing about your Ling family. What are you doing? I even increased my breath... Shit! Long Mei Yixuan said in a cold voice, "what does brother Ling mean?" "Dare you tell me frankly, brother Ye!" Ling Yuanshan sneered: "we, the Ling family, must not be a gun emissary for nothing!" The night was drunk and said slowly, "at the beginning, the soldiers of the two families joined hands and paid a huge price to capture the three elders of the holy family! These two families are the Zhuge family and the LAN family! " "Lan family?!" Lingyuanshan''s pupil shrinks. "This matter is extremely confidential. At present, only the four of us can know about it. And our night home, also some time ago, received a mysterious letter and learned about it. " Night Chang looked at Ling Yuanshan drunk: "I won''t say anything else. Brother Ling, you and I are all members of an aristocratic family. We should know that the aristocratic family has been handed down for thousands of years. We should be careful when we act. " Ling Yuanshan said faintly, "how to act, we Ling family have their own discretion. But this loss... We can''t eat it for nothing! " The night is long drunk and angry! Did you suffer? Why didn''t I see how you suffered? Two people died in our night family. You didn''t lose a hair. Instead, you learned the news of a heavy bomb out of thin air. Unexpectedly, you said you suffered a loss Just want a piece of it. If you want to be a bitch, don''t set up a memorial archway; If you want to take advantage, you have to show such a wronged face... I despise it! The two sides each harboured ghosts and left separately. No one found that on a big tree nearby, a white shadow flashed away ¡­¡­ Chuyang has got up and pressed chule''er to wash his hair. Although the little girl has the ability to take care of herself, the weather is getting cold now. The little girl''s hair is too long. She gets wet when she washes it once; It''s bad if you get cold. The little girl has no accomplishments now. It''s hard to be ill. So Chu Yang himself took a basin of hot water, pressed his sister''s head in and washed it. Chu Le''er sat on a small bench with his neck stretched out and asked his eldest brother to wash his hair. He was happy and satisfied in his little heart. Feeling that a pair of big hands had washed their hair for themselves, they rowed around on their scalp and washed it clean. After three pots of water, chuyang stopped, wrapped it with a big towel and caged the water. Then, as soon as they got lucky, their hair dried. The towel was removed and a head of beautiful hair fell behind. "Your hair is over your ass." Chu Yang took a comb and gently combed it for her, saying with some pity. The hair slides smoothly in Chu Yang''s hands. At this moment, Chu Yang was in a trance. In the next three days, Qingwu helped her wash her hair every time. Her hair was soft and smooth, with a silky texture. She couldn''t put it down every time she touched it. Yue''er''s hair is also so smooth, but it seems to be weaker than Mo Qingwu''s hair. Chu Yang combed it gently with his comb. Suddenly, his heart trembled and suddenly remembered his black robe. In the black robe, there was a wisp of beautiful hair. That line of small characters. Chuyang, Qianqian likes you. Chu Yang stopped his hand and sighed. Pressing down a taste that I didn''t know in my heart, I continued to comb Chu Le''er''s hair. Chu Le''er''s thin body was covered in her gauze clothes and sat skillfully, allowing her brother to comb her hair. The little girl''s eyebrows and eyes were full of happiness, satisfaction and enjoyment. Suddenly I felt chuyang''s hand stop, and then sighed again. I couldn''t help turning my head and asking, "brother, who do you think of again?" Chu Yang didn''t expect the little girl to be so sensitive and said with a smile, "yes." Chu Le''er smiled: "think of my sister-in-law?" Chuyang smiled and touched his nose involuntarily. Heart, um, your sister-in-law, who is about your age "Sister-in-law is really mysterious. I can''t see her for so long." Chu Le''er wrinkled his nose and said, "it''s hard to let my eldest brother stay alive." Chu Yang coughed violently, stretched out his hand and made a sudden chestnut on the little girl, scolded: "little girl''s house, what are you talking about!" Chu Le''er gave a painful cry, but the corners of his eyes were full of laughter. Chuyang smiled bitterly and was widowed Little girl, this is really... A stroke of genius! I haven''t heard that men have widows. Chu Yang looked at himself sadly. It seems that he is a... Widowed? Hey! As for the son of an aristocratic family as big as himself, who doesn''t have three wives and four concubines? Some have children in groups. Even Chu Tengxiao, the eldest son of third uncle Chu Feihan and Chu Le''er''s eldest brother, now has a regular wife, a flat wife and three concubines And I, the eldest son and grandson of the Chu family I don''t want to. The more you think about it, the more you feel about life... When you think of Mo Qingwu''s innocent eyes, Chu Yang feels guilty and shameless "Animals!" Chu Yang sighed and despised himself. "Brother, what did you say?" Chu Le''er asked curiously. "Cough, I mean..." Chu Yang''s eyes turned: "I mean, being a man, you can''t be a beast..." Chu Le''er hummed and smiled and suddenly asked, "is your sister-in-law younger than you?" Chu Yang was stunned: "ah?" "Every time you comb my hair, you get distracted." Chu Le''er said definitely, "so my sister-in-law must be younger than you. How many years older than me? " "Well, well." Chuyang was in a mess. Chu Le''er asked again. The white shadow flashed and the purple evil feeling finally came back. Chu Yang, if pardoned, hastily put his long hair in a silly girl''s braid and greeted him: "you''re back, how''s it going?" Chu Le''er jumped angrily with his mouth and feet behind him: "smelly brother!" Touching her hair, which was made into a silly girl''s hairstyle, she was speechless. Chuyang just doesn''t know. "On the whole, it''s going well." Purple evil feeling said: "but the two families didn''t fight on the spot. It''s a pity." Chuyang smiled: "if they fight, I really look down on them. It just needs the Ling family to know that there is such a thing. This move will only work in the future. " Purple evil feeling nodded and said, "they are already doubting the LAN family." Chu Yang''s eyes brightened: "Oh?" "Moreover, I also learned an important news." Purple evil feeling said: "the night family didn''t know it at first. I heard that they knew it because they received a mysterious letter." "Mysterious letter?" Chu Yang frowned tightly. "Who''s the letter that can make the night family believe it? Who''s going to start the trouble? " Chu Yang meditated, and his eyes became more and more sure. ¡­¡­ For the next few days, chuyang stayed in the orchid garden without appearing. Every day I just fight against purple evil feelings and participate in the enlightenment realm. In the past few days, I was really tortured by purple evil feelings. The sword spirit is not idle. He has been exploring the place of the sword gang with his divine consciousness, but he has never found anything; It is impossible to detect the location of nine color lotus. The whole Tianji city was quiet. In the past few days, many people came one after another. On the ninth day, the LAN family finally arrived, followed by the Shi family; Then several chief law enforcers from other regions came with people. Every day someone will report to chuyang; Chuyang ignored all these things. After entering Tianji City, the disciple of Fengyue venerable was finally discovered by the Zhuge family. Then the Zhuge family connected the female ancestor Gao Jieyuan to the house and received the wind wantonly. Many young children of the Zhuge family were very excited when they saw Wu Qianqian''s beautiful appearance; There are countless pursuers at one time. No one dares to use any indiscriminate means. They are dignified, elegant and unrestrained. They all look like the best childe in the world and beautiful teenagers in the world. But every heart has such... Ideas Wu Qianqian''s appearance, talent and temperament are all unique. What''s more, her status is so prominent that she is the object of all aristocratic families! Disciple of Fengyue venerable! If the black girl is willing to marry into her own family, it means that her family will get the support of Fengyue statue! This is a pie falling from the sky... Don''t say that Wu Qianqian is beautiful. Even if she looks like a sow, these childe brothers will break her head... If anyone marries the apprentice of Fengyue venerable, his status in the family will be straight up! At that time, the Fengyue venerable said: my apprentice''s husband is not the owner? Think about it, what kind of exciting scene it is... Thinking of this section, everyone is more excited and excited...................................... The second thing: the main road of the vice edition is making aoshifan. If you are interested, you can participate. After writing a manuscript, you can enter the group to find Tao Tao. He published it uniformly in the proud life along the way, which can be written by readers wherever they are. Hehe, you can find him then. Introduce: Daodao, also known as: Erdao, also known as: hoistway, also known as: jinghuo, and a nickname: Xiaotiantian; Age Unknown, appearance unknown, gender unknown. > I''ll continue to code... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 993 For a time, several young children of the Zhuge family fought openly and secretly, and were in chaos. On the surface, everyone is friendly. Brother Gong and brother Jean are polite. Secretly, they are cold-blooded, trip up, speak ill of each other, fight against each other. After only a few days of hard work, rumors were flying all over the world. Unexpectedly, several childe brothers of the Zhuge family were made out of nothing, and countless illegitimate children and daughters emerged... So the smell of gunpowder became stronger and stronger. This phenomenon gives Zhuge Shanyun a headache; Unexpectedly, not only a female ancestor was brought in, but also a disaster... However, Zhuge''s worry disappeared after only a period of time, because these guys welcomed their opponents. After seeing Wu Qianqian, the night killing wind of the night family also had some confusion. I don''t know whether it was because of beauty or identity, he joined the ranks of pursuit. Every day I waited downstairs and looked forward to it. A decent night''s black clothes looked even more majestic. Another day, the LAN family came. After their arrival, several of them couldn''t wait to join the battle of beauty... In addition, the night family and the LAN family and the Zhuge family were worried about each other. Now they have become more rival lovers. They were immediately heavily guarded and became the situation of the confrontation of the three countries. Other young gentlemen of the small aristocratic family retreated one after another. Only the second childe of the night family killed the wind at night. Zhuge Changchang, the second childe of the Zhuge family, and LAN, the third childe of the LAN family, sang with big eyes and small eyes. For a moment, the heroes chirped, like a group of estrous peacocks, all turned on the screen. Some people even made a bet to see who could capture the fairy''s heart. The major CHILDES took part in the bet one after another. Tianji city was very lively in an instant! The news spread quickly. The people of the Ye family, another big family, were only on their way, However, childe ye mengse heard that there is a top in the world here£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter Recommend a Book: "a Tu", Oriental Fantasy. Introduction: the creation of a new pattern, without following suit, can stand polishing, and don''t be frightened by the title of the book£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 998 LAN sang and came back from defeat, just like a defeated cock, how can he head and head. Facing the people laughing and singing meaningful eyes, he blushed more than his ears and was ashamed. Zhuge Changchang gloated and said, "you deserve it! Who will you use this method? This is coercion! The black fairy didn''t scold you bloody on the spot, she was already merciful. " LAN sang angrily, "what do you want me to do? Still singing? " As soon as this sentence came out, the people suddenly remembered the word "howl" said by the black fairy, and immediately smiled wildly. Chu Yang smiled, but a cold look flashed in his eyes. These aristocratic family CHILDES obviously have heart problems with each other; But once outsiders are present, they are excluded regardless of reason. No one even looked at himself when he laughed just now. Completely treat yourself as a transparent person. Whether they fight or fight; Killing is OK, but it only belongs to their own circle. This is a kind of conceit and pride: other people outside the nine families do not even have the qualification to oppose them! Chu Yang smiled faintly and looked at him. Everyone else formed a circle, laughing, yelling, making a mess, and ignored him at all; But he just stood outside the circle without moving. No embarrassment. I''m here to earn Amethyst, not to make friends with you. Zhuge smiled for a long time and said, "second, kill the wind at night." The night murderer walked forward confidently, coughed twice and said calmly, "black fairy, I have seen the girl''s beautiful appearance in the next night''s family. I can''t sleep at night. In the next sincere heart, the blue sky can learn from it. If you can get a girl''s favor, you will be the same in this life! " He paused. Seeing that there was no news above, he continued: "today I just invite you to talk. Whether you succeed or not, I am satisfied or not." For a long time, Wu Qianqian''s voice came from above and said, "I''ve heard of killing young master Feng at night. Young master Ye is calm by nature and can be described as a hero among people. However, I heard that Ye Er childe now has a positive wife, a flat wife, an 11 bedroom concubine, and four outside rooms outside the family; Moreover, there are already groups of children and luxuriant branches and leaves at home. Dare you ask me, young master Ye Er, this life is not different... You didn''t just tell me? " The night killing wind was tongue tied and his face was red. The third, of course, is ye mengse. Ye mengse walked past gracefully with her back hands. Someone behind muttered, "don''t be cool. The black fairy can''t see what you''re pretending to do?" Ye mengse ignored it, walked over gently and bowed deeply to the empty window: "black fairy, little brother, salute to you." There was no movement in it. Ye mengse said with a smile: "my little brother dreamed of a fairy last night. He felt a sense of it. He suddenly wrote a poem and asked the fairy to taste it." Then, regardless of the reaction from the opposite side, he shook his head and said, "once the cloud screen fog barrier is opened, the beautiful woman will come lightly; The clothes are floating in the wind, just like the fairy coming down to the Yaotai, with beautiful hair and three thousand feet of love. In the eyes of autumn water and blue waves, Acacia goes to the bone and sighs sadly. How can I comfort my arms? " After singing, he sighed twice, as if he was very sad. For a long time, there was no movement upstairs. Ye mengse was happy and thought there was a play. Chu Yang is very familiar with Wu Qianqian''s temper. Naturally, what Wu Qianqian is thinking about now is how to respond to completely let him die, not anything. Sure enough, Wu Qianqian said, "as I said earlier, the little woman has no knowledge. She really can''t understand the ''poetry'' of Childe Ye. How about childe Ye''s explanation?" Ye mengse beamed and said, "this poem means that I had a dream last night and dreamed of the girl you. You came and went from the clouds and fog, which I can''t forget for a long time..." Wu Qianqian said, "I had a dream..." Her voice was very light, very light, but one of the unspeakable meanings made ye mengse feel like she was going to collapse. "It''s just a dream. Do you scholars even write poetry? No matter how well you do, it''s just a dream? I really can''t understand you people... Who doesn''t have a dream... " This should be the hidden meaning after Wu Qianqian''s faint sentence. She only said that sentence, but her tone perfectly brought out these afterrhymes. Ye mengse retreated decadent. This time, they stopped laughing. The next few people all racked their brains and worked out their own tricks, but none of them failed. One of the guys went under the window and suddenly shouted in horror, "ah! Why?! Ah! There is a flying dog in the sky! " Everyone laughed and fell. Wu Qianqian just said, "dogs can''t fly. Dogs can only bark." This guy retreated. Finally, it was chuyang''s turn. The first eight people looked at him with a black face. Seeing chuyang''s solemn face, everyone was gloating: with our family background, talent and reputation, where do you have any hope? But they all put on a look of great interest, waiting to see the joke. "Well, brother Chu, it''s your turn. Come on. " "Ha ha... Brother Chu, maybe you can succeed, ha ha..." "Hurry up, aren''t you ready?" "I don''t think you should try. Just admit defeat." "Don''t say that. Maybe brother Chu has a plot. He can not only meet, but also go in directly in a word. Ha ha, ha ha..." "This joke is really funny. I have a stomachache..." It''s a mess. Chu Yang walked forward slowly and coughed gently twice. The princes immediately stopped their voices, and one by one they all looked like "you make a fool of yourself, I''ll laugh...". In full view of the public, chuyang raised his voice and said, "black fairy, I''m in chuyang. Cough, can I go up and talk to black fairy?" Wu Qianqian on the top hasn''t spoken yet, and the CHILDES below have burst into a nest. "Grass! What, I can''t help but want to meet, but I still want to go up and talk in the black fairy''s boudoir... " "It''s too much!" "I''m so disgusted, you lusty bastard! This evil Coyote! He... He even wants to enter the boudoir of the goddess in my heart... Who can''t bear it! " "When the black fairy refuses him, I''ll beat him up." The crowd was excited. But the next moment, everyone was stunned. I only heard the voice of the goddess in my heart say, "do you want to come up and talk?" Everyone was stunned and thought, what does the black fairy mean? Why does it seem to have a taste of agreement? Chu Yang said, "yes, I heard that the black fairy has a small disease and is burning with anxiety. I''m here to see the injury for the fairy." Everyone was furious: when did the black fairy get hurt? We''ve been here for two months. Why haven''t we heard? You''re talking nonsense! Just about to open her mouth to denounce, Wu Qianqian sighed and said, "it''s hard for you. My injury was two months ago, and you know it." Everyone was surprised: was the black fairy really hurt? Chu Yang said sincerely, "the fairy''s cultivation is profound and naturally doesn''t hinder things. However, it''s not easy to hear that the fairy showed her skills and fought against the two Saint level eight grades that night." As soon as this sentence came out, the night killing wind and night killing rain in the crowd were scared out of a cold sweat. Two months ago? Late night force enemy two holy level eight? Shit Can''t it be such a coincidence? They were waiting with a fluke in their hearts. I only heard Wu Qianqian say, "that''s right. That night by the water moon lake was indeed the most dangerous war in my life. If it wasn''t... Hehe, doctor Chu, please come upstairs and talk." "Thank you, black fairy. I collected Amethyst and went upstairs immediately. " Chu Yang thanked with a smile. After two years of separation between Yama and Luocha, apart from the scene of mutual recognition by Shuiyue lake, this is the first cooperation in the last three days, but it can be called perfect! a seamless heavenly robe! Turning around, he saw all the CHILDES looking at themselves with a pair of immortal eyes. Chu Yang smiled and arched his hands: "sorry, I won." Everyone repents! I knew that the black fairy was injured. As long as I was a doctor, I could kiss xiangze. I had gone early! Why is this boy picking up a bargain now? Everyone has no opinion about losing Amethyst and doesn''t take it to heart, but they envy and hate that chuyang can go to Wu Qianqian''s Embroidery building. Extreme! "These amethysts are all mine." Chu Yang laughed: "wait for me to put it away. Well, Mr. Zhuge, as a dealer, you should double it, right? If I win today, I''ll give you a discount. Just take out 10000 amethysts. " Zhuge felt very uncomfortable in his heart and said angrily, "can I refuse to pay?" Wave someone over to get Amethyst. LAN sang but waved her hand: "wait a minute!" Turning to chuyang: "boy, you clearly knew that the black fairy was hurt, but you didn''t say it. Now seeing the black fairy for this reason is tantamount to cheating! Are you going to take Amethyst now? That''s beautiful, isn''t it? " As soon as this sentence came out, many people were not good at looking. Chu Yang''s eyes coagulated, smiled and said faintly, "I know, it''s my business! Bet whether you can see it, not for any reason! Yes? The descendants of the nine dominating families of jiuchongtian can''t afford to lose? " "You can''t afford to lose! Who can''t afford to lose? " Suddenly, several people shouted. Everyone was already unhappy with him, but now he is even more unhappy. Just want to use the topic to teach the boy a lesson. Chu Yang looked at Ye Jifeng with profound meaning and said faintly, "Ye Er childe and ye Jia... Childe, do you think so? Hehe... The black fairy''s injury... Is still waiting. " The night killed the wind and made a sudden attack in his heart. This goods is not talking about the injury of the black fairy, but threatening himself with those two people! In this way, Chu Yang means that he knows the identities of the two people, but the black fairy doesn''t know yet?...... This is my fault. Sorry... I apologize. And solemnly declined everyone''s kindness: the water in the entertainment industry is too mixed, so I won''t go. Let''s save a bowl of rice for the singers... Run away. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 999 Chu Yang is clearly warning himself: settle this matter! Otherwise... You''ll be waiting for Fengyue to come to your trouble! The night kills the wind and feels like eating shit! Thinking of this, I couldn''t stop scolding the night sky and night cloud: you said you could catch chuyang and kill him, but why did you hurt the black fairy? It doesn''t matter if you hurt the black fairy. How can you leave a handle on Chu Yang? These are good. The boy caught the pigtail Besides... If the wind and moon venerable knows about it, how can we get it? These two people really deserve to die! As soon as I read this, there was no beautiful idea in the heart of night killing wind! He hurriedly said with awe inspiring dignity: "I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat! This point was made clear in advance! Anyone who makes trouble without reason will be unable to get along with me! If you can''t get along with me, you can''t get along with me! " The sudden change of attitude of night killing wind made everyone wonder. LAN sang in amazement and said, "brother ye, you are......" she was puzzled to the extreme: wipe your uncle''s night killing wind. Didn''t you give me a voice just now, and then I came out? It''s obvious that you want to clean up this boy. I''m just helping you. Why do you suddenly change your mind now? Have you become upright? What''s going on? Night killer Feng looked at him with dignity and said faintly, "brother LAN, don''t you want to give me this face?" LAN sang angrily, "what? It was clear that... " Before he finished, ye Jifeng interrupted him and said, "yes, it''s clear that brother Chu won just now! Now that we have won, we must admit defeat! No one can stand without faith, brother LAN. Do you want to default? " LAN sang and held her breath in her chest: "what do you mean I want to default, clearly..." "Yes, since you don''t want to default, you can do it simply! Willing to gamble and admit defeat! " The night killing wind interrupted him again: "the LAN family has a great cause. It''s not that they can''t afford to lose?" LAN sang and almost suffocated her internal injury. She almost wanted to vomit blood. She looked at the night killing wind. For a time, she was extremely sad and angry. Suddenly, I thought in my heart: is it that night killing wind deliberately framed me to make friends with chuyang? In this way, tell the black fairy through chuyang, and then tell the wind and moon supreme through the black fairy? Let Fengyue supreme be hostile to our LAN family? Well, that makes sense. You know, the plot of the night family and my LAN family here is the same... It''s really possible for the night to kill the wind. It has to be said that Lan singing is worthy of being an outstanding figure of the younger generation of the LAN family. His thinking is agile, and his thoughts turn here in an instant. Very thoughtful. Thinking of this, LAN sang down her anger and said with a smile: "it''s good. I''m willing to admit defeat. I won''t be like someone. It''s clear that if I want to make friends, I have to step on the shoulders of my old friends. Ha ha... I have to be careful to make friends with such people, no matter who I am." As soon as ye Jifeng heard this sentence, he immediately knew that he had misunderstood. But where does night kill wind still want this at the moment? He turned to chuyang and said with a smile, "brother Chu, you can take the bet. Hehe... Please brother Chu, when you see the black fairy, say something nice for me; How? " Chuyang smiled implicitly, "that''s nature." LAN sang and said, "brother Chu won his first bet. I''ll add another 300 amethysts to celebrate brother Chu! Hehe, I hope brother Chu can say something nice for me in front of the black fairy. " As soon as this sentence came out, yexifeng and chuyang were stunned. The "nice words" that ye Xifeng said was to make Chu Yang stop talking; However, LAN sang some beautiful words... But what are they? Chuyang smiled and said honestly, "well, I will try my best... A few good words." They both thanked in unison! Night killer Feng was still worried. He came up and said, "brother Chu, if you are willing... Hehe, I will have a good report when brother Chu comes out!" Chuyang said solemnly, "brother ye, please rest assured! You and I take good care of each other. We are good friends! You should know how I am in chuyang. I never say anything in front of outsiders, only praise. " Night killer Feng cursed in his heart: I''ll take care of your uncle with all my heart... But he said gratefully: "yes, yes, I can trust brother Chu''s character." Chu Yang nodded and smiled. Next to him, the light in the night killing rain''s eyes flashed; On one side, the smiling ye mengse''s eyes flashed. At the periphery of the crowd, Zhuge Wen''s eyes flashed thoughtfully. At this time, the bet is ready. Ziyingying is brilliant and rotten. There is a big pile of Amethyst! "It seems difficult to carry..." Ye Jifeng said politely, "brother Chu, why don''t I have someone put it away for you and send it to you later?" Chuyang said with a faint smile, "no, I have a way." Go to the Amethyst pile and wave your hand. The mountain of Amethyst disappears immediately! Storage equipment! Sky Starwood! All the CHILDES are people who know the goods. When they see this scene, they suddenly take a breath of air conditioning, and their eyes suddenly light up like searchlights. The goods have such good things in hand! Suddenly, a few people began to fight Xiaojiu. This... Is a good thing. Chu Yang smiled, as if he had found nothing, but quietly took everyone''s reaction into his eyes. Good things... Naturally good things. But good things... Hey, hey, hey. Chu Yang said hello, two sleeves of Amethyst wind, Shi Shi ran entered the Jiaxiu building. All the young masters were left to watch him disappear at the door of the building and look at each other with envy and jealousy. It took a long time to turn around. Night killer wind and LAN''s singing eyes were right together. "Hum!" LAN sang and twisted her neck. "Hey." The night killed the wind. At this time, I heard a voice saying after a moment of silence in Jiaxiu building: "the miracle doctor of Chu is so young, thank you." "There, the black fairy is really young and beautiful. When she sees it next, she is immediately fascinated; I really don''t want to eat and drink when I know that the fairy is ill. " Hearing this, all the CHILDES clenched their teeth and shouted angrily: "shameless man! You don''t think about food and tea, and you don''t see how much you lose! " The sound inside continued to come out. "Doctor Chu has a heart, and Qianqian is ashamed." "Where, girl, you are an immortal. You can afford it. Miss, I don''t know. I''ve admired you for a long time, but I''m ashamed. Alas, I''m lucky to see a doctor for you now! " The princes only felt that they rushed up in one breath and scolded at the same time: "this obscene thief!" Sound inside: "The girl is hurt. I don''t know where it is?" Chuyang said with concern. "This... Doctor Chu, this, ha ha... Can''t you see? I was hurt... On my back... "Wu Qianqian said in a embarrassed voice. "On your back? Wait for the miracle doctor. " Chu Yang had some eager voices. "Isn''t that right?" Wu Qianqian''s shy voice. "Girl, where is this, doctor''s parents'' heart!" Chuyang''s majestic voice ¡­¡­ Shameless! Shameless! Shameless! You gentlemen downstairs stamped their feet and scolded one by one, with red eyes. I wish I could rush up now and divide the shameless man into corpses! This bastard obviously wants to take advantage of the black fairy. Thanks to him, he still said so upright! I really want to Pooh his face... Black fairy, you must control it. Don''t be taken advantage of by this boy All CHILDES prayed in their hearts. "It''s not right, doctor Chu. Just take your pulse and take some medicine." Wu Qianqian''s voice declined. The childe breathed a sigh of relief. "Girl, where is this?" Chu Yang was displeased and said, "this internal injury and trauma has its own mysteries. How can it be brought out by holding the pulse?" The boy insisted on seeing it! You guys broke your teeth, you bastard! The black fairy is such a holy person. Do you want to take off your clothes and let you shameless bastard see the backbone? "But... The place where Qianqian hurt is very indecent..." Wu Qianqian''s voice hesitated, and the hearts of the people downstairs immediately mentioned their voices. "The fairy doesn''t have to worry. Just treat me as an old doctor with white hair and beard? It can''t be delayed. " Chu Yang earnestly advised. The following people stamped their feet and scolded: the old man with white hair and beard? Fuck you! You are clearly a young man! lady-killer! scoundrel! Lewd thief! Hooligans! Shameless! Very dirty! "Well, it''s ok... It''s just... It''s inconvenient here." Wu Qianqian hesitated. "Well, we can go to the girl''s bedroom. The girl takes off her clothes and I''ll treat her well..." Chu Yang said in a dignified voice: "please rest assured, I don''t look anywhere except the wound! I, Chu Yang, guarantee with my personality! " Hearing this, the CHILDES downstairs have been like thunder. People are so shameless that it''s really rare You''re so fucking shameless. You have a fart personality? Is it guaranteed by personality? "That..." Wu Qianqian hesitated; All the CHILDES prayed to heaven: don''t promise, don''t promise, don''t promise "Then I''ll trouble the miracle doctor of Chu..." Wu Qianqian poured a basin of cold water on the hopes of the CHILDES with a slightly shy voice! LAN sang and couldn''t help shouting, "black fairy! You... You... " Another childe was even more heartbroken and shouted, "black fairy... No... this boy is upset and kind. You should see clearly his wolf ambition. " The voice seemed to cry. Only listening to Chu Yang''s guilty voice said, "I didn''t expect Chu to save countless people. Today he was questioned so much here. If you don''t feel at ease, I''ll just leave." Wu Qianqian''s voice said, "it''s just seeing a doctor. The miracle doctor doesn''t have to take it to heart. Please follow me. " Chu Yang''s hesitant voice: "this... This is not good?" In Chu Yang''s voice, there is an endless sense of hypocrisy. Hearing these words, the CHILDES downstairs were spewing fire in their eyes. They wanted to rush up and smash the bastard into pieces! Get cheap and sell well, this is a pure model£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1000 I only heard Wu Qianqian say, "Sir, I just said that the doctor''s parents'' heart has been pushed away at the moment?" I only heard that chuyang bastard reluctantly say, "well, since the girls have said so, I can''t explain it again. Please, please take off your clothes... Er, I mean, let''s go and see the fairy''s wound." Immediately, I heard the sound of tables and chairs. They should both stand up. "This way, sir." Wu Qianqian''s voice. "Hey, hey... Girl, please first..." Chu Yang''s voice was full of extremely obscene expectations. Then there was no sound inside. Obviously, the two men went to see the wound. There was silence downstairs! They were like a group of ducks fooled by thunder. Unexpectedly, the black fairy finally invited Chu Yang into her boudoir. "Animals!" After a long time, there was an angry, sad and heartbroken roar downstairs: "Chu Yang! You are such a beast!... " Is there a fool there? There is no confusion at all. Why did the black fairy do such a thing in front of such a public? Does she have no regard for her daughter''s reputation? Innocent reputation? No! The black fairy may not care very much, but she is not such a person who despises herself! Now doing such a thing can only show one thing: she is tired of the entanglement of herself and others! The emergence of chuyang provides an excellent shield! After entering the boudoir, will you really take off your clothes to cure the injury? Everyone knows it''s impossible! But... As long as I think of this event today, I and others will no longer have the courage to appear in front of Wu Qianqian: people don''t hesitate to destroy themselves and get rid of your entanglement It can be seen that this disgust has reached what point! Why bother again? It really makes other girls anxious Because he is a smart man, everyone thinks very thoroughly. At this moment, people''s hearts filled with the understanding of Wu Qianqian; But at the same time, there was also resentment against chuyang, who was a shield... And some sympathy. I don''t know. After entering the black fairy''s boudoir, this guy found that he was just a shield... Must feel strange in his heart? Animals! You deserve this treatment. While they were flirting with the unexpected treatment Chu Yang was about to receive from the black fairy, the spirit was victorious, and they dispersed one by one Upstairs. Chu Yang and Wu Qianqian walked into the inner room, and Wu Qianqian burst into laughter. Chu Yang sighed helplessly, "elder martial sister Wu, I''ve been hurt by you. Now, when I go out, there are rival lovers everywhere. But I''m innocent. " Wu Qianqian snorted and said, "are you innocent?" Chu Yang rubbed his nose and coughed endlessly. "Don''t force you." Wu Qianqian sat down and took off her veil. Her wonderful eyes focused on Chu Yang''s face. She looked deeply, and a flush rose on her face. She said, "did you recognize me that night?" Chuyang smiled: "except elder martial sister Wu, among women of this age, I really haven''t seen a woman who believes in me so much." Wu Qianqian suddenly realized: "yes, that medicine." She smiled with self mockery: "I shouldn''t have eaten so much, which made you recognize me." Wu Qianqian sighed. This sigh is more self pity. Because she also knows that if she experiences it again, I''m afraid she will still take the medicine without hesitation. Because it was given to him by his beloved and most trusted person. At that time, even the smartest woman would not have any defense in her heart. Chuyang said with a smile, "elder martial sister Wu, you don''t want to be your queen in the next three days, but you have to take all the trouble to come here for the last three days. Should you come to me?" Wu Qianqian''s face turned red! But I''m looking for you! No matter what I do, my ultimate goal is to help you. But... You''ve been avoiding this question before, but why did you put it forward so calmly today? Wu Qianqian jumped up with a bang in her heart. It seemed that a heart was about to jump out of her mouth. She wanted to speak, but she felt speechless. Her mind was dizzy and almost fainted. She thought of a possibility: is... Chuyang, he wants to accept me? Is this a confession to me? Wu Qianqian jumped like a drum in her heart, but she bravely raised her head and looked at Chu Yang. Eyes full of tenderness. This was the first time in her life that she looked boldly and positively at the man she loved. Chu Yang doesn''t know what it means to look up and stare this time. It represents Wu Qianqian''s endless persistence, the deepest expectation in her heart, and deep expectation. The feelings of a girl are like a dream and a poem. Which girl doesn''t want to spend her whole life with the person she loves? If you are proud, you will never leave your white head. How can Wu Qianqian not think? But she had restrained herself before; Bury this love deeply in your heart; Dare not say it. But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t have such hope in her heart! Now, chuyang takes the initiative to pick out the topic. Wu Qianqian is finally brave. Her long cover up disappeared at this moment. At this moment, she didn''t want to restrain; Just wait for Chu Yang to say it, she will throw herself into this haunted embrace at a flying speed! She dares to love and hate! She doesn''t want to be so pretentious as ordinary women. She looked at Chu Yang eagerly. Chuyang smiled and said, "actually, I just figured it out now." Wu Qianqian''s face was red and softly, but she looked at Chu Yang firmly and said softly, "what have you figured out?" At this moment, her eyes were blurred and her mind was full of unreal. He hasn''t figured it out until now! Just figured it out! Figure it out! Wu Qianqian only felt the bitterness of happiness in her heart and almost wanted to cry. "When I saw you that day, I should have thought of it, but I didn''t turn this corner for a moment." Chu Yang looked up at Wu Qianqian: "elder martial sister Wu, don''t blame me." "I... how can I blame you?" Wu Qianqian trembled and said, "I never blame you!" Chuyang smiled at ease and said, "if I expected it right, elder martial sister Wu came to me this time to make up the sky?" "For brother mending the sky?" Wu Qianqian only felt dizzy in her mind. She couldn''t help muttering a rhetorical question. For a time, she just felt very confused and didn''t know what she was going to say. "Tiebutian asked you to come to me?" Chuyang looked at her genially: "in fact, I should have thought of it." Wu Qianqian was a little confused. At the same time, she felt a faint pain in her heart. She reluctantly controlled her voice and asked, "what should you have thought of?" Heart, did he know that iron mending the sky is a daughter? I see. Tiebutian gave birth to a son for him? "Of course, sister Qianqian is the queen after all. If it''s not for this important thing, how can she easily leave Tieyun and leave for the next three days?" Chuyang smiled. "..." Wu Qianqian looked at Chu Yang in a daze, suddenly full of bitterness. Queen status! "So it must be tiebutian who asked you to come, and... It should be the issue of heirs that can make tiebutian so anxious or so cautious?" Chuyang said faintly, "as far as I know, Tieyun empire is the direct blood of the royal family. At present, there is only tiebutian, so he wants you to come to me?" Wu Qianqian''s heart sank slowly, falling from the cloud of happiness and sinking into the endless abyss. At this moment, she felt her hands and feet cold. Even her heart seemed to be frozen in the dark ice for thousands of years. "What did you... Think of?" Wu Qianqian put her hands on the table and unconsciously clenched them tightly. Exhausted all his strength. When she asked this, there was only a faint, desperate hope in her heart. "Elder martial sister Wu, please forgive me." Chu Yang pondered for a while and finally decided to be frank: "I think elder martial sister Wu is still the daughter of Bing qingyujie... And elder martial sister Wu has been married to tie Butian for some time... Dare you ask elder martial sister Wu, does tie Butian... Have any hidden diseases?" "Hidden disease..." Wu Qianqian''s hand slowly loosened, weakly loosened, only felt a burst of cold, a burst of heat, and her eyes straightened. "Good." Chu Yang said, "there are three kinds of unfilial, no offspring is great; Not to mention the inheritance of a country''s imperial family. Only for this reason can a newly married emperor send his queen to look for me... Because no one knows where I''ve gone except you. " "You guessed... That''s right. She does have a hidden disease. " Wu Qianqian smiled softly. Her smile is so sad, helpless, desperate and heartbroken! I was wrong When the idea rose, Wu Qianqian was almost ashamed and was in a fierce mood. She almost cut herself with a sword! Don''t give me hope and let my own love go on. But just now, you lit up all my hopes! But it goes out in an instant! How cruel! Although I know you didn''t mean it! You want to screw it completely, but... How cruel it is to me! "Elder martial sister Wu doesn''t need to be so sad." Seeing her expression, Chu Yang comforted: "this is not a serious disease. Since elder martial sister Wu found me, I will help to ensure that the medicine will cure the disease!" He smiled warmly: "anyway, iron mending the sky is also my good brother. How can I ignore his business." Wu Qianqian nodded slowly and said, "yes, thank you very much! She... Really has... Hidden diseases, and her diseases, except you, except you treat her face-to-face, no one in the world... Can cure... "When she said this, Wu Qianqian seemed to be sleepwalking and exhausted all her strength to keep her voice calm. But her heart was broken. I see, in your heart, I am already a married woman! queen! Thinking of these two words, Wu Qianqian suddenly felt very strange. She wanted to cry and laugh£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1001 Chu Yang sighed in his heart. He hardly dared to look at Wu Qianqian''s miserable look, and his eyes dodged. He knew he had mentioned Wu Qianqian''s sadness, but there was no way. Wu Qianqian, after all, is the queen of iron mending the sky! Although I have no scruples, only my heart can''t surpass it. Although tiebutian is an emperor, he is his recognized brother after all! Some things involve the bottom line of chuyang''s life. Even if he killed his head, he couldn''t accept Wu Qianqian. Once tiebutian''s body heals, Wu Qianqian''s faint feelings will also be deeply buried. Wu Qianqian''s pain can only go on. "Elder martial sister Wu, please relax. Wait until the jiuchongtian channel is opened. In the first time, I will accompany you down for the next three days to relieve brother tie... The patient!" Chuyang bit his teeth and said it in one breath. Wu Qianqian''s eyes were empty and didn''t seem to hear. Chu Yang felt uncomfortable. Only one thing is certain about this matter: Iron mending the sky is indeed a hidden disease! But there must be other reasons why Wu Qianqian can come up! Wu Qianqian''s present expression also shows that she is deeply in love with herself! From Wu Qianqian''s look, chuyang seems to see a huge vortex! But he forcibly controlled himself not to think about it and not to join the vortex! Even, force yourself away! Force yourself to ignore and ignore! ¡­¡­ The bitterness in Wu Qianqian''s heart is hard to say, but Chu Yang''s heart is better?! People are not plants, who can be ruthless? In the next three days, he was full of Mo qingdance; But this does not mean that he turned a blind eye to Wu Qianqian''s deep feelings. He''s just trying to avoid it! I''m sorry, I can''t dance. But he knew clearly in his heart that Wu Qianqian was dancing to herself in this life and this life! Even, it can be said to be the same. Even more, the help and pay to chuyang are greater! The only thing lacking is that he has not paid for his female virginity, that''s all. The next three days will be turbulent. Chuyang is certainly in charge of the sky mending Pavilion! A glory, a halo! On the surface, turning the hand is cloud covering the hand is rain, and changing the world pattern with one hand! Endless mystery and glory belong to the three words'' hell of Chu ''! However, it should be noted that chuyang himself can''t do anything! A hero needs three help and three stakes to build a fence. Only Chu Yang himself, even if he has a lot of wisdom, what can he do? But at that time, there was only one person who could be fully trusted and entrusted by chuyang, Wu Qianqian! It''s Wu Qianqian, who helped him with his housekeeping! Everything, no matter how big or small, flows through Wu Qianqian''s hands. After combing, it comes to Chu Yang''s hands. Chu Yang gave orders and showed his wisdom. But it is Wu Qianqian who is really responsible for the implementation! For chuyang, this innocent girl, forced herself to mature and accept any knowledge, even if it was her unwilling conspiracy and cruelty! Yes, just help him! Chu Yang is here. She''s doing her best to help! Chuyang is not here. She is chuyang! While upholding the prestige of the three words "king of Chu" for chuyang, we should also do our part and use one body for two purposes! do two things at one time! Even do it yourself! When sitting in the position of the king of hell of Chu, it''s more than just pretending? Some things also need to be done by the king of hell of Chu himself! The king of Chu must have a cruel means worthy of the three words'' King of Chu ''! Or it''s not surprising that some cruel officials do it, but don''t forget that Wu Qianqian is just a weak woman, just a weak woman under the age of 20. At that time, it was only more than half a year since she went down the mountain to become the right-hand assistant of the king of hell of Chu in Tieyun. When she was in the mountains, she was not familiar with the world and was innocent! Half a year later, she wanted to make a decision, but she had to give an order and shed blood thousands of miles, but she had to do cruel things with her own delicate palm, so that both her subordinates and the enemy knew that the man in front of her was the king of hell of Chu! Because she''s wearing that black robe! She''s wearing that mask! Because the person who should have been wearing a black robe and a gold mask is not here at the moment. In an extremely dangerous place, the more true she plays, the safer her beloved will be! So Wu Qianqian did it without hesitation. Every time I go back, I will vomit until my heart is broken! These, who knows? How cruel are those bloody hell scenes made by yourself to a girl? Who knows? Especially for a young girl who has just stepped into the Jianghu, she has to do this disgusting, cruel thing that she almost faints when she sees it, but now she has to make it by herself! Who knows this cruel spiritual torture? From here, Wu Qianqian is much more tired than chuyang! Because she paid more than double, as well as mind and love! When chuyang is in danger, Wu Qianqian wants to use her more than once. She can pretend to be the king of Chu, bear it for chuyang and die for chuyang! No regrets! Because of her, chuyang can travel safely, pass thousands of miles safely, and indulge in the Jianghu safely! Rest assured to create an unparalleled legend belonging to the king of hell of Chu! What if it wasn''t for her? No one can answer this question. Even if the iron mending heaven of a generation of emperors is allowed to answer this hypothetical question, iron mending heaven can responsibly say: without Wu Qianqian, even if chuyang can succeed, it will have to pay a hundred times more than now! In the face of outsiders, Wu Qianqian cold-blooded strategized, smiled at the wind and cloud, and ignored the beacon fire in the sky! When I was alone, I was alone and huddled in the quilt, crying heartbroken and vomiting powerlessly! That''s how chuyang''s myth came true, but chuyang couldn''t accept her. Chuyang still had to leave. Wu Qianqian can only continue to put on the black robe and the mask Silently guard the situation after your sweetheart leaves. But who knows that every time she puts on that black robe and mask, her heart will break once? Who knows the kind of heartbreaking that happens every day? It''s not difficult to forget someone. As long as you stay away from that environment and start your life again, you will sooner or later turn your unforgettable memory into a faint whisper in your midnight dream. But you wear his clothes every day, wear his mask every day, use all the means he taught you every day, deal with countless things he has dealt with, and even imitate his voice every day, and completely inherit his style So long, repeated again and again Want to forget? How ridiculous! ¡­¡­ Chu Yang knows all this, and knows it all! So affectionate, heaven and earth are moved by it! Even though Chu Yang bears the nickname of a king of hell, he is not hard hearted after all! He is also a man and a vigorous man! He was not touched by Wu Qianqian''s efforts? Doesn''t he have any love for Wu Qianqian? Even chuyang himself doesn''t believe this sentence! Doesn''t he want to accept it? Think! No one is willing to live up to this deep feeling! But Chu Yang can''t accept it. He can only live up to it! Because at that time, there was a complex of past and present life in chuyang''s heart: don''t dance! Before Mo Qingwu''s problem is solved and chuyang feels satisfied, chuyang will never involve any love! Therefore, he resolutely chose to leave immediately after the matter was over! On the one hand, we can''t wait for the three days in the middle school and don''t wait for the light dance; But on the other hand, chuyang is running away in a panic! Escape from Wu Qianqian''s tender silk screen; Have the heart to cut off Wu Qianqian''s love with their own ruthlessness and ruthlessness! Chuyang never felt pain in his heart! When he left, he was relieved to learn that Wu Qianqian was finally going to marry tie Butian; But in his heart, how can he not hurt! How can we not feel mixed feelings! How can we not feel guilty and ashamed? No heartache? Men are men after all. Even heroes are men! If you are a man, you have exclusive psychology! It''s not about morality, it''s not about character, it''s human nature! But what can chuyang say? You can''t give people the happiness they want. Don''t you allow them to leave? So Chu Yang left first! And in the middle three days, I never went back to see it again. After all, the next three days are the place where he came from and where he fought; There are his school, his friends and comrades in arms, and he can''t give up countless things! Why doesn''t he go back and have a look? Although he is busy, he always has time to go back and see it once. Back and forth, only a few days. But he never went back. Why? Because he''s afraid! He was afraid to see Wu Qianqian after he went back, the woman he had no intention to hurt, but hurt the most! The unspeakable guilt in his heart makes him feel sad every time he thinks of it. He can only bless Wu Qianqian, iron mending the sky and their happiness! If Wu Qianqian didn''t decide to marry tie Butian, chuyang would go back! Mo Qingwu''s business here has been very successful and has been accepted as disciples by the two supreme masters. It''s safe! Chu Yang''s guilt in his previous life can be regarded as making up for part. He felt better at last. Why not go back? In this world, there is no monogamy. Three wives and four concubines are common! This has been the case for 90000 years. Women are used to it one by one, and there is nothing unacceptable; What is unacceptable to men? Is it easy to watch the woman who loves her deeply but is tortured by Acacia until death? But Wu Qianqian married tie Butian, which cut off Chu Yang''s mind to go back and have a look. The less you go back, the happier Wu Qianqian is. One day, when she forgets, she will bury this past in the bottom of her heart. When she doesn''t think of it anymore, her heart will be happy. When she can''t be safe, going back by herself can only make her more painful! I''m sorry for her. Why go back and hurt her? So chuyang wanted to go back countless times, but he restrained his impulse after all! Now, we meet again in the last three days. So what? Even though she is old, she is someone else''s wife after all! Friend''s wife, brother''s wife, comrade in arms''s wife! What can chuyang do? Seeing Wu Qianqian sitting numbly, Chu Yang sighed and said, "if elder martial sister Wu has nothing else... I''ll leave first." Wu Qianqian said, "nothing else." Chu Yang looked at her silently for a while and finally stood up; I''m leaving. Although he felt his weight, he could only leave! Wu Qianqian turned her dull eyes and looked at the black robe leaving, revealing a trace of sadness in the corners of her mouth. Just then, a cold voice said, "boy, I''ve endured you for a long time! Do you still want to go? " In front of Chu Yang, I don''t know when a woman in white as snow has stood. If her eyes are like blades, they are nailed to Chu Yang''s face. Her gorgeous face is furious£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1002 Chu Yang was stunned. When he was about to speak, he found that he had been imprisoned! I can''t even move my lips! Where''s the stiffness! Wu Qianqian was shocked: "master!" This white shadow, of course, is the softness of wind and rain. The wind and rain were soft. Chu Yang stood there, floated in and sat opposite Wu Qianqian. Wu Qianqian finally found that chuyang was abnormal and asked in panic, "master, what did you do to him?" The wind and rain softly said, "I just let him stand and settle the account... I haven''t started to calculate yet!" Wu Qianqian felt relieved and said, "what about master Yue?" She knew that the wind and rain were gentle, and she loved herself very much. Even if she was angry and persuaded herself, chuyang was not in danger. But Yueling snow is more heartkilling and has a grumpy temper. If Yueling snow is here, I''m afraid "You have something to do with master Yue." The wind and rain softly said, "I just don''t trust you to be here alone. Come up and have a look. Unexpectedly, I met this bastard! " "He... He''s not a bastard..." Wu Qianqian explained weakly. The wind and rain hummed softly, and Wu Qianqian dared not speak again. "Is this the man you love?" The wind and rain soft pointed to Chu Yang and said coldly, "are you wearing a black robe for him? Don''t you even wear the sword proof robe that master gave you? You''re upset about him? It was for him that you promised to stay for three days and be our two disciples? " "Master!" Wu Qianqian stood up in panic and knelt down with a puff: "disciple is guilty! But this is the disciple''s own opinion. He, he doesn''t know! If Shifu is angry, just punish the disciple. Please don''t blame him. It has nothing to do with him. " "Fool!" The wind and rain softly sighed: "how can he deserve your deep love? What''s good about him? Cowardice, no responsibility! In the face of a woman who deeply loves her, she can be so ruthless and so hard hearted... Why are you so stupid? There are so many heroes in the world. Why do you have a crush on such a person? " "Master..." Wu Qianqian mumbled, but said stubbornly, "chuyang... He''s not as unbearable as you said." The wind and rain soft stared: "shut up!" As soon as he reached out, he pulled Chu Yang like a puppet and stood upright in front of them. The wind and rain gently pressed the anger and asked, "your name is chuyang?" Chuyang Mu Ran is right. "Speak!" The wind and rain softened his anger. "Master... It seems that your prohibition has not been opened yet..." Wu Qianqian reminded carefully. "Er..." as soon as the wind and rain waved, chuyang immediately found that he could move. But Chu Yang did not have any unexpected color, but smiled faintly and asked, "are you the wind master?" The gentle prohibition of wind and rain made Chu Yang feel cold in his heart. The incomparable feeling of abundance has only been felt in the purple evil feeling. Although the wind and rain is slightly weak, it is not what chuyang can deal with now, nor can the sword spirit deal with now. The wind and rain softly said, "it''s this seat." Chuyang said, "well, I''m chuyang." The wind and rain are soft and the unknown fire rises: "the child with yellow mouth is even compared with me?!" Chuyang smiled and said, "maybe not in the eyes of the wind venerable, but in my mouth, it has been compared." Wind and rain soft sneered: "sure enough, there are several hard bones!" "The wind venerable is falsely praised." Chuyang said humbly: "just compared with ordinary people, bones still bear a bit." "But why don''t you dare to bear my apprentice?" The wind and rain took a breath and asked. Chu Yang looked at Wu Qianqian with complicated eyes and said, "when did the wind master know that I don''t bear it? Do you know that I have my reason why I don''t bear it? " "Why?!" The wind and rain wrinkled her eyebrows. Wu Qianqian asked anxiously, "master, please don''t ask." The wind and rain gently waved his hand: "today, I''ll get to the bottom of this matter! If it doesn''t work, Qianqian, you should concentrate on cultivation from now on while you die early! Even if the boy is willing, I will test whether he can be worthy of my baby apprentice! Hum, what shelf? Can''t I marry my gentle apprentice? " Chuyang smiles bitterly. "Boy, I ask you; Qian Qian doesn''t look good? " The wind and rain asked softly. "No! Elder martial sister Wu has a national beauty and natural fragrance. The whole nine heaven. When it comes to her appearance, figure and temperament, it is also rare to encounter a woman comparable to elder martial sister Wu. " Chu Yang said seriously. "So, Qianqian has a bad temper?" "No! Elder martial sister Wu has a gentle personality, soft on the outside and hard on the inside. She is a rare good temper. " "So, is Qianqian not in a high position?" "It''s not about status! Besides, I share the same root with elder martial sister Wu; What is the status? " "In that case, her accomplishments are not enough to deserve you." "The wind master joked. This kind of thing is not a challenge arena. " "So, is Qianqian not affectionate enough to you?" "No! Elder martial sister Wu has a deep love for me. I know chuyang! " "Or do you think Qianqian is not a good wife?" "No! Whoever can marry a woman like elder martial sister Wu is a blessing for Sansheng! " "Well, I don''t understand." The wind and rain is really surprised: "then why don''t you accept her?" Good appearance, good conduct, good temperament and deep love Is chuyang sick? Chu Yang smiled bitterly. He was subdued by the wind and rain. He was uncomfortable. The previous rivalry was the expression of his emotion. But as he spoke, the anger disappeared. You''re sorry for other people''s disciples. Can you blame other people''s masters for troubling you? "Feng Zun, I want to say a few words. I hope you can let me finish. Don''t interrupt in the middle. " Chuyang said faintly. "Good! You said. " The wind and rain is soft and simple. Chuyang smiled, pulled a stool and sat down safely. The wind and rain looked at her eyebrows, but she finally held back and didn''t get angry. "I am chuyang, an ordinary man. Before I met elder martial sister Wu, I had my own beloved, but I was not together for various reasons. " Chu Yang said slowly. "If there is no crisis in tianwailou, or I will try my best to improve myself step by step and get close to the people I love step by step, then there will be only the two of us and live together with Meimei." "Now, there are wars everywhere in jiuchongtian, and the middle three days and the last three days are also the law of the jungle. This situation lasted 90000 years! As a result, the number of women is much more than that of men. Under such circumstances, it is common for men to have three wives and four concubines. " "Although I am a man of jiuchongtian, I still want to stay with only one person in my heart." "That''s what I thought before. But then I changed, because elder martial sister Wu, this belief wavered! Once I thought, in my bones, I was a devoted man! I don''t deny that I once imagined three wives and four concubines, but at that time, I thought I couldn''t do it. " "When I arrived at Tieyun, I wanted to turn my fate around, but there was no credible person around me! Only elder martial sister Wu; Therefore, I can only rely on my elder martial sister to help me realize my ideal step by step. " "Slowly, elder martial sister Wu became emotional with me. I''m not hard hearted in chuyang. Yes, that''s for sure. Elder martial sister Wu has feelings for me, and I have feelings for elder martial sister Wu! " At this point, Wu Qianqian''s eyes suddenly flashed. The wind and rain wrinkled her eyebrows and was about to ask a question, but Chu Yang raised her hand and stopped her question: "wind Reverend, please let me finish, otherwise I''m confused and I''m afraid I can''t go on." The wind and rain wrinkled her brows, so she had to listen with patience. "We have feelings for each other, but neither of us has revealed it. I''m trying to avoid it. Elder martial sister Wu doesn''t want to embarrass me. " Chu Yang''s voice was very calm and said, "everything comes first! Even if I want to accept elder martial sister, I will tell the person I love first. " "After that, I feel at ease whether I accept it or not! But before that, any behavior, I think is promiscuous. I''m not only sorry for the people I love, but also desecrated the feelings between elder martial sister Wu and me. " "So I press everything." "The next three days, I''m ready to leave immediately. I had planned to find my beloved woman for three days; When it''s settled over there, I''ll come back! If the person I love doesn''t want to, I can only escape from it and escape my life. Anyway, at that time, although they had feelings for each other, they didn''t understand. Elder martial sister Wu knows me, and I know her. " "This is what I really think." Chuyang said with a wry smile, "I''m a man, and I''m also lecherous! At this point, I am no different from any man. But I think my advantage is that I can give respect to the people I love! " "Whether it''s the woman I love deeply or elder martial sister Wu." "But just as I was about to leave, elder martial sister Wu made an engagement with the then Tieyun emperor tiebutian." Chu Yang''s face showed a touch of bitterness: "iron mending the sky is a generation of overlord, a strange man in the world! I admire chuyang for his heroic spirit and beautiful heart. " "More importantly, elder martial sister Wu herself agreed to this matter; And tiebutian is still my friend, brother and comrade in arms! " "If elder martial sister Wu doesn''t agree, iron mending the sky is coercing her, then even if he is an emperor, I will fight with reason and even break up! I can help him build the iron cloud, and I can also destroy the iron cloud at that time! " "But that''s not coercion!" "In that case, how can I... How can I..." Chu Yang paused and stopped. Fengruo obviously didn''t know about it. Hearing this, she looked at Wu Qianqian suspiciously. But seeing Wu Qianqian''s broken heart just now, her face glowed, and her eyes looked at chuyang without blinking. A pair of crystal small ears stood high, and her face was flushed and shy. I couldn''t help gulping down a mouthful of saliva and said to myself: strange thing! When it comes to the key place where people don''t accept you, you girl is excited.................... collapse! I''m sorry to ask for a monthly ticket... I won''t be so fat in the future. Ya, I wasn''t fat. I lost seven kilograms last month... I''m sorry to ask for a ticket this month. I can only watch... I''m uncomfortable in my heart!! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1003 "I never fail to face up to my feelings!" Chu Yang said, "but when things get to that point, what can I do?" The wind and rain are soft and the eyebrows are slightly frowned. Indeed, even if both of them are in love, even if chuyang plans to come back to pick you up, but you Wu Qianqian has promised someone else''s engagement. What can chuyang do? However, why does Wu Qianqian still love chuyang so much? In the view of the wind and rain, this is not the right thing at all. Moreover, it''s not that chuyang shouldn''t, but that his apprentice shouldn''t! You are someone else''s wife! And promised others personally. I also told chuyang face to face. What are you still pestering others about chuyang? Married women... Pestering other men? No matter how much you loved before, you shouldn''t be entangled like this anymore. But Wu Qianqian clearly didn''t put it down... Still the same. However, his apprentice should never be the kind of shameless woman! Why? Yueling snow has a headache. That''s strange! Chuyang on one side also sighed, his Adam''s Apple moved, swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, and said in a dumb voice: "after all, the elder generation understood... Hehe, now the old things are mentioned again, and the elder martial sister is listening. I shouldn''t have said so frankly. Unfortunately, these words have been in my heart for a long time, like a lump in my throat and don''t spit out!" "I''m a man. I think I have love and righteousness!" Chu Yang smiled bitterly, but his eyes were a little fierce: "it''s not only women who dream! Men also have their own dreams. " "However, when you see that a woman who is also interested in you is about to marry someone else, and you still love me, and that person is still your good brother... What do you want me to do?" Chuyang smiled: "what can I do except escape?" "What else can I do?" "I couldn''t even give a promise at that time!" "Now, Lord Feng, why do you ask me? Hehe... I understand that you are worried about your apprentice. " Chuyang smiled bitterly, with a sad smile: "should I grab my good brother''s married wife and say, this is my woman?" "Not to mention, it is the Queen''s respect of the king of a country!" "I''ve been afraid to say before, and I''m sorry to say." Chuyang said deeply, "but if I don''t say it today, I''m afraid Feng Zun will leave me here." He looked up lightly: "in fact, the wind Reverend wanted to kill me. Want to kill me anyway. Yes or no? First of all, she strengthened elder martial sister Wu''s Taoist heart. Second, she was unhappy with me. I can feel the killing intention of the wind master. " He smiled: "it''s understandable. I would do the same. After all, an apprentice who has just started has excellent talent and is likely to surpass himself in his future achievements. He has such a bright future. It would be a pity to marry and have children now. " The cold in the soft eyes of wind and rain has gradually disappeared, replaced by appreciation and confusion. "Very good." The wind and rain softened a faint smile: "your feeling is very sharp and sensitive. Judge the situation and be more Superman; They are all skillful and resourceful... They can be regarded as a rising star of a generation. " She said softly, "I really wanted to kill you before, but now I''ve changed my mind. I only ask you one question: did you really mean what you said before? " Chu Yang smiled bitterly, "I''m not going to deceive myself. Besides, what if it''s already so? What about fake? At this time, if you lie again, does the wind Reverend think it is necessary? " The wind and rain smiled softly. Turning his head and looking at Wu Qianqian, he said, "Qianqian, what''s going on?" Wu Qianqian looked a little complicated and sweet. She looked at chuyang, blushed and said, "master, the reason for this... There is another secret. It''s hard to say. Moreover, it involves other people''s privacy. One day, chuyang... Will know." The wind and rain was stunned, and her eyes shrank deeply: "what''s the secret? Are you forced? " "No." Wu Qianqian blushed and said, "master, don''t ask... In short, it''s... Very complicated." She sighed sweetly in her heart, both expectation and contradiction. Chuyang doesn''t know the inside story. It''s understandable. It turned out that he was affectionate to me after all; My pay is not thrown into the water, completely useless. This alone is comforting. As for iron mending the sky, women who are both women and proud of themselves know, understand and support the decision of iron mending the sky. She can only respect her decision; Chu Yang didn''t find it, so he must abide by his promise and can''t tell him that. Besides, now Jiuchong heaven is closed, and he can''t go down if he wants to. If Chu Yang knows, he will disturb his mind in vain, affecting cultivation and fighting. Wait until they find out; As long as Lang Youqing and concubine are interested, they don''t worry about being together. As long as you have me in your heart, don''t let me love so hard, it''s enough. In fact, my requirements are really not high. Chuyang now has a soft expression with the wind and rain: some stunned look at the shy Wu Qianqian, full of fog and water, I don''t know why. What''s going on? You don''t deny that you have married tiebutian; Moreover, I don''t deny my affection for chuyang, and iron mending the sky is not forcing or coercing you; You willingly promised others In the dark, I never forget my old lover It seems that you didn''t pay attention to such a matter of risking universal condemnation, but you felt at ease? Anyway, this is an incredible thing for Wu Qianqian. And you''re secretly happy? This This is confusing us. According to Wu Qianqian, she is not such a shameless woman When they looked at each other, they thought: it seems that the "secret" is really big... But if they want to break their heads, they will never think that Wu Qianqian''s nominal "husband" is actually a woman! And also a woman in chuyang! And even children have been born In that case, what is Wu Qianqian afraid of? What psychological burden can there be? At the moment, elder martial sister chuyang said, "what''s wrong with him, Linglong?" Wu Qianqian blushed, gave him a white look and said, "what do you know? Go and help yourself, elder martial sister. Don''t worry about it. " Said, unexpectedly pursed his mouth, smiled like a dream, turned his eyes like autumn water quietly, lowered his head, but secretly raised his head, pursed his mouth and smiled gently. For a moment, I didn''t know what I thought, but even his little ears were red Chu Yang walked out of Jiaxiu building with one foot high and one foot low. I just think it''s really sunny today. But what''s the matter with his grandmother? Did you just let me express my feelings, and then nothing happened? The wind also stopped, the clouds also stopped, and the evil spirit was more dispersed and had nothing I still remember when I came out of the building and asked Wu Qianqian, "so... Iron mending the sky, is he really ill?" Wu Qianqian blushed and stamped her feet. She said angrily, "of course I''m sick! She''s very ill, and I''m telling the truth. No one can cure her disease except you! " Yes, you cured her, and I''m better Of course, Wu Qianqian couldn''t say this. Even if she thought about it, her face immediately turned red and almost drove out the throne of Chu. Then he leaned against the door and smiled. Not to mention that Chu Yang, who was driven out, was almost stuffy and sick. Even the wind and rain in the room were soft, but he stared at his apprentice. For a moment, he almost felt that his apprentice had lost his heart and was crazy. Otherwise, how could he do such things contrary to common sense? "Qianqian, what''s going on?" Looking at the apprentice of Huaichun girl, the wind and rain frowned softly and asked. "Oh, master, don''t ask. In a word, there is a secret, a big secret... In a word, don''t worry about it..." Since she was accepted as a disciple, Wu Qianqian, who has never been coquettish, has been coquettish for the first time; Holding the soft arm of the wind and rain, he shook for a while. The wind and rain softened her head, stroked her forehead with one hand, and groaned: "I... I think I need to rest. The world... Has really changed... I don''t know..." Wu Qianqian smiled quietly. Serving the master to sit down, Wu Qianqian went to make tea. Her face was covered with red clouds. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She poured water with a teapot. Unexpectedly, she filled the teacup. She didn''t know yet. She held the teapot and poured it in "Alas." Yururou sighed, rolled her eyes, took the teapot from Wu Qianqian''s hand, shook her head and sighed. The apprentice... Is hopeless The wind and rain had taken the teapot, but Wu Qianqian didn''t realize it. She still kept that posture and woke up for a long time: "eh, where''s the teapot?" "When you finish pouring tea for me, the Jiaxiu building will be flooded." The wind and rain are soft and hate iron but not steel. "I say Qianqian, women, girls, be reserved! Even if your heart is willing, don''t immediately show a look of joy... It will be despised, you know? It''s a pity that you''ve mastered the army, fought in battle, and been a queen. You''re so unstable. As a teacher, I really doubt how you master the world! " Wu Qianqian smiled and said with a smile, "master... It''s good for a daughter to be reserved; But the daughter''s family should also dare to love and hate, because once our daughter''s family is emotional, it is a lifetime. Compared with lifelong happiness, what is reserved is not important. " "I didn''t dare to say before, but I was afraid of damaging the feelings between him and his sweetheart, so I buried my heart. Now that I know, I won''t say it in the future. Chuyang is a responsible person. When he handles his own affairs, he will give me an explanation anyway, and I will wait for him." Wu Qianqian smiled happily: "even though I can''t wait all my life, I already know that he has me in his heart! That''s enough. "...... No more nonsense, continue to spell to make money to bird... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1004 Chuyang fans came out of Jiaxiu building in a daze. They still couldn''t understand it. Turn a corner and walk towards Lanxiang garden. At the moment, just after the morning, it is far from noon. The sun is hanging obliquely in the sky. The sun shines, but it can''t offset the cold. Thinking about it, I was wondering. Why are there so many people down there just now? After a while, all the people ran away? Did what he said with Wu Qianqian and the play he played work so well. All the way, I was about to arrive at Lanxiang garden in a short time. Turning a corner, I suddenly found that there were several people in front of me looking at me and laughing. Chu Yang was stunned. He saw these people dressed in blue and full of spirit. They neither covered their faces nor covered up their whereabouts. Unexpectedly, they stopped in the middle of the road. LAN family! LAN sang and leaned against a tree. When she saw Chu Yang coming, her eyes brightened and her back straightened, she came over. "Brother Chu, ha ha... Nice to meet you." LAN sang and looked at Chu Yang with a cold look in her eyes. She smiled and said, "brother Chu and the black fairy must have had a good talk?" Chuyang smiled shyly: "brother LAN is joking. Alas, it''s really hard to say." LAN sang with an expression of "sure enough, I didn''t expect it". He seemed relieved. He grabbed Chu Yang''s hand, smiled with understanding, and came close to him and said, "brother Chu, I came here today to ask brother Chu for advice. Please don''t hesitate to give me advice." Chu Yang was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?" LAN sang and affectionately took Chu Yang and said, "come here, come here. There''s a teahouse here. Today I''m the host. Please invite brother Chu to have tea. Hehe, you and I are like old friends at first sight. Brother Chu must not refuse, please, please." Chuyang is now an expert in art. He is not afraid of LAN singing. Besides, he is also curious about LAN singing. What''s the matter with him? So the one who pushed the boat down the river accepted it; Four or five people turned a corner, entered the teahouse, found a quiet seat and sat down. As soon as LAN sang and waved his hand, the four experts who accompanied him scattered out and guarded him in four directions. LAN sang herself grabbed the tea cup just sent by the store, and with the other hand grabbed a pot of hot water to pour tea for chuyang. She had a kind voice, graceful behavior and gentle face. It is different from the performance just before Jiaxiu building. The young children of the nine families are really deep in the city. On the surface, they are all fooling around and dandy, but once they leave the public eye, they are all profound and stand out from the crowd. Chu Yang thought secretly in his heart. He just didn''t know that there was more authenticity in this way? Or is it more authentic like that? Or... Each of these people has not really shown their true colors? "Thank you very much. I dare to ask LAN Shao. What''s the matter? If you say it earlier, you will have a number in your heart. " Chu Yang took the cup and found that it was transparent. Every tea cup is actually carved into a whole piece of white crystal. From the outside, you can see the ups and downs of the tea. "Don''t be impatient, brother Chu. Please try this tea. It''s a special feature of Tianji city. It''s said that this tea is baked by bathing the stars on the night of the hidden moon and using the law of heaven to attract the stars! Come to Tianji City, how can you not drink starry night tea? Please. " "Every guest who comes to this teahouse has only one cup of tea every day. I soak, adjust, drink my own taste, and feel my own artistic conception. " LAN sang attentively and offered tea: "it''s said that everyone who drinks this kind of tea has different feelings... Ha ha... It''s wonderful." "Oh? What else? But I don''t know what you feel, brother LAN. " Chuyang picked up the tea cup, gently blew the floating tea and said faintly. You have something to do with me, but I don''t have something to do with you. You''re not in a hurry, and I''m not in a hurry. Oh, yeah. I have plenty of time to spend with you for tens of thousands of years "Brother Chu, this tea is like life. You see, although the tea leaves in this cup are floating, each one is trying to float upward. Although they are independent, the mouth of the cup is only so large. So many tea leaves cannot float to the top. Although it is only a line apart, there are upper and lower, high and low after all. The rolling and competition are also quite fierce. " LAN sang and smiled, pointed to the tea in the tea cup and said it clearly. Chuyang tilted his head and said, "Oh?" LAN sang with a deep smile and said, "what others see is tea, but what I see in my eyes is life, but the Jianghu!" Chuyang stared at the tea in the cup and said, "yes, there is indeed competition among them; But... This competition is passive; If there is no boiling water, this cup of tea will be just some dry leaves. " "Brother Chu is right; But the more so, the more interesting. Each of us, just like these dried tea leaves, would have stayed quietly in a certain place and stood aloof from the world; But... No matter what the reason is, forced or voluntary, I will eventually devote myself to this boiling water. To carry out some kind of involuntary struggle, but it is a high and low judgment and a life and death struggle! " "So in my eyes, this cup of boiled water is jiuchongtian, and the tea in it is sentient beings." LAN sang with a disappointed expression: "like you, like me." Chu Yang frowned and thought deeply: "brother LAN, you may be right. However, although this struggle is helpless, it is precisely because of this struggle that these dry leaves give off the potential hidden in the body, that is, the fragrance of tea. Therefore, although it is unbearable to be soaked in hot water, it also blooms its due green and fragrance. Even if it is bitter, it is better than lying in a jar without any consciousness and making dry leaves. " Chuyang smiled: "it''s much better than those tea leaves with the same root that hang on the branches until they grow old and fall on the ground and turn into soil." LAN sang and smiled: "brother Chu''s words are really deep in my heart!" "It''s just... This glass of water is not jiuchongtian, nor are we tea!" Chu Yang''s conversation changed: "there are a large number of capable people in jiuchongtian. Someone will jump out of the shackles of jiuchongtian and roam the universe! But the tea in this cup will never jump out of this cup! Moreover, once the fragrance dissipates, these tea leaves will become tasteless leaves and sink to the bottom of the water. " Chu Yang looked up and smiled: "it''s like a person who has finished his life. Although he has been brilliant, brilliant, fragrant and fragrant, he has become a corpse in the end." "Or there are exceptions. Some tea leaves always float on the water and are also drunk into the stomach by tea drinkers without a trace." Chuyang smiled faintly and said, "brother LAN, do you think so?" LAN sang with a flickering light in her eyes and said, "Chu Yang hasn''t seen the outside world, has he? How do you know that those who have jumped out of the shackles of the Ninth Heaven have not jumped into other people''s stomachs. " Chuyang shook his head and laughed: "brother LAN, what you said is very reasonable." He made a secret evaluation in his heart. This LAN sings with some ingenuity and some insight. He can be said to be a talent. However, his thought is cruel and pessimistic. In fact, such a person has accepted his fate. Even if you think you can jump out, you''ll die Therefore, its lifetime achievement will never be too high. And a little narrow-minded, can''t see others have a bright future. This can be seen from one sentence: "how do you know that those who have jumped out of the shackles of the Ninth Heaven have not jumped into other people''s stomachs." Chu Yang wanted to say: Unfortunately, you don''t even have the ability and qualification to jump into others But after thinking about it, I swallowed it after all. Now the situation is complicated. There is no need to offend anyone for a cup of tea... Especially such narrow-minded people! LAN sang and picked up the teacup in front of her and shook it. She saw the tea floating on the water falling slowly towards the bottom of the cup. He smiled gently and said, "brother Chu, look, isn''t this the time when the nine heavens were folded? The powerful man shook the teacup of jiuchongtian, so many incompetent people died. " He put the tea cup on the table and waited until the water was stable. Chu Yang found that nine pieces of tea were floating on LAN''s singing tea, according to one side. Its geographical position is almost the same as that of the current nine families. "There are only nine left... Like the nine families?" LAN sang and smiled meaningfully. Chuyang smiled and frowned in his heart. This orchid singing, compared with the fifth gentle heart, is really a gap between heaven and earth. Just this metaphor, you can see that it is somewhat frivolous. And this is the first time we met. You speak such words and make such metaphors in front of someone outside the nine families "These nine pieces of tea are also competing in the dark." LAN sang with an excited light in her eyes and looked at the tea: "just sink first..." Chu Yang nodded and smiled. "This one in the middle is the largest, just like the night home." LAN sang and pointed to the tea leaf in the middle with her index finger: "although it is big, it is also some old and decadent. Although this area occupies the best place, it is also the target of public criticism. All the other tea leaves want to move closer to the middle. " "If an external force shakes at this time, the tea will fall down." LAN sang and smiled: "brother Chu, it seems that the night wind killing team is not friendly? Brother Chu, do you know that the power is now in your hands? " Chu Yang frowned and said, "the power is in my hand?" "Yes, it was first rumoured that the wind killed me this night, which embarrassed me and you; Then after brother Chu said the injury of the black fairy, he immediately moved forward and backward and changed his attitude. Brother Chu must know the mystery. " LAN sang with a meaningful smile: "I dare ask brother Chu. Is the injury of the black fairy the hand of the night family? Moreover, the people of the night family must have hidden their whereabouts, so the black fairy doesn''t know who the real murderer is? Brother Chu knows, but? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I continue to abuse, just flattened."£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1005 "Brother Lan''s mind is really delicate." Chu Yang''s words are heartfelt praise. The LAN family childe, who can only sing to pick up girls, actually speculated about this in a short conversation with yexifeng. And it''s a conjecture of the truth. Not to mention the character of this man, but this wisdom and insight can be said to be amazing. Chu Yang deliberately said it in that place. In fact, he was burying a bomb for the night home, but he didn''t expect that Lan sang when he was the first to smell the fishy smell and come to the door! "According to such speculation, the night killing wind must have didn''t know the identity of the black fairy at that time. He just wanted his men to plunder the beauty, but he didn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble." LAN sang and smiled: "Feng Yue is a disciple of the two venerable masters. He dares to kill the wind at night. I have to admire his boldness!" Chuyang smiled and said sincerely, "this insight of Childe LAN really makes me have to pay for it." LAN sang and laughed and said, "thanks to brother Chu." Chuyang said, "well, brother LAN, what do you mean?" LAN sang with a sinister smile and said, "this piece of tea, right in the middle, is covetous; However, as long as someone shakes the tea cup, this tea will fall. " "And the wind and moon venerable, can shake completely!" LAN sang, smiled faintly, raised her head, looked at Chu Yang and said, "brother Chu, an opportunity to raise her hand can change the general trend of the world. Now it''s in front of you! As long as you say one word, the situation of the whole jiuchongtian will change because of you! " So, in LAN''s eyes¡ª¡ª Chu Yang blushed. Very excited! His body could not help but bend forward. Although he immediately noticed it and changed it back, it proved how intense the excitement in Chu Yang''s heart is now! Moreover, chuyang''s fist was unconsciously clenched and tightly clenched into a fist. Then he let go, but his knuckles had turned white. Obviously, this sentence shocked chuyang too much? The whole situation of jiuchongtian will change because of you! Who has been able to do this since ancient times? LAN sang with a sneer in her heart: sure enough, she was really a steamed stuffed bun. She was stunned by a few words from me. Change the general trend of jiuchongtian... Just rely on you country bumpkin "Brother Chu, can''t you think of it?" LAN sang and smiled demurely. In order to cater to Chu Yang, his eyes looked hot like Chu Yang, lowered his voice, and looked more mysterious and serious: "as long as brother Chu said a word and handed it to the black fairy, how can Fengyue Zun tolerate his beloved closed door disciple being bullied like this? As long as there is chaos, this is a critical moment. The master of Jiujie sword will come out, and the whole Jiuchong sky will surge... The night house will be depressed! " His excited voice trembled: "at that time, brother Chu will be famous in jiuchongtian. Who doesn''t raise his thumb and say, ''good hero! Good man! It''s something that nine sword robbers don''t necessarily do, but you can do it with one word! " Brother Chu, why are you alive? Why is it that a man and a great husband have fought hard all his life? " Chu Yang''s face flushed with excitement, as if he had beaten chicken blood. It seemed that even his scalp brightened. He looked at LAN singing excitedly. His eyes almost protruded and nodded again and again, like a chicken pecking rice: "yes! yes! Right, right, right! What brother Lan said is really reasonable! " LAN''s singing spirit was even more shocked and said, "brother Chu will hold the heaven and earth, step on the wind and cloud, stamp his feet, and the world will shake! Don''t forget to carry your little brother. " Chuyang was so happy that he forgot to pat Lan''s singing head. His action was like patting a dog. He laughed and said, "that''s nature! If you have anything to do then, just tell me my name! " LAN sang and twitched at the corners of her mouth. Several black lines floated clearly on her face. She forced herself to hold back her anger, piled a smile on her face and said, "after that, our brothers should cooperate sincerely!" Chu Yang patted him on the head again and comforted: "don''t worry! Brother, I''m not the kind of ungrateful person! In a word, I will cover your LAN family in the future! " LAN sang, and the corners of her mouth twitched again. Almost uncontrollable, he jumped up and slapped the boy into meat mud. Paralyzed, what kind of thing are you... Unexpectedly... I''ll cover your LAN family in the future? I Pooh. I almost spit out the food I ate last year. But in order to achieve his goal, he smiled and complimented, "that''s, that''s." The heart is like eating a fly. Or a fly just flying from the hot stool LAN sang with a smile on her face. She wanted to strangle the bastard. She scolded in her heart: fool! I really think I''m a character. Look how I killed you bastard! Chu Yang''s face was so excited that he patted the guy''s head with both hands. He really wanted to stop patting. Just break it. I scolded with disdain in my heart: Cao your mother, I really think I''m stupid. Let''s see how the sword owner plays you to death "But once this matter is discovered by the night family, brother Chu is worried about his life." LAN sang worried and looked at chuyang with concern: "I wonder if brother Chu has a good plan in mind? Promote this plan to change the world? And make my brother famous? Spread through the ages? " Chu Yang angrily scolded: after talking for so long, don''t you just want to pour out the dirty water in your stomach? What are you pretending to do at this time? On the surface, he frowned, looked distressed, and was at a loss: "well, I really didn''t think about it. If the night family wants to kill me... This... This... I, how can I be the opponent of the night family? " A timid look. LAN sang and immediately looked down on him. He despised him even more. On the surface, he was heroic and dry. He patted his chest and said bluntly: "brother Chu, have you forgotten your little brother? Hei hei, I have a one size fits all policy here... " Chu Yang hurriedly asked, "what is the best policy? Say it quickly, ha ha, sing, I find you are so cute, ha ha... "He patted his head like a comforting dog, and stroked it down his neck. Like a person praising a rhubarb dog: so good LAN shook her head, but the overall situation was important and didn''t dare to get angry. She said, "brother Chu has established a relationship with the black fairy now. There will be follow-up treatment in the future. Just remind me intentionally or unintentionally... As a young girl, the black fairy was almost raped. How can she swallow this tone? " "So the black fairy will certainly start an investigation. Once she finds the evidence is conclusive, she will tell the Fengyue venerable... And you and I only need to add fuel to the flames... The contradiction between the night family and the Fengyue venerable can only become more and more serious..." Chu Yang wondered, "but that''s not enough to make things so big." LAN sang with a sinister look in her eyes and said, "brother Chu, how about the black fairy?" Chu Yang stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. He said greedily, "heaven turns into human... It''s so beautiful!" LAN sang with a trace of jealousy on her face. She immediately disappeared and said, "don''t brother Chu want to have such a beauty forever? Think about it... How happy it would be if you could press such a beautiful white sheep under your crotch and enjoy it every night... " Chu Yang''s eyes showed a trace of anger, and his heart was murderous. At this moment, LAN singing had been sentenced to death in his heart because of this sentence! There will be no hope of life! Shit, how dare you say that, elder martial sister Wu But... This proposal... Cough... That''s my business! On his face, he looked like a coyote and pretended to be lofty: "brother lan... Cough, what are you talking about... I and the black fairy, that''s a pure relationship between men and women..." Hearing the words "pure relationship between men and women", LAN sang and rushed up in one breath. She almost burst her chest and couldn''t breathe. She almost yelled and sprayed the goods in front of her! I go to your uncle''s pure relationship "Brother Chu, don''t you want to?" LAN sang to suppress the urge to vomit blood. "Of course I want to..." Chu Yang blurted out without thinking. "I have a way to help brother Chu. I can not only bring beauty back to brother Chu, but also blame the night family and make the wind and moon master angry... I will never die with the night family..." Lan sang mysteriously. "Say." Chu Yang couldn''t wait to say. "Brother Chu first pointed out this matter, healed the wound for the black fairy and won trust. When the black fairy and the wind and moon master confirmed that it was the hand of the night family... Then find the right opportunity. I have a bag of medicine here... The woman will be unconscious when she smells it... The worst thing is that she is weak..." "At that time, I sent someone to cut off the black fairy, but left a trace so that the Fengyue venerable can find it... Of course, go to the night house..." "At that time, the wind and moon Venerable Master will fight, but brother Chu can configure this unique antidote. After thousands of hard attempts, he finally detoxifies the fairy... But in the last step, men and women need to make love..." "In this way, the black fairy broke her body, and her qualification will become very poor due to drugs, and it is very easy to promote women''s pregnancy due to drugs... If the black fairy puffed up her belly, ha ha... That would be tantamount to destroying the disciple of Fengyue venerable... How can Fengyue venerable not be angry?" "But brother Chu, you can hold the beauty back. Besides, how many people can you kill for your father, even if you have no feelings for him? Besides, she has no hope of martial arts and is uneasy about marrying brother Chu as a wife. What else can she do? " "In this way, under the fury of the wind and moon venerable, what benefits can the family do that night? At that time, several other aristocratic families will attack... Brother Chu, you are angry, and you have achieved your unparalleled reputation. In addition, you have also received a god-given marriage, such as beautiful flowers. Why not do this? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I was so angry that I almost fainted. After thinking for a long time, I finally replied: Although I only have two middle fingers in the code, when I spell with you, my two middle fingers always point to you... There is no talking... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1006 "What a clever plan!" Chu Yang patted his thigh and then hesitated: "is that... Too immoral? Pity me for being gentle and humble since childhood, gentle and kind since childhood... " LAN sang and scolded contemptuously in her heart: you are a pool of shit! But he advised: "brother Chu, brother Chu, I really don''t know how to say you... Notice that the man is alive... Ha ha..." Chu Yang''s face showed contradiction, hesitated, and finally turned into determination: "OK! That''s it! " LAN sang and smiled: "brother Chu is really a hero! I didn''t look out of sight when I sang. Only a big dish like brother Chu can achieve great things. " Chuyang smiled brightly. The heart is dignified. This strategy is not clever or poisonous! But from this, chuyang can see a lot of things, more vigilant. LAN sang this song, naturally, not to make jiuchongtian chaotic and change the situation of jiuchongtian. But to get the night family into a quagmire here. There is a disturbance from the wind and moon venerable. The night family is unable to walk in this Tianji city; How else can we do? In this way, the affairs of the elders of the holy family have become a thing in the bag of the LAN family? However, even if the night family withdraws from this matter, what is the LAN family''s assurance that it will succeed? What''s more, Ling family has been added now. There must be other reasons for this. But anyway, just a childe of the LAN family dares to calculate the supreme wind and moon! This matter is worthy of chuyang''s vigilance. At this moment, he thought of two people. Fifth, I once said: force should not be relied on; As long as there is beauty in the chest, the hand has no power to bind the chicken, you can change the day another day! Mo Tianji once said: ordinary people have wisdom and can servitude supreme; But if the supreme has no wisdom, ordinary people can also calculate him to death! LAN sing is doing such a thing now. Naturally, LAN''s singing wisdom is far inferior to the fifth gentleness and Mo Tianji. But just because he was far inferior, he was able to think of such a situation, so that those who were as big as night, as strong as wind and moon, were caught in it. Moreover, this poison plan against Wu Qianqian is clearly to destroy her! Destroy the promising disciple of Fengyue venerable and prepare for the future of the nine families in advance Chu Yang bet that if he didn''t sit here by himself at the moment, he would be talked about if he had a simpler mind. The name remains in history! Shake the world! Beautiful family! Supreme Master! The LAN family, one of the nine families, is the backup! All this is really tempting. But Chu Yang also dared to assert that if he did, he would have to die. Or the first half will follow the plan; But it is definitely not this person who will detoxify Wu Qianqian at that time, but LAN singing The person who carried out the plan, in addition to being killed, was blasted to slag by Fengyue in his rage! But the culprit LAN sang, but there were ways to keep himself out of it! And he is the one who finally has beauty! Chu Yang applauded and was excited, but his heart was full of murders. He looked at LAN singing and wondered: How did you come up with such a sinister, vicious and dirty poison plan? This is an asshole who shouldn''t have a son "So brother Chu agreed?" LAN asked excitedly. "Done!" Chu Yang bit his teeth, stared and patted his thigh. "Ha ha... The younger brother is here in advance to wish brother Chu and the black fairy harmoniously. The husband and wife love each other." LAN sang with envy on her face: "brother Chu''s Yanfu, I''m really greedy." Chu Yang laughed triumphantly. It seems that beauty is already pregnant But after laughing for a while, he frowned fiercely and said, "No. That''s not right, that''s not enough. " LAN was stunned at singing and asked, "brother Chu, what''s not enough?" Chu Yang frowned and said, "look, brother LAN, I''ve found a wife from beginning to end... I''ve borne some false fame, but the real substantive benefits... Are not at all." "Er..." Lan sang and blinked in confusion: "brother Chu means..." Chu Yang sighed and said, "even if I marry the black fairy and she becomes my wife, do you have to live? But a false name can''t be a meal after all. " LAN sang and was really stunned: you! I''m really greedy. I promised you such a great advantage. Do you still want to put forward conditions? "What does brother Chu mean?" LAN sang and pinched her nose and asked angrily. "Brother LAN, you know, I''m a pharmacist. What I''m most interested in is always miraculous medicine! Especially Tiancai Dibao! I can''t move my legs when I see it. " Chu Yang said. LAN sang and blinked: "Er ~ ~" Chu Yang sighed: "these don''t need too much. For each kind of over ten thousand years old, just ten or eight. There are only about ten kinds... How can I say that I have to attend the ten thousand medicine ceremony? " LAN sang bitterly and said, "so many..." "If brother LAN thinks too much, forget it." Chu Yang said thoughtfully. "Not much! Our LAN family gave you this property for brother Chu! " LAN sings and grits her teeth! "Oh, thank you so much." Chuyang excitedly held Lan''s singing hand and shook it again and again: "there are some rare minerals that I am also very interested in." Chu Yang pressed his finger: "for example, Star iron, sky star wood, nightmare silver, sky dream gold, Tongyun steel, star stone, Ziyang tears... I want it in my dreams. Each kind, not too much, just a few hundred kilograms. Brother LAN, those things have a price but no market. That''s the real inside story. " LAN sang and opened her mouth: "Er, er, Er ~ ~" "Brother LAN, if you are in trouble, let me forget. Naturally, I will try my best. " Chu Yang looks like a bachelor. But I can see his true meaning: if you don''t meet my conditions, there''s nothing to talk about! Anyway, you can use me now! LAN sang really wanted to break her teeth, but she had to pretend to be forthright and said, "no problem, even if I can''t get so much, I''ll try my best to get together for brother Chu." "Brother LAN is so righteous! It''s really worthwhile for Chu to make friends like you in his life. " Chu Yang looked at him moved. I''ve known you for eight years! LAN sang and scolded secretly in her heart. Once the matter is over and the goal is achieved, you will spit out how you eat me! Can I make it cheaper, you vampire bastard? "But... Amethyst for daily cultivation can''t be less." Chu Yang sighed: "what should I do... In fact, only 100000 and 200000 amethysts are needed, and I''m enough..." Fuck you! Give it to me, I''ve had enough! LAN sang and almost vomited blood. She bit her teeth. Her voice was dull: "brother Chu, don''t worry, just wrap it on me!" "Brother LAN is so forthright!" Chu Yang was almost moved to tears: "in the future, I will become a husband and wife with Wu Xianzi. I must thank brother LAN for your kindness, accomplishment, generous gift and generosity..." LAN sang and forced out a smile and said, "brother Chu is really... Cluck, too polite." Chuyang laughed: "truth, truth." Suddenly there was another frown on his brow, which seemed very worried. LAN sang. Now she was afraid of him frowning. She was worried: "brother Chu, what else is missing?" "No shortage, no shortage..." Chu Yang frowned and rubbed his hands with embarrassment: "I''m really embarrassed to say..." "Brother Chu, just say it." LAN sang and inhaled deeply and exhaled gently. He was afraid that he could not control himself and had a temper attack. He slapped the ''partner'' into meat sauce, which would be very bad. "Then I''ll be frank." Chuyang followed good advice and immediately said, "you see, brother LAN, you have a big family and a big career. If things are done, once... Hehe, I''m also ugly. If you don''t admit it at that time, who am I going to cry for?" If you don''t admit it, it''s a foregone conclusion! LAN sang and scolded fiercely in her heart, saying, "brother Chu wants..." "I want half first! When it''s done, take the other half! " Chu Yang''s indisputable way. "Get half first?! How dare you say! " LAN sang and jumped up. "Brother LAN, that''s bad." Chuyang said, "there''s a deposit for doing business; What''s more, it''s a matter of holding your head? Half are already very few. Calculation supreme, is it so easy to calculate? Brother LAN, you are hidden behind the scenes from beginning to end. There is no danger! But I''m in front. Once something goes wrong, 10% of my life will be gone! " "To the white, I''m fighting for a future with my own life!" Chu Yang''s face gradually cooled down: "half, no discussion! Not even my father! If this condition cannot be met, let''s stop our previous discussion! " LAN sang angrily and said, "in a hurry, where can I find these things for you? You are simply forcing people to do it! " Chuyang crossed his legs: "that''s brother Lan''s business." LAN sang and looked at him angrily. Suddenly, his eyes slowly showed a fierce light. Chuyang said, "brother LAN, you invited me today and didn''t hide your whereabouts; As many people know, I was invited by you. And tomorrow, I will continue to see the injury for the black fairy. If I were missing... What would the Fengyue venerable think? Does... The LAN family don''t want her apprentice to recover? " LAN was stunned at singing. It is indeed possible; But at the moment, how can the LAN family provoke the supreme wind and moon? Even a little doubt will affect the overall plan. "If we don''t agree, I''ll see the black fairy tomorrow, but I don''t know what to say." Chuyang said dejectedly, "I thought there was a chance to get rich and famous... Hey, I didn''t expect it to be an empty joy. My biggest weakness is greed for money and lust... " LAN sang and held out a hand to stop him. He smiled gently and kindly: "brother Chu, what is this? You and I are good brothers. How can we not meet these little requirements? Brother Chu, don''t worry. When we leave here, you can go and get it with me! "..................................... Please try your best to provide genuine support if you have the conditions... Thanks to Fengling. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1007 Chuyang was overjoyed: "seriously!" LAN sang like a drop of blood in her heart and said, "my LAN has always been a promise!" "Great!" Chu Yang shook his hand again and again: "if you treat me as a national scholar, I will repay it with all my heart... Brother LAN, don''t worry, I can''t escape from the palm of the LAN family, so... Ha ha... Our cooperation must be feasible. How dare I play tricks?" LAN sang and smiled cruelly, "just know." "However, brother LAN must also ensure that when things are done, I don''t want that kind of thing to happen." Chu Yang said solemnly. "Of course!" LAN sang solemnly and said, "I swear by day and night that if I do that, I will die." Chu Yang was moved and said, "brother LAN, why do you take such a heavy oath! Little brother, I really appreciate it. I believe you... " LAN sang and laughed. "When can we start?" LAN sang and asked. "As soon as what I want arrives, I can start immediately!" Chuyang''s serious commitment. "Good!" LAN sang in praise: "brother Chu is really refreshing! Come on, I''ll take you to get something. However, some things may not be enough. I need to send someone to collect them. Brother Chu, don''t be surprised. " "Where can I blame? I have plenty of time. I can afford to wait. " Chuyang smiled brightly. LAN sang for a while depressed. When I said this, I just wanted you to say: it doesn''t matter to be less Unexpectedly, this bastard doesn''t know whether he is really confused or fake confused, but he can afford to wait... You are an idle person, naturally you can afford to wait, but I can''t afford to wait They came out of the teahouse and went straight to LAN''s residence here. After walking for a while, I turned two corners and met a group of people head-on. When they saw it, they were stunned. The enemy''s road is narrow. It was the night killer who came with a group of his men. It seemed that he was ready to go out for dinner. Seeing Chu Yang and LAN singing so intimately together, night killer Feng suddenly showed a trace of cruelty in his eyes, then disappeared and greeted him with a laugh: "it''s brother LAN and brother Chu. Why, are you going to... Have dinner? It''s early enough. " Chuyang said honestly, "no, I just drank a cup of tea." The night killed the wind affectionately and said, "Lan sang. You''re too stingy. You invited brother Chu out and only drank a cup of tea... Come on, brother Chu, if you don''t dislike it, I''ll invite you to get drunk!" Where is Lan singing, willing to let chuyang and night kill the wind leave? He stepped forward, stopped him with a smile and said, "brother ye, brother Chu and I have something else to do... If brother Ye wants to treat, when we''re finished, brother ye will fix a place and I''ll go with brother Chu." Night killer Feng''s gloomy eyes cut LAN deeply and sang a song and said, "in that case, I won''t disturb brother Chu and brother LAN. Brother Chu, don''t forget that I still owe you a meal... Hahaha, you and my brother, the future is long. I''ll get drunk with brother Chu another day! Brother Chu, don''t push it off at that time. " Chuyang said, "where is this? Brother Ye is the treat. I can''t wait for it." The night killed the wind, laughed, said a few polite words, and took people away. "This person is very cool, but his face is very fierce." LAN sang a timely prescription: "brother Chu, you should pay attention to everything when you get along with him." "Yes," Chu Yang sighed, "there are too few people in the world who attach importance to love and righteousness like brother LAN and have a warm heart..." They laughed and talked all the way. They left. Behind him, the night killer who turned the corner turned back, looked at the direction of Chu Yang and LAN singing and said, "what are these two doing together?" Inexplicably felt the crisis. Is it LAN who wants to deal with himself? I remember that I had offended LAN singing just now, and the two families have a common conflict of interest The night killed the wind and made a sudden attack in his heart. "Er Shao, what''s the problem?" An old man nearby asked solemnly. "The problem... I''m afraid it''s not small." Night killer Feng sighed and said, "come with me and I''ll talk to you carefully; If it doesn''t work, only now can the disaster disappear in the bud as soon as possible! Even if you offend southeast Han Xiaoran for this, you can''t care. " Everyone sighed. Han Xiaoran''s accomplishments are not very high; Moreover, among the nine chief law enforcers, the other eight are already supreme skills, and the chief law enforcer in the middle has even reached the supreme five grades; However, Han Xiaoran was still hovering at the top of the holy level nine grades and had not been saved for many years. Such strength is hardly worth mentioning in the eyes of the first night family of the nine families. But Han Xiaoran''s identity is not just an ordinary holy grade nine; He is the first leader of law enforcement in the whole southeast. Lord Fazun is one of the nine powerful assistants. Moving cold Xiaoran, we have to face the Revenge of the whole southeast law enforcers! This is only one of them. More importantly, if you move cold Xiaoran, you''ll be slapping Fazun in the face. Who dares to slap Fazun in the face all over the world? That''s the real thing! "Seventh uncle, please come to the old man; Take a good look outside the LAN family''s residence. What is the collusion and plot between chuyang and the LAN family? If the situation is urgent... "A trace of determination flashed in the eyes of Ye Jifeng:" seventh uncle, please pay attention to the overall situation of the Ye family! " The meaning of this sentence is to say: if the situation is urgent, you would rather die than kill chuyang! A cold old man in black promised, "don''t worry." Together with the figure in black, they chased LAN singing and chuyang leaving. In an instant, they disappeared without a trace. "As for that? But it''s just a small chuyang. Even if it''s a pharmacist, what can it be? " The other man asked puzzled. "You don''t know..." night killer Feng sighed: "the black fairy was hurt; The people who hurt the black fairy were the night sky and night clouds. The black fairy doesn''t know about it yet, but Chu Yang knows. " Said the night killing wind heavily. "Ah?!" Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning together! "So Chu Yang''s words may bring us a big trouble, but now is the critical moment. Even if it''s any small trouble, we can''t have it!" Night murderer Feng took a long breath and said, "otherwise, I''d rather offend Han Xiaoran... If not, I''ll only kill Han Xiaoran... To avoid future trouble!" ¡­¡­ Chuyang followed LAN singing to LAN''s temporary residence and was placed in the living room to serve tea, while LAN singing hurried in. Not long after, a sinister old man followed LAN singing out and looked at chuyang up and down. Chu Yang looked at him calmly; But there was a bit of greed and desire in his eyes. The other party''s eyes were so sharp that he almost wanted to cut Chu Yang''s whole body apart to see what was thinking in his heart. For a long time, the old man snorted and turned away without saying a word. Before leaving, he threw a ring in LAN sing''s hand, and then disappeared out of thin air. Then a sarcastic smile came from outside: "night seven, what are you doing here?" Then I heard the sound of clothes, and the voice said, "come and want to go? Don''t you have a cup of tea? " Then he went away, obviously chasing out. LAN sang and smiled and sat down in front of Chu Yang. He took things out of the ring, one by one, and put them in front of Chu Yang. Chuyang was overjoyed and his eyes glowed: "Wow, this is Tianxing Ganoderma lucidum, five strains? Wow, is this earthworm? Wow, is this snow garlic? Wow, wow, much better, much better... " While saying, he waved his hand quickly and put them away. LAN sang and looked at him with disdain. She despised him. She hasn''t seen any good country steamed stuffed buns... I really humiliated my identity by sitting with you. Then there are strange minerals. "Brother Chu understands that we didn''t have Xingmu and Ziyang''s tears that day; I believe there won''t be many of those things in the whole jiuchongtian... So I''ll add some other things to compensate brother Chu. How about? " LAN sang and asked. "No problem, I didn''t expect you to, ha ha." Chu Yang said impolitely, "it''s OK to replace it with others. I don''t mind. " Can you think of it? Even if it''s something else, how many times can you see it in your life? LAN sang and held her breath. One by one, they were taken out and taken away by chuyang at a faster speed. Finally, there was a crash. A large stall of Amethyst poured out. According to the visual inspection of chuyang, 50000 are absolutely there! It seems that the LAN family really bled this time. I don''t know what effect the elder of the holy family has on the LAN family? Even so willing to pay for it. However, since it is so important, why did you give it to the Zhuge family? This makes chuyang very confused. "Brother Chu, don''t be wrong when you count points." LAN sang. "No, no, no, even if I don''t believe the whole Jiuchong sky, I also believe brother LAN." Chuyang happily put away the Amethyst brush and said with a smile. The corners of her mouth twitched again. Shit, you''re so generous! If I had known this, I might as well shorten some numbers and fill my own pockets "So, when is brother Chu going to take action?" LAN sang and asked. "The sooner the better. As long as brother LAN gives me the medicine, I will arrange it at any time. " Chu Yang said bluntly. "Good!" LAN''s singing spirit was shocked, he clapped his hand hard, and then he smiled comprehensively: "it seems that brother Chu can''t wait for the black fairy." Chuyang showed a ''man, you know'' smile: "ha ha......" when chuyang came out of the courtyard of the LAN family, he was really two sleeved golden wind ~! Rich, and a windfall ~ I feel a lot more in the nine robbery space. Chuyang sighs infinitely: it''s true that people are not rich without windfall, horses are not fat without night grass. This sentence is really reasonable... So Chu Yang decided to do his best to carry out Lan''s singing plan to the end. Although the ending will certainly not be what LAN sang thought, Chu Yang will certainly follow his own mind... I believe that at that time, he will be able to give LAN sang and the LAN family a "big surprise"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1008 Chuyang came to Lanxiang garden easily all the way. There was something wrong when I entered the door. It was too quiet. I thought zixie Qing took Chu Le''er out to play again. When I opened the door, I saw that Chu Le''er was soaking in a big wooden basin, and zixie Qing stood outside the wooden basin, with one hand on Chu Le''er''s head, trying to urge something "What''s going on?" Chu Yang scratched his head. "Ah! Brother, don''t look! " Chu Le''er was naked in the wooden basin. When he saw Chu Yang coming in, he was shy. Chuyang glanced and said, "what a sensitive little girl! Let me not look... Even if I look, what can I see? See two rows of ribs... " Indeed, due to perennial patients and young age, Chu Le''er has not yet begun to develop all female signs. Not even a sign; No wonder Chu Yang is dismissive. Otherwise, I''m afraid Chu Le''er doesn''t have to say that Chu Yang himself has already escaped. Besides... Purple evil feeling won''t let him in at all. "Brother, you''re dead ~" Chu Le''er was extremely wronged: "people haven''t grown up yet!" "Well, when you grow up, I really can''t watch it." Chu Yang nodded and said as if it were true. "Hahaha..." Rao Shizi was so calm that he couldn''t help being teased by these words. He smiled and took his work. Chu Le''er jumped out with a bang, wrapped himself in the sheet, and muttered with dissatisfaction: "bad brother! bad person! Dead... " Chu Yang and Zi Xie fell in love. After laughing for a while, Chu Yang asked. "It''s Le''er''s physical problem. I dredged her meridians in advance and transformed her physical endowment; Now, as long as Le''er''s chronic disease goes away, he will be a congenital body immediately. " Purple evil feeling said lightly, "it''s nothing. I like it very much. " Chu Yang took a breath. Nothing? Thanks to what you said so easily, it almost scared me! Shengsheng will be a person or a girl with congenital diseases. He will completely change his physical endowment and directly promote him to the congenital body that martial arts practitioners dream of This is almost a rebirth and a step forward! You know, some martial artists may not be able to reach the congenital level even if they work hard all their life; Not to mention that the whole body, even the meridians and blood, is a congenital constitution. And a congenital constitution that has not been cultivated is the extreme thing against the sky! This is equal to a pure diamond! As long as you start practicing, you start from congenital. Chu Le''er just feels a lot easier. He doesn''t know how much benefit he has got, but Chu Yang knows it. "I won''t say any thanks." Chu Yang stared deeply at the purple evil feeling and said slowly. How can such great kindness be expressed by the word "thanks"? The purple evil feeling smiled faintly and said, "there''s nothing to thank; Just a little effort. " Chuyang smiled. Purple evil feeling said it was a small effort, but how could he believe it so naively? Just looking at the slight sweat on the forehead of purple evil feeling, we know that purple evil feeling will never be very relaxed. Transforming a newborn baby into a congenital body may not be much trouble for powers such as purple evil emotion; However, it is almost impossible to transform a 12-year-old girl who has never practiced and has congenital chronic diseases into a congenital body! "By the way, I went out this morning and got a lot of elixirs and 60000 or 70000 amethysts, which should be enough for us to waste for a while." Chuyang suggested, "why don''t we fight again?" Or, the only thing I can repay each other is to let her absorb enough power of the Tao realm as soon as possible and complete her final dream Purple evil feeling''s eyes flashed, and some tired said, "I''m a little tired today. Another day." He was silent. Chu Yang was stunned, gave her a deep look, smiled and said, "then another day." Then the two men were silent at the same time; After a long time, he went out and sat down under the flower rack. "During this time, the nine families have their own thoughts. Maybe I''ll need your help then. " Chu Yang said softly. This sentence has nothing to say. Even if he doesn''t say it, purple evil feeling will certainly help at that time. "No problem." The delicate body of purple evil feeling leaned slightly against the back of the chair, revealing a trace of laziness. This laziness appeared on purple evil feeling, which is really too rare; Chu Yang couldn''t help but straighten his eyes. "In fact, if you want to help me, I just want to help you." Purple evil looked at him seriously, waved his hand, and his huge mind shrouded the whole orchid garden. Then he looked at him and said, "how about letting me completely smash the nine families before I leave? How about I sweep the Ninth Heaven for you? " The voice of purple evil feeling was relaxed, just like saying a trivial thing¡° Smash the nine families completely? Sweep the Ninth Heaven for me? " Chu Yang was shocked and stared at her¡° Yes, if you like, I will wipe out the nine families before I leave this jiuchongtian! There is no other assurance, but I can guarantee one thing. As long as you like, I can do it myself. After leaving, there will no longer be people with nine families and nine surnames in the whole nine heaven world. " Purple evil feeling''s slender fingers gently knocked on the stone table in front of him: "if you care about the law enforcers, I''ll kill them together with the law enforcers." Chu Yang suddenly became dizzy. This woman''s words are too... Understatement; For example, if you don''t want to eat the plate of mung bean sprouts in front of you, how about I eat it for you? For a moment, Chu Yang suddenly felt thirsty. He grabbed the teapot and drank several cups of tea¡° I see that you are so weak and it is too difficult to deal with such a huge enemy. There are worries about life anytime, anywhere. " Purple evil feeling said softly, his eyes no longer looked at Chu Yang, but focused on his spring onion like fingers: "this is... It is also regarded as a reward for your compensation for helping me collect the power of the Taoist realm." Chu Yang smiled bitterly¡° No. " Chu Yang said clearly, though he was heavy¡° No? " Zixie looked up at him in surprise. Chu Yang took a deep breath: "I know what you mean, but I also have a few things to say."¡° You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ Remind me that many people add groups at the same time when the group is just opened. When the managers can''t verify it, they will close the group temporarily. If you can''t join the group, please take it easy and add it in about ten minutes. Thank you.) In addition, please subscribe. We are trying to expand the subscription base and prepare to fight the monthly ticket list again next time! Subscribing to the establishment of the fifth group is also preparing for the next impact. I hope qualified brothers and sisters can support it. Thank you£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1020 Late at night, the moon is in the sky. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1021 Chuyang was speechless. As soon as I said Zhu Guo, you said Zhu Guo couldn''t play in the semi-finals. But as soon as I said black blood and Zhu Guo, you were reluctant I''ve never seen you like this. Han Xiaoran smiled and said, "don''t laugh at me, little brother. Old brother, I have always been selfless in enforcing the law all my life, and I have never been bribed by anyone; It''s a pity to see such things as Tiancai and Dibao. As soon as I see what belongs to me or my brother, I''m reluctant to take it out, ha ha... " Han Xiaoran said with some self mockery, but Chu Yang was respectful. Han Xiaoran may have little insight and some miser mentality because of this; But it has to raise respect in people''s hearts. Only law enforcers like Han Xiaoran are real and qualified law enforcers! Unfortunately, there are too few such people. Thinking of Han Xiaoran''s injury, Chu Yang felt heavy in his heart. He clearly can cure, but Han Xiaoran is now in the camp of law enforcers; You can''t expose your identity. Otherwise, with Han Xiaoran''s selfless character, which side will he stand on at that time... It''s really something you can think of with your knees. The front foot healed him with Jiuchong pill, and he killed his relatives the next moment This is really... Tangled. If for others, this kind of front foot takes advantage of the back foot to deal with the benefactor, it is definitely an ungrateful white eyed wolf; But for Han Xiaoran, it is absolutely not applicable! Because he is really that kind of person. He can absolutely do the thing of killing relatives in righteousness! So Chu Yang is very tangled now. Han Xiaoran held the Amethyst box. For a moment, he was a little excited. Some looked around secretly before opening it. "I feel so excited to be a thief for the first time in my life." Han Xiaoran said so. Chuyang is neither laughing nor crying. In the Amethyst box, the black blood red fruit lay so quietly. The transparent skin seemed to be shrouded in clouds, and the black brilliance in it seemed to be the color of the night sky, but with faint twinkling starlight, it seemed that there was life flowing slowly in the skin. A dense fragrance, so dispersed; When people smell it, they will feel a mental shock. It seems that the vitality in the body also speeds up the running speed. "What a good thing." Han Xiaoran was intoxicated and took a breath of the fragrance. His eyes were a little complicated. He said, "little brother, if such a good thing is eaten by a saint level Jiupin peak expert, it can promote him to the supreme level; Give me something to eat, but it can only keep me alive for a few more years. Isn''t it a waste? " Chu Yang smiled: "elder brother Han said this very well, but it''s hypocritical." Han Xiaoran suddenly laughed: "OK! Then I''ll eat it. " Chu Yang nodded and said with a smile, "there are so many good things in the world. There are so many good things that people hold in their hands. When they die, they are reluctant to use and eat. Isn''t that more wasteful?" He laughed: "it''s no waste to eat in one''s own belly. Even if others eat this thing, they can collapse the spirit, sink the sky and break the void... But what does that person have to do with me? Brother Han, please eat it quickly. The efficacy of this thing volatilizes seriously. Even if it is an amethyst box, it can''t stop the loss of drug power. Eat a moment earlier and have more function. " Han Xiaoran nodded again and again. He no longer hesitated. He gently bit through the skin of Zhu fruit with his mouth. He just sucked it gently. He already felt a warm and mellow liquid flowing into his throat. In an instant, 36000 sweat pores all over the body seemed to relax. Even the hair and eyebrows should dance comfortably. Then a steaming heat, with the comfort of ironing almost dizzy, rose from the Dantian and rushed all the way up to the forehead. Finally, this strange drug force stuck to Han Xiaoran''s head injury and wrapped the whole wound tightly. For a time, I felt a little numb and itchy. After the medicine wrapped the wound, Han Xiaoran felt nothing about his poison wound. Although he knew it was still there, Yungong couldn''t detect it. The whole body seemed relaxed. "This medicine seems to be very good for my wound. The medicine did not disappear, but automatically found the wound and wrapped it up." Han Xiaoran felt it for a while, narrowed his eyes and said, "for many years, the old brother felt this relaxed for the first time." Chuyang smiled warmly, "that''s enough." Han Xiaoran patted him on the shoulder and sighed: "little brother..." shook his head and sighed for a while, so he stopped talking. Chu Yang could feel the excitement in Han Xiaoran''s heart at this moment. "Let''s go." Han Xiaoran looked at him warmly and said, "we''re going to go early. We''re going to the southeast. This time, we''re going to have our little brother come to cheer up..." Chuyang smiled: "why, the southeast ranking was not good several times before?" "It is said that in the past ten thousand years, none of the southeast pharmacists has been able to enter the finals." Han Xiaoran shook his head and smiled bitterly. "So miserable!" Chu Yang was stunned. "It''s really miserable." Han Xiaoran nodded and agreed. "This time, it must not be miserable." Chuyang smiles. Han Xiaoran laughed: "of course, we have little brothers in the southeast!" "Brother Han, what''s the matter with the stone family?" Chu Yang asked as he walked. "It''s a long story. I kept pressing it and didn''t tell you. Let''s sort it out slowly in the future; In short, it is extremely complex. " Han Xiaoran frowned and said. "Oh." Chu Yang stopped asking. As they walked along, they saw that there were more and more people in front of them. All pharmacists and families swarmed out of their houses and streets in all directions, and entered this street and merged into a torrent. "Where did so many pharmacists come from?" Chuyang was surprised: "I haven''t seen many people on the street these days. Why did so many people suddenly come out?" "This is only a small area. There are more than ten times more places than here." Han Xiaoran was so common that he said, "it''s not surprising that there are so many people in jiuchongtian and so many pharmacists." Chuyang smacks his tongue. The pharmacists walked forward orderly one by one. Although there were many people, few people talked to each other. Occasionally there was a few words of familiar conversation, so I stopped talking immediately. Each carries a magic medicine, but even the closest people don''t know what medicine their friends use to participate in the ten thousand medicine ceremony. "All one''s life, one wants to stand at the peak and see the scenery; Whether it''s a pharmacist, a warrior, a poor man or a businessman. All want to stand at the top of their own class! " Han Xiao sighed: "so, the ten thousand medicine ceremony is the opportunity for these pharmacists. The greatest chance in life! " Chu Yang nodded. As Han Xiaoran walked, he said, "in the past two months, 13000 pharmacists who have successively entered Tianji city have died silently; The elixir you brought with you... Also disappeared. " He looked at Chu Yang with deep meaning and sighed. "Thirteen thousand people died strangely..." Chu Yang was speechless. "I don''t know how many sins are hidden in the bustling city of Tianji!" Han Xiaoran said with a slight indignation. "But these things have no solid evidence and can''t be checked." Chuyang frowned and said, "brother, why worry about it?" "No." Han Xiaoran said, "there are traces." "Pharmacists kill each other. After all, there are a few." "I have observed the people of the nine families during this period. They move almost every day. The LAN family, in particular, almost did not hide it. " Han Xiaoran said, "the nine families that have been handed down through the ages have done such things, which makes people extremely cold!" "Lan family..." chuyang was dumb. Suddenly I remembered the many piles of miraculous drugs extorted from the LAN family in my Jiujie space... I felt guilty for a while It turned out that the LAN family lost so many miraculous drugs that day. In order to make up for the loss these days, they actually did the business of killing people and stealing goods What a talent. At this time, the gongs and drums were suddenly noisy in front of me. Both of them were stunned and hurried. I saw the intersection ahead. Several people, dressed in white, blocked the way, holding suona horns, gongs and drums, beating hard. The sound of banging resounded through the sky. At the same time, the same gongs and drums sounded in all directions of Tianji city. Bang Bang... "You guys, we are from the fifth family. We have a big event to announce!" Bang Bang... "Please wait for a moment. Our fifth family has a big announcement!" Bang Bang Han Xiaoran frowned and said, "this fifth family, what are you going to do?" When Chu Yang heard the word "fifth", he was sensitive and said, "no matter what we do, let''s stay and listen." Finally, the sound of gongs and drums stopped, and there were still bursts of roars in everyone''s ears. "Ladies and gentlemen; The ninth day of next month, that is, the ninth day of the twelfth month! It''s the fifth frivolous birthday of our fifth family uncle! The fifth uncle is celebrating his 60th birthday! In order to celebrate, the fifth gentle adult of our fifth family invested fully to celebrate his eldest brother''s birthday, including the Shuiyue building, and got drunk! At that time, no matter who comes to Shuiyue building, there will be wine! " Bang Bang "The fifth Lord also set up a stage in front of the Shuiyue building. On the ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, he sang a big play and congratulated the fifth uncle on his 60th birthday! 60th birthday, liuliudashun! On the ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, set up a stage to sing! " The banging sound of gongs and drums rang again for a while, and the people shouted several times before they made way for everyone to pass. "It''s a 60th birthday. The fifth family is so grand. I''ve never seen the world!" Han Xiaoran said contemptuously: "among the Jiuchong tianwu, at the age of 60, at best, they are just babbling and toddlers. How dare they do so much? Death at this time must be regarded as premature death! The fifth family was so grand that it passed its 60th birthday. If it was 6000, wouldn''t it be necessary to invite all the people in the next three days to celebrate it? It''s almost generous. " "The fifth brother is also an upstart. He flattered his eldest brother and spared no effort... It seems that the two brothers may not be harmonious." Han Xiaoran analyzed. Chu Yang on one side was shocked in his heart and his eyes flashed. The ninth day of the twelfth lunar month? Fifth£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1022 Chu Yang certainly does not agree with what Han Xiaoran said. It''s absolutely right to make a mountain out of a molehill. However, there is a fifth, but it is absolutely extraordinary. As for what Han Xiaoran said about the fifth soft flattery Chu Yang would not agree. Han Xiaoran has never heard of the fifth gentle or doesn''t understand. It''s understandable to say such a thing. But if Chu Yang really thinks so, he will be mentally disabled. If Han Xiaoran knew the power of the fifth gentleness, I''m afraid he wouldn''t say this even if he killed him. There is a kind of person who can do well anywhere, regardless of his martial arts. No matter how big the world is, he can always gallop. The fifth is undoubtedly such a person. People like the fifth person will never flatter people like this. Even if others flatter him like this, he won''t agree. Chuyang is also such a person. Therefore, the fifth gentleness understands chuyang just as chuyang understands the fifth gentleness. In that case, what does that mean? Listening to the cries of people from the fifth family still coming from all over the street, Chu Yang walked forward with a frown and slowly sorted out a clear idea in his heart. Fifth, is this a message to me? But what is the message? The ninth day of the twelfth month is the sixtieth birthday. Fifth, frivolous, fifth, gentle. Set up a stage to sing... The fifth stage? Chu Yang thought and made the first hypothesis: suppose his previous guess was right! So, the night family and others are the fifth gently agitated to rob the saint elders Make sure of it first. Then, fifth, as long as he knows he is here, he will certainly pay great attention to himself. Therefore, my actions during this period of time must have been known through different channels. In that case, he can guess what he is doing. Therefore, the fifth party must fully cooperate and add fuel to the flames, and even add one and two to his original plan. Because the fifth person knows, or others can''t, but I chuyang must be able to do it. Therefore, there is today''s scene. This scene is telling me: I''ve made all the plans, and I''ll wait for you to sing on the stage. The ninth day of the twelfth lunar month should be before the ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, that is, everything is ready, just waiting for a spark. The fifth set up the stage gently. On that day, the fifth family asked the opera team to sing, that is, he only watched. Sing by yourself. After the 60th birthday, we should not add the "six six great Shun". Although this is a good word, it seems very disrespectful to add it here. Then, there must be another meaning. In front of it is the ninth day of the twelfth lunar month... Its meaning should be: six of the nine families have stepped into this vortex! As long as you light the fire yourself, it will cause a war among the six families. Chu Yang''s eyes twinkled... Quickened his pace. In that case, if you want to see a play the fifth time, I''ll give you a good performance to show you my brother''s power! Don''t think it''s awesome that you plan strategies gently in the fifth place Thinking of the package of medicine in his Jiujie space and LAN singing, Chu Yang couldn''t help bending the corners of his mouth every time he urged himself to look forward and itch. Chaos... Good. "This fifth family should be a subsidiary of Zhuge family..." Han Xiaoran said inexplicably. "Yes." Chuyang gently agreed. "It''s too much for the Zhuge family to do such a thing." Han Xiaoran was in a good mood today and said with a smile: "the fifth person did such a thing. If I were Zhuge Shanyun, I would beat him severely... It''s the end of upstart." Chuyang smiles bitterly. Fifth, the reason why I dare to do so is to clearly convey a message to myself: I am in a high position in the Zhuge family! Very important! Otherwise, with the fifth gentle and steady, how can you be so rash when you have no status? From this point of view, playing the fifth gentle board... Zhuge Shanyun may not have such courage. Joking, they came to a place with the crowd. But it is a huge square, thousands of feet around, magnificent to the extreme. Across the square are tall buildings, pulled up from the ground. Above, there are four big characters, shining with gold in the sun: ten thousand medicine Festival! Chu Yang took a cold breath. I came to this place three days ago. At that time, it was still a mountain! Next to it is a lake, surrounded by. But today, there is no landscape, and it has become an open space! And the ground is extremely solid and flat. "That''s what the ten thousand medicine ceremony is like." Han Xiaoran said faintly: "the digital supreme force will remove all the water and flatten the mountain in an instant." "Awesome!" Chuyang smacks his tongue. "It''s nothing." Han Xiaoran said, "in those days, Lord Fazun fought with Wujue city. That''s really called another day. Wujue city was in mid air, grabbed a mountain and floated in the air; They have a mountain in their hands. Boom! " "Fuck!" Chu Yang was stunned. Grab a mountain in one hand? Yeah, boom? This... This is too tough, isn''t it? "Who is Wujue city?" Chu Yang asked curiously when he heard the name. Han Xiaoran coughed twice, showing a trace of unnaturalness on his face and said, "he is an advanced master... You will know later." Er, the only voice heard from the morning wind in the city of Chu Chu Yang''s heart was shocked and his face was silent. Suddenly know that there seems to be some taboo about this name and identity? Chuyang looked at the building in front of him and said, "the rooms here are so unique." "The rooms here are for pharmacists." Han Xiaoran showed a disdainful expression of "little see more strange, no see hick". "In this room, Lord Ye Di stripped the skin of a mountain from the outside, selected some of the largest and strongest stones and carried them back. Then directly use the whole stone to dig out spaces and stairs, so all the rooms... Are a complete whole stone! " Chuyang coughed repeatedly. Shit, it seems that brother, I can''t even lift such a stone now... The night emperor skinned a mountain? Then... Pick some of the largest and strongest stones... And carry them back? "From outside the city? Carry it back? " Chu Yang stared. "Yes, from outside the city, carry it and fly back." Han Xiaoran is afraid of being hit. He is not heavy. Add another sentence. "Carrying it back?" Chu Yang has a black face. "You fool, how can you get into the city gate with such a big stone? What if you don''t fly back? " Han Xiaoran took it for granted. "Well, cough... It was forced out... So helpless!" Chu Yang raised his hand and surrendered. "Yes, people are forced out!" Han Xiaoran sighed with an affectation: "why didn''t you force me to have today..." "Brother Han... I know you''re happy today, but... You''re really not suitable for pretending." Chuyang seriously reminded. Han Xiaoran laughed. With chuyang in, the southeast general law enforcement still has a lot of face. A disciple in charge of the periphery of the Pharmacopoeia of the Zhuge family came and brought Han Xiaoran in. Then leave. Chu Yang knew that the people in Medicine Valley were in charge of the internal management process. Although it is in the territory of the Zhuge family, the people of the Zhuge family can only be responsible for the periphery. There are dozens of tables lined up in front of us. Behind each table, there are two people in white sitting; Behind him is a passage, a house. These dozens of people seem to have the same expression, and their faces are more selfless than Han Xiaoran. Seeing the southeast chief law enforcement come in and reach a table, the man asked, "who''s coming?" "Han Xiaoran, the southeast law enforcer, brought the southeast law enforcer pharmacist to attend the ten thousand medicine ceremony." Han Xiaoran smiled. "Oh, Mr. Han, please step back and let the pharmacist come and sign up." The man said faintly. Chu Yang was really convinced. It is said that the people in Medicine Valley are very big; Chu Yang has never understood what this "big" means. Now he finally knows. Big shelf! What a bomb! In the face of the southeast general law enforcement, there was a sentence: you step down! I''ll cut the grass. Chu Yang came forward. "Name?" The man asked casually. "Chuyang." Chu Yang answered. "Gender?" Asked the man. Chuyang fainted, gender? I''m fucking in front of you. Do you still think I''m a woman? At this moment, I heard such a rigid dialogue on the table next to me: "Name?" "Gender?" ¡­¡­ Chu Yang turned his head and saw that the pharmacists who were being questioned looked wonderful one by one. One of them could not help looking into his own crotch. It seemed that after hearing this sentence, he suddenly doubted himself and wanted to see and confirm "Cough, man." Chuyang confirmed. He touched his nose. In fact, he wanted to touch his crotch to confirm, but it was not interesting after all. "Cough, man?" The man frowned and scolded, "ask your gender, men are men, women are women! What is a cough man? " Chu Yang suddenly rushed up, and Han Xiaoran hurriedly winked¡° Man! " The throne of Chu said reluctantly¡° Well, how old? "¡° 19¡¢ ''''¡° What medicine did you bring? Take it out and let me see. " The man rolled his eyes and despised him: what can a 19-year-old pharmacist do? What good medicine can there be? It seems that it is also a replenishment¡° This. " Chu Yang took out a Amethyst box and handed it to him¡° What''s this? The mouth can''t say?! " The man stared at him. Then he picked up the box and opened it; Suddenly, he was smart, his face suddenly turned red, and then a burst of snow-white. He lost his voice and exclaimed, "I! What do I see! " All the pharmacists nearby turned their heads one after another. The man opened his eyes and said with a groaning mouth: "black blood Zhu Guo! The best! Oh, my God... "The man was so proud before, but now he suddenly changed into this. He was surprised and almost scared Chu Dashao out of his mind...... hey, it''s just two tears. Two and a half years ago, they said they would demolish. After waiting for a long time, they said it was over. So I owe a lot of debt to buy a house... Now I buy a house... He meow and said he was going to demolish... Dizzy! I knew what I was doing so hard... Shit, the huge debt almost killed me. > Escape and drink... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1023 "Black blood red fruit!" With this cry, the eyes around me suddenly projected. Several people in white brushed away the pharmacist who was being questioned in front of their table and ran over. Those are thinking about ''gender'' in front of the table The pharmacists have not considered this problem, and the person in charge of assessment has disappeared. For a moment, I was at a loss: Why did you leave before I answered? Then am I a man or a woman After the man in white in front of chuyang shouted, he raised his head and looked at chuyang up and down, left and right, incomparably meticulous. Chu Yangsheng was looked at with goose bumps. I wipe, one night killing rain is scary enough; At most, night killing rain is only a human demon, not... That''s what; What if this guy is a real back And actually took a fancy to yourself In an instant, Chu Dashao had thought deeply At this time, several people in white had rushed over like wolves, grabbed the Amethyst box, and then put their heads together. "Black blood red fruit!" "It''s really black blood red fruit! And it''s the best one! " "I''m dizzy. There really is such a top-grade Zhu Guo in the world! Looking at this, I''m afraid it will take more than 10000 years to grow up? " "Waste your words! Zhu Guo in the black blood jungle has grown up a hundred times longer than those outside. He won''t mature less than 15000 years. You say it''s more than 10000 years? You should have some knowledge without knowledge! " "Let me see, let me see, let me kiss you! Really have this thing... " "Good thing..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A voice of admiration. The doctors of Medicine Valley have their eyes shining and excited, as if they had discovered a new world. The indifference, rigidity and indifference just now have been thrown out of the sky. Chu Yang was stunned. Is this the same person who just grabbed a man and asked his gender? "The people of Medicine Valley are like this. In addition to being interested in medicine and medical skills, they are dismissive of others. These are still better. Several elders of Medicine Valley are called Niubi. Even if the Supreme Master stands in front of him, he is also a cold coffin face. " Han Xiaoran explained. Chu Yang smiled bitterly and nodded. You don''t have to say that. I''ve seen it. "In fact, the people of Medicine Valley are the most pleasing to my eyes, because although they are rigid and inhumane, they have the same attitude towards patients, always like this; It''s the same with anyone. " Han Xiaoran sighed. Chu Yang nodded. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" There were waves in the crowd. An old man with a white beard and sparse white hair came hard. Four warriors were opening the way for him. The old man was still in a hurry and urged: "get out of the way, get out of the way, faster, faster!" The old man was neatly dressed. Although he was a little short, he had meticulous hair and beard and ruddy face. If he wasn''t so anxious, he might be a very dignified person at ordinary times. But the haste at the moment destroyed his temperament. But he had clearly ignored his image. Finally came near, the old man coughed with dignity: "cough! Um! Cough! A bunch of bastards, no eyesight! If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll have a look! " I coughed a few times and nobody paid attention to it. The old man was a little upset and scolded. They just let go of a crack. The old man pushed in with his shoulder against other people''s chest and couldn''t wait: "I heard it was black blood red fruit?" Then "Ah!! Ah ah!! Ah ~ ~ ~ "the old man exclaimed, incoherent:" it''s really black blood and Zhu guoya! I''ll fuck his mother! " With an excited curse, spittle splashed like rain. Everyone has a black line. Obviously, the old man didn''t notice his gaffe. Then the whole man jumped up, put his eyes outside the Amethyst box, took two greedy breaths, and his voice trembled. His hands trembled like chicken claws Crazy: "really... Really... Eh? No...... " Everyone was surprised: what''s wrong with this? This is clearly ah! One of the pharmacists bravely said, "five elders, this pair is black blood Zhu Guo." "You know shit! With your little insight as big as a fly''s eye, you know what good thing this is? " The five long old man scolded without lifting his head. "Where is this black blood red fruit! This is clearly the top of the Zhu Guo, purple and exquisite ice and snow! Purple ice and snow! " The old man shouted excitedly, slammed the Amethyst box and raised his head: "who brought it? Who brought it? Stand up! " It''s like fighting. Chu Yang has been stunned for a long time. He always knew that the medicine in the black blood jungle was very precious, but he only knew that it was very precious; I didn''t expect that a mere black blood red fruit would cause such a sensation! Chuyang still underestimated the value of drugs in the black blood jungle! Such a shock, it seems, is much higher than expected. "I brought it." Looking at the white bearded old man''s small eyes, Chu Yang had to harden his head and come forward to say something. "Where did you come from?" The fifth elder looked at the young man in front of him and said, "what are you doing with it? "For sale?" "No... I brought it..." Chu Yang hurriedly explained. "Not for sale?" The fifth elder was disappointed and interrupted Chu Yang''s explanation. He held the box tighter with both hands: "I''ll buy it! Yes or no? What do you want? Elixir? Or Amethyst? Or... " Chuyang can''t laugh or cry. "Five elders, this is a pharmacist. He''s here to sign up." The pharmacist of a nearby Medicine Valley said cautiously, "this Zhu fruit is the one who selects the qualification of pre selection." "Ah?" The five elders were stunned, and then suddenly excited: "select the qualification of the qualifier?" Suddenly he stamped his foot: "is this kind of natural material and earth treasure just used to select the qualification? Black sheep! The black sheep of the sun and the moon! " He stared: "how can such drugs only be used to evaluate the qualification of pre selection? This is a blasphemy against Tiancai and Dibao! This is an innumerable sin! " Chuyang was sweating profusely. If I take it for evaluation, it is equivalent to giving it to you; And you took the elixir and scolded me for losing my family. It''s a sin Shit, which side are you on? Then the five elders suddenly recovered: "er... That is to say, this is the contribution to the ten thousand medicine ceremony? Is it ours? " The pharmacists of Medicine Valley nodded silently. You have finally come to your senses. "Take it, take it, ha ha..." the five elders Bai Huzi blew straight and laughed proudly. "So... Have you passed the qualification?" Chu Yang asked carefully. "Have you? How dare you ask? " The five elders were furious: "this is a blasphemy against the elixir! Shit! If you can''t take such medicine, it''s simply outrageous! " Chuyang shut up wisely. The old man was half crazy when he was stimulated by this Zhu Guo. If he knew I had 34... Wouldn''t he be able to swallow me alive? "Get the semi-finals qualification card!" The five elders turned and shouted, with a ferocious voice: "hurry up!" Then a jade sign was sent over, and the person who sent it whispered: "five elders, this is inconsistent with the rules... You should go to the room, cross examine, fill in the information, and then issue the sign..." "What a fart!" The fifth elder roared angrily, "finish it quickly. I''ll take Zhu Guo away and save it. This fool is actually packed in an amethyst box. Bastard, it''s a monster. The medicine has begun to lose. It''s a loser! Hurry up and wait. I''ll connect a tail to your ass. do you believe it? " The man was startled and quickly handed the jade card. The old man grabbed it in his hand and asked Chu Yang, "what''s his name?" "Chuyang." Chu Yang answered quickly. The old man pointed like a knife. With a stroke, the word "chuyang" was engraved on the opposite side of the jade plate. It was too scrawly. It didn''t look like chuyang at all. Instead, it looked like three words "Lin zhongri" Chu Yang took it over and looked left and right. It didn''t look like his name. He frowned and said, "senior... This... The words written on this brand... Don''t look like my name." The old man said angrily, "if you have this brand, what else do you care about? Look at the number on it: number nine! You know what? Call number nine and you''ll go... That''s right... The name is just a code... Get out of the way... Do you keep Zhu Guo like this? Shit! If I hadn''t met you, Zhu Guo''s medicine would have been lost! " He looked at Chu Yang angrily: "take your brand and come with me." Before Chu Yang could hold the sign in his arms, he grabbed his hand. He was pulled like an iron pliers. He was almost dragged alive. He pulled it into the passage and entered the cabin. Left behind an envious look. It''s a lucky thing that one Zhu Guo was chosen When the five elders entered the room, they hurriedly took out a box made of Crystal Purple Jade Heart, poured out the medicine with a brush, carefully took out the Zhu fruit in the purple crystal box of chuyang, put it into the purple crystal jade heart box and covered it tightly. That was a sigh of relief. Put the remaining herbs into the Amethyst box, and it''s a little slow. After cleaning up, he turned his head and looked at Chu Yang: "what''s your name?" "Chuyang..." chuyang answered silently. "Oh, I remember." The fifth elder said, "where?" "Southeast law enforcement pharmacist." Chu Yang has a black face. "Oh, oh, oh." The fifth elder seemed to be thinking about something. He said absently. He suddenly looked up at Chu Yang and wanted to speak. However, there was a trace of loss in his eyes. He patted his forehead: "look at my memory. What''s your name?" Chuyang almost cried, "my name is chuyang..." yes, chuyang, I want to ask you something... "The five elders patted their forehead, but their eyes became warm. Just as a girl in love sees a lover who has been reunited for a long time... Deep and lasting. Chuyang couldn''t help shrinking back when he saw this look. He instinctively held his chest with both hands. The girl was wary of the coyote and said, "what are you doing?"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1024 "Don''t do anything." The five elders rubbed their hands and showed a standard "sex wolf" smile in Chu Yang''s eyes. Hehe smiled: "I just want to ask you... Hehe... What do you say..." Chuyang almost ran away from the door and said in a trembling voice, "you are so old..." Five long old eyes stared: "what does it have to do with age? I''m a man, old heart is not old!" Chuyang a black line: "what are you doing?" Mind, if the old man puts forward any unreasonable request, I''ll slap you dizzy and leave. "How did you get this medicine?" The old man looked at chuyang greedily. "Well?" Chuyang had an accident: "medicine?" The old man frowned and held back his impatience: "yes! Medicine! " "My God..." Chu Yang breathed a sigh of relief: "you scared me to death... I thought you wanted... Then what!" Wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. This time it was the old man''s turn to scratch Xi Lala''s scalp and wonder, "what do I want?" "Well, nothing." Chuyang said awkwardly. "Well? Nothing? " The question mark on the old man''s face. "Well, cough, this medicine is that I have a special channel... Ha ha." Chu Yang digs off the topic, his eyes turn, and his mouth is flexible. "Special channels?" The five elders'' eyes lit up even more like a searchlight. "Yes." Chuyang smiled and said, "I have a friend... Well, friend, I have a good relationship with a film owner in the black blood jungle... Hehe..." "Have a good relationship with the film owner of the black blood jungle?" The old man was more excited and said incoherently, "what''s your friend''s name?" "Ha ha......" Chu Yang smiled meaningfully. "Rash, rash... Hehe, how can I ask about this?" The five elders patted their foreheads mockingly and said, "so... He has a large amount of black blood from the forest?" "It doesn''t seem to be a lot." Chu Yang explained: "after the film owner receives it, there is still a part to be distributed as welfare for people in the black blood jungle. Therefore, only a small part can be given to him." "A small part is also a lot. Where is it?" The fifth elder had moved his ass and sat over: "how to sell?" "This..." Chu Yang stopped. "You say, what conditions." The five elders said confidently. It seems that no matter what conditions Chu Yang put forward, he can meet them immediately. The medicine of black blood jungle is the most scarce thing in jiuchongtian continent. "Cough, my friend, I need some herbs that the black blood jungle doesn''t have... And I need Amethyst, a lot of amethyst, a lot of Amethyst..." Chu Yang''s eyes flickered slightly and said faintly, "five elders, everyone has brought a lot of medicinal materials for a rainy day. Because of the characteristics of the medicine, if it can''t be used for a long time, it will be damaged... So they usually deal with it on the spot?" "It''s true." The five elders nodded and said, "heaven and earth elixir has its own characteristics. The more precious it is, the more difficult it is to preserve it. For example, seven star Linglong grass, if left overnight, some leaves will soften. Once the leaves soften, more than half of the drug properties have been lost, so it is not very valuable. But the complete seven star exquisite grass will sell at a sky high price. " "In addition, the ten thousand medicine ceremony can only be selected if it requires the heaven and earth elixir with vitality. Therefore, even if it is protected by secret methods, Pu Pu can''t be preserved for a long time. The best way is to deal with it on the spot. " "Well, indeed. It''s said that after the qualifier, all a 10000 drug auction? Is there a Zhuge family host? " Chuyang whispered. "You want an auction? "The higher the price?" The five elders frowned. If that''s the case, I''m afraid there won''t be much medicine Valley can take. "I am also helpless." Chuyang stall stood up and said helplessly: "my friend asked for the maximization of interests... Ah, profiteers, pure profiteers." "Benefit maximization... It''s really understandable..." the five elders comforted him, and then said excitedly: "so... How much can he take out this time?" "At present, he only gave me thirty or forty plants..." Chu Yang wanted to stop talking. "So many?!" The five elders were stunned. The medicine from the black blood jungle can produce thirty or forty strains at once? This is really a means of heaven. "... if we can do it all... It seems that there are seven or eight hundred plants there..." Chu Yang continued. "Mother!" The fifth elder blurted out, "my mother... Seven or eight hundred plants... Medicine from the black blood jungle..." he gasped with toothache and stared at Chu Yang. He leaned back with all his strength. There was only a slight difference... He fell off the chair. "Listen to him, there are so many..." Chu Yang took out a folded paper from his sleeve: "but he really needs a lot of external drugs." When the five elders took over, they couldn''t help but hiss again. They shook their hands with their white beard and pulled down a wisp: "there are indeed many! It''s really... It''s fucking comprehensive. It seems that you are also a top pharmacist. There are so many kinds of medicines selected by this mother. There are only unexpected, no unexpected, sour, sweet, bitter and spicy tonics and poisons... " No wonder the five elders were surprised. Chuyang''s list is a collection of jiuchongtian rare drugs! Including what to look like, what name, how many years or more, what shape and what color are clearly annotated. If this list falls into the eyes of people who are not knowledgeable, it is only a detailed medical material. But it was amazing in the eyes of the five elders of Medicine Valley! Which drug can produce the greatest effect when paired with which drug; Which tonic combined with another tonic will become a deadly poison... Which precious drugs together will make a bowl of boiled water The collocation above is perfect. There are even some folk prescriptions that the five elders don''t know. Now as soon as they see them, they immediately get through. After looking at it for a long time, the five elders solemnly raised their heads: "these drugs are not particularly rare natural materials and earth treasures. I believe most of them can be collected. But... This list alone is worth a lot. At least, five or six million amethysts can be spent. " Chu Yang nodded slowly and deeply: "good." "So, you just give me this list. No, I have to see the list of black blood jungle drugs to make a comparison and give you a clear answer." Five long ways. "The five elders are really happy." Chuyang knew that the plan had been half successful and smiled: "another list has been prepared here." With that, Chu Yang took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and handed it to him. This time, the five elders looked very fast. They almost only looked at the top lines, the middle line and the last line. They immediately closed the list, closed their eyes, took a quick breath, and then opened their eyes and said, "if it''s true... You can do it!" Chu Yang nodded and said, "my friend has a strange personality and doesn''t want to appear in public... Besides, he is sensitive, so please forgive me for this." Five elders said, "as long as there is medicine, everything is easy to talk about." Chu Yang nodded deeply and said, "my friend once said that once the transaction is successful, the people in charge of this matter can take 10% of the profits from the auction of these drugs." "Ten percent?" The five elders'' eyes lit up. Ten percent, it doesn''t seem much, but the five elders who have just seen the list know the terrible value of the list. Ten percent is enough to make a person rich! "Can I change it into a panacea?" The five elders asked eagerly. At this point, he is not very interested in money, Amethyst and other things. The only thing he is interested in is magic medicine. "Of course." Chuyang laughed: "and Medicine Valley can definitely participate in the auction. As long as medicine Valley has strength, it doesn''t matter if all of them are photographed." "All of them... Medicine Valley has absolutely no such strength." The five elders smiled bitterly: "you can only do your best." The two talked for a long time and finalized all the details. Then Chu Yang Shi ran came out of the hut and disappeared into the crowd. At the moment he came out, the five elders immediately sent out the voice of divine knowledge. Then there were several thoughts, which wrapped around Chu Yang. Chuyang seemed to go out without feeling it all the way. It was a sudden thing for him. Originally, he wanted to let the medicine from the black blood jungle enter the auction in the name of Han Xiaoran, but that would make Han Xiaoran fall into a huge crisis. Now that there is Medicine Valley, it is naturally more secure. The people of Medicine Valley will never allow these drugs to be lost, so the news will not be leaked. Medicine Valley will never start until chuyang comes into contact with the ''mysterious friend''. As for what if he starts to plunder Chu Yang in advance... Chu Yang is now surrounded by purple evil feelings. Who are you afraid of? To tell you the truth, he''s still worried about the medicine Valley Once Chu Yang catches the handle and takes the seat with the real strength of purple evil feeling, the medicine Valley can''t beat, say, say, but, the medicine valley will really be led by Chu Yang by the nose. If the medicine Valley doesn''t start, chuyang sells the medicine smoothly and makes a lot of money. But if the medicine Valley starts, it will immediately become a huge trap for the medicine Valley! Once the medicine Valley is trapped, the means of Chu Yang and the strength of purple evil feeling are enough to make the medicine Valley irreparable! So chuyang mountain is determined. He doesn''t worry about the tracking of Medicine Valley: there''s no one at all. What''s the use of your medicine Valley even if it has all-weather tracking means? Chu Yang went away. In the tallest house in the middle of the ten thousand medicine ceremony, Mo Qingwu, dressed in red, was lying curiously in front of the window, looking at the sea of people below, chewing a piece of sugar and smiling. Suddenly, the little girl seemed to see a familiar figure in the bustling crowd below... The figure flashed away and disappeared, but for the little girl, it was full of kindness and missing. It was the figure that haunted her day and night... It had been engraved on her heart. Even if it was just a figure, how could she admit her mistake? The little girl was shocked and almost screamed. She was stunned like petrified and stood stiff in the window. Then, tears suddenly filled her bright eyes... In her heart, four words suddenly burst into a tidal yearning, which completely disrupted her mood in an instant! Chu, Yang, Ge, ge... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1025 Mo Qingwu didn''t expect to see Chu Yang here. Along the way, the master tried to shirk it. She had vaguely realized that the master was afraid he didn''t want to meet his brother chuyang. After all, his accomplishments are quick and his foundation is not firm at all. During this period of travel, you are actually stabilizing your state of mind and increasing your accomplishments. In this section, don''t dance lightly. How do you know? Under such circumstances, seeing chuyang will only affect your heart of Tao. So Bu was merciful and dragged on. He was not in a hurry and did not take action. Mo Qingwu was dissatisfied, but he had nothing to say. She even doubted Bu Liuqing''s words that "your brother chuyang will come to the ten thousand medicine ceremony" from the bottom of her heart. But at this moment, in the crowd below, she saw the figure at a glance. Back. Back in black. Tall and straight as a sword, but with an invisible laziness and free and easy. The shoulder is not very wide, but this kind of shoulder makes Mo Qingwu feel that he can support all the wind and rain in the world! This figure is unforgettable. Chuyang''s back just flashed and disappeared in the crowd. Mo Qingwu stood at the top of the building, and two lines of tears fell slowly on his beautiful little face. At this moment, she didn''t know what kind of feeling she felt in her heart. Sad, surprised, astringent, some nervous, some shy, some confused... I just feel that a heart jumps faster and faster and is about to jump out of my throat. Ecstatic, but can''t even make a voice. Clearly want to jump down, immediately go to find him and tell him how much you miss him. However, he was so surprised that he stood like a puppet and couldn''t move half an inch. She just stood like this, letting her tears flow down, but she didn''t even wipe it. The line of sight has been blurred. Looking out, she can''t even see the close window, but she still stares at the direction of chuyang''s disappearance with persistent tears. In her heart, she is crazy Calling: brother chuyang, I see you again. Brother chuyang, I see you again! splendid! But she didn''t even make a sound. Finally, she covered her face with both hands, squatted down and sobbed gently. Tears poured madly from between your fingers. The more she cried, the more she trembled. Do you know how much I miss you? Do you know how lonely I am? Do you know how lonely I am without you? Do you know I dream of you every day? Her thin shoulders shook. After the surprise, great sadness hit her heart. For a time, she couldn''t control it at all. ¡­¡­ "Little dance, what''s the matter? Why are you crying? " Behind him, bu mercifully asked in a hurry. "I... I..." Mo Qingwu pitifully raised his small face: "master... I saw him." Bu was merciful. "Who? Who do you see? " "I saw my brother chuyang..." Mo Qingwu wiped his tears and felt more and more sad, but more and more happy: "I saw him, master..." The puppet looked at her and said, "look out for him?" "Yes!" Mo lightly danced and nodded vigorously. He dropped two tears and fell on the ground. Bu stared mercifully and said sadly, "why is this bastard here?" "Hum!" Mo Qingwu suddenly snorted heavily, stamped his feet, and said angrily, "master, you are a bad man!" With tears, I suddenly remembered, "I''ll go to find him!" A jump, from the high upstairs floating down. Bu is merciful, but if he doesn''t stop, Mo Qingwu has jumped down; "Silly girl... Girls should be reserved..." Then he sighed: "how did this bastard really appear here? What a miscalculation... " ¡­¡­ Don''t dance lightly and jump down. In mid air, a red shadow floats and falls like a rainbow, just like nine fairies falling from the sky. Everyone who saw it was stunned. Mo Qingwu''s light figure fell on the last place where chuyang''s figure disappeared, running forward and backward. A pair of eyes, anxiously looking for, in front of her and behind her, the bustling crowd, everyone cast strange eyes. I don''t know what this fairy dew pearl girl is looking for. But Mo Qingwu didn''t see it. There was only one figure in her heart. She searched hard, brother chuyang, I''m coming. where are you? where are you? I saw you... Where have you been? For a long time, Mo Qingwu finally stopped looking. She knew that chuyang had gone far. She stood blankly in the crowd, surrounded by people, but she felt a deep loneliness. He couldn''t help crying, squatted down, covered his face with his hands, sobbed gently, and his thin shoulders trembled So you''re here. Here you are. For a long time, he was patted on his shoulder. Mo Qingwu looked back with tears. Bu Liuqing was standing in front of him and looking at himself compassionately: "good, little dance, go back. Since he is here, you will meet one day. " Mo danced and nodded gently, his eyes drooped, and a string of crystal tears came down again. Bu mercifully took her hand and gently moved around. Their bodies floated up and returned to the roof. "Little dance... You are still young." After thinking about it for a long time, bu sighed and finally gently advised, "you are only 13 years old... You are in contact with such love. You... Are a little early, which is very bad for your future." Mo Qingwu stared at the outside and said in a dreamy way, "master, is this love?" Bu was stunned. "Is this the love between men and women?" Don''t dance and be stunned. Seems to be sighing, in general. After a long time, I actually sighed with a complete tone of "mature woman" and said, "this feeling is so bitter, but it''s so looking forward to..." Bu merciful is a little dizzy. This little disciple is obviously a little possessed. Just about to persuade again. Just listen to Mo Qingwu and say, "how can you do it without thinking of him... A heart doesn''t seem to be your own. Master,... "She raised her little face, looked at Bu and said," master, have you ever tasted this kind of love? " Bu was merciful and suddenly stunned. His thoughts were like the wind. Back more than 10000 years ago, the dusty memory suddenly came to his mind. That face was so fresh. I thought I had forgotten, but now I think of it, I haven''t forgotten at all. He sighed deeply, stopped persuading Mo to dance, and sat down quietly. How many years ago... One wife and two concubines. Hundreds of years after his wife and concubine died, he once took his wife and concubine again; However, I still remember that there was such a woman who touched her face when she was dying, looked at herself nostalgically, and said the last sentence. "Actually, I really want to die behind you. I don''t want you... Without me, I pity you. You still have a long time to walk alone. Your life is long. You are alone, lonely and desolate... How can I relax... " ¡­¡­ Bu thought mercifully, and a sad smile of nostalgia came up at the corners of her mouth. Since this sentence, since she died, she has no family thoughts until now. For a long time, yes, compared with ordinary people, he has almost infinite life, a figure like a land fairy. But... Who knows how many heartbroken life and death departures can we endure in these long years? How many ordinary people, even martial artists, can really "grow old with their white heads"? Bu sighed mercifully. At the window, the little Lori in red was also a faint sigh; It''s also full of heartbreaking smell. Bu mercifully listens to this long sigh, and suddenly another long sigh It''s really a little girl who can''t understand the world. She''s only 13 years old... She just "Master, you don''t have to worry about me. As long as you''re sure that brother chuyang is here, I''m only happy, and I''m sure I can see him." Mo Qingwu said: "I will wait. Every day, I will dress up well..." Bu mercifully sighed again and said, "then I continue to think about my business... Alas, I really hope that it is Ning Tianya, not me, sitting in front of you now." Mo Qingwu didn''t seem to hear it. Stunned, he turned his eyes to the window again. Cloth smiled mercifully and bitterly, and then fell into meditation. Since he came here, bu has been walking around with a problem in his heart these days. This problem makes him feel uneasy, and even has a faint sense of crisis. Sometimes, I feel cold in my vest. He has not experienced this feeling for a long time. But after seeing Dharma Zun that day, this feeling of crisis became stronger; After living here, the feeling of cold vest also happens from time to time. This surprised Bu Liuqing. With my cultivation, is there any danger here? Does... Dharma Zun really dare to rob disciples from himself? Bu showed mercy and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Thinking of Dharma Zun, bu leniency felt a little depressed, and his thought was particularly complicated. After meeting that day, bu mercifully thought more and more wrong, and finally remembered the reason why he felt wrong that night. "At the beginning of my apprenticeship, my mentor once said that only the innate spiritual pulse can spread our divine skills... I would rather waste the skills in the dust of history than make up the numbers. It must be a congenital spiritual pulse! " This is the original words of Dharma Zun! Bu showed mercy and finally found something wrong. Dharma Zun, it turned out to be... Innate spiritual pulse! Bu''s eyes were as cold and sharp as hawks and falcons. Fazun was almost the same age as Ning Tianya and I. Lao Ning and I have excellent qualifications, not the top. But Dharma Zun is the evil constitution of the innate spiritual pulse! What does this mean (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1027 "I met the morning wind and clouds." The purple evil feeling pondered: "therefore, we can''t kill this dance city. But... Before I leave, if he dares to show up, I''ll beat him half! " Chu Yang shook his head and smiled bitterly: "since the morning wind and Liuyun have seen you, then Wujue city should know your existence." His eyes flickered and said, "there is still a mountain high... If you sweep all the mountains, I''m afraid I don''t have a mountain to climb..." he smiled: "how can I get to a high place without a mountain to climb?" Zixie smiled warmly and said, "chuyang, you are the most fighting person I have ever seen!" Chu Yang laughed. For the next three days, the people of Medicine Valley kept watching the orchid garden, but chuyang was unmoved. Just pretend you don''t know. Chu Le''er finally recovered and felt relaxed. He was excited to pull Chu Yang and purple evil feelings chattering. This evening, when the three were talking, Chu Le''er suddenly sighed melancholy. Purple evil feeling wondered and said, "little girl, what are you sighing?" Chu Le''er said anxiously, "sister Zi, if you don''t go and stay forever, how good it would be."¡° No? Stay forever? " Purple evil feeling crooked head: "what do you mean?" Chu Le''er hugged her arm and said coquettishly, "sister Zi, you can stay and marry my eldest brother sa... It''s good for you to be my sister-in-law." He turned his head and asked Chu Yang, "brother, do you think so?" Purple evil feeling immediately blushed and scolded: "nonsense." Chu Yang touched his nose and smiled bitterly. Heart, your purple sister is beautiful. Unfortunately, her means are too cruel. I can''t beat her now. If I really marry her home as a wife... Brother, my life will be in hot water and dark... Of course, I dare not say that. Chu Yang had to joke: "I''d like to be such a beautiful beauty, I would be so happy if I could be my wife. " The purple evil feeling powder face was cold and said, "stop this topic! I went to bed. " He stood up and ignored them. He just walked out. Behind her, Chu Le''er watched her go out, winked at Chu Yang and said, "brother, do you see? Sister Zi likes you a little. "¡° Nonsense. " Chuyang can''t laugh or cry¡° But she blushed just now. " Chu Le''er is eloquent. Chu Yang thought carefully: "you''re wrong, Le''er. If you say such words, a woman will blush. But... You are wrong about one thing. Sister Zi has entered the black blood jungle since she came to jiuchongtian mainland and traveled for a period of time. "¡° Then she has been staying inside by herself for so many years. We may relieve her loneliness, but she never likes me. "¡° In addition, after a period of contact, sister Zi may appreciate my tenacity. There is an appreciation, not even like it. You should distinguish this. "¡° Another point is... Le''er, women naturally like strong men. Only men who are stronger than themselves will be favored by women. Ordinary people need to be matched in order to become in laws. So is the warrior. Sister Zi''s accomplishments are very different from mine. Between us... Ha ha... "So..." Chu Yang raised his face angrily and said, "yue''er, you can''t say that again in the future. If sister Zi is angry with you, I won''t help you. " Chu le''erwei nodded wrongfully. Although Chu Yang''s voice is low, how can he hide the sensitive audio-visual of purple evil feeling? He said this to Chu Le''er. How could purple evil feelings not hear it? In the room on the other side, purple evil feeling listened to the words that went into her ears. She was stunned... It relieved my loneliness, but she didn''t like it. Appreciate, not like. Be a good match... Maybe it''s really like this? They lived in the orchid garden for three days. From ah! Ask for recommended tickets... Tears ran away£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1028 Night killer Feng''s eyes lit up. He looked more and more deep. He murmured: "the ninth day of the twelfth lunar month... Hum... LAN sang. He really acted quickly..." chuyang said nervously: "brother LAN is silent." The night kills the wind to turn head, ha ha a smile, toward Chu Yang to give a thumbs up: "Chu elder brother, enough friends!" Chuyang smiled nervously: "the more I know, the more I overheard..." anyway, killing the wind at night feels better than feeling! " Night killer Feng held Chu Yang''s hand tightly and shook it: "thank you!" Chuyang said sincerely, "anyway, brother ye will treat me as a friend. Naturally, I will treat brother Ye as a friend. Between friends, there''s no need to be so polite... Ha ha... Well, I have the courage to accept this Lingyu ginseng. " Night killer Feng took a puff from the corner of his mouth and laughed boldly: "brother Chu, enough friends! Enough, brother! " Chu Yang laughed: "come on, brother ye, let''s get drunk. Eat more, eat more, it''s rare that people like my dishes so much, ha ha... "Night killer Feng was filled with miscellaneous things by chuyang. He had to leave several times, but chuyang forced him to leave with the big hat of friendship. He didn''t let him go until the cups and plates he ate were empty. When yejifeng walked out of the orchid garden, he mentioned his accomplishments, ran directly, turned two corners, stood still under a big tree, stretched out his index finger to his mouth, and vomited wildly... "Fuck his uncle, is this dish? I ate so many poisons in my anti-drug training that I was not as miserable as this time... I really took it. It''s hard for that guy to eat so sweet. I''ve never seen the world... "Yejifeng murmured as he vomited¡° When I get rid of you bastard, I can''t survive or die... Hum! " The night killer wind finally left. Chuyang hummed a minor and rolled up the mess with a wave of his hand. He didn''t know how far he threw it. Then he played Lingyu ginseng with a proud face. Now it''s making money with your head. This thing comes easily. ha-ha. Before returning to his senses, suddenly someone outside shouted, "is brother Chu there?" Chuyang listens, um, acquaintances. Ye mengse''s voice. Eyebrows beat: there''s another baby. Hurried out: "yes, yes, I''m here. Ha ha... Brother ye, what a rare guest." Ye mengse walked forward freely and looked around: "I heard that brother Chu has beauties here. I wanted to see......" Chu Yang said ha ha: "it''s just a concubine, the posture of Pu Liu, the posture of Pu Liu, ha ha......" he lowered his voice and said, "sleeping, ha ha... Women, there are many things." Said, handed a ''you know'' look in the past. Ye mengse laughed: "brother Chu, to be honest, I have something to ask for this time."¡° Yes? As long as brother Ye uses me, he will go through fire and water at the foot of the knife mountain! " Chuyang patted his chest with enthusiasm, and his spirit was dry¡° Brother Chu, just now I saw that yexifeng left here very painful and happy. " Ye mengse smiled and said solemnly: "Ye Jifeng seems very dissatisfied with brother Chu and actually threatened to kill you... Brother Chu, brother Chu, how did you first arrive? You don''t know the situation in the last three days. You can search" Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel "in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1029 Nangong Shi said: "when the Dharma Master came, the nine families sealed off the whole gate. We can''t get to the front at all. No one said the news that Bu Zhizun entered Tianji city. Today, an expert of Zhuge family accidentally leaked his mouth and suddenly let everyone know the news. It''s not that we didn''t try our best. " Nangong Shifeng thought that chuyang was blaming his intelligence for being too late, so he hurried to explain. It''s not that the nine aristocratic families are keeping any secrets, but that the faces of the nine aristocratic families and Dharma Zun should be preserved. Those who know know know that it''s glorious to be stopped by Bu mercifully to ask for something, but in this world... Most people don''t know. It is said that in the ears of ordinary martial artists, it is inevitable to think that "the nine families and Dharma Zun have been oppressed by one person with mercy"... Such a concept. This is a great blow to the reputation of the nine families and the dignity of law enforcers. So they kept it secret. Chu Yang hurriedly interrupted Nangong Shifeng''s explanation: "what I asked is whether the Supreme Master of cloth came alone or several people? Or brought someone? " Nangong Shifeng was stunned. He didn''t know why Chu Yang cared about these small things, but he hurriedly replied: "it''s said that supreme master Bu brought his apprentice. It''s a little girl in red. It''s said that supreme master Bu stopped Lord FA and the supreme experts of the nine families at the gate and asked for a gift for his apprentice... Ha ha..." Speaking of this, Nangong Shifeng also thought it was quite funny. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "cloth Supreme Master is really impolite." When he heard the words "the Supreme Master of cloth brought his apprentice, but it was a little girl in red", Chu Yang''s mind was shocked. In an instant, Venus appeared in front of him, and a deep yearning surged into his heart. Unexpectedly, he didn''t hear what Nangong Shifeng was saying behind him. He was stunned. Nangong Shifeng said a few more words. Seeing that chuyang had no response, he had to get up and leave without interest. Chuyang remained silent until Nangong Shifeng had gone for a long time. Chuyang opened his eyes and asked anxiously, "where do they live?" But no one answered. Looking at it, where is the shadow of Nangong Yifeng? With a bitter smile in his heart, this guy must have gone when he saw that he was distracted. But you don''t have to ask. With the skill of Nangong Shifeng, it would be unreasonable to find out where Bu Liuqing lives Chu Yang breathed a long sigh of relief. Little dance, you''re here. You''re here at last! I finally see you again! Chu Yang was excited. Even though he kept reminding himself to be calm, he was still so excited that he was hot and flushed. Huoran stood up and paced back and forth in the room. Looking at the deep night, Chu Yang couldn''t help but have an impulse: find Mo Qingwu immediately and have a look at his little dance. What''s it like now? Thinking of Mo Qingwu, he must jump up when he sees himself. His tender lotus root like arm suddenly hugged his neck and cried sweetly, ''brother chuyang, I miss you so much'' Chu Yang couldn''t help laughing happily from the bottom of his heart. Chu Yang pushed the door and went out. The oncoming cold wind suddenly blew on his face. Chu Yang was excited and suddenly stopped. Eager to see Mo Qingwu, naturally very eager. I believe Xiaowu is also very eager to see herself. However, if you see Mo Qingwu now, the little girl will stick to you. Don''t worry about what will hinder you, but people of the nine aristocratic families must know Mo Qingwu. Once they know that they are so familiar with Mo Qingwu, and there is a mercy behind... Will they doubt their arrangements these days... Or change anything? Chu Yang smiled bitterly. This is almost needless to think. It will have a great impact at that time! Chu Yang hesitated and finally turned around and returned to his room. Today is the seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, tomorrow is Laba, and the day after tomorrow is the ninth day. There are only two days and two nights left. After the night after tomorrow, it should be all right. But if all the plans you had painstakingly planned before were disrupted because you went to cheap Mo dance, you would really be dazzled by impulse Only two days. Only two days Chu Yang tried to comfort himself and forced himself to settle down, but he still felt that his heart was as painful as scratching his heart and frying it. He raised his head and poured two cups of cold tea, but he gasped. The white shadow flashed, and the purple evil feelings entered lightly. "What''s the matter?" Purple evil feeling looked at him. "Nothing." Chu Yang shook his head in a disturbed way and sat down. He always thinks that he has a high concentration. Few people in the world can compare with him, but after hearing the news of Mo Qingwu, chuyang found that he really overestimated himself. Purple evil feeling looked at him jokingly: "I just heard that a peak supreme came."¡° Um. " Chu Yang nodded¡° I''ll wait for you to finish these two days. I''ll meet him for a while and see what level the peak of jiuchongtian is. " Purple evil feeling smiled faintly¡° Then you should go to Fazun. " Chu Yang said. Because of Mo Qingwu''s relationship, Chu Yang has a somewhat "own" mentality of being kind to bu and Ning Tianya. Besides, if Bu Liuqing is abused, Mo Qingwu will not be happy... Zixie looks at him: "the Supreme Master also brought a little apprentice in red... Well, it''s a girl. Shouldn''t it be big? It''s like fun? " Chuyang nodded: "almost."¡° Well, if you are over 14 years old, you should be called a girl, but Nangong is talking about a little girl... "Zixie Qing said heiheihei:" and you are so upset, it shouldn''t be because of this... Be merciful? " Chu Yang finally calmed down and coughed awkwardly¡° So you''re because of that little girl? " Purple evil feeling looked at him¡° Cough... "Chu Yang coughed wildly¡° Hahaha... "Zixie Qing finally couldn''t help laughing with her stomach:" unexpectedly, unexpectedly, such a wise, wise and tenacious childe of Chu is haunted by a little girl... Hahaha... A little girl about the age of Le''er... Is he your dream lover, childe Chu? " Chuyang said with a dark face, "you smile really hard." You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1030 When Chu Yang came out from Wu Qianqian, he saw LAN singing. This LAN sings... I really want to die. Chu Yang thought secretly in his heart, but he walked over without looking sideways and gave him a look of ''rest assured, it has been completely done''. Then Chu Yang hurried away regardless of LAN''s reaction to singing. As soon as LAN sang, her eyes lit up and she was excited. She almost rushed to her throat and sang loudly. Forced suppression, only to suppress the ecstasy in my heart. I think that from today on, I can become the son-in-law of the supreme disciple of the wind and moon. I have an immortal beauty in my arms, which can ruin the events of the night family and let my family monopolize the benefits In that way, who will be the next owner of the LAN family? At the thought of this, LAN sang with a burning heart. Looking at Chu Yang''s back, LAN sang and muttered a smile. She said softly, "thanks to this fool, I will make you die more comfortable." Then LAN sang and hurried away. Just went back and arranged it. Having gone far, Chu Yang, who turned a corner, moved his ears slightly and murmured, "but I will never let you die comfortably." Then Chu Yang turned a few corners and changed his appearance into a short fat man. Then he went straight to the Shuiyue building. In front of Shuiyue building, there are already a sea of people. It can be seen that the fifth family has indeed made a great momentum this time. Chu Yang walked with his hands down and his eyes looked high. He rushed out of the crowd with holy class dignity. Many people were knocked upside down by him, but he dared to be angry and dare not speak at the sight of his cultivation. Chu Yang''s arrival, such a momentum, immediately attracted the attention of a warrior of the fifth family, immediately greeted him and saluted respectfully: "dare to ask, sir, but come to celebrate your birthday?" "Birthday?" Chuyang smiled hoarsely, "where is the fifth soft?" The warrior was more respectful and said, "Lord gentle is upstairs in the water moon. Why don''t I lead the elder over?" Chu Yang waved his hand with a stab: "that''s all! I have a note here. Just give it to him. " Then a piece of paper suddenly appeared out of thin air, floated leisurely, came to the warrior and fell down. "Yes, dare you ask your surname?" Seeing this Kung Fu, the warrior became more respectful. "If you give him the note, he will know who I am." Chu Yang snorted and suddenly stood up like a rainbow passing through the sky. The warrior dared not neglect, so he hurried to the water moon upstairs with a note in his hand. On the top floor of Shuiyue building, the fifth person is drinking and watching a play. Fifth, he has a soft and free look, natural movements and warm eyes. He can''t see any abnormality at all. Suddenly, it was reported that someone wanted to see him. He said there was important news. The fifth gently waved his hand and ordered him to come in. "My Lord, I was told to give you this note." The warrior respectfully walked up to the fifth man and raised the note over his head with both hands. "Oh?" The fifth gently took it, put it aside and said, "what does that man look like?" "He''s a little short and fat, but he''s awe inspiring and powerful. He thinks he should be a saint level master at least." The warrior hurriedly explained. "Oh?" Fifth, gently waved him back. Slowly unfolded the note, and suddenly the body shook slightly. "Fifth brother, what happened?" Asked the fifth frivolous and sensitive sitting next to him. "Nothing. An old friend, I''m here to tell you something." Fifth, he said softly and lightly that the note had turned into ashes in his hand. The fifth frivolous man didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t say anything. Oh, he sat back. Fifth, his soft eyes stared at the stage, but his mind turned to those words. There are only a few words on the note. "You dance softly in heaven. Do you know when you overturned your hands? When you are drunk at the head of the water moon building, I have no worries in the nine heavy days; The east wind urges the ship thousands of miles, painstakingly and wholeheartedly; Tonight, I will climb high to see the wind and the moon and watch everyone roll their heads. " The signature is: you go to the theatre and I go to the theatre. The fifth thought softly for a long time, shook his head, smiled bitterly, and murmured, "you are really not willing to suffer at all. It is undeniable that I made some use of you, but why didn''t you make use of me? You get more benefits... " Then, the fifth step seems to be to put down all your thoughts and concentrate on watching the play. Because... The good play is on the stage. Chuyang flew up a tall tower in the city. This tower is used by the Zhuge family for divination, but it has not been used in recent years, so the defense is not very strict. Then, like a weightless black cloud, he calmed down and attached to the highest tile. The cold wind roared and swept over him, but even his black clothes could not lift a little. The reason why I chose to stay here is that it is the closest place to the night family. And it''s also the highest place nearby! Yejia''s residence is called pingcui lake. Surrounded by water on three sides, the environment is very beautiful. It can be seen that the Zhuge family took a lot of brains to arrange the residence of the first family. At the moment, among the houses in pingcui lake, night killing wind is walking around anxiously, looking anxiously at the door. Beside him, there were several old men in black, sitting calmly, as if resting. In the other houses, the night family did not rest, did nothing, and waited quietly for something. The door opened, a cold wind came in, and a dark shadow came in. "How?" "The LAN family hasn''t moved yet." "How could this happen..." The night killed the wind with a puzzled face. Tonight, he tried his best to persuade the people of the family to follow behind the LAN family. When the LAN family and the Zhuge family fight, he will make a profit and do a beautiful job in one fell swoop. To this end, two five product supreme masters and one six product Supreme Master were even dispatched to inquire about the news. The rest of the supreme experts are all in a daze. Unexpectedly, the LAN family hasn''t moved yet If the news is false, then the crime of killing the wind at night will be really big. These experts are the ancestors of the night family. Can you kill the wind at night? The graceful posture of the rain sat on the lazy side. In fact, he had doubts about this action; But in order to monopolize the credit, how can ye kill the wind Tell ye kill the rain clearly about this event? So night killing rain is still in ignorance. If the night raking rain is known, I am afraid it will be strongly skeptical and then investigate. Night killing wind made a huge mistake: night killing rain, anyway, also contacted chuyang in the middle three days, and also understood the origin of some of the middle three days'' desperate Lake events. At least, I know that Chu Yang is one of the initiators of that matter. Moreover, Mo Tianji, Gu Duxing and others follow the lead of chuyang. Even if you are stupid, you will think that although those people are nothing in the last three days, they are all talents with eyes higher than the top in the middle three days, and they are behind the aristocratic family. Chuyang has nothing, bare hands, and can make those people bow down and agree. How can he not have some skills? The night kills the rain to see the night kills the wind to be anxious, in the heart suddenly felt a chill. This is my second brother, my own brother; I usually take great care of myself, but once I get to such a major event, I don''t even tell myself a little news. Yawned and said, "second brother, wait. It''s none of my business to act anyway. I''ll go to bed first." The night killed the wind, nodded absently and said, "go, go." Night kills rain, his heart is colder, nods, still wriggles his ass out of the door, but today''s posture is obviously a little stiff and artificial. In addition to the night family, the Xiao family, the Shi family, the Ling family, the Ye family and the Zhuge family are also doing the same thing as the night family: pay close attention to the LAN family and pay close attention! There are no experts outside. In the first half of the night, it was very calm. Finally! The night killing wind was eager to see through, and a divine thought came: "the LAN family is moving! Many people have been dispatched! " The night killed the wind with great joy, almost jumped up, covered his fist with his right hand, waved excitedly and said, "pay attention to the direction!" ¡­¡­ A dark shadow, dressed in the service of the night family, entered the Jiaxiu building in a light smoke. The two maidens downstairs had hardly had time to respond, and they had been knocked unconscious on the ground; The shadow kept going up to Jiaxiu building, as fast as lightning, but it looked leisurely, slow and silent. She had reached the outside of Wu Qianqian''s room and listened with her ears sideways. She only heard the sound of breathing inside. There was only one person. His hand pasted on the door silently. As soon as he vomited his strength, the door smashed silently and the door opened. On the bed, Wu Qianqian was lying down, and when she heard the sound, she didn''t respond to the enemy. She just reluctantly supported herself and cried in fear, "who is it?" The man in black gave a strange smile, relaxed and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, girl. Our family has a crush on the girl. We want to invite the girl to talk." Wu Qianqian said angrily, "two nights less? Night killing wind? How brave he is! How dare he! " "Er Shao is not brave enough to say. Now that things have been done, the black fairy still has to accept her fate." The man in black stepped forward and slapped Wu Qianqian on the shoulder. Wu Qianqian only had time to say, "how dare you..." He fainted. Then he rolled her with his hand, wrapped her in a quilt, then carried it on his shoulder and came out through the window with a brush. Disappeared into the darkness. He was very careful when he came here. He had determined that there were no other experts here, and things went smoothly. He got it when he came It seems that the chuyang mentioned by the third childe is really stupid to such an extent... This time, night killing wind is really unbearable. After he left, a thin figure seemed to come out of nothing. The white shadow was like nothingness, which was the purple evil feeling! She rose from the roof of Jiaxiu building and looked at the direction of the man in black. She felt a trace of irony in her eyes, and then brushed it and disappeared without a trace£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1031 At the moment, in a quiet and elegant tavern, the gentle wind and rain and Yueling snow are sitting in the first place. Sitting opposite is LAN muxue, the second ancestor of the LAN family. Today, I suddenly received LAN muxue''s invitation to dinner. Fengyue and her husband refused, but they had to give this face. Among these people from the nine families, LAN muxue is the only one who has this face. The others really can''t invite Feng Yue. It''s not that the "ten thousand miles of dark ice, the sky is cold, and there''s a piece of orchid in the dusk of thousands of mountains" is so awesome that the wind and moon have to give him face, but Yue Lingxue and fengrurou owe the orchid family a great favor: Wu Qianqian, a disciple of the demon constitution to which both of them are extremely satisfied, was recommended to them by the orchid family. For both of them, this favor is very important. Therefore, this time LAN muxue invited, although Fengyue was reluctant, she still came. "Master Yue, please drink this cup full. I have a few heartfelt words to tell you." LAN muxue raised her glass respectfully. "Oh?" Yue Linxue looked at him noncommittally and said, "what do you have to say after drinking?" LAN muxue was embarrassed and said to herself, it''s just a etiquette on the wine table to talk after drinking this cup. People say it''s easy to talk when drinking. Why is this month''s Supreme Master so serious. I had no choice but to say, "in that case, I''ll do it first. I''ll take the courage to drink and say a few heartfelt words to the previous generation." Yue Lingxue said faintly, "just talk. What courage do you need to use wine to strengthen?" LAN muxue''s wine cup was already held in the air. When he heard this, he was stunned again. For a time, some were unable to laugh or cry. "If you have something to say, don''t make these empty heads." The wind and rain wrinkled their eyebrows and said, "Twilight snow, you also know the friendship between your LAN family and us. Don''t do this. " LAN muxue forced a smile and finally drank it all at once. He said, "I dare to speak frankly." He sighed first and said, "I think it''s unwise for the two predecessors to leave the law enforcers so far." "Unwise?" Yuelin snow eyebrows pick. "Yes." Don''t the nine year old emperor''s rules change "But the nine robber sword master is nothing after all." LAN muxue pondered and finally retorted. "Nothingness?" Yue Linxue smiled. "Moreover, it is said that the nine robber sword masters in previous dynasties... Have very unbearable character." LAN muxue said, "elder, it''s too... Too unfair to work for such a person." "So what?" Yue Lingxue was unmoved, and her face was cold. She said, "when Yue entered the law enforcer, on the first day, under the law enforcer monument, she swore poison with the blood of seven hearts, such as the head stabbing heart, vest, heart pit, palm and foot! Throughout this life, law enforcement is nine days, impartial and selfless. Ensure the tranquility of jiuchongtian; And at a certain time, assist the nine robber sword master to unify the nine heavy heaven! " "Yue has always remembered the oath in front of the law enforcement monument!" "Even though the master of Jiujie sword has bad taste, the master of Jiujie sword has never brought disaster to the world; Instead, he unified the jiuchongtian with his own strength, paid the lives of himself and his nine brothers, and became the cornerstone of stabilizing the jiuchongtian! Why do you say they have bad character? " "The creation of jiuchongtian is bloody! Therefore, we need nine robberies in one, ten hearts together and blood gas into the sky to resolve the crisis of jiuchongtian. And the integration of the nine robberies is the catastrophe of your nine families! Each robbery brother of the nine robbery sword master corresponds to one of your nine families. " "Every brother of the sword master, once he appears, is a sign of the demise of one of the nine aristocratic families of the older generation! In this way, it turns into the blood of nine robbers and mends the sky! Do you have any complaints? It should be noted that your ancestors became the doom of others and turned tens of thousands of people in other people''s families into blood to replenish the sky, so as to have the eternal glory of your family! Now, don''t you deserve to be destroyed by another robbery and turned into a power to mend the sky? " "It should be noted that if the master of Jiujie sword dies, the continent will collapse! Repeat the tragedy of 100000 years ago! At that time, your nine families will not exist! " Yue Lingxue said in one breath, straightened up and looked at LAN muxue: "I''d like to advise you, muxue. For the sake of your younger generation Mei Xian recommending a satisfactory disciple for me, I advise you not to participate in this campaign against Jiujie sword master; Take a step back. Although more than half of your family will be killed and injured, your family will not be destroyed. As long as your blood is still there, your LAN family will have a chance to make a comeback. " His eyes were burning: "Dharma Zun wants to destroy the nine robbery sword master, which is going against the sky! Even if he really succeeds, the nine robber sword master is dead. Without the power of nine robbers and the blood of hundreds of millions of dead souls, this nine heavy heaven continent will soon die. " LAN muxue sighed and said, "elder, younger generation is... It''s hard to ride a tiger." Yue Lingxue said sharply, "what''s the difficulty of riding a tiger? It''s just that you can''t get rid of the wealth you''ve got. Don''t you know that you LAN family must have kept several ancient books 100000 years ago. Among them, the most spoken sentence in the classics, do you know? " "That sentence?" LAN muxue asked suspiciously. "A dream of ancient and modern times, Tianjiao is only 6000 years!" Yue Lingxue said faintly, "the most powerful aristocratic family in jiuchongtian and the longest lasting aristocratic family were Tianjiao aristocratic family 100000 years ago. It has only lasted 6000 years. In addition, no family can prosper for a long time! When talking about the nine robbers aristocratic families, each family is 10000 years! Have you ever wondered why? " "Which family can flourish for ten thousand years? Are you so awesome? Ten thousand years without losing your family? It should be noted that the poor are no more than five generations and the rich are no more than three generations. Ten thousand years... Why? " "Isn''t it just to turn you into the power of replenishing heaven''s blood that we use heaven''s luck to add to the nine families? Otherwise, you have long been lost in the long river of history. How can he reproduce for 10000 years? " "Are you not satisfied now?" Yue Lingxue asked coldly, "unexpectedly, I have to resist God''s will! Do you know that the more you resist, the more thoroughly your LAN family will be destroyed? In the end, I''m afraid there will be no chicken and dog left, and the blood will be extinct! " LAN muxue sighed with a long voice, lowered his head and said with bitterness on his face, "the younger generation knows what the elder said. However, over the past 90000 years, everyone in the nine families has known this, but... Who doesn''t want to take chances? If you can survive and maintain today''s scenery, who is willing to fight against the famous brother family for 10000 years? " "Each of us has developed to the present situation after 10000 years of efforts. How can we be reconciled to destruction after 10000 years of hard work and the wisdom of generations?" Yue Lingxue sighed, "in that case, there''s really nothing to say. If the nine robber sword lord appears, I''m afraid we and your LAN family will also stand on the opposite side. At that time... It will be really embarrassing. " LAN muxue sighed. At this point, Yue Lingxue, who has always been cold faced and silent, made an exception and said so much. Every word is sincere advice. How can LAN muxue not know? But LAN muxue would never agree. LAN muxue feels a little ashamed. Although Yue Lingxue is bound to stand on the hostile side in the future, she speaks to herself now, but she sincerely advises them, but... She asks them out to calculate their only and favorite disciple. I can''t help feeling very unhappy in my heart. After eating silently for a while, LAN muxue finally said, "I don''t know if there is a mother-in-law now?" The wind and rain gently raised his head, looked at him, and faintly hummed: "Lan muxue, do you want to be a matchmaker?" LAN muxue said with a smile: "yes, do you have a younger generation, whether it''s character, martial arts cultivation or intelligence and temperament..." "Needless to say." Yue Lingxue didn''t wait for him to finish, but she waved her hand and interrupted, "how can those goods of your LAN family match our disciples!" In LAN muxue''s eyes, a few secret anger flashed by. What do you think your apprentice is? Our LAN family doesn''t deserve it Just then, a cold voice suddenly came in from the outside and said, "good interest, good interest; The wind and moon venerable is indeed worthy of the wind and moon venerable. His disciples have been taken away, and the husband and wife are still spending their time here. " Three people turn pale at the same time. "I''ll go back and have a look." Yueling snow made a quick decision, grew up and came out through the window. In a flash. Only the wind and rain are left here alone. Because they both heard who was talking. Maybe anyone in the world can cheat them, but this person absolutely doesn''t have to cheat his husband and wife! Because she doesn''t need to do her best at all, she can easily kill her husband and wife. In the face of this huge strength gap, what else does she lie to herself? LAN muxue shouted in a deep voice, "who? Stand up to me! " His heart was full of drums. As soon as this person spoke, Yue Lingxue left immediately. Do you trust this person or care too much about your disciples? Yue Lingxue returned so early. I wonder if the family''s plan has been successful? Will He tried to search the speaker with his mind, but he was shocked to find that his mind was like a clay ox into the sea, with no response. "You don''t have to know who I am!" The man said coldly, and his voice seemed to be in his ear: "the wind and rain are soft, and you are really patient. The children and grandchildren of the old man in front of you have gone to harm your disciples. What overpowering drugs and aphrodisiacs are all out of the box. Now your disciples have been recruited; You are still so interested in sitting and drinking with him! " The wind and rain were soft and bright. As soon as she turned her head, her beautiful eyes turned into two sharp swords. Looking at LAN muxue, "What You Lan family did!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ <> In recent months, Aoshi has reached a critical moment; Both subscription and monthly ticket have reached a bottleneck. Subscription is almost static and monthly ticket shrinks; If you can''t rush up, your competitiveness will weaken. Rush over and we''ll break the cocoon and become butterflies! Attract more people to support Aoshi!! Aoshi jiuchongtian, need you!! Fengling thanks!! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1032 LAN muxue said anxiously, "elder, don''t believe this villain''s mouth. How can I do such a thing, LAN muxue?" Wind and rain soft looked at him coldly: "maybe others can cheat me, but... This elder won''t cheat me anyway!" LAN muxue turned pale when she heard the words "this elder". Who can make the wind and moon call them predecessors? Who can make Fengyue trust so much? LAN muxue wants to break her head, but she can''t think of such a person in this world! The wind and rain soft ignored him and raised her voice and asked, "senior, dare you ask little disciple Qianqian, is everything okay? Looking at it, I''m sure the little apprentice has already suffered the kindness of his predecessors. " The purple evil feeling outside said coldly, "do you think I''ll tell you if I do it? Even if your apprentice is killed and defiled because of this; It just taught you a lesson! This is the evil result caused by your husband and wife. What does it have to do with others? Your husband and wife boast of being honest with others, but look, what are the people you make friends with! " The wind and rain was soft, her face turned white, her body shook, and she said miserably, "Qianqian..." Suddenly, he turned angrily, and the white shadow slapped LAN muxue in the face one after another; Hard and heavy. LAN muxue could have parried, but at the moment, he couldn''t resist at all. It''s useless to resist. He was far from the opponent of wind and rain. If he moved his hand again at the moment, the hatred between the two sides could not be resolved. I''m afraid the LAN family has been destroyed by the wind and moon before it can be destroyed in the hands of the nine robbery sword master After a few slaps, the wind and rain soft halberd pointed angrily and said, "Lan muxue, I really didn''t expect that you LAN family would use this trick to our couple and harm us so much! Hehe, very good, LAN muxue... I recognize your LAN family clearly! I tell you, if my apprentice has any mistakes tonight, you LAN family can''t even live an ant from top to bottom! " With that, the wind and rain stopped, and the impatient flew out without seeing it. At this time, the roaring battle sound in the distance became louder and louder. This momentum was like hundreds of thousands of people fighting together, and the ground trembled. LAN muxue wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. At the moment, it''s too late to resent and feel humiliation! Full of heart, there is only fear left! And doubt! He had no idea how such an important and thoughtful matter could be exposed so quickly? If it goes on like this, not only the night family will be unlucky, but also several other families will be unlucky. Their own family can further obtain the friendship of Fengyue. How did things get so urgent? He flew out in a hurry and had only one thought in his heart: I hope those little bastards don''t start so fast, otherwise... The LAN family will be really finished He almost ran back with desperate strength. I wish I had time to stop... Hey! But he immediately found a fear fact: he had used his greatest strength and even tapped his potential. At such a speed, he could reach the ground without even taking a few breaths. But he was shocked to find that his seemingly fast speed was just standing still! After running for so long, I found that I was dancing and making a running posture over the window... But I didn''t leave for half an inch. What''s going on? In LAN muxue''s life, has she ever experienced such terrible scenes? Don''t even dream about such a strange thing! He exclaimed, "who is it?" A cold voice came from his face: "it''s me." LAN muxue looked up and saw a woman in white with a veil on her face. She was so suspended in the air and stood quietly in front of her. A pair of cold eyes looked at her face jokingly: "don''t run, it''s useless." LAN muxue calmed down. He knew that since the man came to inform Fengyue and stopped himself, he would never let himself leave to stop it! LAN family, it has been served as Mermaid meat! His heart was close to despair. "Who are you?" LAN muxue looked at the woman in front of her and asked coldly. "Who am I?" Purple evil feeling suddenly slapped him on the face: "you deserve to ask who I am?" LAN muxue was controlled all over and couldn''t dodge at all. She slapped hard on her face. Suddenly, Venus burst out in front of her, spat out a tooth, but said tragically: "let me die. Understand, who are you? What''s the feud with my LAN family? " "Pa!" Another slap in the face: "you still want to die to understand?" "Pa!" Another slap in the face: "You Lan family are also worthy of making enemies with me!" After three slaps in the face, LAN muxue spit out three teeth. Since LAN muxue started his career in the Jianghu in the year of weak crown, he has never suffered such humiliation for 9000 years now! At the moment, he was almost angry, but there was no way. He could only stand to be beaten. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you! I just need to keep you. " Zixie said coldly, "haven''t you tasted the taste of pain for so many years? Come on, my sister will help you drive meat today! " Suddenly floating forward, one hand grabbed LAN muxue''s back neck and entered the room. With a bang, LAN muxue''s head had gone into the floor. Then he was caught by purple evil feeling, picked up his ankle and fell on the wall! once! Again! ¡­¡­ Until he was angry enough, he snapped LAN muxue''s limbs and kicked him in the Dantian. Then Shi ran ran away. LAN muxue, a powerful supreme, was like a child without resistance. After being cleaned up by purple evil feeling, he fainted on the ground and fainted. At the moment, even if he was awake, he could not do anything. All hands and feet were broken, and Dantian was badly hurt. Although the cultivation will not be abandoned, at least one day and one night, you can''t think of practicing kung fu. When one day and one night pass, then everything is already settled. ¡­¡­ During the time when Feng Yue and LAN muxue were drinking together ¡­¡­ The dark shadow that kidnapped Wu Qianqian has been blowing in the wind. It brings Wu Qianqian to pingcui lake and makes a strange sound in its mouth. At this time, a loud bang suddenly sounded. The door of pingcui Lake''s house was suddenly smashed by people. The voice was earth shaking. A voice laughed wildly: "the sundries of the night family rolled out to die for me one by one!" The night family in the room became angry one by one and rushed out one by one. But when I rushed out, there was no ghost in front of the door. After searching for a long time, I still didn''t find it. I couldn''t help muttering and scolding one by one and turned back. At this time, the figure had entered pingcui lake like a meteor with Wu Qianqian, put Wu Qianqian in the night wind killing room, and quickly retreated. An old voice shouted, "rats! Stay! " A big palm print flew out of it. But the one who is second only to the night emperor in the night family this time! The shadow smiled: "don''t be so polite!" With a backhand slap, the same big hand print flew out, and with a touch of two strong Qi, this dark shadow flew back like a meteor and disappeared under the Gengxing river. Then the night people came back one after another. The old voice said, "kill the wind, go and see what someone put down in your room? It''s a little strange tonight. " The night killed the wind and hurried to see it. A little while later, his exclamation came out: "black fairy?" Then he ran out in a panic and said, "it''s not good. I don''t know who robbed the black fairy, the supreme disciple of the wind and moon, and put it in my room!" When this sentence came out, the hall was suddenly silent. Immediately¡ª¡ª "No!" "No! This is a frame up! " "Send it back quickly!" ¡­¡­ At this time, a terrible momentum came, and a voice shouted angrily: "the despicable night house has done such things! Give me the man quickly! " "Lan singing?!" The night killed the wind and called out the name of the person. "Is this the LAN family''s trick? The purpose is to stir up the relationship between our night family and Fengyue venerable? " One of the people with a flexible head immediately thought of this. "Nonsense! Of course; As we all know, in this competition for the holy family elders, our night family and the LAN family are close to each other, but our night family is a little better than them because the ancestors of the night emperor are here. Naturally, the LAN family wants to find a way to get rid of us! " The other retorted impolitely. "What now?" The night killed the wind and asked in panic. Now everyone knows that the night family has stepped into a vicious trap. "People can''t be handed over. Once they are handed over, the LAN family takes people to ask the Fengyue venerable for credit. We don''t know how to say that we are innocent. That''s right, but at that time, no one will believe us! Therefore, people, we must hand it over to the Fengyue venerable in our night family, and then expose the LAN family''s treachery! " The old voice came out and sighed. The voice outside has become more and more intense: "do you make friends? Hand it in or not? Let''s break in! Get people out! " Then he shouted loudly. With a bang, the outer wall had been pushed. Then the LAN family was close to 200. Almost all the candidates who came to Tianji city this time poured out. So they all rushed in. How can the people of the night family show weakness: "despicable LAN family! Such a dirty means! If your treachery is allowed to succeed today, how can there be justice in the world? " The night family shouted, leaving several people to protect Wu Qianqian, and the others rushed out. Just listen to the sound of drinking and scolding. The two sides have fought hard together! There are many experts who can''t show their hands and feet on the ground. While fighting, they rise up in the air. When they reach the high altitude, they pair up and blow hard£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1033 Everyone on both sides of the war clenched their teeth and looked ferocious. They shouted for a fierce battle, life and death! This battle, both sides do not want to have a long dream, so at the beginning, it reached a white hot point! In an instant, the earth was shaking on the side of pingcui lake! The strong energy was roaring and the continuous collision aroused the energy scattered. The water of pingcui lake was stirred up, rushed hundreds of feet high, and then was pressed down, hit the ground hard, and rushed out of the lake bank; The ground trembled violently, and the whole house almost jumped up and fell down like an earthquake. Such a strong house is like a disco. It''s just a contact. People on both sides have been injured! Everyone had red eyes from the beginning. The people of the LAN family want to rescue Wu Qianqian earlier, and then plant a black pot on the night family to let the Fengyue venerable find their trouble. Then the LAN family ran their own affairs smoothly and made their own big money. It is undeniable that even if the night emperor is here, he can only retreat and run away in the face of the fury of the wind and moon venerable. As long as the night family, the most competitive family, retreats, the LAN family''s business has become more than 80%! In this matter, the ancestors didn''t know how long they could hold the wind and moon venerable. Once the wind and moon suddenly came in advance and caught it right, the people at night had a chance to explain, it would be bad. So everyone came up with their lives. As for the side of the night house, it is both grievances and depression. It is driven by the other party''s desperate efforts and has to resist desperately. In any case, we must hold on until our ancestors come back, otherwise, the black pot will be settled. The anger of the Fengyue venerable can''t be borne by the night people here. For a time, everyone at night worked hard. Once it is planted successfully, it is killed by the Fengyue venerable. There is no doubt about it! Rather than being killed by the wind and moon, it''s better to die with these bastards who planted the blame! Think of here, everyone is more desperate to get up, everyone shouted loudly, earth shaking, their eyes red and their faces ferocious! Scream, strong Qi collision, weapon attack, yell, roar The sound became a ball. Almost all the people in Tianji City woke up from their dreams and trembled one by one. The whole Tianji city is shaking. For a time, the end of the world is coming ¡­ Night killer Feng stayed in the hall and felt his palms sweating. He murmured, "where is the old ancestor? Where are the ancestors? " The LAN family obviously came prepared this time, but the night family rushed to the battle and didn''t ask. At the moment, the only thing that can turn the tide is the sudden emergence of the night emperor. Others don''t seem to have such strength. "The old ancestors went to the Dharma Zun to discuss things." Behind the night killing wind, the night killing rain quietly appeared and quietly replied. "What can I do now? We can''t stop people without our ancestors! " Night killer Feng said anxiously, "if someone is robbed, our night house will be bad. With the temper of the Fengyue venerable, how can you eat such a loss for no reason? In that case, our night house is really yellow mud falling into the crotch. It''s not shit, it''s shit. " "What the hell is going on?" Night kill rain asked with a frown. At this moment, night killing rain not only did not have the usual human demon posture, but also showed the calmness and atmosphere that night killing wind absolutely did not have! Don''t be surprised! But the night killing wind is flustered now. Where can we consider this? Anxiously explained the matter to yeshayu as quickly as possible. "What?" Yesha Yu looked at his brother in amazement: "this news is from chuyang?" An incredible expression on his face. "What''s wrong with that?" The night murderer said impatiently, "I bought it with real gold and silver!" "You pig!" Yeshayu finally became angry: "even if you believe a pig, don''t believe chuyang... What do you think? You think people are easy to bully, tempt and buy? You... Are you crazy? Even if you go directly to LAN to sing, you are smarter than chuyang. " "What''s the matter? You seem to know something? " The night killed the wind and suddenly said angrily, "you know you didn''t tell me? Just watch me step into the trap? " There was a loud noise outside, but I didn''t know what weapons were hitting each other. At that moment, a strong white light burst out, and the whole world was like day. In the white light, night killing rain obviously saw the face of night killing wind. Under such white light, it was as ferocious and dangerous as a monster who wanted to choose people. Blood came out from the corners of his eyes and he was looking at himself. The night kills the rain, and a cold heart suddenly raises a bad premonition. "I tell you? What are you doing? Did you tell me? How do I know what you''re going to do? How can I tell you? " The night kills the rain angrily. "Now you say, what''s the problem with me looking for chuyang?" Night killing wind is a little guilty. "Why are you so stupid? Have you forgotten that you sent night sky and night clouds to kill chuyang when you came out of Shuiyue building that day? Did you forget? The night sky and night clouds are dead. Is chuyang still alive? " "The night sky and night clouds were killed after being forced to confess!" Night killing rain almost roared: "that is to say, the man who knew their purpose and the behind the scenes had killed them! Say so, do you understand? " "You mean, the person who killed the night sky and night clouds is chuyang?" Then he shook his head violently: "it''s impossible! Chu Yang''s accomplishments can be seen at a glance. It''s obvious that it''s a grade one! Although it can be regarded as a genius, there is the ability to kill Saint level eight? " "Chuyang can''t, can''t others? Can chuyang''s helper? Have you ever seen chuyang help? Haven''t you seen it? I haven''t seen it either! But chuyang never dare to come to Tianji City alone! He came all the way and killed countless dandies. Can he be a gentleman? No master? sure.? Can you turn your head? " Night killing rain walked away almost speechless and said, "also, that day, downstairs in Shuiyue, Chu Yang talked about the injury of the black fairy. Were you there at that time? Why did you give in? Isn''t Chu Yang holding onto it? He can know that those two people are from the night family. Doesn''t he know you sent them? Why are you so stupid? " The night killing wind was numb and almost hanged in frustration for a moment: "yes, yes, I should have thought of it..." "In addition, the black fairy was also injured that night, and it was hit by the night sky and night clouds; Why? Will she be the same as chuyang? In other words, behind chuyang, is the wind and moon venerable? What happened that day was a trap? Is it possible? " "You have such a life and death feud with chuyang. You even buy him and his information... I really don''t know what to say about you... He doesn''t pit you. Who does he pit?" The night killed the rain, stamped his feet and sighed heavily. "So it is... So it is..." Ye Jifeng murmured, and suddenly his eyes became ferocious. He grabbed Ye Jiyu''s skirt and gnashed his teeth: "you knew, but you didn''t say... You... You just wanted to kill me on purpose, didn''t you? Yes or no? " Night killing rain let his collar be grabbed and picked up by him, but he was not angry and didn''t struggle. He just looked at night killing wind with sad eyes, full of discouraged taste. Although he knew it was useless, he still explained: "I just doubt these things. I dare not say it. I''m afraid you''ll find trouble with chuyang further... Have you found that I''ve been avoiding him all this time? I''ve been telling you, don''t get too close to chuyang? " "As for the last few points, I only thought of them in combination with today''s events after I just knew what you did." Night kills rain sadly and dispirited. "Hey, hey... What a night, young master. What a talent!" The night murderer Feng looked up to the sky and laughed. His rough face was angry and ferocious: "you have dressed up as a human demon for so many years. I didn''t expect that you, the third childe of the night, entrapped your own brother. You are so easy and familiar with the road! Have you been looking forward to such a plan for a long time? Ha ha ha... " The sadness in yejiyu''s eyes was stronger, but he bit his lips with his teeth, but he stopped talking. He knew that with the spirit of killing the wind at night, it was useless to say anything. Even these remarks and explanations are unnecessary. Night killing wind is close to madness. Outside, the sword light, sword gas and lightning kept shining, screamed and fought one after another, but the two brothers in the hall ignored each other. They were staring at each other. In both eyes, they were furious! However, the night killing wind is a desperate rage, with a deep hatred for the night killing rain! However, although yexiyu was also angry, he had a sadness close to heart death. It was a complete despair of family affection! Family affection is not as attractive as power after all! This is my second brother! A mother''s compatriots Now, I treat myself so unreasonable. The two looked at each other like cockfighting. At this time, the outside was broken again. There was a loud noise, and a heroic voice shouted: "rush in! Get people out of here! This man, let''s go! " Both sides in the fierce battle were surprised! The visitor turned out to be from the Xiao family. Moreover, at a glance, it was obvious that he was well prepared for action. More than 100 people rushed over angrily, as fast as lightning. The LAN family and the night family who bear the brunt of the attack are staggering! The people of the Xiao family have been paying attention to the LAN family. When the LAN family goes out, they naturally go out quietly. Then I heard a sentence: "give me the man quickly!" Then I heard, ''do you have anyone? Hand it in or not? Let''s break in! Take people out! " In that case! How can you stand this? ...... with my greatest sincerity, please help me fight the monthly ticket list!! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1034 Are you at home with Xiao Lan''s family? So everyone in the Xiao family was shocked: so this man has fallen into the hands of the night family? The night family is really a cow and fork. Unexpectedly, they brought people here without being aware of it. Shit, if I hadn''t bought the news of that boy, I''m afraid I would have been kept in the dark. God has eyes. Let''s get such critical news at such a critical moment. At the moment, seeing the fierce fight between the night family and the LAN family, their own family just took advantage of it. At the command, the Xiao family rushed over fiercely! If people are still in the secret prison of Zhuge family, I''m afraid this matter will really be a big deal. But now that we have reached the night house, it is under our noses. It''s rare for the LAN family to go out and fight so fiercely, which has consumed a lot of combat power of the night family. When will we wait if we don''t do it at this time? Once the night emperor comes back, everything will be in trouble! So the Xiao family shouted and rushed over impatiently! Suddenly, the war became more intense. The three men and horses leaned and stabbed each other. Everyone didn''t let anyone. They all had red eyes. LAN family: This is our chance! Whoever gets Wu Qianqian will get the friendship of the wind and moon venerable. How can this kind of good thing make you happy? So, spell! Yejia: no matter who gets it, we are all in the black pot. Anyway, we should keep Wu Qianqian from being robbed! So, only... Kill! Xiao family: if you get the elder of the holy family, the Xiao family can enjoy the huge resources of the three-star holy family, and its strength can surpass the other eight families by more than one! This is an opportunity against the sky. How can you let it go? The treasure of three ethnic groups! So... War! The three families have their own ideas, their own plans, their own ghosts, and their own blood! This scene, how a mess? ¡­¡­ The battle is in full swing! There is definitely more than one family with the same idea as the Xiao family! Another long smile rang out: "how lively! Let''s join the Ling family! Go! Get someone out! " Then he saw that under the night sky, a piece of white clothes like snow and a long sword like silver came to the world like an ancient GLACIER! Meteors generally flew in. Just for a moment, they joined the battle circle, and the sound of sword gas sounded. But the Ling family also came. The Ling family and the Xiao family have the same mind. When they see the Xiao family, they are afraid that the Xiao family will take advantage. The leader of the team is also a decisive person. He makes a quick decision and joins the battle circle. Then there was another roar: "how can you get less of my Ye family in such a lively situation! Rush in and grab people out! " Then there was another roar: "ha ha, it''s really lively, but people must belong to our stone family!" The stone family also came. A moment later, it was the shadow pupil: "such a good situation, how can our Li family be willing to be lonely!" At the same time, he shouted: "our Chen family is coming too!" I don''t know how to describe the chaos of the scene. The eight families fight here and fight in a melee. All the people participating in the war can''t tell who their opponents are. Anyway, as long as they don''t have the same clothes as themselves, they go to war. They fight with the Xiao family for a while, and fight with the Ling family for the next moment. As soon as they turn around, they meet the Ye family''s sword The chaos of the war is beyond description! With the continuous vibration of the ground, countless houses rumble and collapse... Countless people climb out of the ruins and stand shivering. They can still feel the constant vibration under their feet. Maybe when, the ground under their feet suddenly rises inexplicably and pushes themselves into the air, or when, There will be a big pit on the ground for no reason, and people will fall down with a whew If the warrior is good enough to say, ordinary people are unlucky Up to now, what I understand in my heart is only the later families such as Chen family, Xiao family, Shi family, Ling family, Chen family and Li family. The goal of these six schools is to rob the elder of the Sanxing holy family! And is determined to win! As for the night family and LAN family who were first involved in the battle, they were angry, but they couldn''t help being strange and oppressed. We''re robbing the black fairy. What are you robbing? What does this have to do with your families? What are you doing here? When did such news break the street? In the distance, a piece of linen robe floated from the pupil of the human shadow, and a voice was heard from a distance, almost vomiting blood: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? I said... Why did you fight in our Zhuge family? You bastards... You''re going to piss me off... " But the people of the Zhuge family came. The leader, of course, is the second ancestor of the Zhuge family! The old man was mad with anger, and his mouth foamed anxiously. I have to worry; If they fight again, the Zhuge family will be destroyed "Stop fighting! Stop fighting! " Zhuge muddleheaded opened his hands and drank like a thunderbolt. But we are all nine families. We are used to bullying one by one. Who cares? You said I wouldn''t fight if you didn''t? How shameless am I? Besides, every family has died and seen blood; Of course, the most dead people are ye family and LAN family. Dozens of people have died, most of them are Saint level masters! Such an expert has great potential for development, but today''s World War I has killed so many here. It''s a monstrous revenge! Even, both the night family and the LAN family have been seriously injured. Everyone has red eyes. How can Zhuge muddle be persuaded? Zhuge muddleheaded advised this and that. His hands trembled wildly, but it had no effect at all. Later, Zhuge was confused and anxious. He directly flashed into the battle circle, grabbed one and threw it out, grabbed another and threw it out! The man who dared to throw his hand was caught by his men, but he lost his strength. The people of the peripheral Zhuge family are coming out and controlling one by one; They dare not go in. Once in, the nine families will fight together! At such delicate moments, who would believe that they just came to persuade each other? Maybe your Zhuge family is here to take advantage? At the same time, the Chen family, the Li family, the Shi family and others were secretly happy: these silly hats of the Zhuge family didn''t know that the people they took care of had been lost? So everyone refused to say, and made a lot of money Zhuge Shanyun stamped his feet in a hurry. He is still confused. What are these people fighting for? Listen, you seem to be robbing people? But this is even more strange... Because it seems that the only person who can make them fight is the elder of the holy family, but the elder is still in his secret prison. I just went to see it in the afternoon. The place is not only very secret, but also heavily guarded! It will never be stolen! So, who are they robbing? Who deserves such a fight? No one noticed. In the chaos, a dark shadow stepped into the battle circle. Walking and drifting in a mess, it is like a shaped and qualitative ghost. This man has a cold face, sharp eyes and thin body. He looks no different from ordinary Jianghu people. Now that everyone has red eyes, this person''s eyes are calm to the extreme. In the dust and smoke, it''s like walking in the clouds, natural and unrestrained; Like a dangerous cobra, calmly looking for a chance to kill! Here comes the chance! Finally, the shadow turned into a remnant with a flash. With a brush, the young master of the Xiao family who bought the information of chuyang had a sword in his heart! Roar and fall forward unbelievably! "Five young masters!" A man next to him roared loudly. Jain looked at the man in black and almost wanted to drop blood word by word and shouted, "people at night!" The man snorted, "are all the people in black night?"? Absurd! " "You deny it! I''ll kill you! " The Xiao family expert rushed over with grief and anger. In such a fierce battle, although everyone is crazy, they still know it. You can fight and kill, but you can''t kill each other''s main characters. For example, this time to participate in the 10000 medicine ceremony and experience the legitimate young children. Therefore, although several young masters fought with immortals, they were safe and sound. But no one thought that the night family in black took the lead in killing the young master of the Xiao family! This revenge is really big! In addition, the night family and the Xiao family had a deep feud. In the southeast incident, both sides lost a lot of people, and everyone had a pimple in their hearts. Now if this kind of thing happens again, how can they stand their emotions? Suddenly both families went crazy; The Xiao family went crazy first, and the night family had to go crazy. The battle became more and more cruel. When the man in black saw the master of the Xiao family rushing over, he flashed back quickly and avoided the shadow of the sword. He twisted his body a few times, just like a fish in the water. He flashed past countless swords and fists from the front, back, left and right. He almost wiped the blade and the tip of the sword and avoided, but after all, he slowed down a step. With a hiss, his skirt was torn by a sword, Although it didn''t hurt bones and muscles, it was a slap and a waist tag fell down. "Oh." He screamed and was about to pick up his waist token, but the Xiao family had come under a deadly siege. If he bent over, he would be instantly cut into meat sauce! However, he had to dodge. With a brush, he flashed into the hall of the night house. A master of the Xiao family picked up the sword tip and took the waist token in his hand. He saw a few words engraved on it: the first in the world! Behind it is a name: Jackie Chan! Unique waist token of night family! This waist token is the symbol of night home deterring the world! The Xiao family''s eyes turned red in an instant (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1037 "Since you don''t know, die!" Yueling snow screamed angrily and kicked LAN sing out from a distance. It was already fragmented in the air and scattered all over the ground like a rain of blood. He shouted angrily, "everyone present today has a share! If you can''t hand over my apprentice, no one will want to live! No one wants to live! " As soon as this sentence came out, the Xiao family, the Shi family, the Li family and others immediately looked like earth. Damn it, I''m in trouble now. Everyone now knows that what happened tonight is a super misunderstanding. In other words, it was severely calculated by others. There is no "Saint elder" at all tonight. It is entirely the LAN family who captured Yue Lingxue''s apprentice and blamed the night family! Just want to reduce one opponent. But he and others were confused and stepped in with a confused foot. The current situation is that it is completely impossible to withdraw! Yueling snow is clearly half crazy now. Which one dares to move? When I think of my family, I not only got a big revenge, but also paid the lives of dozens of experts for such a shit shit shit that has nothing to do with me. I can''t help but cry one by one. What''s this called! The light figure of the soft wind and rain has turned around pingcui lake, and then came back. He shook his head heavily: "no!" Yue Lingxue''s face was gloomy, and she just felt that her chest almost exploded. For more than 10000 years, how many times have my husband and wife suffered such humiliation? I was fooled between applause! And deceive yourself, frame yourself, and even want to continue to use yourself. It is actually the LAN family who both husband and wife agree that they have a good relationship with themselves! The impact of this on the wind and moon is unimaginable! The disappearance and whereabouts of the beloved made the whole two burst out. "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!" Nine muffled sounds in a row, and Yueling snow has flown back. In these nine muffled sounds, one person has died in each family! A master of Saint level eight has died! Blood gas rises from the sky. Everyone was frightened and looked at Yueling snow in horror. One of the five can''t afford it. At the moment, it''s obvious that he has gone wild! It just started killing. Yue Lingxue''s face was gloomy. Standing in the center of the scene, she looked at it one by one and said coldly, "I don''t care whether you are innocent or not. Since you came here today, your purpose is to make it clear that you just use my apprentice to force Yue Lingxue and his wife, that''s all." Yue Lingxue said cruelly, "but our husband and wife have never accepted any threat for more than 10000 years! From now on, every three breaths, as long as my apprentice doesn''t appear! Then, each of your nine families will die again! Until it''s all gone! Kill all of you, and I''ll settle the accounts one by one! " "Moreover, all the gods and souls are dead! You know, I never lie. " Yue Lingxue paced and said faintly, "I''m so angry for the first time in more than 10000 years. It''s rare that you can push me to this point! not bad Good skill! Good means! Good idea! Good courage! " Every time he said a word, he added a tone. Later, his voice was as fierce as thunder, and his words were like lightning. A Supreme Master of the Xiao family boldly said, "yuezun, we really don''t know about this. It''s a misunderstanding. We were here..." It''s time to start three months now. As long as my apprentice appears, I will only investigate the culprit. If he doesn''t come out, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel! " He raised his face to the sky and shouted, "one!!" Bend one finger. There was a commotion in the crowd, and someone couldn''t help shouting: "who took the black fairy away? Or hand it in quickly! Do you want everyone involved to die together? " When the man called, everyone agreed. At this moment, we don''t blame Yueling snow so much. If we were Yueling snow, I''m afraid it would break out worse than now! Not only was he deceived by someone he trusted, his only satisfied disciple actually made a missing one! Who can you change without being anxious? Everyone cursed. Who is so wicked? Even if you want to die by yourself, we have to be involved in the black pot together! "Two!" Yueling snow roared again in anger and bent down a finger. "Moon worshipper!" An elder of the Ye family said anxiously, "yuezun, what you said is three breath time. How can a breath time pass so quickly? Yue Zun... You count fast... " Yue Lingxue said coldly, "I''m talking about the three breath time of ordinary people! Am I talking about the supreme three breath time? Wouldn''t I have to wait here with you for three months? Where did I get so much spare time? " The crowd was speechless. It turns out that you are talking about the three breath time of ordinary people... There is such a time between the supreme masters. "I''ve forgotten the world for a long time." Yue Lingxue laughed and shouted loudly, "three!! Do it! " The wind and rain came out softly. "Wait a minute!" A Supreme Master of the stone family roared, "master Yue! The Dharma Master is here. Will the moon master save some face for the Dharma Master? " Yue Lingxue smiled coldly: "even if the Dharma Zun is riding on your head now, I will kill whoever I want today! Fazun? Why should I give him face? If others don''t give me face, why should others have face¡° "Kill!" Yuelin xuehen ordered. As soon as the wind and rain were soft, the body flew up lightly. Suddenly, thousands of sword lights were scattered in the hands, and the Yangtze River surged away. The Supreme Master who just asked to give face to the Dharma Zun was the first to be killed by the wind and rain, and his whole body was stirred into meat mud. Immediately, the other eight families also died a saint level! If you want face, I''ll give you face and let you die first! The atmosphere in the field became heavier. "One!" Yueling snow raised her right hand and raised three fingers again. A cruel smile hung from the corners of her mouth. There was a commotion, and some people had yelled bitterly and angrily. "Who kidnapped the black fairy? I fuck your 18th generation ancestors. How dare a hero do things? What''s the matter just letting others die for you here? Have a son without * * bastards! Son of a bitch! " "Bastard! Send out the black fairy quickly! " "Come out quickly! What''s the use of catching the black fairy? The moon master never accepts threats... " "This cut son of a bitch!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Among the people, the people of Zhuge family are the most wronged. They are here to maintain, to quarrel and to persuade, but they are inexplicably pulled in by Yueling snow, which hurts the killer! Let alone this injustice. The crowd was noisy. Although they didn''t dare to move, everyone''s mouth was not idle. They shouted abuse one by one, and dirty words came out one after another. "Two!" Yueling Snow''s face is more and more murderous. "Wait a minute!" Cried a voice. Then several figures came here. Acquaintances! Night emperor, bleak, Shi Jing, Li Xiangsi, Ling Fengyun, Chen Mengchi, ye Qingchou. Seven people stood in front of their families at the same time, and the night emperor showed a bitter smile on his face: "master Yue, please rest your thunder and calm your anger temporarily. Let''s have a look at this, shall we? Please also ask the moon worshipper to give a little grace in the face of the family. " Yue Lingxue snorted coldly and put her hand down: "night emperor, you moved out, your ancestors, I''ll give you a chance. However, you should understand one thing, my disciple is a girl! What do girls fear most, you should know? " The night emperor hurriedly said, "I know. Don''t worry, elder. " Yueling Snow''s eyes flashed and said, "if there''s an accident because of your grace, then I''ll kill your night home! Do you understand? " The night emperor''s angry eyes flashed and said, "thank you for your grace." "You only have a column of incense!" Yue Lingxue said, "after a incense stick, I want to see the results. If not, there is no need to have three breath. One of the people present is counted as one, and there is no amnesty for killing!" With that, he walked out of the circle side by side with the wind and rain, walked to a place seven or eight feet away, and paid attention to this side. The night emperor and others breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly summoned their own people to discuss and understand their families quickly. However, when these two ancestors saw the death and injury of their own family, they were in great embarrassment. They all took a cold breath. Heartache! These people are all elite experts in their families. Now, they have lost so much here! Now that the nine robbing sword master is about to kill for three days, losing such strength is... It''s a disaster. Especially the Xiao family and the night emperor, after listening to the description of their subordinates, they both raised their eyes and looked at each other. This eye is meaningful. Xiao se, your men killed my great grandson! This is the rising star of our family! Night emperor, your men also killed my great grandson! This is the hope of the younger generation vigorously cultivated by our family! However, it is obviously unwise to settle this account now! Then they quickly summarized the situation. This summary doesn''t matter. Six people, bleak, Shi Jing, Ling Fengyun, Li Xiangsi, Chen Mengchi and ye Qingchou, almost fainted on the spot! If you really fight for the elder of the holy family, it''s all right. It''s understandable. But... The problem is not so, but a big fool! There was no shadow at all. People in their own family didn''t know what medicine they had taken wrong, so they fought in a muddle. Up to now, each of the eight aristocratic families has a grudge against the other seven, and has offended Yueling snow and the softness of wind and rain. Unexpectedly, he has got nothing but belly Qi! Even the reason is a laughing stock! Finally, after everyone had a theory, they all figured out a line with a person''s name. At this time, they really entered the ears of these strong people! Chuyang! All those companies got the news from chuyang Today, I saw the night trip in royal guards. When I opened the page, I was suddenly moved by it. A Book finished on the 3rd. Up to now, on the 28th, it has to top the top ten with the power of iron and the enthusiasm for royal clothes! Suddenly, some eyes were hot. Some envy, some admire. Envy such an iron core and admire yueguan for having such readers. A book can reach such a point that its charm is unknown. Therefore, I strongly recommend you to read the book "night trip in royal guards"! It is no accident that a book can be so successful. Of course, in the end, I''m also narcissistic, because we fought with this book for a month. Although we lost in the end... Hey... His grandmother was suddenly depressed... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1038 Chuyang! The news of killing the wind at night, the news of Ye mengse, the news of the Xiao family, the news of the Ling family and the news of the Shi family all came from chuyang, who had close contacts with the LAN family during this period. Singing with LAN, the third son of the LAN family, is drunk every day. So, it caused today''s things Who is chuyang? This name was born suddenly! Although the last three days are big, we are all well-informed people. We all know well. When did such a person surnamed Chu suddenly come out? When this question was raised, everyone was full of fog. Who is it? Can you provoke the nine families to die and suffer so much? In this regard, in the face of the confused eyes of the night emperor, night kill rain thought for a while, and finally gave an answer: "chuyang, I saw him during the three-day battle of the desperate lake. He is a rising star with great means and talent. " "He has nothing and works hard with his bare hands, but he can make the childe of the three major families follow his lead!" "He is very loyal and affectionate. Moreover, the character is very straightforward and likable. " Night killing rain said so. In a large description, it was full of praise for Chu Yang. This made other people in the night family not understand, but also surprised, which made the eyes of the night emperor who listened to him flash. "However, this person is also cruel and ruthless. Sometimes, he will do anything for the purpose. In a word, if he makes an evaluation of this person, that is, he is not a good person or a bad person. He has his own principles and bottom line. Being a friend of this person will be very happy, and being an enemy of this person will be very headache." Night killer Yu smiled bitterly: "I didn''t pay attention to him in the middle three days, but after the last three days, especially in Tianji City, I found that this man''s life was not simple. I''ve been playing tricks on people for so many years, but he can disgust me. " Night killing rain said so, even in such a heavy atmosphere, it can''t help but make people feel like laughing. "Three days from the middle school? And can make such a big storm? Then this young man is not easy... "The night emperor pondered and suddenly said," will this chuyang be the master of Jiujie sword? " Night kill rain frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "I don''t think so. According to my investigation, he had already entered the last three days when the heavenly vision happened to Jiujie sword master. " The night Emperor gave a cry and said, "this chuyang, I have time to catch him. Let me have a look." Such questions are repeated in other families, and the answers are mixed. Ye mengse said, "I was looking for chuyang. He was in the orchid garden..." Although ye mengse knew that she had been cheated, she had nothing to say. That''s what other families say. Who dares to lie to his ancestors? Naturally, how Chu Yang said it is repeated now. All the ancestors frowned at this retelling. Ye Qingchou said angrily, "if you say so, don''t you blame others? What people say is: the LAN family will take action tonight! And those of you who go to inquire for information don''t even ask what action it is? Just fell in? " The shame on everyone''s face was a sense of shame. Yes, the LAN family will take action. Why did the LAN family act? Why did you come? Isn''t it for the elder of the holy family? Therefore, we take it for granted that the LAN family has taken action and must have launched such an action to rob the saint elders. Everyone naturally followed. Where do you want this action is not that action! At such a juncture, the LAN family actually made such an action... So we followed suit, so we were fooled together! Dead together! Hold back together! Wronged together! So you can''t take revenge after being cheated? At the very least, there can be no blatant retaliation. Because the other party is telling the truth. It''s just that you understand your mistakes. This is a misunderstanding in thinking. Chu Yang, on the other hand, made use of the preconceived ideas of various families. Man made thinking mistakes, but you can''t say anything. Yes, what you came to me to ask is the action of the LAN family. What I gave you is indeed the action news of the LAN family, and the LAN family did act within the time I said! What do you blame me for? If this matter itself is the LAN family''s conspiracy against the major families, Chu Yang can be regarded as an accomplice. However, the LAN family is only targeting the night family, and the current situation is that the LAN family is the one that has lost the most. Complicity... Is even more out of the question. This discovery made the second ancestors of several families more depressed. "His grandmother drops, how can there be such a thing!" Shi Jing, who was a little grumpy, couldn''t help cursing: "the real gold and silver bought the real news, but they were really fooled! You can buy yourself with money and be willing to be cheated! " The two ancestors who finally learned the truth looked at each other, crying and laughing. It''s just that if one said so, but all of them said so. For a time, there was a doubt: did Chu Yang deliberately set a trap? Or don''t you know? After discussing for a while, they all felt that the possibility of intentional trap was close to 60%, but the possibility of not knowing was only 40%. Anyway, I can''t run. Chuyang. At this moment, all the strong people engraved the name in their minds. The obvious retaliation can only make people feel that the chickens of the nine families have a stomach: it is unreasonable to retaliate when they lose money in the business of buying and selling. But secretly, chuyang''s trouble is inevitable. ¡­¡­ Over there, Yue Lingxue said impatiently, "have you discussed it yet? I want my apprentice now! " The night emperor and others hurriedly asked about Wu Qianqian, and the more they listened, the more they felt their head was big. What the hell is going on? Why is it more and more complicated? "Go find it!" Several ancestors ordered at the same time. As time went by, the staff kept coming back, and the answer was: nothing. The snow frowned more and more tightly in her eyes. Finally, he roared, "enough! Have you had enough? Do you really want to force me to kill! " At this time, a faint voice said, "brother Yue, you can''t say such words casually." The voice is very calm, but it is full of supreme dignity. There was a dense space in front of me, and a man in black suddenly appeared. He stood in the air with his hands down, his black robe fluttering in the wind, his black hair falling in the middle, and looked at the people indifferently and proudly. "Dharma Zun?" Yue Lingxue narrowed her eyes slightly and said faintly, "you want to stop me from killing?" FA Zun said lightly, "at least, when I''m here, you want to give me a face, okay?" Yueling snow shook her head slightly and said solemnly, "no!" "Bad?" Fazun''s eyes were warm and his voice was soft, but a huge force came out of thin air. He said faintly, "after thousands of years of friendship, I want a face from my old brother. Why don''t you come?" Yueling snow shook her head slightly and said, "it''s really bad." He looked up slightly, his eyes were sharp, looked at FA Zun, whispered, but said firmly: "you and me, the way is different!" Everyone''s heart is cluttering! Fengyue and Dharma Zun finally tore their face today! Not a face! More clearly, in front of all the nine families, he said this sentence again: you and I are different! This sentence was said at the gate of the city, but at that time, Yue Lingxue came to inform him. Before the war, inform first, and then fight openly. This is the greatest respect for your opponent in the Jianghu rules! So at that time, I didn''t think so. But now when Fazun asked to have a face, he said this sentence again, but he tore his face ruthlessly and without any leeway! Although Yue Lingxue is angry about her disciples, it is undoubtedly too much to say and do such things at this moment. Dharma Zun had a killing flash in his eyes, and then he smiled gently with his negative hand. But everyone clearly felt that the atmosphere of the king in the world on him was more rich. At the next moment, he walked down the stairs step by step. The people saw that the Dharma Zun was still in the air, but the next moment he was already standing on the ground; But they clearly felt that FA Zun was still walking slowly step by step. This contrast between extreme motion and extreme static appears in the same action, which has an unparalleled visual impact on everyone! Many of those present were supreme accomplishments, but even they had an illusion. Yueling Snow''s pupil shrunk slightly and said faintly, "Dharma Zun, your Dharma, heaven and earth, originally refined again." Dharma Zun smiled, "brother Yue is right. We are lucky to enter another layer. Brother Yue, shouldn''t it be now that we have to fight with this seat? Mr. and Mrs. Xian, but I am the last person in this nine heavy sky to be an enemy. " He sighed slightly, "not because of your force, but because of our ten thousand years of friendship!" He shook his head. His long black hair fluttered slowly, unspeakably elegant and free, but he brought out a cold feeling: "I don''t want to destroy that friendship." The wind and rain looked at the Dharma Zun warily, moved slightly under his feet, and approached his husband. In fact, with their accomplishments and special skills, even if they are hundreds of feet apart, their accomplishments can be transmitted to each other. But somehow, when Dharma Zun appeared this time, yururou had a feeling that he could separate himself from his husband, and involuntarily moved a step. Yue Lingxue was silent for a moment and smiled faintly: "in fact, on the day I left the law enforcement City, you should know that the friendship is no longer there and no longer." The Dharma Zun sighed: "so, brother Yue, fight with me?"... Basically, after each chapter, there will be one to three subheadings to mention some content. After completing the next chapter, delete and proceed to the next chapter. But my hands were cheap yesterday. I copied the subtitle and sent it a few more lines, which is the last paragraph about chuyang. Today, I got up and habitually opened Aoshi''s subscription. I read it first. At the end, it was like a thunderclap... God, earth, I copied that paragraph with such a cheap hand... So this chapter was very difficult and took seven hours... What a day... >... Alas, Ask for some monthly tickets to comfort me... I''ll go on with my headache... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1039 Yue Lingxue smiled naturally: "if Fazun insists on stopping me from doing things, then I... Have this intention." The Dharma Zun smiled: "in fact, I understand what you mean. This time, the LAN family certainly offended you, but you also took advantage of it. If you want to catch this reason, you destroyed the nine plans to mend the sky in advance!" Yue Lingxue was silent for a moment and said, "nine people mend the sky and go against the sky. They will never succeed! You can''t change the mission of law enforcers for 100000 years alone! " FA Zun said with a faint smile, "whether you can, depends on your strength." Yueling Snow said dully, "yes!" "Come!" Dharma Zun''s body didn''t move, but the feeling at this moment was that he was ten thousand feet tall and looked down at the common people! He said lightly, "please, Mr. and Mrs. Xian, fight with us! The first world war will bring enmity and enmity, the first world war will set nine days, the first world war will have no friendship, and the first world war will end in life and death! " Yue Lingxue laughed up and said, "yes, there is no friendship in World War I, and life and death in World War I! Dharma Zun, since you want to die, our husband and wife will sacrifice their lives to accompany the gentleman today! " The wind and rain roared softly and pulled out the sword! FA Zun still smiled calmly: "fight!" His hands behind him finally hung down slowly. Then he gently raised them forward. His black clothes fluttered. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he made an invitation gesture: fight! The whole night sky is full of such a smell. Heaven and earth! At this moment, Dharma Zun has integrated his body into heaven and earth! At this moment, he is heaven, he is earth! If he does, heaven will move; If he retreats, the earth will flee! Whoever fights with him at this moment is like fighting with heaven and earth at the same time! How can manpower conquer heaven? Although Fazun said indifferently, he was already murderous in his heart. He wanted to give full play to his most powerful power in the shortest time to defeat or kill the Fengyue couple in one fell swoop! If you can do it, then in the future, your prestige in jiuchongtian will be more at the height of the sun, completely over Ning Tianya and bu merciful! Moreover, what kind of invincible state of mind belonging to the strong will be more solid! If he wins this battle, he will even have the confidence to show mercy to the enemy Ning Tianya and bu at the same time! The law of heaven and earth is to practice your mind! How big the heart is, how strong the cultivation is! The mood of a person who often wins is different from that of a person who often fails. Fazun often wins, but he needs a victory against two top powers at the same time! The moon was listening to the snow and the wind and rain. At the same time, the body stood up and said faintly, "please!" The couple''s eyes were sharp and firm, and they rose into the sky with a vigorous momentum, with a determination to go back! And Dharma Zun into the momentum of heaven and earth, collide with each other! In an instant, the wind and cloud in the long sky turned pale. In the cold winter night sky, there was a bang. The wind and cloud drifted towards the four directions, revealing a whole deep night sky! The stars shine! Such a momentum, even the night emperor and others, can''t help but retreat a big step! The three momentum are intertwined. If such three people want to fight, as long as they do it, I''m afraid no one can separate them in the world! No one thought that Fengyue couple had to fight with Fazun so early! The people of Zhuge family looked complex. They both hoped that the Dharma Zun would kill the wind and moon, and hoped that they would not fight. No matter who wins or loses this war, even if Fengyue dies, or the three die together. But the base of Zhuge family is doomed. Everyone watched in full view, and everyone held their breath. Look at this upcoming peak battle! Look, the three top strong men are going to fight together. Suddenly¡ª¡ª Hiss! A sharp sword spirit came into the air. The sword spirit was shining brilliantly. It suddenly lit up the whole world and showed the slightest trace! Even if the sun suddenly burst into the sky, there was no such shining! The source of this sword Qi is thousands of feet away! It seemed to split the whole night sky in two. A voice said faintly, "Dharma Zun, if you do it today, I also want to try your magic skills of heaven, earth and earth!" He smiled hoarsely and said faintly, "I don''t know whether the magic of heaven and earth is better or my merciful sword is unique!" Be merciful! The crowd was shocked. The Supreme Lord even chose to act boldly at this time, and his position was obviously on the side of the wind and moon venerable. FA Zun''s eyes coagulated and said faintly, "brother Bu, why do you bother?" The momentum and state of mind he had accumulated was about to reach the peak, which was completely broken by Bu''s merciful word! I couldn''t help sighing in my heart: God''s will! Can''t I do it if he doesn''t come out to help me? ¡±No, why bother¡° The distant cloth''s merciful voice said faintly, "even you can''t hold your breath. I want to start. My concentration is worse than you." FA Zun smiled bitterly: "brother Bu, if I don''t do it, the people here will be killed by the wind and moon!" While talking, his momentum was slowly dispersing. He knew that Bu had shown mercy, and with such an attitude, he was doomed to be unable to fight this war. Now the Dharma Zun may not care about Bu Liuqing, but the problem is that Bu Liuqing and Ning Tianya are one. If they offend Bu Liuqing with the same disciple, they will offend Ning Tianya at the same time. Fazun dares to face yuelingxue and wind and rain at the same time, and has absolute confidence, but he has absolutely no confidence to face Bu Liuqing and ningtianya at the same time. So Bu mercifully appeared this time. The timing is really wonderful! Of course, he helped Fengyue, but at the same time, he suddenly knocked down a lot of Fazun''s confidence! Because Dharma Zun is now afraid to do it, once people have "dare not", they will have fear. With fear, confidence... Will plummet! Moreover, what Dharma veneration practices is the "heart"! On the one hand, bu Liuqing has some friendship with Fengyue. On the other hand, he suddenly came out because he felt Fazun''s increasing interest in fighting and a kind of excitement of eager to fight! He knew that if Dharma Zun crossed this threshold, he would really be completely above himself. So Bu mercifully, without hesitation, made a decisive move! Although he didn''t really start fighting, he actually gave the Dharma Zun a heavy blow! This blow cut the heart! a place of importance! Bu Liuqing and Leng Rui smiled: "the people here are alive or dead. They are not killed by the wind and moon. It has nothing to do with Bu Liuqing. I only know that as long as you do it, you will become the first Buddha who has been killed and fallen in the 100000 years of jiuchongtian!" Further down his confidence! This time, bu mercifully used life and death. The war between the two top strongmen, the meaning contained in their words, has a far greater impact on their spiritual state of mind than the addition of swords! The night emperor Xiao Se and others are understanding people. Naturally, they all know that the conversation between the two has actually begun the battle of the peak! One by one, they straightened their ears and accurately captured the special meaning contained in each sentence of both sides. When compared with their self-cultivation state of mind, everyone has a feeling of "sudden enlightenment". FA Zun''s eyes flashed fiercely and said faintly, "brother Bu is too confident. I''m afraid brother Bu will be killed if he can''t kill! Brother BU should know that if brother Bu fights alone with us, we can''t do that! " Step by step, Fazun was forced to a dead corner by Bu''s mercy, and finally began to fight back. And a counterattack, it is necessary to separate Bu leniency from Fengyue and fight alone! If he is merciful to the wind and moon, bu will certainly join the war; But he directly challenges Bu leniency. With Bu leniency''s identity and pride, he refuses to let Fengyue help him. If the wind and moon intervene rashly, bu will be merciful and angry. So the wind and moon dare not intervene rashly. The counterattack of Dharma Zun blocked the way of Fengyue''s participation in the war in a word; Although it was inconsistent with his original intention at the beginning, his goal could be easily achieved. The figure flashed, and the cloth in blue and white cloth was merciful. In an instant, it crossed a distance of thousands of feet and suddenly appeared in the air. In his hand, a long sword twinkled with green light. He just stood in mid air, his body like a sword and his eyes like a sword; Sneering at the people below, he faintly chanted: "step all over the world to see the lonely shadow, look at the world and walk alone; The world is just a road of life and death. Be merciful under the sword! " Bu mercifully said, "Dharma Zun, come and fight me!" Facing the counterattack of Fazun, bu mercifully directly put forward the challenge! This is a stronger answer, even a kind of oppression! If you say you can kill me, fight with me! See if I kill you or you kill me! Although FA Zun had a mental barrier and had to break through, bu Liuqing didn''t want to break his heart demon? Since he knew that Dharma Zun was a congenital spiritual pulse, bu leniency felt uncomfortable. So tonight, we must defeat him! Pass the level of your own demons! The Buddha''s eyes flashed and said faintly, "why not fight with you? However, the wind and moon tonight, do not kill! " His words are very obscure, but they are very clear: if the wind and moon start, I have worries behind me! Even a decisive battle is not a decisive battle in the real sense. "It was too much for you to stop me from avenging my apprentice. Now you two have a decisive battle, but you still want to restrict my action? Fazun! Don''t you think you''re a little too wide? " Yuelingxue was very angry and was about to attack. Suddenly a voice crept into his ear: "your apprentice is all right! But the LAN family can''t spare it! " Yue Lingxue''s body was shocked, and a happy face appeared on her face. It was the mysterious woman''s voice. Yue Lingxue looked a little moved and said faintly, "if you don''t do it, you can! However, the LAN family, the culprit tonight, must give me a statement! Otherwise, Fazun and brother Bu will stop at the same time. Even if my husband and wife can''t kill everyone present, they are confident that they can kill more than half and then go calmly! " The Dharma Zun snorted and said, "then, where is the LAN dusk snow?"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1040 LAN muxue has been seriously injured by purple evil feeling. How can she come? When Fazun asked this, the scene was silent. Even the people of the LAN family are silent. I don''t know why their ancestors have been so far! FA Zun said coldly, "all the other eight families leave! Let''s go. As for the LAN family, brother Yue, you can deal with it. But I hope it''s over! " With that, the Dharma Master stood up in the air, dressed in black, and said, "brother Bu, since you want to fight, come with me!" He had to agree to Yue Lingxue''s request first. Cloth shows mercy and makes it clear that he wants to fight against himself; If the wind and moon put in another hand and the three besieged themselves, it would be really bad! In your own capacity, you can''t run away, can you? So the people of Fengbu and LAN can''t come first. Just a war with Bu leniency is beneficial and harmless to yourself. At the very least, it is a kind of promotion to skill and perception. Bu mercifully drew the long sword and said faintly, "come with me!" The sword light flashed and turned into a thunderbolt. With a bang, bu Liuqing had disappeared. The Dharma Zun laughed and his body flashed like a black cloud, so he carried his hands and followed with his long hair. Everyone knew that he had already left, but in the feeling, his figure in black was still floating quietly and slowly in the air. With a roar, the wind and rain softened and Yueling snow shot at the LAN family at the same time. They didn''t want to let the LAN family go without purple evil feeling. Since the LAN family dares to do it for themselves, they have to pay a price! How neat and clean it is for the two top dignitaries to act together. But in an instant, the LAN family had been killed and injured, and only two high-ranking supreme masters ran away desperately. Yueling snow still wanted to pursue, but the wind and rain stopped him: "let them go. It can be regarded as having no friendship with the LAN family since then! I repaid Mei Xian''s love. " Yueling snow hummed reluctantly. After all, she still didn''t chase up. Immediately, the couple glanced coldly at the eight families present. Without saying a word, they flew away with a brush. "Hum!" Zhuge''s confused big sleeve brushed and led the people of Zhuge family to leave. After turning around, he scolded: "deserved it!" The other seven turned their eyes together. Zhuge muddle headed now finally understood that these guys were thinking about the saint elder locked in the dungeon one by one. Because they got the wrong information, it led to today''s war. This makes Zhuge confused. How can he not be depressed? How important it is to mend the sky with nine statues in the ten thousand medicine ceremony, which is related to the future fate of the whole nine families. These guys have to play with caution and rob at this time Grass! What the hell. The second ancestor of the Zhuge family spit contemptuously and left. However, I still feel a little happy. Ah, two of our Zhuge families have died, but you are dozens in each family... From here, I am actually stained with light. People are like this; I thought I was unlucky, so I felt bad; But if you suddenly find that others are more unlucky than yourself at this time... You will immediately become happy. The Zhuge family is gone. Then, there was silence for a while, and then suddenly there was a loud flash flood. The second young master died in the night family, and the expert lost more than 70. The fifth young master died in the Xiao family, and the expert lost more than 60; Both families are oppressed. Among the others, the Shi family lost more than 40 experts, the Ling family lost 40, the Ye family lost 35, and the Chen family lost nearly 50. The worst was the Li family. The Li family came uninvited and wanted to cover the white wolf with empty hands. As a result, there were 90 people who lost the most! It can be said to be a great injury to the muscles and bones. "Let''s go!" Li Xiangsi waved, said nothing, and took his men away clean. What is the biggest loss for my family? Li Xiangsi knows it! For Li xiongtu, the "one of the nine robbers" in his family! One of the nine robberies is in the Li family. He is the target of the other eight families! Stay any longer. If this group of red eyed guys suddenly bite like mad dogs, their own Li family will definitely bear the brunt. So the Li family withdrew first! The night emperor of the Chen family looked at the ancestors with great dignity: "how about my proposal?" "Good! Let''s catch Chu Yang first! Anyway, everyone has a big family and a big business. No one can run away. " Xiao se took the lead in agreeing. Although others are not satisfied, they have to do so first. The hatred between the Xiao family and the night family grew deeper and deeper, but it never broke out on a large scale; The root is in the night emperor and Xiao se, who were good friends and wore a pair of trousers. If it had not been for the friendship between the two ancestors, I''m afraid there would have been a river of blood. Now, although the two families are heavily indebted, the night emperor put forward a plan, and Xiao se was the first to support it, which shows that the relationship between the two people is really extraordinary. Ye Qingchou laughed and said, "in fact, although we have lost a lot, we are nothing compared with the LAN family. LAN muxue, an old bastard, can''t steal chicken and eat rice. If he is alive at the moment, he must be very depressed. " All the second ancestors immediately laughed with glee, and the atmosphere in the field was relaxed¡° LAN muxue won''t die. The last two high-level and supreme Fengyue of the LAN family have been released. How can they kill LAN muxue? However, LAN muxue suffered a lot this time, but it can be expected. " The night emperor said. Ling Fengyun said: "Congratulations, brother Ye. There is no strong competitor, the saint elder... Ha ha......" the night emperor''s face sank and said: "you Ling family are not lonely." Ling Fengyun laughed. After the discussion, they cleaned up with their family children and were ready to leave. The blood everywhere was full of melancholy. The night emperor was silent for a moment and said, "clean up tonight. Catch chuyang tomorrow morning and have a joint trial in the sixth hall!"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1041 They were discussing. Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the distant sky, and then a huge mushroom cloud rose in the air. There were countless dark cracks in the whole sky. Obviously, Fazun and bu Liuqing have started. The night emperor and others looked cautiously at the distance, and their faces looked complex. The realm of Dharma Zun and bu leniency is what these people dream of, but they have never reached. The sound of rumbling in the distance kept ringing. After a while, I saw a flash of lightning in the air, cutting the whole sky in half! This electric light seems to connect the blue sky with the earth. Its momentum is incomparable! "Mercy sword! Bu is merciful! " The crowd was shocked. The night emperor was bleak, and their faces were solemn. Seeing this sword, they thought of one thing at the same time: if Bu is merciful, this sword is attacking himself They looked at each other and saw the tremor in each other''s eyes. "Everybody go back. Don''t think about going to watch the war. We''ll see the battle at this level and attack our confidence! " Ling Fengyun laughed. The second ancestors also laughed, but their faces were reluctant. When they were about to leave, they suddenly felt that the whole earthquake trembled. They looked at it in horror. They saw that the lightning appeared in the air one after another like a series of lightning, and the illumination was even like day. Opposite the sword light, there was a mountain floating. The whole mountain was used as a sledgehammer, hammering down, hammering down and hammering down towards the sword light "It''s Dharma Master! Dharma Zun''s divine power of heaven and earth! " The crowd gasped. Grab a mountain and throw it out. Everyone present can do it. But when I grabbed a mountain and threw it down, I didn''t play a good game, but I took it back and threw it down again... The power required is more than 100 times that of lifting a mountain! The Dharma Zun smashed continuously. You can clearly see that the whole mountain turned into powder! Bu''s merciful sword light is still in the air. Fine stone foam and dust floated over the whole Tianji city. Become gray. Seeing this scene, all the second ancestors sighed and lost their words for a time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Bu Liuqing and FA Zun left, a white shadow flashed to the hiding place of chuyang and Wu Qianqian hundreds of feet away with a speed that could not be seen directly. "Have you seen enough? Let''s go. " Bai Ying grabbed one with one hand, and then the other hand rowed in the air with a hiss. Chu Yang and Wu Qianqian saw that the space in front of them was like a piece of cloth. Among the torn cloth, the buildings of mountains, rivers and rivers seemed to move forward suddenly, running quickly in the face, and then disappeared. Immediately, purple evil feeling took them out in a sudden step. This step is like crossing life and death and the nether world! After one step out, Chu Yang and Wu Qianqian were surprised to find that they had gone from Tianji city to a wilderness ridge. "Tear the space, step thousands of miles!" Chu Yang suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. He knows that purple evil feeling is very strong, but he absolutely doesn''t know that purple evil feeling can take two people and tear the space a thousand miles! "Wrong!" Purple evil feeling faintly said: "this place is 2700 miles away from Tianji city!" Chuyang suddenly petrified! On one side, Wu Qianqian looked at the purple evil feeling like a dream, and her head was confused for a while. Since following chuyang, Wu Qianqian has been used to the change of dynasties and cruelty, and has been indifferent to life and death and thorough in life. It has also been shocked. Since worshiping the moon, listening to snow and the soft door of wind and rain, Wu Qianqian has greatly seen the world. Normally, at this point, ordinary things will not cause Wu Qianqian''s shock at all, nor will they break her stable state of mind. But at this moment, she was really stunned and just felt the earth spinning. Unexpectedly, sister Zi, who had a cordial conversation with herself that day... Had such a terrible cultivation!! Tear the whole space like a rag, take two people and span 2700 miles in one step! What is this concept? Wu Qianqian doesn''t know, but she does. I''m afraid her two masters work together and multiply by ten... She can''t do that! So -- isn''t this purple sister really the first in the world? Wu Qianqian opened her pretty mouth and closed it for a long time. She sighed: "sister Zi is the real first person in jiuchongtian!" She finally said it. It''s like a lump in the throat. "Wrong." Purple evil feeling said faintly: "I''m not the first person in jiuchongtian, but... I''m the first in all planes within a radius of 70 million miles outside the world of jiuchongtian!" Chu Yang and Wu Qianqian were dizzy at the same time. "This is the most secluded and least populated place. It is the most suitable place for the two supreme masters to fight. " Purple evil feeling said: "I''ll protect you with Yuan Li later. I''ll go and see the battle of experts at this level with my own eyes." She looked at Chu Yang firmly: "it''s very good for your future achievements. Moreover, this kind of equal strength master battle is the most rare. You should have a good understanding. " Chu Yang and Wu Qianqian nodded seriously. Needless to say, they both know how rare this opportunity is. The battle between Dharma Zun and bu leniency is definitely the battle of the peak of jiuchongtian. The benefits that can be obtained are even more than the war between Ning Tianya and bu leniency! Because the war between Ning Tianya and bu merciful will not be life-threatening, but Fazun and bu merciful want to kill each other! This kind of war is very close to each other, but they dare not watch it. Because they are working towards this goal, this time, they will leave a shadow of "never surpassing", which is really over. Therefore, Ling Fengyun will say: "this level of fighting, we have seen, attack confidence!" But Chu Yang and Wu Qianqian are far away from this realm now. They won''t feel anything after reading it. Just like people who can earn one million a month, when they see people who can earn ten million, they immediately feel: I think I''m very strong. Every day, cows are like donkeys. It turns out that people are much better than me. It''s too damaging to their self-esteem. But people who earn only $1000 a month see people who can earn $10 million, but they will learn with an open mind, refer to other people''s successful experience, and regard others as their ultimate goal Well, that''s about it. While talking, I saw the hidden danger side rushing with the sword light of thunder and lightning, sending out a sharp roar, which seemed to split the sky together. It''s cloth! Behind him, a figure like a dark cloud followed closely. His movements were not urgent or slow. He was natural and unrestrained, with a calm domineering spirit of monarching the world! It''s Dharma Zun! Wu Qianqian originally admired and admired the two people, but now somehow, a kind of "but so" rose from her heart Such a mind. Such an idea startled Wu Qianqian herself. The impact of purple evil feeling is too great. Bu Liuqing and FA Zun moved first. They had gone far. Zixie Qing took Chu Yang and Wu Qianqian into action. Then the three came here and had waited for a while. The two talents were late. No wonder Wu Qianqian has such a mind. With a flash of purple evil emotion''s eyes and a wave of slender hands, an invisible Qi machine cuts off all the external perception here, including vision, hearing, feeling and intuition Bu fell to the ground with a merciful brush and didn''t look back. He said faintly, "brother Fazun, look at the Feng Shui I picked for you?" Fazun''s figure in black, the demon God, generally stopped in the air and looked around with a negative hand. It seemed that he was really checking Feng Shui. After a long time, he nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "if brother Bu is buried here in this place, it would be worth the beautiful green mountains and waters. It will certainly become a Jianshan in the future! It seems that brother Bu has already made arrangements for the things behind him. " Bu Liuqing''s slender figure stood alone, hehe sneered and said, "I think it''s more appropriate to bury the supreme Dharma Buddha in the world." FA Zun shook his head and smiled, and said, "brother Bu, in fact, there''s something I don''t understand!" "You say." Bu mercifully seemed to guess what he was going to say and said quietly. "Brother Bu is full of hostility to me." Fazun said leisurely, "thirteen thousand years ago, when I took office as the law enforcer, brother Bu went to the law enforcement city to find me. After meeting me, he turned and left without saying a word. That was the first time we met." The Dharma Zun was puzzled and said, "I still remember that brother Bu gave the most gifts and was the most precious of all the greeting guests in the world at that time! At that time, I was flattered. Hehe... I thought I had found a bosom friend, but... That''s not the case. Why? " "Seven thousand years ago, I chased the supreme demon Mu Qingtian and met brother Bu again. That time, brother Bu had to draw his sword at each other! " "Just in front of Tianji city gate, brother Bu sneered at me. Even, sweep my face in front of the people of the nine families. " The Dharma Zun wondered and said, "I always wonder, when did I ever offend brother Bu?" Bu was merciful and silent for a long time before he asked, "who are you?" FA Zun was stunned and said, "who am I?" Bu looked at him with cold sharp eyes and said coldly, "yes, who are you?" Fazun''s pupil contracted for a moment, his black hair was calm, and he smiled softly and deeply: "brother Bu, are you confused? The younger brother is right in front of you. Why don''t you know him? " Bu mercifully burst into laughter and his voice pierced the empty crack cloud. "Fa Zun, do you know that Oriental bullying is my friend! It is also my hometown. We came out of the same village; Moreover, Oriental hegemony is still my rival in love. My wife was also our fellow townsman and village. When Dongfang was a bully, she was crazy about her when she was young! But then she married me. " Bu merciful voice is very light, but his eyes are as sharp as a sword! But Fazun''s face changed greatly£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1042 Fazun suddenly changed his face when he heard Bu''s words of mercy, especially when he heard the name "Oriental bully"! At this moment, his face was pale, like a ghost. The long hair falling from the middle of his head was windless and automatic, and fluctuated like waves. It was like a long black snake flying in the air on his head, with a dark light in his eyes. He looked at Bu merciful and said word by word: "Bu merciful, what do you mean?" Bu looked up mercifully, his eyes looked very complex, and said sadly, "your body is domineering in the East, but you are not." As soon as he looked up, his eyes fiercely shot into the eyes of Dharma Zun: "are you the one of the nine robberies 20000 years ago?" Fazun was silent, his eyes turned into two bottomless pools, and said faintly, "brother Bu, what you said today is very strange." "Don''t look." Bu mercifully said: "in those days, the Oriental bully failed to pursue Xiaoyi. On the day I married Xiaoyi, he drank a drunken man, and then forced himself to seal up his memory!" "Three thousand years later, the Oriental bully came to me for a drink and said that he finally deleted a certain memory from his heart after three thousand years." "Oriental bully is the best brother in my life! It is also the most trusted person in Xiaoyi''s life except me! " "Xiaoyi is physically weak and naturally weak; Although I tried my best to renew her life, I could only let her accompany me for 900 years, and I could no longer stop the passage of time. Fragrance perishes and jade disappears! " "If I had my present accomplishments at that time, how could Xiaoyi die... Ah." Speaking of this, bu mercifully looked up and sighed. Bu merciful eyes shot deep feelings: "after 2100 years of Xiaoyi''s death, Dongfang bully found me. At that time, he said that in order not to be sorry for me, in order not to be sorry for Xiaoyi, he deleted his memory and didn''t let himself think about her again, but even his own spirit was missing." When Bu Liuqing said this, Chu Yang, who had been hiding in the smell of purple evil feelings, was shocked. Purple evil feeling turned in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter?" Chu Yang looked complicated and said, "I see... This Oriental bully, his merciful friendship with Bu and his persistence in the people he loves, is really terrible and enviable." "Friendship? Love persistence? " Purple evil emotion obviously can''t understand the complex feelings. This man is the love enemy of his best friend, but he sealed his memory on the night when his best friend married his favorite woman; Why? What''s more, after 3000 years, the woman has died for 2100 years, but he has achieved success in cultivation. At that time, he would rather destroy his own soul than destroy his original memory! Why? Wu Qianqian sighed and said, "maybe I can explain." Purple evil feeling tilted his head and said, "Oh?" "The Oriental bully and bu Liuqing are good friends. They pursue a woman at the same time. And this woman is also their best friend and fellow townsman. This woman married Bu mercifully and didn''t choose Oriental hegemony. " "Now that we''re married, we don''t have any thoughts, but the Oriental bully loves too much to let go. But I can''t let go, but I miss my best friend''s wife! Even if he didn''t say it, he felt sorry for his friends, and he felt that such a miss seemed to pollute the chastity of his favorite woman. " "So he sealed his memory. He sealed his love, but at the same time he fulfilled his friendship and love. This is a man''s broadest love for the woman he loves to marry someone else! " "But three thousand years later, he went to bu to show mercy and said that he had deleted a certain memory. Because Yi was dead, he kept it again and was more sorry for others, so he would rather destroy the spirit than delete the memory! This is an honest man and a really worthy friend. " Wu Qianqian said softly. Purple evil feeling gave a long ''Oh'' and couldn''t help frowning and thinking. Chu Yang sighed, "I don''t know how heartbroken he was when he sealed his memory. How painful it is to resolutely delete your own memory! This is not the pain of losing the soul, but it is the greatest pain in spirit! admire! What a pity! " "I admire such a good man in the world. It''s a pity that this great and indomitable husband has died now. Even his own body has been occupied by others." Chu Yang sighed. Wu Qianqian also sighed for it. When I think of this heroic hero who was domineering in the East, I feel lonely and sad... I can''t help but feel sad. This is something that needs no consideration. How could the Oriental hegemonic become the candidate for the next Dharma Zun if he was not a hero with lofty feelings and integrity? Chu Yang finally understood why the law enforcers who had been on the side of the nine robber sword owner for 100000 years had reversed their direction. i see! At this time, FA Zun''s long hair danced in the field, and his eyes were deeply thinking. He even smiled faintly and said, "what brother Bu said is ridiculous. There is such a thing in the world? " Bu mercifully ignored him, but his eyes showed deep hatred. He stared at Fazun and said, "you can''t admit it! I don''t need you to admit it! " He sneered and said slowly, "at that time, when the Oriental bully came to me, it was 13406 years ago!" Bu said mercifully, word by word. It''s good for him to remember the time. It can be seen that the incident shocked him deeply at that time! "And you took over the Dharma Zun 13000 years ago!" "Now think about it, it must be overbearing. In order to delete the memory and destroy the spirit, you have the opportunity to take advantage of it and occupy his body!" "At that time, I was happy for being overbearing, so I didn''t hesitate to go all the way to the law enforcement city to celebrate him on the day when I got the news that overbearing took over the Dharma Zun! Want to get drunk with the best brother of my life! " Bu merciful''s voice trembled, but he laughed with sadness: "my best brother, my friend, fellow townsman, who Xiaoyi also believed in at that time, has now become Fazun... You know how happy I was at that time! My brother stands at the peak. This is his achievement. I''m proud! " Bu shouted heartbroken: "I''m proud! Do you understand? I''m proud! Do you understand? " Chuyang on one side sighed sadly. All the way, I put down everything and made a special trip to congratulate my brother. With full of joy and an absolute pride of "being proud of yourself", I''m ready to stand on the top of the world with my best brother, and then tell him: I''m coming! We''ve been! Tell him that no matter where you stand, brother is brother! What kind of excitement and excitement is that?! But when Bu mercifully arrived at the place, he saw his brother with ecstasy and excitement, but suddenly found that his brother was no longer his brother! I don''t know what occupied my brother''s body. Become a stranger! What kind of mood is that? Chu Yang felt that if he was Bu merciful, at that moment, he might cry on the spot and try his best. Turn around and go on the spot! Thinking of Bu Liuqing''s loss and despair at that time, thinking of the tragic end of the heroic Oriental bully, and thinking of the scene in which Bu Liuqing went to congratulate his brother but was disappointed At this moment, Wu Qianqian''s heart was sour and even shed tears. For the friendship between men! But when I first met you, you looked at me politely... I immediately knew that he was no longer him! But you! " "Because the Oriental bully is in front of me, I never know what politeness is! But your eyes at that time clearly didn''t know me! " "At that time, in the law enforcement City, there were many experts in law enforcement. I was alone, so I withdrew immediately!" "But for 13000 years, I''ve been looking for opportunities all the time. I''ve always wanted to kill you! Kill you! " Bu mercifully laughed: "what are you? Swaggering and cheating against my brother''s face? Compared with Oriental hegemony, are you a bird? " FA Zun''s face was so gloomy that it was like dripping water. He said faintly, "be merciful, you''re too much. Do you know that it is a capital crime to slander the supreme law enforcer! " "I bah your ancestors!" Bu mercifully and sorrowfully laughed: "it''s enough for you to live thirteen thousand more years. I''ll go to your uncle''s death!" Fazun''s eyes flickered and seemed to be thinking. After listening to these absolutely impolite words, he didn''t get angry. He seemed to dig out something in his heart. Finally, he suddenly realized: "so you are Bu Zhui!" Bu shuddered when he heard the old name. "Yes, I''m bu Zhui! You finally found my real name in your overbearing memory! " "I am Bu Zhui! But you can''t find the name of my daughter-in-law! I tell you, her name is Lian Yiyi! " The original name of Bu Liuqing is actually called Bu Zhui. Such a comic name. But at the moment, neither Chu Yang nor Wu Qianqian felt how funny it was, but felt endless bitterness! "Bu Zhui, Lian Yiyi..." Fazun said these two names, frowned slightly, and a trace of deep pain appeared on his face. Unexpectedly, his whole body was like a spasm. He bit his teeth and survived, then murmured, "what a trouble. They have been sealed and deleted. More than 13000 years later, hearing this name can still make the body that no longer belongs to him tremble! At the beginning, how deep could he love... " Bu looked at his abnormality mercifully, but did not take this opportunity to attack. On the contrary, his eyes lit up. "What trouble." Fazun smiled and pressed his hand on his temple. His eyes are deep. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He seems to be lamenting the hopeless love that has been sealed and deleted, but still after 13000 years, he can touch the body, strong pain and that period of hopeless love that is not under the control of the original owner! It''s so... Eternal It''s nearly two thousand words... I''m still too slow to code five! Outbreak must erupt!! Mid Autumn Festival is to go home with my parents£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1043 Bu mercifully sneered and said sarcastically, "people like you will never understand this feeling!" Fazun lost his smile, his eyes showed deep memories, shook his head and sighed: "if I were not a man of temperament, I wouldn''t be one of the nine robbers... Ha ha..." He smiled at himself and said, "but it''s very long-term after all... Now I''m not!" He whispered again. "Bu Zhui... Lian Yiyi..." he kept mumbling the name. The pain between his eyebrows also appeared again and again. It seemed that he was enjoying the pain. Finally, he sighed: "I finally tasted this taste again..." he sighed sadly: "I... Also remembered it deeply..." Then he finally stopped reading, shook his head, seemed to wave away this inexplicable emotion, lost his smile, and said, "I see! i see! I looked up his memory and felt what was missing, but I had no clue. Only three words occupy a lot of memory storage, that is, bu Zhui. I searched the experts in the whole continent and didn''t find out who this Bu Zhui is. Unexpectedly, you jumped out today! Bu Zhui, ha ha... Good name! " "You finally admit it!" Bu mercilessly roared up to the sky. Two lines of hot tears rolled down from his cold and ruthless eyes. He stood like this and roared up to the sky. In his voice, there was endless desolation and sadness and extreme grief, but he couldn''t hide it at all! Once people hear it, they can''t help crying! At this moment, feeling Bu Liuqing''s desolate state of mind, Chu Yang bit her lips tightly, and Wu Qianqian burst into tears. FA Zun smiled and said, "yes, admit it, so what? Cloth, show mercy. What can you do? " "I didn''t think about it! Just want to find justice for my brother! " Bu mercifully looked up to the sky and let the tears roll down his face, but he didn''t wipe it: "let this day testify! Let this place testify! Witness my brother''s injustice and my revenge for him! " "Hahaha... Revenge?" FA Zun laughed contemptuously, as if he had heard a big joke. Bu mercifully sighed: "yes, revenge." The atmosphere suddenly solidified. Both of them are about to take action! The Dharma Zun sighed and said, "be merciful, brother bu. Since you have such a friendship with the Oriental bully, it''s no surprise that you see through me. But why do you think I''m the victim of the ninth robbery? " "I never suspected that you were the victim of the nine robberies, but... Six hundred years ago, Wujue city suddenly appeared! After the emergence of Wujue City, the first thing is to kill the law enforcement city and kill Fazun! " Bu said mercifully, "I''m going to kill you! But you didn''t die in the end! This is very wrong. " "Since Wujue city has decided to start, why do you give up halfway? With his hatred for the nine robbery sword master, how can he let the law enforcer FA Zun, the biggest card of the nine robbery sword master? And you are clearly not the opponent of Wujue city! But you survived. " "I wonder for 600 years! Until recently, Fengyue defected from the law enforcement city; And you also made it clear to deal with the nine robber sword master; I have a guess. " Bu''s eyes were burning: "it turned out that Wujue city didn''t kill you because you didn''t change your mind, but because you were the same as him!" "But even if you are a fellow traveler, Wujue city may not kill you! Only the person who felt sympathy with him, the poison doctor of that year, would show mercy! " "Further cooperation." "So you are confident now, because there is a dancing city behind you!" Bu Liuqing''s voice became more and more heavy: "so, you must be the victim of the nine robbers! But I don''t know. You were 20000 years ago? Or the nine robberies 30000 years ago? " FA Zun listened with a smile and said with a faint smile, "but why don''t you guess that I was 40000 years ago?" "If you were 40000 years ago, Wujue City wouldn''t fight you at all! If you were 50000 years ago, Wujue city would not be your opponent! So you only have the choice of 20000 or 30000 years. " Bu asked gently, "who the hell are you?" FA Zun smiled: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that today''s war. Bu, be merciful. If you finish, you can start. It''s cold and chilly on a winter night. It doesn''t taste good in this wilderness. " Bu mercifully contracted his pupils and said word by word, "I just want to ask you the last word!" FA Zun frowned and said, "I also want to ask you a word. You knew I was fake thirteen thousand years ago. What have you done in thirteen thousand years? " He smiled sarcastically, "why don''t you come to avenge your good brother?" Bu mercifully said, "do you know why I have fought with Ning Tianya for more than 10000 years? Do you think people like us really care about being the best in the world? " "Is Ning Tianya stopping you?" FA Zun laughed: "it seems that next time I see Ning Tianya, I must have a good drink with him." Bu mercifully said: "Ning Tianya always believes that since everything happens, it has its own reason. Since the Dharma Zun has been transferred to the bag, there should be a nine robbery sword master to deal with it! But I don''t agree. " "And you''ve always lived in seclusion, and I don''t have much chance." "Now, I come to this ten thousand medicine ceremony because although you never showed up before, I know you will come this time because Fengyue rebelled against you; So they will destroy the ten thousand medicine ceremony. No one can stop them except you! " "So you will come!" "Ning Tianya has been ordered out by me! So the real purpose of my coming this time is to distinguish between victory and defeat and life and death with you! " Bu said mercifully: "avenge my brother! Although 13000 years have passed, my brother needs an explanation! As long as my brother needs this explanation, don''t say it''s 13000 years, even if it''s 100000 years, I''ll give it to him! " He said word by word: "... This account!" "Only after I came here did I know that you transformed your domineering body into a congenital spiritual pulse! Hei hei, Hei hei, your strength is advancing by leaps and bounds at any time. I don''t hesitate to say, I''m also worried. If you let go, you won''t be able to kill you. " Bu spoke out his concerns mercifully and frankly. The Dharma Zun burst out laughing: "so you mean you can kill me now?" Bu mercifully said coldly, "if you can''t kill, you can''t kill. You''ll know under the sword." The Dharma Zun was silent for a moment and said, "you were going to ask me the last question just now, so ask it quickly. After asking, I''ll take you to reunite with your brother! " "I want to ask you, Oriental bully, is he still alive?" Bu mercifully took a long breath and asked: "when the spirit enters the body, it can be suppressed, eliminated or disappeared. I want to ask, what kind do you use!" FA Zun smiled strangely, "what do you say? You said... Will you keep such a obsession? " The light in Bu''s merciful eyes disappeared. He closed his eyes, his chest fluctuated twice, took a long breath, spit it out again, opened his eyes, and his eyes became more and more fierce bit by bit! He nodded heavily, with an unforgettable hatred, and said word by word: "good! Good! " Neither of them spoke any more. But a breath of terror began to gather and surge in thousands of mountains and valleys. At the next moment, bu mercifully shouted, "overbearing! Only the East! " Then a sword was shot, and a thunderbolt suddenly sounded in the air. A breath of incomparable hegemony came out with the sword! All the trees in the whole mountain forest lean back neatly at this moment! This sword is brilliant and powerful! Standing in the air with mercy, Bu is as fierce and arrogant as if he wants to accept the worship of the whole heaven and earth! "Fa Zun! This sword is called... Oriental hegemony! " Bu drank mercifully, and the sword fell from the sky like a dragon! "I avenge my brother. The first move is my brother''s name!" The sword light falls! "Since you want to be overbearing, I''ll be overbearing with you!" FA Zun smiled and took a step forward. At this step, he shrunk to an inch and punched out before Bu merciful sword light! A simple punch! Not even any momentum. Slam on the sword light! A domineering sword, a domineering punch! The sword light and this fist suddenly hit each other! The sword light was concentrated and stood still in the air! The fist of Dharma Zun also seemed to freeze in the air, just against the sword light; The black sleeves slipped gently, revealing the white wrists! Bu was mercifully in mid air, holding a sword in one hand and a head of hair, looking up into the sky, hunting and flying. Fazun stood on the ground, punched out, kept this position, and his long hair floated back! This strange posture lasted only half a breath. They both snorted at the same time, and Bu''s merciful body suddenly flew back. The long sword was in hand and turned into a meteor. In an instant, it flew without a trace. Dharma Zun bowed and backed back as fast as lightning. But it can be clearly seen that on the way back, Fazun''s feet first fell into the ground, then his legs fell into the ground, and then his thighs, waist, upper body and whole body He stepped back like this, but the ground was from shallow to deep, and suddenly his body plowed out a deep gully! Halfway back, the gully has become a Canyon! The stone walls on both sides rolled out like mud and turned out towards both sides. This retreat is two hundred and seventy feet! Equal to a person with their own body, dug out a huge Canyon hundreds of feet long and tens of feet deep! This fight was also a hard encounter between them! It turned out to be equal, and no one took advantage of it. When Fazun stood still, he had become a small black spot. Purple evil feeling deliberately tore the space again, so that Chu Yang and Wu Qianqian saw the appearance of Dharma Zun. He saw a slight twist on his face, raised his hand and looked deeply at his fist. On the edge of his fist, there is a clear white mark£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1044 The fist of Dharma Zun loosened slightly and stretched for a while. The white mark recovered its blood color and slowly clenched it again. "Is he hurt?" Wu Qianqian looked at the white mark on Fazun''s fist and asked softly. "No!" Chu Yang stared and said, "but it must hurt very much; Therefore, I estimate that he will not fight the enemy empty handed next! This time, Dharma Zun entrusted him greatly. " "Oh, it''s not big, but cloth''s mercy succeeded." Chu Yang hurriedly corrected again. The purple evil feeling on one side cast a approving look. "Bu merciful succeeded?" Wu Qianqian was puzzled. "Bu mercifully told the story, first to explain the reason, and second to avenge his good friend; Sanlai also has an effect, which is to tell Fazun: I know your details! I know your secret! " Chu Yang said, "the Dharma Master has deceived the world for 13000 years with this identity. If he is suddenly exposed, of course he will feel guilty; Therefore, bu merciful psychological battle, suddenly issued a domineering sword, let the Dharma Zun shake when his mind was agitated; It seems to be equal, but Fazun must be uncomfortable, because Bu Liuqing has mastered the rhythm of the battle. " "Rhythm, although it can''t affect the outcome, as long as Bu is merciful and continues to make persistent efforts, it can slowly turn into an advantage, and the advantage may turn into a victory. The victory determines the victory or defeat, and the victory or defeat determines life and death!" Chu Yang breathed a sigh of relief and looked solemnly: "the master is fighting. You can''t even ignore any word or tone. If you don''t know which aspect is touched, you can decide the outcome. " Purple evil feeling said with a smile: "but Fazun will never allow Bu to take advantage of him. In the next step, he will fight back and level it." Chu Yang nodded approvingly. How can Fazun suffer such a loss? Also with the color is sure! Wu Qianqian nodded. They both narrowed their eyes slightly and recalled the fist and sword just now. Just then In the middle of the battle between FA Zun and bu lenient, the place where the sword light and fist fight each other is dead and still! Then, suddenly there was a sour click sound. The whole space broke up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a thin crack began to break out from the middle! At first, it was only as thick as hair, but the cracks became more and more clear, more and more thick. It even lasted three hundred miles away. At first, the cracks like hair became a huge black hole that could devour heaven and earth! Three hundred miles of space, broken together! Then, the forces of heaven and earth gathered in all directions and filled the space completely in an instant. Then there was a loud bang! On the ground, a huge mushroom cloud suddenly rose and rocked up; On the ground, hundreds of miles of trees broke neatly, and the fallen upper trunk flew out with the crown like a ripe dandelion! Chu Yang and Wu Qianqian sighed at the same time. They suddenly knew that the Jianghu rumors were nonsense like pigs and dogs farting: the rumor masters fought and could benefit for life at a glance. It was Farting! The so-called watching war must not be too far away. When an expert of this level fights, let alone watch, there is no residue that can be swallowed up within 300 miles, and you can''t see anything clearly two or three miles away... Benefit a fart?! If it weren''t for the purple evil feeling covered with strong cultivation here, Chu Yang estimated that he and Wu Qianqian were rotten and couldn''t be rotten any more. Absolutely, you have me and I have you A huge hole appeared on the ground. I don''t know its depth! The most outrageous thing is that at the bottom of the cave, a Wang spring water has sprung up in an instant, and the old height has risen. Chuyang sighed: "the so-called rivers, lakes and seas come from this..." Purple evil feeling snorted and said, "still in a funny mood... What did you think of?" Turn around and ask Wu Qianqian: "what about you?" Chu Yang concentrated on thinking, recalled the sword and fist, and exclaimed, "overbearing! It''s really overbearing! " Wu Qianqian said, "I feel the emotion. A kind of depression to the extreme, a sudden burst of desire! It seems that this one has vented Bu Liuqing''s grief for more than 10000 years. Therefore, I think Bu Liuqing''s next offensive will be more and more fierce! If Dharma Zun wants to pull back, I''m afraid it will take some time. " Wu Qianqian smiled awkwardly and explained, "this is just my intuition." "Emotions? Refreshing? Intuition? " Purple evil feeling looked at Wu Qianqian in surprise and looked at her deeply. Sincerely praised: "sister Qianqian, there is a bright future!" Chu Yang also moved in his heart. Wu Qianqian''s sentence proves three words: affectionate way! The next moment. Lightning in the distance, Bu''s merciful body grew up and rushed back with the sword light that destroyed the sky and the earth! Murderous! Bu mercifully was in the sky. The long sword had been split out repeatedly. From hundreds of feet away, one sword light came continuously like lightning. Each sword light was extremely accurate. He saw the Dharma Zun and cut it down properly! This situation makes everyone who sees it have an illusion: Lei Gong in the sky is crazy! The sword light was like a storm, shining brightly for hundreds of miles. Dharma Zun stood on the ground with his feet as steady as a mountain. As long as a sword came, he would blow out one punch, one punch left and one punch right. Come in turn and never waste! So, the sword light collapsed again and again! On the surface, bu Liuqing occupies the offensive and Fazun is on the defensive, but bu Liuqing''s sword light can''t help Fazun''s flesh and blood fist. It seems that Bu Liuqing has lost a chip. But only real experts know that at this level, there is no difference between having a sword and not having a sword! Dharma Zun''s hand and fist are the first-class magic weapons in the world! Not inferior to Bu''s merciful sword! But Chu Yang saw something, frowned and said, "what the hell is Fazun doing? He seems calm, but he is passive. Moreover, his fist was a little less sharp than his sword. Therefore, if it goes on like this, it will definitely be unbearable. " Purple evil feeling said: "that''s why he exchanged his two hands. If he could completely resist such a dense sword light with only one hand, bu Liuqing should run for his life now." Wu Qianqian said, "I feel that Fazun is helpless now. Sister Zi just said that he can''t catch more than two sword lights connected to each other with one punch, so it seems calm, but it''s actually a disadvantage. But bu Liuqing is now in full swing, and the Dharma Zun has to work hard to support it first and then go through this period. " "Otherwise." Chu Yang shook his head: "it''s not a problem to continue with Bu''s merciful cultivation for three or five months. How can you afford this time? Besides, if you keep it for a long time, you will be sparse. If you go on like this, the Dharma Zun will lose. He is not such an unwise man. There must be a conspiracy. " "And the Dharma Zun has not shown his weapons until now." Chu Yang made a summary. In my heart, I was thinking about the moment when the space burst just now. At that moment, when the space burst, chuyang felt that his back was crispy with excitement. I just feel that my whole person is in the jiuxiao cloud, in front of thousands of worlds, blooming in front of me like fireworks! So, like this! This is a feeling that can only be understood but can not be expressed. Break the void, collapse the spirit, sink the sky, break the void! Purple evil feeling looked at the Zhan ran look on Chu Yang''s face, and was stunned by a familiar Taoist realm; She asked Chu Yang to take a look at the battle of the peak and pave the way for the future martial arts; Unexpectedly, Chu Yang realized the power of breaking here! Although it''s just a little bit, a little bit! But the purple evil feeling was already shocked, as if his heart was beating wildly. This is only when the spirit collapses into the sky and breaks the void! What is Chu Yang''s cultivation now? Four products of the emperor in the sword! It''s a long way from that realm. But at this moment, he could have such an understanding by analogy? Purple evil feeling suddenly felt that the man and woman in front of him were monsters. A saint level cultivation can judge the battle direction by intuition, but a saint level cultivation can understand the fur of the broken void Monster! Bu was merciful and crazy. In general, the long sword kept stabbing in the air. Sword lights, strips, pieces and snowflakes kept flying. Fazun smashed with a fist, and the broken sword light flew out so far. Pieces of trees fell down completely, piles of mountains and stones were broken, and countless big stones were excited to soar, High up and down in the air. For a time, it was like a mountain collapse and a tsunami! However, around the two people, Dharma Zun and bu lenient are calm. In the calm, the space is broken again and again and filled again. It''s like two gods coming down to earth, but fighting on earth! Suddenly! "Attention, Dharma Zun is moving!" The purple evil feeling was heavy and reminded him. The Dharma Zun still banged hard, but his legs trembled strangely, but in the eyes of outsiders, his legs clearly didn''t move. But in this tiny movement, it seems to contain a very mysterious charm. Chuyang moved in his heart and said, "elder martial sister Qianqian, did you think of the startling cloud snow step?" Wu Qianqian also frowned and said, "I just want to say that although this footwork is very different from ours, it is also full of the strange charm in the startling cloud snow step." Chuyang nodded and said thoughtfully, "the snow cloud, the startling Hong is in the sky, if you go forward, if you go back, if you return..." The heart silently said: This is obviously different, but it has a common artistic conception, but where is this common place? Why is it so vague that I can''t think clearly October is coming. It''s a crazy month. My birthday is this month! I will have an unforgettable birthday for myself with unprecedented madness! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1045 With the display of this strange body method, the movement of Dharma Zun''s two hands is becoming slower and slower. It can be clearly felt that at first he punched with his arms straight and fiercely; However, bu Liuqing''s offensive became more and more fierce, and Fazun seemed to parry less than usual. His arm was slowly retracting, and he hit half of it with one punch, and met the sword light. The distance between the two sides is closer. Under the light of the sword, Bu is merciful. His beard and beard are green! His face was still cold and cold. Suddenly, the Dharma Zun gave a long roar, and suddenly his feet flew up, banging his feet and breaking two sword lights. Then, he flew out like a sharp arrow in front of and behind his feet. Facing the sword light of rainstorm. His two feet were like two dragons at sea. With a whirlwind, he was surrounded by a thick black gas. He kicked 300 sword lights like lightning, and he was seven or eight feet in front of Bu Liuqing! Immediately, his whole person revolved like a windmill. At the same time, the whole heaven and earth seemed to follow his rotation. The two hands of Dharma Zun suddenly made strange gestures one by one. Suddenly, the sky was full of black gas! Chu Yang and Wu Qianqian, standing beside zixie feeling, felt a little dizzy at the same time. At this moment, they felt that their heads had become the earth; Under my feet, it has become a blue sky! But they clearly didn''t move! Bu mercifully screamed, "the sky becomes the earth, and the earth becomes the sky! Fazun! Your Dharma, heaven and earth are indeed extraordinary! " Suddenly there was a long roar, the long sword was static, and then there was a sword chant changing color in the sky, which suddenly sounded! At this moment, the short sword at Wu Qianqian''s waist came out of the scabbard with a clang, floating in front of Wu Qianqian, and the sword tip was towards Bu''s merciful direction. Chuyang''s pupils contracted violently! FA Zun smiled lightly: "Bu, be merciful. You finally took out your ability to press the bottom of the box. My estimation is correct. You are indeed the Supreme Master in the sword!" Bu mercifully sneered: "the supreme sword can dominate heaven and earth! Your Dharma, heaven and earth, is a joke in front of me! Don''t forget, this is the master of the sword, the world of jiuchongtian! " With a loud drink, the long sword flew into the sky and suddenly hid in the starry sky. Then, a strange scene appeared in front of Chu Yang and others. The stars all over the sky, at this moment, take Bu Liuqing and FA Zun as the dividing line. Each star on Bu Liuqing''s side emits dazzling sword light and falls from the sky! Thousands of stars shine at the same time and merge into a real Milky way in the air! Bu mercifully stood in the air with his right hand in one fell swoop and shouted, "Galaxy cut! Out! " With his gesture, the sword light emitted by the stars gathered here at the same time. In an instant, a real sword hundreds of feet long suddenly fell towards the Dharma Zun! At the same time, FA Zun finally finished his last gesture, smiled faintly and stretched out his hand. On the sky behind him, the infinite starlight turned into a bright torrent. Unexpectedly, it turned into a huge fist like Bu Liuqing and met Bu Liuqing''s huge sword! "Be merciful, bu. You can turn the power of stars into sword Qi. How can you know that the power of stars is also a kind of power of heaven and earth?" Dharma Zun smiled: "isn''t it a joke that you attract the power of the stars in front of our Dharma heaven and earth!" Bu said mercifully, "if you don''t laugh, just take it!" With a cold hum and a wave of his hand, bu mercifully slammed the huge star sword with the star fist. Bang, the sky is full of stars! Then there was silence in the air. The strength of the two people gathered strangely at the moment of contact. In this case, the strength did not explode, and no one could leave! Bu Liuqing''s sword fell from the sky, turned into a streamer, and fell into Bu Liuqing''s hand. Bu Liuqing stared at Dharma Zun and whispered, "the sword of mercy is to avenge his brother. It''s changed into Bu Liuqing!" Dharma Zun stood in the air, frozen and motionless, but said faintly: "you have a sword, I have a fist. Sword is just a sword, fist, but power! Clenching your fist is power! A strong fist is power! Sword can only kill, but power can dominate! Be merciful, you are not my opponent! " With a bang, the starlight solidified between the two finally exploded brightly. In an instant, the sky was full of color, thousands of miles around, and fireworks bloomed at the same time! In the laughter, Dharma Zun''s body flew out like a sword without a trace. Bu was merciful, but he stayed where he was, and his face was heavy! Fazun finally got out of his control. Previously, he used his momentum, turned his grief and anger of 13000 years into the power of revenge, and gained the upper hand in morality and ethics. Then, on the basis of justice, he created a psychological weakness of Dharma Zun, which gained the upper hand and took the lead! At that time, in the war, as long as Dharma Zun retreated, he could be as powerful as a rainbow! But Fazun gritted his teeth and did not step back. At this moment, taking advantage of the explosion, he finally retreated. Next, the attack of Dharma Zun. "Dharma Zun is right. No matter how strong the sword is, it is also a lonely family, but power can mobilize the world! So at this point, his heart is more determined than mine! " Suddenly, the devil frowned, but it was also useful! If the East is overbearing, you can be selfless and broad-minded, but what about you, a despicable man who stole other people''s bodies? " The three of them breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Chu Yang said again, "now, we have restored the original balance of power." Wu Qianqian was about to speak when she suddenly felt the earth shaking under her feet. At a glance, Chu Yang and Wu Qianqian took a breath at the same time. A mountain in the distance shook twice and suddenly flew away from the ground. The mountain, thousands of feet high and several miles around, was like a huge stick, so it flew straight up into the sky. Purple evil emotion shouted, "pay attention!" With a stroke and a hiss, the mountain suddenly came to the front. I saw a faint black figure. It was streaming around the mountain and took a palm by palm. When he finished this circle, the whole mountain was squeezed by his palm power and shrunk by more than 20 times! Then he grabbed the bottom of the mountain with one hand, kicked his feet, and laughed: "be merciful! Take me! " He really regarded the mountain as a stick, hugged his head and covered the top, and smashed it down with one stick! Wu Qianqian rubbed her eyes hard. The small mouth is wide open. In the world, there are such things! At this moment, Chu Yang suddenly remembered Han Xiaoran''s words: in those days, Lord Fazun fought against Wujue city. They both had a mountain in their hands, so they floated in the air... Boom! Zixie''s eyes flashed, suddenly caught Chu Yang and Wu Qianqian, and flew to the mountain. With the waving of Dharma Zun, the three felt the earth coming face to face rapidly, and the whole scenery on both sides turned into a fuzzy shadow. Wu Qianqian was afraid and wanted to close her eyes. "Don''t close your eyes!" Chu Yang shouted, "look! This is the most rare experience! " Purple evil feeling took them to this mountain. It was an experience of directly participating in the battle of the peak! No matter what happens in the future, this experience will be unforgettable! For their cultivation, it has immeasurable significance! The whole world, or only purple evil feeling can do this, and only she is willing to pay for herself. At this moment, Chu Yang suddenly felt the great expectation of purple evil feeling for himself! There is a sword light rolling thunder in front of us! I only heard Bu mercifully shout, "but a stone, how about taking it?" A sword light, even hundreds of feet thick and thin, hundreds of feet long, thunderbolt in the face! Boom! Chu Yang and Wu Qianqian only felt a sudden shock. At this moment, they almost vomited blood! "This is what I put in on purpose. The force in case of vibration in their impact!" Purple evil feeling looked at the front and said to them faintly. The two were shocked at each other: what if the power!! Then, another feeling of weightlessness came from under his feet, but the Dharma Zun had swung up and smashed down the huge "stick". Boom, boom! A series of crashing sounds sounded; The three of chuyang moved from the top of the staff to the end of the staff. Because... The first half has been mercifully cut by cloth, and the radish is generally cut away Finally, the "stick" made of the mountain was thrown by Fazun. With the sound of thunder Zixie Qing and chuyang were naturally thrown out. The cloth on the opposite side is still a green robe, a little dust free. His back is straight, he is proud of the world, his face is clear and cold; Sharp eyes, long sword like snow! The green clothes floated up and kicked the half of the "stick" to one side with one foot in the air. Then he spread his body, and tens of thousands of cloth showed mercy in the air! A roar, as if ten thousand people roared at the same time; Immediately, ten thousand figures rushed to the Dharma Zun who was coming from the opposite side at the same time! The Dharma Zun burst out laughing and shook his body. At the same time, thousands of figures greeted him. The air crackled and exploded like firecrackers. It''s just that the firecrackers are too loud. The three flew lightly over the battle and watched. For a long time, purple evil sighed: "these two people are equal, and no one can kill anyone. Bu Liuqing is better than the sharp sword spirit and indomitable. Dharma Zun has profound cultivation; Just offset each other''s advantages. " "There is a huge power in the Dharma Zun, which has not been sent out yet. Once it is sent out, I''m afraid that mercy is bound to die. However, this force collides with this body. Therefore, if it is sent out, the Dharma Zun will instantly explode and die. Or die together! " "That''s enough for you two to watch the war. No more, you two can''t understand it." Purple evil feeling was analyzed faintly. Suddenly turned and asked Chu Yang, "do you want Fazun to die?" Chuyang said with a faint smile, "I don''t want to do it for the time being. If he dies at this time, jiuchongtian will really be in a mess, and I don''t have the ability to organize now. Let him lose first! " I''m afraid neither of the two men in the war thought of it. Their victory or defeat was decided by a 19-and-a-half-year-old young descendant of a saint in the sword£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1046 Purple evil feeling nodded: "I know you want to help cloth." At this time, bu Liuqing rushed forward with the imperial sword. Purple evil Qing smiled faintly, his sleeves shook, and suddenly stretched out a small white hand like jade, with a vertical palm like a knife! Then he slapped it out. When this palm was taken out, although the purple evil feeling was superficially understated, Chu Yang clearly saw that a faint purple breath rose on the purple evil feeling''s face! Chu Yang''s heart was awe inspiring. I''m afraid this palm is not easy even if it is purple evil feeling! It is conceivable that it is difficult to defeat the contemporary peak with one hand and can not be perceived. A faint purple Qi was photographed with the palm of purple evil feeling white jade, turned into streamer, quickly tracked down behind Bu Liuqing and disappeared without a trace! It''s too late, then it''s too fast! Fazun and bu Liuqing are also madly colliding at the moment. Their thousands of phantoms collide with each other and offset each other in a burst of "Bo Bo" sound, but neither of them retreated! Bu drank mercifully. The long sword swung round as a dagger with a powerful force of thunder. He held the sword in both hands and cut it off with a sharp sword! When the sword came out, the sky was full of stars. It seemed that they closed their eyes in fear. There was darkness between heaven and earth! Unparalleled overbearing, unexpectedly the air in the whole space was suddenly evacuated, leaning towards the middle in all directions! "Good sword!" Dharma Zun''s face was frozen and his fists came out together! With both fists, move forward with the strength of introversion. Everything, including space, will be crushed and far away! It is still a very different force from Bu Liuqing! You take it, I''ll let it go! You put it, I''ll suck it! You go in, I go out, no matter what, no matter what, enemy! Both of them looked calm and calm. At this moment, the four eyes are the same cold and constant across the space! No expression! But they both know that this blow will decide the outcome! Or both lose, or life and death, or both lose! Up to now, both of them have found out the bottom of each other: everyone is equal and equal! If we continue to fight like this for a year, it will only be so. So they don''t want to delay any more. Go all out and make a quick decision! the sooner the better! Say it sooner or later. One sword and two fists! Bang together! However, neither of them found that there was an invisible thin palm power, which took a step ahead of Bu''s merciful long sword and met the Dharma Zun''s right fist! Purple evil feeling had stood high in the sky with a faint smile and murmured, "I let you hold the power!" Dharma Zun''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, then turned into a look of shock, then a trace of fear, and then a shock! He only felt that before the long sword, a mysterious force suddenly hit himself. Bu was merciful and left behind? He still has such power? Dharma Zun has no time to think carefully, hard support! Because... At this moment, the power already overflowing in his body was suppressed by this mysterious power and could not be sent out! However, both fists have been out and can''t be taken back! About to touch, can''t dodge! At this moment, the Dharma Zun roared wildly, desperately urging the strength in his body to fight! At the same time, he desperately turned his body to one side and only met Bu''s merciful sword with his left fist! The right fist dealt with the mysterious power. Boom! Dharma Zun''s body trembled violently, and a flush came up on his face. At the same time, thin blood came out of his seven orifices. Then Bu''s merciful sword came face to face. It seems to be at the same time, but after all, there is still a gap by Dharma Zun! This is the gap, but it is not the same time after all! Dharma Zun breathed out in a hurry, and his left fist was closed and released again. He collided fiercely with Bu''s merciful sword! Poof! Dharma Zun and bu Liuqing shook violently at the same time, but after Bu Liuqing shook, he leaned back and stood steadily. But Fazun''s face was a purple red, and his body trembled twice. Finally, he couldn''t help but take a mouthful of bright blood and snatch it out! At the same time, he staggered back. Every step back, his body trembled, vomited a mouthful of blood, took another step back, his long hair flew up and fluttered disorderly, vomited another mouthful of blood, withdrew nine steps, and finally stood in the air. His face is still calm, his eyes are still calm, like the cold pool of autumn water. He looks up and looks at Bu mercifully. The shock force of collision is now surging wildly and spreading around. On the ground, all the mountains, rivers and trees within hundreds of miles rise from the ground, run wildly and roll out in all directions. Below, there are dense mountains and rivers, and suddenly become a flat River, which can''t be seen at a glance! Chuyang saw for the first time that such a real tsunami could occur in such a mountainous place! Yes, the tsunami, from all directions, no matter which direction, as long as it looks head-on, the tsunami is in front of you! Not an illusion! It''s just a tsunami of stone and sand! The sound of the tsunami finally faded. Leave a plain. In the future, this huge plain will be called the ''Supreme plain''! Because it was unintentionally formed by two high-level supreme masters under a war! Bu showed mercy to the long sword in green clothes, stood in the air and looked coldly at the Dharma Zun opposite. "What a cloth! We underestimated you! " The Dharma Zun stretched out a hand, gently wiped away the residual blood from the corners of his mouth, and smiled faintly: "unexpectedly, you have surpassed the supreme nine grades and reached the point of collapsing the spirit into the sky and breaking the void! However, you still don''t leave. Would you rather bear the pain of God''s punishment once in hundreds of years in order to avenge me? " Bu was merciful and wanted to pursue, but he was stunned when he saw the Buddha''s appearance. He didn''t expect that Fazun would lose so soon. It seems a little outrageous. He shouldn''t lose so fast. When I heard FA Zun''s words, I was stunned again. This sentence is simply incomprehensible. Bu mercifully knows his accomplishments. Now he is only half a step away from the mysterious realm, but he hasn''t stepped in yet! But why does Dharma Zun say he has surpassed? Illusion? But how can people like Fazun have an illusion? Chu Yang and Wu Qianqian looked at each other in horror. Purple evil feeling secretly took action, and Fazun and bu Liuqing, as the parties, were not aware of it! Bu Liuqing thought that he really had the upper hand. FA Zun also thought that Bu Liuqing defeated himself with the most real cultivation! Bu mercifully said: "it''s not that you overestimate me, but that you overestimate yourself! I didn''t go beyond that. " He looked at Fazun coldly: "because you have a ghost in your heart?!" FA Zun smiled and shook his head. "Brother Bu, you''re not one of the nine robbers. You don''t know the hatred in my heart; For that hatred... I won''t feel guilty about anything I do. " He raised his head, sighed and said, "today I was defeated and injured. This feeling is very comfortable and I miss it very much. Back then, I was also a passionate person, ha ha... And I was easy to be sentimental. " FA Zun looked at Bu mercifully, smiled and said, "brother Bu, although I am hurt, if I want to go with all my heart, even if you and Ning Tianya are here, you can''t stop me. Should you know this?" Bu was merciful and silent and said, "I can''t stop you!" In this cultivation, unless we fight hard and never escape, we can be able to fight and die. But if you want to go, it''s really like what Dharma Zun said. Even if Ning buheli can''t stop him! "In that case, brother Bu, are you interested in listening to me tell a little story?" FA Zun smiled faintly, with a trace of distance in his eyes: "in that case, I will also solve brother Bu''s doubts." Bu smiled mercifully and coldly and said, "I''m going to be all ears!" Fazun smiled faintly: "I started from the injury... Ha ha, this story is really long-standing. It has been held in my heart for tens of thousands of years... Brother Bu, you want to kill me to avenge my brother, but you know, my soul that should have died long ago is still here. What is it for?" Cloth is merciful and silent. FA Zun smiled sadly, "you want to avenge your brother! I also want to avenge my brother! Ha ha... Brother Bu, we really feel pity for each other. " With that, his eyes dropped down, as if he were meditating, remembering and recalling... At this moment, the lines on the face of the demon king''s Dharma Zun were a little soft. "Every time I was injured, there were always several brothers with me. This dharma protector, that medicine, this comfort... At that time, ten of our brothers were one heart!" "The nine of us, together with the boss, hey hey, are the nine sword robbers, fighting all the way! From the next three days to the next three days, it was the four of us. But after three days of killing, we became seven people; In the last three days, we will become ten people! " Dharma Zun''s mouth spilled blood again. He wiped it off again and smiled faintly. It''s like chatting with old friends. Even, bu Liuqing could fully feel that the Dharma Zun had not used his kung fu to heal his injury during this period of time, and allowed the injury to worsen. "You are really one of the nine robbers." Bu sighed mercifully. I know what Dharma Zun is talking about is the secret Xin belonging to the nine robbery sword master! Chuyang beside him was shocked and absorbed. The sword spirit has never said this. It is also very vague in the spirit of the first generation nine robbery sword master! But now, the present Dharma respect is the party! Chuyang vaguely felt that this time, he would uncover the biggest doubt in his heart! It''s also the biggest secret of Jiujie sword master in 100000 years! Dharma Zun continued to speak, and Chu Yang continued to listen carefully; As he listened, he compared his life and his feelings step by step. Gradually, I was completely immersed in it< Fourth, it is being revised... For a guaranteed monthly ticket. Now it''s more than 200 votes away from the first. Double is just more than a hundred votes. Please brothers and sisters awesome! To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter Monthly ticket, rush up!! Brilliant and magnificent, only I am proud of the world£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1056 "Disrespect! Er... I know... "Chu Yang changed his words quickly with a sweat on his face. Shi Jing muttered twice, raised his eyebrows and finally stopped talking. The crowd held back their laughter, but someone''s shoulders were shaking. Everyone is of the same generation. When they see the depression of this old man, they can''t help gloating. "This is Ling Fengyun, the ancestor of the Ling family." The night emperor continues to introduce "I... I see." Chu Yang almost said "disrespect" again. He hurried to change his words in the middle of the way, but still brought out some afterwords. Some people laughed again. "Ha ha..." everyone didn''t dare to laugh, and the little Laurie around chuyang suddenly burst into laughter. This clear and crisp laughter was really sudden. It was definitely a stroke of God. The people were stunned at first, then laughed together, looked up and closed, and even the Dharma Zun, who had always been serious and indifferent, couldn''t help laughing. Shi Jing''s face suddenly turned purple and red, red and purple, but FA Zun was also laughing, but he was absolutely afraid to attack. Hate to sit down, poof, a buttock will sit in the chair, and then a gust of wind out, and moved a chair in. Chu Le''er is so clever that he can''t see the situation? So her smile, although it seems to anyone, is a manifestation of childlike innocence; But it is really intentional. Chuyang naturally knows this. But Chu Yang has a good sense of propriety. Everyone else is laughing, but he can''t laugh. So he held his face tightly. The night emperor smiled for a while before introducing others to Chu Yang. With his introduction, the atmosphere in the hall became more and more tense. Finally, the introduction is over. The atmosphere suddenly fell silent. Finally, the night emperor opened his mouth first: "chuyang, you should know, what are we calling you today for?" Chu Yang sighed, "is it for last night?" "Just understand!" The night emperor said gloomily, "last night, because of your news, the nine families were in a mess. You must give an account of this!" "Explain?!" Chu Yang was perplexed and said, "what do I tell you?" "What did you tell me?" As soon as he patted the table, he said angrily, "hundreds of Saint level masters died because of your words! More than seven or eight supreme masters, because of your word, you are scared! What did you say? Huh?! " Chu Yang was wronged and cried, "but what does this have to do with me... I really want to help my friends..." Immediately, all the supreme masters looked at Chu Yang with an eye that wanted to eat people. A sincere help to a friend? You just helped your friends to hell? And you''re so helpful? "The night kills the wind to find the news you bought. Isn''t that good?" The night emperor suppressed his anger and said. "It''s true!" Chu Yang does not deny it. "Ye mengse went to find the news you bought. Isn''t that good? " Ye Qingchou asked. "It''s also true." Chu Yang nodded. "Ling Quanshui went to find the news you bought. Isn''t that good?" Ling Fengyun asked. "His name is Ling Quanshui. Yes, someone in the Ling family has come to me." Chuyang said, "for the sake of lingjialing''s second master, I also helped him." Ling Fengyun blew his beard and stared. He stopped talking. Fuck you, you''d better help others if you have such a favor in the future. You can''t afford to help our Ling family "Our stone family, is that the news you sold?" Shi Jing asked. "Old Shi, you''re wrong. They came to me to buy it, but I didn''t take the initiative to sell it." Chu Yang explained, "there is an active and passive problem involved. We must understand it at this time." Shi was shocked and angry. FA Zun gave him a cold look, and Shi Jing sat down angrily. "Among the nine families, you conspired with LAN, and then sold them to Ye family, Xiao family, Shi family, Ling family and ye family! Is it like this? " The night emperor asked. "Yes." Chu Yang is outspoken. "That is to say, you admit that you are playing tricks from it?" The night emperor snorted coldly. "No! I''ve never done anything wrong with it. " Chu Yang looked at himself, then looked at the people, and said frankly, "when I am here today, I will tell the truth. In your opinion, do you have the ability to make trouble? In other words, after making trouble, he has the strength not to be afraid of trouble? " The Lords frowned. The boy really didn''t! This is a guy who can blow to death by blowing his breath. Why does he dare to do tricks? "Besides, if I intend to cause a struggle, then in such a situation, there must be benefits before I can take risks. And even if your nine families are beaten to death, what good will it do me? " Chu Yang seemed to be open-minded and outspoken. "Then why did you do such a thing?" The night emperor asked in a deep voice. "I was about to explain!" Chu Yang looked at him proudly and said loudly, "I''ll tell you everything from beginning to end without missing a trace! After that, I can let go of the whole body alert, spare no effort to fight for the soul injury and accept the soul search interrogation of Lord Dharma! To confirm whether what I said is true! To prove my innocence! " Chu Yang said with awe inspiring dignity! He has a sword spirit in his body. No matter who searches for the soul, as long as the sword spirit simulates a similar memory. It won''t hurt at all. Of course, it''s not as serious as he said! But when he said this, all the supreme masters were moved by it! Soul searching! Offer soul searching! This is how open-minded! Moreover, Chu Yang''s words also confirmed his identity: Southeast pharmacist. Presumably, he has seen Han Xiaoran use the means of soul searching? "You say." The night emperor''s eyes flickered. "That day, after I saw the injury for the black fairy, I came down to the Jiaxiu building, and LAN, the son of the LAN family, found me singing. He said he would help me get rich, help me marry like a beautiful family, help me become famous, and help me shake the world! " Chuyang, word by word, clearly said the plot of LAN singing at that time. Including singing with LAN at that time to live with tea, how to say, what expression, what conditions were promised, which was extremely detailed. As soon as I said this, two people suddenly changed their faces. One is the night emperor, the other is LAN muxue. The night emperor took a hard look at LAN muxue and scolded, "What You Lan family did!" Then he asked Chu Yang, "since you have discussed singing with LAN and collected the benefits from LAN''s family, why have you changed your attention?" Chu Yang sighed: "at that time, I was excited by what he said. It was glorious to think that I could change the overall situation of jiuchongtian with my own strength... So I decided as soon as my mind was hot. But when I got out of LAN''s house and walked all the way back, I was more and more afraid. " "Afraid?" The night emperor''s eyes flashed. "Yes. What is my chuyang? I''m a pharmacist of the southeast law enforcers, but I don''t have any power behind me! Even among the southeast law enforcers, my position is insignificant. If I die, just change another pharmacist in the southeast. "¡° Why should I cooperate with giants like the LAN family? And the person who framed him is still the first night family in the nine families! Think of the disciple of the supreme wind and moon. What kind of status and respect is that? How can I climb up? " "These three parties, I offended the other party, are all dead without burial! But if I don''t do it, the LAN family will kill me first... "Chu Yang frowned and looked sad and angry:" so I''ve been worried! " "Besides, in case of success, LAN''s singing is always hidden behind the scenes and does not appear. In that way, all the storms are facing me alone. The LAN family will never stand out for me alone. " "To put it bluntly, I am an object of use and a ghost of death! When it''s critical, it''s used to take the post and carry the black pot. Such a person. " Chu Yang said frankly. "It seems that you are not stupid." LAN muxue said such a sentence coldly: "unexpectedly, I also know what kind of goods I am." "It''s not that I''m not stupid, but that you orchids are too smart!" Chu Yang said impolitely. LAN muxue was furious. But Chu Yang ignored him and continued: "but if I quit at that time, I would be killed by the LAN family immediately! So I can only do it. Just to live for yourself. In those days, I was in Lanxiang garden. I didn''t go out for a few days. I''ve been thinking about the danger. The more I think about it, the more I''m afraid. " "Finally, that day, brother Ye Jifeng came to me. As a digression here, I''m not impressed by the night killing wind, because he once sent someone to kill me. " Chu Yang is still Frank. The night emperor nodded slightly. He has investigated this matter. Naturally, everything chuyang says now is the truth. "But although I had a bad impression of him, when he went that day, I was overjoyed and ambivalent." Chu Yang said here, and even Fazun nodded. In this case, it''s strange that there is no contradiction. "The night killing wind passed, and I kindly asked the night killing wind to drink with me to dispel the past grievances. If he would stay, I would tell him. If he wouldn''t, I couldn''t. But fortunately, he stayed. " "Then, ye Xifeng gave me a piece of Lingyu ginseng and asked me to tell him a message. That is, when will the LAN family act! " Chu Yang took out a piece of Lingyu ginseng from his arms and put it in front of him: "please take it back!" "I see. Since it''s yours, put it away." In front of so many people, how can the night emperor take back the things he has sent¡° You go on. " "Yes." Chu Yang agreed and collected Lingyu ginseng again: "at that time, I was stunned when I heard that night killing wind said. Originally, the night family knew that the LAN family would take action! Fortunately, I have one more heart, otherwise I will be really killed by LAN singing. " Now LAN sang and was killed by you! The supreme lords thought to themselves. I can''t help sighing at the same time. I really have nothing to say about this matter monthly ticket!!! It''s only ten votes short! Rush up!!!! I hope when I send the fourth watch, the monthly ticket is already in the first£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1072 But then something even more surprising happened. At the end of the auction, three people came out of room Tianzi 3. Yueling snow, wind and rain soft, took their apprentice Wu Qianqian and walked towards the herringbone room 3. The night emperor was so calm that he suddenly stared round his eyes at that moment! As for others, they were even more shocked. Someone was about to scream and was covered by the people around him. Yue Lingxue went to the door of room 3, stopped, and asked, "Sir, can our couple come in?" Inside, the cold female voice said, "please!" Then Feng Yue and his disciples went in. As soon as he went in, he didn''t come out. It didn''t come out until the end of the auction. The hearts of the nine families and others suddenly became heavy. The night emperor looked at the box in room 3 and didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly stood up and walked towards room Tianzi No. 1. The auction, which was so warm that it almost suffocated, finally ended. Almost all the families went out of the auction house without looking back! It''s like running away! There is not even the slightest bit of excitement about returning home with a full load! One by one, with gloomy faces, it seems that there are dead people in the family. Chuyang and others naturally stay at the end. At the invitation of the five elders of Medicine Valley, Chu Yang came to the warehouse of the auction house with great pride. As soon as I entered, I was dazzled by the brilliant purple light on the ground. Such a large warehouse was almost filled with Amethyst and all kinds of rare minerals exchanged this time. Chu Yang felt dazzled, rubbed his hands and said, "these... Are all mine?" The five elders looked at him with a complicated look, looked at the pile of Amethyst mountains in front of him, nodded and said, "as long as you honor your promise to our Medicine Valley, these are even yours." Chuyang said in amazement, "promise? What promise? Don''t you just deduct it from the auction quota? " At the beginning, chuyang promised that as long as medicine Valley undertook this auction, in addition to the auction handling fee, it would sell an additional 10% of the drugs sold by Medicine Valley in this auction! The fifth elder looked embarrassed and said, "I don''t know what happened. All the drugs... Were auctioned off. We thought the medicine valley was left. After the auction, we found that it was not left... Now there is no magic medicine, and all of it has been sold... " At this time, the auctioneer with zombie face also came over and said rigidly: "it''s me. It''s easy to clap. Then, he kept urging, and the five elders discussed things with the eldest elder... After finishing, they found that I didn''t keep it for myself..." Chu Yang fainted. And these things, you took all of them with ease? I even took my share The best is home. Chuyang retreated and said, "well, what do you mean?" The fifth elder said in a hurry, "I think... We think... We can..." Chuyang looked at the old man patiently and encouraged him, "speak boldly." The five elders finally said, "we don''t want the money from the auction, but we''ll change it into a panacea; Then we''ll pay for your elixir... Cough, a hundred? No, no, fifty are OK. Of course, if you still have... Magic medicine in hand. " The five elders looked forward to it. If at this time, chuyang would say again: I''m gone, I''ll give it to you. It is estimated that the five elders can hit the wall and die on the spot. The general auction is based on a 5% share. Don''t underestimate this 5%. If you include those minerals and metals, the total value of chuyang''s current turnover is more than 120 million! Five percent, six million amethysts! It''s definitely a terrible big number. And such good things! No, replace it with a panacea? Chu Yang frowned and said, "there are still some miraculous drugs... However, the five elders must also know that I don''t count." The five elders were relieved, relaxed and said, "just have medicine. Of course, which of your friends... The powerful man is here, and we know it. Naturally, we won''t let you suffer in terms of price... " Chu Yang apologized and said, "I''m really sorry." The elder said, "I can''t help but comfort you." Chuyang said sincerely, "yes." Sighed. "At present, there are less than 300 elixirs... I can sell them all to you." In the tangled space of chuyang, the elixir from the black blood jungle is not only three hundred, but also three thousand! But how could he tell the truth. "However, these drugs were left for their own use, so they are relatively high-end. In terms of price, there will also be... "Chu Yang thought about it and said," so... You should be mentally prepared. " The fifth elder was excited: "no problem! No problem! " Xindao, it''s a blessing in disguise this time. Where will there be any ordinary products left by yourself? They must be treasures among the best. I didn''t expect all the photos to have such advantages. "As for the price, there''s no problem. Over the years, we don''t know how many amethysts we have collected. It''s moldy when we put them. We want as much as you have!" Five elders said brightly. Chuyang was so happy that the old man was so cute that he stretched out his neck and was slaughtered. Moreover, important news broke out: I don''t know how many amethysts there are! It''s moldy to put it Moldy Since it''s moldy, I won''t spend some for you. It''s a waste. "I''ll ask for instructions." Chu Yang said this and went out in a hurry. Then he made a turn in the private room, came out again and went back to the warehouse: "no problem. The elder said, "as long as the price doesn''t disappoint her, there''s no problem." The five elders twitched on his face and thought that the woman was a lion. The nine families bought medicine at double the price... Don''t let her down. What''s the implication? It''s too expensive "Brother Chu, please take out the medicine first. Let''s see how it works?" The five elders asked. "No problem." Chuyang waved his hand briskly. Suddenly, a lot of miraculous drugs were scattered on the ground. Around, the people of Medicine Valley swarmed around. Suddenly, there was a constant cry! Chuyang took out the medicine this time, which was definitely higher than that auctioned before! The five elders'' hands trembled, their faces turned red with excitement, then turned snow-white, their bodies shook and sat down Groaned and said, "so many good things..." Chuyang smiled and said, "these are 399 plants!" Since it is said that there are only more than 300, we can''t take out too much. Chuyang himself regretted that he might as well sell more... He had to say 399. Within 400, there are also more than 300. "Three hundred ninety-nine..." the five elders twitched again. Even if a plant is calculated according to 100000 amethysts, it is 39.9 million amethysts! Moreover, this is only their own estimated market price. That woman wants double! There are many amethysts in Medicine Valley, but if you take out 80 million amethysts at once... It is estimated that you will owe a large amount of foreign debt! Since then, the people of Medicine Valley will go begging! Chu Yang watched his words and expressions and knew that this batch of medicine grain could not be eaten in one bite. He smiled and said, "the elder wanted to double the price. Or double and a half... " Five elders were struck by lightning: "double? Double and a half? " Nima, do you still let people live? Chuyang changed his tone and said, "however, I argued with the elder. I said, you see, if there was no medicine Valley organization, it would be really difficult for us to sell these drugs. Even if you sell it, you can''t sell it at such a high price... " The five elders nodded: "yes! yes! so what? What did the elder say? " Chu Yang said, "the elder said that although you are right, the medicine valley also made six million Amethyst... They don''t lose." The five elders said dejectedly, "it''s only six million..." it''s reasonable to think about what others said. Although the selling price is high, the pumping rate of your medicine Valley is also rising... What''s wrong with this? I couldn''t help sighing. Chu Yang said, "when I said this, I was a little ungrateful... After all, they helped us... Well, anyway, we should give face?" The five elders blinked and looked at Chu Yang. "Then the elder said... In that case, this batch of drugs can only be sold at the market price. However, the change has to be made up; In other words, she only needs 40 million amethysts. In addition, deducting the 6 million amethysts in the auction procedures, in fact, the medicine Valley only pays 34 million amethysts to take all these drugs back. " Chu Yang said solemnly. Obviously, it''s only worth these prices, but Chu Yang has turned around for several times. Now it''s like giving medicine valley a big favor. "Really?" Save more than half at once. The mood fluctuated greatly. The five elders asked incredulously. They almost fainted in happiness! 34 million, although this figure is incomparably huge; But the medicine Valley can still be taken out. Although it hurts some muscles and bones, it can''t shake the root. Most importantly, with these drugs, the name of Medicine Valley will only become bigger and bigger. It''s not easy to earn Amethyst? "Really." Chu Yang nodded affirmatively. "Great, great! Thank you very much! Thank you very much! This money, no problem, no problem! " The five elders almost jumped with joy. Looking at Chu Yang''s eyes, he was also full of eagerness and gratitude, and trembled with excitement. "34 million! I pay immediately! I... go find the valley master! Go find the big offering, get the storage ring from there and bring all the amethysts! " The fifth eldest brother shouted, "hurry up!" I''m afraid that the powerful man will change his divination later. Holding Chu Yang''s hand with gratitude and tears, he shook it vigorously: "brother Chu, your great kindness... I... our Medicine Valley will always be remembered! I hereby make a promise: the door of our Medicine Valley will be open for you at any time I... thank you so much!! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1073 When chuyang left the warehouse of the auction house, he returned with a full load! In Jiujie space, the warehouse specially opened by Jianling for storing Amethyst has been completely filled! Jianling had to open up a big warehouse to hold Amethyst. In Jiujie space, all kinds of rare mineral resources are piled up like mountains! Jiujie sword is jumping on it and devouring it madly. But it is at such a crazy speed to devour, estimated by chuyang, I''m afraid it will not be completely swallowed in three or five days! The miraculous medicine garden in Jiujie space didn''t expand much. However, the 99 medicine for Chu Le''er''s treatment has been collected. Chu Yang finally had a worry. After going back tonight, I will heal Chu Le''er and recover her body. Then practice as soon as possible. During this period of time, purple evil feeling has been laying the foundation for Chu Le''er. As long as he starts to practice once his body recovers, Chu Le''er may be able to create a miracle of cultivation with the help of purple evil feeling''s anti heaven ability! Back to the private room, he said, and the people got up and came out. The wind and rain are soft, the moon is listening to the snow, and Wu Qianqian is also following. Because purple evil feelings sent an invitation to them, the Fengyue couple will not give up such an opportunity. As for Wu Qianqian, it''s natural that the more time you spend with chuyang, the better. Where would you disagree? Along the way, Mo Qingwu hung on chuyang''s arm, talked and laughed all the way, and whispered all the way. Wu Qianqian walked behind and looked at Mo Qingwu''s arm hanging from Chu Yang with envy. Now Wu Qianqian has not realized that the little girl in front of her will be the key to success or failure between herself and chuyang! She just thinks that the relationship between chuyang and Mo Qingwu is just like that between brother and sister. However, how do you know that the entanglement between these two people from generation to generation will only be a "brother sister" relationship? Chu Yang walked out of the door of the auction house and was suddenly stunned. Right in front, there is a man standing with a smile. Smiling, looking at chuyang. Green clothes are floating, three wisps of beard are clear, carrying hands, unspeakable natural and unrestrained freehand brushwork, clouds are light and wind is light. The momentum of holding the Pearl of wisdom and making the world in your hand is leisurely reflected. Fifth, gentle! Chuyang was shocked. The fifth smiled softly. Chu Yang loosened Mo Qingwu''s arms and motioned for everyone to wait a moment and walked over. "Wait for me?" Chu Yang asked with a smile. "Waiting for you." The fifth is a gentle smile. Both of them smiled. "Congratulations." The fifth light Judo: "you finally got a foothold in the last three days." "Thank you." Chuyang smiled: "it''s not as stable as your heels." The fifth gently shook his head and smiled bitterly: "a word." Chu Yang listened. "Don''t underestimate any enemy." The fifth said softly: "the enemy''s inside information is much stronger than what you see!" Chu Yang nodded heavily. "A few days ago, the cooperation was not successful." The fifth said softly, "but next time, we''ll do a good calculation." Chuyang nodded and said leisurely, "yes, it''s a good calculation." Fifth, smile gently, turn around, walk out slowly, go out a few steps, and your body has disappeared in the crowd. Chu Yang stood here, chewed carefully, shook his head for a long time, smiled, and turned back. "Is that the fifth person?" Purple evil feeling asked softly. "Yes." Chu Yang said. "It''s really not easy." If purple evil feeling pointed out, he said, "be careful when dealing with this person." Chuyang nodded and said, "the intersection is only in Tianji city. After this, it will be the end of the earth and the corner of the sea. If the sky doesn''t come, I won''t calculate anything with him. " Purple evil feeling smiled: "yes, your strength is a calculation from time to time, but this person is full of heaven and earth! Therefore, you can definitely win if you compete with it in one thing, but if it''s your turn to take charge of the overall situation, you may not be his opponent! " Chuyang doesn''t know this. Just one thing, no matter what kind of calculation you make, you will not be weaker than the fifth person; But if more than ten things or dozens of things come together, only Mo Tianji can play against the fifth team at the same time, but everything can be in order! Zixie turned back and said to Yue Lingxue, "please come to Lanxiang garden to invite the cloth Supreme Master." Yue Lingxue said, "OK." White shadow together, in an instant to go without a trace. "What are you doing?" Chu Yang asked puzzled. "There are some things to say while there is still a chance." The purple evil feeling smiled faintly, and the heart was infinitely complex. You fool, I was seizing the time to pave the way for your future before I left... The power of the Taoist realm was more and more sufficient. Now, even when I was not fighting, I had vaguely felt the power of the Taoist realm in the sky. Maybe I''ll leave sometime. I can only do my best to do one more thing for you. Chu Yang was silent for a while. He seemed to feel the purple evil feeling. Finally, he asked astringently, "don''t go... Can''t you?" Purple evil feeling was soft and sour in her heart. She forcibly restrained the mood fluctuation and shook her head coldly: "no!" Chu Yang hung his head and stopped talking. Mo Qingwu quietly asked Chu Yang, "is sister Zi leaving?" Chu Yang sighed, held her little hand and said, "life... Where is the banquet that never ends..." in his voice, a melancholy meaning drifted away. Purple evil feeling''s ears moved, and then she felt a pain in her heart, but she floated forward expressionless and walked to the front of the team to lead the way. Mo Qingwu blinked and said, "does brother chuyang want to leave sister Zi?" Chuyang smiled bitterly: "yes, I''m also very contradictory. I want her to stay, but if she stays, I''m afraid it will be dangerous." "Great danger?" Mo asked softly. "Great danger! Worry about life! " Chu Yang sighed again. "Brother chuyang, do you like her?" Mo Qingwu asked with some loss. Chuyang did not deny it, nodded and said seriously, "but brother chuyang''s favorite is still light dance." Mo Qingwu said happily, "then I''m relieved." Suddenly he grabbed chuyang''s head, put his petal lips close to his ear and said, "if brother chuyang really doesn''t want sister Zi to go, I have a way." Chu Yang asked strangely, "what way?" Mo Qingwu bit his lips, hesitated for a while, and finally whispered, "if you cook cooked rice with her... How can she go?" Chuyang stumbled. He felt his legs weak and almost fell to the ground. The purple evil feeling at the front of the team also stumbled. Then, the delicate ears were a little red, and then walked forward quickly. The wind and rain soft walking side by side with her was very strange and asked, "elder, what''s the matter with you?" Purple evil feeling exhaled and said, "nothing, ha ha..." move forward quickly. Chuyang knocked Mo Qingwu''s head with a sudden chestnut and whispered, "evil little girl... Where did you hear such a mess?" Mo Qingwu smiled, and Xuexue cried, "master found me a masseur. We often chat..." "Masseur? Men and women? " Chuyang was nervous. "Female, of course." Mo Qingwu, the little ghost, gouged him out with his eyes and smiled like a successful Little Fox: "brother chuyang, I often tell her about you; Hum... " Speaking of this, I suddenly blushed. It turned out that after getting familiar with the masseuse, because Mo Qingwu talked about chuyang every day, the masseuse said one day: "you ya, if you''re worried... When you grow up, cook his raw rice first, and you can''t run away..." Now, Mo Qingwu is thinking about it. When can I have such capital to cook brother chuyang first Turning a corner, Nangong Shifeng and others said goodbye to chuyang. After the auction, there must be action. Nangong brothers need to go and watch and find the latest information at any time. "I''m proud to take this trip in this life!" Nangong Shifeng said so. I can see that he is in a good mood and happy: "I have never been so glorious and glorious in Nangong Shifeng''s life. Today, I have fulfilled my lifelong wish, ha ha... " Chu Yang remained silent for a long time before he said faintly, "in the future, you will be more glorious! Kill the wind. When the ten thousand medicine ceremony is over, I will recover for you and your brothers. " Nangong Shifeng''s eyes were hot, holding chuyang''s hand, shook it gratefully, said nothing, and turned away with several brothers. "I''ll follow." In case of loss, Wei Wuyan silently greeted chuyang and followed him. Since he came here, chuyang has been trying to find a way to make Wei Wuyan recover, but Wei Wuyan is more and more depressed, but more silent. Everyone can see that he is dead. In this regard, purple evil feeling can only sigh. Wei Wuyan, my heart is dead! Now he has only two goals left. Revenge, revenge! Avenge his wife and children and the life-saving grace of chuyang. Nothing else. Once he thought these two wishes were fulfilled, Wei Wuyan would quickly cut the horizontal knife without hesitation at any time! In this regard, chuyang is helpless. "Let''s go and have a look." Wan Renjie saw Chu Yang''s worry and said. "Good." Chuyang said, "don''t let him do anything stupid." Wan Renjie laughed and said, "fourth brother, let''s see Wei Wuyan for a while. If he needs it, we want to... Accompany him around the world to fulfill his last wish. Later, if nothing happens, I''m afraid we''ll leave together. Accompany him to wander around the world and revenge with him. We don''t trust him alone. " Wan Renjie smiled and said, "we and Wei Wuyan are carefree. Maybe only we old singles can understand each other''s hearts. We don''t have any wishes... Brother, Wei Wuyan''s wish is our wish. "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1074 Wan Renjie fought with Wei Wuyan for half his life and killed dozens of times, but they sympathized with each other. Wei Wuyan felt the same. Wei Wuyan wants revenge. Wan Renjie has already decided to help him fulfill his wish. They are all peers. Wan Renjie deeply understands Wei Wuyan''s mind. Chu Yang was stunned and said, "OK." He knew that Wan Renjie was really saying goodbye to himself. The three men came to help themselves, and Chu Yang was grateful. But it can also be seen that these three people can''t relax in front of purple evil feeling, cloth mercy and Fengyue. They are no lower than Dong Wushang and others, and their accomplishments are not low, but they are still young. The three of Wan Renjie are a lot of years old. They can''t put down their figure if they want to put down their figure. I''m sorry to ask for some advice. Over time, it became more and more uncomfortable, so I wanted to leave. "However, if the three brothers have leisure at any time, do remember to come and see the younger brother." Chu Yang said seriously. "That''s for sure." Wan Renjie showed deep feelings in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "brother... If you are well, maybe we will see each other once in a lifetime... But if you are in trouble, even if you work hard, your brothers will come with you!" He saw the worry in chuyang''s eyes, patted chuyang on the shoulder, smiled and said, "we are all old loaches in the Jianghu. You don''t have to worry about us. If you only want to protect your life, it''s hard for people like Bu Zhizun to find us. Ha ha... " Chuyang reluctantly smiled, took out four incomplete nine heavy pills from his arms, handed them over, and whispered, "if there is a life-threatening injury, take this... And one for Wei Wuyan." Wan Renjie took a deep look at him. His eyes showed some signs of redness, but he quickly didn''t turn his head and smiled: "in that case, I''ll take it!" He stretched out his arm, hugged chuyang vigorously and patted chuyang on the back: "old four, take care!" Then Cheng duying came forward and smiled, "fourth brother." He turned around and left, but he wanted to say something. At the moment when the words were about to be exported, his heart was sour. He couldn''t say it. He didn''t say it at all and turned away. Bao bu also hugged Chu Yang and gave him a hug: "what elder brother said is what I want to say!" Chu Yang was stunned, and suddenly his heart was sour. ¡­¡­ Brother... If you''re well, maybe we''ll never see each other again... But if you''re in trouble, even if you''re desperate, brothers will come with you! ¡­¡­ The three specially said goodbye to Chu Le''er. Wan Renjie stroked Chu Le''er''s hair. For a long time, he didn''t say a word. He wanted to say anything, but he held it back, then he wanted to say it, and then he held it back. Finally, he sighed a long sigh and said softly, "yue''er, be happy..." Chu Le''er''s eyes were red and tears rustled down. Wan Renjie looked at her lovingly and helped her wipe away her tears. He smiled, but his voice was trembling. He wanted to say: if I had a great granddaughter like you... I also wanted to say, Lele, you let me taste the real family affection and recall the beauty... I really appreciate you But, after all, nothing was said. "Everyone, the wind is bleak and the water is cold today. The mountain is high and the water is long in the future. It''s fate in the Jianghu. I''ll see you again! I''m leaving now, three brothers! " Wan Renjie hugged the crowd heavily, turned around and left. The figure of the three people went farther and farther, but they never looked back. Chuyang watched the three people leave, turned a street and disappeared. I suddenly felt that there was a dividing line in my life. Here, cut off the present self from the self who has just arrived for the last three days! Come to an end! "There is always separation in life." Purple evil feeling noticed the loss in his heart and said, "in fact, it''s a good thing for them to leave. The accomplishments of these three people are not very high. Moreover, the meridians are nearly solidified, and there is almost no room for improvement. If they follow you, sooner or later, they will be implicated and killed by you! Now that you''re gone, you should be happy for them. " Chuyang was shocked, then gave a bitter smile and said, "I want to get this, but... The affection in my heart never left. The three of them are not good people in the eyes of the world, but they are really good to me and happy. " Purple evil feeling smiled faintly: "can you really distinguish between good people and bad people in this world?" "I can tell!" Chuyang said seriously, "in my heart, law enforcers like Han Xiaoran are good people! In addition, some men with true temperament are good people even if they are enemies and want to kill. Of course, those who are good to us are even better. " "I found that you are sometimes naive." Purple evil emotion couldn''t help laughing. Chu Yang is very straightforward. But it tells everyone''s evaluation of good people and bad people: in fact, everyone evaluates good people and bad people in this way. When they returned to Lanxiang garden, Chu Le''er skillfully made tea, and Mo Qingwu ran to help. The two little Loris were busy while quarrelling. They giggled and understood. Chu yue''er and Mo danced lightly, one carrying a teapot and the other holding a teacup, and came out one after another; Suddenly the hall overflowed with tea. Not long after, bu lenient and Yueling snow came together. The crowd sat down around a big round table. Followed by purple evil feeling, bu Liuqing, Yue Lingxue, wind and rain softness, Wu Qianqian, Chu Yang, Mo Qingwu, Dong Wushang, Rui impassability, ink tears and Chu Le''er. It''s exactly eleven. Everyone in front of a cup of tea, tea steaming. Are silent, are waiting. Everyone doesn''t know what purple evil feeling is going to do to summon everyone together at the moment. Only Bu Liuqing had a faint feeling in his heart. He looked a little eager. "Today we are summoned because of the words of the supreme cloth." The purple evil feeling smiled faintly. His eyes turned on the face of Feng Yue er. With a wave of his hand, the people immediately felt that an invisible barrier isolated the whole orchid garden from the world! When this kind of barrier exists, no one can feel or overhear all the movements in the whole Jiuchong sky! Any slightest movement! Including several strong men standing at the top of jiuchongtian, they can''t hear it! Cloth shows mercy, wind and rain are soft, and the moon listens to snow. At the same time, he shows his look of imperial clothes. It''s just an understatement. They can''t do it! The purple evil feeling continued faintly: "when I was at the auction house today, the cloth Supreme Master once asked me, what will happen on the nine heavy heaven?" As soon as the purple evil feeling came out, the wind and rain were soft, and the moon listened to the snow. They immediately straightened up! The other people also looked up and looked at the purple evil feeling. What will happen to the nine heavens? This is the mystery of jiuchongtian continent. For hundreds of thousands of years, only the two supreme masters of the legendary morning wind and clouds have transcended this world and gone to the larger world. But it''s just a legend. And after the morning wind and Flowing Clouds went, they never came back. Therefore, there is no evidence of whether there is a wider world. In fact, everyone has no bottom in mind about this matter. But today, I finally heard purple evil feeling talk about it. Everyone held their breath for fear of missing a word. Bu showed mercy and even Mo Qingwu now snuggled up in chuyang''s arms. He straightened his ears and focused. Because he can feel the existence of that world! It''s only half a step away. You can walk over it yourself! Therefore, what purple evil feeling is going to say today is extremely important to himself and Ning Tianya! Chu Yang held Mo Qingwu''s waist and looked at Purple evil feeling with bright eyes. Only he knew that what zixie Qing was going to say now was true... It was for himself! There are purple evil feelings... All wishes, and... Hope! "The world knows the nine heavens! Jiuchongtian continent is the name of this continent! " The voice of purple evil feeling was very slow: "therefore, this continent has become the nine heaven in the eyes of everyone. But here, is it really jiuchongtian? If so, why is there only the upper, middle and lower triple heaven? " Her voice was indifferent and said, "maybe someone would say that 100000 years ago, the powerful man folded the nine heavens and collapsed. But... Brother Bu may know how people at this level can make such low-level mistakes? " Bu sighed mercifully, nodded, and said somewhat bleakly, "yes, generally at our level, we will never do anything we are not fully sure of. However, that man has the ability to fold nine heavens and one continent, but he made a major mistake. This is one of the things we have been puzzled about for a long time. " Purple evil feeling said: "therefore, the reason why the man folded the jiuchongtian caused a mistake, and folded it into three layers, leaving a Jiujie sword to maintain the stability of the continent." "All this is unreasonable!" Purple evil feeling said slowly. These problems should be that zixie thought about them many times, so although she said it slowly, she was clear and organized. "These, in fact, should not appear! However, it did not appear that the powerful man had limited ability, nor did he make mistakes, but had another purpose. But this purpose is worth pondering. " When zixie Qing spoke, he spoke in a heavy tone and didn''t go to see Chu Yang. But Chu Yang suddenly knew that purple evil feeling was reminding himself of a major thing! "This is either a conspiracy or an expectation. And... A starting point. " The purple evil feeling faintly said: "as the starting point of the nine robbery sword Lord! Therefore, the nine robber sword masters since the past dynasties have disappeared. They have disappeared. It is by no means the end! But... They are unqualified! So it was eliminated! " Purple evil feeling heavy sentence surprised everyone at the same time! They are not qualified! Eliminated£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1075 They are unqualified and eliminated! Everyone was shocked! The problem is that the eliminated "they" in zixie Qing''s mouth are the top eight nine sword robbers! It is also a person who can dominate the fate of jiuchongtian since ancient times! They are not qualified. Who is qualified? "They are unqualified, which means... There is always a nine robber sword master who is qualified! But this man hasn''t appeared yet. Maybe it''s the ninth generation of nine sword robbers... Or maybe it''s the tenth generation! " Purple evil feeling said slowly: "I came to this continent for tens of thousands of years. In those years, I was also curious about this. After the Jiujie sword master rectified jiuchongtian, I followed the Jiujie sword master secretly, and then went to the place to mend the sky..." At this point, the people looked serious at the same time. The purple evil feeling will be the first secret of jiuchongtian! "I followed the nine robbing sword master and saw that he seemed to be troubled and tortured by something during that time. It was better to live than to die. I was drunk, drunk and painful every day. I wanted to kill myself with a horizontal sword several times! But he didn''t die in the end. " Zixie said with a heavy feeling: "I can see that he doesn''t want to do that. He is very contradictory. He also has a conscience. Even, he wants to die and end all this with his own death, but unfortunately, he can''t even die! He was tortured like that for two years! " Bu took a merciful look at chuyang. Complicated eyes. "During that time, the nine sword robber once cursed the same person tens of thousands of times!" Purple evil feeling is faint. "Curse who?" Bu asked mercifully. "The person he is cursing is the one who created the nine robbery sword!" Purple evil feeling said faintly: "moreover, not only that, in those two years, if he cursed once, he would regret once!" "What did he regret?" Chu Yang had a faint feeling in his heart, but he still asked. "He''s been saying seven words." Purple evil feeling raised her eyes, looked at the ceiling and said word by word: "regret... Desperate Lake... Hey! Six words, a sigh! " "Hey!" Chu Yang sighed silently and was stunned.. At this moment, no one knows that chuyang has set off a huge wave in his heart! He felt some happiness, some pride, some satisfaction and some sadness. Purple evil feeling doesn''t know what these seven words mean, but Chu Yang, as a person who has experienced it personally, can fully understand what the nine robbery sword master is regretting! The desperate lake is indeed the greatest test of the nine robbery sword master! If that step is wrong, then fate will repeat the cycle of the first eight generations of nine sword robbers! Fall into that circle of eternal doom! Presumably, the choice made by the nine robbery sword master at that time was completely opposite to his own? Therefore, illusion leads to reality! In other words, the dreamland at that time changed from the heart. But the heart leads to the final result! Fortunately, I am proud that I have survived the biggest test. In the future, my road will be different from the eight nine sword captains in front. However, I feel sorry for the heroes of the nine robbers... They should be as lovely and heroic as Ji Mo who walked alone without injury! Purple evil emotion paused for a moment. Chu Yang knew that she was intentional and left time for herself to think. Finally, zixie Qing continued: "the nine robbery sword master has been struggling with himself for two years... Finally, he chose to send his brother to the sky mending cave!" Chu Yang sighed. Bu Liuqing and others also sighed. The feeling of nine robberies is moving! This is recognized by jiuchongtian. But such a good man was sacrificed like this? What''s the truth?! Purple evil feeling said faintly: "but at that time, I felt that his brother''s soul was disappearing, not disappearing! It seems that the whole is divided into parts, slowly shunted away, and went to another inexplicable place! And that place is not heaven. " At this point, everyone was shocked at the same time. "So, in fact, those nine robbers didn''t die?" Chu Yang asked. "No, it''s dead. But, in another way, survival. " Purple evil sentiment took a deep look at Chu Yang and said, "that inexplicable place, I want to come, should be... The netherworld!" "The netherworld!" Chu Yang sighed. "The mission of Jiujie sword master will come to an end in the last three days, but here is also a huge dividing line. The key is here. Nine robberies disappear in this world, but another world will exist. " "But the nine robber sword master really disappeared!" The purple evil feeling faintly said: "disappear!" "I see." Chu Yang took a long breath. Purple evil feeling means: Jiujie doesn''t really disappear completely, but Jiujie sword owner will disappear completely! This is exactly what chuyang expected! How can a completely heartless person get a good reward? Although this is somewhat idealistic, Chu Yang insists that this is inconsistent with the way of heaven! People''s behavior may have different positions. But people''s hearts are divided into good and evil! Purple evil feeling didn''t say it in detail, but said: "so I estimate that the Jiujie sword master is actually a thing that hasn''t been successful all the time. But this failure can give this person who folds the nine heavens another degree... Another... Purpose. " The crowd nodded silently. "So I guess... The mission of Jiujie sword master is definitely not here, that''s all! Because the nine robber sword master has completely disappeared, which is unreasonable! " Purple evil feeling family. "But how do you know that he disappeared completely, not like Jiujie?" Chu Yang asked. Bu smiled mercifully: "master Zi attached his mind?" Purple evil smiled: "yes, I attached ten thoughts and disappeared with these ten people. However, ten thousand years later, only nine shares came back. And the most important one disappeared. It was precisely because the disappearance of that touch of mind caused another loss of mind. Therefore, I never came out after practicing and recovering in the black blood jungle. It was not until 20000 years ago that the perfection of the divine mind was restored. " "Admire!" Bu sighed mercifully. Only when he was a strong man at the peak, did he know how difficult and incredible purple evil feelings contained in the understatement of general words! The disappearance of mind and the disappearance of mind are definitely two concepts! Extinction is death! However, the death of God''s mind, ranging from death to disability and mental retardation. At this point, even if Bu shows mercy to himself, if his mind is extinguished, I''m afraid these two results can''t be avoided. But purple evil feeling can recover from hard cultivation! "You should not admire me, but the power that can completely eliminate my mind!" Purple evil feeling smiled. Bu smiled mercifully. "Elder sister, but you have to say something about Jiuchong Tianwaitian." Chu Le''er reminded, "but what you''re talking about now is the nine robbery sword master." "I''m talking about things outside the sky." Zixie smiled, took Chu Le''er in his arms and said, "the reason why I mentioned the nine robbery sword master is that I think, in fact, the real mission of the nine robbery sword master should be to rush out of the nine heavy heaven! Go to that... Higher place, to complete something... Or, to complete the final task entrusted by this powerful person! Instead of completely burying himself and his brothers in these three days! " "Here, it''s heaven outside!" The purple evil feeling faintly said: "that is, the real Jiuchong tianque!" The real Jiuchong tianque! Everyone felt a violent shock in their hearts! Chu Yang lowered his head, leaned his forehead against Mo Qingwu''s small head, felt the temperature on the little girl, but he was thinking silently in his heart. "Beyond the Ninth Heaven, there are countless worlds! Countless continents! Each of these continents is similar to the jiuchongtian continent! " "However, no one knows about the Jiuchong sky, which is the common... Of these small worlds. There, there is a most rigorous sense of heaven and man! Only when cultivation touches this heaven man induction can it be investigated, that is, what you usually call, heaven punishment! " Purple evil feeling smiled faintly: "Heaven''s punishment is actually just a test. You have passed the test of heavenly punishment, and you are qualified to enter that mysterious world! " "Can you go in that heaven and earth?" Bu asked mercifully and urgently. "I went in." Purple evil feeling nodded faintly: "however, after staying inside for a short time, he came out. About less than a thousand years. " "How about inside?" Bu asked mercifully. "There..." Purple evil feeling smiled faintly: "boundless, full of aura, experts like clouds! Brother Bu, you''ll know when you go. What, can it be called jiuchongtian! " "With your cultivation, in it... What?" Bu asked mercifully. "The middle reaches. Even, middle and lower. " Purple evil feeling said implicitly: "of course, I don''t know the specific situation. I just went to find someone. Since I couldn''t find it, I withdrew early. I haven''t contacted the Jidao master there. Even the people in the Jiuchong tianque haven''t touched it. " "Zhongshang..." Bu took a merciful breath and his eyes shone brightly. "The emissary in charge of jiuchongtian mainland is the person in jiuchongtian que!" Purple evil feeling smiled and said with deep meaning: "brother Bu, there is a more dangerous place than here, but there are many opportunities. There is the place where the real strong men of extreme Taoism grow up." Bu''s eyes are brighter! Yuelingxue and fengrurou looked at each other and saw the bright look in each other''s eyes. "The real Jiuchong tianque..." Chu Yang repeated silently in his heart. Relying on Mo Qingwu''s soft hair, he said in his heart: life is a lifetime, but plants and trees are autumn. Since there is such a place, as long as I have the opportunity, I must take my brothers and cross the nine heavens! Let my light dance in the real jiuzhong tianque! Dance for nine days£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1076 Dong Wushang''s majestic body sat like a mountain, his face coagulated, but his eyebrows and corners of his eyes were diffused in this carving. And such places! I must go up and have a look! certain! Rui Tong raised his head, but he thought in his heart, if all the brothers can go up, I''ll go up and have a look. But if the brothers don''t go up, I won''t go up either. No matter how good the place is, I''m the only one. What else does it mean Purple evil feeling quietly watched the change of people''s faces and slowly said, "the reason why we called you to say this today is because everyone here today has the potential to go there!" "Including... These two little girls. Light dance, music. " At this point, purple evil feeling finally turned to look at Chu Yang. The look in the eyes is extremely complex. Hearing purple evil feeling, bu Liuqing and Fengyue were a little surprised. There are eleven people here. In addition to purple evil feeling, there are ten. There''s no problem with the three of them. Chuyang should be OK, and light dance should be OK. Qianqian has this potential. Dong Wushang, who is full of knife meaning, and his wife also have this ability. But... How can that ordinary Rui impassability and Rui impassability, who is a congenital body but has a chronic disease and can''t practice at all, have this potential? Purple evil feeling looked at the people here, smiled faintly and said: "however, having potential does not mean having strength, nor does it mean that you will be able to go! Potential people fall down halfway, everywhere! Even, someone has enough potential to rush to the supreme position of the strongest person in the whole world... But he will be killed by a weak person when he is very weak! So... The next step is luck! " She looked at the audience and whispered, "ladies and gentlemen, I must remind you that luck... Is strength; It is also the most important thing in strength! Luck allows you to meet the right person, have the right goal, and then fight hard to reach the peak you should reach! " "Luck can also make you have the best potential in the world. However, when you start your career, you encounter the decisive battle of the extremely strong. You don''t need to participate in it, or even know what happened. Just the strong wind can turn you into powder." "This is luck." "If you have bad luck, Tianjiao hates you too. If luck is smooth, mediocrity can rise! " The purple evil feeling is faint. Everyone is thinking carefully Luck. This is an ethereal thing. How can we grasp it? What purple evil feeling said, when it comes to this, it''s a little mysterious. "Luck, we mortals, will only think that this is a gift from God. All kinds of coincidences are luck, or bad luck, or good luck." Zixie whispered: "actually, it''s not... Luck is just a coincidence for ordinary people, but it can be controlled by great Shentong! Control other people''s luck. " "Control! Control your luck? " Bu was merciful and stunned. Purple evil feeling said faintly, "it''s nothing strange. You haven''t heard that luck can be controlled. You should have heard of the dragon vein, the national Qi, the heaven and earth Qi, and the family Qi? " Everyone nodded. Yes, this kind of saying often exists and is kind. Now the Tianji city where people live, the Zhuge family, is a person in the jiuzhong heaven who can use mysterious power to detect Tianji and change Qi luck. Moreover, this is also the most mysterious knowledge. "Luck is a kind of luck." The purple evil feeling said lightly: "the so-called secret of heaven is unpredictable, which is actually the context of Qi luck. So you should know something. " The crowd nodded suddenly. Before, I really didn''t mix "luck" with "luck" to think about it. I always felt that luck was great, but luck was just a person. But after listening to purple evil feeling, I feel it makes sense. Purple evil feeling finished, and everyone began to meditate silently. "The world over there is wonderful!" Purple evil looked leisurely out of the window. The north wind outside the window is already in the afternoon. The north wind is more and more bleak, and the sky is more and more dark. "That world is wonderful... Ha ha." Bu mercilessly said: "but luck, you have to find a suitable person, have a suitable goal and fight... To achieve this goal... What does purple girl mean, is this suitable person the leader of nine robbers of this generation?" There was a slight teasing in Bu''s merciful voice. Zixie''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she was a little unhappy. She said faintly, "brother Bu and Fengyue have surpassed this step. You don''t need to rob the sword master, you can fight on your own! But then again, if brother Bu insists that I mean like this... " Purple evil feeling faintly said: "... Well, that''s what I mean!" Bu said with the embarrassment: "I just asked casually. I didn''t mean anything else." Purple evil feeling coldly said: "I have no other meaning." She sat quietly, and an invisible majesty came out. Bu mercifully sat on the seat and felt on pins and needles. His face gradually turned red. Finally, he said with a bitter smile: "purple girl, I''m just kidding... And what''s in my heart? You know... Ha ha..." The two of Fengyue were surprised for a while. They thought it was strange. Yibu would show mercy to such a stubborn temper. Would he be so soft? It''s a strange thing. They don''t know that Bu Liuqing has his own eyes. His words don''t mean to question purple evil love, let alone against chuyang, but because Mo Qingwu loves chuyang and is unhappy in his heart. It''s like a girl who has been raised hard and is about to become someone else''s family. Pure vent, but caused the misunderstanding of purple evil feeling. How can bu be merciful without embarrassment? How can purple evil love not know the meaning of Bu Liuqing? She also knew that Bu''s words were really harmless. It was just a temporary discomfort in her heart. But the problem is... Purple evil feeling is not very comfortable with this problem. So when Bu asked mercifully, he just got to the point. Purple evil feelings immediately took advantage of the topic. The cloth''s face turned red and sweated like rain. Chu Yang raised his eyes and looked at this and that. He knew that as soon as he opened his mouth, both sides pointed at himself, so he bowed his head wisely... Without saying a word. Whatever you like. Seeing Bu Liuqing''s embarrassment, zixie couldn''t bear it. She sighed and said, "it''s all right. When I talk about this, my thoughts are a little blocked. So my character is a little impatient. " Bu smiled mercifully and said, "it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt." Purple evil nodded and said, "everyone, what we should pay attention to is that if we intend to rush up, from now on, the most important thing to hone and improve is not cultivation, but spirit and will. Everyone who just goes up will encounter countless risks. Among them, the requirements for the soul and mind are particularly important. " The crowd nodded and remembered it in silence. "If I want to leave this time, it is very likely that I will go there." Purple evil feeling said faintly. Chuyang''s spirit was shocked and said, "don''t you look for it?" Purple evil feeling showed a touch of nostalgia in her eyes and said sadly: "that... Is an obsession..." Chu Yang nodded clearly. That is an obsession. But it''s just... An obsession! That''s it! "But it''s possible not to go there!" Purple evil feeling pretty face a cold, some teeth said. Chuyang was silent and hurried to shut up. "Wind moon!" Purple evil feeling Su Rong looked at the moon, listening to the snow and the softness of wind and rain. "Yes." They hurriedly agreed. "You two can talk to chuyang! When his medical skills go further, he can solve this problem for you. " The purple evil feeling chin lifted toward Chu Yang. "Really!?" The wind and rain were soft and overjoyed. Yueling snow is also excited. Chu Yang never thought that purple evil emotion sold himself without blinking. It''s agreed. Can''t you handle it here? There are some ways to upgrade Jiujie space... But once Fengyue heard that way, they had to kill themselves? "Elder sister Zi, this......" Chu Yang muttered with a bitter face, not afraid of death. "Shut up!" Purple evil feeling was cold and said, "you must do this! Can''t do it now. Can''t you do it now that your medical skills have grown? Why are you so insecure? " Chuyang grinned with toothache, hissed the air conditioner, and nodded in a cold sweat: "OK... OK." "That''s all I''ll tell you today. The rest can''t be too detailed." Purple evil feeling smiled. Feng Yue and bu merciful laughed. I can''t say it in detail. It''s very interesting. Because it''s too detailed. After you go up, there will be no surprises and other things, which will inevitably be greatly discounted Jianghu people still like excitement. "In addition, there is one more thing to ask you." Purple evil emotion said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid I''ll leave soon; At that time... Chuyang and some of them... Please take care of them. " Fengyue and bu kindly promised: "of course!" The wind and rain said softly: my apprentice is dead set on him. I can''t take care of him without taking care of him. Bu said mercifully: my apprentice is dead set on him. I can''t take care of him without taking care of him. At this moment, they said the same thing in their hearts. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Almost at the same time, the second ancestors of the nine families gathered in one place. This place is the most secret basement of the Zhuge family. In order to prevent being spied by the powerful divine knowledge of purple evil feeling, the Zhuge family had to burst out this most secret place for discussion. The night emperor, bleak, LAN muxue, Zhuge muddle headed and other nine people all sat upright with heavy faces. not to utter a single word. The shadow flashed, and Fazun came in alone with a heavy face. Immediately, dozens of supreme masters outside spread their divine consciousness at the same time, forming a huge protective cover against eavesdropping. Inside, ten high-level supreme masters also spread divine consciousness and formed a barrier. The small space was tightly sealed off. You can imagine the importance of the things you want to discuss£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1077 The Dharma Zun sat down, glanced faintly across the faces of the nine people present, and said faintly, "what do you think about today, everyone?" The night emperor smiled bitterly, sighed and said, "it''s much more serious than we thought." All the second ancestors sighed together. The night emperor pondered for a moment and said, "Lord Dharma, today''s old story is mentioned again; The younger brother dared to ask. " FA Zun said faintly, "you say." "Is this Chu Yang the master of nine robbers sword?" The night emperor looked solemn and asked almost word by word. This question has lingered in the heart of the night emperor for a long time. In front of Dharma Zun, he also asked once. But that time, FA Zun didn''t answer positively, just said to have a look. Today, at this party, the night emperor raised this question again. But it was very different from the mood at that time. At that time, chuyang was only a dispensable hidden danger, but now it has become an opponent who can compete with the nine families! Although the boy himself is nothing, he is not qualified to have anything. But the strength of his backers is appalling. When the other eight second ancestors heard this sentence, they couldn''t help pricking their ears. This matter is really too important! If Chu Yang is the master of the nine swords, then the nine aristocratic families are really dangerous. We must find a way to get rid of it as soon as possible! FA Zun was silent for a moment and said, "it shouldn''t be! Or I didn''t test it out. " The second ancestors beat drums in their hearts. FA Zun''s words are commendable. Is it? Fazun''s eyes fell on Li Xiangsi''s face and said faintly, "Xiangsi, what do you think?" Li Xiangsi smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t have much contact with this person, but... Cough, now our Li family is in an awkward position... It''s hard to say anything." All the second ancestors hummed with one voice. There is one of the nine robberies hidden in your family. Of course you don''t panic now. But if it doesn''t hurt or itch. "Acacia, the Li xiongtu in your family is determined to be one of the nine robbers?" FA Zun asked with a smile. "I''m not sure about that." Li Xiangsi shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Lord Fazun, I will tell the truth here. If we really believe that he is one of the nine robberies, we Li family will not come at all this time. But if you deny... It''s impossible to talk about it. This is a confused account at present. " Shi Jiashi was surprised and said angrily, "you stupid chicken! I think no one here is more sober than you! It''s just a bargain here. " FA Zun smiled: "I believe in Acacia. However, in my opinion, which one in your family is really not necessarily. " He said faintly, "since the past dynasties, Jiujie will not appear until the Jiujie sword master is fledgling! Hidden in the world of mortals, it can''t be distinguished at all. Over the past 90000 years, I don''t know how many people have been killed by mistake, but no one died in the real nine robberies! " "But your family''s Li xiongtu, but it was early that such a rumor came out, and it was still in public." Dharma Zun said lightly, "do you think that so many of us here can''t really kill a Li xiongtu? Even if you Li family do your best to protect it, what can you do? " Li Xiangsi was sweating and said, "Lord Fazun said yes." But I thought in my heart: is my family one of the nine robberies? I didn''t even see it. You just speculate. Can you really speculate? FA Zun stared at him for a while and finally said, "Acacia, go out first. You Li family will not participate in this negotiation. " Li Xiangsi looked at each other in amazement. The eight second fathers looked at him fiercely. FA Zun''s words are like saying that Li Xiangsi doesn''t believe FA Zun''s words at all! In other words, although Li Xiangsi is sitting here now, he is actually a traitor. "Lord Dharma! Just let him go easily? " Xiao SE''s face was filled with murderous spirit and said, "why don''t you just do him here! What should he do if he goes out and reveals our secret? " "Yes, Lord Fazun! This time, the Li family has made it clear that they are on the side of the nine robbery sword master. Sooner or later, they will always have a big trouble! This time, I will kill Li Xiangsi, which will also remove a major problem in the future! " LAN muxue said with her teeth clenched. All the second ancestors responded one after another. Li Xiangsi looks like earth. If you really start, I''m afraid you have absolutely no chance to escape! There is only one way out. a vast upsurge of public opinion and feeling. FA Zun looked at Li Xiangsi, pondered for a long time and said, "Acacia, you go. Remember what I said today! One day, you will find... Some things will always be unexpected... There are many things, and there will always be some misunderstandings. And some things will always regret. " He lightly waved his hand and said, "go. I''ll give you a chance to regret in the future. " "Lord Dharma!" The crowd exclaimed in unison. FA Zun''s face didn''t move, but he waved his hand again. "Thank you, Reverend Dharma! Lord Fazun''s kindness today is unforgettable! " Li Xiangsi hugged his fist and said movingly. "You''re welcome. Just remember what I said." Dharma Zun said calmly, "if you leave here, you don''t have to participate in the ten thousand medicine ceremony. Go back to Li''s house directly. If you stay here again, I''m afraid you''ll die! " Li Xiangsi trembled and said, "yes." He got up and strode out. Walked to the door and hesitated. FA Zun stared at his back. But Li Xiangsi just hesitated and really opened the door and went out. Among the existing interests of the nine families and the prosperity of future generations, he obviously chose the latter. Fazun sighed softly. "Lord Fazun, do you want to send someone to intercept?" Xiao se asked, "once Li Xiangsi has gone, he will be the enemy of life and death with us! It''s not the same as the previous small fight. " FA Zun lightly shook his head: "no need." He was silent for a moment and said, "Li family, it''s not worth paying so much attention! If he is not one of the nine robbers, the Li family will naturally move closer to us in the future. If it is one of the nine robbers, we also take this opportunity to seize this line and lead to the real nine robber sword owner! Therefore, Li Xiangsi cannot be killed. " People suddenly realized. "However, the master of the nine robbery sword is far sighted, while the chuyang in front of him is near sorrow!" Fazun lightly knocked on the table with his fingers: "you guys, don''t underestimate the huge energy that chuyang can bring. Now even law enforcers have to face it up!" "Yes!" The night emperor said in a deep voice, "this chuyang is really a big trouble at present. The backing behind him is too hard, too strong! " "We must eliminate it!" Dharma Zun sighed softly. "I remember I told you thousands of years ago that every family should cultivate a secret force; This power must not be known to anyone... Now is the time for this power to come in handy. " Bleak heavily nodded: "Lord Fazun means... Assassination?" "Assassinate chuyang!?" FA Zun shook his head lightly: "No." "The power of chuyang, a young generation, mainly comes from the mysterious woman; Therefore, killing chuyang alone will not help at all. It will also attract a peerless expert''s crazy revenge! Now that the nine robbing sword master is about to be born, we can''t afford such a loss. " "Therefore, if you want to kill, the first one to kill is the mysterious, strong earth woman!" Fazun lightly tapped the table with his fingers and took away the teacup in front of him. "If we want to do this, we need everyone here to do it together! In addition, together with the secret power, hundreds of supreme powers are gathered. Please come forward and try your best to encircle and suppress at any cost! " What Dharma Zun said was very heavy, word by word, like a giant hammer, beating in the depths of everyone''s heart. "Moreover, we must create an environment where we have to fight to the death! To play! " The Dharma Zun''s eyes flashed a blood thirsty color: "ZHUGE is confused. Your heavenly mystery Nebula splitting the sky array will come in handy here!" Zhuge was confused, his body shook and said, "yes, listen to the orders of the Dharma Master." "Heaven''s Secret nebula, sky splitting array, with the help of the power of heaven, the power of stars, the power of the earth, the vein of mountains and rivers, the spirit of all people and the Supreme Soul! It''s enough to kill an expert who is three times more powerful than the big array! If you have 108 supreme masters participating in the Tianji Nebula sky splitting array... Then, in the world, who can surpass the comprehensive accomplishments of 108 people, including you and me? " The Dharma Zun said calmly, "therefore, the basic plan is set here. 108 supreme masters preside over the array eye and gather 360 supreme masters to maintain it. The Lord of Wujue city will coordinate with each other and defend the poison skill; In this way, the power of the big array can be doubled again! It''s equal to thousands of supreme masters, besieging at the same time! Even if Bu Liuqing and Ning Tianya come at the same time, they should also die here! Absolutely no luck! " Everyone was depressed, but they couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. If so, even if the woman is strong, she will die. Even the gods can''t escape under such arrangement! Dharma Zun is really generous. If you don''t move, you will move. It''s such a great momentum and thunder! "Just, how can we introduce that woman into the array?" Zhuge was confused and frowned. "At present, they are together with the wind and moon. If Fengyue is in danger, she will certainly help her! " The Buddha''s eyes flashed and said, "the wind and moon are bound to be in danger. When the array is completely arranged, I will invite the Fengyue couple to talk in my name! With the temper and character of Fengyue, I am 100% sure that they will come! " Everyone was shocked: "wonderful plan!" FA Zun''s long hair was calm and automatic, and said faintly, "how long... I haven''t calculated a person like this... This woman is proud even if she dies!" Alas, my heart is sour; Seven days, six all night; The crazy update of nearly 120000 words can''t hold the first? > At present, we are not far behind. Let''s work harder and rush up! People fight for one breath and Buddha for one incense. I''ve been fighting and losing all the way. I''ve been indomitable! I won''t admit defeat! Still fighting!! Even if we lose double, we still have 24 days!! Fight to the end!! First, it will eventually belong to the proud world!!! Ask for monthly ticket£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1078 When the nine Supreme masters gathered together, Zhuge muddleheaded out the array diagram of the sky breaking array of the heavenly mystery nebula and explained it in detail. Zhuge muddle headed didn''t want to expose his family''s biggest cards. However, if the purple evil feelings were not eliminated, the nine families would be like a steel knife hanging around their neck, unable to advance or retreat. Just like today''s auction, purple evil love alone suppressed everyone on his side! Everyone had to give her money! Why? One unhappy, she can kill you! And it''s killing your family, not alone. Who dares not? If I don''t cough, I will be unhappy; If I continue to be unhappy, I will kill! This suffocation almost stifled everyone out of cerebral hemorrhage. With a smiling face, throw more than double your money and buy back a lot of Medicine And these people are people who have been high for thousands of years! Who can tolerate it? Not to mention, in addition to the purple evil feeling in chuyang, there is a cloth to show mercy! Now, yuelingxue and fengrurou have also stood in the past. Such a strong force has attracted the attention of the world! Not to mention the Xuanyin constitution of Wu Qianqian, the disciple of yuelingxue; Bu merciful disciple, the body of Tianyin, is born with spiritual pulse; The disciple of purple evil feeling is the innate body! This is equal to three evil characters in the future! As long as there is space for them to grow up, they are bound to replace Bu Liuqing and Fengyue zixie and become the other three overlords in the world! Top man! If at that time, the new and old families can''t catch up with the hot ones! Once the strength of chuyang rises, it is unstoppable! Therefore, Zhuge is confused. Even if he is unwilling, he has to be willing! Dharma Zun stood with his hands down and watched Zhuge explain in confusion; Light way: "at present, kill the woman first, kill Bu mercifully at the same time, and kill Fengyue! Finally, clean up Chu Yang and those little girls! " He lowered his head slightly, and his long hair almost covered his eyes. There were only two cold eyes, which were transmitted from the crack of his hair. With one hand, a thin stick formed by aura appeared in his hand. A little on the array, he said faintly: "night home! Stay here! Lowest, fifty supreme! The night emperor, is there a problem? " The night emperor suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "no problem!" The Dharma Zun pointed the thin stick in the other direction and said, "this place is the gate of life and death! Need to be determined to die! Bleak, are you in charge of the Xiao family? " After a little calculation, he said, "at present, with the hidden power, the Xiao family can dispatch 40 supreme masters, plus myself; Well, I feel that if I want to prevent that woman from breaking through here and breaking through life and death, this power is not enough! " Dharma Zun pondered for a moment and knew that Xiao se was telling the truth. If zixie was seriously injured and just wanted to escape, Xiao se could kill a scattered person with her strength and then escape far and wide, then there would be endless trouble in the future! "In that case, I''ll call you 20 supreme from the law enforcement headquarters!" Bleak and overjoyed, he said, "if so, I dare to guarantee with my head that I will be safe!" Fazun nodded, pointed to several other places and arranged them one after another. When he waited for the ninth place, he was silent and said, "here are 50 supreme guards from the headquarters of law enforcers!" Everyone nodded heavily and scolded the Li family one after another! If the Li family does not rebel, then all these supreme forces, together with the star array, can reproduce the power of Jiujie, and it is several times! As soon as the Li family left, this good thing was gone. Finally, the Dharma Zun looked at the position of the eye in the middle, thought for a long time, and said: "I will do my best in this place. Please guard it in person, plus 20 elders and eight worshippers of the law enforcement general hall! The first World War was a success! " "I personally patrol the periphery!" Dharma Zun stood with his hand in his back and said faintly: "in this war, in addition to the capital preservation power of various families to guard the house, all the elite of jiuchongtian are picked up in the first war, just to... Kill four people!" The eight second ancestors immediately felt their blood boiling. Intuition''s whole body is full of blood, and even his hair seems to stand up! "I''m merciful to Bu, Fengyue and others. I''m the top expert of jiuchongtian at most!" FA Zun smiled faintly and said, "but that woman is a real master of extreme Taoism! Therefore, the name of this war is called ''Tu Dao''! " "Tu Dao!" The night emperor murmured a sentence, only feeling the blood surging in his heart. "This war is directly related to the future of jiuchongtian''s nine families and law enforcers! Ladies and gentlemen, the battle of life and death should not be taken lightly! Sacrifice is inevitable. We should be fully prepared. " Dharma Zun has basically completed the deployment of this war. The sovereign can start to mobilize their own power. "The sooner the better! The more secrets, the better! " Dharma Zun said calmly, "be sure to complete all deployment before the nine statues of the ten thousand medicine ceremony make up the sky! During this period of time, do whatever you should do. Don''t scare the snake! " "Yes." Everyone agreed. "Ten thousand medicine ceremony, the second round will be in two days!" Dharma Zun took a deep breath and said, "as a pharmacist of southeast law enforcers, chuyang has entered the semi-finals, and it is impossible to change people... Moreover, I heard that chuyang''s superb medical skills are inherited from the soul of ancient medical saints! You can''t underestimate it! " "The most important thing is that you can''t move him. If you move, you will scare the snake." The night emperor pondered and said, "what does Lord Fazun mean?" "Chu Yang is very likely to reach the finals. The final date has been announced to the world, and it is impossible to change it because of the stubborn hosts of Yaogu; Before the final, our troops need to come from all over the mainland, obviously in a hurry. So we have to deal with these people after the final! " "Therefore, the champion Bu Tianyu is very likely to fall into Chu Yang''s hands!" Dharma respects the deep way. "But the sky mending jade can bring the dead back to life and gather the soul!" "Once he gets the sky mending jade, even if the woman dies, he can have a certain possibility to revive it with the opportunity of sky mending! Although such a chance is very slim, Chu Yang may not live at that time, but it is inevitable! " "So, chuyang can''t win the championship! You can''t get the sky mending jade! " The following words were not said by FA Zun, but added by everyone. After the supplement, the people found that their faces were more dignified! Looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Why is there such a thing? "Medicine Valley is not under our control!" With a wry smile, FA Zun pointed out the most critical point: "without Medicine Valley, sky mending jade can''t be refined!" "So your pharmacist, it''s best to brush chuyang down without any risk!" Dharma Zun said lightly, "stop this post move! There must be no omission that can lead to turnover! " Shi Jing pondered and frowned: "if you change to the first pharmacist of your family, you are very likely to work Chu Yang! However, our people have also passed the preliminary and entered the semi-finals. It is also impossible to change! Moreover, a pharmacist who has participated in a ten thousand medicine ceremony cannot participate again... Because his spirit has dissipated... " FA Zun said faintly, "isn''t it easy?" The night emperor frowned slightly and said, "what does Lord Fazun mean?" The Dharma Zun walked out and said leisurely, "we can''t pick chuyang''s face; However, your own pharmacist''s face can be peeled off. Moreover, with a soul moving method, can''t you double your ability? What are you afraid of? " With a faint smile, he went out of the door and left a sentence: "don''t tell me that you can''t even use the soul moving method!" The figure of Dharma Zun disappeared. Eight people looked at each other and stayed here. This method, of course, is feasible! An old-fashioned doctor and experienced in the ten thousand medicine ceremony, chuyang, who overwhelmed a novice, had no problem at all. Moreover, even if one can''t bear it, are nine not as good as him? Even if you make eight mistakes on your side, there is still one. But if chuyang makes a mistake, it''s over! Winning face, more than 99%! Basically safe. However, the problem is that in this way, each family will lose two of the best pharmacists! Peel off the face from the living person and make it into a human skin mask. With the birth of supreme cultivation, you can change your face in a short time. At least, you can maintain your vitality within half a year! Half a year later, when the human skin mask failed and began to wrinkle, it was basically over. The pharmacist who will be stripped of his face will use the soul moving method to transfer part of the energy of his soul to another person''s body when living, and this person can have everything of this person for a short time. Including skills! However, it is also a short time. The pharmacist whose soul was removed must be dead, but the pharmacist who accepted the soul removal will die in the world after half a year! In this way, it is equal to twice the younger generation and the elderly. The two first pharmacists of the family died! As for the cultivation of pharmacists, where is it so easy? For decades and hundreds of years, you may not even have a talented pharmacist! An excellent pharmacist''s contribution to the family is self-evident. Including healing, dispensing medicine, pricking the pulse, improving cultivation The function of a pharmacist is indispensable to the rise of a family! Just sacrifice it? Just to keep chuyang from coming first? Is it worth it? The two ancestors looked at each other. For a moment, they couldn''t make up their minds. "How can I feel that Lord Fazun pays more attention to this chuyang than to that woman?" Ling Fengyun frowned a little puzzled. "No, it''s the attention of Lord Fazun to sky mending jade." Bleak and pondering, added a sentence. "What shall we do now?" All eyes looked at the night emperor. The night emperor''s face again burst into a dense night fog and whispered, "if we kill that woman with countless sacrifices and painstaking efforts, Chu Yang makes her live again with sky mending jade... Does our nine families still exist?"¡° Since you can pay countless supreme lives, what''s the point of just two pharmacists?! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1079 The next news made the people of the nine aristocratic families more determined. Bu Liuqing and Fengyue took their disciples and lived in Lanxiang garden! The news is really hot! Dong Wushang and Rui Tongtong also live in Lanxiang garden, but now people obviously don''t care about the news of these three people. All they care about is mercy and romance. All the aristocratic families acted quickly. They felt that the crisis was approaching, imminent and burning¡° As for the Li family, do they just let them go? " Shi Jing asked this sentence again. All the second ancestors frowned and didn''t speak¡° We are not at home, and the people of the Li family can''t be stopped because of Li''s Acacia. " Bleak light way. Ling Fengyun''s eyes flashed coldly and said, "how about intercepting along the way? You can kill one. Anyway, Li Xiangsi dare not retaliate under such circumstances. " Shi Jing first agreed. Of course, the Li family dare not retaliate. It is the territory of major families along the way. All major families can also "now release the Xuanyin bone burning water and fill a jar." Under the command of purple evil feeling, Chu Yang poured Xuanyin bone burning water into the Amethyst jar. The purple evil feeling grabbed Chu Le''er and brushed the little girl away, leaving only her intimate belly pocket. Chu Le''er was very shy and exclaimed, "don''t let big brother see..." he was thrown into the Xuanyin bone burning water by purple evil feeling, and then there was a thrilling shiver. He suddenly bit his teeth, but he couldn''t make a sound. Chu Yang couldn''t laugh or cry. This little girl is still paying attention to this... I don''t know what girls think every day¡° Blade&Soul! Come out! " Purple evil feeling drank. There was a dense air in the air, and an unreal but solid fuzzy figure appeared in the room. The sword spirit asked strangely, "how do you know I can appear?" Purple evil feeling snorted coldly: "less nonsense! I protect the spirit and meridians for Le''er, and you protect the space of consciousness for Le''er; One of us is the power of heaven and the other is the power of the nether world. Together, we can directly create a reincarnation space for Le''er! Be careful. If something goes wrong, I''ll break you into nine and send you to mend the sky! " Jianling shivered and looked at Chu Yang sympathetically: what a fierce woman, it''s hard for you to face it every day¡° Starting now! Chuyang feeds leer medicine! " The purple evil feeling drank at once.............. There are some familiar people who took the key to my storeroom to turn over the wine, and some are now behind me, eyeing my code. Unfortunately, all the new belts I just bought were blown away by the autumn wind... Two good cigarettes for gifts were opened with a brush. I want to cry without tears... I''m going to send someone to do business. I haven''t smoked such a good cigarette in my life, but these guys each carried two bags and looked at me innocently... Another guy took off his shoes and tried my newly bought leather shoes. While putting them on and walking around, he said, almost, almost... I cried... I went to dinner with them, If you don''t go again, it''s estimated that all my buildings have been demolished into bricks and moved away... Come back at night and code words... If you''re drunk, it''ll break out tomorrow. There''s no way for such a gang of robbers to enter the house... > well, ask for a monthly ticket... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1080 The illusory shadow of the sword spirit floated like a touch of mist and penetrated into Chu Le''er''s body. The purple evil feeling put one hand on Chu Le''er''s head and the other against the Amethyst VAT; Continuously input the power of yin and cold. The Amethyst VAT originally belongs to Yin cold, and the Xuanyin bone burning water in the VAT is the first cold poison in the world. The Yin cold force that the purple evil feeling inputs again, from the essence of Yin cold, since it is colder than Xuanyin bone burning water. Chu Le''er''s body was soaked in Xuanyin bone burning water and had already fainted. Slowly, her body was a little transparent in the water. There was a turbulence on the water, and the sword Spirit gave a message. Then, the purple evil feeling faintly said: "medicine!" Chu Yang took out this incomplete version of the nine heavy pill and put it into Chu Le''er''s mouth. At the entrance of Jiuchong pill, it immediately turned into a rainbow like color and exploded in Chu Le''er''s mouth. All kinds of fog disappeared into Chu Le''er''s meridians with a brush. Although this incomplete version of the nine heavy pill is called incomplete because it lacks the materials of the nine strange drugs, in fact, it contains almost the most precious materials in ancient and modern times! The purple Qi on the purple evil feeling''s face appeared and gently breathed out, but a purple Qi came out of his mouth! Then, the next moment, Chu Le''er''s body was wrapped in purple. Chu Yang clearly saw that on Chu Le''er''s forehead, little by little black things slowly emerged from here, and the color slowly bulged out of the skin, dark as ink. As soon as the purple evil feeling copied, he grasped the black thing in his hand and threw it out. Then he drank softly: "sword spirit, the space of consciousness must be kept!" Suddenly, a purple light burst out from his eyes, and then a strong purple shrouded the whole Amethyst VAT! A stream of colorful things came out of Chu Le''er, but under the cover of this purple gas, it couldn''t diffuse. It gathered into a wisp obediently, and returned to Chu Le''er''s mouth and nose. She took a breath and sucked it in. "This is the poison of congenital mother and fetus." Purple evil feeling faintly said: "this poison has the same name in all aspects, that is, the poison of heaven and earth!" "This is the real source of all poisons in the world!" "Therefore, Le''er''s disease, in the eyes of quacks, is incurable in any case; But in the eyes of powerful people, it is an earth shaking opportunity! With the essence of the poison of heaven and earth, there are poison pills from rainbow spiders, poison pills from dragon Jiaos, heaven poison jade heart, black blood poison heart rattan and other unique poisons in the world, plus countless Heaven material and earth treasures... Chu Le''er, after this recovery, it is heaven poison body, congenital body! " Purple evil feeling seemed to be talking to himself and said in one breath: "moreover, coupled with the heaven and earth purple Qi I painstakingly cultivated, it runs through the whole body, condenses the meridians and expands the Dantian... The meridians are all connected. From then on, there will never be any bottleneck until the collapse spirit falls into the sky and breaks the void!" "It''s also a great fortune for Jianling to protect her consciousness space!" "This situation is rare in ten thousand years! I do not belong to this world, so I am a guest from heaven; The sword spirit also does not belong to this world, but the body of Yin spirit! Therefore... Our cooperation is the cooperation between heaven and earth, which is called nine turns reincarnation! After nine rounds of reincarnation, I will directly promote Chu Le''er''s cultivation to holy level three! In the future, the training of her honing and skills will be yours. " Purple evil emotion opened her eyes and looked at Chu Yang with black and white eyes: "do you understand?" Chu Yang suppressed his excitement: "I totally understand. However, Jianling once said that Le''er needs to take three of these nine heavy pills continuously... Is it... " "No need!" Purple evil feeling said categorically: "without my help, of course, three are needed, but now with my help, I have completely recovered." While talking, an illusory shadow floated out of the comatose Chu Le''er with a brush. The tired sword spirit almost entered the Jiujie space of chuyang without stopping. Only two words were left: "madman!" Purple evil feeling smiled. Chu Yang asked, "what''s the matter?" Purple evil feeling snorted and said, "the way I said makes this guy lose too much; He didn''t know, but when I offered the purple air, he could only follow my way. Now this guy seems to be going back to recuperate... " The sword spirit muttered in the Jiujie space: "what is the loss too much... This evil woman almost emptied my original strength... Even if it is the Jiuchong tianque, it is absolutely a waste... This madman has performed such a nine turn reincarnation in the Jiuchong tianque... I''m sorry for what she did if she didn''t call her a madman..." Chuyang''s heart was shocked; She knew the purple evil feeling because she was leaving soon. She was trying her best to build a safe team for chuyang. She couldn''t help being moved in her heart. For a long time, zixie Qing took his hand off yue''er''s head and fished Chu Le''er out of the bone burning water of Xuanyin. Yun Gong evaporated the water droplets on Chu Le''er, put her on the bed and wrapped her tightly in a quilt. Relieved, he said, "it''s all right. She needs to sleep for two days. After two days, when she wakes up, she is a little girl who rises to the sky step by step." Chu Yang finally felt relieved and put away the Amethyst jar, but when he stretched out his hand, he suddenly found something different. The Xuanyin bone burning water in the jar turned into warm It''s like a day''s Lake in the summer sun, and the temperature is not low. "Under the nine turn cycle, the cold poison of Xuanyin burning bone water has already become the power of yue''er''s noumenon. This is just some ordinary water." Zixie narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "if you don''t think this is your sister''s bath water, it tastes good to make a cup of tea with this water." Chuyang nodded: "bite your teeth! I made tea for you first! " At dinner, Mo Qingwu still sat beside Chu Yang. After waiting for Chu Le''er for a long time, he was very lost and said, "where''s the little girl like pepper?" The people couldn''t laugh or cry. The girl was one year older than others. Unexpectedly, she began to call the little girl. Purple evil feeling smiled and said, "she''s practicing martial arts. When she leaves the customs, she''ll have a fight with you." Mo Qingwu''s small head tilted up high, his chin turned to the sky, and said dismissively, "Oh... Just her?" Purple evil feeling smiled and said nothing. Chu Yang glanced at her and wondered what the elder sister thought. The cultivation for yue''er was a little higher than the current light dance Now I''m still encouraging them to fight Hiss... It''s not right. Chuyang was about to dissuade him. He only listened to Bu''s merciful and happy way: "it''s OK to fight, hehe, my apprentice, you can''t lose the war by saying anything." Cloth supreme master thought beautifully: Chu Le''er couldn''t practice yesterday. Even if he can practice today, he has improved with the help of purple evil feeling. How much can he improve? His apprentice has been tempered by shenglingquan and Xuanyin bone burning water. Now he is a king''s nine grades! Only one step away, holy level! Fengyue also smiled. Fengrurou said half jokingly, "otherwise, Qianqian will fight with Xiaowu. Whoever wins will be chuyang''s wife." Yue Lingxue laughed. Wu Qianqian immediately blushed and hung her head. Mo danced softly and said with a bulging mouth: "I can''t fight sister Wu yet. However, I''ll practice well in a few days and fight again when I surpass her..." People are absolutely overwhelmed by it. You''ve surpassed others. What else do you play? After laughing for a while, they said, "these two days, it''s too quiet. Chuyang, you shouldn''t be so strong; In this way, I''m afraid Fazun and the nine families will aim at you. " Chu Yang smiled faintly, "I''m about to say this question. Because it''s been three days now, the master of Jiujie sword is about to leave! This is another bloody storm. " The crowd nodded silently. "If I were low-key, it would be fine, but the current situation forces me to keep a low-key. Especially after the war of the nine families, I remember being on the cusp of the storm. " Chuyang said frankly. The crowd nodded again. "Therefore, once I rise in the future, some people will doubt that I am the master of the nine swords. In that way, the nine families will never die with me! And now I don''t have the ability to compete with the nine families. " "Now, Dharma Zun has confirmed that I am not the master of Jiujie sword, so I can only take this opportunity to raise a high profile, let Dharma Zun''s words further penetrate into the hearts of the people, and let everyone think that I rose before the master of Jiujie sword." "Otherwise... I can''t afford the hat of Jiujie sword master." Chu Yang joked. Feng Yue and Dong Wushang laughed one after another. "Therefore, the nine families must be afraid of me now, but they will not brazenly do their best to deal with me. Moreover, the apparent situation now is that you are my backstage. Therefore, if they want to deal with you, they will deal with you first. " Bu mercifully laughed and said, "so you have several years of development opportunities? If they want to deal with us... Hehe, I don''t boast. In this world, there is really no strength to catch us all at one stroke. You know, people like us, as long as we can''t kill all at once, even if we escape one, it is definitely a nightmare for the nine families and law enforcers! " Feng Yue also laughed. What cloth said mercifully is the standard truth. With their own strength, even if they encounter shameless siege, they can''t fight. Escape is easy! Purple evil feeling smiled faintly, and there was endless reserve in his expression. Obviously, he is 100% in favor of Bu''s words of mercy and Fengyue. In this world, people who can hurt themselves... Are unique! Chu Yang himself agrees with this argument, but he has a faint worry in his heart. In spite of this fact, excessive self-confidence is bound to suffer. He had no time to think about it. The news of the ten thousand medicine ceremony had come. Three days later, the semi-finals begin!...... I continue codeword second more! Third watch! Fourth change So ask for a monthly ticket! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1081 Holding the notice in his hand, chuyang couldn''t cry or laugh. Chu Le''er''s injury has healed. The main purpose of his participation in the ten thousand medicine ceremony is to heal Chu Le''er. Now, I can''t use it. I can''t return it. It''s hard to ride a tiger. "Sky mending jade is a good thing." Bu looked at his hesitation mercilessly and said, "you must get the sky mending jade. If that thing is in your hand, it means you have one more life!" "One more life?" Chu Yang asked suspiciously. "Even if you are scared, you can come back to life with the power of sky mending jade! This is the luck of all pharmacists in jiuchongtian for a thousand years! " Bu mercifully said, "the sky can still be mended, not to mention people?" Chu Yang''s eyes brightened, clenched his fist tightly and said, "there is such a strange thing. Then, this sky mending jade really has to be! Aim to win! " Yueling Snow''s eyebrows gently picked and wanted to say something, but she held back and didn''t say it. Only the best pharmacist in the world is qualified to get the residue of sky mending jade; You''re 20 years old, and you''re determined to win? Nonsense. "Then, who will cheer me up in the semi-finals?" Chuyang''s way of rubbing hands. "Do you want to cheer up when you are full of things?" Purple evil feeling was dismissive. "Not interested. You can''t go dancing. There are too many bad people. " Cloth shook his head mercifully. "No time." Feng Yue shook her head together and said, "guide the disciples to practice." "I want to practice my knife." Dong appreciated his ink knife without hurting his head. "Cough, I sleep." Rui Bu yawned and rubbed her eyes: "I''m so sleepy these days." "I''ll accompany you without injury." Ink tears smile. ¡­¡­ "No!" Chuyang screamed, "I''m allowed to stand alone for such a big thing?" Everyone was silent, busy and pretended not to hear. Mo Qingwu couldn''t bear it and said, "brother chuyang, I want to accompany you, but Le''er went out of the pass and fought with me that day..." Chuyang laughs On the third day, Chu Yang got up early and went all the way to Han Xiaoran. They walked together. Things were cold and heavy all the way. Chu Yang asked several times, and Han Xiaoran finally sighed: "brother, Fazun summoned me all night last night to ask about you..." Chu Yang was shocked and said, "what did you say?" Han Xiaoran spread his hand and said, "what else can I say? Nature says what it has. But... Something''s wrong. " Chuyang smiled and asked, "what''s wrong?" Han Xiaoran stopped, looked at him deeply, sighed low and said, "brother Chu, I know you''re hiding something, and the strength behind you is strong enough. This strong appearance really shocked nine days. But... Old brother, give you a piece of advice. " Chuyang said seriously, "brother Han, just say it. I''m all ears." "The backer is only the backer after all. If you really want to stand on the nine heavy days, you still have to rely on yourself." Han Xiaoran said heavily, "even if you have a backer, you will make some publicity. It was no accident that Fazun asked about you. I vaguely felt... " He raised his head and looked at Chu Yang: "you have to be careful. There''s a killing machine in here!" Chu Yang moved in his heart and said gratefully, "thank you, brother. I remember." Han Xiaoran said ambitiously, "as a law enforcer, it is undoubtedly a great treason for me to secretly communicate with you. However, there is nothing wrong with my little brother, and he is very helpful to our law enforcers. I can''t see anyone ungrateful! Hey... " Chu Yang nodded. He could feel the contradiction in Han Xiaoran''s heart. As the chief law enforcer, he is the confidant of Dharma Zun. No matter what he said to himself, in Han Xiaoran''s opinion, there is a sense of "bending the law for personal gain". This is indeed too valuable for Han Xiaoran, who has always been selfless and upright. Even incredible! However, Fazun has the intention to kill himself Chu Yang kept this matter firmly in mind. When they came to the place where they signed up, they saw that it was already a sea of people. Most of them were cheered by families, and thousands of people crowded at the door; The pharmacists entered one by one, but the cheering crowd didn''t let them in. They had to wait outside. Han Xiaoran sent in the ID card that chuyang received that day. After a while, I heard someone shouting. "The last pharmacist to enter the semi-finals, Lin zhongri!" There was an uproar. Lin zhongri, is there anyone called this name? Chuyang was also stunned: what''s going on? Why don''t you have yourself? Is it the last one? I only heard the man pull his throat and shout, "Lin zhongri! Lin zhongri! Is Lin zhongri there? " Chu Yang and Han Xiaoran were stunned and tried to squeeze in, trying to ask. How come chuyang was the first to pass, but now there is no place for chuyang? At the next moment, they could not laugh or cry at the same time. I saw the pharmacist holding the brand, which was the brand of chuyang; Still he yelled loudly: "Lin zhongri! Lin zhongri! Where have you been? " Han Xiaoran went over with a dark face and shouted in a low voice: "bastard! Can you read? That''s two words! Chuyang! What, Lin zhongri! " The pharmacist was stunned, turned the sign over and held it in front of him. He looked surprised: "yes, it''s Lin zhongri." "Bastard!" Han Xiaoran grabbed it and looked silly. The handwriting in the back is scrawled. The word "Chu" in chuyang is seriously separated. Only the word "Lin" on the top can be seen clearly. As for the part below, it is just a curve. The word "Yang" in chuyang has become two characters, and because of the scribble, the side of the radical looks like a word "middle". When you look at it, it''s the word "Lin Zhong Japan". There''s definitely a mistake! But the original five elders were so excited that they drew Chu Yang''s name casually. It was too scribbled It took a long time to explain clearly. There was chattering all around. "Shit. This man''s name is Lin zhongri... Tut Tut, what a good name. " Some people were amazed. "Lin zhongri... Hahaha... Who''s going to name it ''dry in the water''..." the other one looked obscene. "Isn''t this Chu Yang... When did you change your name to Lin zhongri..." this is a person who knows Chu Dashao. "Poof... Hahaha... What a good name... What a rape..." the other covered his stomach and laughed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Yang, with a black face, entered the semi-finals. Behind him, a whisper and countless strange eyes The throne of Chu gnawed his teeth. Lin zhongri... It''s so. When I see the old man of the fifth elder later, I have to ask carefully! It''s a big loss now. In front of us is a long string of platforms. Within a few hundred yards, except for the platform, pharmacist and the referee of Medicine Valley, there is no one, nine families or law enforcers. Here, the medicine Valley has the final say. Any other forces, even the world''s first Dharma Zun, are not qualified to watch the game here! Only 63 pharmacists entered the semi-finals. As like as two peas, each person faces a platform, and a single medicine stove is placed on the platform. Every medicine stove is exactly the same. However, Chu Yang vaguely felt that there were several pharmacists whose breath seemed strange. This is clearly a kind of depressed feeling of death after the oppression of the spirit. Moreover, these people are paying attention to themselves intentionally or unintentionally. The eyes are venomous, and there is a creepy murderous spirit... It seems that they are actually sworn against themselves But when Chu Yang wanted to observe quietly, he found that these people turned their heads without trace, facing the medicine stove, and didn''t even look at Chu Yang. Chuyang only saw a few rigid faces. These faces remind Chu Yang of the little valley owner who presided over the auction of Medicine Valley. Chu Yang was stunned. The faces of these people were very familiar. I remember seeing them a few days ago. They were still very active... How Then the people of Medicine Valley began to disperse in the direction of the door. Everyone who would cheer in the future rushed hundreds of feet away. At such a distance, don''t say that people with poor cultivation can''t see anything at all, let alone recognize their own pharmacist Then many experts of Medicine Valley surrounded the place from all directions. The protection of Medicine Valley for this ten thousand medicine ceremony is so strict. Then, Chu Yang and others saw a white shadow in front of them, and three people in white appeared. One of them is holding the stack of signs. It''s the little valley master with zombie face. He said rigidly, "you herbalists, I am the master of the medicine Valley prescription; These two people around me, one is the great sacrifice of our Medicine Valley, and the other is the second sacrifice of Medicine Valley. The three of us will judge your semi-finals. " There was some commotion among the pharmacists. Big offering, two offering. These two people were both people who had won the honor of "the best pharmacist in the world"! Such two people make their own judgment, which really flatters everyone. Chu Yang also had some bright eyes, but then he found that the Zombie''s face, separated by a position beside him, was motionless, and there was no change in his eyes. He seemed to be ready "Roll call now!" Zombie faced little valley master looked at the sign in front of him, picked up the top piece and said, "Lin zhongri!" The last sign of chuyang was handed in, of course, at the top. So Lord shaogu called his name first. Chuyang''s face was black and said, "it''s not Lin zhongri, Lord shaogu. This is my brand. The handwriting written by the five elders was scrawled... The name was twisted..." the zombie face of shaogu Lord couldn''t help but be surprised. He bowed his head and carefully distinguished it for a long time before he recognized that it was indeed a very abstract word "chuyang". He took a smoke at the corner of his mouth and said, "chuyang!" Chuyang said loudly, "yes." Little valley leader hum, raised the sign in front of his eyes, and muttered to himself: "... It''s really like Lin zhongri..." Chu Yang''s black lines are all over his face..................... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1082 In the laughter of the crowd, the little valley leader of the medicine valley was embarrassed to chat up although he had a rigid face. When I called the roll again, I was much more careful. Look at the name and look at the real face before announcing it. When you click the names one by one, when you point to Ling''s house, it is the name of Ling han dance! Chu Yang looked at Ling Hanwu with a stiff expression, which was much more rigid than those people in the Xiao family at night. Chu Yang was stunned again and tried to say, "Uncle Ling, you''re here too." Ling Han danced and said, "ah." Chu Yang was stunned. What''s going on? Moreover, this Ling han dance looked at his eyes, which was also very wrong. Looking from the side, his face seemed completely bloodless... Chu Yang said this, but the little valley leader of the medicine Valley noticed. He was also stunned and suddenly asked, "do you know him?" Chu Yang coughed twice and said, "something''s wrong..." the little valley leader of the medicine valley was stunned again, and then he pondered and approached. Ling Hanwu could not help but avoid; The little valley leader drank, "don''t move!" Around the Ling han dance, he murmured and cursed, "it''s really greasy!" Back to the original position, he shouted: "Lingjia Linghan dance, come out!" Ling Han danced out in response. The little valley leader of Medicine Valley calmly came forward and tore off Ling Hanwu''s face. What appeared behind the mask was another person''s image! The faces of the big sacrifice and the second sacrifice were gloomy. Ling family, what the hell is this? Such a once-in-a-thousand-year ceremony, can you pretend to be¡° Why it is you? Where''s Ling Han dancing? " The great offering pressed down the anger in his heart and asked in a deep voice. This man was the candidate for the Ling family to attend the ten thousand medicine ceremony last time. This time, he appeared again... The man stammered: "second master... Second master, he... Got drunk yesterday... Couldn''t get up..." Chu Yang suddenly collapsed. Is there such a thing? Drunk? The second master Ling really deserves to be his master''s rival. He was drunk at such a critical moment... The great sacrifice suddenly snorted heavily and shouted: "Ling family Ling Han danced. He didn''t show up. The time has come. Don''t wait. Drive this person out of the competition and cancel Ling family''s qualification!" In full view of the public, the pharmacist of the Ling family was punched out. The three people of Medicine Valley scolded angrily. Over the past ten thousand years, the sword spirit still sighed and cheated... He can do it so righteously. The sword master is really different. There was nothing to do, so Jianling had to come out. Chu Yang''s body trembled slightly. This amplitude was just a normal slight tremble; But no one knows that Chu Da Shao is not in charge of this body. Instead, it was replaced by a 100000 year old monster. As for Chu Dashao himself, of course, he comfortably soaked in the soul quenching pool and took a bath. Muttered to himself: "it''s cheating... What''s the matter... The sword master is about to take a rest... Brother, I want sky mending jade, not a competition......... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1090 FA Zun smiled faintly: "brother Ning, just face, how to compare with brother Ning''s life!" Ning Tianya has been fighting for a long time. After being injured, how can he fight with the Dharma Zun who has almost the same cultivation as him and has been energetic for a long time? The defeat this time is doomed! A hard fight! Ning Tianya groaned, and his mouth spewed blood again and again. It turned into smoke and ran away in the oblique thorn! Behind him, FA Zun suddenly turned pale. He staggered and spit out a mouthful of blood before he stood still. With a move, he caught a mouthful of blood from Ning Tianya at this moment and put it in front of him. He couldn''t help smiling. In this mouthful of blood, there are clear visceral fragments! Ning Tianya''s hoarse voice came from afar: "Dharma Zun, dance city! Good, good! " The body, like a strong wind, has become a small black spot in the distance. The dancing city in the sky smiled faintly and said, "okay?" Suddenly, he turned and shouted, "sword Gang! Cut! " A completely substantial sword light appears, chasing ningtianya like wind and electricity! This really ordinary sword light suddenly pulled out hundreds of miles of sword Qi in the sky! Completely substantive! Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, suddenly completely shrouded in a murderous atmosphere! Thousands of mountains and valleys, all dead leaves fall neatly at this moment! At this moment, FA Zun couldn''t help being completely dull when he saw this sword light! He cried out, "this is the sword gang of the nine robbery sword master! How... " The speed of this sword light can''t be described in words! When Ning Tianya found the sword light, the sword light had come behind him! Surprised, he shouted, "sword Gang?!" It''s too late, then it''s too fast! Ning Tianya tried his best to deflect his body and avoid the key points of his chest and abdomen, but he gave a stuffy hum! Sword Gang came out from his left shoulder! Blow up a big blood hole, clear in front and back. Ning Tianya vomited another mouthful of blood without saying a word. He accelerated forward, turned his body into black spots and disappeared in their vision! Suddenly, the sword fell into his hands. Then he came to the Dharma Zun. I felt something for a long time... I didn''t say a word for a long time. Until after a column of incense "What a peaceful horizon! Even so, you can''t kill him! " Wujue city''s face was heavy and said faintly: "I didn''t expect that jiuchongtian, the first in the world, has grown to such a point!" "But he was seriously injured after all!" The Dharma Zun smiled and said, "his meridians have been seriously damaged! Dantian was hit, CHENFENG''s divine skill oppressed his spiritual consciousness, and Liuyun sword destroyed part of his divine soul; And my last blow broke part of his internal organs! And your last sword Gang strike is another heavy blow for all his injuries! " FA Zun said lightly, "brother Wu thinks it will take long to recover such accomplishments as Ning Tianya?" Wujuecheng frowned and said, "it won''t recover in at least 50 years! Even with the help of Jiuchong pill, it is absolutely impossible! Within ten years, you can''t use too many accomplishments. Within three months, as long as we find him, the throne can kill him! " "He is now badly hurt. He can only run away with his last breath. Once he stops, he can''t move!" Wujue city said lightly, "but people like this usually have an absolutely life-saving backhand! Therefore, since he can''t catch up, if he sincerely hides, he will never find it. You''d better break your mind. " FA Zun smiled and said, "OK! Anyway, our goal has been achieved. This variable has been eliminated. " Wujuecheng looked at him and said, "that''s good. Moreover, it is estimated that you will not be able to recover completely in seven days. And that''s the top priority! So healing is the most important thing in your time! " FA Zun smiled lightly: "yes, we''ll go back immediately." Wu Jue Cheng asked, "do you have any questions about my sword Gang?" FA Zun smiled bitterly and shook his head: "surprised, but no doubt." Wujuecheng smiled coldly and didn''t speak. They went all the way to Tianji city. ¡­¡­ At this moment, fifteen days have passed since the end of the second round of the 10000 medicine ceremony! That night, Chu Yang was nervously reading the information collected by Nangong Shifeng and others; Constantly make assumptions, constantly resolve, and think about countless things that may happen but haven''t happened yet The door rang softly, and purple evil feelings came in. "I have something to tell you." Purple evil feeling leaned against the door and looked at Chu Yang. "What''s up?" Chu Yang raised his head. "The power of my Taoist realm is only one war away from collecting perfection!" Purple evil feeling said faintly. "You mean... Let me fight with you?" Chu Yang looked up and asked bitterly. "No. I don''t want you to send me away! " The purple evil feeling faintly said: "leave the Taoist realm needed in that war to others. I just want to tell you that I have no other intention. " Chu Yang smiled bitterly: "you don''t want to leave that war to the nine families and law enforcers, do you? So you''re prepared? " Purple evil feeling hesitated and said, "they must move, but it''s impossible to hurt me. The reason why I kept the war and stayed was to see what methods they would use to deal with me! I''m curious about that. " Chu Yang sighed. He didn''t speak, but his heart suddenly felt uncomfortable. He finally understood the meaning of purple evil feeling. Purple evil feeling did not know that there was such a war, but not only Fazun and others were looking forward to that war, but purple evil feeling itself was also looking forward to it! Fazun and the nine families want to clear the obstacles; But purple evil feeling also wants to use that war to clear some obstacles and reduce some pressure for chuyang in the future! This is the main reason why purple evil feeling can escape and leave after World War I, but it is delayed! But purple will never say evil directly. She will only do everything for him silently. At this moment, Chu Yang felt extremely bitter. "Go! You don''t need to wait until then. I can accompany you to understand and absorb the power of the Tao realm now! I am glad to see you off! " Chu Yang said. "No! It''s a pity to go now. " Purple evil feeling smiled faintly: "you don''t have to worry that I won''t go. I''ll leave in two months at the latest." Chuyang is disappointed. The heart at this moment suddenly hurts. Looking at the purple evil feeling leaning against the door, Chu Yang suddenly felt that she was so close to herself, but so far away! Clearly only a few feet apart, but in my feeling, it seems to be between heaven and earth. Purple evil feeling is like standing on the distant moon. Chu Yang stammered a few times and finally said, "good!" At this moment, he clearly had thousands of words to say in his heart, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say a word in the end. You don''t have to say. Purple evil feeling looked at Chu Yang''s lonely face, her lips moved and wanted to say something, but she thought for a long time, but she only turned into a sigh. She also felt that she had thousands of words to say in her heart, but she finally didn''t say it. One of them sat in front of the bed and the other stood by the door. Both of them hung their heads and didn''t speak for a long time. The night was foggy. The night is getting dark. The light shirt of purple evil feeling has been wet by the mist. Chu Yang stood up silently, picked up one of his black robes, walked over and gently covered himself with purple evil feelings. Purple evil feeling did not speak or resist. With the cultivation of purple evil feeling, don''t mention the slight cold fog. Even if all the cold of the polar glacier gather at this moment, it may not make her feel cold. But she shrank slightly at the moment when chuyang''s black robe put on her body. It seemed that she was extremely cold and delicate. Now she gave people the feeling that she was even weaker. Chu Yang put on his black clothes for her and stayed with his hands. There is an impulse and desire in my heart: I want to hold the delicate body in front of me tightly in my arms. But with his hands open, he kept the posture of putting on clothes for purple evil feeling. After a long time, he sighed and retracted his hands gently bit by bit. During this period, the purple evil feeling has been looking out of the window at the night, and a trace of gloom and disappointment has passed very quickly "I went back to bed." Purple evil feeling bit her lips and smiled. "OK." Chuyang''s hand hung down, smiled and said, "it''s really late..." Purple evil feeling nodded and said with a smile, "it''s getting late." Turn around and go. Chu Yang stood stunned. The white shadow flashed, the purple evil feeling suddenly came back and took a deep look at Chu Yang. Chu Yang was stunned and said, "how..." Purple evil feeling smiled, suddenly turned around and closed the door, closing himself and Chu Yang in the room. Chu Yang suddenly felt his mouth dry and his tongue dry. He said in a dumb voice, "you... What are you doing..." Purple evil feeling said faintly: "I promised you to leave all the natural materials and earth treasures I collected from all aspects to you! I just remembered it tonight. Let me give it to you first. Otherwise, it would be terrible if I got busy and forgot in a few days. " Chuyang smiled, suddenly disappointed and unconsciously said, "Oh... It''s this." The purple evil feeling whitened him and said, "what do you think it is?" With a wave of his hand, suddenly in front of chuyang, there were piles of Tiancai and Dibao, which almost filled the room. "Put it away quickly. What are you doing standing like a goose?" Purple evil feelings and anger. "Oh." Chuyang quickly collected it into Jiujie space. The purple evil feeling was released three times in a row before it finally said that it was gone. He smiled softly and said, "there are some drugs. You can let the sword Spirit help you divide them, which can help you improve the living spirit spring and become the spring of life."¡° OK. " Chuyang doesn''t know what he''s talking about or what he''s doing. He just feels like he''s sleepwalking. Purple evil feeling smiled and turned away. The door creaked and closed. This time, purple evil didn''t appear again. The north wind was cold all night! Chu Yang stood blankly, looked at the door, and finally sighed deeply and murmured, "double heaven and earth... Long starry sky. Don''t you see each other once you leave?" His face suddenly showed a cruel grumpiness and said angrily, "I rush up! Overturned the world! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1091 Chu Yang stood for a moment, his face changed! He suddenly stretched out his hand, hit his left hand hard on his right hand, and then hit his right hand hard on his left hand, scolding: "critical moment! You''ll be timid! Alas ~ ~ ~ ~ I clearly felt it just now. It''s OK to hug... " A deep sigh. In Jiujie space, the sword spirit is checking the medicine that suddenly comes in with his eyes shining, and is happy to dance! "I''m really rich now! There are so many natural materials and earth treasures... Many of them have never been seen before, but the effect is as powerful as at that time... The sword spirit is very excited! "Yes?" Chuyang''s consciousness sank into the Jiujie space, with a straight face and a cold tunnel: "you know it!" Jianling happily didn''t care and said, "this batch of medicine is of high quality! The total number has reached 3700! Moreover, the most valuable part of it should come from the Ninth Heaven! " He blinked mysteriously, "that mysterious plane!" Chu Yang said faintly, "Oh? So many? " Feeling chuyang in a bad mood, Jianling was puzzled. With such a big harvest just now, why do you still have a dead face? What''s the matter? "These drugs are of the best quality. How about the nine strange drugs?" Chu Yang asked thoughtfully. "Incomparable!" Jianling said: "although the efficacy of the nine strange drugs alone may not completely exceed these Tiancai and Dibao, the nine strange drugs contain the power of heaven''s Tao of Jiuchong heaven, so they are the main part of Jiuchong pill. These medicines, especially those of the nine heaven que, have exceeded the nine wonders, but there is no power of heaven, so they are incomparable. " "Oh..." Chu Yang was silent for a moment and said, "if JiuchongDan, will it work for people like sister Zi?" The sword spirit became cautious this time and said, "the cultivation of purple evil feeling is too high. If you are injured, it is not an easy injury; General nine heavy pills are of no help to her. " "Can''t ordinary nine heavy pills?" Chuyang sensitively found the key point and said, "that is to say, there is a special nine heavy pill that can work!" "Yes." Jianling deeply regretted that he had leaked his words. "Then, I want this special nine heavy pill!" Chu Yang said with great certainty, "at least ten!" "At least ten?!" The sword spirit immediately jumped up like a cat with its tail trampled: "you dream! Now all the nine strange medicines are refined, and only 15 super nine heavy pills like that can be refined! " "Do you know that the most valuable part of these new drugs is less than 100! If you refine the nine heavy pills you need, I''m afraid there must be at least 80, so there''s no more! " "Moreover, this is the minimum. These can practice six at most! It can be used by purple evil to recover the injury or improve cultivation! " The sword spirit jumped up and down: "ten! At least! You are going to hurt the root of the nine strange drugs! What''s more, those drugs are not enough! " "Then six!" Chu Yang was unmoved and didn''t pay attention to what Jianling said. The sword spirit sighed a long sigh, his face was gray and lost his soul. It can be seen that he is extremely reluctant. "Jianling, I don''t want to do that either. However, sister Zi is about to leave. In the future, she will be alone in the endless sky. be isolated and helpless; At this time, she left all the natural and local treasures to me! " Chuyang said deeply, "what if you get hurt and are bullied? Now, even if I give her ten nine heavy pills, I just guarantee her ten chances, that''s all! But she gave me so many natural materials and earth treasures, but they are enough to support all the foundations of me in this nine heavy sky! " Jianling sighed helplessly: "I knew you were because of this Ok... But six at most. Moreover, there is not enough aura here, and it is not effective to take it. " "So, it will be useful only when you take it at Jiuchong tianque?" Chu Yang asked, "is there such a strange thing?" "It''s not that you can''t use it here, but after taking it, because you can''t mobilize enough aura to dredge yourself in the shortest time, a large part of the medicinal power of Jiuchong pill will be wasted... But if purple evil feelings go to that place and take it again, it''s nothing to bring back the dead!" Jianling explained: "for example, if you take one of these Jiuchong pills here, you can increase your accomplishments by 500 years, then you can increase your refined accomplishments by 2000 years at one time in Jiuchong tianque! So, do you understand? " "I see." Chu Yang finally understood. waste! Yes, some things, in some places, in a specific environment, can play the greatest role. As Jianling said at the moment, Jiuchong pill. Chu Yang suddenly remembered the conspiracy of the nine families. He frowned and murmured, "some places, specific environment..." he thought. ¡­¡­ Ling''s temporary home. Ling Hanwu is going out quietly. I don''t know what''s going on this winter. It''s almost the end of the year, but there is no sign of snow. This makes Ling han dance anxious. Linghan dance''s biggest wish in his life is to have a look at the snow with his favorite people. In the white spirit flying all over the sky, pour out all your feelings, all thoughts, all... Unwilling and deep love in the snow. Since then, I have no regrets in my life. Even if he died at that time, there was no regret. But God has not shown this sign yet. Seeing the gloomy today, it seems that there is a sign of snow. Ling Hanwu is going out again. The figure flashed, and a man stood with his hands on his back at the door. His indifferent eyes looked at him coldly: "are you going out again?" "Yes. Ancestors. " Ling Han danced and stood with Su''s hands. The person in front is Ling Fengyun. He is also the most admired person in Ling Hanwu''s life. "Are you going to see the girl at night again?" Ling Fengyun asked faintly, "I heard that since you came here at the beginning of the night, you have gone to see me almost every day?" "Yes." Ling Han danced and trembled in his heart; I felt that today''s ancestors seemed to be in a bad mood, so I couldn''t help but be careful. "People have no intention of you, so don''t bother." Ling Fengyun''s faint way. "I......" Ling Hanwu was about to speak. But listen to Ling Fengyun''s light way: "the last few times you went to find Yechu morning, you always took an entourage with you; Now, your entourage is gone. However, the entourage you brought, I''ve been looking at the dough. Shouldn''t it be from our Ling family? Where is he now? " Ling Hanwu twitched twice at the corner of his mouth and said, "ancestor, that''s a friend of mine; Come to the ten thousand medicine ceremony and want to see the world. " "Is that your friend Meng Geyin?" Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly shone a fierce light: "your best friend is your rival?" Linghan dance was shocked and said, "yes." Ling Fengyun paced two steps and said faintly, "I managed to protect you at the last ten thousand medicine ceremony, but it also aroused the anger of Lord Fazun. During the critical period, you should stop running around and stay at home. " Ling Han danced quietly. Ling Fengyun asked intentionally or unintentionally, "I heard that Meng Geyin changed his name to Meng Chaoran?" Ling Hanwu was shocked and still didn''t speak, but his eyes changed sharply. "I heard that Meng Chaoran is the master of chuyang?" Ling Fengyun said lightly, "moreover, Chu Yang is the descendant of Chu Xiaoxin! And Chu Xiaoxin, who once killed 17 people in our Ling family and robbed the world to Baotian Xingmu? " Ling Hanwu couldn''t hear what Ling Fengyun meant, but she felt a little trembling in her heart. "And chuyang is in the middle of the sun now..." Ling Fengyun smiled faintly: "so, don''t go there at the beginning of the night. So as not to cause misunderstandings. " Ling Han danced and raised his head abruptly, and his voice changed a little: "my ancestors... Do you think the family should deal with Meng Chaoran?" "You don''t need to know about it!" Ling Fengyun said faintly, looked at him sternly and taught him: "you value love and righteousness, and you don''t regret your deep feelings. You are a man of great character! So, even though I know you indulge your rival, it''s to complete the woman you love, and try to keep it secret for you and complete your deep feelings. " "But now in an extraordinary period, the night family has noticed. You''re not fit to step in! " Ling Fengyun sighed: "Han Wu, you are my favorite younger generation. I also know that I can''t force... There is only one true and unforgettable love in my life. You already have... Don''t forget it. " Ling Hanwu was stunned for a while. Suddenly, he felt a chaos in his head and said in a quack: "the night family already knows this? How did they know? " Ling Fengyun frowned: "you don''t need to know about it!" Ling Hanwu bowed his head and murmured, "someone in the Ling family betrayed me?" "Presumptuous!" Ling Fengyun shouted angrily, "you are eating inside and outside! How can you say that others betrayed you? " Ling Hanwu smiled sadly: "when Meng Geyin had an accident, he wanted to commit suicide several times in the early morning. He was miserable. Now, after so many years, the feeling of that year has not weakened. If Meng Chaoran had an accident in front of her again, she would die! She will die! " Ling Fengyun said lightly, "but it has nothing to do with you!" Ling Han danced back two steps, looking desperate. "Go back." Ling Fengyun comforted: "go back and have a good sleep, and you will find that everything has passed. All the troubles are gone. " Ling Hanwu bit his lips and suddenly laughed. Stride forward, walk to the gate, look at Ling Fengyun firmly, and say word by word: "I''m going!" Ling Fengyun''s white robe flew in the cold wind and his eyes focused on him¡° I! Yes! Go! " Ling Han danced word by word. The voice is full of determination£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1092 Ling Fengyun looked at him quietly. Ling Hanwu looked at each other without giving in. Two people, don''t move for a long time! Ling Hanwu has always admired the old ancestor; I have never regarded it as my idol. I used to crawl on the ground and never dared to look up. For a long time, the endless legends about the old ancestors have long become an immortal monument in the hearts of the Ling family''s children! Only look up! Don''t look down! But this time, he raised his head resolutely and stubbornly; Look at your ancestors. At this moment, he suddenly found that, in fact... He really looked up, that''s it! Ancestors are also people. It''s also flesh and blood. Looking at the opposite pair of eyes flashing with wildness, pride and stubbornness, Ling Fengyun sighed deeply. At this moment, his heart was a little confused. Many years ago, I was the same Ling Fengyun appreciates Ling han dance not because Ling han dance is a descendant of the Ling family; The most important reason is that Ling''s feelings are the same as his own. Amazing similarity! That''s why Ling Fengyun looks at Ling Hanwu, a great grandson of unknown generations. Now, seeing Ling han dance is like seeing yourself in those days. The same is bitter love, the same is despair; The same sad person has no arms, and the same... The person the woman falls in love with is the enemy of the family. Finally, killed by the family! Looking at Ling Hanwu''s stubborn eyes, Ling Fengyun was in a trance. Seems to be back that night. That night, the snowy peak reached the top and the snow was flying. The woman stumbled to find herself and begged herself to save the man. I wanted to go, I was about to go, but my father stopped me. At that time, the woman was full of tears and kowtowed to herself madly. A look of despair. "As long as you save him, I''m at your disposal! Whatever you want! As a slave, as a maid, as a wife, as a concubine... Fengyun, as long as you can keep him alive... " The shrill cry seemed to be still in my ears. I didn''t go after all. When it was over, he took the woman... The man was dead in the snow. Never forget the despair and madness of the woman at that time... She stared at herself so deeply, with endless resentment and deep hatred in her eyes! She didn''t say anything. She just pulled out her sword, tied her hair with his hair, and then cut herself with a horizontal sword. Fall into the arms of the man''s body Hair is husband and wife! Is that the fate of the next life? But she refused to say the last word and died so happily. For thousands of years, Ling Fengyun has never forgotten the scene at that time. Decades later, I finally calmed down and married. On my wedding night, I dreamed of that scene again For thousands of years, he has become his own devil. And his accomplishments have reached the supreme peak of the eight grades, so he can''t move forward any more! Everything is because of that! Heart demons lock their hearts and never die! ¡­¡­ Ling Fengyun was stunned and forgot that there was another person in front of him. Ling Hanwu watched him for a while. He walked out firmly, and his steps were about to step out of the courtyard! "Stop!" Ling Fengyun drank faintly. Ling Han danced and stopped at the door. But don''t look back. ¡­¡­ "We are dealing with chuyang now!" Ling Fengyun said, "chuyang, we have to kill. However, with the help of his master, he attacked him and threatened him; But not desirable. " "If you want to go, I won''t stop you!" "But you have to figure it out! This time, it is related to the life and death of the nine families! If you go, you will probably die! " Ling Fengyun said in a deep voice. He didn''t say a word in his heart: if you go, if you don''t die, then when you come back, it means that your biggest demon has gone. The Ling family will once again have a strong man with the top of the nine grades, or even collapse the spirit into the sky and break the void! "I know." Ling Han danced a faint answer. "I''m in my forties this year, and I''m almost fifty. My mind is very mature. I know what I''m doing and the consequences! " Ling Han danced quietly and said, "but... Heart, I can''t control it! Love, I can''t control it! I don''t want to control! " "For so many years, if I wanted to get it, I had already got it. But I have been helping them and helping her. It has become my habit. I don''t want to force her to do anything. " "I can die, Meng Geyin, I can''t die!" Ling Han said softly. Ling Fengyun sighed: "go!" Ling Hanwu turned back, flopped down on his knees and banged his head nine times towards Ling Fengyun''s back. Then, without saying a word, he got up and broke through the air! At the moment of plundering out of the Ling family''s other courtyard, the cold wind in the face hit his face with a cold wet idea. Ling Hanwu suddenly thought of it inexplicably: if decades later, when the marriage is happy at the beginning of the night and the house is full of children and grandchildren... Will he think of himself? Thinking, the corners of my mouth couldn''t help but hook up a sad smile. In the sky, a piece of ice fell. Linghan danced with joy: it''s snowing! Is it snowing at last? Is it, my wish ¡­¡­ Ling Fengyun knelt down behind him, kowtowed, got up and took away Don''t move. For a long time, he whispered, "you must come back alive..." Snowflakes fell. This Tianji City, the first snow this winter, finally landed. Slowly getting bigger and bigger ¡­¡­ Chuyang has been paying close attention to the movement in the city these days; By the way, supervise Mo Qingwu and Dong Wushang to practice martial arts, and supervise Jianling to refine medicine All aspects of preparation, he is preparing in an orderly manner. Even, including the "possible" casualties in the "possible" war, he prepared a large number of incomplete versions of nine heavy pills. Nangong Shifeng had a full life during this period. He was tired of collecting all kinds of intelligence every day. Then he sent it to Chu Yang. Each time it was delivered, chuyang also began to treat Nangong Shifeng. So every time he leaves, Nangong Shifeng will feel that his old illness is much easier. When he is excited, he will work harder to collect information. What he doesn''t understand most is that now chuyang wants to hear any news about Tianji city. This increases the workload of Nangong Shifeng. Forcing him to sprinkle a lot of crystal stones, one is to buy, the other is to hire some local gangster leaders In recent days, Nangong Shifeng has almost become the boss of the local snakes. Every day and every moment, many people came to send messages. Then Nangong Shifeng collected these information that seemed worthless to him and took out a lot of crystal stones On this day, after the summary, it was sent to chuyang as usual. After Nangong Shifeng left, chuyang began to read it bit by bit. He is not hopeless about these information, but plays a very small role. Can only guess any clues from it. Later, my eyes were a little tired. Looking at the sky, it was evening and dusk came to the earth. He stretched out and was about to have a rest; Suddenly, a news jumped into his eyes, which made Chu Yang''s mind excited and stayed in a stretch position. My back is cold! The spirit perked up all at once. The message is as follows: It seems that many people at night went south towards the south gate. The leader, kill the rain at night. The number, cultivation and purpose are unknown. Presumably, it should be to a hotel? Or, the residence at the beginning of the night At the beginning of the night, Chu Yang suddenly became vigilant about his residence. Since I came to Tianji city at the beginning of the night, I have lived there; Almost isolated from the world and rarely appear. Chuyang once went there secretly and didn''t meet him several times Night families rarely go there. Why did the family move there tonight? There seems to be no reason for the night family to go out like this. I think that my master Meng Chaoran has disappeared since entering the city. Ling Hanwu was drunk every day during this period Chu Yang suddenly thought of a terrible thing: is master there at the beginning of the night? Is it for his family? Chu Yang jumped up suddenly. A heart of intuition pounded, and suddenly a cold sweat came out With a bang, Chu Yang rushed out of the room, and the yard was empty. Fengyue and her apprentice don''t know what to do. Zixie Qing has gone shopping with Chu Le''er and Mo Qingwu and hasn''t come back yet. Dong Wushang and Rui impassability are meditating. Bu is merciful and bored, sitting and drinking under the flower rack. As soon as Chu Yang went out, he thought for a while and went straight to the flower rack. Dong Wushang and others can''t help now. Now, the only safe thing is to ask cloth for mercy and help. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! It doesn''t matter to go there in vain, but if Meng Chaoran had an accident, chuyang would never forgive himself all his life. "Master Bu! Help me and do something with me. " Chuyang said anxiously. "What are you doing?" Bu rolled his eyelids mercifully and said, "don''t you see I''m busy?" Chuyang''s face was sweating: "it''s a big emergency!" Cloth was merciful and unmoved. "Are you going?" Chuyang was so anxious that he threatened, "if you don''t go with me, you will delay my great event; When Xiaowu comes back, I will immediately instigate her to separate her from you! I''m not joking with you! " "You dare!" Bu was furious with mercy¡° You don''t know who I am? I can say it, I can do it! " Chu Yang lowered his voice and approached Bu''s merciful ear. In a dangerous tone, he said in a low voice word by word: "you know, I''m nine, robbery, sword and Lord!"¡° Fuck you! " Bu stood up mercifully: "don''t mention these words to me! I''m allergic to these words! Cramp when you hear it! Your grandmother''s... I was threatened like this for the first time in my life! You are still a yellow lipped child! "¡° Are you going? " Chu Yang asked fiercely¡° I''ll go! " Bu mercifully felt that his breath was suffocated in his chest and almost exploded. He angrily said, "I''ll go with you! I warn you! If there''s nothing wrong, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1093 At the beginning of the night, I like to be clean and do not want to participate in anything. Since I came to Tianji City, I occupied a small cross hospital alone. Here, located in the suburbs, the scenery is beautiful. There is a sense of seclusion. I like this place at the beginning of the night. In the night family, since what happened that year, people in the family seem to have a subtle sense of guilt about the early morning of the night. No matter what requirements are put forward at the beginning of the night, they will not refuse. However, few requests are made at the beginning of the night and the morning. The only requirement is to live in a quiet place and don''t like to be disturbed. Therefore, the owner of the night family also tried his best to meet this requirement. But... All these requirements never include Meng Geyin. I didn''t know before and didn''t pay attention to chuyang, a small shrimp like figure; But now, chuyang''s power is growing day by day, and the nine families can''t help but care, but the night family has to consider it. At this time, I learned from the Dharma Zun that Meng Geyin is Meng Chaoran, and Meng Chaoran is actually the master of chuyang! This fact shocked the night family! What kind of hatred does the night family have with Meng Chaoran? How can the night family know? The hatred of killing relatives, the hatred of exterminating the family! It can be said that if Meng Chaoran exists one day, people at night will have trouble sleeping and eating! Now, Meng Chaoran''s disciple has such a powerful strength So, once one day, after Meng Chaoran meets his apprentice, will he retaliate against the night family? This is something you don''t have to think about at all! The night family learned from Ling family that Meng Chaoran is now in Tianji city! And I''m afraid I''m with you at the beginning of the night If you don''t do it at night, it''s really stupid! The small building is backed by the green mountains, facing the green water and the landscape in cold winter. At the beginning of the night, sitting in front of the window in the morning, it was already afternoon. A thick mist rose in the water in front of the building. Her eyes were as misty as the mist. Behind him, a figure in green, with an ordinary face, but a natural and unrestrained demeanor. "It''s snowing..." whispered at the beginning of the night. "Snow..." the man behind him unconsciously replied and said with a smile: "when it snows, it''s usually your favorite moment... Why, now you''re not happy?" "Song Yin, you said... What will the future be like for both of us?" At the beginning of the night, I looked at the misty snowflakes outside and asked softly. Murmuring, as if to himself. "The future..." the person behind her is Meng Chaoran after Yi Rong; He smiled gently, with a free and easy way to see through the world: "I didn''t think about what future we would have." He smiled faintly, with a thorough understanding: "the days we spent together were like dreams. One day, one less day... Ha ha, so I never think about what will happen after today. " At the beginning of the night, he smiled sadly: "yes, my father killed all your relatives. As long as you live, you will take revenge. But that''s still my father... We two have no future. " Meng Chaoran was silent. Revenge is to protect. But how can love be compensated? This is a knot that can never be untied! Between the two. With this knot, they can''t even elope! Because, when we face each other day and night, how can we not think of hatred? At the beginning of the night, he will think that his father is Meng Chaoran''s enemy, and Meng Chaoran will also think of him! When we are not together, we are tortured by Acacia and feel dejected; But together, but the same is torture! This pair of lovers fell into the most terrible circle for lovers in the world. Meng Geyin changed his name to Meng Chaoran. He wanted to be detached from the world and look down on everything. But he can''t really be detached after all. "Perhaps only death can liberate us." Meng Chao ran was very relaxed. "Is it so easy to die?" At the beginning of the night, the morning also smiled: "if I can die, I really don''t want to live... When I can''t see you, I want to see you every day; When I see you, I will think of those things again, and I feel miserable... " "This is a dead knot!" Meng Chaoran sighed: "I have seen through life and death, the world and the world, but I have not underestimated you, but I have not underestimated hatred!" At the beginning of the night, he leaned back a little, leaned his shoulder against Meng Chaoran''s chest, and said with tears: "let''s not think about those things... They will know what you are here sooner or later. Maybe by that time, we will be free." Meng Chaoran smiled, hugged her and said, "so I came here and just wanted to get along with you for a while... I didn''t want to go." Just then. A strange voice said softly: "the problem is, even if you want to go, you can''t go! Even more impossible! " At the beginning of the night, Meng Chaoran was surprised and raised his eyes at the same time. On the lake opposite the small staircase, two people in black were coming through the waves. Brush. In all directions, people wearing night clothes flew in, and in an instant, the small building was completely surrounded. "Kill the rain at night!" At the beginning of the night, after the initial shock, he suddenly calmed down and shouted, "come out! How dare you! Who allowed you to do this? " The figure flashed, and the night killing rain appeared downstairs. This time, he didn''t show his sissy side, but said solemnly: "aunt, I''m sorry. The action was arranged by my ancestors. My nephew was also ordered to act under a name. In fact, everything has nothing to do with me. I don''t command the action. My only role here is to prove that the legitimate descendants of the night family participated in this matter and ended it, that''s all. " At the beginning of the night, the morning smiled faintly: "so, it''s the meaning of the family to take down Meng Geyin?" Yesha Yu said frankly, "this time, the family just wants to catch Meng Geyin, and will never kill him." Meng Chaoran''s eyes shone with a sharp divine light and smiled: "are you going to use me to deal with my apprentice?" The night killed the rain and said, "Uncle Meng really saw it!" Meng Chaoran smiled faintly and said, "my master is very ashamed. I can''t help my apprentice any help; If you help the enemy, you will lose face even if you die. " A man nearby said, "nonsense! Come on, take it! Go back to work! " With a bang, the small building suddenly fell apart and the whole collapsed. At the beginning of the night, Meng Chaoran and Meng Chaoran came out of the window and stood by the pond. The two swords clanged at the same time. The small building behind him slowly collapsed. "Aunt, are you going to do it, too?" The night kills the rain and asks bitterly. At the beginning of the night, he looked gloomy. He turned his head and looked at Meng Chaoran. His eyes were full of tenderness. Finally whispered: "many years ago, my aunt''s heart was given to this man. What happened in those years was that we were wrong at night. There has long been a public opinion on this matter, and there is no need to say more. " "But the trouble, trouble and pain caused to us are unparalleled... For many years, I have always wanted to be Meng Geyin''s wife and the daughter-in-law of the Meng family; Never did. " At the beginning of the night, the morning smiled sadly, and the sword light flashed. Meng Chaoran''s hair and her own hair were cut off respectively. At the beginning of the night, the morning carefully tied the two strands of hair tightly together, with happiness and satisfaction on her face: "today, before dying, I want to make this wish anyway." "I''m going to die soon. Before I die, I don''t think so much about what to do. Therefore, simply do not consider. " At the beginning of the night, he turned his head and looked at Meng Chaoran with tenderness: "sing, remember, from now on, we have become married. Chu Chu is your wife and the daughter-in-law of your Meng family... If there is an afterlife, don''t forget!" Meng Chaoran''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down and tried to smile: "well, today''s World War I has brought gratitude and hatred. After World War I, hatred, love and hatred are all around... Ha ha, that''s it! Marriage before the war is also a story handed down from generation to generation! " They looked awe inspiring and suddenly knelt down side by side: "heaven is on the ground, witness for me! Today, Meng Chaoran and the early morning of the night swore to tianmeng that they were married! I don''t want to be old, but to be together forever! " Two people worship the sky, worship each other once, and stand up. Relative smile. The coming catastrophe of life and death has not been taken into account at all. At the beginning of the night, he turned around and said with a smile, "let''s ignore the right and wrong of the past. There''s no right to gratitude and resentment! But now, I am Meng Chaoran''s wife! If you want to kill him, you want to kill my husband. I can''t wait to die! I will fight back until I die in your hands! " The night family looked at each other and couldn''t advance or retreat one by one. What should I do about it? The eldest lady is so determined. Do you really want to kill the eldest lady of your family? Snowflakes change from sparse to dense, falling in a fluttering manner. The moment is white. A cold and gloomy voice said, "she is already someone else''s daughter-in-law. What does it have to do with my night home! Why worry again! Let''s do it together and kill this pair of adulterers for me! " The speaker''s unique gloomy tone can be heard at once. Night emperor! Yejia ancestors! At the beginning of the night, Meng Chaoran and Meng Chaoran showed a look of relief at the same time. Wait for more than ten years! Wait until this sentence! And it is from the mouth of the most respected ancestors of the night family! She is already someone else''s daughter-in-law. What does it have to do with my night home?! Free. Unfortunately, this liberation is coming, but life and death! At night, the family burst into a drink and rushed up¡° Wait a minute! " A voice cried sadly and desperately, "if you want to kill them, kill me first!" A white shadow, which seemed to be the same color as the heavy snow, suddenly jumped out. Ling han dance! When Linghan dance came, it was the moment when the small building collapsed. He was full of joy. Although he might die this time, it snowed. During the war, it''s also good to enjoy the snow in the early morning. After all, it''s all my wish! Also... Friendship, love and wish have been fulfilled! However, he came with excitement. In the snow, he heard the oath to marry Meng Chaoran at the beginning of the night and in the morning! At that moment, Ling Han''s heart was broken! In this long-awaited heavy snow that should have made him ecstatic, he was as numb as a chicken and his heart was as dead as ashes£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1094 On a cold winter night, the snow was flying. Ling Hanwu''s heart is so cold! Utter despair! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Early in the morning, you also like snow; How about I go to see the snow with you another day? " "OK." "Early in the morning, it may snow in two days. I''ll come to you then." "This... No, I''ve made an appointment with song Yin. At that time, we''ll go to see the snow. Do you want to go together?" "I... I won''t go. I''m afraid I have something to do these days." "It''s snowing again in the early morning. It''s very cloudy these days. I''ll take you out and play in the wind and snow. I believe it must be fun. " "No, I''m sorry, han dance, you know, singing has gone, and I''m... I''m sorry..." "Early morning, this year..." "Chu Chen... You... Won''t go again?" "Early morning..." "Early in the morning, my biggest wish in this life is to see a snow with you..." this is the spring of this year, Ling han dance said almost in a praying tone. At that time, the early morning of the night replied, "well, I will fulfill this wish for you on the day when it snows." At that time, the look of the night and early morning was very quiet, vaguely sorry. Watching the snow scene together, except running in the wind and snow when I was a child, I never once grew up. Growing up on the top of ice and snow for a long time, Linghan dance is covered with ice and snow all the year round. After becoming an adult, the greatest wish in this life is to watch a snow with your beloved. From full of hope, to slow disappointment, to faint hope, to faint temptation that hardly dared to export... Finally, Justin put forward a desperate request to his face. Night early morning finally agreed. At that time, I just wanted to fulfill this wish for the cold dance who had been taking care of myself. Nothing else. Linghan dance knows, but Linghan dance doesn''t care. So this time, the family pharmacist was not him, but he insisted on coming. Be sure to come! I used to think that when watching snow together, I would tell you how many legends are contained in the snow, how many dreams are there in the ice and snow... How do I practice in the snow, how do I understand in the snow Once thought, when watching the snow together, I will tell you how much I like you. My heart to you is like the snow, white and spotless, but it connects the sky and the earth and fills the sky and the earth I used to think that when watching the snow together, I would kneel down in the elves of this world, propose to you with the most sincere heart with my favorite silver and plain weather given by heaven Once thought But in the end, I just want to watch a snow with you. Even if they don''t say a word, they listen to each other''s fine breathing voice, and walk quietly for a while in the snow... My remaining wish is enough. Even if you know clearly, when you are watching the snow with me, you are thinking of others in your heart. I also hope to have a walk in the snow! This is my lifelong dream! But this dream is finally broken today! At the beginning of the night, finally today, under the pressure of the family, when on the front line of life and death, I chose and vowed to marry Meng Chaoran! If she takes a step back, she can have unlimited life. But she took a step! This step is death! But she has no regrets! She has no regrets. But Ling han dance, but at this moment, completely entered the bottomless abyss. The beloved has become the wife of others and the wife of friends! Before, although I knew that she would become someone else''s wife sooner or later, after all, she was not! But now, the identity has changed! Although it''s just a title. But a wife is different from a free woman! If Ling Hanwu invites someone else''s wife to walk in the snow, even he will feel something wrong! Now, the white snowflakes flying all over the sky are like satire on Ling Han''s wish for more than ten years! Each piece broke his heart! What I have been looking forward to for a long time, when it finally comes, brings me despair! This feeling makes Ling Hanwu''s heart rise and fall. One moment, the whole person is burned as if standing at the crater. The next moment, his whole body is as cold as ten thousand years of dark ice Ling Hanwu felt his mind explode in an instant! The mind flew into the night sky in an instant, and the fierce explosion became like stars in the sky The night family announced to start, but the night family hasn''t started yet! But Ling han dance took the lead at this moment! Early morning! Although you don''t love me and you can''t be my wife, let''s see that I use my life to fight for a... Happy future for you! "Kill them! Kill me first! " Ling Han danced with a loud roar from the bottom of the sky, and suddenly burst up! Meng Geyin! I''m right with you! I hope you don''t let Chu Chen down! Don''t let her down! Ling Han dances with white clothes like snow and long swords like silver. God is confused and crazy; In the wind and snow, storm! In the misty, dance! In the boundless world, kill! At this moment, Ling Han danced like crazy! Everyone was surprised by this accident! No one thought that Ling Han''s dance party suddenly came out crazy! Including several supreme masters of the night family who have long noticed the arrival of Ling han dance! Ling family and ye family are the same nine families. They have always had a good relationship. This time, it''s the same purpose. Who would want Ling Han''s ball to kill people suddenly? Ling Han danced like a crazy tiger and rushed into the crowd in black. His arm shook violently! The shock was so strong that it burst the white clothes he was wearing! The long sword burst into thousands of snowflakes with a bang, with boundless fanaticism! Thrust it out! The three men in black were almost stunned and had been hit by the sword! The body spun and fell out with bright blood spray. Ling Hanwu''s sword has pierced into the hearts of the other two people! Put it on another person''s throat! "Sing! Take early morning! " Ling Hanwu shouted wildly. The long sword was around him, directly transformed into a bloody aperture, and irresistibly rushed into the encirclement. Then he turned around and rushed back! "Follow me! Take early morning! " Ling Hanwu shouted! The deep despair suddenly hit him. The lifelong stimulation between his beloved and her beloved completely shattered his heart! A loved one encounters a major crisis, but his blood is completely burned at this moment! At this moment, Ling Hanwu didn''t know what he was doing! I don''t know what I''m shouting! In such a frenzy, his heart was strangely conscious, like ice and snow, and he felt extremely calm! The memory of the past, so clearly rushed to my heart. Early in the morning, when I was eight, I said I wanted to protect you. Don''t let you be bullied Early in the morning, when I was fifteen, I said I would take care of you all my life Early in the morning, when I was 19, I said I wanted to make you Early in the morning, until now, I said, I want to bring you the happiness you want I''ll give it to you! Your happiness! Even if, pay my life! You must be happy! You must be happy!! His heart, at the speed of chasing wind and lightning, broadcast the bits and pieces of the past together, but in his mouth, he didn''t say anything. He''s just crazy sword dancing, crazy killing! Crazy, rush out! "Sing! Take early morning! Take early morning! Take early morning with you!!! " Ling Han danced and roared up to the sky. In the dense wind and snow in the sky, he seemed to be transformed into snow, dancing wildly with the bleak north wind! The people of the night family resist in a panic and avoid in a hurry. They don''t know how to face this obviously crazy young master of the Ling family! Kill? Don''t you kill? Hesitation, Ling Hanwu has rushed out a way! A gloomy voice, like the sound of gold and iron, said, "kill him! The Ling family, I will explain! " At the command, the night family experts swarmed up and blocked their way as if they had a backbone! Ling Hanwu''s crazy attack, no defense! Crazy roar, roar, anxious urge, every word seems to vomit blood When Linghan dance just rushed out, Meng Chaoran and Yechu were stunned! Neither of them thought that Ling Hanwu rushed out at this time! And when you rush out, it''s crazy! "Cold dance!" Meng Chaoran shouted. He was always indifferent to life and death. He suddenly became excited. His eyes were red and his eyes were about to crack! Many years of gratitude and resentment, many years of love and disturbance, have made a pair of good brothers who take care of each other wholeheartedly. Although Ling Hanwu never admitted that he was a brother! But today, at such a critical moment, he resolutely came to die! "Cold dance! It''s none of your business! " Meng Chaoran roared and rushed forward madly. He''s not going to kill, he''s going to stop Ling Hanwu from killing! Ling Hanwu killed someone. I''m afraid he can''t leave today! I''m dead. Why bother my good brother! But his cultivation is much worse than Ling han dance. He can''t catch up. Ling Hanwu had already screamed wildly and rushed out again. Kill them! Kill me first! Meng Chaoran burst into tears and suddenly shouted, "people of the night family! You want me! You let go of the cold dance! It''s none of his business! " But by this time, the indifferent voice had sounded: "kill him! The Ling family, I will explain! " Immediately, a powerful palm shadow, like nine days of thunder, suddenly spilled out! Target, Ling han dance! The supreme shot! Ling Hanwu laughed wildly, and the long sword moved forward. It turned into a white light and lightning stabbed into the chest of the person in front of him! But just then, the supreme palm power, like the God of thunder, suddenly hit him on the back! Ling Hanwu trembled all over, and then his body was fixed. He wanted to look back, but as soon as he turned his head, his body became paralyzed! The supreme palm of the third grade completely shattered his spine and five internal organs! One palm smashed all the vitality of Linghan dance¡° Ah ~ ~ ~ cold dance! " Meng Chaoran was about to crack his eyes and rushed up desperately. He rushed side by side with him at the beginning of the night and the morning. His veil flew up in the wind and snow, revealing a beautiful face. At the moment, it is full of sadness and mourning...................... cough, monthly ticket! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1095 I don''t know what strength supported them. They unexpectedly broke into Linghan dance! Facing the forest of swords, he stood up at the beginning of the night and welcomed the swords. "Don''t disturb us, let''s talk to him!" At the beginning of the night, her voice choked and her body trembled. She said word by word. There seemed to be a crazy flame burning in her eyes. Her voice was firm and defiant. But it reveals a strange indifference. A kind of indifference with a dead heart. The dark voice of the night emperor said faintly, "let them pass!" Light sigh: "look at lingfengyun''s face, let you speak at last." But before he said this, Meng Chaoran rushed over regardless and hugged Ling Hanwu. Ling Han''s mind has begun to scatter. His pupils have begun to dilate. The supreme blow of the third grade is far from what his seventh grade saint can bear! But at the moment when he saw Meng detached, his eyes suddenly focused like a miracle. His eyes showed anxiety and roared: "what do you care what I do? Not yet? " He''s growling! But the voice is pitiful. "I''ll see you off first." Meng Chaoran inhaled deeply and exhaled gently, for fear of disturbing his brother and shaking away his brother''s last vitality: "I''ll send you... Cold dance, today, we''re going to go together..." Ling Hanwu anxiously wanted to turn his head, but he couldn''t turn. He could only slowly turn his eyes and scolded angrily: "you bastard silly bird... Where''s Chu Chen... Where''s Chu Chen? We''re all dead. What about her? What about her? " "I''ll accompany you." At the beginning of the night, he gently came over, squatted down and said softly, "brother han dance, let''s go together! There is a long way to go. If you walk alone, you will be lonely and afraid. " "No! I''m not afraid! " Ling Hanwu didn''t know where the power was, but he raised his neck anxiously: "don''t die... You... You... You want to be happy! You die... I die in peace! " Suddenly he stared at the snowy night sky and roared: "thief heaven! I die in peace! " At the beginning of the night, the tears of the morning trickled down on Ling Hanwu''s face. Ling Hanwu''s eyes relaxed and murmured, "I''m afraid you''re crying..." I''m most afraid of you crying I quit because I was afraid of you crying; Because I''m afraid you''ll cry, I''ll help you; Because I was afraid of you crying, I sheltered my rival from running away. Because I was afraid of you crying, I secretly received my rival to meet you, because I was afraid of you crying... I gave everything for you, because I was afraid of you crying, I was lonely all my life, or because I was afraid of you crying... I gave my life But you still cry "Early in the morning... Don''t cry..." Ling Hanwu''s eyes were lax and murmured: "brother Hanwu gives you... What you want... Don''t cry..." At the beginning of the night, tears fell like rain in the morning. Meng Chaoran held Linghan dance''s hand tightly, and his tears flowed. He desperately transported his vitality to Linghan dance''s body. But he slowly felt that Ling Hanwu''s body had begun to refuse vitality! The vitality is about to disappear. "Hey..." Ling Hanwu frowned painfully: "I''m in pain..." The wind swept the snow and fell on his face. The biting cold made Ling Hanwu sober up at last. His eyes looked at the snowflakes in the air, a gentle look appeared in his eyes, and murmured: "I really want to go to see the snow with you..." The last moment of life, his last obsession, is still this broken dream At the beginning of the night, he held Ling Hanwu''s hand tightly and cried with tears: "brother Hanwu, I''ll accompany you to see the snow... I''ll accompany you to see the snow now..." But Ling Hanwu couldn''t hear what she was saying. Only one right hand suddenly grabbed Meng Chaoran''s hand, and the last strength burst out a few words: "take her... Go... Live... Live..." Suddenly gasping for breath, he only breathed out, but did not breathe in. He opened his eyes: "sing... You owe me... You have to avenge me... You must... Must..." When his body shook, he opened his eyes so wide and lost all his breath. His hand slipped from Meng Chaoran''s hand and hung on the snow. Touching the cold snowflakes. His expression was painful, like his hand, touching a broken dream "You have to avenge me yourself!" Meng Chaoran closed his eyes painfully. Han dance, you are still so well intentioned when you are dying! You know, my accomplishments are very small. How can I take revenge myself? It takes at least thousands of years of cultivation... Then I can live for thousands of years... Take care of Chu Chu for thousands of years Is that what you think? You''re dead and you''ve set a goal for me to live But now the situation Ling Hanwu''s body gradually cooled down, but Meng Chaoran seemed to have a figure in front of him. At the beginning, the tall, snow clad, long sleeved and good at dancing, handsome, playing swords and long songs, and riding horses in the Jianghu... Ling han dance smiled and said, "take care!" ¡­¡­ "Brother han dance!" At the beginning of the night, I shouted, and suddenly, a mouthful of blood came out. Meng Chaoran squatted numbly. At this moment, his mind suddenly became very distant. In those years, we laughed together and were young and frivolous together Together, fell in love with the night early morning. Then everything changed. It was him who saved his life. It was him who covered his escape; It was him who took care of himself and escaped for three days. It was him who secretly let himself meet Chu Chu... But he himself quietly hid away, heartbroken as a cut. That year, he escaped for three days and said to him, "han dance, I''m afraid I can''t come back. At the beginning, you should take good care of her." At that time, he was furious: "fart your mother! If Chu Chen''s heart is on me, I will marry her without you saying! Her heart is not on me. What''s the use of marrying her? Do you want me to be inferior to pigs and dogs? " "Meng Geyin, if you are a man, get strong and come to pick up Chu Chen! I already hate you, but don''t let me look down on you again! " "The ugly words are said in front. You''re gone. If Chu Chen can be moved by me and change his mind to fall in love with me, don''t blame me! But if her heart doesn''t change, we''ll wait for you to come back! Pick her up! " "If you don''t come back to me, you will lose your life in vain. I hate your life! Dig your grave! Will frustrate you! " "Meng Geyin and I are never brothers! We are rivals in love! feel irreconcilable hatred for sb! I hate you! I wish I could tear you to pieces! " "But I''ll help you!" ¡­¡­ Meng Chaoran''s face twisted, and tears ran down his cheeks and into his mouth, bitter and astringent. I remember going back for three days and drinking with Ling Hanwu. Ling Hanwu smiled bitterly while drinking. At that time, he sighed: "it is said that a woman''s heart is changeable, but once a woman''s heart is paid, it will never change in her life..." "A woman who has changed her heart is because she doesn''t love deeply." Every time we are together, every time we drink; Ling Hanwu said, "I really want to kill you! I really want to torture you! I really want to tear you to pieces... You die in the next three days. Why don''t you die in the next three days... Why don''t you die? " But... Every time, he still helps me. He also said, "if Chu Chen really changes her heart and follows me, she will not be cute... But even if she is not cute, I dream of it." "As long as Chu Chen is willing to tell me, I am willing to save her all my life and transfer her feelings for you to me; But she refused. " "You''re not sorry for me, I''m sorry for you and chuchen! Without me, your family will not be destroyed. " But after that, he went on to defend himself: "in fact, there is no one between us who is sorry for anyone, but fortune makes people. I didn''t love the wrong person in the early morning. I''m a night bastard. It''s me. I like people I shouldn''t like. It''s hard to extricate myself. " "But it is also happiness. I know that although you can''t see it, when you think of the early morning, your heart is full of power and happiness. But do you know me? Every time I think of the early morning, my heart hurts bitterly, so I want to insert two swords into myself. " That time, Ling Hanwu drank and smiled bitterly: "my name is not good. Ling Hanwu was born in the far north. Hei hei, Ling Xue dances alone in cold weather... " "Struggling all his life, suffering all his life, dancing alone; At the beginning of the night, I sing a long song. Who has pity on my heart? " This poem is Ling Han''s dance teasing himself. That day, he was drunk. He scolded himself when he was drunk. Happy boy! That''s what he always says about me. With strong and undisguised jealousy and jealousy. I didn''t know at that time that my family was deserted, wandering alone and fleeing like a dog; Where is happiness? But I finally understand that compared with you, in a way, I am much happier than you Because I have dreams, you don''t. You loved all your life, you suffered all your life, you despair all your life... You struggled all your life! Cold dance... If there is an afterlife, I am willing to do this for you! You deserve it! Meng Chaoran slowly stood up, slowly untied his clothes, slowly took them off, then spread them on the ground, carefully lifted Ling Hanwu''s body and put it on his long shirt. Then, he carefully fastened the button, covered Ling Hanwu''s broken chest and back, then stretched out his hand, stroked Ling Hanwu''s wide eyelids, and muttered, "brother... Let''s go, I''ll come right away... I owe you this life, and I still owe you in the afterlife!" But his hand touched, Ling Hanwu''s eyes opened again! So three times! Glare at yourself! This pair of eyes that have lost their lives look at themselves so angrily! Meng Chaoran was shocked. He was stunned for a long time before he finally murmured, "you still want us to live... Is that so? Is that so? " He said sadly, "well, han dance, don''t worry... I will try my best to live with Chu Chu. Live well... Practice hard and avenge yourself... Okay? Are you at ease? " Hand, caress Ling Hanwu''s eyes again. This time, miraculously, Ling Hanwu''s eyes closed quietly. The stiff cheeks also seemed much more peaceful. Is that how you believe me? At this moment, Meng Chaoran suddenly felt like a knife! Broken pieces£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1096 At the beginning of the night, her body was shaky, and her heart had been crushed by great sadness! At this moment, his mind was even confused, as if in a cloud for a long time. From now on, there will be no Linghan dance in the world. The sword of Ling Han''s dance is still in the snow. It was covered with blood and still glittered with cold light. Meng Chaoran stood up slowly, his eyes coagulated, took a step forward, pulled up Ling han dance''s sword and held it in his hand. It seemed that there was a long sword and the temperature of Ling han dance. Suddenly, there was a long and shrill whistle. In the long whistle, tears rolled down: "han dance! brother! You and I fight side by side! " The wind in the sky is more and more bleak, and the snowflakes are more and more dense! The long sword danced by Ling Han shines in Meng Chaoran''s hands in the wind and snow! Just like Ling Han''s cry before: want to kill them! Kill me first! "Take it!" The night emperor''s gloomy voice was tired. The night people swarmed forward. Meng Chaoran roared, holding the night in one hand, holding his sword like the wind, and rushed out! The night family experts are like clouds, so what? Can''t break out? So what? it ''s nothing! Meng Chaoran''s natural and unrestrained figure is a little more determined and fierce at this moment. Such a battle, such a sprint, such a desperate, it seems that there are seven or eight points, like Ling han dance! The long sword is like the wind. It rushes out for tens of feet in a row! An angry voice said, "bastard! Facing an unfilial daughter who has betrayed her family, she is so tied up! If you don''t take it down, everyone''s head will be on! " This command is like a reminder. Suddenly, the pressure around Meng Chaoran increased greatly. The sword fell like rain at the same time. Meng Chaoran showed a free and easy face and murmured, "I want to live, but others don''t let me live. If I can''t live, cold dance, you can''t blame me! If you want to blame me, I kowtow to you and make amends on the huangquan road! But I can''t be a burden on Yang... " The sword fell! The sound of the palm wind breaking the air sounded, another supreme palm! This slap did not hurt people, but blocked Meng Chaoran''s retreat. Meng Chaoran smiled naturally and unrestrained, one side of his body, greeted the supreme palm power with his chest! Welcome the sword! At the beginning of the night, he screamed wildly. Suddenly, he jumped into Meng Chaoran''s arms and cried sadly, "die together..." Meng Chaoran was shocked. At the moment of a thousand uniform hair, he suddenly hugged the early morning of the night, suddenly turned to one side of his body, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and said indifferently: "silly girl, the man is not dead yet, you are going to die behind me! This is my responsibility! " His body was just half over, and his sword and palm power were already on his side! The night people didn''t want to kill him; Or he wanted to kill him quickly, but now it involves chuyang. Meng Chaoran is undoubtedly a powerful chess piece against chuyang. How can he be willing to kill him? Instinctively jerk back the sword! The Supreme Master who shot, also hurriedly recovered his palm power! However, how can I get it back after I''ve called it out? The supreme master only recovered 60% or 70% of his strength. He was still red on his face, shook his body, and vomited a mouthful of blood. Bang! Strong as a mountain, it bombarded Meng Chaoran and early in the night! With a few clicks, their body bones were broken. At the same time, they vomited blood and flew out like a broken kite. "Waste!" A gloomy voice shouted angrily, "go and see if you''re dead!" With a bang, they fell heavily on the snow, not far from Ling han dance. Ling Hanwu lay quietly, neatly dressed in Meng Chaoran''s green robe, and his face was calm. They rolled over and fainted completely at the beginning of the night. Meng Chaoran was still a little sober and smiled bitterly: "han dance, we are still together... Hey hey, I rushed out so far and was beaten back to my brother..." The people of the night family hurried over to check. Meng Chaoran felt pain all over and his five internal organs wanted to crack; I knew I had been seriously injured, but I was still hanging on for a while. Fearing that he would be saved and become a tool to threaten his disciples, a touch of ridicule flashed from the corners of his mouth and said to himself faintly: "threaten me with Meng Chaoran... Hey..." Turn over the long sword with the last strength and stab it down according to your heart! Just then, a long scream sounded! Two figures fell down. A voice said, "shit, there''s something! Stop it all! " Another voice said hurriedly, "master!" Meng Chaoran''s long sword had reached the heart, stabbed two inches, and blood gushed out. Hearing the sound, he suddenly stopped, tried to look back and wanted to have a last look. Own apprentice! This voice is the voice of his apprentice who has poured all his life''s efforts! Don''t mention calling the master. The two disciples just coughed in the distance. Meng Chaoran can tell which disciple coughed. "Yang Yang..." Meng Chaoran murmured, his eyes gradually blurred. A figure in black fell like flying. The sound of Jingling sounded and screamed. It seemed that some weapons had been cut off and someone was injured Then, Chu Yang''s anxious face appeared in Meng Chaoran''s eyes: "master... Master... I''m late..." then hurriedly took out two incomplete nine double pills and stuffed them into Meng Chaoran''s mouth at the beginning of the night. Meng Chaoran''s injury was too serious after all, and his consciousness gradually blurred. The incomplete version of the nine heavy pill entered the body. His spirit was shocked a little, and then an unspeakable feeling of fatigue came up; Murmured: "Yang Yang... Look... Your teacher''s mother, are you okay! Let''s see... Han dance... Is there... Help... " When the apprentice came, Meng Chaoran knew that Ling Hanwu was dead, but he was still hoping... Because he knew that Chu Yang... Had a elixir. Chu Yang hurriedly looked at the early morning of the night still in master''s arms and hurriedly said: "the teacher''s breath is very weak... There is still help, but... Linghan dance... Linghan dance..." Meng Chaoran''s eyes rolled down two tears and said sadly, "dead?" Chu Yang nodded heavily. Meng Chaoran bit his lips tightly and felt his consciousness blurred for a while Bu''s merciful voice sounded angrily: "night emperor! Get out of here! " Meng Chaoran suddenly had a mental shock and his eyes barely focused: "who is this man?" This man dares to call the night emperor so loudly. Is he a great man? "Master, don''t worry! I will kill them all tonight and avenge you! " Chu Yang bit his teeth, hated the sky, and his eyes were red with blood. "No..." Meng Chaoran hurriedly said, "I... I want to personally... Revenge... If I... If I don''t... Personally recover the blood debt... I, I''m sorry for han dance... I... Sorry for my ancestors..." "Cold dance''s debt... I''ll get it back myself!" Meng Chaoran held Chu Yang''s hand tightly and finally fainted. His right hand still tightly held Ling Han''s long sword. The sword is cold. I will avenge you! certain! I will take good care of Chu Chu! certain! I will live with ChuChu! certain! Cold dance, your heart will not be in vain! I will let your sword catch the blood of your enemy! certain! At that time, I will get drunk with you! Chuyang''s eyes were red; The body trembled uncontrollably. The whole body is killing! There was never a moment when he was so eager to kill the nine families! Since the last three days, chuyang knows his mission; But he never thought of killing all the nine families! Among the nine families, there are heroes, chivalrous men and good men with chivalrous bones and soft hearts. Everyone of the nine families has a glorious past. For example, Ling han dance; For example, ye mengse But at this moment, seeing the motionless Ling han dance and the bloody Meng Chaoran, Chu Yang suddenly wanted to cut off the people of the nine families one by one! He understood; Maybe there are heroes in the nine families, but... As long as they are faced with threats, these people will stick together to resist! Today they can ambush their master and kill Ling Hanwu of the same camp. Who will they deal with tomorrow? Their identity in their eyes now is not even the master of nine robbers! Just a new rising force that poses some threat to them, they can do so. What if one day I knew that I was the master of Jiujie sword? Killing is not the best way, but it is the most effective way! They can''t turn back, and they can''t turn back! So! Kill! Chu Yang stood quietly, but his heart suddenly roared wildly! With a cold drink, there was a tumbling sound, but bu Liuqing suddenly fell beside him, shook the surrounding night family out, and shouted: "night emperor, don''t you dare to come out?" In the wind and snow, the black figure of the night emperor appeared wrapped in thick night fog; The voice was more scruples and respect: "master Bu, master Bu came to take care of my family affairs. Yemou was really flattered." Bu turned his eyelids and said, "family? I''ll take care of your family affairs. If you don''t like it, I''ll take care of it! Yes? Do you have a problem? Do you disagree? " The night emperor said calmly, "if master Bu wants to manage, it''s natural that master Bu has the truth; Since elder Bu intervened, we''ll just give it up. " Bu turned his head mercifully and shouted, "boy, what should I do? "Kill or not?" The night emperor''s eyes burst out a dark night fog. He looked at Chu Yang cautiously and vigilantly. Boy, it''s really not easy. Look at this situation... Bu Liuqing has to listen to him? It''s really dangerous! Must be removed! Chu Yang said faintly, "leave two people and help us send them back. Others, let them go first. " He paused and said, "my master said he wanted to avenge himself!"¡° Avenge yourself! " Bu Liuqing and the night emperor hissed at the same time. With Meng Chaoran''s little efforts now, it''s as difficult as heaven to avenge himself! The night emperor smiled and said, "OK! I''m waiting for Meng Geyin to avenge himself! " He waved: "kill the rain at night. Take two people and help elder Bu send them back! Everyone else, go back! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1097 The night emperor then turned to bu and smiled mercifully: "elder Bu, I''m leaving. We''ll see you later. " Bu mercilessly said, "get out!" "Wait!" Chu Yang slowly stood up and asked, "who killed Ling Hanwu? Stand up and let me see. " An old man in black snorted coldly, proudly took a step forward and said faintly, "it''s me. Call me night! What, are you going to avenge him? " Chu Yang looked at him faintly and said slowly, "night! Good, good. Who hurt my master and Shiniang? " "Me too." The night sneered: "the clown who jumped the beam is vulnerable. He can''t bear it with only one palm of his success. What else can he talk about personal revenge?" "This man''s mouth stinks!" Chuyang''s faint way. "My mouth stinks. I''ll wash it for him!" Bu humed mercifully. Suddenly he moved. The next moment, he made a few noises. The guy had been slapped more than a dozen times in the face and rolled out all the way. Blood flowed from the corners of the mouth. "Don''t kill today." Chu Yang said, "night, you are my master''s. Live well, don''t die too early! That would be very disappointing! " At night, he looked at Chu Yang and said, "just Meng Ge yin? Kill me? Chuyang, you are dreaming! " "Dream or not, you will know later." Chuyang said indifferently, "but take care! Be sure to cherish it! " "Let''s go!" The night emperor snorted, a dense night fog shook twice and suddenly disappeared. People at night, the tide generally retreated. "You really shouldn''t have promised your master to avenge himself." Bu mercifully walked to chuyang and shook his head and sighed, "monkey years and horse months?" Chu Yang said faintly, "my master said that if you avenge yourself, you will do it! I will do anything to help master fulfill this wish! " "I also want to kill these people with the help of elder bu... But I don''t feel that way. If you don''t avenge yourself, you always feel lack! " Chuyang said softly, "revenge must be reported personally, and hatred must be paid face to face! This is the case when a man is alive and happy with gratitude and hatred. " Bu sighed mercifully: "if everyone wants to avenge himself..." "Personal revenge requires ability!" Chuyang quietly said, "my master has this ability!" In his eyes, he seems to be burning wildly. There is a sentence engraved in his heart: even if he doesn''t, I''ll let him have it! From now on, with the nine families, never die! Bu was merciful and dumb and said, "go back." Chuyang didn''t say a word. He bent down and picked up Ling Hanwu''s body. Yeshayu took people and sent Meng Chaoran and yechuchen back to Lanxiang garden in chuyang. All the way, yeshayu didn''t say a word. When I came to Lanxiang garden, I put down people and killed the rain at night. When I left, I once looked at chuyang and seemed to want to say something. But Chu Yang didn''t look at him. Night kill rain, after all, a long sigh, turn around and go. Although some sympathies, although my aunt is here, we are enemies after all. After today, it has been immortal! What you say is superfluous. Chuyang is busy, recuperating for Meng Chaoran and early in the night. Meng Chaoran''s spine is broken, his legs are broken, his knees are crushed, and four ribs are broken. One of them seems to have been inserted into the internal organs; The five internal organs were broken. The most serious thing was that the head was violently shocked by the supreme palm. Although it was only obliquely passed, it was a very serious injury that hit Meng Chaoran''s head. Almost, there was only half a breath left! If it weren''t for the incomplete version of the nine heavy pill, I''m afraid I''d be lucky at the moment! On one side of the night, early in the morning, because he tried hard to block the palm force for Meng Chaoran, he was injured, which was more serious than Meng Chaoran. Ling Hanwu''s body was quietly placed in the hall of Lanxiang garden. Purple evil feeling and Fengyue were surprised when they came back. No one thought that such a tragic event had happened when they went out for such a while. It was not until midnight that Meng Chaoran recovered some of his mind and opened his eyes. "Cold dance...?" Meng Chaoran turned his eyes. "...." Chu Yang didn''t answer and turned his head. "ChuChu?..." Meng Chaoran asked in a low voice. "Still unconscious." Chuyang comforted: "the teacher''s mother will be fine, I promise." Meng Chaoran''s eyes were dripping with tears. He looked at the sky above his head and sighed a long sigh. "Let me personally avenge him... This is the last request of han dance''s life." Meng Chaoran said faintly, "those people are mine." "It''s yours!" Chu Yang nodded and comforted softly. "But this time, they want to deal with you." Meng Chaoran looked at Chu Yang: "you should be careful." Chu Yang looked heavy and nodded slowly. Sure enough, it''s to deal with me! "I''m so sleepy. I''ll sleep." Meng Chaoran''s mouth again showed his familiar free and easy, and smiled gently: "in the dream, go drinking with han dance." Chu Yang''s heart is sour, and Meng Chaoran has fallen asleep. The next day, someone from the Ling family picked up Ling Hanwu''s body. It is said that Ling Fengyun and the night emperor had a big quarrel, almost fought, and they parted unhappily. It''s Ling Hanxue. Ling Hanxue''s eyes are red. It can be seen that Ling Hanwu''s death is a great blow to her; When he left, he looked at Chu Yang and said, "the second uncle went like this, although he died for his love; But the root is in you. " "Second uncle, I''m tired of living these years. I''m relieved if I die. Although the living man is embarrassed, he is relaxed after all. " "So I remind you once, be careful!" Ling Hanxue said softly. Chuyang was silent and said, "thank you." "Pick up the second uncle today. I''ll take some people back to Lingxiao city early tomorrow morning. I''ll see you in the future. Take care of it. " "Since then, the nine families and you, chuyang, will never die! If you can kill me, don''t be merciful! " Ling Hanxue said faintly and took people out. When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped and said, "the second uncle''s sword is called ''solo dance in cold days''. The second uncle said that Ling Xue danced alone in cold weather, which doomed him to be lonely all his life. " After a pause, he said, "tell your master to cherish this sword." Ling Hanxue left. With Ling Hanwu''s body. Meng Chaoran is reluctant to give up, but Ling han dance is from the Ling family after all. Buried in the Ling family''s ancestral grave, it can also be regarded as falling leaves and returning to their roots. He can only watch Ling Hanxue leave with Ling Hanwu and sigh: "han dance, from now on, my brother drinks only in his dream." Three days later, Meng Chaoran was able to sit up, but he was still unconscious at the beginning of the night. In this regard, Chu Yang also felt strange that her injury, under the power of the incomplete version of Jiuchong pill, should never be life-threatening, nor will there be such a coma. How could this happen? The purple evil feeling solved this problem: she subconsciously thought she was dead. Moreover, he died with his lover and friends. This kind of death is willing at the beginning of the night and in the morning. Can feel happy death! Therefore, although the body is healthy, the spiritual consciousness has fallen into a state of "fake death". I don''t know how long this state can last, but... As long as she doesn''t realize that she''s actually alive, she''ll never wake up! For this situation, purple evil feeling and Chu Yang are powerless. On the contrary, Meng Chaoran was very open: "it''s all right. With me taking care of her, she will never have an accident. One day, she will wake up. Now if you wake up, you have to accept the cruel reality... This may also be a good thing. If you are busy with you, she will give it to me... Even if you can''t wake up in your life, we... Are together after all. " Meng Chaoran looked at the early morning of the night lying quietly beside him, with infinite tenderness in his eyes. Purple evil feelings and Chu Yang were silent. I don''t know much about this feeling, whether it''s purple evil feeling or Chu Yang. Because it''s too complicated. They were childhood sweethearts... Yechu Chen''s family destroyed Meng Chaoran''s family... They fell in love... Ling Hanwu waited crazily... When Yechu Chen was dying, he put down all his scruples and married Meng Chaoran Ling Han danced to death. Coma at the beginning of the night. Meng Chaoran mourns the dead and takes care of the wounded, one for revenge and the other for deep love. Do you have a heart knot when you wake up at the beginning of the night? What do you think of Meng Chaoran now? For all this, even Chu Yang''s exquisite mind is elusive. Complex, like a mess of rotten silk, a thousand things The fifth day Meng Chaoran has been able to get up, eat three meals a day, take good care of the night, early morning and other times, and began to practice and cultivate himself. It is surprising that although there are countless miraculous medicines from Chu Yang as the backing, Meng Chaoran''s practice of martial arts into the country still shocked zixie Qing! Not just because Meng Chaoran rushed up step by step. If that''s all, it''s not much. The key is that Meng Chaoran takes care of Yechu morning, that is, taking care of Yechu morning, and practicing kung fu is practicing kung fu. When taking care of Yechu morning, it seems that Yechu morning is the only one left in his world. But when practicing kung fu, the whole world is only practicing kung fu! The focus of the mind, no distractions! One practice is the deepest spiritual cultivation. Absolutely no one pays any attention to anything else. There are only four things in a day: taking care of the early morning of the night, practicing martial arts, eating, smoking for half an hour every night, putting on Linghan dance''s cup to drink alone, as if brothers were drinking together. One in the sun and one in the nether world, drink a cup, pour the opposite wine cup on the ground, drink again, and pour again. Meng Chaoran unexpectedly drank with pride and elation. Sometimes I clap my thigh and laugh, sometimes I feel sad and cry silently. As usual natural and unrestrained, as usual indifferent. Just as friends really get together, push cups and talk about lamps, and spit out your heart freely! Confide in yourself and talk about everything. Just as chuyang can''t imagine now, Meng Chaoran''s habit of putting on a cup to drink with the illusory Ling han dance every night has lasted his eternal life after that! Until the end of life, he still had a drink with Ling Hanwu and said: brother, I''m coming and you''ll pick me up. Just close your eyes. At that time, I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed..................... Another soldier gave up all treatment after the war and became a tomb keeper for his comrades in arms in the martyrs'' cemetery... There are many, many... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1098 A few days later. Meng Chaoran began to talk to zixie Qing about something. Zixie Qing was very confused about his intention. But after listening to his words, zixie was deeply moved and almost lost his temper directly! Meng Chaoran explored and created a mental skill by himself. He felt that it was effective, because here, purple evil feeling had the highest cultivation and the most extensive knowledge, so he came to purple evil feeling for consultation and improvement. After all, Meng Chaoran did not dare to pass on this uncertain skill to his disciples before it was confirmed. Meng Chaoran suffered great changes repeatedly. He was calm and calm. He was indifferent to everything in the world; In these years, he felt that his body was forbidden and always wanted to break through the shackles. But never available. Finally, after Chu Yang cured him, in the last three days, he tried day and night, and finally successfully created a mental method. It was not until some time ago that he finally improved it. This skill is called Tianyi divine skill by Meng Chaoran. This is also the biggest reason why Meng Chaoran has made rapid progress in his practice. This skill can''t improve one''s accomplishments, but it can make one concentrate! When you do something, you only think about it with all your heart. For everything else, get out of your mind! This is not only spiritual cultivation, but also spiritual cultivation! Purple evil feeling was shocked! Because after she tried it, she felt that although this skill had some defects, it was absolutely feasible! Practicing kung fu with complete concentration means that from the very beginning of practicing kung fu, you have entered the advanced level of "concentrating, sitting and photographing"! Starting is the deepest cultivation. So, how can there be no efficiency? This kind of skill is not available in Jiuchong tianque. You can''t practice, you can''t cultivate your mind, you can''t cultivate your mind, you can''t cultivate your body, but you can concentrate. For fighting, the most useless mental method; It is the most powerful and invincible skill in cultivation! It was created from a man who was not holy! This makes the purple evil feeling feel like a dream. This mental method is absolutely useful for people like purple evil feeling, even people with higher levels than her! Greatly useful! Unless you reach the level of great saints who can change the world, such as... People who fold the nine heaven may not be able to use it, but even that level is needed at some time! Purple evil feeling realized that it was feasible, and immediately used his vast knowledge of martial arts, almost without sleep. In a few days, he perfected this mental skill perfectly. "You passed it on to them." Meng Chaoran smiled faintly at the purple evil feeling and said, "my cultivation is too low. I''m afraid I can''t see it if I pass it on to them... But if you teach it, it''s no problem." With that, Meng Chaoran smiled and came out naturally. Continue to look after Yechu morning and go to practice Kung Fu. For this kind of indifference that has gone beyond "natural and unrestrained", purple evil feelings have stayed for a long time. Master chuyang is really a genius, but he is also a complete freak. However, Meng detached and natural left, but left this problem to purple evil feeling! Who should I teach such a skill? This set of skills is the best in the world according to the purple evil feeling! Because there is no longer a set of mental skills that can be applied to anyone like this set of mental skills! From ordinary people who don''t know martial arts to powerful people who can move mountains and fill the sea and change the day... All can benefit from this set of martial arts! Can be used! No matter good or bad, it can be applied! If such a skill spreads outside and falls into the hands of some evil villains, it can be said that it will suffer endless flow! Villains and villains get such a skill. The higher their cultivation, the greater the disaster will be! For the first time in her life, zixie Qing was too worried to eat. In the evening, he called Chu Yang and asked him this question. The throne of Chu was also stunned by it. Unexpectedly, his master had such earth shaking ability! For a time, chuyang couldn''t help feeling heartfelt pride. But next, Chu Yang had no way to worry about purple evil feelings. These people must learn from themselves; As long as this set of Kung Fu is created, it will certainly spread. As for who will eventually spread it to, God knows. "No matter how much, let''s practice first." Later, an incomparable bachelor came to chuyang: "let''s benefit first and spread it among us for the time being. As for the spread... How can it be a long time later? At that time, we don''t know where it is. Who can manage the future? Just like today''s men, we can let ourselves marry a daughter-in-law. It''s good to sleep with our wife every night. Are we still going to take care of our grandchildren who will be single after 100000 years... What do you like? It''s also worrying. It''s really a woman... There''s no cure. " "Get out!" Purple evil emotion roared. The throne of Chu had a wonderful idea. As a result, he was kicked out by purple evil feeling, smashed the door and fell into the snow. Mo Qingwu was practicing martial arts in the yard. When he saw that Chu Yang fell out, he was heartbroken. He got up and helped him. He complained: "brother Chu Yang, you played a rogue against sister Zi again... Hey, I didn''t say you. Even if you want to play a rogue against her, you should be a little sure to play again... You''re not as strong as others now, but you just want to beat her." Chuyang grabs the ground with his head! Look what the little girl said, i... am I that kind of person? Then zixie Qing summoned Bu Liuqing, Feng Yue, Wu Qianqian, Dong Wushang, Mo tear''er, Rui impassability, Mo Qingwu, Chu Le''er and Chu Yang to solemnly teach this skill. And serious requirements: not to prohibit the external transmission of Kung Fu, but... If you want to teach, you must have a correct personality and strictly keep the secret! This secret will be kept to the maximum when it can be kept. As for the future... It''s still the saying of chuyang''s Bachelor: when it''s out of control... How do you like People aren''t here anymore. What''s the matter? Bu Liuqing and Feng Yue have advanced accomplishments. What they are most worried about is such a problem. Getting this set of skill is like a treasure! This mental skill can completely avoid mental demons! Avoid demons! This kind of skill is even better than a magic pill that can rise immediately if you eat it! Absolutely baby! Dong Wushang and others were also very excited. Zixie Qing didn''t want to pretend to be meritorious, but Meng Chaoran would never admit that this set of skill was created by himself. Zixie Qing only accepted the thanks of everyone with a slight red face. I feel most embarrassed to do this in my life With this set of skills, when people practice, they find that their practice efficiency is three times higher than usual! Even, Mo Qingwu and Wu Qianqian, Chu Le''er, wind and rain, soft ink tears and other women have increased more than six times than usual From this point, it can be explained that women''s usual wishful thinking is more than twice or even more than men Terrible woman! It snowed heavily for half a month! The snow on the flat ground was deep enough to cover the knee. There are many places in Tianji city. There are snow disasters. Things like houses collapsed under heavy snow happen frequently. According to bu Liuqing, it is the first time in tens of thousands of years that such a heavy snow has happened in Tianji City, which is located at the southern end. It can be said to be strange! However, with the continuous falling of heavy snow, the air in Tianji city is more and more fresh, followed by a richer aura of heaven and earth. This makes the martial artists who are currently in Tianji city happy one by one. This day. Purple evil feeling was watching Chu Yang and others practicing martial arts. Suddenly, her heart moved and her mind spread out. Murmured, "Dharma Zun is back." Chu Yang was stunned and said, "did he come back alone?" Purple evil feeling said: "yes, I came back alone." "Came back alone?" Chu Yang couldn''t understand it. He thought that Fazun went out this time to move rescue soldiers. For example, the legendary Wujue city However, he came back alone, which is a little strange. Didn''t... Fazun find reinforcements? During this time, Tianji city has entered many people of unknown origin Chu Yang speculated that these people should be the secret forces of the nine families, that is, the main forces in the conspiracy being prepared by Fazun and the nine families. He paid close attention to these people, but once they entered Tianji City, they were like drops of water entering the sea and disappeared without a trace. Even the mind can''t be detected. The more it could not be detected, the more Chu Yang felt the crisis. At this moment, Chu Yang was even more surprised to hear that FA Zun came back alone. Of course, what chuyang and zixie didn''t expect is that in the direction of the north gate of Tianji City, a man riding a fast horse, like an ordinary martial artist, converged his breath, galloped and entered Tianji city! Then disappeared. These days, Bu''s merciful reaction is also very strange. In addition to running that kind of mental skill, it''s absolutely quiet when practicing. Once you finish practicing, your character will become inexplicably irritable. For such a change, bu lenient himself is also a little puzzled. Normally, with their own cultivation, they can absolutely control their emotions. This should never happen. But how to explain this anomaly? Even his apprentice, who was always reluctant to speak with a strong accent, was scolded several times Looking at the wronged tears of the apprentice, bu mercifully felt that he couldn''t understand himself "Is something wrong with Lao Ning?" Bu muttered mercifully to himself, and then smiled dumbly: "why did something happen to Lao Ning''s cultivation? The whole world has an accident, and Lao Ning won''t have an accident... " However, his mood was continuously agitated. This mood lasted almost a month before it slowly disappeared. Bu showed mercy and didn''t care. Because the final of the ten thousand medicine ceremony is coming! Time has been advancing for a month! The final of Wanyao ceremony is tomorrow! This final decided the ownership of the sky mending jade and the event of nine sky mending jade! Will determine the future of jiuchongtian!! Chuyang is ready to go! Tonic jade, the potential is inevitable£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1099 early morning. Chuyang walked out of the door, but saw Mo Qingwu already holding his little hand and waiting outside the door. Seeing chuyang coming out, he couldn''t help pouting and said, "brother chuyang, you''re so lazy. I''ve been waiting for a long time." "What are you waiting for me to do?" Chu Yang was surprised. "I''ll go with you!" Mo Qingwu waved his small fist: "I want to see brother chuyang win the championship in one fell swoop!" "No! Too dangerous! " Chu Yang was startled. When is the little girl going to cheer "Nothing." The voice of purple evil emotion said, "I will monitor with my mind, and the wind and moon have already gone. Bu will watch the dance in the dark. There will never be anything wrong with Xiaowu. Just take care of yourself. " Chu Yang relaxed his breath and said, "in that case, I''m relieved." After breakfast, Chu Yang took Mo Qingwu''s little hand and walked out of the door side by side. Wu Qianqian looked at their backs and sighed gently. ¡­¡­ Walking in a piece of snow, don''t dance lightly in red, which makes you look like a fire; The whole person, like a bouncing spirit, is full of vitality. The little pink face is filled with a happy smile. Feeling the temperature of chuyang in the palm of her hand, the little girl was more happy and satisfied. Chu Yang was surprised to find that he always thought that Xiaowu didn''t grow up. Today, walking side by side, he found that Mo Qingwu''s height had reached his chin. Among women, this is almost a tall figure. Moreover, the eye waves are more and more full. In front of the chest, it seems that it is expanding day by day. The upturned small hips are also developing quietly. The small waist is becoming more and more slender Walking along the road, the kind of inadvertently gentle rhythm has also initially had some girl style The little girl has grown up Chu Yang was thinking with a sigh in his heart. He thought of Mo''s sentimental appearance in his previous life. He couldn''t help but feel a touch of sour in his heart. Although Yi is around now, somehow, Mo Qingwu''s sad eyes sometimes appear in his dreams. "Brother chuyang... These days, I''m always dreaming. I''m curious." Don''t dance lightly, jump in the snow and cross your face; Dressed in red and with beautiful hair like a waterfall, his small face is even more fragile. The eyelashes also seem longer, like two beautiful small fans flickering. The small mouth of water chestnut cherry is red, which makes people want to peck. Chu Yang looked at his heart full of pity and some trance. He said casually, "what good dream did light dance have? Tell me, but did you dream of me? " "Brother chuyang, I have been having a strange dream these days. The same dream! " Mo Qingwu''s eyes are confused, and there is a kind of... Light sadness and resentment! This kind of look surprised chuyang! This look... Why is it so similar to the light dance of the previous life? "The same dream? What dream? " Chu Yang felt his throat dry when he said this. "Strange dream, there are you and me in the dream, and I have grown up in the dream..." Mo danced lightly, lowered his eyes and said: "then... There is a purple bamboo forest on a mountain, where I went to pick purple bamboo roots, and then I met you, but you are so lonely in the dream..." Chuyang was walking forward in the snow. He stopped fiercely, numb as a chicken. The snow under his feet was kicked up by him and scattered. "Brother chuyang?" Mo Qingwu was thinking and moving forward. Chu Yang suddenly stopped, but she continued to move forward two steps before she found it. She quickly turned and asked. "Nothing, you... You go on..." Chu Yang just felt dizzy in his mind. "In fact, it''s nothing... At that time, although you were lonely, you were very painful. As soon as I saw you, I felt that this man had suffered too much pain and wanted to comfort..." "Then we met... But you in the dream are so ruthless." Mo lightly danced and pouted and said wrongfully, "I''m so accommodating and like you... But you always bully me..." "Bully you..." Chu Yang murmured. "You always let me leave you... But I can''t bear to... In my dream, no one is good to me except you..." Mo said with tears. Chu Yang suddenly felt a cramp in his heart. "We met three times in the purple bamboo forest, and then... Then... Always you..." Mo Qingwu said here. Suddenly, his cheeks were red, as bright as the morning glow. He was a little shy and coy, so he stopped talking. "I... how can I?" Chu Yang asked perplexedly. "Oh... You''re always bad!" Don''t dance lightly, with a red face, a low eyebrow and eyes, and be ashamed. "Ah?" Chu Yang scratched his head. "Hum... In short, as soon as you see me, take off my... Clothes... Don''t ask!" Don''t dance lightly, stomp your feet, blush and scold. "Ah?!" Chu Yang was stunned: "what happened later?" "What happened later?" Mo danced angrily and said, "every time I dream here, I wake up... What a shame, curious and strange dream... Big villain!" Chu Yang breathed a sigh of relief and asked solemnly, "do you... Dream like this every night?" "It''s not... It''s just that from the first half of the year, sometimes I dream, sometimes I can''t dream; Until the last few days, when I came here and met you, there were suddenly more such dreams... " Mo lightly danced and looked down at his eyelashes. He flashed twice. Finally, he quietly raised his eyelashes, secretly looked at Chu Yang, and then hung down in a hurry. "Brother Chu Yang, I think... I am..." "What are you?" Chu Yang asked. "I think, I am... Do I like you too much... Will I have such a dream every night..." Mo Qingwu raised his head, bit his lips, tilted his eyes, somewhat shy and secretly happy, and whispered: "brother chuyang... I''m not afraid of you... But... Can I invite you? In the dream... Be gentle to me?" Chu Yang only felt that his whole mouth and throat were dry, his voice was hoarse, he coughed twice, with some bitterness and pain, and said, "it''s a dream... And it''s your dream. How can I be the Lord?" Mo Qingwu suddenly stared: "yes! yes! That''s the tone! In dreams, as like as two peas, you never call me a little dance, it''s just a voice that I call you. Chu Yang took a deep breath, stared at Mo Qingwu, and suddenly felt heartache. "Brother chuyang..." Mo Qingwu raised his head and looked at him with some sadness: "will you be very bad to me in the future, just like in your dream?" "No!" Chu Yang stretched out his arm, hugged the petite body in his arms, held it tightly, and murmured, "No." Mo Qingwu curled up in his arms, smiled contentedly, and said softly, "brother chuyang, I like you so much, so much..." He suddenly raised his head, looked at Chu Yang''s eyes, stared for a moment, stood on tiptoe, put his petal like red lips together, touched Chu Yang''s lips gently and stopped for a while, but before Chu Yang reacted, he immediately lowered his head, buried his small head deeply in Chu Yang''s arms, closed his eyes, and pressed his body tightly against him, murmuring, He said in a dreamy way: "brother chuyang... Don''t bully me... Xiaowu likes you... What he likes... He''s dying..." Chu Yang is still remembering the soft touch on his lips. At this moment, there is a feeling of time-space disorder in which previous lives and this life suddenly overlap There is a kind of sadness and worry in my heart Mo Qingwu''s dream, only Chu Yang knows, this is not a dream! This is what really happened in the previous life! But why does it appear in the light dance dream of this life? If it goes on like this, will the light dance... Sooner or later, make her dream... Make her dream her last day Or, will you suddenly restore the memory of your previous life? Chu Yang suddenly felt his heart twitch. They walked slowly in the snow. At this moment, chuyang suddenly felt that there was no one else between heaven and earth, only himself and light dance; And Mo Qingwu obviously has the same feeling. The little girl was surprisingly quiet. She snuggled up to chuyang and walked forward step by step. At this moment, the whole world was unspeakably comfortable and quiet It''s like a dream All the sounds around disappeared Until I turned the corner and there was a great noise in front of me, they suddenly woke up from their dreams. Both of them couldn''t help looking at each other. Mo Qingwu''s cheeks are as red as apples, his eyes are watery, with inexplicable shyness and sweetness, and whispers, "brother chuyang, I''m so happy." "I''m happy." Chu Yang smiled softly. Mo Qingwu happily opened his hands and turned around in the heavy snow. Then they found that it snowed. It turned out that their hair and clothes were covered with snowflakes. "Brother chuyang, when I was a child, my mother taught me to dance. When you are free, I''ll dance for you." Mo danced and smiled, with mischief and tenderness in his eyes, and said, "I''ll dance for you... To the sky!" Chuyang was shocked. At this moment, he remembered a poem and a vital thing! Light as a dream, The blood sea bone mountain dance is enchanting; Don''t ask if you can hold your sword for thousands of miles, Life and death go together to jiuxiao! This is a poem written for Mo Qingwu by Xue Yihan, a friend of his previous life and the world''s first talent! In previous lives, the three often got together. Every time, Mo danced with himself. Snow tears and cold were always envious. Snow tears cold youth become famous, poetry moves the world! By the time I got to know him, I was already famous for my literary talent! It can be said to be an unparalleled legend among scholars! For three days, his poems were sung everywhere! Since ancient times, no one has been able to achieve such achievements by virtue of literary talent! However, after rebirth, in jiuchongtian world, I have never heard of the name of snow tears cold! There is no such person! Why is this£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1100 Since chuyang was reborn, he has not considered this matter. In other words, there is no such thing in memory! Until just now, Mo Qingwu said, "I''ll dance for you... To the sky!" Chu Yang suddenly remembered this sentence. When I think of this poem, I think of this man. Snow tears cold! I always ignored this man! Why? Thinking of snow and tears, chuyang suddenly thought of many. Then I found that this life is different from the previous life. In previous lives, I was a poisonous sword Wu Zun. Although my name was loud, I was just Wu Zun. However, I can walk freely for the next three days, and even some places can come and go freely in the middle three days. Wang level masters didn''t have any in the next three days, but there were very few in the middle three days. Mo Tianji ambushed himself and just sent out three thrones! But this life The Mo family is more than three thrones? Even the throne! In the last three days, the throne is not worth mentioning, and the throne is not worth mentioning; Jun level is nothing more than that. Saint level is common and Supreme... Now it seems that there may be thousands or even tens of thousands in the whole three days! In previous lives, there were two legends: the supreme morning wind and the Supreme Liuyun. Contemporary supreme legend, only, Ning Tianya, bu merciful And now? Or I was ignorant in my previous life. In the last three days, I was like a rat crossing the street. I just came up and died before I got the fifth nine robbery sword But legends are legends after all! How ignorant are you? And, crucially, snow tears are cold! So there is no man of literary talent and fame in this life! Absolutely not! Not at all! Why? Thinking of snow and tears, Chu Yang felt a vague familiarity again. The old fortune teller Don''t dance lightly in the clouds. You can mend the sky on the way to three lives. You need to cherish the beauty of yin and Yang, and don''t talk nonsense So familiar with Snow tears cold! It''s you! Chu Yang was stunned. He can now be 100% sure that the old fortune teller he met with zixie in Tianji city is the one who became friends with him in his previous life... Snow and tears are cold! But at that time, I didn''t recognize it! Who the hell is he? What the hell is going on? Chu Yang''s mind suddenly turned into a paste. The more he thought, the more confused he was. The more he thought, the more he had no clue. Just vaguely feel that if I can untie all this, then I will find an earth shaking secret! At this time, I heard Mo Qingwu say: "that man... Curious." Chu Yang was surprised and looked up. Only dozens of feet before the meeting, there was a middle-aged scholar in white, stepping on the snow, coming all the way. This road is the only way to the ten thousand medicine ceremony; At the moment, people come and go in the street. Although it is early in the morning, it is very lively, but the man in white, walking in the bustling crowd, with a warm smile on his face, looks very amiable, but feels like he has been lonely for tens of thousands of years, so incompatible with everything around him. The man came crunching on the snow. Every step he took was a deep footprint. It should be hard to walk like this, but looking at his form, it was like a spring breeze. It was so leisurely and freehand. "It''s strange." Chu Yang''s alarm bell rang for a long time. If you guess correctly, this person should be an extremely dangerous person. While thinking, the man in white had come not far in front of him. Suddenly, he turned his head and seemed to suddenly find them. He smiled and said, "what a little girl in red. She is really as lovely as a fairy dew pearl." Mo Qingwu blushed and hid behind chuyang. Only half of his face was secretly exposed to watch. Chuyang smiled and arched his hand: "I''m flattered. Dare you ask your excellency?" The man in white smiled and said, "pharmacist, not into the stream." He seemed to smile bitterly, but he was full of natural and unrestrained. He said, "I didn''t pass the first level, so I was brushed down to see the excitement." Chuyang smiled: "I see." Way: "might as well walk all the way?" When he said this, the man in white was also saying, "why don''t you go all the way?" They looked at each other and laughed. Chuyang''s smile is tolerant and kind, and the smile of people in white is soft and warm. However, Mo Qingwu saw their laughter, but suddenly shivered. The two men walked side by side. The man in white smiled and said, "brother Chu, this time, I''m going to win the championship. Today, I''m here to cheer for brother Chu." Chu Yang showed a surprised expression and said with a smile, "you know me." The man in white shook his head and laughed: "brother Chu is the best. How many people don''t know brother Chu, the pharmacist of Tianji city?" Chu Yang laughed very happily. "Look at your luck... Not necessarily. Experts are like clouds, but I''m not sure at all." He was not sure about what he said, but his voice and face were obviously "false modesty", which was clearly full of confidence. The man in white lowered his head and didn''t seem to look at him. He said, "brother Chu, why should he be modest? It''s nothing to get the first place in the world with brother Chu''s attainments." At this time, someone suddenly shouted at the roadside: "ah, brother Lu!" Brother Chu said, "I''m sorry to meet my friend in white." Chuyang hurriedly said, "please help yourself, brother." The man in white smiled apologetically, turned around in a hurry and walked to the man calling by the side of the road. They looked very friendly and seemed to meet again after a long separation Chuyang and Mo danced lightly and continued to move forward in the thick snow. They talked as usual, turned a corner and entered another road. It is only tens of feet away from the venue of the ten thousand medicine ceremony. ¡­¡­ On the side of the road just now. The man in white is still smiling, but his face has become cold. A dark shadow appeared silently, smiled and asked, "brother Wu, isn''t it?" The man in white shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. But the boy is hidden deep enough; You tell me that he is a king; However, there is a hidden sword intention on him. Depending on the situation, the real cultivation is definitely the level of the sage in the sword! Moreover, no less than five grades! " The man in black breathed a sigh of relief and said, "then I''m relieved. The saint in the sword is not terrible. However, since he is the sage of the sword, he comes all the way from the sword emperor, and the nine robber sword master can never become the sword emperor. " Man in white: "yes. Therefore, this chuyang is definitely not the master of Jiujie sword! However, this young man, who is definitely under the age of 20, has such shocking accomplishments and is also the soul inheritance of medical saints... It can be said that he is the unique first genius in the nine heaven! If this person develops, his future achievements may not be lower than that of the nine robbery sword master! " When the two men spoke, they said the four words "nine robbing sword master". They all gnashed their teeth and hated with awe. The man in black was silent and said, "well, brother Wu did it?" The man in white snorted and said, "naturally I won''t take advantage of him; All the way, I have given him seven kinds of poison! These seven kinds of highly toxic drugs are incurable. They usually contain each other and are safe. But once the time limit is reached, they will attack immediately, such as a sudden stroke and can''t recover! In the final, just let him attack. " The man in black breathed a sigh of relief and said, "brother Wu, it''s hard." The man in white smiled faintly: "it''s hard, but... Poisoning such a small role is a little self deprecating..." They laughed and suddenly disappeared. ¡­¡­ Over there, chuyang turns around the corner. The sword spirit almost came out in a cold sweat: "my God, I really saw a ghost." "See the ghost? Ha ha... "Chu Yang was not surprised and said faintly," the man just now should be Wujue city? " Jianling was stunned: "how do you know?" "I just know." Chuyang smiled: "intuition." Then he said, "he didn''t recognize me." Then he said, "if he recognizes me, at the moment, I have become a pile of rotten meat!" The sword spirit sighed and said, "that''s really good. Wujue city''s hatred for the nine robbery sword master is far more than the current Dharma Zun! " Chu Yang understood: "because the identity of Wujue city is special, hehe, the descendant of CHENFENG is held by people wherever he goes. Where has he suffered any setback or deception all his life? How can you not hate being teased all your life? " Then he said, "what poison did he give me?" The sword spirit was stunned: "can you feel that he poisoned you?" Chu Yang smiled faintly: "I can''t feel it! Even up to now, I don''t even feel it at all; However, Wujue city didn''t come to me specifically to say these words that don''t hurt or itch. " "Seven poisons, which check and balance each other, cause stroke and paralysis." Jianling smiled: "but he doesn''t want your life. It seems that I just want you to have a stroke in the final... " Chuyang smacked his tongue and said, "awesome! Can you cure it? " The sword Spirit said, "of course there''s no problem. But... Only Jiujie sword can absorb this poison. If Wujue city finds out that you are not poisoned, he will immediately know that you are the leader of Jiujie sword, and Wujue city will come and kill you! Even in the final, I couldn''t stop him. " Chuyang thought, "is there any other way?" "Yes." Jianling hehe smiled: "now you can put a bottle of living spring water in your arms and drink half a bottle; This poison can delay the attack for a period of time. I''ll take the poison away and you finish the game. Even if Wujue city comes, you will know the reason when you see the spring of life... " Chu Yang''s eyes brightened: "he paralyzed me and suffered a stroke. It should not be as simple as stopping me from the finals. But... There should be another plot. Otherwise, would you poison me as Wujue city? Wouldn''t it be easy and pleasant to just slap him to death? "¡° So their purpose is still sister Zi and others. " Chu Yang snorted coldly, "want to use poison to check and balance, threaten?"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1101 The sword spirit thought and said, "maybe... Maybe." Chu Yang thought: "if you threaten with antidote... It''s too simple. It should only be part of the plan... " Speaking of this, Chu Yang suddenly became interested and said, "tell me about the symptoms after stroke. Even if I delay it with the spring of life, it will still happen after all. He poisoned me. Isn''t that normal? " Jianling smiled bitterly: "you have to make use of this. You are so Yin!" Chu Yang said, "I was poisoned. How can I count yin?" Then he asked, "am I the only one poisoned? Is light dancing okay? " Jianling smiled bitterly: "Wujue city is also a person of great status. Do you think she will poison a little girl for no reason?" Chu Yang snorted, "that''s not necessarily true! I can''t trust any of these people now. " After getting a positive reply from Jianling, Chu Yang was relieved that Mo Qingwu was not poisoned. The sword spirit thought deeply and said, "however, there is a more important thing than your poisoning. Therefore, when Wujue city comes this time, we must not let him go! If it were a war, it would really have to be fought! " Chu Yang frowned and immediately thought of something. He couldn''t help taking a breath: "sword Gang?" "Yes." The sword spirit smiled bitterly: "I noticed the breath of sword Gang on the body of Wujue city." Chu Yang twitched on his face and suddenly felt tricky: "how can I get it back?" "There are three ways." The sword Spirit said, "the first way is to capture Wujue city and draw sword gang from him; He should only temporarily collect it for his own use, but it is impossible to refine it. Jiujie sword gang can''t be refined by others. " "Capture Wujue city?" Chuyang smiled bitterly, "I''d like to talk about the second." "The second way is to kill Wujue city!" The sword Spirit said with a smile, "the sword gang will automatically spread out of the body, and then we will collect it." Chuyang said silently, "you might as well not say. It''s as difficult as heaven to kill him just because of the cultivation of Wujue city. What''s more... Wujue city is the descendant of CHENFENG! Moreover, the supreme morning breeze clearly dotes on him, and even does not hesitate to change him from the nine robberies to mend the sky by stealing the day! " "If the dancing city dies, how can the supreme morning wind give up? And the supreme morning breeze and the Supreme Liuyun are husband and wife... Do you think I want to fight the morning breeze and Liuyun with my current strength? Consider the third way! " Chu Yang smiled bitterly. "There are three ways to lower... That is to show the identity of the nine robbery sword owner and use the nine robbery sword to absorb the sword gang." The sword Spirit said and smiled bitterly: "moreover, the distance should be within a hundred feet." Chu Yang had a black line on his face: "this third method makes me cramp in my crotch... Is there another fourth method?" "No! There are only three ways! " The sword spirit is incomparably simple. "My grass!" Chuyang asked Heaven without a word: "aren''t you fucking cheating people? With my little strength, it will be enough to dominate in the next three days, but... Let me kill wujuecheng? Don''t you think it''s too difficult? " The sword spirit lowered his eyebrows and said, "but there are experts around you..." Chu Yang''s voice was so heavy that he sighed hard. I don''t want to talk nonsense with this guy Jianling anymore! I see it''s on the ground. No one is allowed to watch the final of the ten thousand medicine ceremony; That''s the rule! However, even though the rules are so, there are still a sea of people here today. The sky is full of snow and the ground is full of people Chu Yang attached his ear to Mo Qingwu''s ear and said in a low voice: "Qingwu, I''ll go to the finals later, and your master will come to you. You remember to tell him that Wujue city is coming... These five words. Let him tell Fengyue. Don''t let others hear! Do you understand? " Mo Qingwu''s eyes flashed doubts, but he nodded heavily: "brother chuyang, don''t worry! I can do it. " "Good!" Chu Yang turned and walked towards the final. Mo waved his fist behind him, jumped to his feet and shouted, "brother chuyang! Come on! " Caused a sideways glance. The little girl doesn''t care. Chuyang smiled and entered the gate guarded by the medicine Valley staff. On that day, the other nine pharmacists selected were already present. When Chu Yang came in, everyone looked heavy and showed full vigilance. These people, although they have had one experience; However, compared with the young man in front of him, he really felt that there was no chance of winning! Last time, the achievement of doubling half the time almost destroyed all the confidence of the nine pharmacists! This time, it is a more significant final, which directly involves the ownership of the name of "the best pharmacist in the world"! After the final, we began to refine the sky mending jade immediately. Ten percent of the sky mending jade began to mend the sky on the third day! Complete the feat of mending the sky in the history of jiuchongtian continent! All these honors will fall on the champion of this final! The snowflakes became more and more dense. Later, people couldn''t see clearly on the opposite side. Such heavy snow is really rare. In the vast expanse of white, the final of the ten thousand medicine ceremony finally began! The big sacrifice of Medicine Valley personally came to greet ten people to enter a specific finals environment. When Chu Yang walked in, he looked back as if he had a soul. He saw a red shadow swaying at a distant height. A clear voice came from afar. "Chuyang! Come on! " Don''t dance lightly. Chuyang smiled at the corners of his mouth. The little girl finally revealed her ambition. He thought I couldn''t see her, but he started calling me by name Chuyang entered the stadium with a smile. Outside, at the top of a snow covered tree, bu mercifully stood in green clothes with his hands on his back. Mo Qingwu stood beside him. His petite figure was even more delicate in the snow. At the moment, in the cold, the little girl was hot and flushed with excitement. In her heart, there was an infinite surge of tenderness. I... called his name! I don''t want to call him ''brother chuyang'', I want to call him, chuyang! In this way, it''s like... The name between husband and wife. Hum, sister Wu Qianqian has ambitions for him. She thinks I can''t see it... Hum... Ah... It''s really embarrassing When the little girl thought of these two words, she was so ashamed that she was burning all over. She just felt that her body was a little soft. She almost fell off the top of the tree. Bu merciful was startled and pulled it. The little girl didn''t fall from high altitude. Bu Zhizun wondered: Although my little apprentice didn''t give her a fierce promotion of cultivation for the time being, she was also a saint... How could this cultivation stand on the tree and fall down How strange! ¡­¡­ Under the guidance of the great sacrifice, ten people entered the field. Then the great sacrifice took them to the huge palace made of almost a whole mountain. Along the way, there are many sentries! At the periphery are Jun level masters and Huang level masters. Go inside, as the defense line shrinks, the person who deploys the defense becomes a saint level master. There are nine such lines of defense! Then when he entered the palace, Chu Yang found that in every corner outside the palace, there was a man standing in silence and motionless. The flying snow has almost buried them! It can be seen that they were already here one day or a few days before the final. Just guard this empty field! In case anyone sneaks in! These people, each, are supreme!! Such strict protection makes chuyang feel shocking! Entering the main hall, suddenly there was a fresh warm wind and a strong fragrance of flowers! And, medicine! Ten thousand medicine ceremony, more than ten thousand miraculous medicines? That''s hundreds of thousands! Moreover, the number of each species is definitely more than one! It''s all in this hall! There are so many miraculous medicines, each of which can be said to be a treasure of heaven and earth! Most of the stocks of the nine families in the past 1000 years, all the details of the medicine Valley in the past 1000 years, and all the natural materials and earth treasures collected by the Zhuge family in the past 10000 years! It''s all here! The elixir here is enough to make anyone in the world break down when they see it! All these miraculous medicines are not packed in boxes. They are placed naked in circles, with roots, tubers, flowers and leaves... All exposed outside. At a glance, they can''t see the edge, dense, but there will be no loss of medicinal gas. And the medicine will not be confused at all. Although the miraculous drugs are tightly held together, they seem to keep a safe distance. This is the biggest characteristic of Tiancai Dibao: independence! Only with this characteristic can a drug be qualified to be called... Tiancai Dibao! Moreover, the miraculous drugs are full of vitality under such circumstances! Some sprouted, some even pulled out new branches, and some puffed up flower buds In the cold weather outside, tens of thousands of elixirs are flourishing, among which there are clusters of flowers in full bloom! Like spring! This is just a very ordinary space, there is no... Special! How did this happen? Looking at the flowers in full bloom opposite, Chu Yang almost doubted that he was dreaming. In the middle of the main hall, there are ten Zhang thick, five or six Zhang high columns, which emit dark brown light. I don''t know what material they are made of. At the top of the column, there is a huge Lotus! Constantly from all directions, there is a strange smell, which is sucked in continuously and enters the lotus. The big sacrifice looked solemn and coughed: "everyone, now it''s the final of the ten thousand medicine ceremony! Here, in the sky shaking array, where you are, is the position of the array eye! "¡° The array was arranged from the selected position. It has been arranged for 999 years! Take the number of 99 yuan! In the past nine hundred and ninety-nine years, the great array has been buried deep underground, absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth and soaking up the essence of the sun and moon. Invading mountains and rivers and breathing rivers... This array was formed in 999 years. "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1102 Chuyang could not help but feel a shock in his heart: it takes 999 years to form an array!! The great offering slowly said, "this array is formed and envelops the world! At present, the pharmacists all over the world have swept from top to bottom for three days! The upper, middle and lower heaven and earth, with a total of 99810000 days, are all concentrated here! " "At present, there is only a lack of Tianji city!" "Ladies and gentlemen, this time, this final, it determines the fate of jiuchongtian!" When the big sacrifice said this, he stopped, looked around at ten people and said, "in the sky shaking array, it is the first class in the world, as solid as gold! Your final is here! " "In the semi-finals, you have tested your medicine refining level. It can be said that any one of you can refine tonic jade as long as you win the championship! Therefore, the drug refining level will not repeat the competition. " "The ten pillars in front of you, above the lotus, are the way of Qi transportation. In the middle is the bud! Now sit down. The first one who can bring the bud of Qi luck into full bloom is the most powerful champion of Qi luck! " The great sacrifice finished. There was an uproar below! Chu Yang looked at the surprised look in the eyes of the people around him and immediately understood: it seems that they didn''t know the selection method this time. Or... Unexpected. The pharmacists of the nine families were extremely surprised! Because, in the past, the final final final of the 10000 drug ceremony was extremely difficult drug decomposition! For this matter, people and even some people made careful preparations in advance. Who can imagine that at this critical moment, Medicine Valley suddenly changed its method? This really makes people blind! "You may have some accidents, which is normal. The past ten thousand medicine ceremony is indeed the same as what your predecessors said, and has never changed. But this time is the last time in ten thousand years! " The wrinkles on the big sacrifice''s face seemed to laugh, like a cunning fox: "so this time, it''s completely different from the previous methods! This time, the stakes are high. " "Therefore, the final of this time is luck!" "It has nothing to do with cultivation! It has nothing to do with mental power! It has nothing to do with identity, experience and even more, it''s just pure luck! Among you, the man with the strongest luck is the champion! Then manipulate the Millennium gas transportation to melt 99810000 kinds of natural materials and earth treasures into one furnace! Is the most powerful sky mending jade! " "Only the atmospheric transporter is qualified to refine this time''s tonic jade!" The great sacrifice said faintly: "I must remind you that this time, the great array is related to the world! Even if it''s not the first, it can''t end until the lotus of Qi is in full bloom! If anyone plays tricks in secret, he will die on the spot! " "Now, please compete! Each step on the top of the front stone pillar. After you enter the position, I will open the array immediately! " At the order of the great sacrifice. Chu Yang was stunned. The sword spirit in Jiujie space can''t cry or laugh. It also means that what''s unusual about the final of the ten thousand medicine ceremony is just better luck. If you say so... Who in the world can compare with the nine sword robbers? Even if it is a human emperor, law enforcement and law respect; If it comes to luck, it can''t be compared with the nine robbery sword master! Chu Yang came to participate in such a competition. The final was so Isn''t this pure bullying? Ten people looked at each other, and no one moved first. They all want to see how others will react when they sit on it. Chuyang smiled and rose lightly in the air. He danced in the air. In his black clothes, he had been on the stone pillar in the center and stepped on it. He said faintly, "since no one is the first, I''ll be the first..." There was a deliberate pause in the last three words of his sentence. After listening, people have a feeling: then I''ll be the first! What is the first? All the pharmacists were angry, and then they jumped up and went to the top of the stone pillar. After Chu Yang went up, he saw that there was a stone pier in the lotus for people to meditate. In front of the stone pier, there is a dense mist, which seems to be forming a white bud, but some have not yet formed. It seems that the wind can blow away. Chu Yang no longer hesitated. He took two steps forward and sat down on his knees on the stone pier. Seeing that all the people had sat down, the big worshipper looked solemn and shouted, "big array! Get up! " All the supreme masters outside shot at the same time, each with his lifelong cultivation, and hit the sky directly above with a little force. I saw a strong spirit, sweeping mountains and seas into the sky! All the energy, meet at one point! Hundreds of feet above the sky, in the misty snow, suddenly sent out a burst of blazing white light, which suddenly spread out! The whole array and the whole playing field suddenly disappeared from everyone''s sight. Chuyang only felt that in an instant, the hall suddenly disappeared. It''s dark all around! All around, also suddenly disappeared! He seems to be in the vast starry sky, sitting in a huge white lotus, surrounded by the vast universe! Starlight. Your position is the core of the whole world! On Chu Yang''s body, suddenly there were wisps of mist rising, becoming more and more thick, pouring into the upcoming flower buds in front of him. The next moment, Chu Yang only felt the lightning and thunder in the sky above his head, but when he opened his eyes, nothing happened. When he closed his eyes, he felt the thunder and lightning around him! The white fog gathered from all directions, thousands of roads, and then more and more, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions... Tens of millions It is like a hundred rivers meeting the sea, entering the flower bud in front of chuyang The flower bud solidifies at a speed visible to the naked eye and becomes the essence. Then, slowly, a green vine extends from under the flower bud. It is covered with the kind of fine fluff and small thorns only on the lotus stem. Against the flower bud, it rises all the time. Unexpectedly, it develops into a height of several tens of feet thick and ten tens of feet high in the time of half column fragrance! Above, the already solidified flower bud began to expand slowly... Bigger and bigger The great sacrifice stood on the original stone platform and took a breath: "this chuyang is so powerful!" Looking out from his direction, I saw the stone platform where Chu Yang was located. The lotus stem stood upright and soared up tens of feet, counting the thickness of tens of feet; In front of the other nine people, the flower stem was only the thickness of a finger. Against the poor little bud, it had not yet fully solidified. This is an overwhelming contrast! There is no contrast at all! "It''s the heaven fortune array!" In the Jiujie space, the sword spirit suddenly realized: "I thought it was something mysterious, but it turned out to be so... It is to refine the sky mending jade by using the Qi of the world pharmacist to relieve the creatures, and intercept the Qi of the Jiujie sword master to make up for the cracks in the world!" Chu Yang said strangely, "didn''t the previous nine robber sword owners participate in the ten thousand medicine ceremony?" "No." The sword spirit smiled bitterly and said, "not every nine sword robber is a freak like you. Generally speaking, the master of Jiujie sword is not in the last three days during the ten thousand medicine ceremony. Because, after experiencing the spiritual impact of the desperate lake, the Jiujie sword owner will fall into a coma for a long time... " "And during this time, jiuchongtian was closed. Only after the Jiujie sword master has experienced for a period of time again can he sneak into the last three days and start the road of Jiujie sword master under the condition of closure. " "If you don''t have an accident, you''ll be in middle school for three days now. But... You have a father and mother who have been separated since childhood. This is really his... I found you when you were in a coma... I brought you back for three days... This is something that the previous nine robber sword owners have never done! " Chu Yang raised his eyebrows and said, "I see. What''s the matter with the luck array this day? What should I do? " "The fortune array is to take fortune against the sky." The sword Spirit said, "use the power of the array to communicate with heaven and earth, use the power of heaven and earth to suppress, and intercept the Qi of Jiujie sword master and Jiujie to make up for the sky." "You are the master of Jiujie sword, so how can you intercept your own luck when you are in this big array? On the contrary, you give birth to Qi luck here. Instead, you can intercept the Qi luck of the nine families and transmit it to your brothers. " Jianling sighed deeply: "it''s really God''s will... I''ve never seen such a fucking thing... After thousands of years of hard work, tens of millions of people work together to make wedding clothes for one person... I''m still at a loss." "Intercept the fortune of the nine families?" Chu Yang''s eyes lit up: "how to cut it?" The sword Spirit said, "wait a minute. When the lotus is in full bloom, you can recite the name of Jiujie in your heart. With the help of the power of the big array against the sky, you can naturally draw Qi from your eyes and transmit it to them." "Who is Jiujie?" Chu Yang frowned. This question made Jianling stunned and speechless for a long time: "you... As the owner of the nine robbers sword, you don''t know who is your nine robbers?" Chu Yang rolled his eyelids: "how do I know?" The sword spirit completely retreated: "Gu Duxing and Dong wusheng hurt those people. Isn''t that your nine robberies?" He said angrily, "Gu alone is sharp and lonely, but for the tip of the sword; Dong Wushang, powerful, overbearing and invincible, is the sword edge; The arrogant evil cloud is cold, arrogant and sharp. It''s a sword blade. Mo Tianji is the soul of the sword. The left and right sides of the enemy''s guard are swords; Rui is not light and changeable, but a sword tongue; Xie danqiong is steady, but she is a sword pier; Ji Mo is funny, but he is calm and loyal. He is the handle of the sword. As for the spike of sword, it is designated by the sword owner! " Chuyang finally understood: "I see." "At that time, you just need to recite their names in your heart, which will naturally divert the fortunes of the nine families!" Jianling said excitedly¡° So, after the diversion of air transport, will it be seen? Can the sky mending jade be successfully refined? " Chu Yang asked¡° How can people tell when the fortune array goes against the sky? What''s more, there''s no change in the fortune of pharmacists in the world. It''s only the first nine robbers and the last nine robbers that have something to do with the sky mending jade... "The sword spirit turned his eyes and said:....... His new book will never disappoint us... For students who have Sanjiang tickets this week, let''s smash two. When I saw the bug saying in the book review area, I knew... I had some hindsight, ha ha... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1103 With the power of Qi coming from all aspects of heaven and earth, it is growing stronger and stronger. The lotus in front of you pharmacists also began to slowly open its petals. One petal after another... It opens so slowly. Full of the rhythm of life. But That is, people can''t compare with each other. The lotus flower in chuyang is quite a few feet in size and has not yet fully opened. However, the lotus of the other nine people is only as big as an ordinary lotus. Two phase comparison, such as one ratio: fluorescent bright day! The next moment. There was an accident. In the unbelievable eyes of the great sacrifice, the pharmacist of the night family suddenly gave a dull hum and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Then, his face wrinkled and the whole person was tired. His eyes were angry and his throat was gurgling. But in an instant, he had lost his breath! In front of him, the lotus flower also decayed. The petals withered and fell one by one. As soon as they fell, they turned into smoke and flew away. Immediately, the whole lotus flower was completely decadent. The stem fell down soft, and then the stem fell down soft, and then turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared without a trace "What''s going on?" The big sacrifice was shocked and was about to go to check. However, it was found that the pharmacists of several other large families also had the same symptoms one after another: a stuffy hum, then they died, and then the lotus dissipated. Ten pharmacists participated in the final, and nine died in the final... Only chuyang was left, and there were only fruits left! What is this better than? Not a champion, but also a champion. It''s just, what''s going on? The worshipper was stunned, raised his hand, pounded his head and rubbed his eyes: "I must have read wrong. I... i... I''m crazy... I''m going crazy... God... What''s going on?!" The poor old man was stunned to see the nine pharmacists die, and the nine lotus flowers turned into nothingness! After waking up for a long time, he took a lunge into the air, carried the people down, lined up in front of him, and hurriedly looked pale. "What''s wrong, what''s wrong..." Immediately, he found that the faces of several people were wrinkled, completely different from the previous smooth and ruddy. He tried to grasp them, but he didn''t expect that they would be torn off at once! The big sacrifice was startled again. He grabbed a face in his hand and jumped in his heart. Looking intently, I saw that the man''s face was covered with flesh and blood The big offering was stunned and hurriedly grabbed the other faces. Sure enough, everyone was like this. He kept checking Finally, the big worshipper looked up and scolded with grief, anger and despair: "the great method of moving the soul! I fuck your mother''s nine families! I fucked your ancestors for 18 generations! You sons of bitches! He even used the soul moving method to make a ghost at the ten thousand medicine ceremony! I fuck your mother... " An old man with white hair and wrinkled face, an old pharmacist who didn''t know how old he had lived, scolded so regardless of his form! Filthy words emerge one after another. Scold whatever is vicious What a hateful thing this should be For a moment, the great sacrifice fully understood. Nine families and law enforcers of these two routes; In order to get the first place in the ten thousand medicine ceremony and get the sky mending jade, Li daitaojiang''s method was adopted, and an experienced pharmacist who had participated in the ten thousand medicine ceremony came to replace him. Use the soul moving method to obtain temporary herbalist Qi and qualification. Reached the finals However, the last ten thousand medicine ceremony was different from the previous one. It directly extracted Qi. Therefore, in the frenzy of Qi, the nine pharmacists showed their true colors, and the old and new Qi were opposed. I was on the heaven shaking platform, but I couldn''t get down... I was directly opened in advance and died Having figured this out, the great sacrifice was powerless and wanted to die here! I don''t even have the mind to scold. You want first, you can. If you want to mend the sky, you can. However, don''t make fun of the ten thousand medicine ceremony, which is related to the future of the whole jiuchongtian! And the most important one! This... Isn''t this a complete asshole It''s over There are only these three words in the heart of the great sacrifice! The qi movement is divided into ten. Only when the qi movement of ten lotus flowers is integrated, can it become the qi movement formed with the help of the spirit of the first pharmacist, enough to catalyze the sky shaking array, sweep hundreds of thousands of miraculous drugs, open the sky channel, lead the power of heaven and earth to fill the top, and then refine the sky tonic jade with the help of the power of heaven and earth! Now, nine died at once! What the hell? The great sacrifice raised his head and looked up. The next moment, suddenly I was shocked and stunned here! Poor old man, in this short time, he was shocked again and again, and the shock was not over Because the lotus on the head of chuyang expands again! The nine strands of Qi, which had already disappeared, turned into light smoke like a resurgence, and invested in the huge lotus in chuyang! The elder was shocked and almost lost his ability to think! He, he was able to hold up the ten thousand medicine ceremony with one''s Qi luck! I can''t help but cry. I knelt down and prayed again and again: pray for God''s blessing to complete this ceremony... Chuyang, you must hold on... The only hope. ¡­¡­ A distant mountain. Wujuecheng in white smiled faintly, gently stretched out his palm, made a simple gesture, closed his palm, and then opened it again. In the palm of my hand, there is already a colorful air mass. Dense floating. "Break it!" Wujue City smiled faintly, and her palms closed again. The colorful smoke suddenly dispersed with a bang! Wujue City smiled faintly. ¡­¡­ Chu Yang observed and felt the openness of the lotus on his head. Only the last three petals can fully bloom There was a burst of joy in my heart. It seems that my wish is coming true! At this time, suddenly an unspeakable feeling came from the body, and then, the next moment, it was hemiplegia The seven poisons of Wujue city finally broke out at this critical moment! Chu Yang gave a dull hum. ¡­¡­ The great sacrifice looked at chuyang with confidence and joy. He prayed to God and worshipped immortals in his heart. But Chu Yang''s body suddenly trembled and immediately raised his heart to his throat. My God, is this one fake? Well... This time it''s all over. He looked closely at Chu Yang''s face and thought that as long as there were wrinkles, it would prove the complete failure of this ten thousand medicine ceremony Then, he found that there were no wrinkles on chuyang''s face. Just about to breathe a sigh of relief, he saw seven colors rising on chuyang''s face. Immediately, Chu Yang''s body was a little stiff "Seven Yin hell poison!" The big worshipper''s eyes stared into a bronze bell, and a roar of grief and anger: "Wujue city! I grass your ancestors morning wind and flowing clouds!! " Unexpectedly, there was only the last bit of hope left. This Wujue City, which has disappeared for tens of thousands of years, actually drilled out to make trouble. Seven Yin and dark poison. In the world, only Wujue city can use it! The heart of the great sacrifice is cold. However, the lotus flower on the head of chuyang just stopped opening, but it didn''t completely collapse, just stood still in the air. Immediately, Chu Yang shook his hands with difficulty, took out a Amethyst Heart jade bottle from his arms, opened the mouth of the bottle, and gulped two mouthfuls into his mouth. Then, with a sound of "ha", he spit out a colorful poisonous fog. The color on the face, although there was still some residue of seven Yin and hell poison, temporarily returned to normal. The big sacrificial neck suddenly stretched out, and the eyes almost protruded. What did he... Drink? It can actually be solved... No, it''s to suppress the seven Yin hell poison? So good? The next moment, Chu Yang straightened up and sat straight again. After a flash, the huge lotus on the top began to grow up and open slowly The big offering was filled with tears. At this moment, there was almost an impulse to burn incense and worship chuyang! What kind of perseverance is this! What kind of spirit is this! What kind of selfless and fearless spirit is this... Life is in an instant, and I''m still working hard for the ten thousand medicine ceremony In the great offering and chuyang are waiting, I saw that the huge lotus was finally in full bloom! It''s ten feet around! The whole space illuminated is holy! At the same time, chuyang felt that in the deep sky in front of him, there seemed to be countless colorful fairies holding flower baskets, singing and dancing. A long singing sound filled with heaven and earth seemed to ring out in his heart A feeling of incomparable tranquility arose spontaneously. In the lotus, suddenly ten thick Qi pillars were shot out. I don''t know where to shoot The voice of the sword spirit sounded: "it''s now, intercept your luck! Now the array has reached its peak... As long as Xianyin is still singing, every name you say will effectively intercept your luck! " Chuyang closed his eyes and silently read in his heart, "Gu alone!" One of the pillars suddenly changed direction "Dong Wushang!" "Mo Tianji!" "Ji Mo!" "Proud evil cloud!"¡° Luo Kedi! "¡° Rui doesn''t understand! "¡° Thank you, danqiong! " There are already eight names. Jianling thought, who will he make the spike? Listen to Chu Yang read: "don''t dance!" The sword spirit hurriedly stopped: "no; During the nine robberies, the same surname cannot appear. " Just listen to chuyang continue to read... "Tan..." chuyang''s voice is firm¡° Tan Tan may not be OK...... "Jianling panicked¡° Young master Wei. "¡° Purple evil feeling. "¡° Meng Chaoran. " Chu Yang kept reading¡° More... More! " Jianling jumped to his feet: "there are only nine places. How many have you read... You are going to completely spare the nine families..." Chu Yang ignored and continued to read: "Chu Feiling, Yang Ruolan, Chu Le''er, Mo lei''er, Wu Qianqian, iron mending the sky, Huyan Aobo, you cherish bamboo, the wind and rain are soft, the moon listens to snow, cloth shows mercy, and the horizon is peaceful..." this master, Actually, in this limited immortal voice singing, I read all the names that have something to do with myself, that I am very optimistic about and very friendly! Jianling was stunned and stiff. He sat down in Jiujie space, sweating all over! You... I haven''t seen you so ruthlessly..................... I don''t talk much. I''ll have an activity in YY from 20:00 to 21:00 tomorrow evening. Interested brothers and sisters, as long as they are not afraid to listen to my singing and can''t sleep... Let''s play. YY No.: 426343... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1105 "In other words, the luck of the nine families is now on us!" Mo Tianji said word by word. "Ah?!" Everyone shouted in unison! "This... This... Boss is really... Wow, ha ha, it''s so cool..." Ji Mo and Luo Kedi couldn''t help being stunned. After a long time, they were ecstatic. Gu Duxing, aoxie Yun and Xie danqiong also looked happy. "The boss is still there! Still there! Sure enough, it''s still there!!! " Gu Duxing laughed, and suddenly there were tears in his eyes. Mo Tianji smiled and felt that the Qi and blood in his heart were surging and difficult to calm down for a long time; After calming down, he vomited a mouthful of blood. The counterattack to spy on the secret of heaven just happened now. But Mo Tianji doesn''t care at the moment. If it had been before, it might have lost Shouyuan, but now, with the powerful Qi injected by chuyang out of thin air, how can Mo Tianji care about this little counterattack "We must seize the time to practice Kung Fu!" Mo Tianji said word by word: "go out in the fastest time and kill for three days! Help the boss! " "Well, the boss transferred our luck, not that we will be invincible from now on." Gu Duxing poured cold water as usual. Looking at some complacent and happy, he couldn''t find Ji Mo and Luo Kedi in the north and said, "if you two don''t work hard, you''ll be killed after you go up. Even if you get ten times more luck, it''s just a corpse! A pile of rotten meat! " It seems that it has long been a routine for brothers to get along: Mo Tianji points out the general direction and takes charge of the overall situation; Gu Duxing leads others to implement; No matter practicing or doing things, Gu Duxing urges them. It is Gu Duxing who plays the cold face and ruthlessness. When encountering uncooperative people, especially Ji Mo and Luo Kedi occasionally lazy and slippery, it is a very crazy storm! Aoxie Yun and Xie danqiong play the role of peacemaker. If they really get down, they will come forward immediately and turn the friction into invisibility I have to say, this combination is really wonderful. But after suffering from Ji Mo and Luo Kedi, their qualifications can''t compare with others, and sometimes they are inevitably frustrated; But every time at this time, Gu''s thunder storm came with great vigour. Then... Their practice is twice as hard as others... Catch up. In this way, we can ensure that small groups go hand in hand. Now, Gu Duxing is beating as usual. Ji Mo and Luo Ke''s enemies frowned, lowered their heads and muttered, "I''m just happy once in a while..." "Wait until the unified nine heavy days, there are times to make you happy!" Gu Duxing said sternly, "now, a little complacency is not enough! Yes? You two want to practice with me? " Luo Kedi and Ji Merton were startled and shook their heads like a rattle. People don''t mention practicing kung fu. Luo Ke''s enemy''s teeth were itchy. While the people were not paying attention, he leaned close to Ji Mo''s ear and said, "look, Gu''s second son is becoming more and more domineering. I really want to beat him into a soft second son!" Ji Mo was shocked and cried out in an exaggerated voice: "what? You want to make brother Gu a soft Dick? You''re crazy, bird... " Luo Kedi stared at Ji Mo in amazement. Unexpectedly, his closest comrade in arms betrayed himself so cruelly at this moment. He was extremely sad and angry: "Ji Mo... You betrayed me..." "Luo Laoer! It seems that your bones are itching! " Gu Duxing has flown in, with a black face and iron fist and steel legs under his head! Before the enemy could Dodge, he was knocked over to the ground. Then came the lesson of a thunderbolt Ji Mo looked at it calmly and smiled: "shit, don''t take you and let Gu Er vent his fire; Isn''t he going to trouble me... Hum, it''s better for you to be beaten yourself than for us to be beaten together... " The crowd was cold. "Practice Kung Fu!" Gu Duxing grabbed the pig''s head like Luo Kedi and threw it out: "who''s more wordy, I''ll castrate him!" Under the pressure of Gu Duxing, a new round of practice began in full swing again ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chuyang continues. That huge lotus flower is also in full bloom in the air, emitting holy light. The world is still swarming in all directions. No one knows that fundamental and earth shaking changes have taken place in this! ¡­¡­ Somewhere in the city. "Eh? What''s going on? " Wujue city in white suddenly frowned and looked at his palm. There was a colorful smoke gathering slowly. It seems that they want to get together, but they can''t get together, but they don''t dissipate. FA Zun stood quietly in front of the window, looked at the snowflakes outside, smiled and said, "brother Wu, what''s the matter?" "It''s strange." Wujue city looked at the colorful smoke in the palm of his hand and whispered, "this thing is very strange. This chuyang has obviously been poisoned, but it has been dispersed... But it has not been completely dispersed." "If it''s completely dispersed, I''m sure he''s the master of Jiujie sword! But now, what''s going on? " After a long time, wujuecheng slowly stood up and said, "I''ll have a look." FA Zun nodded: "go and return quickly." Just then, when Wujue city was about to leave Suddenly, there was a sound of mountain collapse and earth crack in Tianji city! The huge vibration made the snow outside the flat ground shake up several feet to the highest! Countless houses collapsed! "What''s going on?" Fazun and Wujue city looked at each other at the same time. At the next moment, the Dharma Master summoned the leaders of Zhuge family. After a long time, an old man in Ge Yi flew in: "Lord FA Zun, Lord Wu." "Brother cangqiong, why did you come out in person?" Fazun looked at the old man unexpectedly and said with a smile, "what great event has happened? Can you work brother cangqiong to go out in person?" Fazun''s accident, even Wujue City, is also some accident! Because this old man is the fixed sea god needle of Zhuge family! The first generation of ancestors, the son of the original Jiujie; The founder of the Zhuge family, led the Zhuge family to strengthen the earth, the first generation of ancestors! Zhuge sky! The ancestors of the major families never went out until they were alive and dead. I didn''t expect that today''s shock brought out the most calm Zhuge sky among the nine families! How can Fazun not be surprised? "Something big has happened!" The sky of Zhuge was dignified and said, "Lord Dharma, the ancestral tombs of our Zhuge family; Suddenly broken and emptied! The sky star Feng Shui and Panlong jade belt inside suddenly broke. Ten thousand years of luck, trickling down! " "Is there such a thing?" With the calmness and self-cultivation of Dharma Zun, he couldn''t help but stand up and shoot a look of horror in his eyes! The eyebrows of Wujue city also beat fiercely. Zhuge looked at FA Zun''s face and said slowly, "Fa Zun must know the reason for this?" FA Zun smiled bitterly and said, "that''s good. The luck of the nine families was inherited for thousands of years; Even if there is change, it will not be a trickle. This situation has also occurred in 90000 years. " He said word by word: "that''s what happened after the nine robbers killed the nine families for three days! Human extinction, earth collapse! But... The nine families like this are still in their heyday and suddenly have no luck, which has never been seen in 100000 years. " "Besides, now the nine sword robbers clearly only got the fourth cut, and they absolutely have no ability to extract or destroy the luck of the nine families! This kind of thing can only happen after the nine robbing sword owner gets at least the eighth nine robbing sword! " When the three looked at each other, they all saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes! Wujue city said slowly, "is this... A seamless cover up?" Zhuge took a deep breath and said, "please contact other families, Lord Fazun." The nine families have always been connected. But if it''s the turn to summon the fastest, it''s the summoning jade in Fazun''s hand. Zhuge Tianqiong was also very smart. When Dharma Zun said this, he thought of other families. If there is only one Zhuge family, then it must be in Tianji city! Moreover, it may not be too serious But if the nine families encounter this kind of thing at the same time, there is only one possibility, that is: the nine robbing sword master has been killed for three days! Moreover, at least we have achieved the eighth quarter of the nine robbery sword! "It''s impossible!" Wujue City affirmed: "it''s nonsense that the ninth sword master has got the eighth cut! No sword Gang, he can''t even get the fifth quarter! It''s also a dead sword! How did he get the eighth quarter? " Dharma Zun hurriedly took out the messenger jade and prepared to send a message for inquiry. But before he had time to send out the problem, the messenger jade suddenly showed no light! One message after another appeared on the messenger jade. "It seems that things are bad." FA Zun smiled bitterly. Both Wujue city and Zhuge sky came together to see. After only reading the first news, their faces changed! "Yejia''s ancestral grave was destroyed! The earth vein is destroyed! The spirit pulse disappears! No luck! " This is the first message. As like as two peas, I can hardly tell you the other news. I just changed my last name It seems that the nine families are unified and suffer! Dharma Zun''s face was gloomy. Wujue city also has a gloomy face and flashing eyes. Zhuge stood for a long time and said faintly, "I''ll go back and deal with it." Then he turned and walked out to the door, stopped and said word by word: "it seems that our nine families must not die with the nine robber sword master and his nine robbers this time! Nine robbers must be killed to extract air against the sky; Continue the inheritance of the nine families! If not, the nine families will have no children or grandchildren! " The words fell, and he strode away without looking back. FA Zun took a deep breath and said, "brother Wu, what do you think?" Wujue city''s eyes flickered. When Zhuge went far away, he said in a deep voice: "it''s not necessarily the ghost of the nine robber sword master... You and I have been nine robbers. You should know that the nine robber sword master doesn''t have such ability now. Could it be that the pharmacist of the ten thousand medicine ceremony took out the gas pump? " today I tried my best to break out... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1107 The voice of the medicine Valley leader spread far away, and the goose feather and snowflakes flying in the air turned into powder! "Ah! Wow, wow, wow... "In the distance, a group of red shadows jumped up happily, danced and turned over at the top of the tree:" chuyang succeeded! Wow... " Don''t dance, happy! My beloved brother chuyang won the first prize in the ten thousand medicine ceremony competed by all pharmacists in jiuchongtian! This is happier than Mo dancing and becoming the Supreme God in the world. For a moment, the little girl was so happy that almost her whole heart was about to explode. He grabbed Bu''s merciful sleeve, smiled and jumped: "master, chuyang succeeded! Succeeded! " Bu squinted mercifully and wanted to talk. He rolled his eyes again and said, "how did you become chuyang? Not brother chuyang? " Don''t dance lightly and be ashamed: "master, you hate it!" Stamp your feet and turn around. But I still couldn''t help being happy. After being shy for a while, I cheered again. In the other direction, Han Xiaoran laughed and was very comfortable! Southeast law enforcers, this time finally proud! Some people are happy, while others are melancholy. When chuyang won the championship, the people of the nine families were a little depressed. In particular, several ancestors were even more worried. Chuyang''s victory means that part of the sky mending jade will fall into chuyang''s hands! That''s a good thing that can reverse life and death! The eight second ancestors sighed at the same time and turned away in the wind and snow. Ready to move. If it''s really impossible, then only those people who intercept Chu Yang and ambush purple evil feelings can carry out it together? ¡­¡­ In the sky shaking array. The lotus on Chu Yang''s head has faintly turned yellow. The eighth color is yellow. The ninth color, pink. After pink, it''s white! The great sacrifice stared at the lotus on Chu Yang''s head, held his breath, and clenched his fists tightly! Just wait for the moment when it turns yellow, you should immediately open the ultimate form! At this moment, the great sacrifice only felt his heart pounding and his mouth dry. Finally, the color of the lotus suddenly turned yellow! The big sacrifice couldn''t help but get excited. He shouted with a red face: "open!" Give an order. All the supreme masters outside do it together! One after another clapped a palm towards the ground, which is different from any palm force. It is purely the life vitality of the supreme masters! Slap on the ground, even the snowflakes on the top didn''t vibrate, but the powerful power has quietly gathered underground, and then suddenly gathered together to meet at a certain point underground! Which point is exactly where the ultimate array eye is! In an instant, an unreal and white lotus bloomed slowly and rose slowly in a place where I didn''t know how far underground The big worshipper jumped up and came to chuyang and whispered: "chuyang, let go of the whole body protection and prepare to lead the power of heaven and earth into the body! Refining sky mending jade! " Chu Yang nodded. Immediately, all precautions were dispersed. Lead the power of heaven and earth to the top! At the next moment, the huge lotus at the bottom of the ground floated out and scattered into nothingness. The brush melted into the lotus on chuyang''s head. The lotus on chuyang''s head sent out a slight trembling sound, which suddenly doubled! Immediately, the lotus suddenly changed from yellow to pink! From the lotus center, three blazing white smells suddenly burst out, broke through the array, spiraled into the sky, turned into an undivided stream, and rushed into the jiuxiao cloud! The white light disappeared! Then, a mysterious singing voice sounded in the sky, which seemed to be from the deepest part of everyone''s heart! Singing became louder and louder. Later, it finally filled the whole world! At the peak, it suddenly stopped! At the same time, a purple smell, mysterious, ancient and powerful! From the distant jiuxiao cloud, I broke through the snowflakes and fell into the sky shaking array! Connect heaven and earth closely! Bursts of mysterious breath aimed at the tianlinggai of chuyang and rushed down. "Coming, coming!" The spirit of the sword is absorbed. Jiujie sword is in his hand and is ready to intercept the purple spirit of heaven and earth at any time! This is the most original power between the whole world! The source of all life! It''s amazing that the ten thousand medicine ceremony can lead down! It''s impossible to intercept! No one can absorb such vast power in the form of human body! Only after the ten thousand medicine ceremony, this force returns to the sky, which is equivalent to a trip to the world! But the sword spirit is different! The sword spirit does not belong to the human body, the way of heaven, nor the nether world! The nine robbery sword in his hand is even more mysterious and powerful! Combined with the sword master of Chu Yang, you have the qualification to intercept the Hongmeng purple Qi! Although there are still some risks, Jianling will never miss such an opportunity! This is really a blessing from heaven! Let go, guilty! Purple aura surges into the top! Chuyang only felt that his soul and consciousness were washed most comfortably at the same time. His whole body was ironed, just like when he was tired to the extreme, he suddenly relaxed and soaked in the hot spring Where the purple gas passed, numerous small black stains oozed from the surface of chuyang skin, which were the dirt in the body. Under such purple air, all of them were discharged. If there is no Jiujie sword, this time to remove dirt and wash physique is the biggest benefit for the first pharmacist! Purple Qi enters the body! The next moment, Jianling began to be busy! He took nine swords and let go. Jiujie sword scattered into the meridians of chuyang. The spirit of the sword sat down cross legged. All the power of the spirit was attached to the Jiujie sword that had entered the meridians of Chu Yang. At the next moment, the turbulent Hongmeng purple gas swept from the tianlinggai side of chuyang with the momentum of mountains and seas! In the meridians, it immediately became an overwhelming wave of purple Qi! Jiujie sword trembled slightly, like a hungry man jumping into the clear and sweet lake and pouring his mouth! The soul power of the sword spirit is constantly transported, and the purple gas swallowed by the Jiujie sword is continuously extracted and poured into the Jiujie space! The movement is so fast that it can be transported back and forth dozens of times in a moment! It''s like a rat in a huge oil depot stealing soybean oil from his mouse hole diligently and tirelessly Moreover, the opportunity never comes again! At the moment, Jianling is almost using her strength to eat milk. She is stealing crazily! The result of such theft is... Hongmeng purple gas entered the celestial cover of chuyang. In order, it should have been around the body for a week, came out of the Yongquan spring and entered the huge destiny lotus Ripen and complete the refining of tonic jade! However, Jianling''s desperate theft led to Hongmeng''s purple gas not leaking out for a long time The great sacrifice stared at the heavenly lotus and observed the progress of Hongmeng purple Qi. It''s strange that I haven''t seen any reaction for a long time. "What''s the matter... Hongmeng purple gas is so slow this time..." the old man muttered to himself. Everything happened inside Chu Yang''s body. Even if the big offering was golden eyes, it could not be seen. Where do you want to get yourself and others, plus the efforts of nine families and law enforcers for a thousand years, who are making a lot of money by someone The sword spirit steals desperately However, this kind of heaven and earth aura is too much, almost not for a long time. After adapting to the meridians of chuyang, Jiujie sword and sword spirit were completely submerged in the purple wave Jiujie sword and sword spirit are like rocks in the crazy tide, sinking at the bottom of the water; Above the head, purple air flows surging... Endless! Jianling always keeps a high-speed theft speed, which shows that even Rui''s two masters who are famous for stealing should be stunned. They are directly shocked to death by the theft technology, and constantly extract, operate, put down and return... Again... Again... Again... Again, again Above chuyang''s head, Hongmeng purple gas is pouring down madly Finally, chuyang only felt that the soles of his feet were hot, and two strands of purple Qi poured out from the soles of his feet. The frenzy was generally injected into the destiny lotus. "It can be regarded as coming out..." the great sacrifice looked at the purple tide and finally breathed a sigh of relief: "shit, it''s more difficult to give birth than a woman..." The purple Qi enters the destiny lotus endlessly. The lotus began to turn pink in an instant, and then slowly began to turn white one by one The big offering clapped his hands and shouted, "come in!" At the command, ninety-nine supreme masters came in at the same time. "Don''t move! Everyone hold a pile of medicine and listen to... Listen to my orders! " The big offering stammered nervously and stared at the destiny lotus. As each petal of the lotus turned white, his mouth opened wider and wider. At this moment, there is no time to breathe Next moment! Hongmeng purple gas poured in wildly! The last lotus petal becomes pure white! The whole lotus flower suddenly emitted a dazzling holy white light, and then began to rotate slowly. Slowly, more and more urgent... Slowly, I can''t see the shape of the Lotus! Whew! All the pharmacists were in good luck and entered the lotus petals at this moment! "Do it!" Under extreme tension, the big offering directly turned into a male duck''s voice and issued instructions like a chicken with a straight neck to be slaughtered! At the same time, the ninety-nine supreme masters suddenly lifted up a large number of miraculous drugs around them and soared into the air. The general was about to throw them into the rapidly rotating Lotus! Put it in, get down immediately, pick up another pile... Run it nine times! Ninety nine and eighty-one miraculous drugs have all entered the destiny Lotus! Not even a bubble appeared! Moreover, it seems to have completely disappeared... The lotus shines. At this moment, the nine colors are constantly changing back and forth! It''s like a huge neon in the air! A fragrant aroma, fiercely emitted! Destiny lotus, finally fully formed! At this moment, the master of the medicine Valley and the great sacrifice gave a loud drink at the same time, and flew up. In each hand, they held a full-body white tamping stick and flew to the top of the heavenly Lotus (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1121 "How''s the war going?" Chu Yang asked with concern. "At present, bu Liuqing is comparable to Wujue city; But Wujue city hasn''t come up with a unique skill yet, and none of the accomplishments that really press the bottom of the box has been used. Therefore, bu Liuqing is probably not the opponent of Wujue city! " "Feng Yue is not an opponent to FA Zun." Purple evil feeling said: "but at present, none of them is in danger. If they want to go, although the other party has the upper hand, they can definitely go." "I''m afraid they won''t go!" Chu Yang sighed. "I''m afraid I won''t go." Purple evil feeling light way: "at least, if you can''t reach the critical moment, you won''t go." Suddenly, he was surprised and said, "it''s strange to get to the top of the mountain." "Strange?" Chu Yang frowned. "There is no one at the top of the mountain!" Purple evil feeling frowned: "is it an array?" Then Ning said, "fight! Sure enough, it''s an array. Bu Liuqing and the three are falling into a fierce siege. " Chu Yang trembled in his heart: indeed. The purple evil feeling frowned slightly, cut off the detection of divine consciousness over there, turned his head, smiled bitterly and said: "it seems that I have to do it. This large array is isolated from divine consciousness. Even if I want to investigate, it will cost me a lot. " "Yes." Chu Yang''s eyes showed a complex look and whispered, "are you going to leave directly after you make this move?" The purple evil feeling turned her head and said faintly, "there is no banquet in the world." Chuyang smiled bitterly. This sentence is absolutely right. " Zixie smiled and said, "take care!" He stopped and said, "take care!" Turning around, he looked at Lanxiang garden nostalgically, smiled faintly and said lonely: "the wind is fast, the clouds are high, the youth is hidden, and he travels alone at the end of the world; I''ll see you in the clouds some day... " Suddenly the body floated up, white clothes floated, Ling in the air, and gently connected with the last sentence: "... Please sweep the falling flowers in the south of the Yangtze River!" She tore the whole space with her slender hands, and her body paused. She seemed to want to look back, but she didn''t look back after all. With a faint sigh, her slender body flashed out, fell into the crack of the space and disappeared without a trace. A faint sigh came out from the crack: "let me kill a sky blood red for you before I leave!" In the wind and snow, there is still a faint fragrance. That''s the smell of purple evil feeling. Chu Yang still sat at the stone table with his head down and stared at the table. It seemed that there were thousands of worlds on the table. He couldn''t understand it. "Finally... Gone..." Chu Yang smiled with a bitter smile and murmured, "if you see each other in the clouds someday, please sweep the fallen flowers in the south of the Yangtze River... Where is the south of the Yangtze River?" My heart was sore and murmured, "this woman is really natural and unrestrained!" Stand up, bite your teeth hard and say faintly, "don''t forget your promise!" Then he floated into the snow, clapped his hands and said, "come out, everyone. The war is coming. I''ll arrange the battle. This time it''s about life and death. Everyone should be careful. " Chuyang''s voice was very calm, as usual. But in the aftertaste, there was a kind of inexplicable sadness, but he controlled himself and pressed this sadness deeply into the bottom of his heart. The war is coming. How can you love children and women?! We''ll always meet. Chu Yang said to himself. ¡­¡­ Xingyun mountain, the battle is in full swing! Bu merciful, the three shouted for a fierce battle and never retreated. They came and went in the big array, bleeding all the way! The ultimate form of the array has not been opened. Now it is filled with human life! More than 400 supreme masters who formed a large array did not move; Only more than 200 supreme masters fought with these three people in the big array! There was a great deal of noise. The three people were full of blood. However, their injuries were far less serious than they looked. It''s all the enemy''s blood! Dharma Zun and bu mercifully sat high and watched, with a dignified face. Bu Liuqing three people didn''t expect each other to be so crazy, and Fazun two people didn''t expect Bu Liuqing three people to be so fierce! Both sides exceeded expectations. Seeing the gradual increase of casualties, wujuecheng frowned. "Fa Zun, in anticipation, the accomplishments of these three people should not be so strong!" Wujue city said faintly, "now more than 30 supreme masters have died in the hands of these three people. It''s too different from the plan." The Dharma Zun also frowned and said, "I have competed with Feng Yue for many times. Although I have always hidden my accomplishments, Feng Yue has not. In my impression, their accomplishments are more than one notch worse than me. But now, it is clear that it has improved a lot. Compared with me, it is only one chip worse. How can it be like this? Bu''s cultivation for mercy seems to be a little higher than Ning Tianya that day... It''s really puzzling. " Wujue City snorted and said, "are they collectively promoted in these days?" The Dharma Zun frowned and said, "it''s not impossible to have that woman..." Wujue city said categorically, "it''s impossible! At this point, every little improvement requires the understanding of the realm. How can you accumulate a new level in a few days and wait for a few years? Unless... " "Unless..." Dharma Zun also thought of the same question. When they looked at each other, they both saw the shock in each other''s eyes: "... Unless they got a lot of life source Qi!" There was another scream in the field, and another third class supreme was kicked up by Bu mercifully, hit the rock and burst his brain! The rock is so hard that even Bu can''t pull it, not to mention a third grade supreme? Although Xingyun mountain is extremely hard, which prevents Bu Liuqing and others from escaping from the mountain, in the face of the thunderous attack of the other party, the casualty rate of his own side also increases greatly. If you hit a stone, you may have broken limbs Cloth merciful three people always maintain a triangular sharp cone shape, the array is still! No matter how the enemy rushes in and how they cross fight, the formation of the three remains unchanged! Let you have a thousand tricks, I have a rule! Hit hit, three people actually hit is to feel their fighting spirit! Unexpectedly, a very happy feeling rose from my heart. Bu mercifully uses his right sword, his left palm, and his two feet rise and fall one after another. He acts as the sword tip of the triangular pyramid battle array. The sword light is puffing and the palm is splitting wildly, and he has no scruples at his feet; With deep cultivation, no matter how the opponent attacks, as long as he can reach it, he will kick it! The knife is kicked over, and the sword is kicked over. As long as you are kicked by him, no matter what sword it is, it will be smashed on the spot. The enemy will spit blood and retreat. If you are kicked by him, you will die! On both sides behind him, the wind and moon husband and wife''s sword light is vertical and horizontal. Every time it shines, someone will die! Rush over, rush back, and a large number of people who have become the supreme masters of myth in jiuchongtian fall to the ground and become piles of rotten meat "Hahaha... Happy!" Bu mercifully laughed: "they are consuming our strength. That''s a good idea." Yueling snow waved her long sword. On her handsome face, a cold smile said, "it''s good. Sooner or later, they will consume us to the point where we have no strength. However, until then, these people will not be enough for us to kill. We need to allocate some more. " The wind and rain said with a soft smile, "yes, FA Zun, this is to send people to kill. I don''t know what his purpose is." On the top of the mountain, Wujue City frowned: "shall we do it in advance?" The Dharma Zun said lightly, "no hurry. It''s nothing to die a few people; But the key is the woman! As long as these people can die of value, it doesn''t hurt to die some more! " Wujue city''s eyes flashed and stopped talking. He admitted that if he was cold hearted, although he had lived tens of thousands of years, he still had a certain distance from the Dharma Zun in front of him. On the surface, these goods seem to have the world''s benefits and common people, great benevolence, righteousness and integrity. In fact... There is no human nature at all! "The eight families can''t move. You and I can''t move until the woman comes!" The Dharma Zun frowned and said, "if you have to move, my two guards will move." Then he waved his hand and said, "you two, go make out with the wind and moon." The two shadow brushes appeared out of thin air, and then the next moment, they came to the battlefield. Two people, one knife and one sword, matched the wind and rain at the same time! It can be seen that these two people have been preparing for a long time and have the same goal. They have long been selected! The array was dark and there were many enemies. The two men suddenly took action and went all out to cooperate with the six five top masters who rushed at the same time. The attack was like a flash flood! The wind and rain were soft and could not be prevented. He collided with eight supreme masters at the same time. He suddenly gave a dull hum, turned pale for a while, took a step back, looked up at the two people, and said angrily, "it''s you!" The two said coldly at the same time, "yes, it''s us! Feng Zun, today is for revenge, never die, friendship in the past, a purchase and sale! " The wind and rain are soft and cold. Hum: "in that case, what else to say? Then fight! " If you don''t speak, rush with your sword! But with the participation of these two people, the wind and rain is at stake. Moreover, the supreme masters around can cultivate to this point, which one is a fool? It seems cheap. They attack like wind and rain. They want to open a breakthrough here! "These two people are the ninth grade intermediate supreme!" Dharma Zun looked at the fierce battle below and said: "although it is a little inferior to the wind and moon, at present, Bu is merciful and has high war intention, but his spirit of the wind and moon has dissipated. Especially the wind and rain are soft, and he can''t keep at the peak. So the two of them are fighting against the wind and rain, but they are fighting the enemy to be weak. " "As long as the wind and rain are soft and injured, yuelingxue will be in a great disorder. At that time, we will have the absolute advantage. Although the woman is not here now, she must be somewhere and pay attention to the war. These three people are the most high-end figures in the other camp and are absolutely reluctant to give up. Therefore, they will certainly rescue! At that time... Ha ha... It will be Tu Dao! " ... please support our proud life... Let me relax. Ask for monthly ticket!! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1122 The voice of Dharma Zun did not fall. The wind and rain softened with a dull hum. A blood gushed from the cherry lips and staggered back. The moon listened to the snow, dressed in white like snow, flashed over, exchanged positions with the wind and rain soften, and the long sword was fiercely chopped out! Dangdang Nine swords in a row, like nine lightning, thunder burst! Among the nine people besieged by the wind and rain, the two Dharma protectors stumbled back, and blood flowed out of the seven orifices. The other seven people were shaking and spitting blood. Then they flew out like a broken kite, which was torn apart in mid air! Seven six product supreme masters were killed by Yue Lingxue''s sword! The gods and souls are destroyed! Yuelingxue is heartbroken and her wife is injured. She tries her best. Her power is incomparable! But the triangular array of the three was finally opened a gap! Yuelingxue and bu are merciful and constantly exchange positions and opponents with the injured fengrurou. However, the situation can''t return to the past after all! After all, no matter which side of the battle, it is the same fierce and cruel! *** With a twinkling of mercy, bu stuffed a Amethyst jade bottle into Yueling Snow''s hand and shouted, "take it for your wife! I hold it, you protect her and heal her! " With a long smile, the long sword rolled and turned over to kill! He quickly moved and guarded a big circle of five feet by himself. He gently protected Yueling snow and wind and rain, and a white light connected into a line. All those who dared to enter the circle were killed by him at the fastest speed! Yueling snow dared not neglect, flew to the wind and rain soft side, pulled out the cork, and hurriedly said, "take it!" He stuffed the medicine into his wife''s mouth. The wind and rain was soft. She felt burning inside and was suffering. As soon as the pill was imported, she felt a warm current down her throat. She was shocked and said, "what is this?" "I don''t know." Yue Lingxue stood up with his sword and focused on protecting his wife''s Dharma. Watching the billowing sword waves around him, the sound of sharp sword Qi filled the world. Bu was merciful to use one sword to block the siege of hundreds of supreme masters. Unexpectedly, he was awe inspiring and did not retreat but advance! However, all the supreme masters who came into contact with the sword light spewed blood and retreated. They were scarred. Those who were a little closer were directly divided into corpses! I couldn''t help sighing in my heart. I always thought that Bu Liuqing and Ning Tianya''s accomplishments were not much different. Now it seems that they are far from each other The wind and rain are soft. I feel that I feel much relaxed since I took the pill. With the exercise, the warm current is like soft water flowing through. All the wounds are healed. First, the sharp pain in the pill field suddenly disappears, and then the warm current floats up from the pill field and enters the meridians. The pain in the meridians is also healed in an instant. The vibration scars of the five internal organs also flow like spring water, and everything disappears without a trace! It''s just a breathing time, and the body recovers as before! The wind and rain was soft and unbelievable. He opened his eyes and welcomed the concerned eyes of listening to snow last month. His lips moved: "I''m fine!" "All right?! So fast?! " Yue Lingxue cried out in surprise. Although she knew that the things sent out by Bu leniency were definitely not ordinary, she didn''t expect such miraculous effect. The wind and rain soft took the sword to attack, gathered together to Yueling Snow''s ear and whispered, "where did you get the nine heavy pill?" Yue Lingxue was shocked and said, "brother Bu gave it." Yururou has rushed to bu merciful with his sword and fought hard! Yueling snow was too late to be shocked. She swept her body and flew like a meteor, occupying another position. With the exhibition of her long sword, she cut a Supreme Master in half! Triangle array, formed again! All the enemies retreated one after another. Bu is merciful and his pressure is reduced by half. A burst of relaxed, laughing, said: "sister-in-law, OK?" The wind and rain softened her eyebrows with a smile and said, "thank you brother BU for delivering the medicine!" Bu smiled mercifully and said, "this is not from me, it''s from Lord Zi! If you want to thank her, thank her! " The three men attacked at the same time, and the three arrows of the triangular array stabbed outward, and the scream continued! Nearly 300 supreme sieges, at the moment, half of the casualties have been killed! The night emperor of the eight families and others are as worried as a knife! These are all family elite! Just die here If you can get some price, it''s worth it. But just in exchange for a wind and rain soft serious injury, in the blink of an eye, the other party actually recovered! How can we not let the eight second ancestors bite their teeth! At the highest place, Wujue city was as white as snow. She looked coldly at the fight below. She didn''t do it, but conserved her energy; Just wait for the purple evil feeling to come and fight decisively! Now what he can do is to release the poison fog continuously. Although all of us have antidotes, we all know that the poison fog will have no effect before Bu Liuqing''s three people''s skills decline. These three people have communicated with the bridge between heaven and earth, and their accomplishments are continuous. How can they be easily consumed? Dharma Zun has disappeared. In another secret place, Dharma Zun sat cross legged, and wisps of white, faint and purple fog were sucked into his body with his huff and puff If Bu Liuqing and other masters were here, he would be shocked to see that what Fazun absorbed was the power of the origin of life, and it was the origin of life after the death of these supreme masters! There are so many supreme masters who have died. Of course, many of them are completely shocked to death and all gods and souls are destroyed. This part is shattered and disappeared together with the source of life, but there are always too many who are directly killed. The source of life has not had time to disappear, turned into pure energy and floated between heaven and earth. This part of energy cannot be absorbed by human beings! Finally, it can only dissipate between heaven and earth, and the last true spirit will disappear all consciousness and enter reincarnation But Fazun can absorb it now! Moreover, in this way, this part of the supreme is also true, and the gods and souls are destroyed! The supreme siege of the three is gradually decreasing Suddenly, a voice came from the ears of the night emperor and others: "please do it!" It was the voice of Dharma Zun. A long roar, a long whine, the first shot! "The autumn wind is rustling again. The sword is drawn out of its scabbard. It''s colorless! Cloth Supreme Master, bleak, come to learn! " Bleak sword, a sword, autumn wind, thousands of miles of fallen leaves fly, a desolate and vast atmosphere, suddenly filled the world! The sword is like autumn water. It is wrapped in the autumn wind and clouds. A sword cuts the cloth horizontally to show mercy. "How bleak! It''s already the Supreme Jiupin! " Bu mercifully shook his eyebrows, the light of the sword, and a slap. He met the bleak long sword. His bleak body shook and turned out in the air. Then another touch of autumn water came quietly. His body retreated, but the sword light was moving forward. "How bleak!" Bu''s merciful spirit was shocked, and the long sword flew over. At the same time, it was bleak to the other five or six supreme masters. "A leaf drifts in the wind and spreads light sorrow all over the world! Yue Zun, little brother, come and learn! " Ye Qingchou smiled. His body was as natural and unrestrained as white clouds. He inserted it obliquely and took the moon to listen to the snow! "The night sky is deep and deep, and the nine heaven is the emperor!" The night emperor came quietly, and seemed to be more dignified with the night: "the wind Reverend, the night emperor learned!" When the three second ancestors joined, the pressure of Bu leniency and others increased greatly! The night emperor and bleak are both the supreme accomplishments of the nine grades, and they are also energy-saving; With this change, it is almost no less than the monthly snow and the softness of wind and rain after a long war! In addition to being mercifully suppressed as soon as bleak came up, the battlefields on both sides were already at a disadvantage. "Cloth supreme, offended!" An extremely cold air seems to fly from the snow mountain. Ling Fengyun, dressed in white as snow, joins the battlefield and attacks Bu mercifully. Immediately, LAN muxue also appeared with a sword! A fierce wind came from behind: "cloth supreme, stone shock is also coming!" Four second ancestors, three eighth grade peaks, and one ninth grade. Together with more than a dozen sixth grade masters under his command, besiege Bu and show mercy! Bu mercifully felt the pressure was getting heavier and heavier, and laughed: "happy! Have fun! Wujue city is so cheap. Why don''t you rob it? This is your tutor, ha ha... " Wujue City snorted, "Bu, be merciful. You''ve dealt with it. They''re talking!" Immediately, Chen Mengchi flew out and attacked Yuelin snow with ye Qingchou! The two Dharma protectors of Dharma Zun once again joined the battle circle and besieged the wind and rain. Suddenly hit the sky and the earth! Among the eight second ancestors, only Zhuge muddle headed hasn''t made a move yet. He wants to preside over the array and can''t make a move. However, Rao is so. The pressure of Bu Liuqing''s three people has also increased more than three times at the same time! Cloth can cope with leniency, but Yuelin snow and wind and rain are already a little stretched. The overall war situation fell to the disadvantage. "Hey!" With a dull hum, Yueling Snow''s mouth overflowed with blood. Opposite, ye Qingchou retreated with blood, but he exchanged injury for injury; In exchange for Yueling Snow''s injury with his own serious injury. Yue Lingxue shouted, "Dharma Zun! Aren''t you coming? " Chen Mengchi saw that it was cheap and rubbed his body. More than a dozen supreme masters around him shot at the same time: "you don''t need Fazun to deal with you!" At the same time, the wind and rain stumbled back, but the night emperor took a split air palm on his shoulder. Triangle collapse! The night emperor and others are powerful and unforgiving, and the attack is more and more fierce! The two Dharma guardians look gloomy and their moves are fatal! In the chaos, the night emperor soared into the air and shouted: "blood dropping tactics!" A crazy cry, suddenly the situation changed! A night family supreme screamed wildly, and even people with swords rushed to Yueling snow. Yueling snow snorted coldly and stabbed out with a sword. The man didn''t dodge. This sword went deep into his heart! But the man stretched out his hand and entangled the long sword like a rope in his arm, but his body still rushed fiercely. Around him, one person opened his arms and tried to hold it! Yue Lingxue is furious and kicks out. The other person meets his feet with his chest. While kicking, he is spewing blood, but he hugs Yue Lingxue''s feet. Yuelingxue''s long sword shook violently, and his feet made a force. With a bang, the man on the sword was torn apart, and the man at his feet became flesh and blood, but at this moment, his back, shoulders and thighs were hit at the same time! Blood dripping tactics, that is, fight with your life! Don''t kill me first, and let others kill you Thank you! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1123 At the same time, she was hit hard. Yueling snow snorted, and her mouth, nose, eyes and ears spewed blood at the same time! On the other side, the wind and rain is also turning back. The pressure on her side is greater than that on Yueling snow! They are women again. Everyone seems to have the same idea: women are always easier to deal with than men. Therefore, the siege of wind and rain is more than the attack of Yueling snow! The wind and rain are soft, and there are already seven bodies opposite; One of the two Dharma protectors was shouting, "I''ll kill you bitch!" One of them has become a mass of rotten meat. He didn''t even leave the body. He was cut into meat paste by wind and rain! The wind and rain retreated softly, and the moon listened to the snow retreated. Husband and wife, seriously injured at the same time! Bu mercifully roared. At this moment, those who used the blood dropping tactics against him were shattered by the sword light at the same time! But if he wants to maintain a big circle by himself as before, he can''t! The night emperor and others are in great spirits and attack with all their strength! Constantly urging the Supreme Master under his command to adopt the dripping blood war method, more than nine Supreme masters died in each attack, but each attack also added new scars to bu Liuqing''s three people. The situation on the other side of Fengyue is even more critical. The supreme masters don''t want money to fly here and die. They exchange their lives for the increase of scars on Fengyue Bang Bang Three times in a row, while the wind and moon killed the five supreme masters, they were slapped by the night emperor and Ling Fengyun at the same time. Both of them were silent, groaning, staggering back and standing together back-to-back, but they could feel the continuous loss of vitality in their bodies. Now I have no strength to fight back, I can only try my best to resist. The wind and the moon are at the end of their power. The night emperor and others at the same time abandoned the battlefield here, leaving only a dozen supreme masters to besiege the wind and the moon. The focus of attack of others has shifted to bu Liuqing. Another moment later, taking advantage of another blood dripping battle "Kill!" The seven second ancestors roared at the same time. Everyone rose up and attacked Bu mercifully! "Then kill!" Bu mercifully broke one person with one palm and three people with one sword. He kicked the three supreme masters to pieces, but he was forced to shake the joint efforts of the seven second ancestors after all! In all desperation, he suddenly raised his Qi and urged all his potential. He opened his beard and beard, roared and cut out with a sharp sword! This sword is Bu''s real skill to show mercy! The sword light soared, a Golden Dragon flew out of the sword light, and then another golden tiger appeared suddenly! Dragon and tiger work together to shake their heads and tail and meet the full attack of the seven second ancestors! It was like the sky thunder that triggered the earth fire. The vibration at this moment even the Xingyun mountain trembled! "Dragon Tiger sword! Bu merciful has become a dragon and tiger sword! This is a move that can only be understood by the strong man who is born to break the void. Has Bu leniency reached this step? " Wujue city''s eyes suddenly burst into brilliance. He didn''t know that it was today''s fierce battle that forced Bu Liuqing to a point where he couldn''t turn around. Unexpectedly, he forced him to break through this last step! While the Dragon Tiger sword suddenly appeared, there was a sudden thunder in the sky! Lightning fell fiercely from the long day of wind and snow! Bu merciful, at this critical moment of life and death, although he made the biggest breakthrough in his life, he also attracted heaven''s punishment! The power of dragon and tiger collided with the power of the seven second ancestors! WOW! The seven second ancestors spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time, and one by one, they turned and retreated. At this moment, the five internal organs were shocked, and everyone felt that even their hands and fingers could not move. In particular, LAN muxue, who was not healed, was mercifully hit by Bu! A body like a hydrangea flew up, uncontrollably flying high into the air. When flying to yuelingxue''s head, yuelingxue spurts blood and jumps up regardless of her serious injury, kicking LAN muxue on the back. LAN muxue was kicked to turn in one direction and fly back; The whereabouts are just above Bu''s merciful head. There is a lightning falling madly And LAN muxue''s body, with a posture of embracing the world and fearing death, welcomes the lightning! Everyone shouted in unison! A fierce White Lightning fell, right in the middle of the blue dusk snow. LAN muxue was horrified and shouted, "Heaven''s punishment... Save me..." However, under such a punishment, where did anyone dare to save him? Whoever goes will die! That''s for sure. The night emperor and others watched helplessly, and they didn''t know how they felt. Lightning struck in the air one after another. There were only a dozen times. LAN dusk snow had become a piece of coke with green smoke. It had no vitality. It fell from the air and was chased by lightning while falling. The bones that had become charred flew around one by one. It is estimated that the lightning of this day''s punishment is also very surprised: the goods are clearly dead and can''t die anymore. Why can''t I stop? But I didn''t know it was Yueling Snow''s intention; Bu Liuqing has just fought hard with people and seven second ancestors at the same time. After such an attack, bu Liuqing has absolutely no strength to face heaven''s punishment! I''m afraid after a few days of thunder, Bu''s mercy will become ashes! Therefore, Yueling Xue''s internal injury worsened again, and sent LAN muxue over at this time; Use LAN muxue''s life potential to consume and temporarily "take care of" Bu to deal with the punishment. Sure enough, after LAN muxue''s body fell, bu Liuqing succeeded in turning back his breath and restoring his ability of action, although it was bleeding from his mouth. Lightning crashed down. This time, I aimed at the head of the master. Bu mercifully broke his drink and lifted his sword. Boom! The black star has stood up a little more. It was struck by thunder! After a while, when Tianlei fell madly, bu Liuqing was as firm as ever. Until the last time, bu Liuqing suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. His left leg couldn''t support the fierce pressure, broke suddenly, and sat down on the ground with a puff. The lightning finally gathered, but bu was unable to fight again. Yuelingxue and fengrurou are seriously injured at the moment. They try their best to support their body with a long sword, and they are already shaky! The eyes of Dharma Zun and Wujue city were filled with jealousy. Dharma Zun shouted angrily, "rush! The three of them are no longer able to fight! Rush up, pick your hamstring first, and waste your accomplishments! " Both of them know that with Bu Liuqing''s reluctant breakthrough, they should not have been able to withstand the punishment of heaven. However, the secret Nebula breaks the sky, but bu Liuqing is fulfilled! If the Tianji Nebula sky splitting array is fully opened, the punishment will not fall at all. It can only linger in the sky. When Bu Liuqing leaves here, or the array is over, the punishment will come down. In that case, bu Liuqing will still die! But now it''s half open. Heaven''s punishment can fall, but it weakens the array by more than half! So Bu mercifully made such a hard breakthrough and survived After surviving the heavenly punishment, no matter how many injuries you suffer in the heavenly punishment, you will have the power of heaven and earth to supplement completely within a incense stick, and then you will forcibly let it withdraw from jiuchongtian! Break the void! This is the dream of Every warrior! Fazun did not expect that such an ambush would break through the last step. If Bu Liuqing really leaves, this war will be a waste of previous efforts! At present, only a column of incense can kill Bu mercifully. After this time, bu mercifully recovers completely, which is even more difficult. Moreover, at that time, when people attacked Bu leniency, they would be regarded as stopped by heaven''s punishment. In this way, everyone would be punished by heaven! That''s really stealing chicken and eating rice. "Kill as soon as possible!" Wujue city''s eyes flashed: "if you have luck, you will become dead luck!" Dharma Zun smiled faintly: "this kind of collapse spirit has been successful and is about to break the void, but he died here after success. I don''t know if this is an irony." Wujuecheng laughed: "this should be something that God can''t think of!" "It''s a great pleasure to kill such a strong man with your own hands!" FA Zun laughed. Their voices were not hidden, but sent out from a distance. The stirring force of these words is really very important! Killing the supreme is nothing; But killing a strong man who has surpassed the world will not happen once in thousands of years! At the command, the night emperor and others rushed over fiercely, regardless of the fierce churning of Qi and blood in their bodies. Even those other supreme masters, as long as they can move, all rush up with weapons in their hands! Yuelin snow, wind and rain are soft, seriously injured, unable to resist! Bu Liuqing has just passed the punishment. He is weak. He can see that even a finger can kill this powerful supreme legend¡® The situation is extremely critical! Looking at the enemy who rushed up, the eyes of the three showed a look of "liberation" at the same time. Yue Lingxue gave a long roar, laughed, played a long sword and sang a long song, saying, "I didn''t expect to die with brother Bu today. It''s really happy!" Bu smiled mercifully: "Damn, Lao Ning is not dead! I''m a little wronged to die here today, but it''s not lonely to be accompanied by a good brother and sister-in-law. " The wind and rain said softly, "brother Bu is a good brother. I believe that with you around, our husband and wife will not be bullied no matter in the nether world." Bu mercifully laughed and said, "today, the three of us just before life and death, become brothers and sisters! What about life? What about death? What about the sky? Ha ha ha... " Yue Lingxue laughed and shouted with the wind and rain: "big brother!" Bu mercifully promised loudly and shouted, "second brother, sister-in-law, fight with them!" "Fight with them!" The wind and moon shouted in unison. They rushed out with their swords and said loudly, "the netherworld yellow spring, my little brother and my daughter-in-law have opened the way for my big brother!"¡° Good! " Bu mercifully shouted, "don''t talk about life and death, but go the same way in the end; Try your best to fight, and you will have no regrets in this life; On earth and in heaven, we are all brothers. The yellow spring and the dark world will never destroy this feeling! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1124 "Then go and open the way!" The night emperor Xiao Se and others smiled grimly and rushed over madly! At the same time, the wind and moon met with a shaky sword! The two of them have reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. The severity of their injuries is beyond description. This battle, the last bloody battle, also spelled out their life potential. The whole body has completely failed! Now, although the sword charged, in fact, there is no strength at all. Even walking like ordinary people can''t do it. If the battle is declared over at this moment, there is no need for the enemy to kill. As long as there is no miracle, they can''t live! It''s still moving at the moment. It''s all the power of the Hongmeng purple gas! But the couple made an aggressive gesture. Die, fight and die! If you want to humiliate us, don''t think! The wind and moon looked at each other and saw the tenderness and determination in each other''s eyes. Now, I''m dying... I don''t regret being a husband and wife this life. At the last glance, remember your appearance, remember my appearance. If there is an afterlife, don''t forget! Still a husband and wife! Zhuge muddleheaded in the dark suddenly widened his eyes, and sweat almost came out of his palm. The Dharma Zun in the dark and the Wujue city on the high are also absorbed! If that woman wants to fight, I''m afraid it''s at this moment. If the big array is to be opened, it will be at this moment! Therefore, this time, although the three people seem to be doomed, in fact, they may not! The two sides are about to contact! At this time, a long roar and the wind rise, such as dragon singing and Phoenix singing, flying in the sky! Just like the cloud and cloud in the nine days immediately lifted up, the dark curtain of the whole sky suddenly disappeared. At this moment, everyone clearly heard a voice. "Hiss ~ ~" At the same time, they felt that the blue sky above their heads seemed to be a curtain. Now, someone picked up a corner with one hand and tore it open with a sniff! The snow in the sky began to fall. As far as the eye can see, there is a vast expanse of white. People''s eyes have been in the dark for a long time, and suddenly encounter white light stimulation. They can''t help but squint. A figure in white stood proudly in the air and said faintly, "I said, let you stop!" "Tear the void!" Wujue city took a breath of air conditioning: "it''s really a strong man!" In fact, the purple evil feeling had already arrived before Bu Liuqing broke through. But she was about to come down, but she felt the vibration of Tianwei and hurried to hide. Bu''s merciful punishment came at that moment If purple evil feeling took action at that moment, heaven''s punishment would be merciful to her and bu. In that case, only the power of vibration is enough to shock the wind and moon after serious injury! So she had to wait. There is no danger anyway. When natural punishment comes, anyone who comes into contact with the scope of natural punishment will be targeted by natural punishment. Others are even more afraid to do it The Dharma Zun, Wujue city and purple evil feeling are strong people who have surpassed this level. When the heavenly punishment comes, they can''t move At this moment, the heavenly punishment is over, the special clouds in the sky have dispersed, and the purple evil feeling finally comes down. Murmured, "although it''s a little late, it''s still not too late." The wind and moon were powerless. At the moment of seeing the purple evil feeling, the charging figure suddenly lost all his strength. As soon as his body was soft, he was tired to the ground. Chen Mengchi and Shi rushed the fastest and couldn''t stop. The long sword was about to pierce into the body of the gentle wind and rain, the moon and the snow The white shadow flashed, and the purple evil feeling had appeared in front of the two people. He blocked the wind and moon behind him. He slapped his left hand on Chen Mengchi''s face and said angrily, "let you stop. Didn''t you hear me?!" He slapped his right hand on Shi Jing''s face and asked, "are you deaf?" Two slaps passed through the sharp sword light, one left and one right. They almost didn''t see clearly and didn''t react. They were beaten out, rolled and landed on the ground, dizzy and swollen. They just felt the buzz in their head One left face and one right face were swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye. The night emperor and others who had just stopped the car retreated several steps in succession and opened a safe distance. Fear is in everyone''s eyes. We all know that this woman is very strong, but we didn''t expect that she was so strong! At the last moment, they were still in the air hundreds of feet high. At the next moment, they actually flew out of the top of the eight grades. And it''s a slap in the face! At this moment, everything is silent! Everyone held their breath. The night emperor and others were stunned because they didn''t have time to wipe the blood on their mouths. Just now, it was not easy for the moon to listen to the snow and the wind and rain, but how could they be relaxed? Their accomplishments are much higher than those of the night emperor and others. In particular, after taking Hongmeng purple gas, it is directly above them! The night emperor and others, everyone is affected by internal organs, mouth and nose bleeding. Seeing that she was about to succeed, this powerful woman finally got out. In full view of the public, purple evil feelings are better than snow in white. Standing in the snow, it seems more holy, noble and unattainable. She stepped on the snow, walked slowly for two steps, came to the wind and moon, squatted down and stuffed a pill into both people. Over there, Chen Mengchi and Shi Jing roared and were about to stand up. The purple evil feeling suddenly turned around, and the Phoenix eyes were cold: "lie down! Don''t move! " However, Shi Jing and Chen Mengchi are also the ancestors of the two families. How can they afford to lose this man in full view of the public? If you let me lie down, I have to pout my ass? What image is this? As soon as they supported the ground, they turned over and jumped up. The corners of their mouths were bleeding. They looked at the purple evil feeling bitterly: "demon girl! You... " Before the words fell, the purple evil feeling appeared in front of the two people, slapped and fell on Shi Jing''s face: "you''re really deaf! How deaf! How deaf!... " Pop pop Scold and slap. Shi Jing wants to resist, but he can''t move all over! I want to open my mouth and swear, but I can''t speak. I can only stand here straight and slap my face. The most ironic thing is that Shi Jing''s long sword is still in his hand, and it is still moving forward. The sword light is shining. It only needs a stab forward, which seems to be able to stab into the hateful woman''s body, but it can''t move. The only way is to hold your head high, your chest high, your waist straight, your sword in your hand, and be manly... Slapped in the face! The shame, anger and shame in Shi Jing''s eyes are like a volcano. At this moment, Shi Jing just wanted to die... He was tossed around in full view of the public, and too many were his own descendants This face is really lost today! With the loud slap in the face, Shi Jing''s old face was first beaten to the left, then beaten to the right, then turned back, and then turned back After turning back and forth dozens of times, the purple evil feeling loosened his hand and slapped Shi Jing on the pig''s face. He knocked him over to the ground. Unexpectedly, he fell down again according to the posture he had just been lying on his stomach: "let you lie on your stomach!" Then he turned around, slapped Chen Mengchi in the face and asked, "is the eighth grade supreme so awesome!? How dare you get up when I let you lie down? I told you to get up! Get you up! Get up! Get up! Get up... Come on!... " Scold, slap, dozens of times in a row. Chen Mengchi''s face also turns around, turns around, turns around again, turns around again Like a puppet, only the neck bone rattled. This continuous slap is both loud and crisp. Moreover, purple evil feeling slapped and controlled to prevent the blood from the noses of the two people from splashing on her white clothes. She loves cleanliness very much All around, everyone looked sad and angry. In particular, the supreme masters of the Shi family and the Chen family are snoring and wheezing one by one, their eyes are red, and their eyes want to crack! I just felt that a chest almost exploded at this moment But now the ancestors are in the hands of others. Don''t say you don''t dare to rush, don''t say you''re not an opponent after rushing... And even if you rush, it''s a deterrent! The Dharma Zun has not ordered yet. Although everyone has broken their teeth, they can only bear it. The slap rang for a while, and finally it was over! Purple evil feeling slapped Chen Mengchi out with the last slap and knocked him to the ground. He was lying on his stomach as before, side by side with Shi Jing; Then he said with satisfaction, "how good is it now? You have to get 60 slaps in the face to be obedient! How cheap! " Then he turned his head and asked the wind moon softly, "how are you?" Yue Lingxue smiled bitterly and said, "thank you for the purple God medicine. For the time being, it should not die. However, it is mainly due to the great loss of vitality and the almost destruction of the foundation. It seems that it will take quite a long time to recuperate." Purple evil feeling nodded: "it''s all right. You have the origin of life. Although your foundation has been shaken, you can recover in a short time." At this time, the two underground people groaned, and the stubborn one had to get up again. The look in their eyes was crazy! Zixie motionless stretched out his foot and provoked Shi Jing. He pressed Chen Mengchi, then gently raised his foot and stepped on Shi Jing''s back. His mouth still spoke to Yue Lingxue: "Lao Bu, he has collapsed?" Yue Lingxue nodded, "HMM." Poof! The stone below was startled and hit the ground by this foot. How strong is the ground of Xingyun mountain? Suddenly, the four front teeth were knocked down, and one face became flat and stuck to the ground, with a long flow of blood. On the other side, bleak stepped forward and finally said, "this strong man, your cultivation is far better than ours. If you want to kill him, give him pleasure. Why should you humiliate us like this? " "Humiliate you?" Purple evil feeling smiled: "you first used tricks, then ambushed, then besieged more, and finally kept a trap waiting for me... Now you blame me for humiliating you?" A dignified and imposing face, "but we are still fighting in a correct way," And you are humiliating! " The purple evil feeling smiled coldly, and made another effort under his feet, and the two people below snorted miserably. Then he raised his head and looked at the bleak, and said faintly: "I''m humiliating you, why? Do you have a problem? Come on, come on, let me see how your hero has opinions! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1125 Xiao se took a step back and said angrily, "I have any opinion, but it''s just a pity!" There was something fierce in his face. If this woman does the same for herself, she might as well die. Purple evil feeling sneered and said, "you are really a hero who speaks out for justice!" Bleak and red in the face. At this time, the voice of Dharma Zun sounded and said, "however, no matter how high a person''s cultivation is, it doesn''t mean omnipotence!" Purple evil feeling faintly said: "Oh?" Dharma Zun said in a indifferent voice, "start the array! Now, officially! "Butcher!" At the command, Zhuge muddle headed immediately launched a large array! Suddenly the sky was sad and the earth was miserable. There were dark winds. The sky curtain just torn open by purple evil feelings closed again! This time, it is the real sun and moon. The night emperor and others stepped back neatly and hid into the darkness. Wujue city''s body floated, occupied the array eyes, and said with a faint smile: "this woman, but from the black blood jungle?" Purple evil feeling smiled faintly and said, "even your ancestors dance the morning breeze, they dare not call me ''this woman''; Dance City, how dare you. " Wujuecheng smiled softly, "one-on-one, I may not be your opponent, but now... It''s not so easy for you to get out of this array! Why dare I? " Purple evil feelings sneered. At this moment, a vibration came from the sky. The cloth on the ground stood up slowly and recovered all his accomplishments. Zixie looked up and said with a bitter smile, "brother Bu, it seems you can''t go for the time being. This big array has shielded the secret of heaven! " "I won''t go if I go!" Bu mercifully said: "Lao Ning is still seriously injured. How can I go safely?" At the moment when the spirit collapsed and sank into the sky, he had a keen spiritual sense. He even realized that Ning Tianya was not dead, and his heart was greatly relieved. "After today, you can go safely. I advise you that if you can go up, you''d better go up as soon as possible. " Purple evil feeling faintly said: "there are many people who will go up in the future. You go up first and just explore the way... " Bu mused mercifully. At the moment, the ferocious spirit in the array is becoming more and more serious. A dignified pressure seems to communicate with the world and press down ferociously. Purple evil feeling seemed to be unconscious. He let the other party urge the power of the big array to the maximum, and said kindly to bu: "go to war later, you only take care of Fengyue and the others, give them to me." "Be careful." Bu mercifully said, "this big array is not simple." Purple evil feeling faintly said: "if I''m not sure, how can I let them arrange the array?" "Ha ha." Bu smiled mercifully and said, "but now that you''re out, it''s weak over there. In case of danger, I''m afraid the rescue is not enough. " Purple evil feeling was silent for a moment and said, "we can''t protect them all our life. Even if you can, you can''t. They must always go their own way. That''s why I suggest you leave directly after this incident. This time, I think there will be casualties... But it will never be wiped out. Occasional casualties... It''s also their lesson. If there were no casualties... It would be better. " Bu took pity and sighed. He was silent for a while before he finally said, "OK!" Then he said, "we''re gone. Lao Ning is seriously injured. The current situation of Fengyue needs to be cultivated for at least one year. Then, in one year, they won''t have any strong backing!" Purple evil feeling way: "that''s why they grow!" Bu frowned mercifully: "but the other party..." "After this war, the other side has no backing!" Zixie Qing''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. He kicked Shi Jing and Chen Mengchi''s body out with a bang. They crashed on the rocks. Both of them fell badly. You have me and I have you. I didn''t even have time to shout, so I died! At this time, the wind suddenly blew wildly, whining like all ghosts crying. A voice said, "the secret Nebula breaks the sky! "Butcher!" The next moment, Wujue City roared and shouted, "kill!" In the shadow, stars suddenly lit up and walked quickly bit by bit! It seems to follow a strange rhythm and track. I can''t see any shadow, but I can feel it. There are definitely not a few shadow pupils. A powerful current of crazy waves came like this. As far as the strong wind can reach, Bu is merciful and stunned: the power of this strong wind is more than five times that of himself and Ning Tianya! As soon as the purple evil feeling raised his hand, a wisp of mind hit Bu''s merciful body and said, "you protect them. Don''t move under any circumstances!" Then she turned around and shot away at the strong wind. Her slender body was like a white sharp arrow. She flew straight. She rushed across the rough waves. Wherever she went, she chiseled a hole through the strong wind with her own body! From the middle, fly fiercely! Look at the cloth behind you. Be merciful and stunned! holy crap That''s OK!? Until now, purple evil feeling has really revealed her real strength! Her real strength is far higher than what Fazun and wujuecheng guessed! Higher than chuyang guessed! In particular, after receiving so much Hongmeng purple gas from Chu Yang, the purple evil feeling in the Taoist realm should at least double its strength compared with that before accepting Hongmeng purple gas! Before the Taoist realm was completed, the purple evil feeling had responded to this decisive battle! What will happen after the completion of the Tao realm? As expected, it was the joint efforts of the 50 supreme masters of the Ling family who played this palm in the shadow and starlight behind. They combined the power of the 50 supreme masters by using the function of the Tianji Nebula sky splitting array! The whole shot is more than a hundred times more powerful than a single person? Moreover, there is the addition of Tianji Nebula split sky array; Everyone is full of confidence: Although this attack is only a tentative attack, purple evil feeling will be embarrassed and even injured on the spot! Everyone''s palm suddenly appeared in front of the purple, but they didn''t think of it! And the place where she stood was actually the palm power of the people! Ling Fengyun changed his color in horror and shouted, "back! Spread out! " Since the other party is standing here, it proves that the dense palm wind is useless to her! In this case, another countermeasure must be formulated. However, although this cry was timely, it was too late after all! Since the purple evil feeling shot, she came full of killing opportunities. How can she let people escape? With one palm, the white palm turned into thousands. It seems that a white lotus has become a mountain and pressed down! The supreme masters of the Ling family have just slapped and are waiting to see the results. Unexpectedly, great disaster is coming! A slap is like patting a mosquito. It falls to the ground with a slap. More than 30 supreme masters turn into meat mud under this slap! Ling Fengyun''s scalp was numb. He rolled back with people, turned into starlight under the cover of the array and dissipated here. Purple evil emotion snorted, jumped up, chased up, and hit nothing with two palms. Both palms hit the rocks of Xingyun mountain. There are two deep and small palm prints on such a hard Xingyun mountain! People in the dark took a breath of air conditioning! Bu merciful, such a person can''t pull a stone. Purple evil feeling can directly hit a hole half a foot deep?! FA Zun shouted, "crack the sky!" Zhuge was confused and gave a long roar. Around him, eight directions came together at the same time. The stars are shining. Thirty people have arrived at the starlight of Ling''s house to support and supplement their strength. The Shi family, the Chen family and the LAN family have no leaders, and the Dharma Zun has already sent a high-level supreme master to take the lead for the time being. Wujue City stood at the highest director, the stars shone on him, and suddenly roared, and the wind and cloud surged in an instant! "First star!" Zhuge was confused and drank loudly. From the direction of the night house, a white light rushed up and broke through a thin hole in the dark night created by the large array. Then the starlight of the whole Nebula array shook rapidly and fled everywhere. Finally, it would synthesize and condense on the broken thin hole. The next moment, a thin lightning and thunder burst down, from thin to thick, to falling down, It''s as thick as a bucket! Hit the purple evil feeling! Purple evil feeling frowned, dodged and swept thirty feet; However, the lightning turned a corner and chased her again! It''s like the maggot of tarsal bone, chasing after it! Purple evil feeling was suddenly surprised. This thing is very strange. She deliberately ran around, leading this lightning to and fro to see if it could be consumed. But after a hundred and ten circles, the lightning still chased her! Not a bit weakened The purple evil feeling was startled in the heart and simply stood still. Shaking hands was a hard fight! With a bang, zixie''s body suddenly tilted back, but the lightning turned into starlight again and disappeared. Purple evil feeling took a long breath, and his face finally turned dignified. She thought of what Chu Yang said: maybe manpower can''t kill you, but between heaven and earth, the power that can kill you is not just manpower! Now, purple evil feeling began to agree with this sentence. At least, the strange power of lightning transformed by this attack is more than ten times the strength of Ling''s attack just now! Moreover, the power is cohesive, never scattered, and can run wildly after the target, which can''t be avoided! If you can continue to attack endlessly, I''m afraid you may really die here. However, purple evil feeling is more confident that they cannot be used endlessly! Because such an attack, if you don''t expend your strength, you will never believe it! In the shadow, a few muffled grunts came out. Location of night home; The night emperor''s face turned white, and a person floated behind him like a ghost. It was the Dharma Zun who asked, "what''s the effect?"¡° Three dead! Six people were injured! " The night emperor took a long breath¡° The other party is not easy! I just heard her hum... And only three people died on your side! " After three deaths and six injuries, FA Zun was relieved and said, "how many times can the night family maintain such an attack?"¡¶ And monthly tickets... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1126 The night emperor silently calculated and said, "reluctantly, there can be six times." "Good!" Dharma Zun said: "the injured people should hurry to recover and take medicine as soon as they have medicine. Now there are other families to top it first, rotate for a circle, and then go to your night house!" The night emperor nodded heavily. Next, the star lightning in the sky continued to appear, and the purple evil feeling was also dealt with one by one; There is no other way. Because this array has shielded the popularity and secret of heaven, nothing can be detected; Can only fight passively! But the purple evil emotion changed its form, from wandering at the beginning to standing quietly at a high place and letting the lightning shoot down. Then it''s a slap back! With more and more frequent lightning, purple evil finally appeared tired and seemed to be seriously injured. When taking over the lightning, his body also retreated more and more, shaking a little fiercely It seems that you can''t catch it The night emperor and Dharma Zun and others are dark and cool in their hearts. No matter how strong you are, no matter how powerful you are; How much can it hold? Just constant loss can also consume you alive! But what they don''t know is that purple evil feelings are also happy in their hearts. This attack intensity is not small. It is hard connected every time. It is indeed a great loss. But the cultivation of purple evil feeling is endless. Now she''s tired. She only pretended to be tired after she suffered more than 30 lightning flashes. If you really follow the cultivation, you can at least bear such a heavy blow more than a hundred times. Purple evil feeling feels very sure. Of course, if you count the six nine heavy pills given by Chu Yang in your arms, the purple evil feeling can support 1500 times at least However, the nine families and law enforcers can''t send 1500 times... A hundred times is almost the limit At least two or three people die in every attack and earthquake... The nine families can''t afford such loss! However, the current situation is that as long as the big array does not withdraw, no one can get out of this array! So far, star lightning has attacked 34 times, and the nine families and law enforcers should have been 771 supreme experts. In the previous war, they were completely destroyed by 190. When the purple evil feeling came, it subtracted thirty-two! A total of 549 people took part in the attack on purple evil feeling! However, after 33 lightning attacks, although the enemy was more and more embarrassed, on his own side, he lost another 117 personnel. At present, there are 432 survivors... (am I right about this account?) Now both sides are dark cool, but who is really cool is unknown. But I''m afraid the best one is Fazun. No matter which side of the family attacked, the Dharma Zun must go over and ask for warmth. How much did he lose? How many died? While asking questions, he quietly absorbed the original power of the dead supreme life. In exchange for the gratitude of the nine families. There were dozens of attacks in a row, and the purple evil feeling was still shaky. The number of experts in the nine families and law enforcers has dropped sharply to 360 Bu Liuqing, who was still worried, finally let go. Even the night emperor and others found something wrong: fuck! Who is consuming who? What do you think is wrong with this situation? "Lord Dharma! There seems to be something wrong. " The night emperor frowned: "the big array is to concentrate our cultivation to one point, which is equal to more than three times, and then several times with the help of the power of the nebula? In this way, even if ten Ning Tianya and bu mercifully join hands, they can kill at one blow! Now... The woman has been so shaky since half an hour ago, and now she is still so shaky... " The night emperor hissed and took a breath of air conditioning: "she is consuming us!" FA Zun frowned and said, "is it so serious?" The night emperor sighed: "I''m afraid so; In this large array, she can''t find us or attack us. She can only use this way to consume our strength... Lord Dharma, as there are fewer and fewer people, we launch a star lightning attack, and more and more people are killed by the counter shock... It''s not a way to go down like this. " The Dharma Zun frowned, meditated for a moment, and said, "if so... I''ll tell Zhuge that the nine directions can be started at the same time! Destroy each other in one fell swoop, once and for all! " The night emperor said gratefully, "thank you for your compassion." Then the Dharma Zun turned and left. Dharma Zun organized and tried his best to provoke this slaughter and Taoism war, with only one purpose: to collect the source of life. For him, Chu Yang is not the leader of nine robbers sword anyway. No matter how powerful and powerful he is, he is just a force of nine heavy heaven. Even if he develops to be stronger than the nine families, what can he do? Can we shake the status of law enforcers? However, if you can''t afford such a war, where can you collect so much power of the source of life? It''s only once in a thousand years that Jiuzun mends the sky. Are you going to hunt the Supreme Master everywhere? Just as the strong appearance of purple evil feeling gave the nine families a sense of crisis, Fazun carefully planned this "butchering Taoism" war! This battle will not only have rich power of the supreme source of life, but also harvest the power of the source of life of the powerful person like purple evil feeling This is my dream. Purple evil feeling is consuming the strength on this side; After more than twenty times, Fazun saw it. But at that time, he was still busy collecting, and felt that he had enough strength, so he was not in a hurry. But now, it feels almost the same. In the Buddha''s mind, now he has received more than 400 supreme masters'' last life sources. Although it is much inferior to the living body extraction like nine statues mending the sky, it can also be said to be a great harvest now. It''s better to solve the purple evil feeling as soon as possible, or let go of a major event. Otherwise, because this is not the body of your mother and fetus, your original strength is always suppressed in your body and can''t be brought into play. It''s always a big event! Under the planning of Dharma Zun, the major families quickly adjusted. Purple evil feeling is strange. Why suddenly there is no movement. At the next moment, there is a sudden brush, and the stars twinkle all over the sky. Then, nine star lightning attacked at the same time! The nine star lightning first circled in the air, and then merged at the intersection. It was several feet thick and thin, with blazing white light and gorgeous brilliance. There was a faint smell of purple, falling madly! The purple evil emotion roared. Suddenly, the white clothes bulged and banged. A long hair suddenly broke free from the bondage of the hair belt, stood upright in the air, and a purple smell came out all over. With a shake of both hands, the sleeves suddenly burst into fly ash! The slender body slowly floated up, and a layer of purple gas was shrouded on his face. As for his two hands, he could not see the original color, and the whole child was shrouded in purple gas. This blow was extraordinary, and purple evil feeling finally took out the Kung Fu to press the bottom of the box! His hands staggered for a while, and then he flew up suddenly, facing the lightning with a thickness of tens of feet, and flew in the front! Before it was near, the two hands had been chopping out one after another. The purple Qi was like brilliant lightning. In the night sky, they flew away against the star lightning! In the shadow, bu showed mercy and the three suddenly opened their mouths. The victory or defeat of life and death is in this blow! Everyone knows clearly! After this attack, purple evil will die, and then the butcher will succeed! After this blow, if zixie doesn''t die and is seriously injured, it''s only half the success... If he is only slightly injured, then the decline of the nine families and law enforcers will be announced! Because purple evil will never let them go! With the strength of purple evil feeling now, once the sky breaking array of the heavenly mystery Nebula appears, even if Fazun and wujuecheng join hands, they are by no means her opponent! There is no doubt about this! Hundreds of people''s eyes are nervously watching the collision of white and purple lights in the air. Their eyes don''t blink, one by one, and their hearts are beating nervously In full view of the public, purple evil feelings suddenly pushed out! With a bang, the star lightning was smashed by her hands and turned into streamers all over the sky. The sky, which was completely blocked by the big array, made a sound of glass breaking, and then the darkness suddenly disappeared! The snow is still flying! There was a scream, and the supreme masters in various places showed their bodies one after another. The powerful anti earthquake force made everyone of the nine families who manipulated the array fly up. Most of the weak ones were shocked into pieces in the air! The horror of this shock was unparalleled. There were 360 supreme experts, and 352 were lost at once! In the sky, like in this heavy snow, there was a burst of blood rain! Even Wujue City, which was in the sky, screamed fiercely, spouted blood and fell straight down! Only the night emperor, bleak, Ling Fengyun, Zhuge muddle headed, ye Qingchou, Fazun, Wujue City, and the eight grade peak supreme of a law enforcer! Among these people, except that Dharma Zun did not participate in the big array attack at all, was not shocked, and was still intact, including Wujue city. Blood was hanging around the corners of his mouth. Zhuge muddleheaded, who was slightly weak in cultivation, was forced to save one life, but he was already tired on the ground and could not move. The purple evil feeling and charming body on the opposite side shook violently and retreated again and again. With each step back, a deep footprint appeared on the ground. After withdrawing for nine steps in a row, it finally stopped. Wow, wow, wow, three times in a row, spitting out three mouthfuls of blood, like gold paper! But she, with one person''s strength and the most savage way, directly broke through the sky breaking array of the secret Nebula! In the case of no meeting at all, almost all the enemies were slaughtered in one fell swoop! This cultivation is earth shaking! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1127 The eight people opposite looked at the eyes of purple evil feeling, as if they saw ghosts! That inexplicable shock, that extreme shock, has been speechless! With the power of one person, we fought against hundreds of supreme masters, and then through the synthesis of a large array, we doubled our strength, shook it head-on, and even defeated them all at one fell swoop! Kill! Such a fact makes everyone feel like they are dreaming! Nightmare! Even Fazun and Wujue city were trembling at the purple evil feeling, and the horror in the depths of their eyes was hard to hide. Although zixie''s face was bleak, she looked at the people opposite with sharp eyes, gently stretched out her hand, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, and smiled faintly: "this is your battle of slaughtering Taoism? Really strong! " She did not ask questions and knew that no one would answer, but went on with her own words. "As early as twenty days ago, after the auction, you discussed Tu Dao in the basement of Zhuge family! I thought it was an earth shaking plan, but I didn''t think so. " Purple evil feeling said faintly. The night emperor suddenly raised his head: "you... You knew?" Purple evil nodded faintly: "from that day on, I was looking forward to the early arrival of this war! One by one, how can we gather together and destroy together? " She sneered: "what''s more, I''m willing to call family experts to die. I''m more willing to help you. You want to kill Tao. How do you know I want to kill Tao too? Slaughter a road! " Everyone looks pale! Their seamless plans are all under the control of each other? Bu Liuqing suddenly realized that no wonder zixie Qing was not anxious and impatient about this matter. She didn''t take it to heart at all. It turned out that she had planned long ago and had been waiting for each other''s trap "Today''s war has finally arrived as scheduled!" Purple evil feeling coldly said, "what else do you have to say?" The faces of the people were as gray as death. 771 supreme, there are only eight dead! What else can I say? Zixie turned to Wujue city and said with some regret, "I had a friendship with your ancestors. I didn''t want to kill you when I came here today! But when you''re in charge of the array, you don''t hesitate to spend your own life and soul, but also guide the star lightning to kill me... You must forgive me this time! " Wujuecheng suddenly raised his head, and an unbelievable light came out of his eyes: "what? The power of the yuan soul? What is the power of the yuan soul? " "You don''t know?" Purple evil feeling was surprised: "you are so enthusiastic about this matter that you don''t hesitate to block the eyes of the array, consume yuan and soul, attract heavenly power, enter the stars, melt lightning and come to kill me... You don''t know?" Wujuecheng''s face was gloomy, and he bowed his head deeply. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he slowly raised his eyes, stared at the face of Fazun, and transferred from the face of Fazun to Zhuge''s confused face. His voice was calm and scary and said, "what''s the matter with the power of the original soul?" FA Zun''s face was heavy, and he turned to look at Zhuge confused: "ZHUGE, what''s going on? Why is benmingyuan soul involved again? What the hell are you doing? " Zhuge was confused and tired on the ground. He looked at FA Zun at a loss. For a moment, he couldn''t speak. After a long time, there was a flash of insight in his eyes, and the halberd finger said, "you..." Dharma Zun jumped up and floated to Zhuge confused, raised his hand and slapped him in the face: "say! What the hell is going on! " Zhuge giggled in his confused throat, but he couldn''t say a word. Dharma Zun sighed with extreme sorrow: "brother Wu, it''s my little brother. I''m sorry for you, this man. Come and interrogate..." he said, some disheartened, stepped back three steps, confused Zhuge and exposed him in front of Wujue city. Wujuecheng stepped forward with murderous spirit on his face: "ZHUGE is confused. OK, OK, even you dare to calculate me, but you still calculate my life yuan soul..." Suddenly, purple evil emotion shouted, "be careful!" Behind the Wujue City, Fazun suddenly took a hand, holding the overwhelming power in both hands, firmly patted on the back of Wujue City, and the great power suddenly broke out! This blow has condensed all the strength of Dharma Zun''s life! Wujue city was totally unprepared. After being seriously injured again, in his anger, he was immediately beaten and flew up and rolled towards the purple evil feeling. The sound of clicking sounded on his body. I don''t know how many bones have been broken and blood gushed from his mouth! After this slap, the Dharma Zun behind him quickly unfolded his body method and tried his best to move thousands of miles an inch; Whew, the body is hundreds of feet away! Purple evil feeling caught Wujue city and threw him on the ground. When he got up to catch up, the body of Dharma Zun had become a small black spot in the distance. Purple evil emotion snorted angrily, stretched out his hand and tore the space, and stepped out to the black spot of Dharma Zun. But just for a moment, Dharma Zun had gone out for a hundred feet again. Purple evil emotion roared and shook his hand. The Dharma Zun, who was running fast, was close to the South Gate of Tianji city. Suddenly, he felt the pressure behind him suddenly increased. He knew that purple evil feelings would catch up. If he was caught up, even if there were a hundred lives today, he would die! The souls of the dead took risks and suddenly tried their best to use the power of the source of life in their bodies. Regardless of life and death, they used the two forces at the same time and accelerated suddenly! With a bang, purple evil feeling finally arrived when FA Zun arrived at the South Gate of Tianji city! At a distance of 100 feet, he slapped on the Dharma Zun! With a loud cry and a bang, Fazun rushed forward and entered the city gate. With a bang, the South Gate of Tianji city collapsed. The strong wind burst into Tianji City thirty feet. All human and animal houses and buildings turned into powder! The figure of Dharma Zun flashed in the dust. It could be seen that his left arm and left shoulder were gone. There was a big hole in his vest, but there was no trace in a flash. Purple evil feeling snorted and followed him into the South Gate of Tianji city. A piece of dust and smoke filled the air. I saw purple rising in front. When I looked forward, I saw a pool of blood on the ground. In the blood, the dense purple was gathering and dispersing. "The source of life? Why is there so much original Qi of life in the blood? " Purple evil feeling was surprised, but didn''t care. With one palm flying out, the blood scattered and disappeared without a trace. Then when I checked the soul lock, I found that it was gone. The soul locks this kind of thing. If it is transferred or thrown away, it will not be lost. There is only one possibility of "no" happening, that is: this person is dead! Purple evil feeling searched again and didn''t find Fazun''s body. Finally, she scanned it again with her mind, and then flew up and rushed back. There are still many enemies to deal with over there! Moreover, the heavy snow in the sky is also accompanied by the faint thunder. That is the heaven and earth warning caused by his real strength. In addition, Bu''s merciful reception is coming. After she left, there was a lot of noise at the South Gate of the skyline city. Everyone guessed what natural and man-made disasters had happened? In the dust and smoke, an old man in black came out with a gloomy face. Still disabled. Below the left shoulder, there is no at all; The front chest and back seem to have suffered through injuries. There is a faint blood hole, which is transparent in front and back. It''s a miracle that the man was so badly hurt that he was still alive. The old man stumbled to the gate and looked at it. His eyes suddenly showed deep hatred. The source of life that has been collected for thousands of years has been knocked down together with its own source of life! Now, it turns into fly ash! If you want to collect again, where can you find another ten thousand years? Where can I find so many supreme masters? At this moment, he was cold! If I hadn''t had the power of my soul who was nine robbers in those years, I would have gone away from Hentian with this blow! But Rao is so, and his vitality has been greatly damaged. In the current situation, it''s good to be able to survive and save one''s life. When it comes to restoring cultivation, it''s even more extravagant Fazun''s eyes stayed for a while. Someone asked him with concern. He ignored it and turned around a corner and disappeared. Purple evil feeling flashed back to Xingyun mountain and saw that it was still a mess. Wujue city was still lying on the ground without getting up. He was dressed in white and was covered with blood. His face is full of hate, a cough, a cough is accompanied by a mouthful of blood The night emperor and others are sitting on the ground, pale. Those people or those people. No one left. As we all know, a monk can''t run away from the temple. Everyone is a big family and has a big business. The other party can dig its roots as soon as they find it. It''s better to wait here; Just finish it. Just dead. Purple evil emotion floated down and said, "how about it?" Bu smiled mercifully and bitterly: "I''m afraid the dance city is abandoned." The purple evil feeling frowned and said, "death is worth it! What if it''s abandoned? " Turning to look at the night emperor and others, he said faintly, "what do you say?" The night emperor was discouraged and said, "art is not as good as people. What else can you say. Since ancient times, we have nothing to say. Please forgive me, my Lord. It''s not as bad as my family. " Purple evil feeling said faintly: "if we lose this time, what will happen to our family here? Will you let it go? " She sneered and said, "now, there is war in Tianji city! Your people, our people! You''re beating flesh and blood over there, but here you''re going to beg for mercy? " The night emperor sighed and said, "in that case, please do it!" Now I''m seriously injured and can''t move. Even if I rush, it''s too late to stop. What else can you say? Zixie''s palm flew out, rolled up the law enforcer bapin supreme who was adjusting his breath, fell to pieces, and said angrily: "do you think I dare not kill all your nine families? Or do you think I''ll be damned? " ... I don''t talk much, but I can only ask for a monthly ticket. I continue to code words£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1129 Orchid garden. Since zixie Qing left, Chu Yang has organized a battle. Tense layout! There were nine people in the orchid garden; Chu Yang, Wu Qianqian, Mo Qingwu, Dong Wushang, Rui impassability, Mo tear Er, Meng Chaoran, Chu Le Er; Plus a sleepy night and early morning. Among them, chuyang just broke through a few days ago. It was the seventh grade of the saint in the sword. Dong Wushang just broke through the seventh grade of the saint in the sword. Rui Tong, the fifth grade of the saint, Mo lei''er and the seventh grade of the saint. Wu Qianqian, holy grade six; Don''t dance lightly, holy class I; Chu Le''er, cultivation is a holy grade three, but actual combat experience... Cough, don''t mention it. Among all these people, the weakest in the battle became Chu Yang''s master, Meng Chaoran. Holy grade I; Moreover, it was during this period that I broke through with a magical skill that day. This has to be said to be a very uncomfortable thing. In particular, the party Meng Chaoran should not be comfortable. However, Meng Chaoran was calm and did not feel uncomfortable at all. It seems that I have long been accustomed to this matter. I don''t care what I should do. This self-restraint is admired by all the young people. After all, not everyone can face such embarrassment. What chuyang did, you can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1130 Rui couldn''t finish, and suddenly smiled at Shi Tianzhao: "what''s your name?" Shi Tianzhao was stunned and said, "Shi Tianzhao!" Rui Tong nodded slowly and said, "Shi Tianzhao? Well, I see. You die. " The sword rushed over! Shi Tianzhao and others have already seen that although the man in front of him is a little crazy, he is really a master! The lowest level is holy cultivation, so they are also on guard in the dark. But he didn''t want to be greeted by him, and he went out without saying a word. One moment he was still pretending to be crazy, and the next moment he began to ask his name; Then he moved his hand! The sword front on the opposite side was cold, and Shi Tianzhao retreated quickly. Behind him, two six Saint level masters immediately met him. With two clangs, he pulled out his sword and scabbard, with a touch of sarcasm on his face. Both of them have higher accomplishments than Rui Tong. Therefore, they can see at a glance that the guy in front of them is just a saint level five-level cultivation! It''s a piece of cake for both of us! "Ah! ~ ~" Rui Tong rushed up with a loud roar. His voice was loud and strange. He had a tragic style of ''I''ll pull a cushion even if I die''! The two six grade Saint level masters pouted out with their swords, and a white light flashed in the air. Rui didn''t understand the body and rushed over. The short sword met the two long swords without fear. The two six level saints showed a cruel look in their eyes! Five, dare you spell six? I''m really impatient Look at our sword and you''ll be killed! There were people with good eyesight around. They knew that it was impossible to lose the war. They looked at it with arms in their arms and seemed to be watching two big gray wolves ravaging a little white rabbit. In full view of the public, the three swords intersected. Two long and one short. It was like a sharp sword cutting two pieces of thin wood. In the unbelievable eyes of the two Saint level masters, the two swords became four pieces in an instant; Then Rui impassioned''s short sword, like a poisonous dragon, fiercely crossed their throat! The blood burst out, and Rui impassioned rushed into the crowd without saying a word. Brush It''s a strange peak. Everyone didn''t expect that Rui couldn''t understand the dagger in his hand; It is such a decisive weapon! Not only were the two six level saints caught off guard, but the people behind him were basically watching a good play with their arms. Unexpectedly, they suddenly turned into elbows and armpits. When facing a five level saint, the two six level saints died without even stopping one face to face, and they were rushed into the crowd by Rui Tong! This is really a tiger into a sheep. We would never have been so bad, but now there was a scream. Rui Tong cut the throat of seven or eight people with a short sword and stabbed them into the hearts of five or six people. Several others flashed quickly and were cut off by Rui Tong. Bloody! In the snow, it suddenly showed a bright color! Rui didn''t know how many weapons he had cut off. Finally, he was stopped and surrounded. Shi Tianzhao is equal to picking up a life. He comes out in cold sweat and is afraid of it; If the two six grade Saint level masters in my family didn''t stop at the same time, I would have turned into seven or eight pieces at this moment. At the moment, he was still in shock and shouted wildly, "let''s go together! Kill him, kill him, kill him... " Needless to say, all the experts have rushed forward and shot at the same time. Rui Tong shouted wildly and fought wildly, exchanging injury for injury and life for life: "since I came out, I didn''t intend to go back alive! Kill... " Almost in the blink of an eye, his body was full of blood. I didn''t know how many swords he had won. Several Saint level masters took out their palms together. With a bang, Rui couldn''t understand the middle palm. Unexpectedly, he stretched out his hand and broke his short sword into two parts. He laughed: "I''d rather die than give you this sword! I ruined him! " Before the voice fell, the hydrangea was hit in the air, and the blood came out, and there was no breath. Everyone is thinking: who doesn''t covet such a magic weapon? I didn''t expect this product to be so excellent! Unexpectedly, he destroyed this sword when he knew that he would die if he lost the enemy? This is the worst bastard! The saint level masters rushed up angrily and made a few bangs. Rui impassioned''s body was beaten into a pile of rotten meat. But he killed twenty-three experts and disabled five others in this sudden killing! In Lanxiang garden, although Chu Yang knew that Rui Tong had the ability to die, he still wanted to crack his eyes and almost rushed out. Dong Wushang pressed him: "it''s okay." Seeing Rui impassioned was dead, Shi Tianzhao and others couldn''t bear it anymore. They roared: "rush in! Kill chuyang! " Everyone roared and the families rushed over. The door was kicked open with a bang, and others flew into the sky. A small place in the orchid garden was filled with people in an instant. Only the two families, ye family and ye family, disdained to compete and stayed outside. The next moment, Bang Bang Among all the people who flew into the sky, the master under the eighth grade of Saint level suddenly fell down like dumplings. When they fell to the ground, they didn''t breathe. Those who rushed in from the ground, with low cultivation, also shook their body and suddenly fell down. Then they were blue and blue and had no breathing. Everyone was shocked. "Highly toxic! Damn it... Back off! " The crowd generally retreated again. Shi Tianzhao, Zhuge Changchang and others had treasures to avoid poison. They were not poisoned, but they were so scared that they almost lost control of their urine and urine. A total of more than 500 people came, and nearly 400 people rushed in this wave. At present, there are less than 50! Three hundred and fifty people were lying on the snow in Lanxiang garden, with all kinds of clothes. They were lying inside, with a ferocious face of blue and purple! Not breathing at all! In full view of the public, a burly young man suddenly appeared in the orchid garden. As soon as he appeared, it was like a majestic mountain. It was just such a stop, but there was no doubt that his natural arrogance and heroism were revealed. He was carrying a big black knife in his right hand. He looked up at the door. He didn''t seem to see the people outside the door. He just walked slowly to the people lying in the yard, suddenly raised his hand, spit in the palm of his hand, and muttered, "the boss said that to prove that the enemy is dead, it''s best to cut off his head and see if he can''t move!" With a knife in his hand, he chopped off the head of a corpse in blue on the ground, and then the body flew and turned into a lightning bolt. In the yard, he chopped off the head of more than 300 corpses one by one, and then piled up in the yard one by one, more than 300 heads. A tall pile! When he finished all this, he suddenly stroked the knife and roared, laughing: "there is a long knife in his hand. Laugh and chop the head of the martial saint! Happy, happy! " Outside the door, Shi Tianzhao and others saw that the Jain canthus wanted to crack! Just about to speak out and denounce, suddenly there were several bangs, followed by several seven martial saints who had withdrawn. They shook their body and fell down. Then, more and more people fell down. Among those who rushed in, nearly 30 people withdrew and fell down. Everyone''s face was blue and purple. After a few convulsions, they lost their breath. Several Seven Saints struggled for a long time before they lost their breath. Their cultivation is profound, but they can''t resist the attack of dozens of world absolute poisons carefully arranged by chuyang! When you rush in from the gate and into the yard, you have been poisoned at least three times and mixed once! He ran out, but he was poisoned. He can''t hold up until now! Now, of the several families who rushed in, only 24 are still standing. These people are martial saints above the eighth grade. Everyone has enough cultivation to resist the poison fog; However, 350 people suddenly became 24 people... This huge contrast made everyone almost collapse! The sudden great changes made everyone tremble. The snowflakes on their faces were so cold that they felt their hearts as cold as the snowflakes. There was fear in his eyes. What kind of poison is this? So overbearing? Everyone looked at the yard with their vests cold, but didn''t notice that behind them, there was a body that was almost broken meat, which was emitting a faint red light Dong Wushang cut off his head and walked forward a few steps. The blade of the knife in his hand fell down and suddenly inserted it in the yard. He pressed the handle of the knife with both hands and looked up at the people outside the door. A powerful smell came out of him. Suddenly, he shouted, "who will die?" With this loud drink, a sharp knife suddenly broke through the air! At first, a saint level eight grade master of LAN family suddenly collided with this fierce knife intention. He felt stuffy in his chest and vomited a mouthful of blood. The night kills rain with a heavy face and murmurs, "the holy king in the knife, the lowest seven grades!" Ye mengse sighed sadly: "I saw him in the middle school three days ago. He was just a knife emperor. At this moment, it is the emperor! At that time, I felt that this person''s future was unlimited. I tried my best to invite him, but he was one step ahead of the law enforcers. However, I didn''t expect that his entry into the country would be so terrible! " At this time, Yejia took a step forward in the night, with both hands and a bang. The four walls of Lanxiang garden collapsed neatly, and the sound of bricks and stones flew out in all directions. Here, it became a flat land. His hands kept flying, and a strong wind suddenly rose in the air. The bleak wind rolled snowflakes towards the yard of Lanxiang garden, blowing the corpses and heads in the yard and the thick snow all disappeared! Clean! Everyone''s eyes lit up. After this, even if the poison fog is powerful, it has been wiped away?..................................... Ask for a monthly ticket!! I''m so helpless... Only dozens of votes are missing... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1131 At night, with a sneer on his mouth, his hands dancing and the strong wind driving him, he cleaned up the orchid garden. Even the flower rack and stone table in the yard disappeared. The strong wind continued to blow, which lasted a column of incense! Dong Wushang stood still with his hands on the knife. His clothes are flying in the air, but he still has the sense of knife in his eyes and is awe inspiring all over! Towering like a mountain, vigorous and motionless! In the room, Meng Chaoran exclaimed: "the harmless bearing is natural. It''s really a great hero!" Ink tears showed a proud smile in her eyes and smiled. Chu Le''er on one side was trembling, with pride, fear, uneasiness and excitement in his eyes. Two small fists clenched tightly: "brother, did I kill those people?" Chu Yang said, "that''s good. It''s joy''s credit. " While talking, he carefully observed the reaction of the little girl''s eyes and face. In my heart, I sighed: poison is really powerful! If hundreds of Saint level masters fight hard, I don''t know what will happen. However, with the cooperation of Chu Le''er and himself, any damage was caused, and he died here silently! Poison skill is really powerful. No wonder it''s easy to learn but difficult to refine. In the world, people practice poison all their life. Those who use poison are like the sand of a river. I don''t know how many. However, since ancient times, there is only one drug doctor dance city that has really shocked the world with drugs! Now, another Chu Le''er is added. "They are all bad people!" Chu Le''er''s body trembled, but his eyes gradually calmed down and said, "brother, I''ll kill them, that''s right!" Chu Yang clenched her little hand tightly and said, "yes, that''s right! Because if you don''t kill them, they''ll kill us. It was Le''er who protected us. " Chu Le''er finally smiled happily and became proud. The night finally stopped. I threw it into the air. I don''t know where to catch it. The man screamed, his feet fell to the ground, fell into the orchid garden, trembled, sat on the ground, looked around in horror, and didn''t seem to understand why he was here? This man, obviously an ordinary person living nearby, was only caught by the seedlings and caught by the night for experiment. Chu Yang looked angry and said faintly, "you bastard, it''s really inappropriate to take human life. He wants to experiment. He just comes in. Why involve ordinary people who don''t know martial arts? " Meng Chaoran smiled faintly: "people of the nine families have never treated ordinary people as adults for the last three days?" Chu Yang''s eyes flashed. At this time, the man in the yard finally woke up, screamed and ran away. He shouted: "there''s a ghost... There''s a ghost..." he ran all the way and fell all the way. He was incontinent all the way, dripping all the way, and the whole trend finally ran away Outside, the night gave a sneer. After his hands were negative, he said faintly, "there''s no poison." Everyone can see this. His face is very ugly. This sentence of night is clearly accusing the major families of being too reckless. Shi Tianzhao said, "Lord night, our families are losing too much. In the next wave, Lord night will arrange your two families to attack?" Ye mengse smiled faintly, glanced at him obliquely and said, "don''t you fight for work?" Shi Tianzhao''s face turned red and white and stopped talking. So many people were poisoned just now, and now there is another saint in the sword. It''s not so easy to provoke. As the master, chuyang hasn''t come out yet. If you go up and chuyang hasn''t killed yet, all your people will die... What will you use to fight for merit? That''s bullshit "Kill the rain at night. You take people to rush in." The light start of the night. The night killed the rain and said faintly, "my cultivation is shallow. I can''t only fight like this. I''d better wait outside." In yesha Yu''s heart, somehow there was a strange idea, that is, he didn''t want to be the enemy of chuyang, and he vaguely felt that if he was the enemy of chuyang, he would die without a burial place! Now, although the night is respected in the night family, it is a collateral place, but the night killing rain is a direct blood. Now, seeing that he relied on the old to sell the old and ordered himself, night killing rain took advantage of the topic and simply hid away! In a big family, there is a fundamental difference between the lineal blood and the collateral blood! The night is not qualified to order the night to kill the rain. In the night, his eyes were angry, but he didn''t say much anymore. He shouted, "go in!" Wave your hand! Ye mengse waved at the same time and sighed, "I wanted to make some good friends, but I didn''t expect to see each other until now!" The people of the Ye family also rushed with a bang. In situ, only seven or eight self-sustaining Jiupin Saint level masters were left, together with night, ye mengse, night killing rain and so on. In the hospital, Dong Wushang suddenly looked up, two sharp knives shot out of his eyes, laughed and shouted, "it''s hard for me to wait!" Suddenly rush forward! It''s like a mountain, starting to move! His ink knife was still inserted on the ground. He rushed forward. The ink knife ploughed out a deep trace on the ground. It seemed that with his forward rush, the whole earth was cracked! In an instant, he rushed to an eight grade Saint level master at night. Dong Wushang shouted loudly, and the ink knife suddenly bounced into the air, and a black thunderbolt fell down! The man roared and greeted with a sword! There was a deafening noise. As soon as several first-class and second-class Saint level masters were close to Dong Wushang, they were knocked to the ground by the loud noise and blood gushed from their mouths. Dong Wushang smashed the knife with the back of the knife! With a loud noise, the long sword in the saint level master''s hand was smashed, and his right hand was also smashed, while Dong Wushang''s ink knife was smashed from top to bottom! The back of the knife slammed on the man''s head. With a crack, he smashed a piece of tofu. The crack sound sounded. The man''s whole bones began from the head, and the whole body was crushed, and the body was as soft as mud. Dong Wushang drank loudly, and the ink knife mentioned it. This time, he cut straight with the blade, and rushed into the crowd like a crazy tiger. With one knife, no matter what the opponent is, he will fly backward with broken tendons and fractures. With the next knife, the three people will be cut off by blocking their waist. Dong Wushang strides forward, stepping on the sea of corpses and blood, he is still heroic and powerful! "Is that all the people of the nine families have?" The broadsword suddenly fell and turned into a black whirlwind. It rushed left and right in the crowd and was invincible. Everywhere we went, there was a scream. A saint level master below the ninth grade was killed by chopping melons and vegetables. With a roar, Dong Wushang stepped on the blood of the body and began to rush back with great strides! The ground was full of blood. If you step on it, the blood splashed for several feet. More than a dozen people who had rushed in were chased and killed by him. In an instant, they were dead and injured! Dong Wushang rushed to the innermost part, suddenly turned around, ink knife, forefinger! In the back, more than 40 people were rushing over. When he turned around and raised his knife, he suddenly stopped his steps! The people behind didn''t have time to stop their steps, but they bumped into the people in front! Dong Wudang''s dagger had a slight droop on his forefinger and a thread of blood; The brush fell down along the tip of the knife. The corners of his mouth slowly drew up a sneer and said faintly, "who else doesn''t want to live?" The opposite is silent! Nearly a hundred people rushed over and were killed by Dong Wu, more than 50, more than half! "It seems that we can''t do it?" Ink tears are eager to try. "Most of these rushed here are below grade 8. The real experts have not shot yet!" Chu Yang looked at more than 30 people standing far away from the gate and said, "those are the real opponents! In other words, our real dangerous moment has not yet come. " Mo lei''er took a breath and said, "no injury. I''ve always been with him in the battle for more than a year. At the moment, I really want to go out and fight side by side with him!" Chuyang said with a smile, "if you go out now, you will lose your momentum without injury." Meng Chaoran nodded in agreement and said, "now Dong Wushang has successfully created a heroic spirit of one knife in hand and thousands of troops to make changes! This heroic spirit is the most frightening to the enemy. You are a female; If you go out at this time, you will catch tenderness in iron blood and make the enemy feel that such Dong is not hurt, so it is not terrible. " Mo lei''er sighed and said, "I see." How can ink tears not understand this truth? But now seeing Dong Wushang fighting alone, he is always in a panic. At the moment, Dong Wushang is already another charge. Black clothes and black hair floated back, and the ink knife, like ink lightning, rushed at more than 40 people who had entered the courtyard. The cry of killing suddenly rang out. Practice charging for three times and kill these people! The whole yard was full of blood. Strangely, there were still 30 people outside. Each of them was a saint level master, but they didn''t rush in. Just watching Dong Wushang kill so helplessly! "It''s a pity to kill such a hero!" Ye mengse looked at Dong Wushang with admiration: "if you want to die, you also need to be buried with the strong!" The night humed coldly and said, "the reason why I stopped the reinforcements is not to let these people bury him! I don''t have your ridiculous idea of sympathizing with each other! " Ye mengse said angrily, "then why did you stop?" There is a kind of depression that "I had a heart to the bright moon, but the bright moon shines on the ditch". "Spirit!" The night light said: "this man is the Seven Saints of the sword. As we all know, the two saints of the sword can kill beyond their level! Even if he, the sage king of the seven grade sword, can stand and kill a one grade supreme when his momentum is in full swing and his fighting spirit is high, I am no exception! " ...... ask for monthly ticket!! I continue to go to the codeword... It''s dozens of votes short. Brothers and sisters, can I surpass it before the fourth watch comes out??? Can you?! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1132 Ye mengse said, "Oh?" The night sneered: "before, his momentum had been natural, like a rainbow! At this moment, even if I want to win him, I need to pay some price! As for these nine holy levels, if they go up, they will be killed by one of them! Absolutely not. " "So, at this time, send some people for him to kill! Let him kill enough! After the killing, if we don''t go in, he won''t come out. He will naturally rest. Once we rest, this spirit will disappear. " The night light said: "at that time, only a few nine Saint levels were needed to take him!" Ye mengse was stunned: "is that what you think? You really don''t cherish heroes for heroes... " "What a hero!" The night said rudely, "Heroes die so fast!" Ye mengseton was so angry that he couldn''t say anything: "you just let these people die under his knife in order to kill their spirit... And you know that if you do it, even if you pay a small price, you can win it, but you even allow a hundred people to die in the hands of others in order not to pay this small price?" The night was indifferent and said, "young master ye, here, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Your talents and qualifications are the best choice, but you are only the third childe in your Ye family, not the eldest childe. This is because you come first, and your youth is one of the reasons. But, second, the most important thing is that you don''t have the magnanimity of a superior! " Ye mengse smiled back: "what is the magnanimity of the superior?" "The magnanimity of the superior is ruthless. What should be used should be used, and what should be abandoned should be abandoned!" The night taught: "at the critical moment, give up a hundred people, a thousand people, and save one person. This person must have the value of being preserved! For example, this is the case now, for example, me. " "I am the supreme third grade. A little injury doesn''t matter to me. However, if the enemy is powerful, at a critical moment, I can go, pass messages, run on both sides, go back alive and bring back the information needed by the family. If I was injured to protect them, I might be caught together with them! The family has been kept in the dark and has become an unjust case! " "A little injury can cause that result. Very different! " The night light said: "so I''d rather pay the lives of more than 100 people. I won''t use my cultivation to shake the spirit of a Dao saint who has become an invincible momentum!" "That''s stupid!" Looking at ye mengse at night, he said, "ye sanshao, your biggest disadvantage is to attach importance to love and righteousness!" Ye mengse bit her teeth and wanted to scold him, but somehow she hung her head and thought. Is it a mistake to attach importance to emotion and righteousness? Dong Wushang has finished killing people. He stands in the middle of the yard with a knife and looks at the opposite side coldly. The heavy breathing has slowly returned to calm. During this period, many people were eager to try, and their eyes were red, trying to kill the great enemy; Were stopped by the night. "At this time, let him rest. Rest, breathing is stable. On the surface, it seems that it has recovered from fatigue, but it is full of vitality! " "This level of master fighting, momentum, he is important!" After a while, Dong Wushang''s breathing finally stabilized; But everyone can clearly feel that his invincible determination has disappeared at the moment. After losing his hands at night, he looked at Dong Wushang carefully and said faintly: "all nine holy levels, kill Dong Wushang together! I''ll fight for you and kill Chu Yang and Meng Geyin with my own hands! " Everyone shouted and rushed forward. At this time, sudden changes occurred. A figure covered with blood quietly stood up and pasted it behind the people. Suddenly, the killer fell suddenly! After a few screams, they turned around in amazement. There was a man in front of him, with blood all over his face and a bright short sword in his hand, which had been pulled out of another Jiupin saint''s vest and had just turned into another Jiupin saint''s heart. Seeing the crowd turning around, the man opened his mouth and laughed: "ow ~ ~ aunt dog! You are so stupid. It''s great to be killed by me. Wow, ha ha... " Everyone was so angry that they almost had to carry their breath. Rui impassability! This bastard wasn''t dead! Pretending to be dead! It''s just a pretending death. Five nine Saint level masters were destroyed in his hands. Generally speaking, Saint level masters basically have a certain self-healing ability, especially when they are hurt by enemies lower than their own level, they basically don''t get killed at one blow. But somehow, all the experts who were attacked by this boy died unexpectedly. Everyone was so frustrated that they didn''t have time to notice that Rui couldn''t get through now. His shot was not the previous holy level five, but the Holy Level Seven! Rui Tong laughed wildly: "a group of fools, ha ha ha... Let me go. I thought I was dead when I saw I fell... I was so careless to the enemy, but I was one of the nine families... Wow ha ha, I really laughed to death." People are confused for a time. Is it really so? Those who participated in the siege, Rui impassable, were basically dead, and there was no confrontation at the moment. "Waste!" The night was angry and scolded. As soon as he dodged, he came to a nine grade Saint level who died. With a wave of his hand, the saint level''s chest was immediately opened. Seeing the injury inside, the night couldn''t help taking a cold breath. I saw that the heart of the nine Saint level had become a mass of coke! It looks like it was burned by a fire. At night, he stood up, his pupils narrowed deeply, and looked at Rui impassability: "what Kung Fu do you practice?" The night also knows several kinds of fire skills, but this kind of low-level master can sneak attack the high-level master and then burn to death. It''s really the first time in my life. Rui impassioned seemed to be about to sneak away. When she heard the speech, she said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Am I good? Do you look a little jealous? Do you want to learn? Huh? Do you want to learn? " He laughed wildly: "if you want to learn, kneel down and kowtow! If you take me as your teacher, I will naturally teach you Kung Fu enough to dominate the world! Let you benefit for life! Come on, come on, disciple. I''m waiting here. " He raised his waist and belly. In this way, he seemed to have been a teacher at night. Unexpectedly, he took out a Amethyst and shook it in his hand: "I''m ready for the teacher''s meeting ceremony In the eyes of the night, he suddenly jumped up. With unparalleled speed, he suddenly came in front of Rui Butong and slapped him on the chest. Rui couldn''t shout and stabbed the dagger forward desperately. With a snap, the dagger broke. Rui''s body broke and flew out like a kite. Blood sprouted in the air, even the internal organs vomited out in pieces, flew out tens of feet, fell to the ground, rolled twice, and stopped moving. Almost all the body was broken! "If you live again this time, I''ll call you dad!" With a cold hum in the night, his palm retracted his sleeve and drank coldly, "come on! Kill Dong Wushang! " Everyone feels funny: you, a three-level supreme, have broken people with all your strength; Where can you live? Everyone roared and rushed in. Opposite, Dong Wushang suddenly stood up, did not give way, and bumped head-on. Only ye mengse was surprised. Looking at the place where Rui couldn''t die, he thought: there was such a short sword in his hand just now. Where is it now? Turning around, I saw that in another place full of blood, there was also a short sword that had been broken in two! "So he has two such magic weapons." Ye mengse murmured. Over there, it''s like thunder on the ground fire. The night was a good guess. Dong Wushang rushed out in a hurry. After a rest, although his physical strength recovered, his spirit has been reduced; At the moment, although the power is still strong, it is like falling into a mire, some can''t cope with it. After all, no matter which one of these people is, they are nine grades higher than his two grades. He split two when he came up, and then he fell into a hard struggle. A roar! A sword suddenly filled the air! Just as the king comes, the world crawls. A clear sword was born. Powerful and magnificent, shaking the sky! All those who use the sword, the long sword in their hands rises uncontrollably at the same time, and sends out a loud sword chant! It seems that the humble grass people suddenly saw their own king and gave them great gifts! Dong Wushang''s long knife was unaffected. Seizing this fleeting opportunity, he suddenly opened his big knife and chopped it! All of a sudden, how can all the experts think that there is not only a saint in the sword, but also a saint in the sword? This moment is unexpected. Dong Wushang knocked down three nine holy levels! A brilliant sword light flew out of the room, like a startling rainbow. It suddenly came to the crowd in the scuffle. Several Saint level masters were cut off with a sword. The sword disc revolved for a week and finally fell. They stepped back and looked at it. I saw a young man standing in front of the crowd with a long sword, black as ink and a smile on his face. The tip of the long sword in his hand was dripping with blood "Chuyang?!" Everyone was surprised! For a time, I could hardly believe my eyes! Chuyang... Isn''t he a gentleman? When did you become the king of the sword? Chu Yang said with a faint smile, "it''s me. You''re polite. It''s rare to be a guest in such an early morning. It''s really kind. " Come to visit? Looking at the blood everywhere and the corpses everywhere, everyone was speechless for a moment. "Chuyang, you are the king of the sword! Okay, okay! So many people have been cheated by you. Why have you hidden your strength for so long? " The night couldn''t help being angry. Why did Chu Yang suddenly become the king of the sword? This is so strange well, ask for a monthly ticket£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1133 Everyone was a little stunned. The monarch level cultivation of chuyang was affirmed by the Dharma Zun. Now, all of a sudden, he has become the emperor in the sword. This acceleration is really incredible. It''s not strange that you read it wrong. Can Dharma Zun read it wrong? At this time, the question of the night came: Why have you hidden your strength for so long? Everyone immediately became vigilant: this chuyang was so patient that his plot must be great! Chuyang smiled faintly and said, "I hide my strength just to kill some people I''ve been blindfolded by when I''m here! At night, hundreds of you came to blame me for hiding my strength? How old are you The night turned red and was about to speak, but Chu Yang said, "are you thousands of years old this year? Logically speaking, even if you don''t know, you should have some knowledge. Even if you don''t even know, you should always know some common sense? You asked this question when the two armies were fighting for life and death. I have to say that your thousands of years of supreme cultivation and age have all fucking lived to a dog? You want to expose your strength in front of me? It''s really ridiculous! " When the door opened, everyone else came out except Meng Chaoran and Mo Qingwu, who stayed in the room according to the arranged plan. Wu Qianqian, Mo lei''er, Chu Le''er, three female generals! Two black clothes are like ink and one white is like snow. After staying with purple evil for such a long time, Chu Le''er really likes white clothes. The countless colorful clothes that chuyang bought for her were ignored. Let Chu Yang this eldest brother some anxious and helpless. Now there are only 18 of the other party''s thirty nine grade Saint level masters. Chuyang seems to have lost only one Rui impassability The night nodded fiercely, with a fierce light in his eyes: "well, well, it''s really a smart mouth. Chuyang, it''s a pity, whether you are a king or a saint in the sword! Today, we can''t escape death! " He waved his hand and shouted, "go! Take all these people! Live or die! " At the command, eighteen Saint level nine level masters rushed up at the same time. When Chu Yang was talking, his body seemed to pace carelessly and do his best to ridicule, but he approached several steps without trace, and had already deviated from his original distance and direction. At this moment, as soon as the enemy rushed up, he turned around cleanly When everyone thought he was going to escape, Chu Yang''s figure changed a few times, and then turned into a virtual shadow. An awe inspiring sword spirit suddenly exploded in the air. The location is next to Shi Tianzhao. The people of the Shi Family suddenly felt bad, but it was too late. Shi Tianzhao originally stood very far away and was only responsible for commanding and watching the war. But Chu Yang found him first. When the sword light flickered in front of him, the sword light behind Chu Yang was only five feet away from Chu Yang, and Chu Yang was only four feet away from him! Shi Tianzhao didn''t expect that he chose the safest position, and the enemy was the first to find himself. In great surprise, he turned over and ran away. I dare not even parry. If he parries with all his strength, although he is not Chu Yang''s opponent, he can delay a little time and will not die. But he turned around and left without leaving home. He wanted to escape his life by relying on the wonderful body method handed down by the stone family. But I don''t know that the most proud thing in chuyang''s life is the body method! Moreover, chuyang knows all the unique skills of the Shi family. With a flash of sword light, he directly stood on his only way and shouted, "the bones in the palm are as high as a mountain!" With a bang, the sword light suddenly exploded, and the sword light was brilliant. It turned into a huge palm and grabbed the stone sky light with panic on the front. Hissing, shitianzhao screamed, "save me... Ah!" Before the voice fell, the limbs had left the body, and the next one, a big head, also flew into the air. At this moment, the remaining four nine Saint level masters of the Shi family were shocked by lightning and shouted angrily: "young master..." Chu Yang has been coldly driving the sword light to rush forward: "don''t call you young master. At the moment, he is shouting for help on the huangquan road. If you are really loyal to him, now cut yourself with a horizontal sword and hurry down to serve." The four people roared and rushed to chuyang at the same time. In Lanxiang garden, the war immediately started. Wu Qianqian, Dong Wushang, Chu Le''er and Mo lei''er were surrounded by 14 Jiupin saints and killed crazily. Dong Wushang''s ink knife is like a dragon, which is blocked by one force. Chu Le''er shouldn''t have come out, but when Mo lei''er and Wu Qianqian came out, the little girl also quietly followed out. At the moment, under the attack of an enemy, danger is everywhere. The night cried, "Lord Fazun told me not to kill these two little girls for the time being. To live... " A nine grade Saint level master saw the advantage, took advantage of Chu Le''er''s embarrassment to dodge other people''s attack, caught Chu Le''er by surprise, and his big hand was right on Chu Le''er''s shoulder. He smiled grimly: "little girl, come here... Ah?!" Suddenly, the Jiupin Saint level master''s face suddenly changed, and his face suddenly turned green. His big hand loosened from Chu Le''er''s shoulder, and Chu Le''er took the opportunity to escape. Another man saw his body suddenly freeze behind the nine grade Saint level master. In his busy schedule, he flashed over and patted him on the shoulder: "what the hell are you doing? Why don''t you move?" Without saying a word, it was also an "ah" sound. He stood in place, his face was green, and there was no sound. Chu Le''er came out because she was full of poison power and transported the power of poison pill of human rainbow spider to the surface of her body. This kind of poison can be regarded as the most powerful poison skill except that Chu Le''er''s current cultivation can''t be forced out of the body. The man grabbed her on the shoulder, which made her strong and poisoned, and her whole body stiffened immediately. Another man came and patted him on the shoulder, and he was poisoned. The figure flashed. Wu Qianqian, dressed in black, dodged left and right and came to take care of Chu Le''er. When she saw the two people standing still, what she didn''t want to do was to chop them with a sword. A brush. The blood gushed, and the two heads flew into the air. Wu Qianqian was startled. Wu Qianqian didn''t kill anyone. On the contrary, she killed many people, but what surprised her most was that she came out with a sword. It was clear that her eyes seemed to move, but she didn''t dodge at all. She went out with a sword and killed two nine Saint level sword lords! When did you become so powerful? Chu Le''er was shocked. Seeing Wu Qianqian''s awe inspiring power, he killed two Jiupin saints with a sword. He couldn''t help clapping his hands: "sister Qianqian, good skills!" Wu Qianqian was surprised and almost wanted to scratch her head. She barely controlled herself. She grabbed Chu Le''er and dodged back to one side. At this time, Dong Wushang in the field suddenly screamed, the ink knife rolled and turned into a towering black wave, directly launched the combination of man and knife, and began to work hard! Chu Yang roared: "blood pools under the sword, waves turn over the waves!" The long sword and silver dragon soared up and rushed forward in the air. With the sound of "the world of mortals is merciless", two of the four nine Saint level masters of the Shi Family screamed at the same time, and their bodies were stirred into a bloody rain. Chuyang''s body was also scarred. Dong Wushang was under increasing pressure. He directly launched the combination of man and knife. In the rolling ink wave, someone suddenly screamed, but there was no sound. Then Dong Wushang''s ink knife cut over and a mass of meat sauce. Then, several other people also screamed one after another and were directly chopped up by Dong Wushang''s ink knife! Dong Wushang killed six Saint level nine level masters in a row! The pressure around is greatly reduced! Eighteen Saint level nine level masters, after a few rounds, became eight! This matter makes everyone unimaginable. Even Dong Wushang was puzzled and almost fainted. He is very strong. Dong Wushang never belittles himself, but... He is not strong enough. He can be so strong! In the decisive battle of life and death, I killed six nine Saint levels without difficulty? So... Do these nine holy levels eat Chinese cabbage? There was a silence in the field. The night also did not expect! At the moment, the night and ye mengse, Zhuge Chang three people, all stared in surprise: no? Even if there are double saints of swords and swords on the opposite side, their own people are holy level nine after all! Eighteen nine level saints, two seven level sword saints, are ten people less! How could you die so fast? However, the fact is in front of us, but we can''t deny it! The remaining eight people retreated in shock. Looking at the messy corpses in the field, everyone pumped the air conditioner and cooled their vests. They were filled with fear. No one is afraid of being killed in the battle, but the death is not clear, but it is clearly not poisoning, that is too puzzling. All of this is unimaginable. "What''s going on?" Frowning at night, he stepped forward a few steps, looked at Chu Yang and asked. Chu Yang shrugged and said, "who knows what''s going on with them? Maybe they have lived too long and are tired of this mortal world. " Then the king of Chu said compassionately, "great goodness! As the saying goes, the world of mortals is a ruthless way, and early liberation is better than anything... It turns out that my sword, like an evening drum and morning bell, awakened their hearts'' desire. Only then did I die calmly and with a smile, I saw through life and death and got the road! " The night almost tilted his nose. What kind of bird is this? At this time, a series of screams suddenly sounded. When I looked back at the night, I couldn''t help but see that among the only eight nine Saint levels, four people''s heads jumped up from their necks and four blood pillars rushed into the air at the same time! Someone cut off his head. Behind them, a man was covered with blood, holding a short sword, smiled at himself and said, "didn''t you say that as long as I live again, you''ll call me dad? Call Dad! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1134 The night almost passed out. At present, this guy with hateful body and obscene face is Rui impassability! He came back to life at this critical moment. The night was almost cannibal and looked at Rui impassability. Five hundred people came here, and now there are only four nine Saint levels and one leader himself; Plus Zhuge Chang, ye mengse, killing rain at night, there are only eight people! And the other side, even now none of them are dead! Moreover, the guy in front of me, unexpectedly, appeared so alive in front of me. At this moment, the night was angry and almost wanted to die! Rui impassioned on the opposite side was still jumping and shouting: "at night, your father and I are right here. Why don''t you call me father? You unfilial son! Call Dad! Shout and shout... " With a bang in the night, he bit one of his teeth! It''s unbearable! But this sentence was actually said by himself. Now it has been grasped, but there is nothing to do. Chuyang laughed: "no, congratulations on receiving an adopted son of the supreme third grade! Ha ha ha... It''s really gratifying! " With a loud roar in the night, he rushed towards Rui impassioned and clapped it with one palm. Rui impassioned laughed. He didn''t dodge, but also clapped it with one palm. In the palm wind, with hot air! With a bang, two palm forces connected in the air; Rui didn''t give a stuffy hum. The ball rolled out, rolling out 17 or 18 feet, spitting blood, but he raised his head on the ground: "is that how you hit your father? You bastard! You are so unworthy, you deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors... " The night roared angrily and rushed over again. At this time, Chu Yang and Dong Wushang made a wink at the same time. They flew up at the same time. The emperor in the sword, the emperor in the sword, and the sword and the sword are one at the same time! Silent shooting night! In the air, a faint white shadow rushed to the night at the speed of streamer. The night was about to start. Suddenly, I was creepy. It seemed that something terrible was about to happen. In his busy schedule, he suddenly flashed, a white shadow, swished past his eyes, hissed, and a blood mark appeared on his throat. The night is terrible! Who is it? Such a speed? When I turned around, I only saw that the front knife was as bright as a mountain and the sword was as bright as a sea. One knife and one sword came surging! With a cry in the night, the long sword attacked quickly. At the sound of, the long sword was cut off by chuyang''s sword, and the remaining half was broken by Dong Wushang''s knife. However, the strength attached to it made them hum miserably at the same time, and their bodies rolled back. At night, his body stood still, threw away the long sword, and flew to catch them; In his heart, he already hated! Kill these young people! But just then, he suddenly felt some numb itching on his throat. After feeling it, it suddenly became an unbearable crisp itch! It seems that tens of thousands of ants are crawling in the bone marrow. The night couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and scratch it. This scratch, but with a sniff, tore off a piece of meat from his throat. bloodshed. At this point, not only did it not stop itching, but it became even more itchy. But he didn''t dare scratch at night. He knew that he was probably poisoned. If you scratch again, I''m afraid you''ll break your throat. But he was very strange in his heart: when was he poisoned? What kind of poison can poison the supreme? At this time, the white shadow flashed again, the night was very angry, and the palms suddenly turned into a mountain in the air. With a squeak, a white shadow rushed out of the edge of his palm. "What?!" The night held back the extreme crisp itch and the impulse to scream wildly. The extreme anger and the extreme terror shouted, "come out!" The white shadow flashed and fell on chuyang''s shoulder. Look at the night. On chuyang''s shoulder, there was a small animal that was only half the size of a palm. It was white, petite, lovely and hairy. Looking at this, it was absolutely not half double. At the moment, with two bright little eyes open, he looked at himself very contemptuously and stretched out a small claw that was half as thick as his little finger, Combing his beard. In the air, there was a sense of complacency. "Wind fox?" The night''s eyes almost stared out! Shouted: "no way, how can a small wind fox hurt me?!" "An ordinary wind fox may not be successful, but this one is different." Chu Yang pulled the wind fox off his shoulder and held it in his hand. Hehe sneered: "the wind fox, limited by his talent, can generally reach level 9 spirit beast, which is already a great fortune, but this wind fox... Hehe..." The wind fox stood up in the palm of chuyang''s hand and made a majestic posture. Unexpectedly, it was two small front claws on the waist and looked arrogant! "What about this fox?" The night angrily said. "Go and show him!" Chu Yang threw the wind fox out at once. The wind fox ''squeaked'', and the snow-white body flew out. It suddenly expanded in mid air and became a huge fox almost half the size of the yard! The fox was snow-white, but his eyes were shining like purple gemstones. Although his body became extremely huge, it gave people the feeling that he was still petite and lovely. On the tail of the wind fox, four big furry tails swayed gently, just like four or eight fans swaying gently; On the other side, the fifth big tail, half grown, furry, some short, but also shaking. It''s lovely. As soon as the wind fox showed its original shape, he immediately crossed a distance of several feet and broke his neck one by one. Then he grabbed a large mass of snow on the ground with his claws and slowly wiped his mouth and teeth. Unexpectedly, after cleaning, he opened his mouth fiercely and took a breath. Then his small nose took a few breaths, as if he was checking whether there was a bloody smell in his mouth To sum up, this is a Buddha who loves clean wind fox very much! "Four tails? "Four and a half" The eyes of the night suddenly protruded. This time, he almost forgot the itching of his throat: "how is this possible?" "What''s impossible?" Chu Yang looked at him piteously: "this wind fox, but a level 12 primary spirit beast, sneaked into you when you were caught off guard. It''s not easy?" At night, his face was gray and his body trembled: "it''s impossible. The wind fox has no poison. What poison can poison the supreme? This... This is absolutely impossible! " Chu Yang said sarcastically, "of course, the wind fox is not poisonous. Of course, the poison on its claws is painted on. No poison can poison the supreme one? " Chuyang sneered: "the night is supreme. Have you heard of the innate poison?" "Congenital poison?!" Hearing these four words, the night finally lost heart and showed a look of despair. As the Supreme Master of three grades, how can he not know the power of congenital poison? Chu Yang kept talking with him, but he was watching his reaction. The more you talk, the better. Don''t you understand? I''ll explain it to you carefully! The longer the time, the faster your poison will attack! Wind fox is the biggest card in chuyang''s defense this time! Wind fox was already a level-9 spirit beast in the middle three days of the extreme north wasteland. After following Mo Qingwu, it occupied the great light. Under the inexhaustible birth of various magic medicine resources, it quickly reached the Level-10 peak. Normally, this is a bottleneck. But after Mo Qingwu came to Tianji City, he swallowed one of the level 10 peak spirit beast inner alchemy sent by the night emperor at the gate of the city With a brush, it reached level 11. After finding chuyang, chuyang used the poison pill of human rainbow spider when treating Chu Le''er, but the inner pill was useless and cheap. The human rainbow spider itself is a level 11 spirit beast. After the wind fox digested the inner alchemy, its strength soared, and it reached the peak of level 11. After Chu Yang got the purple Qi of Hongmeng, he stuffed the little thing with it under the instigation of the purple evil feeling. That''s great! From the peak of level 11 to level 12, fofeng fox is the most important pass in his life. It is not strange that he was trapped here all his life. However, a cloud of the red and purple directly eliminated pass! The wind fox rose by rocket, and generally rushed to the 12th stage! Now, the wind fox is equal to the first level 12 spirit beast among the spirit beasts known in jiuchongtian mainland! If the level 12 spirit beast is changed to that kind of combat type, it can be powerful enough to defeat a five-level supreme! Although the wind fox is not fighting, it is nothing to deal with the night now. Chuyang''s all assured layout; The reason why purple evil feeling walked safely. Everything comes from the wind fox. This is the root cause! "I see." The night was bleak and smiled. I just felt that my throat was becoming more and more numb and itchy. Slowly, my whole body was itching. It seemed that there were thousands of ants biting in the skull, which was uncomfortable. He could not help standing up, but he felt that his combat strength was disappearing and his war intention was also wearing away. At this moment, only one death! "Meng Geyin, come out and kill me!" The night cried out, "don''t you want revenge? Come on, I''ll fulfill your wish! Come out and kill me. Ha ha... Man, you can''t die in your own hands! " "Come on! Come out and kill me! " Yelling in the night. Congenital poison spreads in his throat. Once it is born and becomes a poison, it is supreme and unbearable! Qiang! A sword, a long shining sword, was projected from the window. It''s the long sword of Ling han dance!... Please vote monthly. It''s getting closer and closer... The chrysanthemum is itching; Please protect the chrysanthemum! Brothers, the monthly ticket is related to my chastity... Let''s work harder... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1135 The night was shouting and looking painful. But Meng Chaoran in the room was not slow. He sat in front of the bed and looked at the early morning of the half sleeping night. He sighed a long sigh, shook his head and smiled. Listening to the cry of the night outside, Meng Chaoran can fully understand the pain of the night. I also know that it is true that the night asks me to kill him now. Meng Chaoran pondered for a while, went to the cabinet and took out a pot of wine, four cold dishes and two wine glasses. Unexpectedly, at such a moment, he set aside the wine and dishes, put an empty cup opposite, filled it with wine, and said with a smile: "han dance, that night is asking me to kill him. What do you think?" He drank it up, murmured for a while and said, "I want to kill him, but it''s cheap to kill him now... Hehe..." After a long time, he said, "in that case, let your sword go and kill him. Ha ha, revenge yourself! " Then he grabbed the long sword with scabbard on the table, shook his hand, the long sword came out of the scabbard, and with a long sing, he flew out like a dragon. Meng Chaoran didn''t even look back. I didn''t say a word in the night opposite! The long sword is like a fast wind and lightning. It comes with a sharp shot! Flying over a distance of more than twenty feet, the speed does not decrease and the strength does not decrease. However, the long sword deviated three feet from the night. The night roared, turned over and jumped up. With his chest, he met the tip of the long sword and inserted it into the heart of the night! The night looked up at the sky and smiled miserably: "Meng Geyin, you don''t even want to kill me yourself. You have to force me to end my life like this! Hahaha... OK! OK! Good! " He laughed three times and shouted, "I went to see Ling han dance! Let''s take revenge and complain! " Stand up and fall. The long sword, as clear as water, was inserted into the chest at night and flashed in the heavy snow; Stand still. On the sword, a few words seemed to jump out. Lingxue cold day dance; Lingjia Linghan dance! Chu Yang and Dong Wushang looked at the scene in front of them with some awe. The night is not a good man, and the means are very mean; But in the end, in the face of life and death, he showed his backbone as a Jianghu boy! Instead of praying for life, he asked for quick death! Such enemies are both hateful and frightening. The night is dead! The only people present were Zhuge Chang, ye mengse and ye Mengyu. These three people, except Zhuge Changchang, didn''t do anything. Night killing rain stood outside the orchid garden from beginning to end and never took a step. It can be said that all the dangerous people who can pose a threat to chuyang have been killed! Now, the war is over. Even chuyang, who had a heart of success, did not expect that the war would end so easily. I don''t know how much mental effort he spent on the plot, but the ease of ending it still surprised him. Up to now, chuyang finally feels that he has grown into a force that can run all over the world! The original powerful enemy, in fact, is not so terrible now! At the moment when we really meet, no one will care about the terrible and powerful of others, only their own life and death! The two sides looked at each other from a distance. For a moment, no one spoke. A voice came from the door: "brother Chu, can I go?" It is the night that kills the rain. Chu Yang raised his eyebrows: "Oh?" The night killed rain with a wry smile and said, "I didn''t intend to be an enemy with you from beginning to end! I will not go out again when I return to the family. If brother Chu is willing to let me go, I will leave. If brother Chu is not willing, he will kill me. " Night killer Yu smiled: "I will fight back, not wait to die. Although not an opponent. " Chu Yang was silent. The night kills the rain with a smile, a fist and a way: "farewell!" Turn around and walk freely. If you kill me, you will come and keep me; If you don''t keep me, I''ll go. Chuyang always saw that the figure of killing rain at night was about to disappear in the heavy snow. He never said anything or did anything. He didn''t move. Rui impassioned and Dong Wushang certainly didn''t move. They all understand Chu Yang''s mood. Although night killing rain followed, they didn''t start or command at all. Instead, they withdrew from the action. There''s something wrong with killing him. The figure of night killing rain was about to disappear. Seeing that chuyang didn''t catch up, he stopped, turned around, stared at chuyang across the vast snowfall and said, "chuyang, tell Meng Geyin to be kind to my aunt. I went back to my family this time, made an account, and went to find medicine for my aunt; Once I find the medicine that can wake her up, no matter thousands of miles, I will send it! " With these words, yexiyu stood quietly for a while. When the snow covered his body again, he sighed and turned away like flying. I don''t want to be against you. I''m not afraid of you. I didn''t want to be an enemy with you before, but because I sympathize with each other; I don''t want to be against you now, but it''s because of my aunt! Aunt Chu Chen is the best person to me. I don''t want to be against his relatives. These words, yeshayu didn''t say, he left. But Chu Yang can understand, especially... After he said this last paragraph. Chu Yang sighed deeply. This human demon is a man of temperament "Brother Chu, at last, you can rise to the Ninth Heaven!" Ye mengse took a step forward and looked a little complicated. He looked at the corpses all over the ground and smiled bitterly. "Brother ye, are you leaving? Or... Do you want to stay? " Chu Yang looked at ye mengse in front of him with some pity. Ye mengse smiled faintly and said, "before that, I played my life and boasted to protect the beauty of the world. But... First, I have a quiet personality. Second, I appreciate beautiful women and want to see different beautiful women all the time... But the most important thing is to avoid internal disputes in the family. " Ye mengse said bitterly, "although the night is dead, what he said is very right; I don''t have the potential of the superior. Not cruel enough, not sinister enough... Don''t know how to sacrifice, don''t know how to give up... " "I am." Ye mengse said quietly, "I just want to be comfortable and natural. That''s right. However, the night also didn''t say completely... Although I quit, as long as the superior knows how to give up, I will be abandoned one day, including my relatives and subordinates! " "Just because I don''t argue doesn''t mean others won''t target me." Ye mengse said quietly, "so I want to fight! I''m going back! " "Go back and be a superior!" Ye mengse said. Chu Yang was silent for a while and smiled, "I wish you success." Ye mengse nodded: "I hope we can meet again in the Jianghu one day. My strength can surpass you!" Chu Yang smiled faintly, "OK. If one day you and I were enemies, I would not show mercy. " "I won''t either." Ye mengse said seriously, saluted and turned around; The figure is still natural and unrestrained, but there is a bit more heavy footsteps, just like thinking in the heart. "From then on, the flower protecting childe ye mengse died." Ye mengse didn''t look back. She smiled faintly and said in a long voice, "you can''t even protect yourself. What flowers do you protect?" He laughed three times, rolled up a mass of snowflakes and disappeared into the boundless world. Zhuge long on one side saw that yexiyu and ye mengse had gone, and his hope rose in his heart and said, "brother Chu, I..." "You don''t have to say!" Chu Yang looked at him with a faint smile: "when you saw me let them go, you thought I had a good temper? Good to talk? Huh? " Zhuge''s long face turned white. "Whatever you say, you will die today." Chu Yang said in disgust and waved his hand: "no injury, kill him! Today, I have to kill the second son of the Zhuge family in Tianji City, the headquarters of the Zhuge family! " "Good!" Dong Wushang drank softly, and the front finger of the ink knife surged out with a cold knife breath! "Wait a minute!" Zhuge''s long voice changed tone: "I have important news that you are very interested in! Don''t you want to know? " Chuyang was not interested: "kill!" "Slow!" Zhuge''s long and anxious head was sweating and roared, "Chu Feihan is in our hands now!" "Ah!?" Chu Le''er shouted. "Huh?" Chuyang saw that Dong was not hurt and wanted to start. He hurriedly stopped it. As soon as he turned around, he stared at Zhuge with sharp eyes: "what did you say?" "Chu Feihan, it''s in our hands now!" Zhuge long dared not neglect, hurriedly said, and then said, "originally, you are really a member of the Chu family in Pingsha ridge." Chuyang''s eyes shot a murderous spirit: "the people of the Chu family in Pingsha mountain... So what?" Zhuge Chang waved his hand again and again: "of course not. It''s just the confirmation of your identity. I swear, we didn''t do anything..." "How did my third uncle fall into your hands?" Chu Yang asked. "After the auction, all the families were shocked by your strength, and immediately transferred your information..." ZHUGE Chang until now, once there was a little concealment or fluency, it was a head landing situation immediately. He explained with extra cleverness: "... Then your identity was determined overnight, and only two days later, The Chengmen intelligence office presented the list of people entering the city and found one of them, named Chu Feihan; I came here to buy medicine for his daughter... At that time, I heard that you were also collecting information about the city gate, so our family cheated Chu Feihan into the house and said to sell him medicine... We immediately controlled it... " Chu Yang and Chu Le''er looked at each other. Chu Le''er''s lips trembled and tears fell in his eyes. Hearing this, we can be sure that the visitor is his third uncle, Chu Feihan. The grand ceremony of ten thousand medicines, a collection of ten thousand medicines in the world, is a collection of the first-class medicines in the world; Chu Feihan has been wandering outside for years to find medicine for his daughter. How could he miss the ten thousand medicine ceremony? That really broke my leg and would climb. Chuyang had been collecting information about the city gate, but there was no news about Chu Feihan. I see. In Tianji City, Zhuge family is a local snake after all... Unexpectedly, Chu Feihan was controlled early!... When I continued to code, it broke out... Ah, when it comes to mending, some people always take it for granted, which is not an outbreak, so there are fewer monthly tickets. Yes, you owe us. Make it up now. What monthly ticket do you want? I''m really sad to see such remarks again and again. > Now that the arrears are completed, it is reasonable to ask for a monthly ticket!! Brothers and sisters, I need your monthly ticket for Aoshi jiuchongtian!! I, extreme need! Really, really... Extreme need!! Monthly Ticket!!! I continue to code the fourth change Another thing: Aoshi Liuzhong Tianqun 138482689 is a VIP full order reader group. If you don''t subscribe to readers, don''t add them for the time being. As for our non-v general reader group, it is now under preparation. Due to the strong monthly ticket competition during this period, the managers have been working hard to raise monthly tickets; The monthly ticket mainly comes from subscribing readers. Therefore, although the general reader group has been established, it can''t be managed now. So it is not open for the time being. Give us some time. Don''t worry. Sooner or later, our group will grow. At this tense moment of monthly ticket war, please allow me to say sorry to you. We can only take care of this side first. After all, the number of managers is limited. Please don''t blame us£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1136 Zhuge looked pitiful and looked forward to chuyang. He knew that his life was now in chuyang''s mind. "Where is my third uncle now?" As soon as Chu Yang heard Zhuge Chang say the words "buy medicine for his daughter", he knew that the news was absolutely true! If it were not for chuyang, the Zhuge family would not have paid attention to Chu Feihan, a "little man" in their eyes. "In the dungeon of Zhuge family." Zhuge replied quickly, "don''t worry, he''s not dead!" Chu Yang''s eyes were sharp: "have you ever tortured me?" Zhuge hesitated for a long time and said, "brother Chu, you know, I''m afraid it''s inevitable when I just went in. However, we have already explained that we can''t hurt his life anyway! " Chuyang sneered, and his heart ached. Knowing that Zhuge Chang said so, Chu Feihan must have suffered a lot. Otherwise, Zhuge Chang wouldn''t explain in such a hurry. It seems that a thin figure appears in front of him. For his daughter''s illness, he is in his prime and runs around in the misty clouds of poor mountains and rivers for many years; Find what treasure, even if you don''t need it, quickly put it away and replace it with Amethyst, but you''re not willing to spend a penny, save it and buy medicine for your daughter. As long as you hear there''s medicine, go there at full speed. Day after day, year after year. I''m tired of running around for my daughter, just to return my daughter to a healthy body; With a slim and almost unreachable hope, I walked all over Jiuchong sky! How much did you suffer? Does anyone know? Now, I came all the way to Tianji city for my daughter''s medicine, but I was arrested and tortured by the Zhuge family because of a nephew who came out of thin air? Chu Le''er couldn''t stand it at last and suddenly burst into tears. "Good! What a Zhuge family. It''s really nine families worthy of the name. What a bright means! What an honest calculation! OK! That''s great. " Chuyang sneered and said word by word, "I wrote down this account!" He shouted, "ZHUGE Chang! If you don''t seal your accomplishments, get over here. Do you want me to do it by myself? " Zhuge finally breathed a sigh of relief and knew that his life could finally be saved. At this moment, where did he want to be angry and care about each other''s tone? He hurriedly sealed his accomplishments, sat down on the ground and said, "brother Chu, I can help you and save your third uncle." Chu Yang looked at him contemptuously. He didn''t want to say more about such a person. With a wave of his hand, Dong Wushang sealed the goods again for repair. The rope was tied up and thrown into the room. A long painful cry from Zhuge came from the room. Dong Wushang''s technique is indeed much more rude than ordinary people "Big brother... You have to save my father..." Chu Le''er wiped his tears and became more and more sad: "he didn''t know how many sins and hardships he had suffered for me..." Chuyang only felt that his throat was blocked and said heavily, "don''t worry! I will certainly save the third uncle! " ¡­¡­ The war was over, and everyone was relieved. Although Chu Feihan''s incident cast a dark cloud over their hearts, the greatest crisis was over. The most rare thing was that they were even more overjoyed when they were not hurt. Meng Chaoran stood at the door, stroking his beard and smiling Mo Qingwu rushed out of the room and complained all the time. I knew it was so easy. Why didn''t you let me out and set me a task The person who doesn''t need to perform the task now knows Let the ink tears she said and Wu Qianqian laugh; Looking at the way little Lori puffed her mouth and rolled her eyes, she was a little overjoyed. At this time, a man called faintly, "are you chuyang?" Chuyang suddenly turned around and felt a huge pressure coming. The wind fox just jumped from chuyang''s shoulder to Mo Qingwu''s arms, his fur stood up, and his eyes looked at the front with some fear. Dong Wushang''s hand pressed the handle, and Rui Tong also held the dagger in his arms! Behind them was a man in black, all covered in black, with only two eyes exposed. His eyes are sharp and sharp, and he can see everyone. He just stood in the snow ten feet away, but in the feeling of everyone, there was no such person at all! Everyone was shocked. This man is definitely an expert! Moreover, even if it is not as good as the level of the wind and moon, it is absolutely not much different. Now that the war has just ended, how can such a person suddenly appear again? Chuyang''s pupils contracted. Although the man restrained his breath, chuyang could still feel the man''s strength and hostility, as well as a faint, murderous spirit! This man is the enemy! Chuyang made an instant judgment. He took a step forward, opened his arms slightly, protected everyone behind him, then took two steps forward again and said warily, "who are you?" At the same time, call the sword spirit in your heart and quickly attach yourself. This person''s strength, even if all the people present are tied together, they are definitely not his opponent! The man showed his appreciation in his eyes and said, "chuyang, it''s really good. No wonder you have today''s prestige and power. As a leader, you can immediately detect danger; It is not easy; It is even more admirable that you can protect yourself in front of your brother after you are aware of the danger. People like you do have the ability to be loyal. " "You haven''t answered my question yet!" said Chu Yang The man took his hand lightly and said, "what''s the point of answering or not?" Chu Yang took a deep breath and said, "it''s really meaningless!" The mysterious man smiled like spring water in his eyes, but it was the spring water of vicissitudes, with a taste of withered trees and spring. He said faintly: "don''t worry, I don''t have to be so nervous. Today, I wanted to just come to see you, but after looking at you, I decided to kill you! Because you are too good, keeping you is a great threat! " Chu Yang smiled faintly: "it''s not as easy to kill me as you think." While talking, the sword spirit had attached itself. The clang of Jiujie sword appeared in his hand. Then Chu Yang turned into a long rainbow, flew away from the ground, and shot for a long distance of tens of feet! This man is powerful and invincible! This is the warning of the sword spirit. But chuyang had no choice. Because he knew that as long as he hesitated a little, his brother would fight, and if he did, he would only die. I can''t return. As soon as I retreat, my brothers will stop this person regardless of their lives and create time for me to escape. Brothers will still die! Therefore, if chuyang wants to go, there is only one way left! Positive breakthrough, far away! Only Dong Wushang and others are left. As this person, if he says not to kill, he must not kill. Moreover, his main goal is himself. If he pursues himself, Dong Wushang, Mo Qingwu and others will be safer. Of course, all this should be based on the successful escape! Sword Changhong! The mysterious man in black showed appreciation in his eyes and floated up in the air. One palm cut across, bang, and cut across the Jiujie sword. Chu Yang''s body controlled by the sword spirit suddenly shook and spit out a mouthful of blood. The black man''s eyes coagulated: "supreme cultivation? It turns out that you still hide your strength! " Another slap hit the sword. Although he spoke for a short time, he spent a lot more time than the speed of Jianling''s sword; But after he had finished, he struck another hand and was still able to hit the fleeting sword. This situation, the extreme contradiction between fast and slow, makes all people uncomfortable, such as vomiting blood. Chu Yang''s body shook again, and spit out a mouthful of blood. Once his body was broken, he was about to pass by him. But the body of the man in black retreated lightly, blocked him again, and slapped again. Jianling was shocked again: this man has preliminarily mastered the law of space Just then, a roar came, and a fierce black light turned into a thunderbolt between heaven and earth. Dong Wushang rushed over with an ink knife! At this moment, Dong Wushang recklessly stimulated all his post life potential and issued the most powerful knife of his life so far! He didn''t speak, but he put his heart, his soul, his God, his power, his will, his... Everything. All melt in this knife! "Good knife!" The man in black showed his appreciation again. At the same time, Rui Tong rushed up like lightning and jumped at the man in black. The red light is swirling. Don''t dance with the red sleeve. Chop it with the knife! Before her, a white shadow shot like lightning, straight to the man in black. It was the wind fox! The sword light was clear. Wu Qianqian and Mo lei''er attacked each other from left to right. It was obvious that Wu Qianqian was much faster than Mo lei''er. After a sword light, Meng Chaoran''s imperial sword came! Chu Le''er''s petite body flew up in the air. For the first time in his life, he took the initiative to attack the enemy! At one time, eight people and a spirit beast attacked at the same time. The man in black showed disdain in his eyes and punched out! Hit the blade of Dong Wushang''s ink knife. With a snap, the ink knife broke. Dong Wushang''s sternum collapsed and vomited blood back. At the same time, the left fist hit the wind fox. The wind fox screamed and fell from the air. Fingers flicked gently, several fierce winds issued, ink tears hummed miserably, several blood holes appeared in shoulders and legs, and fell in the air. He quit with one foot and kicked Mo Qingwu out more than ten feet away with a knife. All this happened at the same time, and Rui didn''t fit in; The man in black sneered and kicked. In the middle, Rui didn''t know his lower abdomen. Rui didn''t know wow. His five internal organs were broken and spewed out a mouthful of blood, but he desperately hugged the man in black''s left leg. The man in black was about to throw him out with a slight shock on his leg. But Rui impassability suddenly lowered his head at this moment, and his sharp teeth bit into his calf£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1137 Rui''s sharp teeth suddenly bit into the black man''s calf, but his eyes turned anxiously and looked at the direction of chuyang. The look revealed in the eyes is very obvious: boss! step on it! Sharp teeth into the body, blood burst out, and the man in black couldn''t help humming and scolding: "damn!" The left leg made a sudden force, shook, kicked out, and slammed. Rui couldn''t get through the blood in her mouth. Her arms were all broken, her bones were broken inch by inch, and she flew up softly, and rose hundreds of feet into the sky before she began to fall. After all, the man in black was delayed by him, and his body fell down. At the same time, anger appeared in his eyes. It seemed that he was really angry. He looked around for chuyang: "chuyang, I want to kill you! Don''t let your good brothers die for you! How can you bear it! " Yes, what he said is not at all wrong. Watching the brothers shed their blood for themselves, Chu Yang''s heart was like a knife. As the man in Black said, he only wants to kill himself! Get out of here! Lead him away! No matter life or death, brothers can always survive. Although this sentence of the man in black excites him, it speaks to Chu Yang''s heart. Chu Yang roared and flew out like lightning! Slap chuyang with both hands! The shadow flashed and came behind chuyang like lightning. The man in black showed a cruel look in his eyes. He looked at chuyang''s back like a corpse eating vulture and raised his hands fiercely! At the edge of the palm, with his sudden mention, there was a black air. It seems that the air is suddenly brought out by two blank black holes. Then it was shot like lightning! These two palms, the strong wind roared, and there were two traces of clearly collapsed black holes in the whole air! Across the snowy sky, it seems to be the road to the nether world. People in black do their best! It''s going to kill chuyang! A sound, but Dong Wushang tried his best and threw half of the ink knife in his hand! He has never left this knife since it was successfully forged. It is always precious as life; When I was injured several times before, I never lost my treasure. But this time, the ink knife came out for the first time! After throwing the knife, Dong fell to the ground without injury. Previously, he was the most fierce and threatened the man in black the most; The injury is also the most serious. Throwing the knife, he fainted. The ink knife cut the wrist of the man in black with a whine. The man in black snorted and patted Chu Yang''s palm back. One palm cut across the ink knife. Half of the ink knife clanked and became two again. "A moment of life and death!" With a sharp cry, a rainbow shadow flashed out; Mo lightly danced and clenched his silver teeth. Regardless of the urge of life and death, Qi Bu showed mercy. It is the most proud body method and the fastest body method in his life. He turned the power of life and death into speed and came desperately! At the moment, Mo Qingwu has completely turned into streamer! Driven by the limit, Xingmeng Qingwu knife reflects a rainbow on the edge of the knife, just like Mo Qingwu''s life burning rapidly! The speed of life and death completely filled the speed gap with the supreme. When the man in black received Dong Wushang''s ink knife, he came crazy! Cut at the man in black! Supreme knife! The secret of ningtianya! The man in black turned his palm and hit the knife with a slap. The knife trembled. Don''t dance lightly. A blood arrow gushed from Ying''s mouth, but the knife in his hand kept shaking and falling. The man in black frowned and clapped his hand on Mo Qingwu''s blade. It can be seen that he didn''t do his best to deal with Mo Qingwu or Chu Le''er. I still have scruples about Ning Tianya and purple evil feelings! Wow, Mo Qingwu only called out: "Chu..." he was in a coma in mid air and fell back. At this moment, chuyang has reached seven feet away. The man in black snorted coldly, "did you go?" Get up, take a step in the air, get in front of chuyang, and take a crazy slap! The sword spirit nine rob the sword, and the other party slaps it. Partial! Sword spirit palms fly out! The man in black snorted and put his palms on! With a bang, Chu Yang''s body fell back and his wrists were all broken! I just feel that my chest is burning. In front of me, I''m even a little fuzzy. I''ve suffered a serious internal injury with just one blow! The other party did not retreat at all. He followed closely. His eyes flashed with murder and appreciation. His hands were like a mountain axe, shooting down chuyang''s body and chest! Chu Yang, who possessed the sword spirit, couldn''t help sighing. The enemy was incomparably powerful. At the moment, it was really the end of the mountain At this time, Wu Qianqian shouted. At this moment, she didn''t know where her strength came from. She rushed over at a ghostly speed! At this moment, the speed shown by Wu Qianqian is by no means human! Even if it is potential, it can''t be so exaggerated! But Wu Qianqian did. In her eyes, there was only the crisis of chuyang, and she couldn''t think of anything else; At this moment, it was incredible to play this speed that should never appear in Jiuchong sky! Just with a whew, he came to Chu Yang. With his chest, he met the palms of the man in black! Wu Qianqian''s eyes were calm. In the next three days, I wanted to die for you. But you can''t. But you stopped it. Today, let me die for you. Even if you want to die, please let me block you first! "No!" Chuyang shouted! The two palms of the man in black have been firmly arranged on Wu Qianqian''s chest! He found that it was wrong, and there was a change in front of him. A young woman of natural beauty. At this moment, with a state of decisive death, he met his hands with a soft chest, with a strange calm and calm eyes. He jerked his palm back. He thought, this is the apprentice of Yueling snow and the softness of wind and rain. The wind and moon have not yet determined their death. It''s too early to kill their disciples at this moment. But a trance flashed through his heart at the same time. It seems that I remember ten thousand years ago, in that life and death crisis... My beloved wife, with resolute, also met the enemy''s sword with her body At that time, the brilliant blood bloom in the green mountains and waters So he took both hands back. But the overwhelming palm power, after all, has already hit Wu Qianqian in the chest! There was a click. Wu Qianqian''s chest suddenly sank in. But at this moment, she did not retreat, still maintained the momentum, and even continued to approach the man in black. Her hand, backward, suddenly pushed on Chu Yang. Chu Yang''s body, which was already retreating, was pushed faster. The man in black looked at the determined and calm eyes of the girl in front of him. With a long sigh in his heart, he pulled up his body in the air and pulled up ten feet, avoiding Wu Qianqian''s attack. Wu Qianqian''s body rushed at his feet The blood gushed out of her mouth. She wanted to forcibly control her turn back and see if her sacrifice could lead to the escape of her lover, but she couldn''t turn back and her consciousness was a little vague. The two palms of the man in black have recovered most of their palm power! However, he is really the supreme nine grades cultivation! Even if you can take back a lot of black hands, even if you can take back a lot of black hands! Wu Qianqian''s internal organs have been completely broken; The bones are completely broken in front of and behind the chest; Dantian meridians have also completely exploded and are at an irreparable level! Mortal wound! The man in black pulled up in the air and was about to turn in the air to chase Chu Yang, but suddenly his eyes coagulated, and then with a whew, he pulled up in the air, turned in the air, and disappeared in the vast wind and snow. Just left. Outside the Lanxiang garden, at the distant intersection, two white shadows are coming in a sleigh. Both of them were dressed as white as snow. They sat on the sledge with ruddy faces. They seemed to be talking and laughing with each other, but they were too far away to see clearly. But the two men were very relaxed and relaxed. On the sledge behind them, there was a man in black lying, as if... It was booty? The man in black in the sky saw this man and woman coming, so he made a quick decision and retreated immediately! Otherwise, when this man and woman find out what is happening here, even if they are so far away, they will never go. So the man in black made a quick decision. He didn''t care to hunt down Chu Yang and ran away immediately! Because these two people are, the wind and rain are soft, and the moon is listening to the snow. If the wind and moon appear here and nothing seems to happen, it means that the battle of Tu Dao has failed! Chuyang can kill again. But if you lose your life here, it''s over. The man in black disappeared with a whew. At this time, Mo Qingwu''s body fell down and just hit Meng Chaoran who was flying. Meng Chaoran threw his sword and caught Mo Qingwu. They rolled to the ground at the same time. Wu Qianqian''s body was broken, and the kite fell powerlessly. Mo lei''er flew up desperately to pick it up. With a click, the strong impulse broke Mo lei''er''s two arms, and they fell to the ground at the same time Wu Qianqian''s body rolled out of her tears, rolled twice in the snow and stopped moving. Her face was covered in a mess. "Qianqian! Dance! " Chu Yang fell to the ground with a bang and jumped up like crazy. "It''s okay to dance. Look at Qianqian first!" Meng Chaoran shouted urgently. Chu Yang roared, the corners of his mouth were dripping with blood, his hands were still broken, and rushed so crazy. At this moment, his eyes were red. Chu Yang rushed to Wu Qianqian and reached out to help her. When he touched her, the broken wrist hurt. Chu Yang frowned and clenched his teeth, so he helped Wu Qianqian up. Let her body rest in her arms. With a broken hand, he touched two incomplete nine heavy pills, stuffed them into Wu Qianqian''s mouth, and then took one by himself; Anxiously looking at Wu Qianqian''s reaction. With a faint exhortation, Wu Qianqian held on, opened her eyes, saw chuyang, and her eyes were filled with joy and relief. JiuchongDan saved her strength, but she couldn''t recover her broken five internal organs£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1138 "Qianqian, Qianqian... Elder martial sister Qian..." chuyang called anxiously, looked at Wu Qianqian''s pale face, looked at Wu Qianqian''s injury, and chuyang''s heart was like falling into a bottomless abyss. Wu Qianqian''s injury is already a fatal injury. As far as chuyang knows, there is no way to save Wu Qianqian''s life. This makes Chu Yang''s heart suddenly tear. For a time, it seems that his life has lost its color. "You''re okay... It''s good." Wu Qianqian looked at chuyang weakly, her voice was weak and very happy. "I''m fine... You''ll be fine..." Chu Yang''s heart is like a knife twisted, holding Wu Qianqian''s body. For a moment, she feels her heart torn, healed and torn again... She''s still gratified at the moment... I''m fine?! "Don''t comfort me..." Wu Qianqian''s voice was weak, low, weak, but with infinite affection: "I can''t do it... I feel... My mother is waiting for me here... Chuyang, I''m going..." Wu Qianqian said faintly, with a light of milk admiration in her eyes. Chu Yang thought of Wu Qianqian''s dream and suddenly burst into tears. A few days ago, she dreamed of her mother and said that her mother had come to pick her up... This dream was ominous. Chu Yang had felt it for a long time, but she didn''t expect that it would coincide with the dream in such a way He held Wu Qianqian tightly in his arms with his broken hand. For a time, he choked and couldn''t speak. I owe a lot to her. From the next three days, there is a shadow of Wu Qianqian behind every step he takes; She tried her best to help herself; Exhausted all her intelligence, she forced herself to learn any tasks and knowledge that should not be performed by a weak woman When she first arrived at Tieyun, she would turn pale at the sight of blood; When you see a corpse, you tremble; However, in order to help herself, she did not know how to force herself to accept all the cruelty. Every command went out of her hand; Every time she dealt with the aftermath, she did it herself. Every time When she left for the next three days, her heart was broken and her soul was broken, but she was still strong. She put on her black robe, put on her mask and took up her responsibilities Now, she has come to the last three days, and she still has to accompany herself through life and death. But I didn''t give her anything. Even, she didn''t have a promise she longed for. Up to now, she is still for herself, with a delicate body, to block a fatal blow for herself. She gave her life for herself. In the next three days, when the Golden Horse Knight''s Hall assassinated, she wanted to replace her. Later, she fought a decisive battle with the Golden Horse Knight''s hall, and she still had to die for herself Today... She ended her life in the way she longed for... Although she was so reluctant to give up. She loves herself deeply and knows it; But she never said. I love you, but it has nothing to do with you. Wu Qianqian curled up in his arms and felt the warmth in chuyang''s arms. Some were satisfied and tilted the corners of her mouth and said low, "it''s so warm..." So warm, so reluctant to leave... This is the first time in my life in his arms Chu Yang''s tears fell on her face. "I''m going, my mother is waiting for me... I, I''m very happy, you don''t have to... Worry about me..." Wu Qianqian hung her head and looked at chuyang''s black robe, the corner of the black robe. There, she embroidered a few words with her own hair: chuyang, Qianqian likes you. Suddenly I felt a burst of sour. In fact, I really can''t bear to leave... Him. "Chuyang, after I leave... You don''t wear... Black robes......" Wu Qianqian said faintly. Wearing a black robe, you will think of me, think of me, you will feel uncomfortable Chu Yang didn''t know what to say. He held her tightly and choked: "don''t go... You won''t go!" "In fact, I''m so dead... I''m glad... Really... This is what I hope... Because..." Wu Qianqian smiled a hard smile at the corners of her mouth, raised her eyes and said with some hope: "chuyang... At that time, you said... You owed others all your life... So you have to repay... If I die today... You, Do you... Do you owe me Will you give it back to me in the afterlife? " "Yes!" Chuyang nodded firmly and fiercely. With his nod, tears brushed down: "I will pay you back! I''ll pay you back in this life, senior sister Qian... Don''t die! " "I''m looking forward to the next life... I''ll wait for you to return me all my life..." Wu Qianqian thought in a trance. Snowflakes fell on her face. Her eyes showed deep love. She said to herself, "chuyang... Qianqian likes you..." Chuyang, Qianqian likes you. The woman who should have been weak but now strong and independent has always hidden this sentence in her heart, sewed it deeply, quietly and humbly in her robe, and never said it. Never once. But when her life was about to disappear, she said it bravely. She knew that if she didn''t say it again, she really didn''t have a chance. Because Chu Yang has promised the afterlife and promised the afterlife, she is afraid that she will break the appointment, so before she dies, she wants to say that life and death remind herself... Chu Yang will not break the appointment, but she is afraid that she will break the appointment and miss it Chuyang, Qianqian likes you! "I like you too! It''s true! " Chu Yang opened his mouth and gasped, but he still felt his chest and throat blocked The intense grief almost suffocated him. At the moment when she was about to leave, Chu Yang suddenly remembered that in her previous life, Mo Qingwu was snuggling in her arms beside the purple bamboo forest, and the fragrance died and the jade disappeared The feeling at that time, and the feeling now... Why is it so similar! Why? I still can only watch her go, but I can''t do anything! Jiuchong pill can cure serious injuries, but it still can''t help the destruction of life and soul Even if you become the real nine robbery sword master?! Even if I stand at the top? Even if I want to rush to the Jiuchong tianque in the future, what?! But she died today! Chu Yang''s heart is roaring, roaring and wailing Wu Qianqian quietly looked at the hem of chuyang''s black robe. She couldn''t lift her head and felt weak. She felt that her soul seemed to fly away at this moment But she didn''t want to leave. She tried her best to make herself stay for a while. She couldn''t bear it, because she was in this warm embrace. In this life, it was the first time that she really leaned in his arms, so warm, so comfortable and so safe... But this first time was the last time How could she be willing to leave? How willing to leave! Even if you can stay a little longer, it''s good and happy But she knew she was going to leave! This life does not belong to me Wu Qianqian smiled sadly. Her eyes seemed to have seen her mother holding her hand and walking away slowly Chu Yang, however, stood where he was and watched him leave. He turned back again and again, but was eventually pulled away by his mother She exhausted her strength and said in a tone close to prayer: "chuyang, this life must be happy..." Then, she felt tired of herself, tired of her soul, and wanted to leave. She really wanted to leave... So reluctant Just then, she suddenly remembered a vital thing. She suddenly gasped and tried to open her eyes. She opened them miraculously, but her eyes were no longer divine. Chu Yang was close at hand, but she couldn''t even see Chu Yang''s black robe. She just tried her best to say the big things in her heart: "one thing... Important..." "Chuyang... Chuyang... You go... You go for the next three days... Find... Tiebutian... She... She is a woman... You... You..." Wu Qianqian''s lips moved slightly and said faintly. But every word she said now was in chuyang''s heart and turned into nine days of thunder, which hit him hard. At this moment, Chu Yang was at a loss. Iron sky, she''s a woman?! Wu Qianqian murmured in a weak voice and struggled desperately, "she... You... Your poisoning... She saved you... Chuyang... She... Her nickname is Xiaotiantian... Tiantian... Chu... Yang... She has your child..." Wu Qianqian struggled and finally said the last sentence: "don''t lose... She, I''m so... Envious... I... I haven''t changed to you..." Her body shook and suddenly there was no movement. In her last words before her death, she spoke out the obsession and resentment in her heart. Don''t blame her. I envy her so much. I haven''t changed to you Don''t you think I used to be a queen... But the emperor is a woman... And your woman... I haven''t changed, really! You Chu Yang felt as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer. For a moment, he felt at a loss as if he were a dream. Everything is so dreamy. It seems that there is only one person left in the boundless world. She saved you from your poisoning. She''s sweetie. She has your child. The charming body in her arms was shocked, and Wu Qianqian had no voice. Her eyes are still looking at herself, a woman who was weak and later became strong because of herself. At the moment, her eyes have recovered their weakness and pity But the eyes are so empty and numb. Chuyang only felt his mind blurred for a while. Looking at it in front of him, he was full of white. At this moment, excitement, guilt, regret and grief were intertwined. For a time, his body shook violently, his legs couldn''t support it, flopped and knelt on the ground, holding Wu Qianqian''s body in his arms, roared up to the sky, and tears rolled down ... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter Tragedy... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1140 If Chu Yang realized something, he began to meditate. "Jianling, do you want to say that the word ''cherish'' is the most precious and sustainable in the world?" Chu Yang said word by word. "I didn''t say it. You said it yourself." Jianling smiled cunningly. Chuyang also smiled if he realized something. He just felt the pressure on his heart and suddenly reduced a lot. His heart seemed to have a deep understanding. He murmured, "thank you, Jianling. I think I understand. I will cherish what I already have more in the future." Jianling smiled faintly and said in a low voice, "yes, it''s a great happiness to have something worth cherishing in life. You are very happy, because there are many things worth cherishing, and what I cherish... "Jianling''s voice is a little lost. Chuyang quietly said, "Jianling, you are also worthy of my treasure." He paused and said, "I cherish you very much!" Jianling''s body trembled and said with a smile, "thank you." The sound is somewhat unnatural. Chuyang smiled with relief. He looked at Wu Qianqian''s body in his arms and asked, "in that case, how can Qianqian''s body be preserved?" Jianling reminded: "you can put her into Jiujie space. Although Jiujie space can''t accommodate living creatures at your current level, she is already a dead person. For dead bodies, Jiujie space doesn''t matter. " Chu Yang was furious when he heard the speech and said, "dead man? dead body? You''re a fucking corpse! Your whole family is dead! " I just said thank you and cherish others. Now I don''t agree with you, but I immediately scolded. Jianling shrunk his neck and stopped talking. He muttered in his heart: your grandmother drops! I have serious doubts about what you just said! Shit, just said to cherish me, and then scolded my family as dead bodies. Fortunately, I was moved just now This product is clearly on the verge of outbreak. What you say at this time is asking for nothing. Why don''t you say Chuyang looked at other people''s injuries and felt relieved. Except Rui impassability, which was like a pile of rotten meat piled in the corner, others had no worries about their lives. Dong Wushang was awake and struggled to stand up. His face was dripping with sweat. He stretched out his hand and pulled back the broken rib in front of his chest. He put it in place and continued to connect the broken bone in his right arm one by one. His painful black face was white, big beads of sweat rolled down, hissed and sucked the cold air, saying, "it''s really fucking painful." Keep moving on one hand. Mo lei''er looked angry and distressed. He bowed his head and scolded angrily: "I''ve never seen such a lengtouqing... There is a miracle doctor here. Will you die later? I have to do it myself. " Dong Wushang grinned and white eyes: "what do you know? If the boss makes it, it will only hurt more than me..." he stood up, walked to Rui impassability, who was almost broken into a ball, and scolded: "this goods is really disgusting to die this time." With a bang, he kicked Rui out. The crowd was stunned. Chuyang was relieved to see that no one else was worried about his life. With a long sigh of relief, he picked up the unconscious Mo Qingwu, entered the room, put it down, and then came out to hold the others. Until now, his heart just lingering think of that voice, think of that sentence. She''s sweet. She is a woman. She saved you. She has your child. Child... Chu Yang''s heart trembled for a moment. He didn''t know how to describe the mixed taste in his heart. I remember when I was fighting with the Golden Horse Knight''s Hall in the mountains of tianwailou, and then I was poisoned by Jiaojiao, which was in danger; At that time, only tiebutian and shadow couple were around Later, he woke up, but he didn''t know what had happened, and Jianling happened to sleep at that time. Only when I was about to leave did I know that I had been saved. When I wanted to ask, I was ignored by tiebutian. I remember at that time, I was still angry, but I grabbed tie Butian''s neck, picked her up, yelled at her angrily, lost my temper, and almost strangled her Now I know that at that time, she was the one who saved herself and gave everything for herself! It''s her! Chu Yang felt a pain in his heart. Wu Qianqian has paid enough. So, what about iron mending the sky for your own pay? He sacrificed his innocent body and saved his life. He knew that he had love in his heart and didn''t say it. He endured it silently. When facing himself, he had to try to restrain all his feelings and force himself to pretend to be a friend... What would it be like in his heart? With children, I was born silently... If Wu Qianqian hadn''t told me today, would I have to stay in the dark all my life? Thinking of this, Chu Yang was distressed, guilty and angry. That girl is too stubborn, isn''t she? When he thought of the poem that tiebutian felt when he left for the next three days, chuyang trembled again. It seemed to be the softest place in his heart. For a moment, he seemed to understand tiebutian''s mood. The autumn wind sets in the sun, and the sky wants to faint. After the vicissitudes of life, I ponder alone; Sigh that heroes fail more, turn a thousand times and turn a thousand times to their daughter''s heart. Thinking of this poem, in front of Chu Yang''s eyes, it seems that there is another young king with yellow robes and crowns, carrying his hands and looking at the world with arrogant eyes. However, when the young emperor looked back, he was lonely and sad in his eyes... "Alas..." Chu Yang sighed: "I thought I walked smartly without concern, but I didn''t expect to lose my roots unconsciously. I thought I had a clear conscience, but I was kind to others, but I didn''t expect that I owed a lot of debt... Sigh how disappointed the hero is, and turn my daughter''s heart a hundred times. I''m not a hero, but how many have I failed? Iron mends the sky. At that time, I just thought you were talking about me to Qianqian, but you never thought of it. You were talking about yourself. " The root of the tooth bit gently and said to himself: see that bastard again, I have to give him a good spanking! It''s such a big event that he hid it from me... Chu Yang became angry again at the thought of this and murmured, "without me, you''ll have a fart yourself! I haven''t said it yet It''s unbearable... "When I thought of this, I wondered: Iron mending the sky... I once suspected that she was a daughter, and I had watched her secretly for several times. Every time I saw that it was clearly a man... With an Adam''s apple, no chest, no ass... How could he suddenly become a woman... The throne of Chu was a little worried: shit, It''s a handsome man, but if it''s a woman... I''m afraid it''s definitely a flat plate... This time, cough, I''m a little at a loss... And my child... I don''t know how old is my child? What does it look like? Thinking about it, the sound of the crash at the gate came, and a sledge stopped at the door. The wind and rain are soft, the moon listens to the snow, and the two people walk slowly down the sledge The wind and moon took a lot of effort to carry Wujue city down from Xingyun mountain. It''s easy to go up the mountain but difficult to go down. Especially after the snow, it''s more dangerous. The wind moon is only temporarily able to act, and it is far from reaching the point of recovering cultivation and using vitality. It is really worse than ordinary people. On the way down the mountain, they almost fell into the cliff together with Wujue city several times... They finally got to the foot of the mountain and waited for a long time before a sled passed. Yue Lingxue paid ten times the price and almost begged the businessman to buy the sled. They took Wujue city to serve their ancestors and put a thick leather cushion under them, Then he drove the sledge all the way back to Tianji city. Yue Lingxue has never asked anyone in her life? Today is also the first time to beg a businessman with the supreme respect of Jiupin... For the first time, you can search "Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1141 However, for many years, the wind and moon have been rampant in the world and awe inspiring all over the world. The invincible image has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. As soon as the man in black found out that they were coming, he immediately ran away. He didn''t even dare to turn his head back, lest his identity be detected by Fengyue''s divine knowledge... After all, he just killed Fengyue''s Apprentice How dare he stay under such circumstances? If the wind and moon are all right, you will definitely go crazy when you see your apprentice dead! I can''t beat one myself, let alone two? The wind and moon finally arrived at the door and wanted to go down the sledge. Unexpectedly, they found it very difficult and their bodies were almost stiff. The husband and wife smiled bitterly, so they had to make a look of infinite love - Yueling snow went down first, and then made a look of elegant, smiling, and reached out to help the wind and rain get off the bus; The wind and rain gave him a soft white look, but helped him down. The performance of the two is just a sweet little couple It''s good to mix honey with oil. But they both knew that even getting off the sledge took a long time to accumulate their strength: their whole body was frozen stiff. Almost fell down, fell a mouth to eat mud. "Calmly" got off the sledge and saw Meng Chaoran moving people from the yard to the house one by one. Chu Yang holding Wu Qianqian is walking to the room. "What happened?" The wind and rain was surprised: "what''s the matter with Qianqian?" Dong Wushang just woke up and insisted on standing by himself. When he saw the wind moon couple Shi Shi coming, he was angry and said with a sneer: "the two predecessors are really calm, self-restraint and good demeanor. They can be so calm and elegant at this time, which really makes the younger generation admire." Dong Wushang has always been reckless. Now he has been greatly changed, and he is more reckless. Seeing the leisurely appearance of the Fengyue couple, he was angry and made a mockery of them. The wind and rain softened her face, and Yue Lingxue said with a smile: "it''s no harm. It''s important to know that her husband must be magnanimous in the world. In the face of the wind and rain in the world, he should look down on everything and be stable in mind in order to reach the peak. If he is impatient and irritable and his mental cultivation is not strong, he will inevitably be taken advantage of by the demons." Dong Wushang sneered¡° If only in this way can we achieve the supreme, then what is the value of this supreme? " Don''t turn your head and limp into the house. The wind and rain are soft and the moon is listening to the snow slowly walking, following the people into the house. As they walk, they say, "the world is unpredictable, and the most important thing is an ordinary heart..." The crowd frowned and wished everyone would stamp a punch on the faces of the two supreme masters. As soon as they entered the room, chuyang and others hurriedly made their beds and asked the seriously injured to lie down, but they heard the sound of "click click" behind them. Daqi turned his head and saw that the body of Fengyue husband and wife was stimulated by the heating in the room. They actually shook, and their faces were still red, but they were sweating and splashing down, which diluted the red light on their faces for several times Chu Yang was startled: "what''s the matter with you?" "You little fools!" Yueling snow bit her teeth and trembled, whispering hurriedly: "what else do you say? Close the door! Keep quiet! " Then they knew that it was unusual. They quickly closed the door and sat around the stove with Feng Yue. The wind and rain soft body is already a little shaky. The wind and rain was soft, but she insisted. She walked to Wu Qianqian and put her hand on her wrist. Suddenly, her face changed dramatically and her body was shaky: "Qianqian, she..." "It''s all right. She won''t die." Although Chu Yang felt the same pain in his heart, he keenly found something wrong: how could he be so rude even if he was sad with the supreme cultivation of wind and rain? And now I''m so weak Chuyang immediately noticed the abnormality and hurriedly comforted: "I have taken tonic jade for her. It can protect the soul of the yuan, and then we will seize the time to find drugs. " The wind and rain was soft, and he said, "I see." But after all, I was still worried. I checked the apprentice and saw that although Wu Qianqian had no pulse, breath and heartbeat, her body was soft and warm. Moreover, a face, like a deep sleep, was a little relieved. As soon as I let my heart down, I almost fell. Chu Yang hurriedly helped her to the stove and sat down. "Meng Chaoran." Yueling snow controlled her voice and kept a relaxed meaning: "there is another person on the sledge outside the door, which is the dancing city. You move him in carefully. The back of Wujue city is broken and can''t be moved. You should move it carefully. Don''t move this descendant of the morning breeze into seven or eight sections. " Meng Chaoran promised and hurried out of the door. Dong Wushang and others couldn''t help laughing. Yueling snow is still in the mood to joke at this time? Yue Lingxue took a breath and looked at them fiercely. They immediately understood that Yue Lingxue was not joking, but was guarding against potential enemies in the dark with this relaxed attitude. At the moment, there really can''t be any more accidents. Everyone is hurt like this one by one and is still in the base camp of the Zhuge family. If the other party just makes a tentative attack, it''s enough to catch them all. And it''s easy! However, with the rising mood, they were surprised. Because what Yue Lingxue said: Wujue city! Morning breeze, descendants! Who is Wujue city? That''s a long-standing legend of jiuchongtian continent! Now, he was captured alive? Meng Chaoran came in with Wujue city in his arms. The descendant of the morning breeze has become a popsicle. If he doesn''t have one breath, he is almost a zombie. Just being carried in, this short few steps have come to life and death several times. This injury, this weakness, even Chu Yang frowned. But Yue Lingxue motioned that everyone could not speak, so everyone had to keep silent. Yue Linxue sat for a while and said faintly, "the man in the dark doesn''t go yet. Do you need me to drive you away?" The voice is a little high, but it is very calm. In the voice, the arrogance is still, domineering and awe inspiring! After a word, he stopped talking. After half a column of incense, Yue Lingxue suddenly sneered and said faintly, "the man in the dark, don''t you go yet? Don''t blame me for not giving face to the Zhuge family! " After waiting for a while, Yueling snow sighed and said, "there should be nothing." Chu Yang dared to ask, "master Yue?" "I know what you want to ask." Yueling snow was very tired, waved her hand and gasped: "let me catch my breath first..." she said, her body trembled like a pendulum. The more you shake, the more powerful you are. Only after half a column of incense, you don''t tremble anymore. After drinking four bowls of ginseng tea in a row, Yue Lingxue said, "listen to me... We have won a great victory in this Tu Dao war! Dharma Zun was chased and killed by Lord Zi and disappeared. When Lord Zi returned, he didn''t say where he was going; But according to my estimation, I''m afraid Fazun will be more or less dangerous if he pursues and kills himself with the strength of Lord Zi. Even if he keeps his life, he is still dying... It''s not a worry for the time being. As for the eight families, the night emperor, Xiao se, LAN muxue, Shi Jing and ye Qingchou, all died in this war! None of the 769 eight families and law enforcers survived! " The news suddenly exploded like a bomb. The atmosphere in the room suddenly warmed up. Everyone was waiting for their eyes, holding their breath and listening with their eyes shining. Purple evil feelings and others have created such brilliant and incredible achievements! He killed the enemy with few enemies Such brilliant achievements! This is the only time in the jiuchongtian continent! "As for me to put aside, my wife and I, as you can see, serious injuries and life source injuries, I''m afraid we can''t use our strength and fight in half a year to a year." Yueling Snow''s simple explanation. People suddenly realized. A burst of astonishment: with Feng Yue''s cultivation, he was injured so seriously. How fierce should the battle be? What about the others? Dong Wushang blushed. Teng stood up and said, "master Yue, it''s my fault! I was wrong! " Then he slapped himself three times in the face. "Good! Dare to say, dare to be, man''s true colors. " Yue Lingxue smiled admiringly and said, "you really deserve these slaps. I won''t blame you for slapping me. " Everyone laughed. Chu Yang is concerned about another question: "what about them?" "Lord Zi tore the void and left jiuzhong heaven. To roam in the universe. " Yue Lingxue said slowly with an expression of admiration and admiration. Chu Yang gave a faint sound, and felt a burst of loss in his heart. She left after all. "When Lord Zi is leaving, let me tell you to take care!" Yue Lingxue said, "moreover, she left two words." "What do you say?" Asked the crowd. "If we meet in the clouds someday, please sweep the fallen flowers in the south of the Yangtze River." Yuelin said faintly. When he spoke, he looked at Chu Yang intentionally or unintentionally. Chu Yang''s eyes lit up. "Brother Bu was merciful. In the last war, he realized that the collapse Spirit fell into the sky and broke the void. He has passed the heavenly punishment and went to the world outside the Jiuchong sky." Yue Lingxue said where Bu was merciful. Words, with respect and envy. The wind and rain by the stove was soft, with a soft sigh. Everyone was relieved. It''s great that Bu didn''t die. Jiuchongtian continent, the third person included in the legend. After the morning wind and flowing clouds, the third person who has succeeded in collapsing the spirit into the sky and breaking the void is merciful! Yue Lingxue looked at Chu Yang and said, "Lord Zi asked us to bring back the purple evil feeling and give it to you for treatment." Chuyang''s heart was hot and said, "I will try my best to heal!" Knowing that purple evil feeling remembered what she had asked, she immediately left after giving full play to her real strength. Before she could come back, she had to entrust Fengyue to bring Wujue city back. Yue Lingxue said, silent for a moment, and then asked, "what''s going on here? Qian Qian, how did you get hurt£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1142 There was a moment of silence. Everyone was a little frightened at the thought of the war just now. Chu Yang briefly said the matter again. When it came to the end, Yue Lingxue and fengrurou looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. Man in black? Who is this? According to Chu Yang''s description, even if the man''s cultivation is slightly lower than that of his husband and wife, he is not much lower. Now there is such an expert in Tianji city? "Could it be the founder of Zhuge family, Zhuge sky?" The wind and rain softly pondered and said, "on the bright side, it seems that this is the only person in Tianji city." Yue Lingxue frowned and said, "it''s possible, but it''s not very possible. As we all know, the reason why Zhuge family is dressed in linen is because Zhuge is in the sky. Zhuge''s father, who was the ninth robber in those years, immediately disappeared for no reason after establishing the Zhuge family. Later, it was reported that he was dead; But there is no man in life and no corpse in death. As the son of man, Zhuge cangqiong has always been bitter about his failure to serve filial piety in time. Since then, Zhuge cangqiong has only worn linen filial piety clothes in his life. " "As the owner of Zhuge''s family, the sky still does so, and the people naturally strive to follow suit. Over time, hemp clothes and filial clothes have become the symbol of Zhuge''s family!" "At that time, Zhuge Tianqiong once said: life is more than, filial piety is more than. I haven''t worn any other clothes for ten thousand years. " Yue Lingxue frowned: "normally, such a filial son... If he suddenly comes to attack chuyang and others in black, it''s unreasonable..." The wind and rain nodded softly. At the same time, Mo lei''er heard it funny and said with a sneer, "what the two predecessors said, the little woman thinks it''s a big mistake." "It''s indisputable that Zhuge heaven has done so since then; However, another possibility is not ruled out, that is, the whole world knows that Zhuge Tianqiong is a filial son; Forever linen; Therefore, no matter what happens, we will not doubt him, but in this way, it is greatly convenient for Zhuge Cang to act secretly. " "Just like us now, two predecessors, the first one excluded Zhuge heaven. To some extent, I believe him. " Mo lei''er said, "and he and we are enemies now." "If you believe in the enemy, you have brought yourself into the road of defeat." "But now in Tianji City, there are almost no supreme experts except the experts left by the Zhuge family to watch the house; At this time, there was a nine grade Supreme... Even if it was finally proved that Zhuge cangqiong did not do it, but now, his suspicion is the biggest. How can he be easily ruled out? " The wind and moon were silent. People nodded one after another, and had to admit that what Mo lei''er said was very reasonable. "These days, seize the time to recover." Yue Lingxue said, "when your injury recovers, I''ll take you away from Tianji city." He rolled his eyelids and said faintly, "as long as the news of our serious injury is not spread out, as long as we know that we are here and look at Jiuchong sky, there are really none who dare to make trouble now..." Everyone nodded with a smile. Yue Lingxue''s words really don''t boast. Dharma Zun was beaten and didn''t know his whereabouts. Wujue city was half dead here. Bu mercifully left. Ning Tianya was seriously injured and hid. Eight second ancestors died Looking at the Jiuchong sky, the wind and moon are really invincible Of course, without knowing that they have been seriously injured. Just then, a voice outside angrily said, "fuck! You''re all alive. You don''t care about me. I''ve been beaten into meat sauce. I''m just thrown in the snow. I''m just thrown next to the toilet! Who did it? Who? Dong Wushang, aren''t you Come out, sixth master, I''ll teach you a lesson! " It was Rui''s impassable voice. The sixth master Rui is very happy now. He died three times in a day, died for the first time, and then came back to life. His cultivation jumped from Saint level five to Saint level seven. When you die the second time and come back to life, your accomplishments have become nine grades. It''s the third time that meat sauce has jumped in, and now it''s the third time! Such upgrading methods are unprecedented. As soon as the door curtain was lifted, sixth master Rui came in. Seeing the wind and moon, he was half short and rubbed his hands: "ah, your two elders are also... Hei hei..." Yueling snow rolled her eyelids: "I heard you''re blaming us for ignoring you? Very dissatisfied? " Rui didn''t flatter: "where is there? Did I say that? We live and die together, linked by misfortune and happiness, in the same boat, life and death depend on each other. How can I say that? Wouldn''t it hurt everyone''s feelings to say it? The person who says such words is a bird''s egg...... " Chu Yang and Dong Wushang, Mo lei''er couldn''t help laughing. I dare say that. But... To some extent, this product is really just a bird''s egg Yue Lingxue snorted and said, "since you know you''re a bird''s egg, don''t you sit aside for me?" Rui didn''t even say yes, and sat down properly. Everyone admires her. Yuelingxue is now an experiment. Narui can''t do an experiment; Even though he is a little tired and his injury can''t be covered up, Rui impassability will be subdued only by virtue of his accumulated strength. This is an acquaintance; If not, what will happen? After Rui Tong sat down, a scorpion seemed to be stuffed in her ass and twisted around. She couldn''t help being excited in her heart. He couldn''t help getting excited; He has always been the weakest and smallest of his brothers; But now came a complete salted fish turn: first, reached the supreme! Others, the tallest chuyang and Dong Wushang, are still wandering in Qipin. How can Rui not be complacent? At this moment, he wanted to call Gu Duxing up, scold a soft dick to his face, and then beat the goods into a soft dick Call Ji Mo and Luo Kedi up and fight hard to vent the depression of being bullied for a long time. Of course, I want to beat Dong Wushang and his wife, and then go to chuyang to challenge the position of the boss But before it could be implemented, it was suppressed by Yuelin snow, and I was a little unhappy. After twisting for a while, he winked and said, "boss, I broke through again, hehe..." Chuyang said faintly, "Oh." Rui was stunned, didn''t get the expected surprise response, and continued to show off: "boss, do you know how far I have broken through? Gaga hey... The supreme product... " Chuyang said faintly, "Oh, keep trying." Rui is depressed. What''s the reaction? I broke through once before, and everyone was surprised and happy; Why is the reaction so dull this time? With a gray face, he said to Dong Wushang, "fourth brother, I have broken through to the supreme." Dong Wushang suppressed his smile and scolded, "what''s the significance of breaking through? Supreme is just a product. What''s worth showing off? Look at you! How can this mentality achieve great things? Isn''t it a small breakthrough? Bastard, it''s just a small person''s success, ugly face and disgusting! Get out of here and get in the snow! " Rui Tong was stunned and his lips trembled: "you......" he turned to look at Chu Yang for help: "boss, look..." Chu Yang shouted angrily, "get out!" Rui impassability was like eggplant beaten by frost. Dejected, I just felt that the joy of just breaking through several levels had disappeared. How could I walk out with my head on my head, and muttered with doubts: "what''s the matter? This is not right... " Just outside the door, I heard a deafening laughter in the room. Rui rushed in again like a whirlwind and said angrily, "OK, you''re kidding me!" People were even more happy. We have long seen Rui impassioned''s appearance of small people''s success, and the breakthrough is really amazing; But they were all deliberately straight faced and silent. Chu Yang and Dong Wushang were even more fierce, and blew the boy out with a hot fart. I just laughed now. In the room, the atmosphere after the war was suddenly relaxed. On the bed, Wujue city suddenly sighed with closed eyes. Watching chuyang brothers laughing and laughing, wujuecheng unconsciously remembered his brothers in those years... I couldn''t help but think of those years and travel to tianque. Brothers, where are you? Wujuecheng lay quietly, listening to the laughter of other brothers, only felt more and more lonely, and a surge of depression and anger rose in her heart. I will avenge you! definite! Dharma Zun, you despicable person, you were once a nine robber and suffered the same from each other. You even want to calculate me! I will never let you go! For this point, Wujue city is still puzzled up to now: Dharma Zun has exactly the same goal as himself. Keeping himself is much more helpful than killing himself. Why should he calculate himself? What good can it do for Dharma Zun if his vitality dissipates and he dies completely in that array? In addition to the lack of a powerful help, there is really no benefit at all. As for what he is afraid of competing with him... But he has been competing for so many years. If he wants to compete, he can''t compete with him anyway. What is he worried about if he hasn''t competed for so many years? Wujue city was very puzzled. With a cry, Mo Qingwu woke up and shouted, "chuyang! Chuyang... "When I opened my eyes and saw everyone, I was overjoyed:" are you okay? Great! " When little Lori heard what had just happened, she couldn''t help crying. Stay by Wu Qianqian''s side and say nothing. "I want to take care of sister Qianqian and say thank you to her personally. If she doesn''t wake up, I''ll take care of her all day... "Mo Qingwu wiped his tears and said," she saved my brother chuyang. I''m so grateful to her... Sister Qianqian, wake up quickly. Wake up, I''ll give you half of chuyang... " This sentence made the wind and rain soft, and the moon and snow laughed. People can also share half of them..................... ask for a monthly ticket! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1143 For the next few days, people were healing; Chu Yang also did his best to heal the people. Everyone''s injuries were very heavy. Especially the two of Fengyue are more seriously injured. Chu Yang does his best to reduce their injuries slightly, but can''t make them recover. Don''t dance lightly with ink tears. It''s quite heavy. Serious injury, for example, the same injury, injured by the throne; And being wounded by the supreme are completely two concepts. Although they are the same great power, the supreme injury naturally carries the supreme mind! That is a more subtle destruction. Especially for the divine soul meridians, they are more seriously damaged and not easy to recover. This time, it was the supreme shot of the ninth grade, and the harm was even greater. Therefore, the injured people recovered very slowly this time. The most seriously injured, of course, is Wujue city! The injury of Wujue city has reached the point where even Jianling is at a loss. Chu Yang once thought of using sky mending jade, but was stopped by the sword spirit: sky mending jade can play its greatest function only after people die; Mending the sky, as the name suggests, the sky that needs to be mended must have collapsed... If the sky doesn''t collapse, why mend it? And Wujue city is clearly still breathing. If you really wait for Qi to replenish the sky, Wujue city will fall into a long sleep like Wu Qianqian. I won''t wake up until I die. All chuyang can do now is to use medicine to stabilize the injury of Wujue city for the time being. Others can only rely on his own strength to recover slowly before he can talk about others. Because, for the man of Wujue City, we must not use the nine heavy pills! Once used, it is tantamount to immediate exposure of identity. The variables are too big. Chuyang can''t afford such variables now. In the past few days, there has been a lot of sadness in Tianji city. After the war of Xingyun mountain, the people of Zhuge family waited for a long time. No one came back. They sent someone to Xingyun mountain to check. It doesn''t matter. I''ll scare the hell out of several people who go to check! Xingyun mountain is full of corpses! All the nine families died here! When the news came back, the Zhuge family was shocked! Many people were sent to Xingyun mountain to pick up the corpse, and then quickly informed several other families that the whole jiuchongtian continent was in a sad fog. All the nine families were filial and everyone cried. Including the Li family. The Li family, Li Xiangsi, took people all the way back to the north and encountered countless interceptions all the way; In the end, there were only five people who could successfully return to the Li family except Li Xiangsi... The Li family was furious and vowed revenge You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1144 After three consecutive days, Wujue city was at a loss. But the sword Gang is active. The absorption is faster and faster, and began to absorb the potential of Wujue city. Wujue city is weak now. It can''t even move its little fingers. It doesn''t have any ability to stop it at all. Moreover, in addition to absorbing potential, Jiangang was restless in his body Dantian. It seems that the strength of the man who trapped himself is not enough to suppress himself, so Jiangang wants to leave... The feeling. Jian gang jumped more and more fiercely. Finally, he was "discovered" by chuyang. On this day, after taking the medicine, Chu Yang sat on the small bench beside the bed of Wujue city and looked at him seriously: "Lord Wu, I think I have to explain one thing to you." Wujue city turned her eyes hard: "I know what you''re going to say, you say it." "These days, we can finally find out; It''s not that the dancer doesn''t cooperate, nor is it that the medicine is wrong under the circumstances, but that there is a big hidden danger in the five adult participation system. " Chu Yang said seriously. For Chu Yang''s words, wujuecheng fully agrees. He encouraged Chu Yang with his eyes and let him go on. "Moreover, this unknown force is swallowing the aura of the dancer; Only by satisfying its embezzlement first, can the remaining Reiki be used to heal the dancer. " Chu Yang said with a heavy voice: "however, the current situation of Lord Wu can''t meet the needs of this force at all, so he can''t help himself at all. My medicine, after passing through Lord Wu''s meridians, turns into spiritual power, but it is also embezzled by this force. In fact, Lord Wu has not received any treatment at all these days, The injury continues to deteriorate! " "Yes." Wujuecheng sighed deeply. "So, I''ve been thinking for a few days whether to release this power first... Or give up temporarily. Let''s recover our body first. At that time, or re cultivate, or there''s any other way... I believe that since the dancer knows this mysterious power, there should be a way." Chu Yang said confidently. "Good." Wujue city agreed: "if this force doesn''t come out, my body can''t recover." "How can this force come out?" Chu Yang said, "I really have no experience in this. Please teach me." He added, "Lord dancer, forgive me for saying something unpleasant. Now, life is still important; Whether it''s revenge or anything else, without life, there''s nothing to talk about... " Wujue City sighed a long sigh. "Release this power..." Wujue city was really reluctant to give up. This is sword gang; Invincible weapon, second kill supreme power; Look for the biggest card of Jiujie sword master! If not, their strength will be greatly reduced. However, Chu Yang is right. Without life, don''t say you have sword gang. Even if you have a complete nine robbery sword, without life, you are also a dead body! Birds are useless! Wujue city said helplessly, "but with my current strength, I want to expel, but I can''t do anything. At present, this force is very restless. It seems that it wants to break out by itself... Only when he comes out by himself. " "After coming out, how should we preserve this power?" Chuyang asked with good body. "It can''t be saved." Wujue City sighed: "after coming out, it can only let itself go and go wherever it wants..." Chu Yang, er, said, "what a pity... Such a powerful force." Wujue City sighed deeply. What a pity? If you know what kind of power this is, you will feel even more pity! After another two days, Dong Wushang and others'' injuries have basically recovered, and Mo Qingwu has recovered more than half; Except Wujue city and wuqianqian, others have basically recovered. Of course, it''s only a hundred thousand miles away. The sword gang in Wujue city is more and more restless, and his injury is getting worse and worse. Dantian part, has been vaguely bulging, some transparent; Something like a silver snake, running back and forth inside Every day in Wujue city is miserable. Life is better than death Finally, on this day, when chuyang came, Wujue city put forward a method: "cut open my Dantian with a knife! Let that thing go out quickly... " Enough! The dancer has really had enough. No matter who he is, he has to go through all the punishments in the eighteen layers of hell every day. More than a dozen back and forth... Will be enough! Now, for Wujue City, even if there is a whole Jiujie sword in Dantian, he will give up without hesitation! This is fatal. "Good!" Chu Yang immediately went out, prepared all the drugs such as sore medicine, and came in again after beating the drum for a long time. "Dancer, you have to bear it." Chuyang''s leisurely way. At this time, the sword Gang became more and more restless. Wujue city had been in pain, and angrily said: "hurry..." The voice has trembled. Chu Yang no longer hesitated. With a knife, he cut open the Dantian of Wujue city. Immediately, I saw a bright silver gas, which rushed out of Wujue city like a runaway Mustang, rocked up, and the clang sound pierced a big hole in the roof, turned into a silver lightning several miles long on the nine days, and disappeared without a trace. From beginning to end, I didn''t stop and didn''t look back. Without the slightest nostalgia. Wujue City sighed with a long sigh. There was a thick reluctance in his eyes. The body was relaxed in an instant, but the sword gang was gone after all. Chuyang immediately got busy, stopped bleeding, then aligned the broken skin and flesh, sprinkled golden sore medicine, cleaned up the wound, and used divine skills to dredge the broken meridians for Wujue city All of a sudden, it took more than an hour. Just after the new creation of Wujue city was reluctantly handled, and then when taking medicine for Wujue City, Wujue city immediately felt a long lost feeling: there was a force slowly emanating from the medicine, entering the completely dried up meridians, entering the Dantian, and then trying to repair its own wounds Life is saved after all. Moreover, with chuyang, a miracle doctor who is not inferior to himself, here, although it will take a long time, all his accomplishments are saved. Wujue City sighed in her heart: it''s very good to be so. What do you want? Outside the orchid garden, above the sky, a dark shadow floats quietly. Send out strange silent waves. After seeing the shadow, the silver of the sword light suddenly gave out an exciting sword sound, and then flew to the shadow like a moth throwing fire. It flew closer and closer, but the volume of the silver light was getting smaller and smaller. It rubbed around in a lively circle around the black fog, like a wanderer who had been reunited for a long time and entered the arms of his parents. Finally, it quietly melted into the black fog. The black fog dispersed silently and disappeared in the sky All this happened silently. After Chu Yang''s treatment for Wujue City, Wujue city gave a tired and sad sigh, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Chuyang retreated quietly. Back to his room, a dark shadow couldn''t wait to enter the Jiujie space. Chu Yang quickly immersed himself in his consciousness. Seeing the excitement on Jianling''s face, he asked, "did you succeed?" Jianling nodded excitedly: "ha ha... Jiangang has come back; Thanks to the warm cultivation of Wujue city for so long, now the edge has been basically restrained. After being integrated into the Jiujie sword, the power of both the sword tip and blade will double out of thin air. " Chuyang said excitedly, "doesn''t that mean I can kill the supreme one in the future?" The sword spirit immediately turned his eyes: "brother, don''t make such a joke. With your current strength, it''s good to be able to launch the primary form of sword gang. Do you think you can kill the Supreme Master in the hands of Wujue city? " Chu Yang angrily said, "Wujue city is not the master of Jiujie sword. He can use it. I, the real master of Jiujie sword, can''t use it?" The sword Spirit said, "that''s not the case. If you want to give full play to the real power of sword Gang, you can even split the jiuchongtian continent with one sword, but the premise is that you need to have cultivation accomplishments that can give full play to the greatest power. Everyone knows that you can unify the nine heavy heaven when you get the nine robbery sword, but have you unified it? Wujue city is a person who has already exceeded the ninth grade supreme, aren''t you? " Chu Yang angrily said, "I just said one thing and said one thing. You have ten words waiting. It''s not over like a woman..." The sword spirit was furious and kept silent. Chu Yang looked at his Dantian and saw a white light swimming from the tip of the sword to the edge of the sword, then to the blade and to the grid. He had a good time. However, the blade, the blade, the tip and the case seemed very dissatisfied with the white light. Occasionally, the tip popped it out, and the blade threw it out. The blade cut it in half directly. The case protested silently Chu Yang looks very strange. This sword Gang doesn''t seem to be popular? "They blame him for his other breath, and they are very dissatisfied." Jianling explained: "it''s like the husband caught the cheating wife and wanted to wash. Their current action is to wash away the breath of Wujue city. " The husband caught the cheating wife and washed her?? Chuyang was sweating profusely. I can''t bear such fierce anymore. I don''t talk to this goods anymore. I concentrate on watching Jiangang. I saw it in the constant collision and migration, and the white light on its body gradually became clear. Slowly, it changed from a flashing brilliance to a constant soft white light. Then, it is attached to the sword tip; The tip of the sword shook and didn''t refuse again. Then, the blade, the blade and the case did not refuse. Immediately, the whole Jiujie sword was shining A soft light slowly melted into Jiujie sword and disappeared. Chu Yang felt that if Jiujie sword was a human body, then Jiangang was the meridians. Now, the meridians return; He can clearly feel that the power of Jiujie sword has been improved again, at least a few times£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1145 Early in the morning, in front of the gate of Zhuge family. The Zhuge family is doing a funeral these days. There are white flowers at the door. The whole street at the door is full of white flower baskets. Looking at it, it is quite spectacular. The heavy snow for a whole month stopped today. There are still sporadic snow scraps falling in the sky. It is still cloudy in the sky. Several guards were dressed in sackcloth, with sack ropes around their waist, white flowers pinned to their chest, and their faces were sad. Between heaven and earth, a solemn. There was a cry in the inner yard! Today is the day for the funeral of the dozens of dead supreme masters. Just then, the guard''s eyes moved and showed surprise. I saw a man in black coming from a sea of white flowers in the distance. Alone, but so conspicuous. The snow is white, the flowers are like the sea, and the world is snow-white; But suddenly there was a touch of black. The two guards were surprised: the people who came and went these days, even those from other families, were all dressed in white. It seems that there is only white left between heaven and earth. At this juncture, how can anyone come in black? The man in black came leisurely with his hands on his back and walked easily. He looked at the words written on both sides one by one, looked here and there, looked there and here. His expression was relaxed and unrestrained, but his behavior was like a countryman suddenly entering a big city, inexpressible novelty and curiosity, and there was an admiration of "really fun and spectacular". But now, it is the saddest time for others, the time of funeral. The appearance of such a person is simply intended to attract anger. The anger in the hearts of the two guards suddenly burned bit by bit. In the distance, several people in white came to mourn. They were people from other families, dressed in white and walking fast. Before long, he passed the man in black in front of him. One of them turned his head and seemed to want to say something, but he was covered by another person''s mouth, dragged over, said hello in a hurry, and entered the gate without looking back. The man in black came to the gate and his eyes wandered freely around. The two guards held their breath and said, "who are you and what are you doing?" The man in black tilted his neck, oh, and then nodded and smiled. Then he looked at the white flowers stretching to the horizon and said, "so many white flowers are really beautiful... Shit, how many people have died... It''s really tut tut tut... Poor, poor, there are more orphans and widows in the world." The guard was furious: "you are here to make trouble?" The man in black turned his eyelids and said angrily, "how do you look at the gate? What''s a riot? I am kind-hearted and bear the hardships of the world; How did you become a troublemaker today? Did the dead leave no orphans and widows? Isn''t this orphan and widowed mother pitiful? " The two guards trembled with anger and pulled out their knives: "who are you?" If the Chu people don''t come to pay tribute to the Lord, they will say, "if you don''t, please pay tribute to him."; By the way, discuss something with Zhuge''s master. " As soon as they heard the name "chuyang", the two guards were as stunned as Jiao Lei! Who does the Zhuge family fear most now? Chuyang! Or, the power of chuyang! Because the more than 50 supreme masters who died died were all in the hands of the forces of chuyang! In the battle of Tu Dao, the whole army was destroyed, and the other party naturally won a complete victory! In the face of the joint efforts of the eight families and law enforcers, the other party can still achieve such impressive achievements. This strength is frightening! "Please wait a minute. I''ll go in and report." One of the guards saluted with fists. His eyes were complex. He looked at Chu Yang with fear and anger and turned to go inside. Chu Yang turned around with his hands on his back at the door, laughing and saying, "spectacular! How spectacular! What a fucking spectacle! " The other guard trembled with anger, but he dared not say anything. Finally, the guard who went in and reported hurried out: "please drive to the mourning hall to meet." Then a man walked out quickly and bowed with his head: "thank you for coming to offer condolences. The Zhuge family is very grateful." Chuyang smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt. No matter the enemy or the friend, there is always a battle. These scenes still have to be done." When others come to mourn, they all have a heavy face. Even if they are happy in their hearts, they also pretend to be sad; But the goods are not only smiling, but also want people to punch him on the spot! The man who came out to greet the guest had a muscle spasm. His eyes showed a deep hatred. He forbeared and said, "no matter what, you can always come with a heart." Chuyang smiled and walked forward, muttering: "mind... Mind... Hey, hey..." The man behind almost broke his teeth. But finally he took Chu Dashao all the way to the mourning hall. It took a lot of time to walk all the way. Chuyang was like watching the scenery. Tut tut said, "that''s good! This house is really nice... These flowers and trees are really stylish. I''m afraid they can''t last for thousands of years... This place is really big... I don''t know how many people''s houses have been occupied... It''s really beautiful here... Hey, just pick a brick, and an ordinary family can have enough to eat and drink all their life... " Strange speech, strange voice, strange posture and strange accent. The man who led the way was silent and did his best not to say a word; I''m afraid I can''t control the 18th generation of this guy''s ancestors as soon as I export. The mourning hall is very big. The people inside are as white as snow. All the trumpeters of Tianji city are here, blowing and beating. Once someone mourns, the sound of the drum rises abruptly and then falls. According to the nine heavenly rules, once the family dies after the age of 100, it is regarded as longevity; On the day of the funeral, there will be a trumpeter to blow fiercely... In the sad music, send relatives to bliss. Each of the people who died this time in the Zhuge family is more than 100 years old? Dozens of centenarians have As soon as I entered the mourning hall, I saw countless people crowded here, and everyone looked heavy; In the mourning shed, the people of Zhuge family dressed in hemp and filial piety stood in four rows on both sides. Behind the mourning hall, there was a sob, but the bereaved women were crying. "Chu Yang, the first pharmacist of southeast law enforcers and the seventh pharmacist of Medicine Valley, came to offer condolences!" The man who shouted the trumpet received the note in his hand and shouted without thinking. After shouting, he knew what he was shouting. He trembled with fear and shook his hand. The note floated to the ground. In an instant, everything in the whole space was quiet! Chuyang? Why is he here? Just a moment of silence, the trumpeters around suddenly blew up, and in the silence, it seemed more high and loud, resounding through the sky. However, immediately, the trumpeters also found something wrong. Why did everyone keep silent as soon as the name came out? Even the women inside don''t cry Then it stopped. It was like someone stomped on the dog, and the dog ran away with a "woof" The guests of Zhuge family came up, with a stiff face and some reluctance: "thank you for coming to offer condolences. Please come in." On the day of funeral, the dead are the biggest! Therefore, the Zhuge family is most afraid of accidents on this day. However, ordinary people will not take advantage of this time to make trouble, because it is an inextricable hatred to make trouble at such a time! After that, both sides will never die, and their children and grandchildren will fight forever... Until one side is completely extinct! Chu Yang''s coming at this time is tantamount to showing his attitude: I, Chu Yang, and your Zhuge family, will never die! Moreover, there is a deeper consideration. Chuyang is not a reckless man. How can you know that it is wrong to come here today? No matter how old the enemy is, it is always immoral to disturb each other before the funeral. But if chuyang doesn''t come today, there will be endless trouble. A bad one, I''m afraid I''ll never get out of this Tianji city again! Everyone on our side died! The reason is intriguing. Chuyang smiled and said, "yes, yes. In any case, I am also to blame for the death of your predecessors. " That said, the faces of those people twisted when they were ponton. Why do you have to? You have the upper hand... People are dead in your hands. Why do you want to do this again at people''s funeral? Is this not a lie? "Please come in." The welcome ushered Chu Yang in. Thousands of angry eyes flashed across the hall. Chu Yang stepped forward two steps. As a result, the incense and candles he handed over stood up, bowed and said loudly, "Alas, heroes, unfortunately died young; The former fame turned into sadness; After the wind and cloud, it is boundless; Jianghu iron blood is quite legendary; At the beginning, the king alone blocked the strong; Across the world, who dares to compare? White Mountains and black waters, facing the ocean; Long sky and earth, famous for you; How many orphans, from your hand, how many widowed mothers, hurt for you; A word does not agree, draw a knife to each other; The family is powerful. Who dares to make a statement? The white bones of his men are quite full of mountains, and the blood of his men flows all over the world; You are gone now, the world is crazy! Singing and dancing, resentment is eliminated and hatred is paid; From this world, who is strong? Alas, it''s painful. I can only afford it. " After that, Chu Yang stepped forward, inserted the incense candle into the censer, bowed and raised his head. As soon as this hanging word came out, the whole Zhuge family was silent. A drummer who was even outside was closer. When he heard these words, he was so frightened that his face changed dramatically. With a snap, his trombone fell to the ground and dared not pick it up. All the people in the mourning hall looked at Chu Yang with iron blue faces and eyes like fire. There are a few muscles trembling on their faces. They can''t help taking a step forward and have to settle accounts with this guy! "Chuyang, what do you mean?" One of them jumped out and glared at chuyang............. If I want to scold, I can''t go back... I hold my breath. I was so angry on the spot that my face was blue and my whole body trembled for a long time. I couldn''t code words directly. My head was buzzing like paste. Then I went to deal with the book review to ease my mood, but I saw a lot of bad things... I collapsed. I couldn''t help but vent, which made everyone laugh. This is the first change today. I will continue to code the second change... Please support the monthly ticket, thank you! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1146 ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Always respect the enemy and the friend!" Chu Yang raised his head and stared: "the dead are great. It''s my intention to condole. Does the Zhuge family not even have such a measure? " Zhuge Yunshan, who had been standing in the first place, said with a gloomy face, "brother Chu, this time, it''s not just condolence, is it?" Chuyang smiled and said, "I''m still the master of the house; Here are a few things. The first thing is to pay tribute to your predecessors; The second thing is to discuss some things with the master... As for the third thing, I also invite Zhuge master to help. " Zhuge Yunshan''s eyes flickered: "the meaning of the miracle doctor of Chu is that it is inconvenient to talk in detail here?" Chu Yang said bluntly, "please move the owner to another place and talk to the owner face to face." Zhuge Yunshan pondered for a moment and said, "look after you here. I''ll have a good talk with the miracle doctor of Chu." Someone roared, "with such a person, what else does the owner talk to him? Directly killed and thrown out! " Zhuge Yunshan said angrily, "shut up! What day is today? Allow you to be so presumptuous? After today, go to the family discipline hall immediately and accept punishment! " Then he turned and said to Chu Yang, "doctor Chu, please." Chuyang smiled and said, "please." Followed Zhuge Yunshan out. Later, there was a riot, and the people of the Zhuge family were going crazy and scolded one by one. When he came to the study of Zhuge family, the guests and guests took their seats. Zhuge Yunshan ordered the maid to serve tea. Then he said, "doctor Chu, what do you want to teach me? Please say so. " Chuyang smiled faintly and didn''t say anything. Instead, Qifeng asked prominently, "the owner thinks I''m coming today, right?" Zhuge Yunshan''s good self-restraint was almost jumped up by this sentence. When you came here today, you humiliated the living and the dead. Did you say you came here, right? Now, it''s not over to get a bargain. Ask me directly on my face, are you here "Doctor Chu thinks you''re here, right?" Zhuge Yunshan asked faintly. "Yes!" Chuyang said firmly, "it''s really right to come here today!" Zhuge Yunshan suddenly looked blue and purple and looked up at chuyang: "chuyang! You''re a bit of a liar! " "No, I''m here today, which is also a great good thing for your Zhuge family!" Chuyang said frankly, "why do you deceive people too much?" Zhuge Yunshan said angrily, "you came here today to ridicule, but it''s still a good thing? This is outrageous! " Chuyang sneered: "I dare ask the Zhuge family leader, how are the Zhuge family feeling today? Did anyone negotiate revenge? Is there a plan? These, Zhuge family leader, will not say, "don''t you know?" Zhuge cloud mountain language fortress. Indeed, in the past few days, the Zhuge family has been discussing revenge, which was suppressed by the high level for the time being. Today''s funeral will make the wave of revenge of Zhuge family more fierce! Zhuge Yunshan was still worried about this before, because after today, the atmosphere reached the peak of boiling and could no longer be suppressed. If we force ourselves to suppress with an iron fist, I''m afraid it will stir up civil strife. "Since the master of Zhuge family doesn''t say anything, I''ll be the master of Zhuge family. Let me just say, "what if your people go to take revenge?" Chuyang sneered and said faintly, "we won''t do anything merciful." This sentence was not polite, but Zhuge Yunshan was meditating. Such a thing is by no means impossible, but already in preparation, absolutely possible! Chuyang said faintly: "today, Chu is alone and strong, so he wants to remind you not to do such things as dying in vain!" Zhuge Yunshan pondered for a moment and said faintly, "the great doctor of Chu came here today. Is he really so kind?" Chuyang said faintly, "is there any other possibility?" Zhuge Yunshan sneered: "after the battle of Tu Dao, you also suffered heavy losses? One thousand enemies will lose eight hundred. Even if our family is impulsive now, it is very possible to go and completely eradicate you at one stroke! That''s what doctor Chu is worried about now, isn''t it? " What chuyang is worried about is actually this matter. Because the Zhuge family has now become a mourner. In addition, there are several cases of loss, regardless of the past But how could he admit it now. With a sneer, he said, "the master of Zhuge family can go now." Zhuge Yunshan stared at Chu Yang with sharp eyes: "but the great doctor of Chu shouldn''t have been so kind to remind." Chu Yang looked at him without any concession and said faintly, "naturally, there is a reason. Because I also have requirements for the Zhuge family. " "What requirements?" Zhuge Yunshan asked. "My third uncle Chu Feihan, detained by you!" Chu Yang''s face showed a trace of indignation: "dare to ask the master of Zhuge family, is this the means of the nine families?" "Is there such a thing?" Zhuge Yunshan''s eyes flickered. "If the owner is willing to say that he doesn''t know, I''ll leave now." Chu Yang stood up and said, "since then, I have to stay in Tianji city. It''s snowy and the scenery is very good. " How could Zhuge Yunshan let this bastard stay in Tianji city? It doesn''t matter if you stay, but you still have two big evil stars, the wind and the moon; If I stay with you in Tianji city... Will our Zhuge family still live? "Slowly... Doctor Chu, take it easy." Zhuge Yunshan hurriedly stopped him, warmly asked him to stay, and said with a smile: "it must have been searching for suspicious people some time ago and mistakenly arrested your third uncle... Otherwise, our Zhuge family is also a famous family. How could we do such a thing?" Chuyang gave a sneer: "did you catch it by mistake?" "Yes, it may have been caught by mistake." Zhuge Yunshan laughed. "Since it was caught by mistake, please ask the master of Zhuge''s family for help and let it out." Chu Yang said faintly, "this is the first thing to ask Zhuge''s master''s permission." Zhuge Yunshan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "let go? Ha ha... Doctor Chu, with this attitude, asked me to release people? " Chu Yang stood up and said, "in fact, I don''t want to. It''s Fengyue. Considering their friendship with the Zhuge family, they specially asked the Zhuge family to release people. Since the master doesn''t want to, I''ll go back and report it truthfully." As soon as Zhuge Yunshan''s face changed, he quickly got up and stopped him: "this is naturally negotiable. Since master Fengyue has an order, then... Ha ha, I don''t know what master Fengyue said?" Chu Yang said, "master Feng didn''t say anything at that time, but what master Yue said; Master Yue said: Tell Zhuge to let them go; Otherwise, we''ll go to the back garden of the Zhuge family. We haven''t seen the sky for a long time. It''s just time to see the sky. " Chu Yang said, "I don''t understand this sentence; I had to tell you the truth without explaining it. The sky is the sky. I know this day, but why do I have to go to the back garden of the Zhuge family to see it? " Zhuge Yunshan smiled bitterly in his heart. What else do you need to explain this sentence? This sky is not that sky. Our ancestors called Zhuge the sky "Master Yue also said that Lord wujuecheng was seriously injured and wanted to take him out to find medicine for his injury... But it was difficult to leave because of all kinds of common affairs. If there is really no way, they have to send someone out. They will sit and wait in Tianji city. " Zhuge Yunshan said generously, "don''t say that Fengyue and his predecessors have this wish. Even if they don''t, our Zhuge family won''t hold on to innocent people. Doctor Chu, wait a minute. I''ll go and see about it and give Doctor Chu an explanation immediately. Please also ask the miracle doctor of Chu to report back to the two elders of Feng Yue. " The heart is really powerful; Even people like Wujue city have been captured... Such evil stars should be sent away as soon as possible. They are here. Our Zhuge family can''t even eat. Chuyang said with a smile, "I''ll go with Zhuge''s master. Zhuge''s master was caught by mistake; I don''t know my third uncle. If I don''t go, do you want the Zhuge family to release all the arrested people? " Zhuge Yunshan stagnated and said with a bitter smile, "it''s good." I just said I didn''t know who was the third uncle of others, and then I let the master out. Didn''t I beat myself in the mouth? However, it''s not right to take Chu Yang in; Because the prison is a secret place for several members of the Zhuge family, holding many important people. After catching Chu Feihan, the Zhuge family thought it was a rare commodity to live in, so they naturally wanted to be properly imprisoned; Naturally, it is also in that place. Where can you think of it? This goods actually pulled up the tiger skin as a flag and directly came to the door for important people? Even threats with threats, arrogant attitude, unbearable. No, I can''t get through the wind and moon. Here... Isn''t that a busy job for nothing? What if you don''t? Zhuge Yunshan is extremely tangled in his heart. Thinking about it, Chu Yang said, "what''s up, Zhuge family leader? To tell you the truth, I''ve given a big favor to your family?" "Uh?" Zhuge Yunshan was stunned. I depend on what you said... In the end, you gave us a big favor? Chuyang smiled: "isn''t it? Can''t you save a person directly with the power of Feng Yue and his predecessors? " Zhuge Yunshan only felt that his stomach was full of Coptis and nodded again and again: "the great doctor of Chu is kind and righteous, and the Zhuge family will always feel great virtue." There was no choice but to take chuyang. Heart, quickly send the goods away; Let them leave Tianji city far away and do whatever they like in the future. The nine families don''t care about this guy in the future. Just make every effort to prepare for the ninth sword robber. Of course, when appropriate; Give this guy a hard one, too. But never be caught... Chuyang followed Zhuge Yunshan all the way. After walking for a while, he came to the entrance of the secret prison, but it was completely underground. The guard opened the door. Under the escort of two experts, they walked in all the way, getting darker and darker (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1147 All the way into the hundreds of feet, the front suddenly began to light up. The tunnel was also dry, and the night pearls hung above the stone wall, emitting milky light. After a long way, he began to go straight down. Halfway through, you can hear the surging sound of water outside. It seems that there is an underground river not far from here? However, so close apart, the water can''t penetrate here This method can really be regarded as uncanny workmanship. All the way down, hundreds of feet deep; Chuyang suddenly found that it had turned into a strange stone wall, which was extremely hard; I tried to catch it. With my current cultivation, I couldn''t catch it! More than ten feet down, the ground began to stabilize and extend forward. On both sides, cells began to exist. The people in the cell were unkempt and looked numb. They looked at the people passing by the door, and their eyes didn''t fluctuate. It can be seen that these people are dead hearted and have no hope. After walking to the innermost part, Zhuge Yunshan asked, "who just caught Chu Fei... Cold? Where is it closed? " A guard hurriedly said, "right ahead, in solitary confinement. Take another two turns and you''ll be there. " Chuyang''s voice and color did not move, and his heart was just sneering. Zhuge Yunshan is acting. How can chuyang not see it. But after hearing this sentence, Zhuge Yunshan was stunned and said, "when did he get there?" The heart immediately shouted bad. Chu Feihan was originally locked in this row. When did he move inside? There... But there are "Later, someone took the family token and transferred to the cell." The guard looked helpless. Zhuge Yunshan; He twitched on his face and turned to Chu Yang and said, "doctor Chu, he has arrived here anyway. Why don''t you wait here and I''ll send someone out to you?" Chuyang smiled faintly and said, "as Zhuge''s master said, why don''t you go in and have a look anyway? It''s only a few steps. " Zhuge Yunshan was full of bitterness and said, "good. Good. " He glared at the guard and walked forward. Sure enough, he turned three more corners, and the security was more strict. Obviously, the security was more than ten times higher than that of other cells. The divine consciousness is intertwined back and forth. In front of me, there are two cells, one left and one right. In the cell on the left, there was a man whose whole body was locked. Pipa bones, ribs, thighs and other places were pierced by chains and controlled in the cell, but he raised his head and looked at the people mercilessly. Chu Yang''s eyes flashed and saw a crescent shaped sign on the man''s forehead. The elder of Sanxing holy family? That is, the chips used by the fifth party to cause major family wars some time ago? Is it held here? At this moment, Chu Yang suddenly understood the meaning of the strange look on Zhuge Yunshan''s face just now. It turned out that he was worried about this. Chu Yang thought of his younger martial brother tan. On that day, I was talking with "that Tan Tan" on the top of the mountain. "... I was the king of the Sanxing Holy Family..." Chu Yang looked at the prisoner of the three-star holy ancestor with a mild look. Younger martial brother''s subordinates, how can they help? Now it''s obviously impossible to get out together. But "This man is really poor." Chuyang''s faint way. "Hehe, this man has committed extremely heinous crimes. He is locked here to make an example." Zhuge Yunshan said angrily. "Oh, I see." Chu Yang nodded clearly: "it''s a big devil." Zhuge Shanyun said with a smile, "exactly." "But even the great devil, such cruel torture is really... Too much." The throne of Chu said compassionately. Zhuge Yunshan rolled his eyes. It''s not too much that your side slaughtered more than 700 of our supreme masters in one battle? Thank you for your kindness. "Otherwise, I still have a piece of preserved meat here, so I''ll give it to him." Chuyang backhanded and took out a small piece of venison, only half the size of a fist. "Is this... Wrong?" Zhuge Yun mountain road, said, intentionally or unintentionally took the preserved meat held by Chu Yang and checked some. Yes, this is an ordinary preserved meat. Nothing unusual. But out of caution, Zhuge Yunshan instinctively chose to refuse. Chuyang rolled his eyelids and said, "it''s really stingy." He grabbed the preserved meat directly, shook his hand and threw it in. "You!" Zhuge Yunshan looked at him speechless. "Just a piece of meat." Chuyang stall. When he threw the meat in, he missed it, wiped the man''s face, fell on the iron chain on one side, and hung it slightly. The man only needed to tilt his head to eat it. Naturally, Zhuge Yunshan will not be so stingy. If all the meat goes in, can he go in and pick it out? Go forward stuffy. No one noticed, a light black smoke filled the air, floated in, and then floated out. The man of the Sanxing holy family, who was locked in the iron chain, seemed to feel something. His eyes suddenly brightened. He looked at chuyang gratefully, turned his head, put the preserved meat into his mouth, chewed it, swallowed it, and said vaguely, "thank you. If you can go out today, you will be rewarded by a spring! " Chuyang ignored him and followed Zhuge Yunshan to the door of another cell. As soon as he walked over, a man inside had struggled to get up and shouted angrily, "let me out! Let me out! I don''t know anything you ask. My daughter is still waiting for my medicine to help! You let me out... " Chu Yang looked inside, suddenly his heart was sour, and his anger soared in an instant. He turned to look at Zhuge Mountain Cloud and said word by word: "ZHUGE master! That''s what you said. Is it difficult for him? " Seeing this, Zhuge Shanyun was stunned and muttered, "what''s going on?" I saw a man inside, thin, covered with blood and dull eyes. The treatment was the same as that of the Sanxing holy family. They were all pierced by iron chains. Some of their white bones were exposed, half of their hair was torn off, and there were three or four marks burned by soldering iron on their chest. The left leg twisted in a strange form behind him. As soon as I saw it, I knew it was broken. But his face was square. Although it was full of blood, chuyang could still find the shadow of his father Chu Feiling and his fourth uncle Chu Feiyan. This man is his third uncle, Chu Feihan, no doubt! However, it was so hurt! Such torture! At this moment, the anger in chuyang''s heart soared, and he wanted to kill all the Zhuge families one by one! "Well... I didn''t expect it to be like this." Zhuge Yunshan was extremely embarrassed. After catching Chu Feihan, I once asked him not to torture too much; I didn''t expect it to be like this; This is also called ''don''t torture too much''? It''s just ''desperate torture'' "What''s going on?" Zhuge Yunshan was furious: "don''t you put people down yet?" A guard came over immediately, opened the prison door and carefully untied Chu Feihan; Although the action is light, what''s the taste of the iron chain being pulled away from the middle bone of the skin and flesh? Chu Feihan fainted again several times, woke up again, and his teeth clenched. Chu Yang hurried in, took out the wound medicine from his arms, applied the medicine for his third uncle first, and cleaned his body again; Take out a pot of living spring water and feed him to drink. Chu Feihan''s intuition was like a dream. His body suddenly relaxed a lot, and the pain was relieved by more than half. He asked Chu Yang, who was lowering his head to correct his broken leg: "excuse me, little brother?" Chuyang''s heart was sour and said, "third uncle, I''m chuyang." Chu Feihan was surprised: "you... You are that... My big brother... That..." Chu Yang nodded: "I am; Third uncle. You''re all right. Don''t worry. " Chu Feihan smiled happily and said, "it''s a great thing... Child, your parents really found you, ha ha... Great, great, great..." Chu Yang forced himself to hold back his bitterness, but Chu Feihan''s three ecstatic "great" made Chu Yang almost cry. He leaned down and carried Chu Feihan on his back and said, "third uncle, she''s gone, but now she''s with me. She''s fine. Let''s go out and talk about it. Get your energy back. " Chu Feihan nodded, then opened his eyes and said incredulously, "is Le''er all right? Don''t you lie to me? " Chu Yang nodded fiercely, "it''s all right! I have cured her of her illness. " "All right... All right..." Chu Feihan suddenly burst into tears in his eyes and said, "my daughter, it''s all right... Ha ha..." A burst of laughter was left with tears. Then he lay on chuyang''s back and went to sleep. Soon, snoring rang out. One moment, I was still laughing, the next moment, I was snoring. Chuyang''s heart is sour. Who knows what days Chu Feihan has lived these years? It''s not easy to see Duan Shuyi at Chu''s house; However, Chu Feihan is more difficult than his wife, a thousand times! Because he is a man! He is a husband and a father! Chu Feihan''s sufferings over the years are really hard to say; I''ve been stretching the string in my head and never dare to rest. I''m afraid I''ll have more rest and squint my eyes. Without this effort, my daughter will leave me forever So he never relaxed himself, even in the prison of the Zhuge family. Now, when I heard that my daughter was well, my nerves tightened for more than ten years relaxed, and I couldn''t support it... I went to sleep with ecstasy at this time! Because he can finally sleep! Because he hasn''t slept at ease for more than ten years! Because he was finally relieved. Daughter, it''s saved! Chu Yang''s heart was sour. Listening to the tired snoring behind him, tears suddenly filled his eyes£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1148 Chu Yang carries Chu Feihan on his back and walks out of his cell. I saw Zhuge Yunshan in a rage! "What''s going on?" Zhuge Yunshan has an old face. As a big family that has passed on for thousands of years, this kind of thing happened. It''s not right to abuse prisoners like this. People have been arrested. As for such torture? Not to mention chuyang''s relatives, which are used as chips at the critical moment. You''re tortured and you''re a bird''s chip? It''s of no use in other than adding fuel to the fire! "What happened to the injury on Third Master Chu?" Zhuge Yunshan was furious. The guard bowed and stood, trembling all over, and the sweat on his face fell drop by drop, muttering and afraid to speak. "Say!" Zhuge Yunshan was so angry that he trembled and slapped the guard in the face that he immediately flew away from the ground and made a circle in mid air before falling to the ground. Chu Yang looked coldly. Zhuge Yunshan didn''t look like a fake. It seemed that he really didn''t know about it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t bring himself here. But this can not slightly reduce his hatred for the Zhuge family! The guard got up from the ground and the blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t dare to hide it any more. "Yes... It''s the second young master..." the guard said tremblingly. "ZHUGE long?" Chu Yang asked strangely. "Yes." "Why?" Zhuge Yunshan was surprised: "what hatred can Zhuge Changchang have with Chu Feihan? As for such torture? " "It''s like this... That day, the second young master took the old ancestor''s token and came to interrogate a man in the front word room. When he was finished, he asked, where is the man of the Chu family?" The guard trembled and said, "the villain and Li saner were on duty at that time, so they told him, and then he took the token and came here; After entering, he said: how can such bastards be treated so favorably? Come and deal with him like the debris of the holy family. " "Why?" Chu Yang asked. "At that time, the second young master said, you Chu family, don''t fucking nest in the southeast, run out and fuck your mother? Your little bastard dares to rob the woman I like. I''m really impatient... Then the second young master began to torture... Torture... This Chu... Third Master... " The guard trembled and dared not look at Zhuge Yunshan. "For Wu Qianqian?" Chu Yang asked strangely, "the supreme disciple of the wind and moon?" "Yes." The guard muttered, "at that time, I vaguely heard such a name." Zhuge Yunshan''s lips trembled: "for a woman?!" Chu Yang nodded slowly, his eyes became cold, narrowed up and said faintly, "OK! What a Zhuge family! What a Zhuge! " No wonder Zhuge Changchang knew so well about Chu Feihan. It turned out that this guy had done such a thing! "ZHUGE can''t finish it alone; Are you involved? " Chu YANGSEN asked with cold eyes. "Damn the villain!" The guard flopped and knelt in front of zhugeyun mountain, trembling like chaff. "Since you still know you deserve to die, you''re not crazy." Chu Yang said faintly, stepped forward, stepped on the man''s shoulder and stepped down! A sad cry rang through the cave; The man was trampled by him. His left shoulder was connected with his arm. It was like being hit hundreds of times by a mountain hammer. The whole was shattered. "Stop! My people, even if they make mistakes, have their own family rules to deal with! When will I get you? " Zhuge Yunshan was furious: "how dare you attack my family in front of me?" Chu Yang laughed and kicked the guard out with a kick. He banged against the iron door opposite and fell to the ground like rotten meat! The elder of the Sanxing holy ancestor showed a happy look in his eyes and shouted, "OK! What a fucking pleasure! " It seems that he suffered a lot from the guard in this dungeon. Chu Yang kicked the man out with one foot. Then he turned his head and looked at Zhuge Yunshan with some arrogance. He said defiantly, "I''m going to attack your men in front of you. What do you want?" Zhuge Yunshan''s face was purple and puffed: "OK! Good chuyang, I remember you today! " Chuyang sneered: "you don''t need to remember me! Because I have already remembered your Zhuge family! One day, I will come to avenge myself; Ask for blood debt with your own hands! " Zhuge''s hair stood up almost at any time Chu Yang laughed, carried Chu Feihan on his back and left first. As for Zhuge Yunshan''s words, I just didn''t hear them. The arrogance makes all the people who see it itch. When he came to the corner, suddenly, an old man in hemp appeared in front of him, blocked chuyang''s way, and asked Zhuge Yunshan, "master, who is this man? Such a felony... " Chuyang scolded, "good dogs are out of the way! Get out of here! " The old man was scolded before he finished saying a word, and suddenly became angry: "what a young man! Do you really want to die? " Chuyang strode forward and sneered, "you''re right. Come on, kill me! Kill me! Come and kill me! You dare not kill me? If you dare not kill me, you are a son of a bitch! " Zhuge Yunshan shouted anxiously in the back: "don''t be impulsive! Stop! " His body flashed and stopped in front of Chu Yang. He anxiously explained: "this miracle doctor of Chu is the two supreme messengers of Ning Bu and the two supreme disciples'' son-in-law of Feng Yue... He came to meet people in the name of the supreme." The old man was purple and angry, and was about to start; On hearing this prominent identity, he trembled fiercely. Take two steps back. Ningbu''s Messenger, Fengyue''s son-in-law. With such an identity, you can really run amok in this jiuchongtian continent! Nearly 800 supreme masters besieged Fengyue and bu mercifully, and were all killed by each other. Fortunately, they didn''t do it; The boy was ordered to come here. If he kills him himself, no matter which one of these people comes to the door, it will be a big trouble. Now the Zhuge family has gone to more than 50 supreme masters at once. It is the time when their strength is the weakest. If these people come to the door, it will really be a disaster to destroy the family "Er..." the old man stepped back two steps, but he still looked at Chu Yang ruthlessly; However, the boy''s words are very irritating "What? Dare not kill me? " Chu Yang walked over, squinted at the old man and sneered: "I didn''t give you the courage to kill me! Since I don''t dare, why don''t you get out of here? Waiting for a reward? Or are you being scolded and addicted? " Zhuge Yunshan''s anxious head was sweating; It seems that the goods are mad by his third uncle''s injury. There is a strong desire to die here. Why don''t you stop if you don''t die here? It doesn''t matter if you fucking die here, but don''t involve our Zhuge family. He hurried forward, pushed and pulled the old man with white foam on his head, and came back to lead Chu Yang out. Grandpa, please leave I can''t stand it. Chuyang said as he walked, "master Zhuge, do you think your family is cheap? Like the man just now, what happened to him? You have to get out and get scolded; No, after scolding, he was also happy, so he left with satisfaction... It seems that he came out this time just to get scolded. What is he not being cheap? I can''t understand¡° Zhuge Yunshan, with a dark face, led the way in front, just like opening a way for him. Inside, the elder of the Sanxing holy family showed a more than tolerant smile on his face. This benefactor is really interesting. Thinking about it, I''m going to use the power of the pill hidden in the preserved meat to recover from the injury. I heard the benefactor in the cave shouting, "my name is Chu Yang! I am chuyang! I came to Zhuge family, and I left again! How! How! Ha ha ha... " "What a man of character." The elder of the Holy Family smiled in his heart. This boy is not the kind of person who does not expect to repay for his kindness. The last paragraph seems to be deliberately angry with the people of the Zhuge family. In fact, he is telling himself his identity: go out quickly and I''m waiting for you to repay me. The elder of the holy family couldn''t help laughing. How can there be such a person in the world. A gentleman is not a gentleman, and a villain is not a villain. Don''t worry, I will repay you! During this time, the elders of the holy family were desperate, and the agreement with the fifth family seemed to have come to naught. There was no agreement to let themselves out. Moreover, the fifth person specially came to explain this to himself: identity is too important, defense is too tight, and it is difficult to carry out actions. We can only wait for the opportunity quietly and plan slowly. However, how long will it take to ''wait quietly and plan slowly''? But everyone knows it. Their cultivation is forbidden. They can''t absorb any vitality of heaven and earth here and have no hope of recovery. How can they get out? But this time, although I didn''t know what medicine the boy put in the venison, after taking it, the saint elders clearly felt that their dried up Dantian began to gather strength and cultivate accomplishments, and even began to recover step by step. With the restoration of cultivation, the aura between heaven and earth slowly gathered It only takes time to recover completely. At that time, even if there is no foreign aid, you can kill yourself by yourself¡ª¡ª It''s said that the Zhuge family has now lost more than 50 supreme masters, and their strength is weak? The elder of the holy family thought silently in his heart, then he got up and slowly sent out a moonlight glow; Slowly, the part of the iron chain that bound him and passed through his body, the part inside the muscle, began to slowly corrode ...... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1149 Chuyang yelled and scolded all the way. He scolded and opened the street in the dungeon of the Zhuge family. When he met a person, he would have one mouth and one mouth. At least two teeth could be knocked out; Many people have been bullied by him all the way out! Later, Zhuge Yunshan simply opened the way for him and let him avoid when he saw people far away. Finally out of the cave, Zhuge Yunshan''s face was as ugly as the clouds in the sky and said, "chuyang, you also saved your third uncle. It''s time to go?" "Of course I have to go." Chuyang rolled his eyelids and sneered, "even if you Zhuge family sent all the beauties of Tianji city to keep me, I don''t disdain to stay here." Zhuge cloud mountain rushes up with a burst of Qi. You think it''s beautiful! I sent all the beauties of Tianji city for you? Are you fucking qualified? "In that case, don''t send it!" Zhuge Yunshan is about to leave. "Slow!" Chu Yang said, "there have been other things in recent days, but my third uncle is in urgent need of treatment, so he just won''t do it. Please tell me. " "What do you say?" Zhuge Yunshan can''t stay any longer. "Fengyue two elders asked me to bring a word to the ancestors of your family." Chuyang''s faint way. Zhuge Yunshan immediately looked solemn: "what did Fengyue and his predecessors bring to my ancestors?" Chu Yang snorted coldly and said directly, "that''s what the two elders said. Can you tell your ancestors the truth: is the man in black you? If it were you, thank you! If it weren''t for you, let''s clarify! Only one day! If you don''t come, we''ll go! " Zhuge Yunshan''s face changed greatly. Chu Yang, carrying Chu Feihan on his back, asked the Zhuge family for a quilt and wrapped it around his third uncle. Then he walked away with a sneer! Alone, make a big fuss and come back naturally! This arrogance, this arrogance, this unruly, is simply the most incisive performance! Looking at the back of Chu Yang, Zhuge Yunshan''s face showed a thoughtful look. Chuyang must have something to rely on! This is inevitable. Otherwise, why did he dare to break into the Zhuge family with his own strength? Moreover, the more arrogant he is, the more arrogant he is, the more it shows that... On his side, Fengyue''s combat power is intact! Moreover, it is a hidden threat in words. Finally, it is even more proposed that Zhuge heaven go to apologize or clarify! If you are really weak, how can you do such a thing? "My Lord, this chuyang deceives people too much! Why don''t we just take him? " Next to him, a man asked softly. Anger flashed on the man''s face and could hardly be contained. "Fool!" Zhuge Yunshan said angrily, "do you know why he is so arrogant? He just wants us to deal with him! We moved our hands on him, and Fengyue had reason to do it to us! Isn''t that his trick? " "But if we kill him, even if the wind and moon attack us, what good will he do?" The man hated the way. "Huh?" Zhuge Yunshan took a breath and began to meditate. "Is there a secret in it? Chu Yang is very impatient. " Zhuge Yunshan paced: "do the two of Feng Yue want to leave... After separation, it''s difficult to borrow? Is it like this? " The man next to him woke up and said, "yes, it''s really interesting here." After a pause, he said, "the owner, Dashao and others, after preparing for today''s funeral, they will go to find chuyang''s trouble early tomorrow morning." Zhuge Yunshan said angrily, "bastard! As the head of my family, I have endured humiliation and shouldered heavy responsibilities. Does this bastard have to completely bury the Zhuge family? " He walked back angrily: "tomorrow, the people of the family discipline hall are waiting at the door. Who dares to go out of the house and behead in public immediately!" "Yes!" Zhuge Yunshan went all the way to the family. Thinking in my heart, what the man in Black said by Chu Yang It''s inexplicable! My ancestors always wore sackcloth. What man in black? And Fengyue asked someone to explain and clarify... Zhuge Yunshan felt very depressed. Chu Yang, carrying Chu Feihan on his back, went out of the gate of the Zhuge family. He was about to start his body method, but he saw a group of people in white clothes and robes coming face-to-face. Being the first person is the fifth person. Seeing Chu Yang coming out of the Zhuge family alone with a man on his back, even the fifth gentleness was surprised. "It''s brother Chu." The fifth said softly. After him, all the people saw Chu Yang with hatred in their eyes; The five supreme masters of my family died in the hands of people in chuyang! Although it was the first to deal with others, it was worthy of death in chuyang, but... After all, it was half the combat power of the fifth family. "Fifth brother?" Chu Yang was stunned and said with a smile, "your family has come to offer condolences?" "Good." The fifth smiled softly and said, "the five members of our family were buried yesterday. Therefore, today I specially came to see off the predecessors of the Zhuge family. " Fifth, there is absolutely no fluctuation in the soft voice. But he said emphatically, ''five - people in our family''. In particular, the word "Five" slightly lengthened the sound. Behind him, people in the fifth family thought it was the fifth gentleness who was settling accounts with chuyang, with a smell of swords and crossbows; We can''t help but share a common hatred. "Oh? Five people died in your family? " Chuyang said with a faint smile, "I think he must have participated in some... Conspiracy? Is it a disaster? " The fifth said softly, "there are conspiracies, but I can''t help it." Chuyang said faintly, "I can''t help it. However, in the battle, the sword has no eyes. They don''t know who belongs to the fifth family and who belongs to the Zhuge family." The fifth looked softly and said, "according to brother Chu, you deserve to die?" Chuyang said with a smile, "the last name is the fifth, and the first name is the fifth; Five go, five die. You people of the fifth family might as well engrave the word "Five" on your face. " The fifth said with a gentle sneer, "where is it engraved? It won''t live when it''s damn." "That''s all right." Chuyang laughed and said, "the fifth family is really destined for the word ''five''. It''s a pity that I, chuyang, have no chance with the word "Five"; No matter where you engrave it or when, I haven''t seen it! " The fifth said softly, "all of us in the fifth family have the pride of the fifth family! Generally, you can''t see it from the outside. You need to see the inside! " Chuyang smiled faintly and said, "chumou is about to leave Tianji city. In the future, let''s learn the inside of the fifth family." Then he arched his hand and said, "goodbye." Fifth, he hugged his fist gently and heavily and said, "take care of the high mountains and wide waters!" "I don''t believe how high the mountain is and how wide the water is!" Chu Yang laughed and flew away with Chu Fei cold on his back. Looking at chuyang''s face, the fifth look was soft and heavy. Just now, only the two of them can really understand each other! A "Five" word opened the rift between the two people. Fifth, he knew that his trick really angered Chu Yang. Chuyang may not understand his own difficulties; But after all, it was a little too much this time. Chu Yang''s last words showed his attitude: I won''t believe you anymore! "This man is crazy!" Behind him, an old man flashed a cold light in his eyes, looked at the direction Chu Yang left, and said coldly, "I can''t stand it." The fifth said softly: "people of the eight families can''t stand him, but the four or five hundred supreme masters of the eight families have been buried in the soil, but he is still alive and kicking until now. What if you don''t like it? " The big sleeve brushed and said, "you have to remember a word. When you look at others, others must dislike you! If you want to kill someone, you should start to guard against this person to kill you at any time! Go in. The matter of chuyang is over for the time being. No one is allowed to mention it again! " ¡­¡­ Chu Yang returned to the orchid garden and thought of what he said when he met the fifth gentle on the way. Fortunately, I have one more heart. Otherwise, I will be badly hurt by you. As soon as he entered, Chu Le''er, who was looking forward to it, hurriedly welcomed him out; And Chu Feihan is now asleep. Chu Yang carefully put Chu Feihan on the bed already prepared and began to carefully deal with every injury for him; Seeing his father''s miserable torture, Chu Le''er''s tears flowed down with a brush. "Brother, what''s the matter with my father?" Chu Le''er is strong, but she is a little girl after all. Asked wiping tears. "It was the hands of the Zhuge family." Chuyang said in a deep voice, "the man who started the attack is now imprisoned with us! "Me" "ZHUGE long?" Chu Le''er suddenly burst out a dazzling light in his eyes and asked with his teeth. "Yes. The cause is because of me. " Chu Yang did not hide it and explained the reason why Zhuge Changchang started. "How can I blame you?" Chu Le''er said angrily, "all blame Zhuge Chang for this villain! I will not spare him. " Chuyang nodded: "since you say so, Zhuge is long, I''ll leave it to you." Chu Le''er nodded vigorously. Chu Yang stared at Chu Le''er and said word by word, "Le''er, you need to remember that the weak eat the strong in this world. It''s not uncommon to be tortured. If we are not strong, we will encounter such things in the future. Will be tortured; After all, our strength is still too poor. Do you understand? " "I understand! Big brother! " Chu Le''er nodded hard. "What''s more, you learn poison skill and unique Kung Fu. Therefore, in terms of mind... It needs to be honed. " Chu Yang said seriously, "those who should not start should not be killed indiscriminately; But for the damned... Don''t be soft, women''s benevolence! " "Yes! Big brother. " Chu Le''er bit her thin red lips and said, "people are not cruel and can''t stand stably! Brother, do you want to say this? " Chu Yang was stunned. A black face. When did the little girl learn this sentence? Chu Le''er bit her red lips, her beautiful eyes focused on the snow on the ground, and said softly, "I will make this Zhuge grow long. I regret and Regret living in this world." Her voice was very quiet. Light is like a wisp of smoke, which drifts slowly as soon as it is said. But Chu Yang trembled£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1150 Among the chuyang brothers, Dong Wushang''s injury has recovered more than half. The ink knife is also continued by chuyang. It is more powerful than before it was broken. Ink tears are almost healed; Mo Qingwu has begun to run back and forth, occasionally holding the ring left by cloth before breaking the void and muttering to himself; It can be seen that although the little girl was often naughty and mischievous when master Bu was there, her departure this time dealt a great blow to Mo Qingwu. Rui impassability is fully recovered and improved. In recent days, he walked around in front of Dong Wushang with his arm shaking, which made Dong Wushang''s teeth itch; I wish I could all recover now and beat the goods up. I''m afraid I''ll kill him and let him improve again... I really can''t stand the bird''s breath. Well, I have to say, it''s really... Bird gas! Meng Chaoran acted as a housekeeper and a full-time nanny during this period. The wind and moon walked back and forth in the yard. Their direction was exactly a circle. Face to face, they walked around a circle four or five feet apart, which seemed to contain a strange rhythm. Chu Yang treated Chu Feihan''s injury. When he came out, he just saw it. He couldn''t help saying, "what''s this, two elders?" Yueling snow smiled faintly and said, "chuyang, look at it; This time, it is the new understanding after our two injuries. " Chuyang suddenly became interested and came forward: "new understanding?" "Good. A new understanding. Moreover, this understanding is of great use to you. " Yue Lingxue smiled. "I''d like to hear it in detail." Chu Yang said with great interest. Yue listened to the snow and smiled. "In the past, we practiced, there is a saying that it is called absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and soaking up the essence of the sun and moon. Yes or no? " "Yes." "Wrong! Very wrong. " Yue Lingxue said solemnly, "this time, we were injured in the cold weather. Our husband and wife were practicing martial arts in the room. They felt a little depressed, so they came out. However, because Yuan Gong was damaged and his body base was injured, he could not absorb the heaven and earth aura above his head, so he had to take a walk in the yard and try to recover his body. " "However, in this process, because the spirit of heaven could not be absorbed, I felt a heat coming from the spring under my feet. And this heat is different from the spirit of heaven in the past. " Yue Lingxue said with a smile, "I tried to use this heat to guide and dredge the meridians, but it was quite effective. After thinking hard, I realized one thing, that is, in the past, our practice methods were somewhat one-sided. " Chu Yang mused, "master Yue means... The so-called heaven and earth aura we used to absorb is actually only the aura of heaven and earth?" Yue Lingxue smiled happily and said, "that''s right! In the past, when we practiced martial arts, we were used to absorbing the aura of heaven and earth from the top of our head and around our body, but we generally didn''t pay attention to our feet. " "Even if it has absorbed the earth''s atmosphere, it is a very small point." "So the defect of the skill lies here. For tens of thousands of years, countless predecessors have been working hard to improve the skill, but they can''t be perfect. The real reason is here... How to perfect the imbalance between heaven and earth? " Yue Lingxue said, "chuyang, the so-called heart devil, the so-called possessed by fire, the so-called scourge... These are the real reasons." If Chu Yang has some enlightenment. "Please give me some advice," he said "The skills have been refined with thousands of hammers for tens of thousands of years, and there are basically no mistakes. However, it only did not absorb the earth''s atmosphere! The aura of heaven and earth is completely different from that of earth! " "Listen to me, earth Qi is helpful to any skill; It''s like this... "Yue Lingxue slowly said word by word. Chu Yang looked dignified and remembered carefully After a long time, the couple began to turn around again, and their expression changed from heavy and serious to soothing. Chu Yang walked aside alone, took off his shoes and stood barefoot on the snow, trying to have a try. At first, he only felt a bone cold coming from his feet. Chu Yang didn''t eliminate the cold air, but followed the route of jiuchongtian Shengong. He didn''t pay attention to the aura around his body, but paid full attention to the soles of his feet. Then, with the exercise, after the cold, I feel an itchy feeling in the soles of my feet. It seems that there is a mellow and gentle breath coming slowly from the soles of your feet. This breath, there is a kind of simple and honest feeling, it seems to be an absolutely reliable person, a kind of peace of mind and comfort standing beside him. With such breath being sucked into the body bit by bit, Chu Yang slowly felt an unparalleled feeling of peace of mind. The mind is stable, and the absorption speed is faster. In an instant, I just felt the earth under my feet slowly expanding and stretching out. This feeling is wonderful. Chuyang is different from Fengyue. Because although Fengyue now understands the trick and use of absorbing earth Qi at a time of extreme weakness, after all, they can''t use their own cultivation, so they absorb it slowly. But Chu Yang is in perfect condition regardless of his essence, Qi and spirit. As more and more mellow breath was inhaled into the body, it gradually formed. Into the nine heavenly skills of Dantian. Chu Yang''s sensitive discovery, Jiuchong heavenly skill, rolled up at this moment. It was like a static thick fog, suddenly rushed into the cold air and churned violently. The spirit of the sword, who was practicing his skills, suddenly woke up, inexplicably looked at the mellow earth Qi rushing into Chu Yang''s body, and gave an incredible exclamation: "how can he understand the earth Qi now? Although the conditions are met, it''s too sudden... " Chuyang fell into meditation. For a long time, suddenly there was a warning in my heart. When I opened my eyes, I saw an old man in sackcloth, with wide robes and big sleeves and a tall face, standing there with bright eyes looking inside. Chu Yang''s heart moved and said, "who is this?" The wind and moon are still leisurely circling in circles. They don''t seem to notice the arrival of the old man, or they don''t care if they find it, and don''t take it to heart at all. Dong Wushang, Rui can''t understand the tears and don''t dance lightly. Chu Le''er and others occupy a corner of the yard. They are practicing martial arts and ignore the old people who suddenly visit. With a gentle smile, the old man said, "I''m surnamed Zhuge. Meng Fengyue summoned me and came here specially." Chu Yang said. Listen to the moon and listen to the snow and say, "come in and stand outside. What does it look like?" Without looking at him, he took out a snow-white silk scarf from his arms, walked over with a smile and wiped his forehead for the softness of the wind and rain; The wind and rain gently smiled, gave him a white look and said, "I''m not tired. You make people laugh like this." Yue Lingxue smiled, put away the silk scarf and said, "chuyang, go and move some stools. We''ll talk with our old friends in the yard." Chuyang promised; Then they moved three chairs with Dong Wushang and put them in the yard. The moon listens to the snow light way: "sit." He slowly lifted his feet, took off his boots, walked barefoot in the snow, crunched step by step on the snow, walked to the chair, sat comfortably, and then moved his feet and buried them in the snow. He shivered comfortably, took a breath and said, "this feeling is really... Comfortable!" Seeing Zhuge cangqiong staring at himself in confusion, Yue Lingxue smiled and invited: "cangqiong, you can try it too. This feeling is very good. " Zhuge smiled bitterly in the sky. The wind and rain whispered angrily: "such a big man is still like a child. Barefoot, like what? What''s more, you were injured and there were distinguished guests. " Yue Lingxue said with a smile: "although the injury is serious, it can''t eliminate the usual habits; Bathing your feet in the snow is a great pleasure in life. How can you give up easily? " Zhuge looked at the sky, and sure enough, he saw that Yueling Snow''s face was a little pale with some abnormal blood color, and the wind and rain looked soft, which was better than Yueling snow, but it was also a little faint pale. Heart, that''s right; You guys slaughtered so many supreme masters. If you don''t suffer serious internal injuries, ghosts don''t believe it. Yueling Snow''s injury is more serious because she tries her best to protect the softness of wind and rain; And the wind and rain soft injury is lighter, which should be the reason. Yue Lingxue leaned back on the back of the chair, buried her feet in the snow, and calmly said to Zhuge sky, "sky, you can see that rou''er and I are seriously injured and can''t use cultivation; I can''t go to you; So I had to call you over and ask you something. " Zhuge sky nodded and smiled¡° It should be. I should have come to visit the two elders. How dare you go there? " But he said in his heart: you can''t use cultivation? If I believe this sentence, how many pieces will be scattered here in the next moment? Yue Lingxue smiled and nodded. Her face gradually became heavy and said, "I only ask you one thing!" Zhuge said to the sky, "please, elder." "Before, our couple went to Xingyun mountain to fight; Let''s leave it alone. " Yue Lingxue took a sharp look at Zhuge''s sky and said, "however, the young people here have also been attacked. My disciple has been attacked and killed!" Yue Lingxue''s eyes turned into two sharp swords. Looking at Zhuge''s face, he said word by word: "the person who took the hand is a man in black, and he is the supreme of the nine grades. What do you think of this? " "That man is hateful!" Zhuge Cang said without hesitation, "the supreme of the nine grades, do you want to deal with these young people yourself? It''s shameless! " Yueling snow looked at him faintly and said thoughtfully, "so you didn''t do it?" With his words, the soft eyes of wind and rain also quietly focused on the face of Zhuge sky. The couple stared at Zhuge''s sky so quietly that the atmosphere in the field suddenly calmed down. Zhuge Cang''s face slowly rose a little red and said in some fear: "it turns out that the two elders suspected that they had come here... But how could I do such a thing?"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1151 Seeing the wind and the moon, they still stared at themselves. Zhuge said anxiously, "how can our Zhuge family do such ungrateful things because of the friendship between our Zhuge family and two predecessors or the care of our Zhuge family? As for me, I can''t say it myself! " He said solemnly, "you two elders should understand the human nature of Zhuge heaven! If it''s anything else, or it''s possible, but this matter... Please pay attention to it! " Yue Lingxue slowly moved her eyes away from him and said faintly, "if it weren''t for you, it would be OK; I''m looking for something else. however; There''s something to say. If I find out that you Zhuge family did it, then, Hei hei... " "In that case, the younger generation is willing to accept any punishment from the older generation!" Zhuge said coldly. "No, I won''t punish you." Yue Lingxue smiled with sadness in her eyes and said, "our couple didn''t accept such a disciple until last year... Hehe, it''s really a treasure! If it is proved that you did it, then the Zhuge family will never have a dog or a chicken alive! " The wind and rain softly said, "you deny it today. Then, at that time, don''t blame us for not reading the old love." The sky of Zhuge suddenly flushed on his face, and the cold sweat on his forehead almost came out. Nanah, but he said firmly: "if the two elders really find out that the matter comes from the Zhuge family, then..." he clenched his teeth: "do what you should do, just do what you should do, and we won''t have any complaints!" Yue Lingxue snorted and said, "even if you have complaints at that time... Is that useful?!" Zhuge took a deep breath and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all. "You go!" Yue Lingxue said faintly, "I have a bad temper these days. Because of the injury, I don''t want to be angry, let alone do more; However, let your Zhuge family be honest these days! Don''t provoke my temper! " His eyelids turned and he said: "the battle of Xingyun mountain, I will settle with your eight families one by one! If you Zhuge family want to avoid it, give me a statement within seven days! " "I can''t take it out! Seven days later, we left Tianji city and slaughtered the Zhuge family before we left! " Then Yueling leaned back on snow''s back, closed her eyes and shouted, "let''s go!" The wind and rain said softly, "don''t be angry. You''re still hurt... It''s bad for your health." The moon heard the snow hum. "In that case, I''d like to leave." Zhuge cangqiong said awkwardly, "I''ll come to the family. I''m sure I''ll discuss it and give the elder a statement." The moon listens to the snow and closes her eyes. Zhuge cangqiong hesitated and said, "it''s just... I heard that there is another great grandson in my family... Lost here..." The wind and rain soft sneered and said, "even my apprentice has been lost. What is your great grandson?! If you don''t go, I''ll give you some advice! " Zhuge cangqiong held back his anger, smiled and said, "since it''s so, I''ll leave and see you again another day." He bowed and took two steps back. As soon as he flashed, he disappeared without a trace. Yueling snow was calm and didn''t say anything. When it was confirmed that the sky of Zhuge was far away, Yueling snow shook violently. Her face turned pale with a brush. She raised her neck and gulped back a mouthful of blood that was about to spray. "It should be all right." The wind and rain is soft, and the heart is sad. Just now, it seems that Zhuge cangqiong didn''t do it, but Fengyue and others need to mobilize all their energy and spirit to deal with it. If there is something wrong, Zhuge cangqiong can find that they are actually at the end of a powerful crossbow! Once discovered, no one can live today! The danger is really hard to say. In just a quarter of an hour, yuelingxue''s current situation has reached overdraft. If I hadn''t buried my feet in the snow and been secretly absorbing the air of the earth, I''m afraid I''m not sure whether I can support it until now. Now, the sky of Zhuge was scared away, and the wind and moon were relieved and couldn''t support it immediately. But today, I scared off the sky of Zhuge, but I completed the last step! Eliminate one of the biggest uncertainties! Otherwise, when people evacuate Tianji city in a few days, the risk will be much greater than now! Chuyang''s arrogance and strength, coupled with the calm and intimidation of the wind and moon, is directly aimed at the sky of Zhuge, the highest helmsman of the Zhuge family. Today, the wind and moon deliberately showed a look of heavy injury, which is a wonderful move! No one was injured after dealing with the siege of nearly 800 supreme masters; Purple evil feelings are not good! The biggest reason why Zhuge cangqiong was cheated today is that Feng Yue''s injury gave him a feeling: he was seriously injured, but he is absolutely capable of shooting! Zhuge sky is not sure to leave all the injured wind and moon here at one fell swoop; But as long as the two escape, they will make a comeback in the future, and the Zhuge family will be destroyed! Zhuge sky can''t afford to take the risk. How can the foundation of ten thousand years be given up on impulse? Chu Yang, Dong Wushang and others came over. Rui impassioned raised his thumb: "master Yue is really smart! If you remain calm, you will directly scare away the arrogant Zhuge sky. " Chu Yang snorted, stared at him and said, "don''t talk nonsense! What is silence? Master Yue was able to scare away Zhuge Tianqiong and other nine grade supreme and peerless experts in a word without the power to bind chickens. He has been famous in jiuchongtian for more than 10000 years! Do you think anyone can scare away Zhuge''s sky in a word? " Rui Wushan said with a smile, "in fact, I think if I go to middle school for three days now, I can stamp my feet and change the color of the wind and cloud! You can also scare off a family in a word... Such as the Gu family of Gu Laoer. We are now supreme, although only a product. " Dong Wushang laughed: "if you go for the next three days, you can scare off a kingdom! If you go to the landlord''s house for the next three days, you can be scared to death! Is that interesting? If you have free time to talk nonsense, you might as well practice Kung Fu. Otherwise, I''ll practice with you? I want to frighten Gu Laoer... I really don''t know what to do. " Rui Tong blushed and his neck was thick. He screamed, "practice, practice! My strength has greatly increased. Do you think I''m afraid of you, Dong Laosi! " "Who do you call me?!" Dong Wushang was furious. He just recovered today. When he heard the speech, he took out the ink knife, and the two rolled together. Yue Lingxue looked at Chu Yang, Mo Qingwu and others and said, "you are the party. Just now Zhuge came to the sky. Look... Did he do it that day?" Chu Yang pondered. He knew that this sentence was extremely important. The wind and moon now look calm, but they are forcing themselves to suppress; Because of the apprentice''s affairs, the wind and rain are soft these days. Every night, he sighs and tears. Once he knows that it is really the hand of Zhuge under the sky, when the wind and moon recover, the disaster of the Zhuge family will be in an instant! "Not in shape; There are also differences in eyes. There are some small differences between height and fat and thin. " Chu Yang carefully said: "as for the feeling of divine consciousness... Some seem to be the same, but there are more different." Yueling snow frowned. Chuyang is telling the truth. He hates the Zhuge family. However, if he encourages Fengyue to do something because of the man in black, chuyang is not unable to do it, but is not sure. If it''s not Zhuge heaven, doesn''t it mean that the man in black can get away with it forever? What''s more, there''s a steel knife hanging on your head forever? It''s good to take a breath now, but in the future, there will be endless trouble. After all, the Zhuge family is in the Ming Dynasty, but the man in black is in the dark. Others said they were not sure. Yue Lingxue''s eyebrows became tighter and tighter and murmured, "if it''s not Zhuge heaven, where did you get a nine grade Supreme Master?" At this time, Mo Qingwu, who had been leaning against chuyang, raised his hand timidly and said, "can I say?" "You say." Yururou likes the little girl in red very much and is very kind to her. "Well, I feel that this man just now is the man in black!" Mo danced, puffed up his mouth and said. "Oh?" Wind and rain Judo: "where''s the evidence?" "No evidence!" Mo lightly danced and said, "anyway, my intuition is him!" "Intuition?" The wind and rain softened and smiled bitterly. If women have intuition, many people say so, but... You''re not the only girl here? If no one else has intuition, you have intuition? He stroked Mo''s dancing hair with a smile, turned back and sat down. "What I said is true!" Mo Qingwu said anxiously. Yue Linxue smiled bitterly and said, "dance lightly, don''t care about these things; Go to the room and see your sister Qianqian. " Chu Yang was moved in his heart. Although Mo Qingwu is still young, he will never joke about such things. She should know the weight! But now I still say this sentence, and my intuition is Zhuge heaven! Chu Yang suddenly remembered the dreams Mo Qingwu had. Especially when I slept with myself that morning, don''t dance. The sentence that I will never forget forever: "chuyang, if there is an afterlife, I hope you can take a good look at me. I''m better than a sword." Mo Qingwu can make such dreams in previous lives and this life. Then, what does it matter that her intuition is a little sharper than ordinary people? Is it impossible? Chu Yang thought deeply and said flatly, "I believe what Qingwu said! The man in black is the sky of Zhuge! " The crowd was shocked in an instant. Mo Qingwu looked at chuyang with shining eyes. When he was suspected, his favorite person affirmed himself. At this moment, he almost wanted to jump on him and kiss him. "Supreme, you can change your body shape and divine temperament at will; This is not surprising! Therefore, there is no evidence to find. " Chuyang said calmly, "however, when the man in black came, he said a word: I only kill chuyang today, and I don''t want to kill others." Chuyang said faintly, "why?"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1152 "He just wants to kill me. He doesn''t want to kill innocent people in vain." Chuyang said faintly, "who is innocent? Moreover, he showed mercy to Qingwu and Qianqian. In the end, Qianqian wouldn''t have been badly hurt if she hadn''t jumped on me at the time of thousands of uniform hair! " "There is ningbu behind the light dance and purple behind the music; Qianqian has you behind her. " "He knows our side well." Chu Yang said slowly, "if people from other families, or people who don''t belong to the nine families, they should be the three most wanted to kill at the moment. Because after killing, the first unlucky one is the Zhuge family. Because this is Tianji City, the territory and headquarters of Zhuge family! " When he said this, everyone was silent. Because the meaning of chuyang dialect is already obvious. "Let me say something." Chu Le''er came out of the corner with an inexplicable cold on his face and said, "I''m not sure it''s this person, but I felt very uncomfortable as soon as he appeared." Yueling snow and wind and rain nodded slowly and said, "in that case; From now on, everyone should stop talking about it. " He closed his eyes: "when we heal, we will naturally have plans." Chu Yang noticed that Chu Le''er came out in the direction of holding Zhuge. Over there, Dong Wushang and Rui impassability have reached the point of full flow. I have to say, Rui doesn''t understand that this time he is really beating Dong Wushang; The power of the supreme one can deal with a holy seven; Even if it''s a Dao saint, it''s very easy. But Rui Bu never felt relaxed. Dong Wushang''s fierce and wild hegemony was really learned by him in this war. Kong has the strength of a supreme product, and is actually bound by Dong Wushang. Because he didn''t dare to do his best, and he couldn''t help dealing with it. Attacking with all strength and dealing with it with all strength are obviously two different things. Dong Wushang forced him to jump up and down like a big monkey. He was sweating all the time and shouted for mercy: "fourth brother... Fourth brother... Fourth brother, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong... Please forgive me..." Dong Wushang is also surprised because he has done his best. I didn''t think Rui couldn''t really support it. If it were a real battle, I''m afraid I would have been defeated long ago. And dead! Dong Wushang can defeat the king level one or two when he is in the seventh grade of the Dao emperor. When you are the seventh master of Dao, you can defeat the holy level one as long as you work hard. Now the seventh master of Dao is so hard when Rui can''t attack with all his strength! Watching the two stop, Rui didn''t understand the ghost and ran away with a strange cry; Dong Wushang looked dignified. Yue Lingxue seemed to know what Dong Wushang was thinking. She smiled and said, "Wushang, Supreme... Is different. Only when you rush to the supreme can you understand this difference. " Dong Wushang thought for a moment, and Su Rong said, "yes." At this time, a scream that seemed to have been suppressed for a long time suddenly came out. This scream was so tragic and painful that it was creepy. Zhuge Chang! After this scream, it suddenly stopped, and there was a dull feeling of suffocation... It seems that this scream was issued after being suppressed by pain for a long time, but it was just issued and suppressed by pain Chuyang was shocked and passed away at the same time as Dong Wushang and others. At a glance, both of them were trembling all over. The flesh and blood of Zhuge''s long body have almost burst, and the tendons of his whole body have been bulging out of his body. Qiu knot, agitate, crack, in flesh and blood, almost transparent His whole body was curled up into a ball, which was stretched longer, but it was pulled into a strange shape. Such pain can no longer be described by thousands of cuts. The worst thing is that there are others. On his body, muscles and veins constantly bulge out. Once they bulge out, the flesh and blood will be split; Flesh and blood split and blood flowed out, and the split flesh and blood would turn into a strange gray in an instant. After the dust, some small creeping insects immediately grew on it, and they worked hard to drill into Zhuge''s long body After drilling in, they stir in their muscles and devour flesh and blood; Outside, it will immediately be covered with a layer of white maggots, rolling and wriggling When Zhuge grew up, he opened his mouth, but couldn''t make a sound. He was not restrained, but he couldn''t cry out and was completely controlled by pain. The most frightening thing is that his body was destroyed and tortured again and again, but it was reborn again and again... Those broken flesh and blood, those small insects went in, and then maggots came out; Then I was healing... And then I opened it again Make it clear that he won''t die. Let him live and bear this punishment. "Happy!" Chuyang shouted, "what''s the matter with you?" Chu Le''er answered and was very confused: "what''s the matter?" When I looked inside, I suddenly screamed ''ah'', covered my eyes with both hands, and said in panic: "how can it be like this?" Dong Wushang and others looked at Chu Le''er as if they saw the ghost: Chu Le''er made this look a hundred times worse than hell? "What poison did you use?" Chu Yang asked. "I... I hate him for hurting my father, so I poisoned him... I left after poisoning. I didn''t expect it to be like this..." Chu Le''er''s heart pounded. I never thought that the poisons I put down would reach the present level. "Yes, break the soul and break the soul, and there are nine life and nine death pills; There are broken tendons and wrong bone powder and ten thousand years of corpse poison; There are rot poison and Gu poison... Thousands of incarnations of Gu... Finally, add the innate poison... " Chu Le''er murmured, "I used all the poisons that are said to make life worse than death..." The people were stunned and only felt that the vest was cold. It''s really her! Such a pure, lovely and shy girl who looks like a white flower has created a hell on earth! Even the moon listening snow and the softness of the wind and rain just came here trembled. Looking at Chu Le''er again is like looking at a monster or devil. "These poisons... Where did you come from?" Chu Yang asked with his mouth askew and eyes askew. "There''s no need to come..." Chu Le''er said innocently, "I just need to use poison. I can use whatever poison I want... You know that..." "Oh, my God..." Chu Yang held his head in both hands: "I personally taught you what kind of... Oh, my God." "I''ll kill him." Dong Wushang folded a stick and slammed it into Zhuge''s long heart. Under such a heavy blow, Zhuge''s long heart suddenly cracked into powder. However, the physical pain continues. "It''s no use." Yueling snow showed her fear: "some of these poisons are imaginary poisons of Wujue city in those years; Wujue city has no innate poisons, so although he knows that these poisons can be produced, he can''t help himself... These poisons are useless even if they die. Because there are the nine life and nine death pill and the soul breaking and soul breaking powder, which can kill corpse poison, corruption poison and thousands of incarnation poisons... Even if people die, the soul will be detained in the body and continue to suffer... " Dong Wushang burst out a cold sweat on his head: "there''s such a thing..." What''s the point of this kind of poison? Through the ages, the only death! But under this poison, I can''t even die. "Burn it, burn it clean... Even the bones will be burned to ashes, and his pain will be relieved; But the smoke is completely gone... Otherwise, even if there is only one thigh bone left, the soul will continue to lie on it and bear the pain of breaking the soul... " Everyone looked straight and numb. Chu Le''er, the initiator of the terracotta figures, shrank into Chu Yang''s arms like a quail. She covered her eyes with her hands and dared not even look "Let me see, let me see!" An excited voice came, but it was Wujue city. At the moment, Meng Chaoran is coming back with a cold sweat on his face. His spine and pelvis began to heal slowly in a short time; At this moment, the pain doubled, and the broken bones of the back and pelvis that had just begun to heal began to intersect again. This pain is tantamount to capital punishment! But he actually ignored the pain and wanted to urge Meng Chaoran to come over behind his back. His face was aching with cold sweat, and his whole body was aching. He kept sweating, but he was also excited. Meng Chaoran came behind his back and looked inside. The poison doctor suddenly opened his mouth and eyes, and there was a sound in his mouth, showing the eagerness of mortals to see immortals! "My God..." the poison doctor stared and opened his mouth and shouted, "which immortal made this great achievement! I''m so impressed by such divine creation and uncanny workmanship... I''m so impressed... " The people trembled again, turned around and looked at this one of the nine robbers in those years with a strange look. Now the nine heavy heaven world is worthy of being the ancestor of poison. "How great!" Wujuecheng was still sweating on her painful face, but her body twisted excitedly; Look at the spasms on the faces of the people: brother, don''t you know that your current injury will be wasted if you twist like this? Think about the feeling of Wujue city now. Everyone is sweating on his face: people with completely broken spine and completely broken pelvis are dancing and twisting their hips? How does it feel? "This... This is the soul breaking and soul breaking powder... My God... This... This is the pill for nine lives and nine deaths. My God... This is the broken tendon and wrong bone powder. My God... This is rotten poison, corpse poison and poison poison. My God, and thousands of incarnations of poison. My God... Which earth shaking power is this... Oh, my God..." ... I''ve been for a long time. Can swelling be so miserable; The last two and a half days! Ask for a monthly ticket! Brothers and sisters, let''s forget ourselves! The sea is flowing! The world has collapsed! Heroes are needed at this time! It''s our turn to show! hero!! Please vote monthly!! hero!! Please vote monthly!! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1153 The crowd was numb. Rui can''t stand this series of ''Oh, my God''; Hua Lala moved in a large bundle of firewood and threw it on the ground. Then he took out two barrels of oil from the room, picked it with a long wooden stick from a distance, picked in the long body of Zhuge, put it on the top, and then set it on fire. The flame rose with a pungent smell. Zhuge''s long body was convulsed and twisted in the fire, and his legs were burned all the time. His upper body had become charred bones, and he was still twisting Chu Le''er trembled and hid in Chu Yang''s arms. Don''t dance lightly and hide on the other side; The two little girls trembled like quails with their hair faded in the heavy snow. The crowd was speechless. I really don''t know what to say... The initiator used it before he knew it. Now everyone is not as frightened as the initiator There was a crackling fire, and here Wujue city was chattering and asking, "who used the poison? How did it burn? Asshole! Who told you to burn it? Who used the poison? Who, who, who? " ¡­¡­ Everyone looked at Chu Le''er with speechless eyes. Wujue city looked with everyone''s eyes and saw a little girl with pale face and tears in her eyes. With a sudden shock, he said incredulously, "is... She "Cough..." Chu Yang coughed a few times and said, "well, in an accidental opportunity; I got a book called "world poison outline"; When I saw my little sister again, she seemed very interested in using poison, so I threw it to her and let her practice and play by herself... Later, Lord Zi came and promoted her practice... Cough... It seems that''s the case. " Wujuecheng was breathless. He looked at Chu Le''er like an ox''s eye. There was a sound in his throat: "... The world''s poison Gang Practice and play by yourself? Well, hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe... " The doctor said something, but he turned his eyes again. I can''t help but feel dizzy. I have studied all my life, and all my mind is focused on the outline of heaven and earth poisons. Although I am extremely skilled in using poisons, the most critical poisons can not be used at all. It''s one thing to imagine, but whether it can be used or not is the key. Now, the little girl just taught herself according to a Book... Unexpectedly she instigated it? In this case, I''m afraid the dancer will faint without injury, not to mention after serious injury? Meng Chaoran hurriedly carried him back. Chu Yang followed him in. After an inspection, he couldn''t help but smack his tongue. The poison doctor tore apart the bone that had just begun to heal. Chu Yang sighed. Although he understood the mood of Wujue City, he was still a little funny: as for being so excited? He dealt with the injury for Wujue city. Chu Yang was about to go out when he saw Wujue city open his eyes; At this moment, the original sadness and resentment in the eyes of Wujue city suddenly disappeared. Then he stared at Chu Yang and said quietly, "wait for me." Then he closed his eyes. Chu Yang sat down on one side. Then he witnessed an amazing scene! A white cloud emerged from Wujue city and turned around Wujue city itself. With each turn, the white cloud shrank by one punch. When it turned to the thigh, the white cloud disappeared. Immediately, a fresh wind blew. Like the spring morning wind. Fresh and natural, refreshing. The morning wind roared, but nothing blew; Just blowing the dance city itself. The body of Wujue city was like a rotten dead wood, which suddenly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye; The dead muscles and skin turned around and recovered their vitality. And his face slowly became ruddy. When the morning wind stopped, chuyang clearly heard the sound of "creak creak". It seems to be emitted from the body of Wujue city. It seems that the bones are returning and healing automatically. Wujuecheng finally stopped, opened his eyes, looked at Chu Yang, smiled and sat up from bed. The next moment, he moved his arms and neck, moved his waist and legs, felt it, and stood up from the bed. Then he tried to take a few steps; The more you walk, the smoother it is. Chu Yang widened his eyes and looked at the miracle in front of him. He only felt that his brain had been closed and could not speak. For the injury of Wujue City, at this stage, there is no medicine in the world to recover him except the full version of Jiuchong pill. But now, a miracle appeared in front of him; Wujue city didn''t even rely on any medicine, but recovered by a morning wind and a flowing cloud. Well, what''s going on? "Do you think it''s amazing?" Wujuecheng looked at chuyang and asked with a smile. "Yes, it''s amazing." Chu Yang nodded. "It''s not magical!" Wujue city''s eyes were filled with remembrance, milk admiration and gratitude... His eyes looked complex and said, "my ancestors were CHENFENG and Liuyun... When I was cheated to be Jiujie, my ancestors had left jiuchongtian continent." "At the last moment, the reason why I can live until now is that my ancestors, before that, calculated that I would have a great doom in this life, each gave me three strands of vitality." "The morning wind and the vitality of flowing clouds?" Chu Yang said in horror. "Yes. I have the vitality of my ancestors. Therefore, although my physical body was destroyed at the beginning, I could escape from the sky mending cave at the last moment with my vitality. And, in quite a long period of time, gradually restore the flesh. " Wujue City smiled faintly: "that time, I used two morning winds and two flowing clouds." "If this vitality only exists in my body and is not used, my ancestors will not lose it; But as long as I use it, my ancestors will suffer a certain degree of weakening and damage. Therefore, I dare not use it unless I have to; I can''t bear it, let alone use it. " "Today, this is the third flowing cloud and the third morning wind." Dancing Jue Cheng Ning looked at Chu Yang: "do you understand what I mean?" "I see." Chu Yang nodded. "The vitality of my ancestors, because I was injured too badly this time, I can only recover the injury. As for cultivation, I can only recover half of it..." Wujue city felt himself and said calmly: "but I can''t use it, especially after I found this little girl." He laughed twice: "I can understand the world''s poison program completely by self-study! Moreover, it can automatically condense that kind of poison. How can I let go of such a genius? " He said in a deep voice, "this poison is the biggest regret in my life. It is more important to me than life!" Chu Yang said tentatively, "what does the elder mean?" Wujue city''s eyes flashed and said, "let the girl come in and let me have a look." Chu Yang nodded and said, "OK." Get up, walk to the door and say, "Le''er, come in." Chu Le''er promised and ran over quickly. When I entered the door, I saw that Wujue city actually stood up. The little girl was also surprised. When she grew up, she said, "how did you stand up?" "It doesn''t matter how you stand up. What matters is you." Wujuecheng smiled and said, "girl, come here and let me see you." Chu Le''er looked at Chu Yang suspiciously, and Chu Yang nodded with encouragement. Chu Le''er walked over meekly. "Girl, I ask you, did you cultivate this world poison outline yourself?" Wujue city asked kindly. "Yes." Chu Le''er nodded: "sometimes my eldest brother helps me explain and deliberate... However, these days, I''ve been watching, reciting, and then experimenting by myself..." "He explained for you?" Wujuecheng rolled over his eyelids, looked at Chu Yang and said dismissively, "does he help you explain that there is a fart? He doesn''t know shit. " Chuyang can only smile bitterly. "Big brother is the person I respect most!" Chu Le''er suddenly sank his face, looked at the world-famous poison doctor, and said with some warning. "Cough..." Wujue city suddenly choked and stared at the little girl. The little girl looked determined and said, "anyone who dares to insult my big brother must apologize!" "Apologize?" Wujue City fainted: "did the immortal insult him and have to apologize?" Chu Le''er glanced and said, "what about immortals? Even those who are more supreme than immortals should apologize for insulting my eldest brother! " Chu Le''er said lightly, "my poison can poison the dead now. In the future, it may not be able to poison the immortals! Even in the world after the broken void, as long as there is the right poison, can''t it be ten million miles? " Wujue city was shocked and looked at Chu yue''er with some eyes open. Even in the world after the broken void, as long as there is the right poison, can''t it be ten million miles? This sentence shocked the poison doctor incomparably! I never thought that my poison could be a dead immortal! Not to mention, use poison to kill the world above Jiuchong heaven! But this little girl is so crazy! Just to insult her eldest brother, she has to... Poison thousands of miles? WOW! Such a character, I ~ ~ ~ like it! At the next moment, wujuecheng suddenly smiled and danced, bending down towards chuyang: "sorry, brother Chu, I shouldn''t insult you. I apologize to you. Please be sure to forgive me. " Chu Yang was startled. He looked at Wujue City, who bent over in front of him and his forehead was almost close to the ground. He suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyebrows flew to his forehead. He blurted out two words: "fuck!..." Wujuecheng rolled his eyes. Unexpectedly, he made a sincere apology for the first time in his life. He only exchanged such two words... "Come on, girl, let me see your physique." Wujuecheng smiled, stretched out his fingers and caught Chu Le''er''s wrist pulse£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1154 "Why look at my constitution?" Chu Le''er looked at the dance city in front of him. Instead, he stepped back two steps and looked vigilant: "how can everyone look at my physique now?" Wujuecheng was stunned and said, "I''m just looking at it. It doesn''t mean anything else. Your eldest brother is nearby. Can I hurt you? " Chu Le''er snorted and said, "I''m not sure." He looked at Chu Yang for help: "big brother..." Chu Yang knows that this may be a great opportunity for Chu Le''er! This man is the writer of the world poison program! This person''s poison skill is absolutely superb! "Yue''er, Master Wu is an expert. Besides, don''t you still understand a lot about the world''s poison outline you practiced? The master dancer in front of us is the one who wrote the book. " Chu Le''er tilted his head and said, "well, let me show you." The voice seems to be a great gift to Wujue city. Wujue city said excitedly, "good!" Then he stretched out his hand and caught Chu Le''er''s wrist pulse. Immediately, his face was stunned and blurted out, "the body of congenital ethereal?" His face became cautious. Then he seemed to notice something. Suddenly, he was shocked: "not only is it an ethereal body, but also a saint level cultivation achievement? Such a young age... " Immediately, he trembled violently, his fingers flicked away from Chu Le''er''s wrist pulse, and exclaimed with a groan: "Oh, my God... Congenital poison pulse, congenital poison body, congenital poison... Oh, my God..." "Cough..." Chu Yang wanted to laugh, but he was embarrassed, so he had to cough a few times. Remind the old man: you are a descendant of CHENFENG. You surpassed the Supreme Master in one of the nine robberies many thousands of years ago... Don''t be so surprised, okay? Pay attention to your identity, demeanor and demeanor. However, Wujue city has clearly thrown its "demeanor" and "identity" out of the sky. Wu stared at Chu Le''er with trembling hands and exclaimed: "Oh, my God... Oh, my God... I see! i see! It turns out that there are such people and systems in this world! Oh, my God... " Chu Le''er stared and returned to Chu Yang with some fear. He snuggled up to him and whispered, "brother, is the old man crazy?" "Well, it''s Le''er''s qualification. It''s great, so he was shocked!" Chuyang coughed and quietly explained: "yue''er, you should be proud. You can shock the poison medicine dance city like this... It''s estimated that you have been alone since ancient times." Chu Le''er said "Oh" and said: "originally, my physique is still good... I have been tossed since I was born, and I have been tossed alive for more than ten years. I have a physique of running back and forth in hell every day... I can shock people like this..." Chu Yang coughed: "it''s a drop; How can you see a rainbow without setbacks. For you, the pain has passed and become an indelible capital, and in front of you, now is a rainbow road to the cloud! " "Hee hee..." Chu Le''er chuckled. "Chuyang! I have something to tell you! " Over there, Wujue City shouted. "Well, what''s up?" Chu Yang actually knew what was going on, but he pretended to be confused. "Let your sister worship me as a teacher!" Wu Jue Cheng''s eyes lit up. He grabbed Chu Yang''s hand and stuck Chu Yang''s shoulder with the other hand: "let this girl worship me as a teacher!" Chu Yang''s shoulder was rattling with force. "I''m sorry... You let go first... My shoulder is going to break..." Chu Yang''s nose and eyes were wrinkled with pain. "Oh, oh..." wujuecheng quickly released his hand and looked a little chatty on his face. Chu Yang rubbed his shoulder and said angrily, "you want to take an apprentice. Do you want to ask the party''s opinion? What''s the matter with breaking my shoulder? " Wujuecheng snorted and said, "who can''t see that this little girl listens to you? If you say yes, she won''t say no. if you say no, even if I''m an immortal, she won''t worship me as a teacher! " The poison doctor was so smart that he saw the key so quickly. Chu Yang had to ask Chu Le''er, "Le''er, what do you mean?" Chu Le''er looked complicated and said, "I listen to brother." Chu Yang thought for a moment, thought in his heart, and couldn''t make up his mind. For Chu Le''er, Wujue city is the best teacher in the world. Even the people from the Jiuchong tianque may not be more suitable than Wujue city. But Chu Yang always cares about Chu Le''er''s safety. His identity as the leader of the nine robbers sword is always to be announced to the world; At that time, if Le''er is around Wujue City, will he hurt Chu Le''er? "What else are you embarrassed about?" Wujue city was a little anxious and said, "what else should we consider such a good thing? Why don''t you let your little girl worship? Her qualifications, and only I really know her value; Only I really know her direction! Others can only see her ethereal constitution; But innate ethereal aptitude is a fart! " It is rare to see such a suitable disciple; It is a great joy in life to have a successor. But the boy grinds and haws, and the little girl doesn''t think Wujue city is really the first time to encounter such a thing! As an apprentice, even if people kneel and kowtow thousands of miles, the people in line can line up from the southeast to the northwest; Why are they so worthless here? "It''s OK to accept him as an apprentice, but I have one request." Chu Yang said. "Requirements? Say it! " Wujue city was so angry. I want to take an apprentice, but I have to agree to other people''s requirements... Shit, is it so difficult to be a master now? "That is, you can''t hurt Le''er at any time, no matter what happens!" Chu Yang said heavily. "Fuck you! How did I hurt my apprentice? " Wujuecheng blew his beard and stared: "you''re a bastard! This worry is simply unreasonable! " Chuyang said calmly, "bastard, I don''t know if I''m a bastard, but I only take this condition, any time, anything; You can''t hurt her! " "I promise!" Wujuecheng smiled angrily and said, "my successor, even if this girl poisons me in the future, I will close my eyes with a smile and say happily: green is better than blue and better than blue! Is that all right? " Chu Yang smiled: "thank you for your understanding, and please don''t forget to say that this sentence is better than blue." Wujue city became angry and said angrily, "do you really want me to be poisoned by my apprentice?" Chu Yang laughed. He winked at Chu Le''er and said, "Le''er, don''t you see your master yet?" Chu Le''er gave a confused ''Oh'' and looked at Wujue city. But wujuecheng''s hands shook like a rattle, his face flushed with excitement, and said, "it''s a major event in life to worship teachers and accept disciples. How can it be so hasty? We have to find some witnesses to make it more grand. " Chu Yang and Chu Le''er were stunned. Under the current situation, this master wants to be more grand *** The law enforcers also have to come. If one of the major departments of the law enforcers doesn''t come to send gifts, I will kill him... " "Ah?" Chu Yang was absolutely overwhelmed by it. "Nonsense, I accept disciples. It''s a grand event of jiuchongtian! No one congratulates, and my apprentice has no face! " Wujue City stared. Chuyang raised his hand and surrendered: "you are reasonable, you are forced, I am convinced." The silence in my heart is really hard to say. Feng Yue is ranked among the top five in the Ninth Heaven, and he can''t afford to be seen as an apprentice. Unexpectedly, there are still some "not enough weight" for him? I''m just taking an apprentice, but I still have to do a "grand ceremony"! Order the whole world to send gifts Do you have to stir up jiuchongtian? It seems that the descendant of CHENFENG is really acting strangely. It''s really overbearing However, it can also be seen from here that Wujue city attaches great importance to Chu Le''er. I heard Wujue City cry, "Yueling snow, gentle wind and rain, Meng Chaoran, and several young people, all come in. I have something important to announce!" Stop, Feng Yue, Meng Chaoran, Dong Wushang, Rui impassioned, Mo Qingwu and others gathered together. Wujuecheng instructed Dong Wushang and Rui impassability: "go and move some chairs, everyone sit down, and find some incense candles by the way; In short, the more, the better. " They went out in a fog and came back with all the things. Everyone sat down and looked at Wujue city. Everyone was confused. Wujuecheng said, "chuyang, you will be the master of ceremonies." Chuyang almost spewed out. As for sitting on the bench with such a bare ass, do you have an eye? There was no choice but to rush the ducks to the shelves. Seeing that everyone was seated, Chu Yang coughed and was about to prepare his master of ceremonies, he heard Wu Jue Cheng say, "don''t laugh! They all sit up straight. How can they look like this at such a serious moment? " Chuyang almost suffocated at one breath. Turning around, I saw Wujue City sitting below, sitting upright, serious and serious. Chu Yang cleared his throat again and said, "it''s because of a great event that we are called here today." Wujue city said, "it''s a very important event!" Chuyang rolled his eyes and said, "please be a witness!" Wujue city said, "it''s your honor!" Chu Yang was so angry that he turned his head and said angrily, "fuck! Did you say it or did I say it? Why don''t you say it yourself? "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1155 Wujuecheng was stunned and said, "I''m just adding..." seeing Chu Yang''s eyes as if he wanted to kill, he had to compromise: "then you say, I''ll add again." "Add a fart! Will you shut up first? " Chu Yang asked angrily, "are you bothered?" Wujuecheng stared, murmured two words, and turned his head. Chu Yang looked at him angrily for a while, then turned his neck and looked at the crowd: "cough... Well, today, senior wujuecheng took a fancy to her sister Chu Le''er''s physique and wanted to be accepted as a disciple; This is shemei''s great blessing. It''s also the elder dancer. Ha ha, lucky points. " Wujuecheng took out his ears and gave chuyang a white look. "After consultation, both sides agreed on this matter; Of course, she Mei''s worship under the master of dance is definitely a great fortune. Moreover, the master of wujuecheng promised to spare no effort to cultivate her sister Chu Le''er; Moreover, he swore to his ancestors that no matter when or what, he would not hurt her! " Wujuecheng stared and wanted to ask: when did I swear to my ancestors? But Chu Yang pretended not to see it and kept on talking: "today you are here to witness this great event of jiuchongtian! A generation of unparalleled experts, poison doctors dance the city, and finally open the mountain to accept disciples! Moreover, the apprentice is she Mei, Chu Le''er! " With that, Chu Yang swept his eyes. Everyone was shocked by the news and didn''t come back for a long time. Wujuecheng sat there. It was comfortable to be said by chuyang in the last few words, narrowing his eyes and smiling; But for a long time, he felt something wrong and frowned angrily: "why don''t you clap?" "Pa Pa......" Rui Tong clapped hurriedly and coaxed loudly: "OK, OK, Congratulations, Le''er has to worship a famous teacher; Congratulations, Master Wu, you have received a good apprentice. " "Pa Pa......" Mo lei''er clapped hurriedly; Everyone clapped their hands at the same time. Rui impassioned even tooted his lips. A whistle went up around the beam, and the sound curled up. The atmosphere was really warm. The wind and moon had guessed for a long time and smiled and applauded one after another. "Cough, let''s begin the master worship ceremony. Please take a seat, master wujuecheng! " Chu Yang said solemnly. In fact, he was already laughing; I never dreamed that people like Wujue City cared so much about a ceremony. But he didn''t know that Wujue city was born in a big family. Such rituals and rituals have long been deep into the bone marrow and can''t be abolished. Even though his accomplishments are high and his mind is indifferent, when it comes to the serious things in his memory, he will always do it according to the same set of that year. Wujue City coughed, stood up seriously and calmly, and said, "OK!" He stepped up with a serious look and a look of remembrance in his eyes. There are even some memories. Perhaps chuyang and others will never feel what they feel at the moment of Wujue city; Because at this moment, he remembered that when the family was still there, he offered sacrifices to his ancestors; I remembered that after wandering the Jianghu, I met my mentor and taught me poison. The situation at that time. Thinking about it, Wujue city suddenly had a feeling of going back in time, and couldn''t help feeling a little sour in her heart; I think of a sentence Master said: "our school, with the utmost cultivation, can cross the nine heavenly palaces and kill immortals and demons in the backhand! Unfortunately, with the qualifications of our teachers and disciples, we can''t get there. Can only cultivate the world poison class! " "As the name suggests, the world poison class is just under the sky; There is no heaven! " I remember when I asked, "so, master, is there heaven?" At that time, the master replied, "there are people in heaven! That is the tianque poison Sutra; That''s the first class poison Kung Fu! If you practice the tianque poison Sutra, just like the nine heavy heaven continent now, it is just a toxin between waving hands, and you can unify and destroy the upper, middle and lower triple heaven! " "Where is tianque poison Sutra?" "At the jiuzhong tianque! Moreover, with your qualifications, it''s useless for you to find the tianque poison Sutra, because you can''t practice. " "Then what kind of talents can practice?" "Congenital poison pulse, congenital poison body, congenital poison; As long as one of the three meets the conditions, you can practice tianque poison classic! Your qualifications and mine are not suitable. If you practice reluctantly, you will be poisoned by tianque poison Sutra at the first time. " "In that case, how did master know about it?" I remember when I asked this question, the master was silent for a long time before he said, "the ancestor of our school is the supreme poison in the Jiuchong tianque. It was because of the poison that they were abandoned, fought to escape, and came to jiuchongtian... That there was a poison program in the world. " "However, he will never forget his wish to return to Jiuchong tianque until he dies! Because he only practiced half of the tianque poison Sutra. The other half, after training, is enough to run rampant in the Jiuchong tianque! " "What I want to tell you next is the location of tianque poison Sutra. You should firmly remember that it is passed down from generation to generation. If you encounter a descendant of the congenital poison pulse, you must tell him, cultivate him, rush to the Jiuchong tianque and practice the tianque poison classic! Restore the prestige of our door! " "Our sect is called ''Tiandu mansion''!" The heart of Wujue city is bitter. Master, do you know that I finally found this man today! It not only has congenital poison, but also has congenital poison pulse, but also congenital poison body! I finally found the descendant of Tiandu! Found the hope of Tiandu mansion! Wujuecheng was in a trance. He only felt that his knee met a hard object. He suddenly found that he had walked in front of the high Taishi chair in the middle. If he walked forward, the Taishi chair was knocked down by himself. Everyone around looked at themselves strangely. Wujuecheng took a deep breath, turned around, lifted his robe, slowly sat down, and put his hands on the two handles of the master''s chair. Today is the first day of the rise of Tiandu mansion! That was the rise of Jiuchong tianque! Who knows the solemnity in my heart?! "Worship ceremony, the second item, apprentice serving tea." The master of ceremonies in chuyang is really a double-edged sword, because he has never done it. Even his own apprenticeship was in his infancy; I haven''t seen others worship teachers, and I don''t have any memory A cup of tea, please. Wujuecheng smiled and took a sip. Suddenly his face was strange. It almost sprayed on Chu Yang''s face. Where is this tea? This is clearly a big cup of vinegar! And salt! And mustard! Damn girl! See how to train you as a teacher in the future! Wujuecheng smiled gently, and a trace of chagrin flashed across his eyes. A cup of "tea" reached his throat and couldn''t swallow it. After a long time, he saw his Adam''s apple "gudu" move. After all, he swallowed this special cup of "teacher worship tea". "Let''s move on to the next item. I kowtow. Three kneels and nine kowtows! " Chu Yang announced loudly. Fengyue twisted her thighs and tried not to make herself laugh. How can there be such a teacher? That''s three kneeling and nine kowtowing? Don''t you have to tell the ancestors of the sect, burn incense and pray, show the keepsake, and then... Finally, you can enter the door by kneeling and kowtowing This chuyang is really simple. Wujuecheng sat on it, put the strange expression of Fengyue in his eyes, coughed and said, "we are all Jianghu children, why care about whether etiquette is right or not..." "Cough... Cough... Cough..." it doesn''t matter what wujuecheng said. Chu Yang, who is acting as the master of ceremonies, suddenly choked and coughed, blushing and thick neck. I really didn''t expect that Wujue city could say such a sentence. What a surprise! Seeing the disciple kowtow, Chu Yang coughed on one side and didn''t finish. Wu Jue City hung up and didn''t die of anger. He tried his best to maintain the smile on his face and said kindly, "please get up, my beloved." Then I really laughed. Ah, I finally accepted this disciple! He helped Chu Le''er up and kicked Chu Yang, who was still coughing, angrily said, "it''s over! How did you become a master of ceremonies? " Everyone burst into laughter. The atmosphere relaxed. Chu Yang quickly shouted again, "the ceremony is over!" The crowd cheered up, and the sound of celebration continued to ring out. Wujuecheng smiled brightly and exchanged greetings with everyone; In chuyang''s heart, there was a clear feeling that Wujue city seemed to have changed. It seems that after this ceremony, he had some... Epiphany? Or... Let go of what? What did you put down? When they didn''t pay attention, Chu Yang leaned in wujuecheng''s ear and said, "senior dancer, this ceremony seems to be very important to you?" Wujuecheng was stunned, smiled faintly and said, "chuyang, life is a ceremony." Chu Yang was stunned and chewed this sentence, suddenly feeling something. Mo lei''er and Mo Qingwu went to rectify the wine and vegetables. Everyone wanted to celebrate. Chu Le''er also wanted to help, but they were collectively stopped by everyone; I''m kidding. Even if your food is the best in the world, no one dares to eat it. After seeing the long tragedy of Zhuge, who dares to eat the dishes made by Chu Le''er... How big should this man''s nerves be Seeing everyone''s unanimous rejection, Chu Le''er was a little wronged. Chu Yang leaned close to the little girl''s ear and said, "Le''er, give me some wine and vegetables in the evening. Our family, surnamed Chu, is celebrating for you. " The little girl broke her tears into a smile. Ba kissed chuyang on the face and smiled like flowers: "it''s nice, big brother!" Chu Yang laughed. Wine and vegetables are usually brought up by running water. Mo lei''er has become a master cook during this period of time. The dishes are really full of color, flavor and flavor. People chatted while eating. Wujue City naturally ranks first. When they were drunk, they were happy to see everyone, especially chuyang and Dong Wushang, Rui couldn''t sit together and talk and laugh without taboo. Their eyes stayed for a long time, showing their nostalgia. They said with some sadness: "I... Had such brothers in those years... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1156 Chu Yang''s heart moved. I remembered the identity of Wujue city. This one was one of the nine robbers in those years. Jiujie, together with Jiujie sword master, is always a thorn in chuyang''s heart! It is also an eternal mystery! Dharma Zun claimed to be one of the nine robbers, which chuyang believed; I believed what he said at first. But later, as Fazun became more and more insidious, chuyang gradually became suspicious. Finally, he had no choice if he wanted to selectively believe. At present, Wujue city is the best object! What he said from his mouth must be much more credible than what Dharma Zun said. Chuyang said with wine: "elder Wu''s brothers must have been heroes." Wujuecheng smiled faintly and said, "my brother is not necessarily a hero, but he really loves me! If we have sincerity with each other, we have no fear! " Chu Yang said, "Oh? Could you please tell me the story of your predecessors, so that we can broaden our horizons? " Wujuecheng smiled, picked up a glass of wine, drank it up and said, "my brothers! Ha ha... That''s my brother! My brother is chivalrous, arrogant, indomitable, iron man! Everyone is the best! " "How good is it?" Dong Wushang interposed a sentence. The wind and rain were thoughtful and said, "brother Wu, can you tell me about that year..." "That year, ha ha, that year..." wujuecheng sipped his mouth, a little misty in his eyes, drank three bowls of wine and said: "tell me about myself. First, warn you; Second, my little apprentice also needs to know what kind of person her master is! In front of so many people, it is also a witness for my dance city! " Everyone stopped their chopsticks and listened to him attentively. Wujue city said with a faint smile: "talk while eating. My story is not very good. Let''s just listen to it." Then he raised his glass and invited. But what else are people interested in eating and drinking? The story of nine robberies! The first secret of the Ninth Heaven! "My temper was not like this before." The faint voice of Wujue city sounded: "I''m from a noble family. At that time, my family was also one of the nine families. In my generation, all heroes stood together. Countless geniuses! " "I''m just a childe." Wujuecheng smiled with self mockery: "to tell you the truth, you may also see that up to now, tens of thousands of years later, I still have a unique habit of Childe." "I just want to be happy, not to participate in the family power struggle. So, when my brothers were fighting for the position of home owner, I slipped out quietly and wandered the Jianghu. " "In the past few years, except for going home to see my parents every year, I basically drifted outside. But my brothers still won''t let me go and invited countless killers to assassinate me... I fight all the way; One, I fight one. I know who sent them, but I... Didn''t go home and settle accounts with any of them. " "At that time, I met my master." Wujuecheng smiled faintly and said, "I learned poison skill." "Later, when I was sad for the last three days, I went on a trip for the next three days. Met a man, a scholar; At that time, I was already a saint level cultivation. The man only had Wuzong, but somehow he hit it off; Wandering in the Jianghu together... I have always shown weaker cultivation than him, and he has always taken care of me. Several times between life and death, he has covered me with his life... I am very moved to make friends with him. I am one year younger than him. Respect him as big brother. " "Later, my eldest brother and I wandered the Jianghu. His strength improved rapidly. Moreover, he had inexhaustible panacea. There are more and more brothers, every one is very good! After three days in the middle school, our brothers grew to ten. " When wujuecheng said this, Dong Wushang and Rui impassability were stunned and looked at each other. "At that time, the brothers thought, why not kill for three days? Set up a career? Just then, the eldest brother of the family was in a stable position. I was the only threat left. He sent countless experts to kill me for three days. " "Brothers, for me, hurt one today and one tomorrow. For months, at least one person was injured every day because of me! " Wujue city showed anger in his eyes: "until my third brother threw himself on me and blocked a sword for me. That sword pierced his chest, and his blood dripped into my mouth. Let me go quickly... The next day, I sworn to my eldest brother. In order to cover me, I was pierced into the Dantian, hung up, burned with fire and tortured... I suddenly couldn''t bear it and vowed to break my family''s eldest brother into pieces! " "So I rushed with my brothers for three days. After some wandering, they made enemies everywhere; Finally, when everyone reached the ninth grade of the holy level, the boss said, "in fact, he is the master of the ninth sword. It is his mission to unify for three days." "So we worked for this common goal. The opposition forces of my own family have been pacified first, and with my family as the foundation, we will march South and North! " "When we all reached the supreme time, when I was the supreme five products, jiuchongtian was unified by us, and the new nine families were finally established. I am a dancer. Naturally, it will continue to be brilliant for 10000 years. " "But at that time, the boss betrayed us and ruthlessly poisoned us! Use our souls to mend the sky! " Wujuecheng smiled miserably: "at that time, I only felt that all my sincerity had been betrayed! All our past has been deceived! " "We pay too much for each other together. Everyone is sincere. But my sworn brother broke our hearts. " "Brothers, I can''t believe it until I die!" "I escaped by luck. It took me a long time to condense my body. I went to find the boss for revenge, but I couldn''t find him." "Then I inquired in many ways before I knew that the nine robberies in previous dynasties had been made up." Wujue city said lightly, "so from then on, I will fight against the nine robbery sword master. To avenge my brother! I kill both good people and bad people; Just to see if that man can help the nine robbers! For this reason, do not hesitate to kill good people by mistake! " "That''s all." Wujuecheng smiled: "for Jiujie sword master, Jiujie, don''t hold any magical imagination. They are ordinary people, that''s all." Yueling snow pondered and said, "your boss, will you have any difficulties?" Wujuecheng was stunned and said, "he didn''t say. If he said so, if he really had difficulties, where would brothers use him to do it himself? It''s not impossible to wipe your neck. Between brothers, thousands of sufferings and countless lives and deaths have been passed. Everyone has lived and died for brothers countless times. If there are real difficulties... Why do brothers cherish death? " The wind and rain are soft, the moon and the snow are silent. Chuyang finally affirmed that. That is, every Jiujie sword master, um, or not completely, but definitely most Jiujie sword masters were passionate and righteous three days before they were unified. But after reunification, it will immediately become ruthless. Become sinister immediately? Kill hands and feet immediately? Moreover, every nine sword robber disappeared mysteriously after unifying the nine heavy days. There is no difference between what Dharma Zun said and what Wujue city said. But why on earth is this? In any case, chuyang can''t understand: why does a person who values love and righteousness change so quickly? He can block the knife for his brother countless times, live and die countless times, be tortured countless times, countless times... Those can never be home But why did you rebel at the last minute? Completely overthrow your life in the blink of an eye? Why? If there is no reason, Chu Yang will not believe it. He asked Jianling in Jiujie space. After thinking for a long time, Jianling said, "I have no memory of that time." Chu Yang thought deeply and said, "it''s really an unsolvable mystery." He turned his head and asked, "no injury, no obstruction; If one day I have difficulties and need to sacrifice your life to save me, will you save me? " Dong Wushang smiled faintly and said, "boss, will you save me? There is no need to ask such a question between our brothers. " Rui Tong laughed and said, "me too." Chu Yang wrung his eyebrows and said, "it''s really an unsolvable mystery!" He said this sentence twice. Wujue City heard something wrong and asked, "why don''t you solve the mystery?" Chu Yang didn''t have time to speak, but Yue Lingxue sneered and said, "a person who lives his life with love and righteousness has completely changed in the blink of an eye. Where can there be such a thing in the world? If so, there must be a reason! But we don''t know why. " Yue Lingxue is also a straight-hearted man. She directly doubts the problem that others can''t see! Yuelingxue is confident that if she is herself, she will never change! Wujue City frowned and said gloomily, "you mean, I lie?" Yue Lingxue sneered: "I didn''t say that; However, you have been indignant about this for tens of thousands of years. Have you ever thought about another thing? Will you betray your brother? " Wujue city was furious and said, "what kind of nonsense is this! Can I be a betrayer of my brothers and a betrayer of my brothers? " Yue Lingxue said, "then, will the other people who died with you betray their brothers?" Wujue city was even more angry: "fart your mother! The friendship between our brothers can show the sun and the moon! Live and die together, countless mountains and seas of fire! They will not betray their brothers anyway! If someone would do that, I''d rather screw off my head and give it to you! " Yue Lingxue sneered: "didn''t your boss go through life and death with you? Dare you doubt your boss before he betrays him? Have you ever doubted? Don''t you trust him like other brothers? Before that, if someone told you that your boss would kill you, do you believe it? " Wujue city was stunned! Next, the wine bowl in his hand suddenly fell to the ground and smashed£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1157 Wujue city was stunned! He really didn''t think about it. Even if it was just a hypothesis, he felt that it was a great blasphemy to himself and his brother! The brotherly feelings of that year were not mixed with any impurities! Each other can fight for each other! If you want my head, take it! Wujue city once thought so and would do so. The original brother, no matter who he is, if he encounters a disaster that must die; As long as I am with them, I will die without turning back! Everyone is like this! Every brother has done so many times! Therefore, Wujue city never doubted his own brother! Because of this, he was so sad and angry when he was betrayed by the boss... He stayed here for tens of thousands of years in order to destroy the nine robbery sword master! Avenge your brothers at all costs! However, today was awakened by Yueling snow! Did you suspect your boss before he betrayed you? Do you trust him as you trust your other brothers now? Moreover, a word "Geng" should be added in front of it! No matter any group, boss, is the core! If the boss doesn''t pay, others won''t pay! The boss''s pay is always several times that of others! In this way, he is an admirable boss who can be followed and supported to the death! In the heart of Wujue City, those dusty memories that you don''t want to think of and mention again are replayed again and again in your mind. That time, the boss hugged the enemy. Three or four people were waving knives at the boss. The boss was splashing with flesh and bones, but he was hissing: "juecheng! You go! If you don''t go, I won''t recognize you as a brother! " That time, he was tricked, seriously injured, caught in the sea of fire, and the boss was also seriously injured; But he ran in from the outside and carried himself out. At that time, he was thirsty like a dead body. In a coma, I felt that I was drinking sweet spring water; When I opened my eyes, I was drinking the boss''s blood. The old general stood upside down against the big stone, separated his wrists and let himself drink his blood. When he woke up, the boss had already passed out and was almost a mummy more than himself That time, the four brothers encountered a strong enemy. The boss used tricks to let the brothers retreat one by one; He stayed at the end, but was caught by the enemy. He cut off his flesh and blood and asked the whereabouts of his brothers. The boss didn''t say when he died... He was almost cut into a bone shelf That time Too much, too much. Too much, too much moving! I have thought countless times that it is enough to have such a boss in this life! At that time, even if he died 10000 times for the boss, he was willing! But in the end, all this was destroyed by the boss himself! The words of the boss at that time made Wujue city cold and a heart become ice: "you fools, ha ha... I''ll use it from the next three days! Up to now, it is still used by me! I use you to rush to the middle school for three days; For three days! " "I used you until now! Do you know how happy I am! Do you know how happy it will be to see a group of fools being deceived and dead set on themselves? " "Ha ha... Now the nine heavens are unified. I''m invincible in this world! What else do I keep you for? " "What value can you bring to me?" "Think about it. When you die, I kill you myself. Your descendants can still work for me for 10000 years with gratitude! Without any complaints! Ha ha ha... " ¡­¡­ Wujue city was numb, and the more he thought about it, the more confused he became. "Do you doubt yourself?" "Do you doubt your brothers other than the boss?" "Did you doubt the boss before he betrayed him?" "You don''t pay as much as your boss? You won''t betray. Why does the boss who pays the most betray? " But why? Wujuecheng sat quietly for a long time. Suddenly he stood up and said, "I''ll practice." Turn around and leave in a hurry. Chuyang looked at Yueling snow with some admiration. He also thought of these problems; However, it is not as direct as yuelinxue! I still have doubts! But I don''t believe it like Yueling snow! Because Yueling snow itself is a heavy love and righteousness, and has an incomparable upright character! Such a person who is incomparably open and aboveboard. He believes what he sees! He sees bad things, he sees bad things! He only feels and sees from his own heart. Yes, yes! Wrong is wrong! Black is black! White is white! If everyone pretends to lose to him, he will think that he is the first master of jiuchongtian! Such a person is stupid. Keep the light and bottom line in your heart and never change! I''d rather die than regret! It''s a little pedantic. However, you can''t deny that the world is infinitely warm in the eyes of people like yuelingxue! Because what he sees is beautiful! Although he lives in reality, he really lives in a beautiful dream built by himself! He will never play tricks with you. Everything is dignified and aboveboard! Such a person, or not cute, or sometimes people hate their teeth itching, but who dares to say he is disrespectful!? What he believes will never change. Therefore, today, when everyone thinks that Wujue city has been cheated for a lifetime, Yueling snow pointed out bluntly: you are wrong! It''s impossible! Even if possible, there is definitely a reason! Seeing that Wujue city left the table, Yue Lingxue was a little stunned and said, "I haven''t finished yet. How did he go? I didn''t finish the wine and didn''t eat enough. What kind of skill did I practice at this time? " The wind and rain soft pinched him fiercely, gave him a white eye and scolded: "fool!" Everyone laughed. Chu Yang frowned deeply, as if thinking hard about something At the end of a meal, everyone is full. After dinner, Chu Yang came to the third uncle Chu Feihan''s room. Chu Feihan had already awakened. When he saw Chu Yang and Chu Le''er coming, he smiled. Chu Feihan was surprised to hear that Chu Le''er was accepted as a disciple by a generation of poison doctor dance Jue city. That night, Chu Le''er cooked in person. The three members of the Chu family gathered around Chu Feihan''s hospital bed for dinner. Mo Qingwu shamelessly squeezed in. Chu Le''er got several big white eyes, but still ate with relish. Chu Le''er finally announced the peace for the following reasons: "no one dares to eat the food I cooked except my family. You dare to eat it. It''s very good! So we made peace. " But he added: "however, there is no way for you to be my sister-in-law!" Not resigned to playing second fiddle, has the final say: "brother has the final say, and it''s not your final say!" It''s your brother has the final say, after marriage, your brother has the final say. Wave a small fist: "you don''t have autonomy!" Seeing that the atmosphere that the two girls had just eased had to escalate and fight, chuyang had a headache. Wujue city hasn''t come out since he entered his own room. The next morning, Mo Qingwu and Chu Le''er practiced in the yard, and the dance city finally came out. But everyone was shocked when they saw it! Just one night, the hair of Wujue city turned white! One white hair, silver as snow, is the kind of white that has exhausted the function of life. At his level, as long as he doesn''t want to, as long as he doesn''t suffer any major events that deplete his mind, he will never do so! Thus, how much did Wujue city think last night? In his eyes, there was less hatred and anger, more contradictions and thinking, and more confusion. He loved Chu Le''er very much and urged him to practice martial arts. He also did his duty. He wanted to spoil the disciple to heaven; In one day''s time, only when Chu Le''er makes progress or has a deep understanding of the skill, will he show a smile. But at other times, they are basically meditating and confused. But for others, even Yue Lingxue, who woke him up, did not pretend to speak at all, and never mentioned the things of that year. Three days later, Chu Feihan''s injury improved slightly. The Zhuge family finally came here. Zhuge cangqiong personally led people to come and respectfully gave Fengyue a storage ring; Inside, it is full of "statements and compensation" for the wind and moon. The moon listens to the snow quietly. Then he asked the Zhuge family for four carriages and four sledges; Zhuge cangqiong and others were excited when they knew that the wind and moon were leaving. Of course, these things are not discounted at all. They are the best ones. That night, chuyang went to find Han Xiaoran. Han Xiaoran would not leave until a few days later. He was not surprised by chuyang''s departure, but when sending chuyang away, Han Xiaoran transmitted a word at a very fast speed. "Brother, don''t accept the appointment of the law enforcement headquarters! In this life, never go to the law enforcement city! " Chu Yang wanted to ask something, but Han Xiaoran had turned back and left only one sentence: "go back to the southeast quickly!" Chu Yang fully understood the last sentence. However, in the end, Han Xiaoran said this sentence openly, which made Chu Yang consider the meaning of his words for a long time. In the early morning of the next day, with the Zhuge family almost passing by, chuyang and his party finally left Tianji city! In the crowd seeing him off, Chu Yang saw the fifth gentle, looking at himself. Chuyang smiled and, when waving his hand, deliberately opened his five fingers, as if he had written a "Five" word in the air. The fifth smiled softly and bitterly and turned away. After saying goodbye to the wind and moon, Zhuge Yunshan looked at chuyang with complex eyes and said faintly, "the mountain is high and the water is long." Chu Yang smiled gently, showing a sharp edge in his eyes and said faintly, "I''m leaving now and I''ll come someday!" Zhuge Yunshan said faintly, "I''m waiting for you at any time! If you don''t come, Zhuge may visit the southeast. " Chu Yang shook his head and smiled: "you don''t have a chance." They looked at each other and saw the hatred and killing in each other''s eyes (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1158 Chuyang and Zhuge Yunshan nodded to each other, greeted, smiled and said goodbye. But we all know that the hatred with each other, even in this life, can not be resolved. Only blood can be washed! The horse hissed and moved slowly. All the way out of the north gate of Tianji City, he galloped along the original road when chuyang came. With the welcome of the Zhuge family, the heads of the people did not return and left. Only Yueling snow and wind and rain entered the second carriage, waved to Zhuge sky and said, "if you are seriously injured, don''t get out of the car and say goodbye." The sky of Zhuge didn''t dare. The injury is too heavy to get off? Who believes you! Wujue City, which was captured by you, is now well... You can''t get off! However, it''s better not to get off. If you get off... Everyone is ready to run for their lives at any time, it''s not beautiful. Seeing Chu Yang and his party disappear in sight, the faces of the Zhuge family were heavy. "Do your best to rectify the family! Restore vitality! " Zhuge sky left only one word and disappeared. Zhuge Yunshan sighed. The rest of the family blinked. But, anyway, everyone is clearly relieved. The wind and moon left, like a big stone on the top of people''s heads. The wind and moon are here. Even if they don''t move, they feel that there is always a cool sword across their throat. They feel that their head will move at any time. Finally left. We can finally rest assured! One of them asked tentatively, "Lord, did you let them go like this... We... Dozens of our supreme masters... Several legitimate descendants..." Zhuge Yunshan gave him a cold look and said, "if you like, I can appoint you to lead your lineage to pursue! Hunt down Yueling snow and the softness of wind and rain! You nod and I''ll give the order at once! " Chasing Yueling snow and wind and rain? The man shrunk his neck and stopped talking: then you might as well give me a suicide directly, so that I can leave a whole body Zhuge Yunshan said angrily, "why don''t you talk? Aren''t you good at it? Are you going? I''ll give the order right away! " The man stuffed his head into his crotch and said nothing. Zhuge Yunshan snorted heavily, "you can only show off your strength! Lose it or not! " turn on one ''s heel. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Boundless forest, surging snow! Between heaven and earth, a piece of silver! The snow has stopped for four or five days. The surface of the snow on the ground has been partially melted. It is still soft below and covered with thin ice. When the carriage walked on it, it was like this: Chi Chi... Pu; Wheeze... Wheeze Chi Chi was sliding on the ice, Pu Chi, it was the horse''s hoof that broke the ice, so the carriage stumbled. They were speechless. Is this so swollen? Let''s go? When we walked more than ten miles, we encountered this situation. We simply gave up the carriage and took the sledge together. Each sled was pulled by 50 second-class spirit beasts, Xueling mastiff. Sure enough, it was flat and stable, brushing the ground at a high speed. The wind fox was pulled out by Chu Yang. His small body squatted between the two ears of the snow spirit mastiff headed by the first sled. It was majestic, like a general who led the army! Level 12 spirit beasts take the lead in opening the way, and the snow spirit mastiffs are even more energetic and dedicated! It has great momentum. Along the way, the wind fox pointed out the right direction. In the vast snow field without difference, four sleds in a row are walking along the most correct road. There will never be any deviation. Of course, with the ability of Xueling mastiff, even if it is a deep ditch and cliff covered with snow, you can pull a sled to pass by as long as you speed up. Four sledges, one in the early morning of the night and one in the early morning of the night; Then the wind and moon, and then the dancing City, Chu yue''er, Chu Fei cold; Finally, Rui Tongdong has no hurt ink tears. Chu Yang, Mo Qingwu and the wind fox formed a protective front in front of them; Rui Tongdong''s harmless tears formed the rear defense. Since he got on the road, chuyang secretly put Wu Qianqian into Jiujie space. Every day, my mind is immersed in it. After practicing, I talk to her. Every time I see this sleeping beautiful face, Chu Yang''s heart hurts like a needle. There are countless concerns that breed in my heart. Thinking of what Wu Qianqian said, Chu Yang was in a state of confusion. It never occurred to me that I had children. With future generations How I want to go down and have a look. But "Master Yue, how can we go on for three days now or the next three days?" "There is no way. Can only wait! " "Wait?" "Yes, etc; Wait for the ninth sword Lord to open up the road to heaven. To continue to pass. In addition, there is only waiting! " ¡­¡­ "Sword spirit, when can the nine robber sword master open up the road to heaven and restore the passage of the three planes?" "The sixth section nine rob the sword!" "Is there any other way?" "Dream!" Chuyang smiles bitterly. It seems that I really have to seize the time to find the ninth robbery sword in Section 5 and 6. Time is pressing, the sooner the better! If you let your children grow up, you can also say: blame my cruel father Chu Yang felt that he would collapse. ¡­¡­ Chuyang sat on the sledge, wearing mink fur, looked at the familiar but snow covered road and murmured, "if you see each other in the clouds someday, please sweep the fallen flowers in the south of the Yangtze River. Where is Jiangnan? " When the first day came south, there were only three people. Now returning to the north, things are different. At the beginning, purple evil feeling was dressed in white and had a unique style. I don''t know how many heroes were dumped, and it also caused boundless killing for chuyang! Now back, purple evil feeling is no longer around. But Chu Yang always felt that she was still there. Especially after passing through some places with memory and where events occurred, Chu Yang always felt that the purple evil feeling was still standing there in white, looking at the world and the world. When I came here, you were white. Now go, the world is white without you. Chu Yang suddenly felt that his state of mind was a little old. He couldn''t help sighing. His eyes looked vaguely at the snow-white sky, and his mind was wandering for a moment. Mo Qingwu stretched out his head from a pile of thick mink fur. He was like a little fox. He stunned his ears and chirped, "chuyang, what are you muttering?" A mouth, spewing out a strong white gas. Chuyang smiled: "nothing." Mo lightly danced and smiled. It seemed that he found chuyang''s depression. He got out of the mink fur. With the air conditioning, he released chuyang''s wide and thick mink fur, and then slipped in and fastened the button from the inside So he was wrapped in Chu Yang''s arms. Chu Yang finally realized the greatest use of his robe. At the time of departure, Mo Qingwu specially found a very fat mink fur to wear for himself, and then he cried if he didn''t wear it. There was no choice but to put on this big robe enough to cover two and a half of yourself. Now I finally know; It turned out that the girl had premeditated! Just for her to get in at this time. Mo Qingwu arched in his arms and said, "it''s still comfortable here." Chuyang smiles bitterly. Just talking with no match, Mo Qingwu gradually felt sleepy, and slowly fell asleep again. In the morning, he has been out of Tianji city for four or five hundred miles. Suddenly, the snow mastiff in front barked wildly, and Chu Yang was stunned; The wind fox turned into a white line and disappeared into the dense jungle on the left. Immediately, it turned into a white line and fell in front of Chu Yang like lightning. The two small claws rose and fell one after another, making gestures and muttering. Chu Yang was stunned. What happened? Put down Mo Qingwu and ask him not to move. As soon as he waved, Rui didn''t know how to fly. They hurried together quietly. The wind fox led the way in front, and the others waited in place. After entering the forest, chuyang only saw a mess in the depths of the forest. The wind fox planed in a place with its claws; Chu Yang waved and the snow on the ground flew away, revealing a corpse covered below! It''s snowy and cold. The body is not rotten. It''s still lifelike! Chuyang was shocked when he saw it! This person, I know! Five elders of Medicine Valley! His body was already stiff, but his eyes were still open in fear. It seemed that he had seen something absolutely incredible! It''s death! Chu Yang''s heart was heavy. Rui didn''t know how to exercise. All the snow in the whole forest floated up and fell to one side. Expose the cruel scene covered by snow! Medicine Valley man! More than 170 people were lying in the woods. Further on, Chu Yang and Rui Tong searched the whole forest and found nearly 400 bodies. There are knife wounds, sword wounds, fists and feet... And others are hacked to death by random knives. No one lives! Chuyang sighed. When he saw the ordinary and dull face of the little valley master of Medicine Valley, chuyang suddenly felt depressed. This feeling made him have a depression of roaring up to the sky! Chuyang doesn''t know how many people must have come to the medicine Valley, but chuyang absolutely believes that the 400 people who died here are the main force of the medicine Valley''s 10000 medicine ceremony. After the ten thousand medicine ceremony, they hurried away. Unexpectedly, they died here! Moreover, he died so miserably! Who has such power? You can kill so many experts! Who is so cruel? Unexpectedly, he killed such a group of people! Suddenly, Chu Yang seemed to think of something. He leaned down and touched the body of shaogu master. His face changed. Then he went to touch several other sacrificial elders, and his face became more ugly. He quickly checked everyone, and his face suddenly became very ugly! Stop and get up, stand stunned¡° What''s up? "Boss?" Rui asked in surprise. I''ve never seen the boss''s face. It will become so ugly¡° The sky mending jade is gone! " Chu Yang said in a deep voice, "the elixir on them, together with the sky mending jade, are all gone! There''s nothing left! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1159 "The sky mending jade is gone?" Rui Tong didn''t care about these things at all, and didn''t know the importance of sky mending jade. He disapproved and said, "if it''s gone, it''s gone." Chu Yang''s face was very heavy and said, "let''s bury people." He sighed with a long sigh: "the people of Medicine Valley devote themselves to medicine all their life. Usually, they are lonely and difficult to approach, but their medicine flows out. Most of the medicine in almost the whole continent comes from Medicine Valley. For thousands of years, I don''t know how many good deeds I have done for jiuchongtian and how many lives I have saved... At this moment, all of them have died miserably. Is there really no good reward for this good man? " Rui was silent. "Do it." Chu Yang said in silence. The two men worked together to dig out a huge pit, and then moved in the bodies of the people in the medicine Valley one by one, laid them flat and lay them down. Then, Chu Yang stood quietly for a while, waved his hand, and the dust was in the sky. A moment later, a tall tomb stood up in the forest. Chuyang uprooted a part of the surrounding trees and surrounded them into a huge circle. It seems that they are silent guards guarding these Medicine Valley doctors who have paid all their life for jiuchongtian continent. Finally, Chu Yang slapped into the snow, and Sheng Sheng took out a hill like soil and slapped it again and again. The land with a radius of tens of feet and stones were squeezed into a tombstone one foot thick, nine feet wide and three feet high by his yuan Lisheng. Flat and tidy. Smooth as a mirror! Chu Yang thought a little, and then he brushed his fingers up; With a cavity of grief and anger, with the accusation of the world! Never give up hard work all your life, and hang a pot to be the God of medicine all your life; It''s better to spend this body in a secluded valley in exchange for nine times of spring in the world. Who knows how difficult it is to mend the sky several times, and no one has ever heard of the meritorious service; You quit now and don''t close your eyes. Who will pity the people all over the world from now on? If good people are unlucky, who dares to be good people from now on! If heaven really has a way, please spend four hundred souls of Medicine Valley! Four hundred doctors of Medicine Valley suffered a terrible disaster and buried their bones here! Heaven has hate! The world is unfair! Southeast chuyang Gongli! In this life, if you can be among the blue clouds, you will ask the gods for all kings; If there is no good reward for a good man, why not kill jiuchongtian! ¡­¡­ When the tombstone stood up, a breath of sadness and anger, depression and anger, unexpectedly rose so spontaneously! Filled in the secluded forest, lined with the white snow of the continuous world, it seems to extend to the end of the world and above the blue sky. Rui impassioned felt a little creepy. It seems that countless wronged souls are gathering around the newly erected tombstone in chuyang, angrily asking the sky! Chu Yang stood quietly for a while. Turn around and stride away. With his departure, the residual snow on the trees rustled down in the woods. It seemed that the medicine Valley people were saying goodbye to chuyang. I don''t have much contact with the people in the medicine Valley, and these people are rigid enough. But chuyang can''t help but admit that this is a group of good people, a group of responsible people, and a group of people who are really working hard for the common people in the world! All the clues around have been checked. There is definitely more than one person who started it; And definitely an old hand among the executioners! There was no trace left! Even none of the enemy''s cloth horns, flesh, blood and hair remained. It''s completely clean! Moreover, it is clear that several days have passed. According to Chu Yang, it should have happened within a day or two after the battle of Xingyun mountain. Chu Yang came back with a calm face and went directly to Yueling Snow''s sledge. Yueling snow asked, "what happened?" "More than four million people, no medicine, all of them!" Chuyang said heavily, "all died here... I don''t know who did it." Yueling snow and the softness of wind and rain were surprised! The body shook violently. Over the years, Medicine Valley has stood up in jiuchongtian, not because of force, but because people all over the world respect them! It''s jiuchongtian taboo to kill the medicine Valley! "Who is so crazy?" Yue Lingxue''s hair stood up, her angry eyes almost opened, and she said angrily, "give me a hand to the medicine Valley! Bastard! " Chuyang said quietly, "it has happened now. Moreover, all the miraculous medicines of the medicine Valley people are gone. Their sky mending jade should also be robbed. " The wind and moon are numb. Chu Yang took a deep breath and said, "the people of Medicine Valley presided over the ten thousand medicine ceremony. They are very strong! At least supreme, there are hundreds! Who can have such strength? " Yue Lingxue sighed dejectedly: "the strength of the medicine Valley is really strong, but one thing, do you think it''s so easy to seize the power of heaven? Medicine Valley will pay a huge price for hosting a ten thousand medicine ceremony! " "Huge price?" Chu Yang asked. "All those who participate in the grand ceremony of ten thousand drugs and attract the power of heaven will not be able to recover in the next six months!" The moon listens to the snow with a sigh. "Originally, so..." Chu Yang murmured, "so, the person who made the move, at least the planner, knows well about the great ceremony of Wanyao and the strength of Medicine Valley." No wonder chuyang feels strange. The people in the medicine Valley die so intensively. Even if they are poisoned, they can''t die so intensively... It''s because the ten thousand medicine ceremony has evacuated them! "Master Yue, I just ask, is Dharma Zun alive or dead in that war?" Chu Yang asked. Speaking of the word "Fa Zun", his eyes suddenly shone with sharp brilliance. "Do you doubt Dharma Zun?" Yueling snow was surprised. "Can''t you doubt it?" Chuyang asked coldly. Fengyue was silent for a long time before he said, "yes, Fazun is indeed possible to do such things!" "Is he alive or dead?" Chu Yang asked word by word. "Unable to determine!" Yue Lingxue said frankly, "at that time, Fazun ran away, and Lord zixie pursued him personally. Then when Lord Zi came back, he didn''t say whether Zun was alive or dead." Chu Yang frowned. With her own understanding of purple evil feelings, since she has done it, it is absolutely impossible to let Fazun go! Therefore, Dharma Zun must die! However, in this matter of the medicine Valley at present, in addition to Dharma Zun, who else has such powerful energy? "The people of Medicine Valley have made great contributions to jiuchongtian. Now they are dead. Anyway, our couple will go to the grave to worship!" Yueling Snow''s face was heavy and solemn, and she walked down the sledge with the wind and rain. They all lined up and went together. Walking to the tombs and seeing the tombstone erected by Chu Yang, everyone was shocked! I saw that the tombstone was in the shape of a long sword and stood towering; The tip of the sword points directly at the sky! It seems that countless loyal souls are making unwilling complaints, holding a long sword and asking for an explanation towards the blue sky! "If there is no good reward for a good man, why not kill jiuchongtian!" Yue Lingxue murmured these two sentences. In her eyes, she was even a little confused at this moment. The people bowed respectfully, saluted the sleeping spirit and said goodbye. Until she got back to the sledge, Yue Lingxue still had some thoughts. She sighed and murmured, "if a good man is unlucky, who dares to be a good man from now on? If there is no good reward for a good man, why not kill jiuchongtian... Hey... " With a long sigh, he murmured, "is there really no good reward for a good man? Now, even so many doctors in the medicine valley have died miserably... How many people have they saved in their life? Not tens of billions, but hundreds of millions... I''m afraid there are? Now, the corpse dumping wilderness has become a solitary grave far away from the medicine Valley! Many people can''t even keep their names! " "How did the world become like this?" Yueling snow sighed angrily. The wind and rain held out her hand quietly, held her husband''s palm and said softly, "you''re wrong. Who says good people have no good return? The greatest reward for a good man is peace of mind; No regrets, no regrets. This is good news... Should a good man be rich? Not necessarily? " The snow still sighs. The wind and rain softly said quietly, "so even if good people don''t have the good reward in the eyes of others, we still have to be good people! And with our temper and nature, we can''t be bad people. " Yue Lingxue was shocked and said, "yes, we should be good people! Just because, conscience does not die! Why care about others? Are we going to follow the wicked when the wicked are in power? This is ridiculous! " At this time, several voices said at the same time, "well said!" They turned around and saw that Dong Wushang, Wu juecheng and others in chuyang looked at them with different looks. Wujue city has always looked down on the wind and moon and thought they were too pedantic, but now they admire them and say, "I''m not a good man, but I still admire you and your wife. This is the first time I admire you. Hehe, I will continue to admire you. " Yue Lingxue took a long breath and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I''m not the Dharma Zun of the Ninth Heaven! Otherwise... " Chu Yang moved in his heart and said, "what else?" Yue Lingxue shook her head and smiled faintly. "I just don''t know if the three foot green blade sword can kill all the villains in the world?! I wonder if I can return a sunny day in the world with integrity? " Wujuecheng said, "but you have to leave after all." "If that''s really possible, I''d rather stay here." Yue Linxue looked at his wife. Their eyes were full of clear and calm smiles: "we''d rather take this body and give it to jiuchongtian." Chu Yang''s wishes will come true, one will come true! I just hope that at that time, don''t forget today''s original intention! " Yue Lingxue proudly said, "the original intention has not been changed for more than 10000 years. Will it be changed in the future? The sudden change of Jiujie sword master will never happen to me! " There are some unspoken words in his sentence. But this time, Wujue city didn''t get angry, but his face was dark and a little stunned. At this time, the direction of Tianji city suddenly snowed, and a green shadow rolled up the wind and snow for a long time. It came all the way. The goal was the direction of everyone. Everyone stared at the same time. I heard the man shouting from a distance: "Fengyue, two predecessors... Can you wait a moment...... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1160 The green shadow rolled forward. She was slim and slim. She was actually a woman. It seems that he has done his best and galloped thousands of miles all the way. The hairpin is disorderly and pale. Seeing that all the people were still in place, I was finally relieved to spit out a mouthful of blood. It can be seen that she pursued the hardships along the way. The wind and rain soft startled: "Meixian, how can it be you?" The visitor is from the LAN family, LAN Meixian. The master of tiebutian, the master of Yang Ruolan, chuyang''s mother, took Wu Qianqian to the man of the last three days, LAN Meixian! "Master Feng." LAN Meixian didn''t have time to say anything. Tears came out of her eyes. She suddenly knelt down and said, "Meixian is here. I''d like to apologize to the two elders on behalf of the family!" Yue Lingxue said faintly, "it''s unnecessary to thank you. After all, we don''t blame you for different ways." LAN Meixian said, "but... After all, we made a mistake first." Those people have been smiling for a month, but they are all dead. Dead clean! " LAN Meixian was disappointed. I didn''t realize that the wind and rain had helped her up. Yue Lingxue said bluntly, "in fact, without that, it will be hostile in the future. I want to help the nine robbery sword master. And your LAN family is not! What if I forgive you now? In the future, the sword master of the nine robbers will step on his feet for three days. Will you LAN family really wait to die? " LAN Meixian sighed deeply, tears streaming down her eyes, and said, "just want to make friends in the past, don''t let it go. How can you think of so many things in the future... Or the nine robbery sword master will die in the middle of the sky, I don''t know." Yue Lingxue sneered and said, "it''s ridiculous." Then he turned around and said indifferently, "go back." LAN Meixian stayed there and suddenly asked in a trembling voice, "if you are an enemy in the future, do you want to kill me?" Yue Lingxue''s eyes flashed and said, "yes!" LAN Meixian smiled miserably, suddenly spit out several mouthfuls of blood continuously, and said with a smile: "Yueling snow... Are you going to kill me?" Yueling Snow said faintly, "why can''t I kill you?" LAN Meixian suddenly became a little exhausted. She shook her body, fell down, then got up, covered with snow, and said in a low voice: "I''ve been away from the LAN family for three thousand years for you... I''ve kept my body like a jade and cultivated ice heart and jade bones for you; For you, more than 3000 years of time has been empty, and more than 3000 years of youth has given water... " "Now, are you going to kill me?" LAN Meixian''s voice gradually sharpened: "kill me... For what inexplicable nine robbery sword master?" As soon as this sentence came out, even the wind and rain were stunned! Yue Lingxue looked motionless and said faintly, "when you saw me, you told me about it, but at that time, I married rou''er for 9000 years!" "At that time, I clearly said that it is true that three wives and four concubines are common in this world, and I personally have no objection. But rou''er and I are connected by two hearts. The wind and moon are two hearts. They are made in heaven and earth. There will be no other person''s position at all! " "If it is forcibly included, I''m afraid the hearts of the wind and moon will break, and the two of us will become useless!" Yue Lingxue whispered, "so I found your LAN family owner at that time, let your LAN family restrain you, and take care of your life." "Therefore, you wait for me for three thousand years, and you give up three thousand years; Its feeling is compassionate and enough to move anyone; I''m also moved. It''s not empty words. But I don''t owe you anything. " Yue Lingxue sighed, "maybe it''s heartless to say so. But it''s my heart! It''s also a big truth; Mei Xian, I know that you like me and rou''er knows it, but are you willing to let rou''er and I break our hearts and become useless? " LAN Meixian vomited another mouthful of blood. Sadly, she said in a low voice: "I don''t want to, but as long as you like, I will. Even if you become a loser, I''m willing to take care of you all my life! Why don''t you give me this chance? " Yueling snow sighed and said, "go back." With these words, he stopped talking and turned to the sledge. He doesn''t want to say anything anymore. Cold heart, cold heart. Over the years, I don''t know how much I have helped the LAN family for this ignorant feeling of the girl at the beginning; Friendship also began to be established with the LAN family at that time, and then they gave convenience and help again and again The LAN family, however, calculated everywhere. Until now, this woman actually said that she would rather be a loser than take care of herself all her life? How do you take care of it? What''s more, it''s not only you who become a disabled person, but also your own wife! Yueling snow suddenly wanted to laugh. Angry desolation. He didn''t want to say a word more. Seeing him leave, LAN Meixian suddenly showed a desperate madness in her eyes and screamed, "are you really so cruel?" Yue Linxue paused behind her and wanted to say: it''s not me, it''s you. But I didn''t say it after all. Just then, LAN Meixian suddenly jumped up and said in a sharp voice, "then kill me now!" Such a move was really unexpected. They thought it was yuelinxue''s personal emotional entanglement. They were afraid of the embarrassment of the wind and moon and stood far away. No one thought that Lan Meixian would make such crazy actions at such a moment! For a moment, LAN Meixian had rushed behind Yueling snow and hugged him; Yue Lingxue was seriously injured and couldn''t earn it; I just felt the bones rattle all over my body. Rui impassability and Dong Wushang immediately shot and pulled LAN Meixian away. The moon listened to the snow staggering two steps and spitting out a mouthful of blood with a face like gold paper. Chuyang was furious and shouted, "kill!" LAN Meixian''s move is a heinous crime! Because her attack exposed the fact that Yue Lingxue was really seriously injured and couldn''t do it! If the news gets out, I''m afraid everyone present will survive! This consequence is too serious! Dong Wushang, Rui Wutong, let''s go! LAN Meixian looked at Yueling snow and murmured, "so you''re really hurt!" While talking, the sword was coming. Suddenly, a figure suddenly jumped up from the snow wave coming from LAN Meixian, rushed over at a ghostly speed, banged twice, blocked the knife with his left hand and the sword with his right hand, shook his body, spit out a mouthful of blood, and Dong Wushang and Rui fell back at the same time. The man hugged LAN Meixian and jumped up immediately. Chuyang said, cut all the world without taking the knife! A sword turns into a rainbow! Snow in the air, suddenly a sword black hole appeared! Flash by! The man snorted and waved and threw three short swords. Chu Yang did not dodge. One of the three short swords was inserted into the right chest, one into the left shoulder and one into the lower abdomen. But his sword power is not disordered at all! Rush up hard! With a bang, the man took out a sword while running in his busy schedule and intersected with chuyang''s long sword. With a scream, the long sword was connected to his arms and shoulders and twisted into pieces by chuyang''s sword at the same time. But Chu Yang was also shocked by the earthquake, and his blood gushed wildly in his mouth and fell in the air. The man screamed bitterly, pulled up his body like a whirlwind, wrapped up all over the sky with half of his disabled body, and was about to roll away. Ink tears came face-to-face and stabbed desperately. The man screamed again, with a sword in his chest and abdomen, tilted his body, kicked the ink tears out and took the road. Suddenly wujuecheng raised his hand and shouted, "take something and go." The man''s body trembled in the air, and then turned into a surging snow wave! Chuyang shouted. At this moment, the sword spirit possessed the body to catch up. Just now the situation was too urgent. The sword spirit had no time to possess the body, so chuyang made the first move. But the man spewed blood and rushed, but he couldn''t catch up with him; The sword spirit shouted angrily and Jiujie sword came out. The heavy snow flying behind obscured everyone''s sight. This sword is vaguely with the power of sword gang. Why not kill the whole world! The first long-range attack move of Jiujie sword! The sound of wind and thunder roared! Jiujie sword turned into a meteor, flashed past the man''s chest, penetrated the body of LAN Meixian held in his arms, and flew out from a distance! There was a big hole between the man''s chest and abdomen, which was clear in front and back, his right shoulder was smashed into nothing, and his belly was covered with ink tears; The five internal organs were shocked by Rui impassability and Dong Wushang, and were poisoned by Wujue city. Unexpectedly, they still rolled away with LAN Meixian''s body and disappeared in the field of vision. The spirit of the sword flew away, waved, and the Jiujie sword flew back into his hand. He sprang up and swayed up into the sky for tens of feet. Looking around, I saw silence all around! There was no trace. The white shadow flashed, and the wind fox arrived at the moment. What happened just now happened so fast that the head of the wind fox didn''t react. It''s over. All things, just between the rise and fall, happen and end immediately. The sword Spirit fell down. Chu Yang took over the body, looked at the people and shouted, "how are you?" "No big deal!" Yue Lingxue said, "rou''er and I choose another way. Go quickly! Otherwise, if they catch up, the whole army will be destroyed! " "What nonsense!" Chu Yang shouted angrily, "get on the sledge quickly. Go now! " With a shout, the people immediately got on the sled. Chuyang gave a clear whistle, and the wind fox immediately flew back and sat on the head of the Xueling mastiff of the first sled. The Xueling mastiff started with all his strength, and the sled was like a small boat in the snow and went away quickly. Rui impassioned in the back endures the concussion of his chest and abdomen, constantly sprinkles Yuan Gong, and erases all traces behind him. Everyone didn''t speak. The situation was tense and critical at the moment. If the last poison fog of Wujue city is effective and the man and LAN Meixian are dead, then they can only run for a while at most; But if the other party doesn''t die, so many people on his side can''t live much! Because the other party''s biggest scruples are gone! They have been out of Tianji city. They are about to be safe. Unexpectedly, something like this happened. It really makes everyone speechless! Chuyang didn''t get on the first sledge, but went to the sledge where the wind and rain were soft and the moon was listening to the snow. He didn''t have time to talk nonsense. He lowered his voice and said bluntly: "two predecessors, how much can you recover if you have the nine heavy pills and the Hongmeng purple power of the origin of heaven and earth?" At the critical moment of life and death, Chu Yang can''t care to expose his identity in front of the wind and moon now£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1161 Yue Lingxue was blaming herself. Seeing that Chu Yang suddenly said this earth shattering sentence, she couldn''t turn in her mind for a moment, and was stunned: "what...?" The wind and rain softened, but she understood. She sat up straight and said, "nine heavy pills? The origin of heaven and earth, Hongmeng purple gas? " The sledge was flying forward, and the wind was whistling. The voice of chuyang was very low, which could only be heard by Feng Yue. However, every word turned into nine days of thunder and pounded in their hearts. "Yes, I''m sure two elders can guess after listening to this sentence. I''m the master of Jiujie sword!" The wind and moon were completely stunned! Then they both calmed down at the same time. Chu Yang secretly admires him. He is worthy of being the supreme of nine grades. He has experienced a lot and has calmness. For ordinary people, I''m afraid they have cried out in surprise at this time, but fengrurou can control the exclamation, which can only be heard by herself. Then the voice and color did not move. Yuelin snow light road¡° Evidence! " Chu Yang said, "I only ask you how much you can recover from those two things; With a positive answer, I will give you evidence! " Yueling snow and the wind and rain looked at each other softly and said, "we are the top of the supreme nine grades, which is slightly beyond the level, and the origin of life is damaged. If we have nine heavy pills alone, we can recover 20%! If you add the origin of heaven and earth... You can restore 30% to 50% "Thirty percent to fifty percent..." Chu Yang pondered, "that is to say, even if it''s only thirty percent, it can return to the top of the eighth grade?" "No, it''s the ninth grade supreme primary." The wind and rain softened with a smile and said, "you underestimated the power of Jiupin peak!" Chu Yang felt relaxed and said, "that should be no problem." Then he turned his hand, two pills appeared in his hand, blinked and said, "this is the evidence." They held their breath at the same time. Chuyang smiled, handed over the pill and said, "take it now and restore your cultivation. We will have at least half an hour, and in half an hour, I will protect the Dharma for you." The wind and moon looked at each other, nodded, took the Jiuchong pill and threw it into their mouth. Even, I didn''t say anything, thank you This moment, thank you, needless to say. We are all in the same boat; Moreover, with the temper of Fengyue, I won''t say anything, thank you. Thank you. I didn''t say it, I did it. It''s better than anything to safely escort people back to the southeast and ensure that they won''t be hurt. If you say 10000 words of thanks, but in the end let the person you thank be killed, it''s no use! Now is not the time to be polite, but the time to restore strength. At the moment they took it, chuyang turned his hands over, and two groups of Hongmeng purple gas appeared in his hands. They put it into their hands without covering their ears. Then Hongmeng purple gas seeped into the ground. The feeling of the wind and moon suddenly occurred, surged up, and then intertwined, gradually infiltrated into all parts of the body, and the whole body was comfortable for a while. The subtle pain involved in the five zang organs in the elixir field seems to be completely smoothed by the magical elixir and the magical Hongmeng purple gas at this moment. Both of them closed their eyes, stretched out their hands and put their four palms against each other. Wind and moon double cultivation divine skill, running immediately. Chuyang can clearly see that from Yueling snow, there is a faint red light with hazy purple air, which extends slowly along the palm of his hand to the soft body of wind and rain; Then the wind and rain soft white jade like palm also slowly becomes red, with hazy purple gas, spreading towards the body After the right half of the body, slowly, the wind and rain were soft, and the whole body became covered with a hazy red light, and the purple gas disappeared; But Yueling snow was vaguely covered with a layer of hazy red gas. Then, when the red light passed through the wind and rain soft body to her left palm, it had become a mass of white. From her palm, it was transmitted to Yueling snow, but once it arrived, Yueling snow turned white. Yueling Snow''s body is also changing towards a kind of crystal white. Slowly spread all over the body, becoming a kind of crystal white; Then, it was output from the right hand, but it turned into a very light red. In this cycle, after several consecutive times, they shook their bodies at the same time, suddenly opened their mouth, tilted their heads, and suddenly sprayed out a purple black blood clot. Then the conversion speed of the two people''s red light and white gas was much faster. When the tea time passed, their faces turned pale, and they spit out a blood clot. The white light and red gas suddenly turned quickly, dazzling like a lantern. Gradually, the red light and white gas melted into a ball and never separated from each other. It seems that he can''t move, but Chu Yang knows that this sentence is not that he doesn''t understand, but that he moves too quickly. This led to the deception of people''s vision! However, Feng Yue''s current skill movement speed can deceive the eyes of the seven grades of the sage in the sword! This makes Chu Yang a little surprised. A quarter of an hour later, the sledge has been speeding wildly, and has deviated from its original track and entered a vast unknown mountain forest. In front, there was a wind fox leading the way. He rushed all the way. In the rear, Rui impassioned was disappearing. A quarter of an hour was enough to come out for more than 100 miles. The red light on the wind and moon began to introvert gradually. Finally, they opened their eyes at the same time, withdrew their palms and turned to Chu Yang. Chu Yang was stunned: "is it finished?" Yueling Snow''s eyes showed warmth: "HMM." "So fast." Chu Yang was surprised: "and so calm?" The wind and rain soft smiled: "do you still think there can be any earth shaking movement in healing?" Chuyang laughed. Yue Lingxue tried to run the cultivation, and said in surprise: "the effect is better than I expected. This time, it has fully recovered 50.5%! Moreover, the origin of life also has some meaning to make up. " The wind and rain smiled softly and didn''t speak. Since Yueling snow has recovered 50.5%, and the wind and rain are soft and integrated with Yueling snow husband and wife, it will never be only 40%. This is needless to say. "So, your current accomplishments are equivalent to nine grades?" Chu Yang asked. "Nine grades." The wind and rain softened again and couldn''t help smiling. The moon listens to snow''s eyes all the time. "Awesome!" Chuyang is completely relieved. The two nine grades are supreme. Now there are few family experts in each other. They are basically safe. "However, there is also a hidden danger. This time, it is forced to cover up the injury. It will take quite a long time to fully recover the source of life." Yue Lingxue said seriously, "in the current situation, if we fight with the top power of Jiupin, the source of empty life will collapse immediately."| The wind and rain soft smiled: "but among the nine families and law enforcers now, there is no infinite possibility of finding a top master of nine grades!" Yue Lingxue smiled: "good." Then he turned to chuyang: "chuyang, thank you for your trust." Chu Yang shook his head: "I''m at a critical moment of life and death. Otherwise, everyone will die. No doubt. " "But trust is trust after all!" Yue Lingxue said solemnly, "if not, Wujue city will be stronger than us, and its current foundation will be deeper than us. Why don''t you choose Wujue city?" Chuyang smiled bitterly: "do you think I dare?" "You''re right, but you''re right! Trust has nothing to do with life and death. " Yue Lingxue is a honest man. He believes that things are like this. It''s no use denying them. "However, since the two elders have recovered, we can show the enemy''s weakness." Chu Yang raised his eyebrows. Yue Lingxue said deeply, "it depends on who is the first one... Who can''t wait to want our husband and wife to die!" Chuyang said with a faint smile, "if I think it''s good, it''s definitely not Zhuge''s family. It should be the LAN family. " Yueling snow frowned: "Lan family, why do you think so?" "People, especially ungrateful people, are often the first to kill their benefactor!" Chu Yang said faintly, "he can''t wait to kill his benefactor, the one he''s sorry for, and the one who can make him feel guilty. This is human nature! The human nature of bad people! " The wind and rain were soft, the moon and the snow were silent. At the same time, they felt that if the first wave of people really came from the LAN family, how cold would they be? Chu Yang said with a smile, "since the two elders have recovered, please protect the Dharma for me once and I''ll recover my injury." The wind and rain were soft, and they promised. Chu Yang pulled out the short sword on his shoulder and in his belly; I didn''t dare to pull it out before. After pulling it out, my essence and spirit leaked, and I can''t recover temporarily, so I can''t protect the law for the wind and moon. And the recovery of the wind and moon can''t be known to others. So chuyang has to be tough. Now it doesn''t matter. Watching Chu Yang pull out three bloody daggers as lightly as pulling out a few hairs from his body; So relaxed, so indifferent, the corners of her mouth twitched twice. Yueling Snow''s eyes show appreciation. Man, when so. Chu Yang took an incomplete version of the nine heavy Dan, and then he immersed himself in the nine robbery space: "sword spirit, you once said that after getting sword Gang, I could absorb the power of the poison dragon core and the Pearl of heaven and earth. And seven Yin chill and so on? " The sword spirit smiled and said, "you have a good memory. I remember what I said casually at that time." "Casually?" Chu Yang stared: "what do you mean?" "Although it is said casually, it is absolutely true!" The sword Spirit said, "why, start now?" Chu Yang snorted and said, "if you don''t start now, when will it start?"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1162 Yuelingxue and fengrurou are very vigilant to protect the Dharma for chuyang. Then, they gradually find something wrong. Chu Yang''s chest, shoulders and lower abdomen wounds are slowly healing. They are not very strange about this. The jiuzhong pill of Jiujie sword master is a panacea that can cure everything. If you can''t recover your injury, it''s strange. But when Chu Yang recovered from his injury, how could he be more vigorous and violent? Moreover, a desolate breath, rising from him, with a momentum that does not belong to human beings... The overlord of spirit beasts, is also gradually rising. Immediately, Chu Yang was shocked and vomited a purple black congestion. The wind and rain soft checked the breath of chuyang, couldn''t help but cry out, and grabbed Yueling Snow''s hand! Holy grade eight! And it''s a silent breakthrough! What a monster! Yueling snow quietly grabbed his wife''s hand, looked at chuyang, and sighed in her heart. Then, the breath of chuyang gradually improved and reached the peak of Saint level eight. It seemed to stop for a while. Then, a dull sound made the Xueling mastiff pulling the sled cry twice in panic. "Holy grade nine!" The wind and rain whispered to her husband in shock. Yue Lingxue smiled and whispered back: "it''s normal for Jiujie sword master." The wind and rain soft despised the way: "it''s like you''ve seen the nine robbery sword master... The comforter doesn''t know how to comfort." Yueling snow smiled. Wind and rain Judo: "husband, what happened to Mei Xian just now..." Yue Lingxue''s face sank and said, "I know what you want to say. But I can''t. " The wind and rain said sadly, "it''s hard for us to have children... I said thousands of years ago that you... Can take concubines." Yue Lingxue smiled bitterly: "do you think I didn''t think about it? I thought about it. In this world, three wives and four concubines are common; It''s common, but I can''t afford it. I need feelings to take concubines. It also requires responsibility. If I take a concubine just for the sake of children... After giving birth to children, I guess I don''t have any ideas... Didn''t I hurt others all my life and plant a thorn in your heart all my life? " "However, feelings are really difficult to separate; I have to say that this double cultivation of wind and moon is really a good thing; Let me think of you as soon as I practice. It''s not difficult for me to have feelings for others, but I can''t help practicing kung fu? " Yue Lingxue smiled: "silly girl, your husband is also a man and knows the benefits of three wives and four concubines. Why don''t you say that? But... Who makes me so fascinated by my soft son? " Just speaking of this, I suddenly heard a "vomit" nearby. It seemed that someone was vomiting disgustingly. Looking back, I saw Chu Yang''s solemn practice without distractions, but he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of congestion It turned out to eliminate congestion They were relieved. The conversation between the husband and wife is a little numb, which is not enough for outsiders to hear... Both of them have a feeling of being thieves. Seeing that Chu Yang didn''t hear it, he was relieved. The wind and rain softened a happy smile and said, "Mei Xian is a little selfish, but she is really wholehearted to you." Yue Lingxue said, "don''t mention her, okay?" "I''m so happy," said the gentle wind and rain Yueling Snow said softly, "I''m more happy. Because you have always been by my side and never left. " "Vomit ~ ~ ~" the sound of vomit came from behind, and chuyang began to eliminate ''congestion'' There''s no way. It''s not ruled out that congestion is bad for the injury. Moreover, I heard some words at the critical moment. It''s really impossible not to rule out congestion... I can''t help it This time, Yueling snow didn''t tolerate it. She kicked him on the heel and scolded, "little devil, what do you know!" The wind and rain were soft and the pink face was red. Finally, he bowed his head and didn''t say a word. Chu Yang jumped up and said angrily, "I''m doing my best to heal my wounds. You suddenly kick me. What if I''m possessed?" "You deserve it!" Yue Lingxue said fiercely. Chu Yang groaned and sat down cross legged again. This time, it was settled soon. Then, the wind and rain soft felt that chuyang suddenly began to send out a bone chilling cold. Such a severe cold even made the wind and rain soft unable to resist. Yueling snow also found this and murmured, "it seems that there are really many secrets about this guy..." For a long time, Chu Yang was no longer cold, but the cold of the surrounding world began to converge towards his body. At this time, Chu Yang opened his eyes. At the same time, they felt that chuyang''s eyes were like two cold stars, flashing a cold light. This strange cold light flashed away. Chuyang''s eyes recovered their warmth and smiled: "they haven''t come yet?" Yue Lingxue said, "not yet." Chu Yang stood up, stretched himself on the fast sledge and said, "in that case, I''ll go back to my sledge, two elders... Don''t forget, you''re badly hurt." Yue Lingxue smiled: "good!" Chuyang smiled, pulled himself up, turned in the air, and came to the first sled. The sled rushed forward. The next moment, his eyes lit up and appeared in the boundless snow field. Mo Qingwu saw him come back, his eyes lit up, tooted his mouth and leaned against him again. Meng Chaoran sat safely on the sledge, holding Ling Hanxue''s long sword in his arms, smiled and said, "Yang Yang, among so many people, I''m afraid I''m the only teacher. I''m your drag, ha ha." Chu Yang said deeply, "but the master is here, and the disciple is very happy." He paused and said, "the master of light dance is Ning Bu''s two supreme masters, Qian Qian''s master, Feng Yue''s two supreme masters, and Le''er''s master. It is a unique city of drug medicine and dance." "Does Master think they are better than you?" Chu Yang askew his head and asked Meng Chaoran. Meng Chaoran smiled freely, shook his head and said, "no! On the contrary; I think they are far inferior to me! Because they don''t have an apprentice named Chu Yang or tan tan. " Chuyang smiled mischievously and said, "yes, so how can master be my drag?" Meng Chaoran laughed, stretched out his fingers and nodded at him, saying, "little slick!" On the other sled, wujuecheng looked relaxed and asked Chu yue''er, "remember?" "Remember." Wujuecheng nodded and said easily, "remember, then you have another thing to remember! Once the war starts later, if the situation is critical, I''ll throw you out, okay? Remember, spread your body method in the direction I throw it, and then hide yourself with magic poison as soon as possible, okay? " Obviously, Wujue city knows that once the enemy catches up, it may be difficult to escape with only half of its cultivation. It is arranging a way for the apprentice. However, the look of Wujue city is very indifferent. It seems that it is a little relieved. Chu Le''er asked, "yes, master, I remember, but what about you?" Wujue city''s white hair was bleak, and some indifferently smiled: "me?" In his eyes, there was a memory, very distant, and said faintly: "I will be very happy..." ¡­¡­ At this time, smoke and dust rose in the distance. Several figures, like flying in the clouds, clearly came at the speed of running. That kind of anxiety can''t wait, so people can see it almost at a glance. Obviously, there are two groups. However, the first wave of people, but clearly more than the second wave to work hard, much faster; In the eyes of the person in front, there was even some fanatical excitement. Yueling snow on the second sledge lowered her head sadly. With his eyesight, now he can see that the man who came at the moment is the man of the LAN family! LAN Meixian''s great grandfather helped the most people in his own year! He is also the most respected person in thousands of years! A lifetime is a day of supplementary report. That''s what this man said. The orchid family exists for one day, and the wind and moon have great grace, which can be spread all over the world! That''s what this man said. Now, when you get the news of your serious injury, this man is the first to come! Not to help yourself, but to kill yourself! The wind and rain sighed softly and held her husband''s hand. She can feel the pain in her husband''s heart "Stop!" Someone shouted angrily! This roar only made the mountains respond, and even the snow on the treetops tens of miles away fell down! The excitement in this voice is also obvious! Chuyang whistled and the four sleds stopped at the same time. At the moment of stopping, more than 20 figures in a row have blocked the only way ahead. The first person, white faced, Danfeng eyes and tall, although his hair has been a little gray, he looks like a beautiful man, with a face of awe inspiring righteousness and a dignified appearance! He took two breathless steps forward and said respectfully, "what we have done in front of us is the wind and moon masters?" Chuyang said flatly, "what''s the matter with you?" The man smiled kindly: "in the next LAN family, LAN Qingtian, Feng Yue and I have great kindness to the LAN family. I learned that the two elders are here and specially came to visit." Yue Lingxue''s voice said, "it''s Qingtian. How did you come here?" LAN Qingtian''s eyes twinkled. He looked at the posture of Yue Lingxue and said respectfully: "I have heard of a very important event. I come to report it to you." Obviously, he didn''t trust the information and was still testing it. "What''s the big deal?" Yue Lingxue asked. "It''s inconvenient to speak here. I dare to ask senior Yue to move and negotiate. It''s a big matter. It''s related to millions of lives. Qingtian has to be cautious." LAN Qingtian said. Yue Lingxue said faintly, "you are also the supreme cultivation of six products. Have you forgotten the art of sound transmission?" Lan Qing was stunned, and then he smiled happily and insidiously. Such a smile, appearing on a square and dignified face, is really unacceptable. It seems that an angel suddenly pulls his face and becomes a devil! For so many years, the LAN family has already found out the temper of Yueling snow; If he had not been hurt, he would have floated out at the moment. Although Yueling snow is arrogant, it has no shelf. At the moment, he didn''t come out, but he was still sitting on the sledge... LAN Qingtian suddenly had a number in his mind and said with a faint smile: "I came here today to ask elder Yue how my granddaughter Mei Xian offended elder Yue and you killed her? Today, although I know that I am not the opponent of master Yue, I also want to seek justice for my granddaughter! " The shamelessness of this sentence can be called earth shattering£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1163 Chu Yang always thought that although he was very upright and dignified sometimes, he also admitted that when he was shameless, I''m afraid time was unparalleled! But after hearing LAN Qingtian''s words, Chu Yang suddenly fell in admiration! What is shameless? That''s it! Shit, when I compare with LAN Qingtian, I''m a respectful, good and humble, selfless, upright and bright gentleman! There''s no way to compare. If my face is only the corner of the brick wall; Then LAN Qingtian''s face is the Great Wall with iron walls. I''ll meet you first. I''m very respectful. I''m sure the other party is injured and turn over immediately! Moreover, if you talk about your granddaughter, you have to ask for an explanation Chu Yang remembered the reaction of Wu Jue Cheng when he saw Chu Le''er. He couldn''t help holding his forehead with his hand and sighed, "Oh, my God..." Yue Lingxue closed her eyes and said, "Mei Xian is dead? How did you die? " LAN Qingtian flew into a rage and said bitterly, "master Yue! You can''t be as shameless as you, can you? You first beat her into internal injuries, then killed her back and forth with a sword, and finally poisoned her for fear of not dying! " LAN Qingtian cried faintly: "she is just a weak woman and deeply loves you! You turned your face and didn''t admit it after being so cruel! " He roared angrily: "today, even though my cultivation is far from the opponent of the world-renowned moon worshipper, I want to seek justice for my granddaughter! Oh, my God! Open your eyes and have a look. There are such shameless people in this world! " The gentle wind and rain, the cultivation of listening to the snow on the moon, was trembled by the speed of Qi. This bastard''s confusion between black and white has reached a certain level! "Oh, my God! Open your eyes and have a look! There are such shameless people in this world! " Suddenly, someone was as like as two peas at Lan Qingtian''s voice. Even the sound is almost lifelike. The crowd was stunned. Turning around, Chu Yang beat his chest and feet, said with great sadness and anger: "God... It''s shameless... It''s shameless..." LAN Qingtian''s face was gloomy: "chuyang, what do you mean?" Chu Yang said bitterly and angrily, "oh my God... My family made friends with Yue Zun by using the beauty trick many years ago. Let him feel sorry for us and make use of it... But how can our family be at the mercy of others? What a joke! Yes! How did you help him? Yes! He takes care of us, so what? Yes! What if he tolerates us? " He shouted: "he is better than us! You should help us! Can''t see through our intentions, he''s a fool! Used by us, that''s him 250! Fuck me? Now, he is injured. How can I not be angry with such a great opportunity? He helped us, but I was very angry! Who asked him to help us? It''s a dog meddling with mice! After I killed him today, I told the world that he was not my opponent and was killed by me! So we are better than him! " "So the rise of our family is our own strength! It has nothing to do with him! I will feel guilty if he is alive, but I will only be happy if he is dead! Die, die, die... Our family is the first... " Chu Yang said with a runny nose and tears, "do you know that our family has been said by others for so many years: doesn''t your family always rely on the wind and moon? How sick am I? Although we do fight, you can''t say it clearly! We are so wronged! It''s so oppressive! So depressed! Now, this moment has finally come! Fengyue, pay your price! " Chu Yang shouted angrily, "I want to get justice for my granddaughter! Although she doesn''t need this justice; But that''s my reason! For this reason, I am upright! I am upright! Although I am a despicable jackal in my bones, I have a saint''s face on my face! Yueling snow! You accept your fate! Wow, hahaha... " A wild long smile. The crowd was numb! LAN Qingtian''s lips twitch. There is nothing wrong. What Chu Yang said is what he is thinking in his heart and can''t be said in his mouth; Now, it has been exposed naked! Moreover, he imitated his own accent. so skillfully imitated as to be indistinguishable from the original! "Ha ha... Cool! That''s great! " Dong Wushang and Rui impassioned clapped their thighs and laughed. It was so enjoyable! Boss, this performance just now is really gratifying! I have to say, it''s too cheap to kill LAN Qingtian with one punch. He is so disgusting, can''t others disgust him? The identity of Fengyue can''t disgust him, but chuyang is reckless! You''re disgusting! What? Even Wu juecheng and Meng Chaoran laughed. Chu Yang''s words exposed the villain''s mentality incisively and vividly. It''s really fun. Fengyue was full of anger and entanglement. After listening to these words, she couldn''t help smiling. In the distance, some people in the Zhuge family behind the crowd were smiling and felt that these words were really fucking said to their hearts. This disgusting way should be used to deal with disgusting people! "You?! ~ ~" LAN Qingtian finally recovered and became angry. "What''s wrong with me? I''m disgusting you. Can''t you hear it? I''m talking about a family inferior to animals. It''s your LAN family. Don''t you hear it? How''s it going? Are you happy? Are you happy? " Chuyang explained kindly for fear that the other party didn''t understand. Lan Qing was so angry that he waved his hand: "take this boy down!" He roared: "don''t hurt his life. I want him. You can''t survive, you can''t die! Boy, there are 3798 kinds of extreme punishments in the world. I let you miss one. I''m raised by you! " Chu Yang was furious: "fart your mother! What do you mean I raised you? How did I give birth to a bastard like you? If you were my son, I would have thrown you into the pit when you were a liquid! You... You''re slandering! What a rumor! You... " Chu Yang looked wronged as if he wanted to vomit blood: "you... You go back and ask your mother... Ask her if your father is me! Shit... I''ve never seen such a shit basin... You''re the only one in jiuchongtian... " "Wow, hahaha..." Dong Wushang and Rui Tong almost lay on the ground and laughed convulsively; Rui Tong shouted, "boss, it can''t be the evil seed you left many years ago?" Dong Wushang angrily scolded: "shut up! Even if it''s true, I haven''t made a blood donation yet... Say it now, irresponsible! " ¡­¡­ LAN Qingtian trembled all over, and Fang Zheng''s face was flattened directly; The voice changed: "take it! Take it! Take it quickly! " The two men in green clothes came out with swords, and chuyang said angrily, "you know that the two elders Fengyue are injured. Come and take advantage of them, don''t you?" The two men said nothing and rubbed themselves. Chuyang retreated: "I''m LAN Qingtian''s father! You dare to kill me! You dare to kill me... You bastard who bullied my father and disobeyed my ancestors... You really dare to kill me... " The two men''s long swords became a curtain of light, their faces were blue and turned a deaf ear to their attacks. Chuyang retreated and pulled out his long sword: "I fought back, I really fought back..." The two sneered. Chuyang''s sword suddenly shook and the dog died; The flood is coming from the East! " With a cry, suddenly in front of the people, there seemed to be continuous waves, surging, white waves, endless waves layer by layer. Those two people didn''t expect that Chu Yang''s sword was so good. They were Saint level eight. They joined hands to deal with Chu Yang and were pushed back by his sword! Two people retreat. Chuyang shouted, "drowning dogs, the second sword, drowning dogs!" The long sword shook and the waves surged, covering them. "Drowning dog sword, the third sword; Deep water stabbing dog! The dog''s life whined! " In the rough sea, the long sword brushes six sword Qi, and the two people hit the sword on their shoulders and thighs at the same time. The sword in the throat is marked with blood. "Drowned dog sword, fourth sword, frozen dog!" Chuyang stabbed out with a sword. Suddenly, the cold wind roared and the weather was cold. The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped by tens of degrees! In the direction pointed by chuyang''s long sword, the two people have been frozen into ice sculptures, maintaining a strange posture and frozen there. Stretch out your neck, stretch out your tongue, your eyes are angry, your body is sideways, and one foot is raised - like a dog peeing. The best thing is that they were even frozen with a snow-white dog tail on their buttocks and two snow-white long dog ears on their heads. It was frozen like this! "Drowned dog sword is over!" Chu Yang took back his sword and Shi ran returned the scabbard: "please correct!" LAN Qingtian''s face was gloomy: "you still have some skills. However, even if you have great skills today, you can''t escape death." At this time, the people of Zhuge family, led by an old man in sackcloth, also gathered around. "Let''s do it together and kill these people as soon as possible! So as not to have long dreams! " LAN Qingtian said mercilessly, "however, give me this chuyang. I want to live!" Thirty or forty people shouted and flew at the same time. At this moment, Yueling snow suddenly shook her arms and flashed in the air, turning into the virtual shadow of decades of Yueling snow. She met the thirty or forty experts who rushed up, stretched out her hands and made a few noises. More than thirty people rolled back with their brains cracked at the same time! On the ground, there was a mess of blood! Yueling snow, white as snow, floating in the air, looked at LAN Qingtian faintly and said indifferently, "Lan family, there is really no need to exist!" "Ah?!" LAN Qingtian was shocked, stunned and stepped back several steps: "you... You''re not seriously injured... You..." Yueling snow floated in the air, smashed an expert who was preparing to escape into powder with a palm in the air, and shouted, "who dares to go?" Then he said faintly, "this is a trap!" LAN Qingtian is cold all over. Chuyang gloated on one side and said, "it''s really fucking cool to remove one of the nine families!"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1164 Yueling snow sighed heavily and said, "Lan family, I''m really sad." LAN Qingtian stood numb. Suddenly he trembled and laughed: "what about you bastards of Zhuge family? Did you lose? Ha ha... I said earlier that master Yue won''t get hurt. How about that? Are you all stupid? " After laughing heartily, he turned to Yue Lingxue and said, "hehe, master Yue is really safe. I''m really relieved. This time, the Zhuge family wanted to ambush the elder. The younger generation came desperately for fear that the elder had something to do. Now, I''m relieved! Ha ha, I should have thought of it. The elder is powerful. How can he be subjected to a curfew plot? They really don''t deserve it. " The people of Zhuge family were also stunned. When they heard the speech, they shouted: "Lan Qingtian! Fuck you, are you still not human? How can you be so shameless? Didn''t you launch this pursuit? Do you have any shame for being so bloody? " Lan Qing said coldly with a smile, "the plot of your Zhuge family is undermining our relationship. What more do you want to say now? If LAN Qingtian hadn''t understood your plot, wouldn''t he be killed by you this time? The Zhuge family is indeed a wise family. I admire it! " Everyone was stunned. LAN Qingtian is really shameless. He has reached a certain level. He can still say such words at this point. Just now, I was still yelling. Seeing that Yueling Snow''s injury was not as heavy as expected, I changed it immediately? Chu Yang admired it even more. Fully understand a sentence: the mouth is two skins, how to say is reasonable. The upper lip is heaven and the lower lip is earth. Thank you for your kindness. Now, you do something for me. " LAN Qingtian said, "please give orders from master Yue, and the younger generation will obey." Yue Lingxue said faintly, "go and kill all the people of Zhuge family! I''ll talk to you after I kill them all. " "Uh... Yes." LAN Qingtian was stunned and had to agree. Chu Yang almost laughed in his heart. Yueling snow is really vicious. Such a plan to drive tigers and swallow wolves, I really don''t know how yuelingxue''s upright head melon seeds came up with. As long as the two families fight, they will lose both! At that time, you can take advantage of yourself as much as you want! LAN Qingtian turned his eyes and said, "master Yue, this¡° "What? Do you still want to disobey orders? " The wind and rain came from behind, flying three feet in the air, but it was very slow and leisurely. As we all know, the same distance, you search suddenly jump over, and slowly float over, the degree of difficulty is undoubtedly very different! Lan Qing''s eyes shrunk and finally determined that Feng Yue was not hurt at all! A loud roar: "children! Let''s kill these divisive bastards of the Zhuge family first! " With a cry, the LAN family rushed forward bravely. The popularity of the Zhuge family trembled, his mouth tilted and his eyes tilted: "go! Kill these despicable LAN family first! " Double convenience is like two torrents opposite. They go out at the same time, shouting, shining swords and flying flesh and blood. They fight fiercely in an instant! LAN Qingtian is also helpless. Having said so much before, he has offended Yue Lingxue; He also knows that this is Yueling snow driving tigers and swallowing wolves. But not yet! Because the snow killing machine has moved; Even if the two families don''t move, Yueling snow still wants to kill! Only by obeying, killing the people of Zhuge family first, and then begging yuelingxue for mercy, can we have a certain vitality! And it''s slim. But anyway, he has only one chance. The two families fought fiercely. Chu Yang and others stood by and pointed out their comments. Half Zhu Xiang''s Kung Fu has killed many people. Wujue city said impatiently, "if you recover from your injury, don''t kill all the people quickly; What else can you see when these bastards fight? " Yue Lingxue smiled and said, "it''s just a breath from my heart; Now that they''re almost done, it''s our turn! " The couple laughed, and the two long swords came out of their scabbards at the same time, making an extermination attack on the people in the battle without warning. Chuyang started without interest. The sledge continued to move along the road. Most of Feng Yue''s injuries have recovered. There is no suspense to solve these people. Look and don''t look at the result. But in chuyang''s heart, he added a killing intention to the nine families. Then came LAN Qingtian''s scream: "... Master Yue, how do you..." The scream stopped suddenly. Chuyang and others had gone out for several miles before Fengyue caught up. A white dress, spotless; Chuyang smiled: "solved? Do you feel happy? " Yue Lingxue smiled: "yes, it''s really a little fun." Chuyang said with a smile, "you''ll be the one to be respected in the future. It doesn''t hurt to be upright, but you should be more careful in everything; Just like a court, there are many loyal officials and good generals, as well as many evil villains. When you know the means of evil villains, you may not be villains... After all, you must have the heart to prevent people. " Yue Lingxue nodded: "I will remember what you said." The wind and rain softened and smiled. Chu Yang used to say this, or no one would believe it, and would scoff at it; But now say this sentence, the weight is different. Because he is the master of the nine robbers! Now the Dharma Zun is clearly hostile. It''s strange that Chu Yang will tolerate him to live. Along the way, I walked very quietly. For LAN Meixian, Fengyue didn''t mention it, and chuyang didn''t want to ask more. Three days later, yururou said something intentionally or unintentionally: "chuyang, Meixian... But where''s your mother''s master?" This sentence shocked chuyang''s heart. "Is she dead or alive?" Chu Yang asked. "I think she''s not dead. It''s said that Lan Qingtian saved her and asked someone to escort her home. However, she was seriously injured and poisoned. I''m afraid... She won''t live long. " The wind and rain soft sighed: "she used to be a very simple and lovely girl..." Chu Yang was silent and said, "everyone will change." Yueling snow has been listening. At the moment, she sighed a long sigh. I don''t know why he sighed "Where are we going?" The wind and rain changed the topic. "Go back to the southeast first, go back to my house." Chu Yang said, "although you two have recovered more than half of your accomplishments, you haven''t recovered your source of life. However, elder Wujue city''s injury is also very serious. You must have a place to rest. My Shiniang also needs a place to settle down. When you get there and settle down, I can rest assured. Moreover, I don''t have to worry about the safety of the Chu family. " He smiled: "I will start again from there and continue my path. Look for the fifth nine rob sword! " Yue Lingxue said, "in fact, you can leave now to find the sword in the fifth section; Don''t you rest assured that we are escorted by the two of us? " Chuyang smiled warmly, "I''m relieved, but... I miss my mother." Chu Yang''s voice is very calm; But Yueling snow and wind and rain are inexplicable tremors in his heart. From this sentence, I can hear Chu Yang''s milk admiration for his relatives. I miss my mother Just for such a reason, Chu Yang, as the owner of Jiujie sword, even delayed going to find Jiujie sword and wanted to go home and have a look. Who knows the heart of a wanderer? Yururou suddenly envies Chu Yang''s mother. Because she has such a son who cares about her. Chuyang silently took out a bottle of living spring water from his arms and handed it to the two: "this is living spring water, which can stimulate the vitality of human body; I don''t know if it will be useful to you two... At present, my Shengling spring has begun to transform into the spring of life. When the level of the spring of life is reached, we can solve the problem of... Offspring of you two. " The wind and rain softened and flushed on her face, but she took it with joy and said, "thank you, chuyang." Chuyang said deeply, "my mother has devoted all her efforts to me and has been unhappy for decades; Being a parent is not easy and happy. I understand your pain very well, and I hope I can help you fulfill your wishes earlier. " Yuelingxue and fengrurou looked serious and nodded. All the way out of the due south, when he began to go east, there was a message: Medicine Valley, the whole army was destroyed and completely destroyed by unknown forces! The whole Medicine Valley is gone! From then on, it completely disappeared in the jiuchongtian continent! The news made everyone feel heavy. When he was about to reach the black blood jungle, Chu Yang took out a jade card left by purple evil feeling, which was inspired by martial arts. Suddenly, a majestic breath came out. It is the smell of purple evil feeling. It seems that the figure in white continues to follow him, smiling and smiling, happy and angry. Chuyang was a little sour in his heart. He put the jade card on himself and couldn''t help sighing. Whenever this time, Mo Qingwu is very quiet. Just accompany him quietly without saying a word. Those big eyes who can speak generally look at Chu Yang with great concern. Finally to the black blood jungle! As soon as they entered, they were shocked immediately! On both sides of the road, countless spirit beasts, including birds; They all lined up on both sides, from big to small, meticulous and orderly. Cats and mice stand side by side, wolves and rabbits stand side by side and do not invade each other. Respectful as a guard of honor, leaving a wide road for everyone to walk. In the eyes of every spirit beast, there is awe. "My God... How lovely!" Seeing this, Mo Qingwu and Chu yue''er almost fainted with excitement. Both girls like obedient little animals. Now they are overjoyed to see this spectacular scene. They run to the roadside and touch this and that. They look happy. The spirit beasts are not satisfied with this caress: wipe! Think of us as your pets My wife is very angry about this. It is said that she will transfer me from the municipal hospital to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital tomorrow. Today, I called to inquire, and suddenly I felt very sad: there seems to be no young nurse in the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital... Tears flow to the codeword second shift... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1165 The spirit beasts were dissatisfied, but the pressure of purple evil feeling was still there, but they dared not resist one by one. Chu Le''er and Mo Qingwu even forcibly pulled out a powerful black blood black tiger and rode on it. Two tall black blood black tigers, each weighing five or six hundred kilograms, were very burly. Two little girls rode through the market like this; Well, no, but swaggering through the black blood jungle All the roads ahead were swept away. In the black blood jungle, all people and spirit beasts stood respectfully on both sides. In front, there were people constantly opening the way with smoke and dust. Chu Yang knew that the token given to him by zixie Qing was very extraordinary. I caught a man in black who lived in the black blood jungle all the year round. After smelling it, I knew that this was the king token of the black blood jungle. With this token, you can order the whole black blood jungle! Chu Yang trembled in his heart. Purple evil feeling was still worried about herself. She didn''t say anything, but she still left such a powerful force for herself! I learned from the conversation that people in the black blood jungle have been used to such a life because they have spent many years in dark days. If they go out rashly, I''m afraid their eyes will not stand it Therefore, generally, even if you have to go out to do something, you should wear eye masks. Moreover, each time you stay outside, you must not exceed two months. Otherwise, the eyes will be destroyed. Chu Yang knew it well, said goodbye to the people who came to see him one after another, and went all the way to the middle of the black blood jungle. All film owners are waiting here. What they see is Chu Yang instead of purple evil feeling. Although everyone has some doubts in their hearts, the divine knowledge of purple evil feeling is beyond doubt. Chu Yang explained: the purple evil feeling has gone to Tianwaitian to do business, and will be back soon. The film owners thought so. With the strength of purple evil feeling, it''s really possible to go to heaven to do business; And it is sure to succeed Finally, they walked through the black blood jungle. They hurried some way and began to take the sledge again. In this way, we are on our way continuously; Moreover, with the help of the wind fox, the spirit beast came to pull the sled and traveled more than 2000 miles a day, but it took nearly two months from the Zhuge family to Pingsha ridge! The weather here is colder than that in the due south. The snow hasn''t melted yet. Everyone takes a sled and swishes all the way to Pingsha ridge by boat. As soon as chuyang entered Pingsha ridge, someone hurried back to report the news. The young master is back! The Chu family, which had been silent for a long time, was suddenly jubilant. Yang Ruolan ran out step by step. Chu Feiling also advised her: "you should be a mother in the room and wait for your son to greet you. What are you doing in such a hurry?" Yang Ruolan asked, "you''re not in a hurry. Why did you run out?" Chu Feiling said, "you don''t pay so much attention to being a father." Yang Ruolan sneered: "forget, it''s still your righteous brother..." Chu Feiling blushed and had a thick neck. He was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. They looked up at each other and saw a row of sledges rolling from afar. On the first row of sledges was their son, chuyang! Yang ruolanton was filled with joy, but his eyes were suddenly filled with tears, and even his hands trembled; Chu Feiling wanted to talk and laugh to ease his wife''s mood, but she found her voice trembling. At last, Chu Yang had already come by and hugged his mother: "mother!" Yang Ruolan hugged her son with her back hand. Tears flowed out and said in a trembling voice, "Yang Yang, my good child... My mother misses you so much..." Chu Feiling came up with red eyes and pretended to scold: "look at you two, what''s this like? It''s rude to have guests. Don''t cry. Don''t cry. Can you tie your son to yourself when he is old? " Yang Ruolan snorted. Then he let go of his son and looked at him carefully: "it''s darker and thinner..." Chuyang smiled bitterly. In fact, he was definitely fat during this period of time; But in my mother''s heart, as long as my son goes out, he must suffer "And some friends?" Chu Feiling asked Chu Yang. Chu Yang winked at him and said, "let''s go in and talk." Chu Feiling immediately knew that there were important people, and Su Rong said, "OK." At the moment, Chu Le''er had already come flying like a swallow and hugged Yang Ruolan: "aunt, I''m fine." Yang Ruolan was very surprised: "OK... OK?" Chu Le''er nodded hard: "it''s really good. Moreover, I found my father this time. He came back with us." Now. Chu Feihan came down from the sledge and shouted, "brother, sister-in-law." Chu Feiling and Yang Ruolan are extremely surprised. Chu Feiling comes forward and grabs the third brother''s arm. He is too excited to speak. They walked all the way into the Chu family courtyard. Mo Qingwu walked at the end, his head bowed, his little face almost stuffed in his chest, and he was very ashamed. Oh, I''m at brother chuyang''s house. I''m going to see brother chuyang''s parents soon... I... my ugly daughter-in-law is finally going to see my father-in-law... I''m so ashamed... How can I say oh, how can I make the old man like me... I''m so nervous Chu xiongcheng and others had already been waiting in the hall. Chu Feiyan is not there. He''s out with the goods and hasn''t come back yet. After holding back the servants, Chu Yang began to introduce them. The first one to introduce, of course, is Wujue City: "this elder is Le''er''s new master..." Master Chu stroked his beard and smiled and said, "brother, it''s hard. Le''er is young, so please teach me well." Chu xiongcheng is Chu Le''er''s grandfather. To call Chu Le''er''s master that way, in his own opinion, of course, he is already very polite and virtuous. Wujuecheng said faintly, "it''s my business to take an apprentice, and it has nothing to do with you. Also, don''t call me brother... This name will make me feel very strange. " Chuyang held back his smile and said, "Grandpa, this elder is one of the nine robberies 40000 years ago. He is the descendant of the supreme morning wind. He is a poison doctor and dances in the city!" With a bang, Chu xiongcheng fell off the master''s chair and was stunned: "this... What did you say...?" "What I said is true!" Chu Yang nodded affirmatively. Chu Xiong Cheng looked up at Wujue city. Suddenly, he felt the mountain stand up and said in a trembling voice: "senior... Before..." Wujuecheng shook his head: "Hey, you''d better call me brother... It''s even less exciting." Master Chu, er, er twice, wiped the sweat on his face. My God, my great grandson has done some magic horses outside. Even the great man who directly moved the world has invited the Chu family! I''m really shocked and inexplicable. Fortunately, I''m not hurt or ill. If I have a heart disease or something, today will be over "Grandpa, I''m going to dance at home today." Chuyang threw out a heavyweight sentence. Master Chu immediately trembled: "welcome, warm welcome..." Chu Yang almost laughed. "Introduce these two elders to Grandpa." Chu Yang came to the wind and moon. Chu Xiong Cheng wiped his sweat and walked over with a smile. Xindao, Wujue city should be a heavyweight. These two should not be so scary. Yueling snow is very polite and salutes with a smile: "this is my wife next month. The wind and rain are soft." The wind and rain smiled and nodded. Master Chu quickly returned the salute: "brother Yue, hehe, wind... Ah?!" Before he finished, he suddenly sat on the ground and lost all his image for a moment. For Chu xiongcheng and most people on the mainland, the wind and moon is much louder than the name of Wujue city. After all, Wujue city has a long history and only exists in legends. Few people can know Wujue city now. But the wind and moon are truly powerful! The legend about the wind and moon is like thunder in the jiuchongtian continent! Now, these two characters are standing in front of him. How can Chu xiongcheng keep calm? He gasped: "but the two masters of the wind and moon?" "Laugh." Yueling Snow said genially. Master Chu swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty in breathing; "Grandpa, Fengyue, two elders, will also stay in our house." Chu Yang said in time. "Welcome, welcome, warm welcome..." the old man''s head has been closed and he can hardly think. Almost mechanically. One after another, the old man couldn''t react. "And..." Chu Yang was about to continue his introduction. "Grandpa." Mo Qingwu came out with a small red face and gave a clever salute. His voice was trembling. He just felt hot all over. He didn''t know what to say. He was a little dizzy. "Er... You too." Chu Xiong smiled and looked at Mo Qingwu lovingly. By the way, he quickly eased his excitement and said to himself: this little girl will call me grandpa when she comes up. Shouldn''t she be a big man? "This is mo Qingwu. Grandpa, just call him a little dance." Chuyang smiled. "Uh huh, little dance... What a lovely name." Old Chu smiled. "Xiaowu is the two supreme disciples of Bu Liuqing and Ning Tianya." Chuyang added a sentence with some strictness. "Hiss ~ ~ ~ ~" the old man took a breath of air conditioning, staggered, his mouth tilted and his eyes tilted. My God... I''m dreaming Shaking his head, he confirmed that he was not dreaming, and then hurriedly said, "Oh, you are the disciples of two predecessors Ning Bu, how can you call me Grandpa..." Master Chu was extremely frightened. Then, don''t you say that I am a generation higher than Ning Tianya and bu lenient? Shit, if it gets out, it will kill people Master Chu said without hesitation: "... I should call you... Aunt... Well, what?" Mo Qingwu blushed and smiled, "I should call you Grandpa." Chu Le''er threw his mouth aside and said, "Grandpa, just take it; This little girl has great ambition. She wants to marry my eldest brother and be a wife. She''s crazy...... at the beginning of last month, I saw him waving flags and cheering for Aoshi and posting messages to encourage us. The monthly ticket he cast is still in Aoshi''s monthly ticket record. But he has left. My heart hurts! My brother is only seventeen, like a flower in time. Accidentally fell from upstairs... When I received the news, I was shocked and speechless. Human life is so fragile. I hope the living cherish it and the dead rest in peace! Here to say: brother, let''s go! I typed a lot of words and deleted them. Here, I just see my brother off! Nothing else... Just wish my brother: good wind! Let''s go£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1166 Chu Le''er''s words shocked everyone in an instant. Everyone''s eyes suddenly looked at the little girl in red in front of him like a searchlight. Well, in fact, she is not a little girl. Now Mo Qingwu is a head taller than Chu Le''er. Tingting Yuli is already a semi prototype of a peerless beauty. The so-called semi prototype, um, is that... It has grown, but it still needs some heat. Yang Ruolan looked at Mo Qingwu and slowly opened her mouth. Then she turned her head slowly and looked at her son slowly, her eyes frozen. She remembered the words her son said when the two families wanted to marry her son: "I have a lover. She is Ning Tianya''s and Bu''s merciful disciple..." Yang Ruolan is tottering. I thought how old Ning''s disciple was; In Yang Ruolan''s imagination, you have to be over 18 and in your twenties I didn''t expect such a little Lori This makes Yang Ruolan feel so bad. "Good mother Chu." Mo Qingwu came to salute skillfully, and tried to make a calm and dignified appearance of a young lady, so as to win the favor of her future mother-in-law. "Ah, good, good, good..." Yang Ruolan opened her mouth and nodded stiffly. "Good father Chu." Mo Qingwu looks at Chu Feiling. Chu Feiling''s face also changed: "OK... Howl well..." After Chu Yang''s introduction, everyone drank tea and exchanged greetings in the hall. "Come out with me." Yang Ruolan glanced at her son. Chu Yang rubbed his nose and followed him out. "What''s going on?!" When she came to a secluded place, Yang Ruolan asked with a cold face. "What... What''s going on?" Chu Yang was stunned. "That... Little dance..." Yang Ruolan said angrily. "It''s nothing." Chu Yang was stunned and said, "Mom, don''t you look good? Not cute? clumsily? Or... What''s not satisfactory? " "Nice! Also lovely, more beautiful! Satisfied everywhere! " Yang Ruolan angrily said, "but it''s too small?" "What''s the point?" Chu Yang disapproved: "isn''t it normal to differ by a few years? Nowadays, martial artists generally live a long life. Even couples with a difference of hundreds of years are not unique in the world... What''s the point? " Heart, you can''t stand it? I''ll find you a daughter-in-law tens of thousands of years older than me Yang Ruolan was speechless: "what you said before... The woman you fell in love with is... Her?" "Yes." Chuyang is glorious. Yang Ruolan looked at her son and suddenly became strange: "how old is she?" Chuyang suddenly felt guilty: "cough... It seems to be thirteen..." he thought: it''s more than half a year away. "Well, that is to say, when you fell in love with her, she was nine or ten?" Yang Ruolan''s eyes are bright. "Cough!" Chu Yang touched his nose: "it should be..." "Then you depend on life and death? Have you made an oath? " Yang Ruolan looked at her son. In the middle of the two eyebrows, several black lines condensed very clearly. "Cough This... "Chu Yang was very embarrassed:" among them, this... What... Oh, this is not very normal? " "Very normal?" Yang Ruolan was speechless. No wonder his son has so many beautiful women chasing him. He doesn''t want to. It turned out to be... Like this. For young girls... There is a cough Yang ruolanton felt a great responsibility when he was young. His son looked sunny and handsome. How could he be so... What... What is despised by others? Yang Ruolan sighed in her heart because she was not with her parents when she was young. He took his son down and painstakingly began to teach: "Yang Yang, normally, your father should tell you this, but... Your father is stupid, and then... Look at girls... This..." He said a lot. Chu Yang was puzzled at first. Zhang Er monk couldn''t touch his head, then he was frightened, and then he became a great enlightenment; Then... Just like a duck fooled by thunder, he was stunned. The throne of Chu wants to cry without tears. I... when did I have such symptoms? Still a young girl? Poor mentality? Some distortion? Abnormal hobby Chu Yang looked at his mother''s adult talking and complaining, and his eyes were dull. Since Yang Ruolan started, she didn''t feel embarrassed. She kept talking and counted the harm and reputation one by one. Consequences Chu Yang finally looked dull, his head fell down in a free fall, hit the stone table in front of him, and smashed a hole in the hard stone table with a bang. Yang Ruolan was startled, hurried to help him up and said with relief: "in fact, it''s nothing. Don''t be so depressed..." "Wuwu..." the throne of Chu really cried. Yang ruolanton was in a hurry: "little girl, I like it very much. As long as we grow up... Well, then we keep it a secret. We only know each other when we grow up... Who dares to say it''s wrong?" Chuyang said tearfully, "Mom... You are so wise..." Yang Ruolan clapped her hands and said, "well, that''s it." Suddenly remembered something, stunned and said, "it''s terrible! I forgot to tell you a big thing. " Chuyang said listlessly, "what''s the big deal?" Yang Ruolan looked around, lowered her voice, approached her son''s ear and said mysteriously, "you have to promise first. You can''t say I told you about it. Otherwise, the consequences will be very bad." His mother said seriously, chuyang immediately solemnly got up and said seriously, "what''s the matter?" Yang Ruolan''s voice was lower: "when I went to find you with your father for the next three days, I met my junior sister. You know what? My younger martial sister is the emperor of Tieyun Empire now... I heard you always thought he was a man So... I tell you, after that, my younger martial sister got pregnant... Smelly boy! I have grandchildren... You know? " Chuyang looked at Yang Ruolan with dull eyes. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Yang Ruolan angrily said, "what a good woman she is. She is willing to show innocence for you. She is willing to have children without marriage for you... Willing..." "Er..." Chu Yang rubbed his temples with his fingers. "Uh, what, uh!" Yang Ruolan said angrily, "pick them up as soon as possible! My grandson, wandering outside, what''s the matter? Do you have any man''s responsibility? " Chuyang reluctantly promised: "but now jiuchongtian is closed..." "When to unseal, pick it up at the first time! My poor daughter-in-law and grandson... "Yang Ruolan was shocked for a while and warned," don''t say it''s me! " "I see." "Go." "Well, er, mother, if she comes, will she call you elder martial sister or you..." "Get out!" "Bang!" "Ah..." That night, the Chu family held a big banquet and announced that it was the return of their eldest grandson, but the real reason was naturally known only by the top leaders of the Chu family. After they had enough to eat and drink, they began to disperse and live in a Dabie hospital specially arranged by the Chu family. Chuyang hasn''t been home for a long time. Naturally, he wants to have a good chat with his parents. Take two steps, don''t dance lightly and catch up with him: "wait." "What''s the matter?" Chu Yang looks back. The little girl is very quiet today. She is gentle and generous, noble and elegant. She doesn''t show her teeth. She is a lady of the family. Now it''s two people running all the way with their skirts in hand. "I... that... Does mother Chu still like me?" Mo Qingwu raised his small face, very uneasy and looking forward to asking. "I like it very much!" Chu Yang nodded affirmatively: "of course, if the small dance restores its nature and looks lively and lovely, it will be more popular!" "Really?" Mo qingwudun was in high spirits, twisted his waist, gave a coquettish ''hum'' and went humming a little song. Chu Yang rubbed his nose and smiled bitterly. Just about to turn around, he stretched out a hand and pulled himself to a quiet place in the shadow. Chu Yang turned back. Well, it was his father, Chu Feiling. "I have something important to tell you!" Chu Feiling''s face was serious. "What''s up?" Chu Yang was stunned. "Don''t say I told you!" Chu Feiling said seriously, "remember!" "Uh?" Chu Yang blinked. "Well, now you have a woman you like and bring it back. Your mother and I are very happy." Chu Feiling''s face was heavy. He seemed to have scruples and stopped talking: "but there''s something I''ve thought about for a long time. You must know!" "What''s the matter?" Chu Yang blinked. "Don''t say I said it! The thing is... That year, I went to see you with your mother for the next three days and met your mother''s junior sister, Xiaotiantian, um... So she was... " Chu Fei lowered his voice and said mysteriously. Chu Yang widened his eyes: "eh?" "That''s what happened." Chu Feiling said, stroking her beard and smiling, "do you understand?" "I see." Chuyang chicken pecked rice and nodded fiercely. Chu Feiling finally felt relieved, turned around and wanted to go, turned back and didn''t forget to remind: "don''t say it''s me!" Seeing his father''s figure disappear into the shadow, Chu Yang squatted on the ground with his head in his hands and said to himself like a toothache: "ouch, my mother, ouch, my father..." I really didn''t expect that my parents also knew, and everyone came to bomb so mysteriously. Chuyang felt that he was about to collapse Back in the courtyard, Yang Ruolan and Chu Feiling had already waited there. Seeing their son come in, they were both very serious and kind: "are you back? Well, talk about it, ha ha... " The couple are dignified, but they all look like they have done something wrong, which makes Chu Yang secretly funny! In the next few days, chuyang visited Sha Xinliang, Qin Baoshan and others respectively. Everyone gathered happily, but Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan both vaguely warned chuyang: don''t trust the law enforcers. Now, among the law enforcers, there is a voice: Eradicate chuyang! Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan are extremely worried about this. Chu Yang''s first reaction was that FA Zun was really not dead£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1167 Moreover, from the words of Qin Baoshan and Sha Xinliang, the headquarters of law enforcers are extremely dissatisfied with the southeast law enforcers, especially the pingshaling branch. They are very likely to be transferred back. At present, they have this intention. Moreover, the southeast chief law enforcement officer, Han Xiaoran, will also be transferred out in a short time. Later, Sha Xinliang said to chuyang with a heavy heart: "little brother, we are here, and your Chu family has nothing to do yet; Some time ago, the Xiao family came to trouble the Chu family, and we sent them back in the name of law enforcers; But if we leave... Hey, please tell the Chu family... Be careful in the future. " After a meal, Qin Baoshan and Sha Xinliang were both drunk and unconscious. Chuyang sent them back and sat in the law enforcement branch for a long time before returning to the Chu family. Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan are not good people, but... What he said today shows his sincerity, which really warms chuyang''s heart and moves him. Chu Yang is not worried about the fact that the law enforcers will change people to rectify the Chu family or the Xiao family will come to trouble. There is a dancing city wind and moon here... This is the biggest trap in the world! I''m afraid even if you can''t honor your relatives, it''s as solid as gold. Back home, chuyang lived safely for a month and a half. The only weird thing is Chu Xiaoxin, the ancestor of the Chu family. When so many strong people came, Chu Xiaoxin just came to say hello, then walked away and went back to his small yard to live in seclusion. Chu Yang admired this indifference. What he didn''t think of was that he appreciated Chu Xiaoxin''s indifference to Wujue city and Fengyue very much. Moreover, the three people actually began to often go over to chat with Chu Xiaoxin and walk around. Of course, what is more unexpected to chuyang is... The three people used to be frequent, and chuxiao was upset: the three people used to drink the tea collected by chuxiaoxin; Finally, one day, Chu''s father kicked out Wujue city alive Wujue city was blown out. Instead of being disobedient, he laughed and went more frequently since then Chu Yang was confused about the contacts between these old guys: who dares to drive out Wujue city? In this world, I''m afraid even the nine families dare not? Run away from Wujue city? Wipe! An unhappy man raises his hand and becomes a dead man for hundreds of miles! Who can afford such consequences? But Chu Xiaoxin dared! Not only dare, but also scold and scold, and drive out very impolitely. And being driven away like this makes Wujue City happier More industrious, three times a day. In addition to teaching disciples, Chu Xiaoxin won''t go Chu Yang was puzzled by this. Later, Chu smiled helplessly and acquiesced. Sometimes, two people sit opposite each other and drink tea. They go to Wujue city. Without saying a word, they drink tea for a long time, stand up and go. Chu Xiaoxin doesn''t send them either. From beginning to end, neither of them spoke. The wind and moon sometimes go, so do they. He drank tea without saying a word. Chuyang has a vague understanding of this situation, but some can''t understand it. "This is a desolation... Here is a real world." Wujuecheng once said to Chu Le''er, who was also curious, "I didn''t expect Chu Xiaoxin to be a real outsider in the real world of mortals... Hey, you are still young, don''t understand, and don''t have to understand." Chu Le''er relayed it to chuyang. Chuyang stood for a long time and didn''t speak. Desolation is also an artistic conception. Especially after the ups and downs and the vicissitudes of life, the survivors face to face... They don''t know whether it''s nostalgia or emotion? After a month and a half, chuyang finally decided to leave. This time, Chu Le''er and Mo Qingwu stayed at Chu''s house. Only Chu Yang, Dong Wushang and Rui Tong went out. Even ink tears are left. Everyone was reluctant to give up, but the words of Fengyue and Wujue city were the final word: young, don''t go out and set up a career, when do you wait? What can you do if you have a long relationship with your children? If you stay like this all your life, sooner or later someone will come to the door and kill the family! Before leaving, Fengyue took Chu Yang aside and gave special instructions. "Are you really going to leave one of us alone?" The wind and rain looked at Chu Yang with worry: "you are now at odds with the nine families! If they want to kill you... Even if the nine families lost four or five hundred supreme masters at one time, it is only fifty or sixty to each family. Moreover, since they can send so many, there must be many caretakers. After all, when the foundation is the most important... With your current cultivation, you really don''t see enough! " "But if we follow you... I''m afraid we really can''t grow up." Chu Yang said solemnly, "if a man doesn''t hone between life and death... He can''t achieve great things." The moon listens to the snow silently. "If you really want to go out, you should be ready to run for your life at any time, and thousands of people should be careful." Yueling snow was silent for a long time before she said. "Those people?" Chu Yang asked. "The morning rain and the evening sun do not regret the sword, and the autumn leaves and spring waves are facing the wind; The sky roars all over the world. Looking back, it''s already dark! " Yuelinxue read a poem word by word£¨ Test you: where did this poem appear...) Chu Yang was surprised: "huh?" "Nine of them have names! Nine people are the sons of nine robbers! The one who founded the nine families! " Yueling Snow said faintly: "although they have not been born for thousands of years, once they appear... You have tasted the power of Zhuge sky, and Zhuge sky is the sky among them!" "Who are the others?" Chu Yang asked. "Xiao family, Xiao Chenyu, Ling family, Lingyang; LAN Jialan does not regret; Ye Qiuye of the Ye family, Li Chunbo of the Li family, Chen Yingfeng of the Chen family, the sky of the Zhuge family, and the roar of the stone family. Of course, the first expert is the night family! " Yue Lingxue said, "come here, I''ll tell you about these people''s habits, looks, habits, sounds, etc... once you meet them, don''t expose your identity... How far you can go, how far you can go immediately." "OK." Chu Yang and Dong Wushang Rui can''t follow Yue Lingxue in, listen attentively, and record every word Yue Lingxue says in their mind The first generation ancestors of the nine families and the founders of the nine families Several of them are figures that Yue Lingxue also needs to introduce carefully After listening to the introduction, chuyang finally had some impressions. He couldn''t help but say something depressed: "the second ancestors are dead. The first ancestors came out again. After killing all these, there will never be any special ancestors again?" "It''s absolutely impossible to come out with another Tezu!" Yue Lingxue smiled with some profound meaning: "however, it''s not easy for you to kill these people. It will be very difficult. " He narrowed his eyes, looked at Chu Yang and said with a smile: "at least, it will be difficult before you become seven or eight pieces..." Chu Yang has a black face. I deeply feel that I started to chat with Feng Yue these days. Now, Yue Lingxue, who used to be so simple and honest, has also begun to play with his heart It''s a sin to live. After retreating, Rui Tong was puzzled, scratched his scalp and said, "boss, do we have to cut you into seven or eight before we want to kill those old guys? I really don''t understand this sentence. Does the boss have the ability to die? " Chu Yang kicked him and said angrily, "I''m not a bird! Get out! " "I''m not a bird, either!" Rui was so wronged that she angrily said, "where am I like a bird?" Dong Wushang said expressionless, "it''s like in the crotch!" Rui impassioned: "you look like it in your crotch!" Chu Yang shouted angrily, "what''s the noise? Men are alike! Go away! " Turning to Dong Wushang, he said bitterly: "Wushang, do you look like that? You should let Mo Lei see..." Dong Wushang was stunned: "boss, you..." "I''ll go back and prepare." Chuyang shrugged and left. Rui impassioned and winked at Dong Wushang: "did sister tearful say anything after reading it?" Dong Wushang said with a black face, "your sister said, wow, it''s like an immortal Phoenix..." Rui Tong flew into a rage, screamed, and passed with one punch and one foot. They immediately turned over and rolled into a ball. Just as Mo lei''er came out, he asked in surprise, "what are you doing? It''s hard not to fight all day, isn''t it? " Rui Tong shouted, "sister tearful, this bastard said you said he..." Dong Wushang rushed up angrily: "shut up!" Punch and beat. Rui doesn''t know how to struggle. Dong Wushang tries to stop it. Ink tears looked suspicious. That night, Dong Wushang was beaten up by ink tears. Miss Mo was very angry and wronged. She cleaned up hard. When did I see it? I ¡­¡­ Three days later, chuyang, Dong Wushang and Rui impassioned said goodbye to their loved ones. In tears, the three rode three horses from the gate of the Chu family. The whirlwind generally disappeared on the long road of Pingsha ridge. "Boss, where are we going this time?" "Northwest!" "Northwest? How far? " "Forty seven thousand miles from here!" "It''s so far... The road will be fun." "Yes, you immortal bird will have fun after death." "Wow, hahaha..." ¡­¡­ The three of chuyang hurried out of pingshaling! At the moment, it is already spring, and the earth is green. The horizon is full of spring. All three are somewhat complacent. Rui impassioned and Dong Wushang were both very excited. This time, it was the first time to wander the Jianghu with the boss in a real sense after three days of middle school! Gallop here for three days! Chuyang is in the middle, Dong Wushang is on the left, Rui impassability is on the right; The three brothers'' backs were straight, their bodies were like dragons, and the dust and smoke rolled and disappeared at the end of the avenue. Northwest, I''m coming! Wind and thunder platform! The fifth section nine rob sword! Here I am< Do you know what it''s like to hang a half ass code word... Ask for some monthly tickets to comfort me. My ass hurt all afternoon and I was in a panic; Seeing that the monthly ticket is about to be * * (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1169 The old man in green robe snorted, "strange? What''s so strange about this? " Chu Yang was silent. The old man in green robe said, "so it''s the people of Zhuge family and night family who killed LAN Ruoyun?" Chu Yang hesitated and said, "not exactly. Later, master LAN was seriously injured and couldn''t move... Seeing what an expert of Zhuge family said, he went to the woods and caught a wolf..." The old man in green robe was so angry that he shouted, "don''t go on." Chuyang was obedient and silent. The old man in green robe had a black face and didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t move for a long time; Then he said to himself, "Gu alone, once things come to a critical moment, are you willing to testify for me?" Chu Yang was thinking about the follow-up. When he heard his name "Gu Duxing", he almost didn''t respond; He said cautiously, "well... Please forgive me for not making decisions. Everything depends on the master''s meaning. " The old man in green robe said faintly, "that''s nature. At that time, I will naturally find the law enforcement headquarters and let langyilang come out!" Chuyang said, "if the master agrees to come forward, the younger generation is naturally duty bound!" The old man in green robe smiled faintly and said, "OK." Suddenly, he disappeared in front of the three people, and the voice came from the air: "at that time, I will find your teachers and disciples!" Dong Wushang and Rui Tong have been cooperating without saying a word. At this moment, seeing the green robed man gone, I have to ask something; Five hundred people went out on the road of chuyang, but they were silent all the way. Chu Yang was relieved. "Boss, I can''t understand this." Rui couldn''t hold it for a long time. Finally, she could ask. She couldn''t wait to say it. "| what can''t you understand?" Chu Yang smiled faintly. "This lie is easily exposed. What is Gu Duxing''s Apprentice? As long as they are opposite each other, they are exposed. " Rui impassioned said: "at that time, this person will come to you. That langyilang, who claims to be the chief leader of the law enforcement punishment hall, will also come to you... This is not in line with your previous work methods, boss." "It''s good to expose it." Chuyang smiled and said, "what I''m afraid of is that the chief law enforcement officer of the criminal hall won''t come to me! It''s great for him to come to me. " Dong Wushang and Rui Tong were very confused and looked at him in wonder. Chu Yang smiled mysteriously and made a face at them. Chu Yang is thinking of a paragraph in his heart now. "Amethyst hand can only be cultivated in the Amethyst mine where Amethyst is very dense. After successful cultivation, you can keep the power of Amethyst hand; However, once you are injured or the Amethyst hand magic skill is destroyed, you can really recover only by returning to the original cultivation place. " "In the sixth section, Jiujie sword has a name called ''Purple Qi comes from the East''! Only in this place can we hide for 10000 years! In other words, where you can cultivate Amethyst hand, you have more than half of the assurance, and you can find the sixth section and the ninth robbery sword! " Chu Yang smiled in his heart. Langyilang is in the law enforcement headquarters. If he goes to the law enforcement headquarters with his current strength, he will undoubtedly die. If, under the pressure of this green robed man, he goes out of the mountain to find his "Gu Duxing", that is the real best! So Chu Yang decided this strategy as soon as he saw the green robed man. Despite some risks, this lie is easy to be exposed and has many dangers; But chuyang would rather accept this risk. What he wants is to be exposed! The old man in green robe must be LAN Ruoyun''s real father, no doubt! It''s the old man who brings a green hat for his children and grandchildren! This time, although he was skeptical about Chu Yang''s words, he would go to Zhuge family and night family to ask. An inquiry will certainly make the old man more confused. So he will find langyilang next! Find langyilang, and the lie will be exposed; With the energy of the old man in green robe, it is obvious that he can''t find his "Gu Duxing" from the vast Jiuchong heaven. It must be ordered by Lang Yilang, the chief law enforcer of the criminal Hall of the law enforcer... In this way, I can gradually approach Lang Yilang! However, the prerequisite must be: after countless bloody battles! However, wandering the Jianghu, how can we not fight? Chuyang three people all the way from southeast to northwest. This day, has entered the night home territory. But it was also obvious that the more they went this way, the more tense the atmosphere became. None of them understood what had happened; Want to ask someone, but everyone is in a hurry. A few days later, it seemed that people were running back and forth with a portrait; Everyone looked indignant. Seeing that it is not far from the town in front, the population is gradually dense; Dong Wushang finally couldn''t help it. With a knife on his back, like an iron tower, he crossed the middle of the road and stopped three Jianghu people holding portraits: "three! I have something to ask! " The three men looked at him warily, "what''s up?" Dong Wushang pointed to the picture scroll held by the three and said, "what is this?" One of them saw Dong Wushang''s arrogant attitude and said discontentedly, "why should I tell you?" Before the voice fell, Dong Wushang picked it up with his collar in one hand: "hmm?" "I''ll give it to you." The man immediately begged for mercy; This guy is not old. He was picked up because he couldn''t even see clearly. It seems that he is an expert. "This is the portrait of the evil thief Chu Yang!" With indignation on his face, the man unfolded a portrait. Chu Yang was listening sideways and looking at the movement in the distance. As soon as he heard this sentence, his heart moved and immediately changed his face. "The evil thief Chu Yang?" Dong Wushang was furious: "how did chuyang become an evil thief?" The man was not afraid this time and said, "the evil thief of chuyang killed the people of the whole Medicine Valley! What respected predecessors are the doctors and nurses of Medicine Valley? Save the world and cherish the common people. Now, chuyang is crazy and kills them all! Such an asshole is not an evil thief, or what? " "Chuyang killed the people of the whole Medicine Valley?" Dong Wushang and Rui Tong looked at each other, and even Chu Yang, who was listening, couldn''t help staring at each other. When I opened the portrait, the three were stunned. Above, it is the portrait of Chu Yang! Jianmei Xingmu, what a handsome boy! This portrait actually makes a seven or eight point picture of Chu Yang''s appearance. In particular, the kind of calm with evil spirit, simple and honest with the strange temperament of elves, is even more vivid. The three were stunned. "After the ten thousand medicine ceremony, chuyang won the name of the first doctor in the world, and the medicine Valley awarded it as the seventh offering; High status; However, no one thought that chuyang was harbouring evil intentions. He came for a purpose, and his purpose was to destroy the valley of medicine! " "After Chu Yang followed the experts of the medicine valley into the medicine Valley, he took advantage of the trust of the people to poison the water source of the medicine Valley, and then killed so many good people in the medicine Valley one by one!" "And after he killed, he even set a fire to burn the whole Medicine Valley completely!" "Such behavior is really crazy!" "Everyone gets to kill him!" After some understanding, the three people in chuyang know the whole story! Medicine Valley was suddenly destroyed a few months ago; This matter caused an uproar in the whole Jiuchong sky. It is said that the law enforcers and the nine families did not dare to neglect, and immediately launched a thorough investigation. Then, all the traces of the investigation showed that the perpetrator was newly appointed as the seventh doctor of Medicine Valley and recently elected as the first doctor in the world, chuyang! The corpses of all the people in Medicine Valley have been confirmed, but only those of chuyang are missing; From this point, we began to break through and slowly find out that chuyang is the real murderer! Then, with the careful excavation, it was finally determined that chuyang was an extraterritorial demon! The so-called extraterritorial heavenly devil is an extremely evil devil organization. This devil is no different from people. However, it always feeds on human life and increases its strength by eating people... It is evil to the extreme! Hundreds of people are missing in the medicine valley. Those people must have been eaten by the extraterritorial demon chuyang. Extraterritorial demons wander outside jiuchongtian and always want to occupy jiuchongtian and eat up jiuchongtian. They become the place where demons multiply; However, it is because law enforcers, nine families and Medicine Valley have formed an unbreakable iron triangle, which has ensured the stability of jiuchongtian for more than 100000 years! Now, the medicine Valley, one of the iron triangle, has been uprooted by foreign demons by such despicable means! From this point of view, the invasion of extraterritorial demons is in front of us! Therefore, the nine families and law enforcers jointly issued a statement: call on the whole world to search and arrest chuyang! It''s a matter of great importance. It''s everyone''s responsibility to kill chuyang, and to inquire about the whereabouts, whereabouts and plans of extraterritorial demons from chuyang. We must eliminate this endless scourge for the jiuchongtian continent! This matter is so serious that it is extremely rare that it was personally ordered by Lord Dharma and stamped with Lord Dharma''s seal! Emphasized the authenticity of this matter! The seal of Lord Fazun is covered with the search list of law enforcers, which is irrefutable evidence! It directly blocked any doubt about this matter: the supreme Dharma Master has confirmed that this matter does exist. What else do you say? You still doubt it? Isn''t lord Fazun inferior to you? Therefore, as soon as Lord Fazun''s search order was issued, the whole world immediately panicked and began to search for chuyang with a common hatred! After hearing such a strange legend, chuyang three people were stunned. If the estimation is correct, the destruction of the medicine Valley is definitely caused by Fazun and law enforcers. I didn''t expect that now the big shit basin is buckled on chuyang''s head! And the buckle is so porcelain! It''s impossible to defend - do you have to defend the world? Say you''re not an extraterritorial demon? There are no extraterritorial demons in the world? All this is Fazun''s rumor? But who would believe it It''s been too long to fight alone! Brothers, we need your help! Please have this ability Aoshi brothers, to the starting point Chinese network to participate in our Aoshi team! thank you! I''ll continue the third shift. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1170 Just ask, do people all over the world believe in chuyang? Or do you believe in Dharma Master? This is what you don''t need to say! Lord Dharma is in the Ninth Heaven, that is the supreme! That is beyond doubt! Since Lord Dharma said there were extraterritorial demons, there must be! You must be chuyang! You say no, you don''t? You show the evidence! Take out the evidence and don''t believe you! The three men saw that Chu Yang didn''t embarrass themselves, and they didn''t dare to ask for the portrait, so they walked away. "I really... Don''t know what to say..." Rui Tong grabbed his hair and collapsed on his face: "fuck me, such a ridiculous lie can be concocted and can be believed by the whole world... The world is crazy!" Dong Wushang and chuyang are relatively speechless. Extraterritorial demons? What''s that? This is not outrageous. It''s ridiculous! And it''s ridiculous to a certain extent! "Boss, this time, you are really dangerous." Dong Wushang looked at chuyang and said word by word. Chu Yang didn''t speak. He sighed first. This time is not an ordinary danger, but a step-by-step crisis! It''s not an ordinary big thing. As soon as this announcement comes out, the whole world has become its own enemy! "That''s ridiculous!" Rui impassioned angrily: "I haven''t heard of any extraterritorial demons for more than 100000 years. Now, as soon as Fazun said it, he still believed it! How stupid are these people! " Chuyang quietly said, "it''s not people''s ignorance, but the prestige of Dharma Zun is too high!" He sighed and said, "this move is really vicious. People all over the world are actually easy to fool..." The three looked at each other and were helpless. This is definitely unexpected. Now not only the nine families, but the whole world is the enemy of chuyang. Moreover, many of them are hot-blooded good men. If chuyang is recognized, it will be a terrible end. Once you fight back, you will certainly live up to the "brutal" name of "extraterritorial demons", but if you don''t fight back... Can''t you wait to die? "Not good!" Dong Wushang said, "since they can do this, they will certainly mobilize people to besiege the southeast Chu family... If..." "I''m not worried over there." Chu Yang frowned and said, "there are two elders, Fengyue and Wujue city. No matter how many people go, it won''t help. However, along the way, the three of our brothers will be refitted. Avoid the limelight first. " "It won''t help if it''s easy to refit." Dong Wushang sighed Sure enough, with the three people moving forward, the crowd is more and more dense. There are more and more things about chuyang, and the news is more and more detailed. How chuyang gained the trust of the medicine Valley, how he sneaked into the medicine Valley, how to poison, how to kill, how to eat people, and how to leave... All are clear and vivid. How to sneak into the Mainland... Well, it should be a long time ago. I came to jiuchongtian continent. At that time, there was no one surnamed Chu in the Mainland... So the Chu family appeared. Chuyang is actually the ancestor of the Chu family, but because of the man eating nature of extraterritorial demons, it maintains the appearance of immortality... HMM. It took a long time for the extraterritorial demon to prepare before he finally chose the opportunity to enter the medicine valley. Moreover, vigorous rectification has begun within the law enforcers. Han Xiaoran, the chief law enforcer of Southeast China, was unknown. He introduced the extraterritorial demons as pharmacists and participated in the ten thousand medicine ceremony, which led to this great disaster. Although Han Xiaoran did not know it, he could not shirk his guilt. He was transferred from Southeast China, demoted to an ordinary iron brand law enforcer, and returned to the headquarters for trial. Sha Xinliang and others from the law enforcement branch of pingshaling have been derelict in supervision in the past, and all branch personnel have been transferred back to the headquarters for punishment. Qin Baoshan, head of pingshaling law enforcement auction hall, head of blood reward hall, etc. were removed from all posts and returned to the headquarters for trial. Chuyang, a party member of the extraterritorial Demons: Dong Wushang, Rui impassioned, and others... Were all painted and photographed by the world. It is estimated that Dong Wushang and Rui Tong are also the incarnation of foreign demons Meng Chaoran is the master of Chu Yang, a foreign demon; It should be the extraterritorial demons of the older generation... All over the world! Walking all the way, hearing these news constantly, chuyang''s heart is fried! It doesn''t matter to him. He doesn''t even worry about his family. There are people like Fengyue and Wujue in the city. Even if Dharma Zun comes in person, it won''t do any good. However, the experience of Han Xiaoran, Sha Xinliang and others made chuyang angry! You can only deal with me alone. Why should innocent people be involved? "What should I do?" After hearing the experience of Han Xiaoran and others, the three stopped in a small town. Dong Wushang looked at Chu Yang and asked. Chu Yang stood at the window, looking at the night outside the window and didn''t move for a long time. "When I went to the law enforcement branch, brother Sha once said that they might be transferred. Now I know that it''s a comfort to me so that I don''t worry. The truth is... It''s on trial! " Chuyang said coldly, "brother Sha and brother Qin have helped me a lot; And Fazun hates me now. If they are really taken back to the law enforcement headquarters for trial, it will be a near death. Even Han Xiaoran can''t escape death! " "Therefore, we must take care of this matter!" Chuyang''s heavy way. "But this is definitely a trap!" Rui impassioned said solemnly, "boss, you shouldn''t have expected that the law enforcers spread this news, I''m afraid they are luring you to intercept them and rescue them. Therefore, among the people escorting them, there are definitely experts like clouds! " "Moreover, we went all the way to the southeast, and the news was not hidden, so they must know that we have come out, but no one even intercepted us all the way. That means all their arrangements are here! Are escorting Han Xiaoran and others along the way. " "First, we are far from the southeast, and the wind and moon have no time to support; Second, it''s too late for you to go back and move the rescuers! " After all, we don''t have the means of communication like law enforcers and the nine families. So everything depends on us. The strength of the three of us... Against those masters, it''s no different from dying! " I have to say, Rui doesn''t understand this analysis. It''s really reasonable. This analysis makes Chu Yang and Dong Wushang look at each other with new eyes. "I don''t know." Chu Yang sighed heavily, with a firm look on his face. "More than that. This time, the conspiracy is linked one after another. Even if we exterminate all the law enforcers and the nine families, we will face the pursuit of the whole world! It''s extremely poisonous. " Chu Yang said silently, "but if it were you, would you save it? They helped me a lot... I''ll save them anyway. Even if I die... In my life in chuyang, I live with a clear conscience! If I don''t save them, I can''t get through it myself. " "Save, you must save. However, it should be divided into, how to save? How to save it is safe. You know, even if we save them, they are bound to be the same as us. The world is enemy! can ''t do anything! What shall we do in the future? " Dong Wushang pondered. Everyone felt that this was a puzzling situation! Anyway, it''s a foregone conclusion! Even if people are saved, how to reverse the concept of the whole world? This is absolutely powerless. "To reverse the concept of the whole world, unless..." Chu Yang murmured, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and a right hand grabbed deeply into the wall! "Unless what?" Dong Wushang and Rui impassability questioned at the same time. Chu Yang smiled bitterly and sighed deeply. There is only one thing that can be done to change the concept of people in the world. That is, expose your identity as the leader of the nine robbery sword! As we all know, Jiujie sword Lord is the Savior of jiuchongtian continent! Anyone can completely subvert or even destroy jiuchongtian, but Jiujie sword master can''t. Because Jiujie sword Lord was born to save the world! No matter how many killings you want to make, the nine robbery sword Lord has only one purpose, that is: mending the sky! Moreover, law enforcers have always been the help of the nine robbery sword master. Chuyang''s identity is open, and Fazun can''t stand on it! Therefore, as long as the identity of the nine robbery sword master of chuyang is exposed, it is equivalent to slapping Fazun in the face! From then on, Dharma Zun will lose his reputation, and all kinds of rumors of extraterritorial demons will be broken. However, can you expose your identity as the master of Jiujie sword now? Chuyang smiled bitterly. This is undoubtedly a dream. Now the public identity, the end is only one: immediately by the law enforcers and people of the nine families rushed up and hacked to death! Although there are many experts in dealing with a "foreign demon" in chuyang, those real predators will never go out. However, the identity of the nine robber sword master is open... Those big people will be desperate, even more regardless of their identity! We should also kill chuyang. Now chuyang has no power to fight back! The problem is, Jiujie sword master still has the theory of immortality. Therefore, if Chu Yang is dead, the rumor will naturally continue: the extraterritorial demons dare to pretend to be the master of Jiujie sword! In that way, except for a few people such as Fengyue, others will be piled up by the crowd. However, no matter how powerful the Fengyue and Wujue city are, it is impossible to kill the whole jiuchongtian! Therefore, public identity is never advisable! But it''s not public, but it''s beaten everywhere. This matter has reached an embarrassing situation where there is no way forward and no way back! "The situation now is that we are forced to a dead end. Entering is a knife mountain, retreating is a sea of fire! " Chu Yang said calmly, "but there are some things we should do. We must do them!" "Tonight, attack the local law enforcement Hall branch." In the eyes of Chu Liang and Sha Rui, I want to know the correct route He straightened his back and said faintly, "some things are about friendship. We should do them anyway! Even if life and death, but... Sometimes in life, you can''t care about life and death! " Please vote for me a few monthly tickets. Let me have some motivation, list the details, and then it will burst out... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1171 In the afternoon, rumors hit the inn. The value of chuyang, an "extraterritorial demon", has been clearly determined: who can capture and kill chuyang, regardless of whether he is killed or captured alive. Can obtain the status of law enforcer guest Secretary (this status is equivalent to the nine chief law enforcers) You can get one gold medal of "friendship from generation to generation" jointly issued by nine families and 10 million Amethyst! You can obtain the power to select a skill from the law enforcer''s arsenal at will. Everyone else has a clearly marked price! All the Chu family also have value. Different levels. The world''s blood reward is boiling at the same time. The Jianghu in the world is boiling at the same time. "Shit, at that time, he said that as long as the ten thousand medicine ceremony was successful, he would give me the status of law enforcer guest Qing. Unexpectedly, instead of giving it, it has become my reward... "Chu Yang was depressed with one heart. "Yes, it''s not fair." Rui Tong was also very depressed: "everyone is an extraterritorial demon. Why do you occupy so much by yourself, boss, but we both have only two million amethysts? And nothing else? " "Yes." Dong Wushang was also unhappy: "even if I can''t be the same as the boss, I have to divide it. I don''t have any opinion about setting my value at 2 million, but why can Rui be on an equal footing with me? At least we have to lower him another 500000... " Rui impassioned angrily: "I don''t mind if you are taller than me, but my value can''t be reduced! You raise your own value by 500000! " Dong Wushang said angrily, "isn''t it two hundred and fifty thousand? Do you think I don''t know numbers? " They immediately glared at each other like cockfighting. For the amount of reward offered by others, there can be internal conflict. Chu Yang directly ignores these two guys. He is planning his evening''s action wholeheartedly. Now chuyang misses Mo Tianji very much. Now I can only look at it step by step and give full play to my wisdom, but I can''t do anything about the overall situation of the enemy in the world. If Mo Tianji is here, then Mo Tianji will first set the overall goal, turn the table, and then promote and act step by step. Finally, you will find that you have completed the overall goal and completely turned the situation around in silence. Chu Yang sighed and began to meditate. At present, I have only three people, but it is difficult to attack the law enforcement branch in the central hinterland of the mainland! This is already the sphere of influence of the night family. The law enforcement division must be full of experts and heavily guarded. Moreover, just after the incident of "extraterritorial demons", although the three of them have changed their appearance and shape, those who are interested will know that they have arrived here. Therefore, the force of the law enforcement division is definitely ready to go out at any time. "No injury, no access, we, so." Chu Yang wrung his eyebrows, said faintly, drew a circle on the ground, stretched out his foot and stepped on it: "one in front, two in the back... So." As soon as their eyes lit up, they gathered their heads together and discussed. Chu Yang kept whispering, and the other two heads kept nodding ¡­¡­ Night state law enforcement division! Recently, a lot of strength has been added. Two Yipin supreme masters led seven or eight people to this place, gave orders from the headquarters and stationed here. Wait for the hare, catch and kill the foreign demon Chu Yang. The original sub hall leader Niu Dafa became a running hall messenger. However, Niu Dafa is happy: he is only the second grade of holy class. Two supreme masters have come and let him run... It''s a pleasure. So the leader of cattle hall was very excited. He was very busy these days. He shouted loudly and drove his subordinates to jump off the wall. Especially in the last one or two days, various news shows that the extraterritorial demon chuyang has now reached Yezhou! This makes everyone even more like an enemy! Seeing that it was evening, hall leader Niu stood at the door of the hall with his hands on his back and urged dinner. The supreme ones are waiting. How can they neglect? For a moment, the aroma of wine and vegetables fluttered. When the running price of delicacies and seafood moved into the hall, the two supreme masters and their entourage experts were smiling and made an exception to invite the leader of Niutang to dinner. The cattle hall leader was overjoyed. He ran outside to wash his hands and was about to go in. Suddenly, he found the guard at the gate and asked, "who is it? Stop! " Niu Dafa was smart and looked around. I saw an old man in white robe at the gate, dressed in white as snow, with white hair as snow, beard as snow, eyebrows as white as frost and snow, eyes as lightning, not angry. Shi ran came with his hands on his back. It''s really indescribable natural and unrestrained, and indescribable indifference. Niu Dafa couldn''t help frowning. Why is there such a white bearded old man at this time? I saw the old man come near, so with his hands on his back, slightly looked up and asked calmly¡° This is the law enforcement hall? " "Exactly!" The four knights on the throne were depressed. Sir, even if you always have bad eyes, look up and see that the five golden words of "night state law enforcement department" can also dazzle your eyes. Why did you just ask? The old man gave a faint voice and said, "who is the sub hall leader of the law enforcer? Let him come out to see me! " The guard looked at him suspiciously and muttered in his heart that the old man was so angry. Unexpectedly, I opened my mouth and asked the hall leader to come out to see him "Dare you ask, elder, who is... An expert?" The two guards asked with some uneasiness. The old man in white smiled faintly and whispered: "this body is often outside the blue sky. This heart often comes with the sun and moon. If you ask my name and surname, it is the most handsome in the world!" After reading these four nonsense but blatant poems, the old man in White said to the two guards who were confused and dizzy: "don''t go quickly?" The two guards only felt that their heads were full of paste. I wipe. You still don''t understand these four sentences, man. How to report? Niu Dafa looked at it from a distance and felt more and more that the old man must be a great man. He hurried over. First, Su Rong arched his hands, saluted and said, "please, brother..." The old man in white turned his eyelids and shouted, "stay! What do you call me? How dare you call me brother?! You are so fat! " Niu Dafa said in astonishment: "little brother, it''s Niu Dafa... Brother..." "Your name is Niu Dafa?" This time, the old man in white robe was not calm. As soon as he stretched out his neck, he almost stared at him. Then he found that he had lost his temper. He quickly retracted his neck, coughed twice, touched his beard, rolled his eyes, and said, "that, Niu Dafa... Hey, the name is really... It''s all right. I said Niu Dafa..." Niu Dafa finally understood that the other party was not satisfied with his title, and said humbly, "please, senior." "Yes. That''s about the same. " The white robed old man smiled: "Niu Dafa, I ask you, is it true about the extraterritorial demons?" Niu Dafa stood up and said, "nature is true! Younger generation dare to guarantee with personality! Guarantee with your life! " The white robed old man turned his eyes: "what personality do you have? How much is your life worth? Do you have a higher status person here? I can''t believe you, a slick fellow! " Niu Dafa was embarrassed and said with a dry smile: "I still don''t understand the identity of my predecessors..." The white robed old man immediately stared at him and said in surprise, "you didn''t understand? Are you... Are you still not from the jiuchongtian continent? " What does this have to do with whether I''m from jiuchongtian mainland? Niu Dafa felt sick in his heart and smiled on his face: "please make it clear!" The white robed old man looked at him angrily and said, "I''ll read another poem; Listen. " Then he read in cadence: "it''s better to see the end of the world than to meet the cape; The ends of the earth can be broken, and the Cape hates it! " After reading, he looked at Niu Dafa with complacent eyes and said, "Niu Dafa, do you understand? Not trembling yet? Not yet? " Niu Dafa became more and more confused and said, "this... This..." he hollowed out his mind and said nothing. Is there such an earth shaking figure in his memory or in the history of jiuchongtian? Why don''t you have any impression? He thought hard that the other party was so strong that he must have a strong hand! But... Where have you heard of this name? The white robed old man suddenly became angry. He took a step forward and slapped the cow in the face! Niu Dafa only felt that Venus appeared in his eyes. He stumbled and fell out. He was hit with a somersault. The old man in white robe still refused to stop. He caught up with him one step. He slapped his face and muttered: "Niu Dafa! You''re so fucking crazy... Dare you say you haven''t heard of me! I''ll make you fat... " Niu Dafa was so empty that he couldn''t fight back under the old man''s slap! You can''t even react. The two guards were stunned by the loud slaps on their ears. Who is this old man? How dare you beat the law enforcement hall leader in the law enforcement hall! "Stop!" There was a knock from the front. I saw two old men in black standing on the steps of the hall. With bright eyes, look here. The white robed old man started like a shower: "you said stop, I''ll stop? If you don''t kill this bold bastard today, I have no face to live in this world... I''m so angry! I''m so angry... " While hitting others, he said he was so angry In a flash, an old man in black floated in, stretched out his hand, held the palm of the old man in white robe, and said faintly, "Sir, if you don''t stop, you''ll be unhappy." The white robed old man snorted, looked at him obliquely and said, "Wow, you are five or six. It seems that you have some identity. Who are you? Give me your name! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1172 The old man in black looked at him coldly and said faintly, "this seat is the gold law enforcer of the law enforcement hall, Tian Youde!" "Gold medal enforcer!" The white robed old man exclaimed with exaggerated exclamation, "Wow! What a cow! Looking at this posture and tone, I thought it was Fazun coming. It''s such a big way to speak... " Then he rolled his eyes and shouted, "Tian Youde, do you know who I am?" Tian Youde said angrily, "I don''t care who you are! Let go of me first! " He has always been in charge of the punishment hall and has always been angry with others. Has anyone ever bullied him? I can''t stand it now. The white robed old man''s face was solemn and said, "I''m ninghaijiao!" He stepped forward two steps gently and said faintly, "have you heard of it?" "Ninghai cape? Never heard of it! " Tian Youde sniffed and said dismissively. Ning Haijiao, an old man in white robe, showed desolation in his eyes and sighed: "now... Jianghu people are forgetful! Even I forgot. It''s really... So terrible! " "Nobody, you are looking for death!" Tian Youde''s face was black and he was about to take action. Ning Haijiao said with emotion: "back in those days, a mother compatriots in the ends of the earth wandered the Jianghu side by side; Tianya sabre, Haijiao sword, are all over the world... What a beautiful scene it is... I was secretly plotted because of my carelessness for a moment, and have since ceased to affect the Jianghu... It has only been a few years, and no one knows that I prefer Haijiao... Alas... The sadness of life is really deplorable. " Tian Youde strode forward and said with a grim smile, "the ends of the earth? I''ll send you to the ends of the earth! " "Slow!" Behind him, another old man in black shouted. Tian Youde said discontentedly, "Sun Zhen, what''s the matter with you? Why stop me? " Sun Zhen ignored him and looked at the white robed old man in disbelief: "Zunjia is surnamed Ning?" The white robed old man rolled his eyelids and said, "I don''t have a surname of Ning... Do I have your surname of sun?" This sentence was so impolite that Sun Zhen felt a cold sweat on his head: "what''s the relationship between Zunjia and Ning Tianya Ning supreme?" As soon as the word "Ning Tianya" came out, Tian Youde was shocked by thunder, stunned and stepped back three steps. Unbelievable looking at the old man in white in front of him, he looked shocked. "Hey, I didn''t want to scare people with my big brother''s name..." the white robed old man Ning Haijiao sighed: "since you recognize it, I might as well say that I am Ning Haijiao! Ning Tianya''s brother! " The people were shocked and vomited together. You don''t need your big brother''s name to bluff people. Look, you write poetry when you open your mouth and close your mouth to the ends of the earth. It''s just for fear that the world won''t know... I don''t know how you want to bluff people with your big brother''s name? That''s outrageous! "Excuse me, you are Ning''s brother. I don''t know what evidence?" Sun Zhen''s voice has some respect. As soon as Ninghai Cape raised his hand, he stabbed out a jade pendant and said, "I didn''t want to show you the evidence, but I stopped playing in the Jianghu and asked about human rights and wrongs for a long time. In order to prevent others from saying that I was cheating, I had to lower my value." Sun Zhen caught the jade pendant and saw a dragon flying and Phoenix dancing in the middle of the jade pendant. At this time, the experts in the hall have come out one by one, surrounded by whispering watching the scene. Ning Tianya''s brother... With such a noble status, he has come to Yezhou! Came to this law enforcement sub hall! Man''s name, tree''s shadow! Who dares to neglect? Everyone is very curious. Looking at this ordinary jade pendant in the palm of his hand, Sun Zhen was inexplicable. Shit, this jade pendant is made of inferior Bai Jing. Just engrave a word "Ning" on it to prove that you are Ning Tianya''s brother? If so, I can concoct 8000 pieces at will. "What?" Ning Haijiao turned his eyelids: "can''t you see the secret? Thanks to you, you are still the supreme cultivation! What two pigs! You don''t need Yuanli to send out the jade pendant. How can you show your supreme authority? Why should I teach you such a truth? Alas, how did this world become like this... I don''t know if we respect the old and the virtuous. Those who still look like dogs are full of straw bags and shit! " Sun Zhen was so angry that he almost flew into a rage, but he endured it after all. The white crystal contains the supreme mind... The simple material of the white crystal can contain the supreme mind... This itself is a strange thing. Only those powerful people can contain the supreme mind in a white crystal. General supreme, I''m afraid once input, the white crystal will explode! Therefore, as soon as they heard that there was the supreme thought of Ning supreme, everyone believed in it first. "You all have a look. Get closer and see the secret. I''m not bluffing you!" Ninghai Cape holds his arm, looks at the sky with two eyes, and has no spare son to drink. People really want to see how the white crystal contains the Supreme God, because it shows the wonderful control! This is a real high-level supreme means! Once touched, a little understanding, it can be infinitely beneficial. Therefore, we didn''t care about the old man''s bossy, so we all gathered together. Even Niu Dafa, who had just been slapped in the face, ignored his old face and widened his eyes. As for the slap just now... Hall leader Niu has forgotten and feels honored! Who in the world has ever been slapped in the face by Ning Tianya''s brother? No I have! Although it''s a slap in the face, but... What a great honor... I can''t imagine that Niu Dafa will be related to the supreme Ning family one day. My Niu Dafa is really Niu Dafa In full view of the public, sun Zhenshen put the jade pendant in the palm of his hand, and then urged Yuanli! This jade pendant slowly emits a glittering white light... Forming a halo. Everyone exclaimed in unison! Sure enough, it is the supreme means. To this extent, the supreme mind has not been inspired. People stared more curiously, opened their mouths and came closer: even if I was pressed to kneel on the ground by the sudden supreme God, it was a rare experience Sun Zhen also has a heavier face and slowly increases the yuan force output The next moment "Bang!" Without warning, this ordinary white crystal jade pendant not only did not appear, but suddenly exploded. "Ah!" The crowd exclaimed in unison, stunned for a moment! "Poof..." A colorless and tasteless gas suddenly emitted from the white crystal. The crowd exclaimed, naturally want to open their mouth. Just now they have held their breath for a long time. Open their mouth, naturally want to breathe. This breath... Almost everyone has a share. Most of the colorless and tasteless gas is not wasted. Everyone takes a solid breath in. This colorless and tasteless gas is really amazing! This is the inborn poison given to her brother for self-defense after a great deal of trouble by Miss Chu Le''er! The amount of poison is great and the toxicity is fierce! I''m afraid that even if Ning Tianya and others suddenly inhale it, they will only be dizzy. They will never have any other ideas except to run away immediately and find a place to force poison. Not to mention these people now? "What is this?" Sun Zhen was caught off guard and sucked in the most. His eyes saw that there were already some double shadows. The dizzy world was turning and reluctantly scolded: "you... What the hell are you doing?" In my ears, I only heard that Ning Haijiao said with a smile: "I can''t help it... I''ll fuck you. This medicine is very good!" Then there was a few bangs. Lord Ning Haijiao put down all the poisoned experts one by one, swearing: "dare you doubt my identity! Shit... I''m an extraterritorial devil... What''s wrong with pretending to be a brother of Ning Tianya? " Sun Zhen and Tian Youde haven''t fainted yet. They just complain about the price of the beads: it''s really bitter now. It''s the extraterritorial demon chuyang I hate myself very much in my heart. How can I be so careless At the gate, two figures came flying like flying. One person slapped two guards who had not yet recovered and fainted to the ground. Then Sun Zhen heard one of them ask, "no, it''s ok?" "That''s..." the voice of Ning Haijiao was very elated: "as soon as I get out of the horse, can''t I? I''m Ning Tianya''s younger brother... The so-called good fighters have no great achievements. One move is a subtle influence. Everything is settled... " "Be quiet!" Another steady and heavy voice said, "which identity is more important? Quickly knocked out and took it away. " Sun Zhen and Tian Youde stopped here and completely fainted. Before passing out, I was still thinking, "it''s over. What poison is this? So domineering? Is it the unique poison of foreign demons? " Three people, one by one, fly together, Tian Youde, Sun Zhen and Niu Dafa, and go out. The last person who walked in was tall. When he got to the door, he stopped again, pulled out a big knife with his backhand, swept it fiercely, and then immediately put the knife into the scabbard, such as flying away. The light of the sabre is as strong as a spear. When one Sabre is cut out, seven or eight Sabre Qi are immediately separated. It blows like a strong wind and breaks the poisoned people in the courtyard! bloodshed. In a flash, the three disappeared without a trace! When the law enforcement hall experts in the backyard came, the curtain was completely over here. There were only scattered corpses piled up all over the yard! I don''t see half of them alive. Everyone could not help but look at each other: what a powerful enemy that killed so many experts in one fell swoop? In the inn where the three of chuyang settled. Chu Yang tore off the cloth cover on his head and said faintly, "start the interrogation immediately! No matter what means you use, you should pry the mouths of these three people open for me! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1173 Rui impassability and Dong Wushang agreed, and both left with confidence. It was a piece of cake for them to get the information they wanted. Moreover, the two people still have another sign in their hearts: see who can ask the fastest. Not only fast, but also can''t make a sound! This requires technology. Chuyang is still in a coma with a big cow''s hair. Chu Yang did not participate in the trial, but supported his chin with one hand and thought about where to start the rescue. How to plan at that time, you may encounter some crises After a while, Dong Wushang Shi ran came over and said, "there''s news." Chu Yang''s eyes flashed, "huh?" "After three days, the team escorting Han Xiaoran and Sha Xinliang will pass through Yezhou!" Dong Wushang''s voice was very heavy and his speech was as concise as possible: "there are eight supreme masters accompanying him, including four first-class supreme masters, two second-class supreme masters, one third-class Supreme Master and one fifth class Supreme Master!" "The rest are less than 30 people. They are all Saint level accomplishments! In addition, not only these forces on the surface, but also experts accompany and protect them secretly. However, I don''t know the specific number and accomplishments. " "This escort made it clear that it was a trap to deal with us. There is no doubt." Dong Wushang said, "it was the day before yesterday that they got the news that we entered Yezhou today that they suddenly accelerated their speed! We rested for three days, and they rushed for three days. Now there are three days to go from Yezhou! " "There are still three days to go..." Chu Yang said, "well, what happened here must not be hidden from them. They will guess, and we will do something! " Dong Wushang nodded, "yes." "Well, whether we meet up in advance or postpone a few days to fight tail by tail, we are expected by the other party!" Chu Yang frowned, considered for a long time and said, "after passing through Yezhou, which way do you go?" "After passing through Yezhou, you will lead to Lingjun, then take Dieshi mountain, cross it, pass haiyukou, pass Changbai beach, pass Dianzhou, and enter the law enforcement city!" Dong Wushang said concisely, "it''s not too far from the law enforcement city." Chu Yang nodded and looked up in meditation. "Han Xiaoran and others, a total of 22 people, were granted cultivation accomplishments. They may have suffered some torture, but now they don''t know the specific situation." Dong Wushang thought and added. Chu Yang nodded again with a calm face. At this time, Rui Tong walked in with a calm face. Dong Wushang and Chu Yang looked up at him. Rui Tong smiled with embarrassment and said, "well... I''m a little unlucky. I met a hard bone... I didn''t say anything when I broke it... What a fucking seed! I lost... " Chu Yang smiled, "so you''re still young. Those who have reached this level of martial arts can basically regard death as home! Even if they are greedy for life and afraid of death, it is difficult for ordinary people to use torture to reach the collapse point that their life is better than death. Therefore, for such people, it is useless to blindly torture. " Rui impassioned and said, "well, Dong Wushang, did you ask? How did you do it? " "I asked." Dong was unharmed and said, "I just woke him up after I went in and told him that we arrested 15 of them! In addition, Niu Dafa has confessed and specially came to him to confirm it. The first sentence asked him whether to say it or not. He shut up and didn''t speak. I punched him in one eye, asked him the second time, broke his legs, and then told him that it''s no value if you don''t say it again. Kill and ask others. Fifteen people have cheated out. If you don''t want to destroy both form and spirit, you still want to enter reincarnation, Just say it. Sure enough, he said the third time. " "Shit, is it so simple?" Rui Bu was stunned: "I demolished all those on my side." Chu Yang snorted, "you must have told him and arrested three people." Rui Bu channel: "yes, I said, I don''t believe you three, I can''t pry open a mouth!" Chuyang and Dong Wushang were speechless. Chuyang rubbed his eyebrows for a while and said, "if there is business in this area in the future, try not to let Rui get involved!" "Yes." Dong Wushang promised. Rui felt hurt. He wanted to talk, but chuyang had awakened Niu Dafa and asked faintly, "I heard that he escorted Han Xiaoran''s law enforcement team through Yezhou three days later?" Niu Dafa stared and said nothing. "I heard that there are eight supreme masters inside? "Four, one, two, one, five, one, three?" Chu Yang continued to ask. ¡­¡­ After asking five or six questions in succession, Niu Dafa finally said angrily, "what else do you ask after you know all about it? Who the fuck is a traitor? Bah! " Chu Yang nodded and winked. Dong Wushang stood up, kicked him unconscious with a bang, then carried him on his shoulder and jumped out with a whoosh. The body was destroyed. It has to be said that Dong Wushang is very familiar with this business and has reached the point of being very familiar and flowing. Chu Yang sat in his chair, thinking deeply and said faintly, "if I were a law enforcer and the escort came, I would certainly be on guard everywhere. Therefore, sneak attack is not feasible. We must fight a hard battle." "If I were the escort, since I had laid the trap; When we arrive at the night state, we have to send someone to meet and confirm the news. " "In order to respond quickly, this journey should be two days away from Yezhou. A Supreme Master rushed to confirm the news; The rest of the people are on their way at the original speed... One day at the latest, they can go back and forth and exchange messages with each other. Have one day to prepare. " "Therefore, when their strength is weakest, it should be the day after they arrive here. That is tomorrow! " "Once the night state has passed, the strength will not be dispersed." "And the closer you get to the law enforcement City, the... Threat will increase greatly." Chu Yang frowned: "no, you bring me the map." Rui Tong took the map and said, "boss, we think so, and the enemy will think so, so they should all know that the road to Yezhou is the most dangerous; We must be more prepared. If we... " Chuyang said faintly, "because of this, we have to act during this period of time." He looked at the map inch by inch. Finally, his finger finally stopped at a place. "Olecranon cliff?" Rui Tong raised his head and looked at Chu Yang. Chu Yang took a deep breath: "yes, eagle mouth cliff! This is the least vulnerable place to be attacked. It has a broad vision. Moreover, even if we succeed, we can''t escape their vision in a short time! " "Or how can we reduce their vigilance? And with so many people? " Rui said incomprehensibly. Chuyang said, "this is also what I am considering." Dong Wushang came in and said, "boss, I''m afraid we have to give up at the critical moment." Chuyang sighed: "give up..." Rui Tong and Dong Wushang also lowered their heads. In particular, Dong Wushang felt a fever on his face. As a brother, he understands Chu Yang''s mood very much. But he still wants to put forward, which seems to be a merciless suggestion! Because the current situation is that it is not easy to successfully save the main goal! Even the three of them have a certain chance to get in there. If all of them are taken into account, everyone will die without life! Chu Yang thought painfully for a while and said flatly, "there are three main goals now. Han Xiaoran, Sha Xinliang, Qin Baoshan! It depends on the situation. If you can save them all, take them all away. If not... If not... " Dong Wushang and Rui impassability bowed their heads. Chuyang finally bit his teeth: "if you can''t, rob these three people and walk immediately! If these three people can''t grab it, then grab one and count one! " He clenched his teeth and looked as calm as ice and snow in his eyes: "I must emphasize one point: save yourself first! Only when we save ourselves can we save them. If you even want to get in, it''s the courage of every man! It''s for stupidity! " Dong Wushang and Rui Tong nodded heavily. "Start now!" Chu Yang grew up and said, "you two, what else are you ready for?" "What preparation is needed." They smiled. The three looked at each other seriously, and then smiled at the same time. The mountain like pressure that had just formed suddenly disappeared in the laughter of the three brothers Chu Yang is in front, Dong Wushang is in the middle, and Rui impassability is broken. The three fish out of the door and look up. The stars are dotted, and the moon is in the sky. "Go!" Chu Yang''s body was pulled up and turned into a touch of black smoke. Dong Wushang followed up without saying a word. The three were connected in a line and galloped against the night wind in the dark night. Target, source! Olecranon cliff. Three shadows arrived here at midnight. Here, there is only a lonely mountain. In the front section, the eagle''s beak is generally hooked out, and there is a concave hole in the middle. In addition, there are endless plains on all three sides. The dense grass swaying with the wind is a large grassland. A road, just between the grass, winds into the distance. On the other side of the mountain, it is a knife cut cliff, straight up and down! And it''s a little sunken. At this glance, he looked at the transparent terrain. Chu Yang frowned and thought for a long time. Finally determined the action plan. "Don''t show up if you don''t understand the war. I have a fierce battle with the two without injury. Once someone is robbed, you won''t be responsible for cutting off the rear! " Chu Yang''s eyes twinkled, reflecting the stars in the sky. At this moment, they were even bright. "No problem." Rui Bu channel: "I''m just worried about... How to deal with the supreme three products and the supreme five products." Chu Yang took a deep breath and said heavily, "I''ll deal with it!" He turned his head: "no injury, you have now promoted one product, the holy eight products of the sword, and independently blocked two one product supreme. Are you sure?" Dong Wushang''s thick lips moved, and Jane said briefly, "just try hard to resist the restriction. Within five breath, 30% of the assurance. If after seven breath, I''m sure I''ll die! " I only need two long eyes to look at chuyang in the distance£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1174 The procession is like a long dragon, trekking in the night. As the spring breeze whizzed past, there was a whistling sound in the thick grass on both sides of the road. Han Xiaoran looked cold and walked in the middle of the team with no expression. Behind him are Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan. They are no more relaxed than Han Xiaoran; Because Han Xiaoran seems to have been given preferential treatment, but Sha Xinliang and others are tied with an iron chain. The long chain starts with Sha Xinliang and ends with the last person. Twenty two people are tied in a string. On the chain, it faintly emits the bright color of stars. "Mr. Han enforced the law. This time I didn''t know anyone and mistakenly handed over bandits, which really made me sigh." It was a middle-aged man riding a horse. He clung to Han Xiaoran. After saying that, he didn''t forget to turn back and scold: "faster, sand heart is bright. Although you can''t earn money, it won''t hinder your journey! As for speed, don''t pretend to be tortured. Be faster! " Sha Xinliang and others snorted coldly and still fixed me. Han Xiaoran said faintly, "chuyang is by no means an extraterritorial demon!" With that, shut up. "Not an extraterritorial demon?" The man smiled and said painstakingly: "brother Han, Lord Fazun has personally admitted the identity of foreign demons. Are you still stubborn? With your current attitude, I''m afraid it will be really difficult to get to the law enforcement city. " Han Xiaoran said, "Fa Zun did this very badly; If you want to kill people, you should kill them. Why bother to give people the name of an extraterritorial demon? Is it a gentleman who planted such a plant? " The popular smiled: "Han Xiaoran, I remind you for the last time that every word you say now is a capital crime!" Han Xiaoran smiled faintly: "in order to deal with chuyang, we don''t hesitate to toss our own people like this... I recommend chuyang. Although I don''t know what happened in the end, it''s certain that one of Fazun''s plans died because of chuyang!" "Under such circumstances, it is understandable that Dharma Zun wants to vent his anger on me. So, since you came, I knew I would never live; In that case, can''t you tell the truth? " The man frowned and said, "you know what you do and you can live." Han Xiaoran shook his head: "betraying friends, Han would rather die than do." Behind him, Sha Xinliang cheered loudly, "OK! Chief law enforcer, you should learn from your subordinates! " With a slap, Sha Xinliang had been slapped in the face, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. A man around him scolded: "you unrepentant death prisoner! Collude with foreign demons and deserve to die! " Sha Xinliang was furious and shouted, "you are the extraterritorial demons! Your family are all foreign demons! Damn it, who doesn''t know whether there are extraterritorial demons? The means of law enforcers, I know better than you! Kill if you want, but if you want to play justice in front of me, go to your mother''s thigh! " Qin Baoshan laughed: "Lao Sha, you''ve said human words once in your life; These words make me feel great! " The escort was furious, and the whip and stick were beaten down. Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan scolded endlessly, but they still scolded endlessly when they were beaten. The whole team became agitated, and then eighteen or nine people also became agitated. Some followed the scolding, some followed the struggle, and some were crying for mercy: "I was wrong... I shouldn''t have colluded with Sha Xinliang and the extraterritorial demon in chuyang. I was wrong... I must change my former mistakes. Please give me a chance..." It was a mess for a moment. In the chaos, a dignified voice shouted angrily, "what''s the trouble? Now it''s still on the road. When we get to the end of the land, we don''t toss as much as we want? Do you have to do this on the road? " Han Xiaoran stood there, watching coldly without stopping or scolding. Watching his subordinates being insulted and beaten, his eyes showed infinite sadness and disappointment. He murmured a bitter smile, and his voice showed endless desolation: "this is the law enforcer, this is our law enforcer... Ha ha, this is the law enforcer of jiuchongtian... Distorting the facts, Fabricated out of thin air, from top to bottom, birds of a feather...... " After a riot, the procession began to walk again. The front is the eagle mouth cliff. The escorts were relieved. The original resting place was Yingzui cliff. The vision here is the most open, and the enemy is the least easy to start. Of course, it is an ideal place to rest. The two figures separated from the team in a high wind and galloped towards the starry night of Yezhou. The trap has been laid, but the trace of the enemy is still slim. The message must be determined before making a decision. The two men went to inquire about the news. The night wind is howling and getting bigger and bigger. In the grass, Chu Yang looked at the escort team coming, his eyes like ice and snow. As expected, two supreme masters have left here! But the remaining strength is still very strong! It is far from the success of three people''s positive challenge. "Sword spirit, what level of power can you exert when you are possessed?" Chu Yang asked in his mind. The sword spirit smiled: "supreme three grades. But... Is by no means the supreme opponent of the five grades! " Only two people understood this sentence. With the sharp edge of Jiujie sword and the specific power of the sword saint, Chu Yang can surpass the enemy! The sword spirit can also skip the level. But this kind of leapfrog battle can be under the supreme, but at the level of supreme cultivation, it is not easy for the primary power of the supreme three grades in the sword to defeat the enemies with the highest cultivation of the supreme three grades. Not to mention four and five. But now it is on the line and has to be launched. Hearing the angry scolding voice of Sha Xinliang in his ears, chuyang''s heart was filled with hot blood. ¡­¡­ These law enforcers are camping; Although there are not many hands, each one is very neat. But in an instant, the camp was half set up. At this moment, a desolate breath suddenly appeared, and everyone looked at it with vigilance at the same time. I saw a man in black quietly appear in the night ahead. His arrival seems to have brought the desolation of ancient times. Even if it is a shadow far away, the meaning of loneliness, the lonely vicissitudes of life without a bosom friend for thousands of years. Everyone immediately raised their vigilance. This man is very old, at least thousands of years old. This is the first idea. This man''s cultivation is very high, very high! This is the second idea. This man is very lonely. He should be a recluse. The third idea. In the team, a three-level supreme and a five-level supreme looked at each other. They both saw the feeling in each other''s eyes: they were both reduced people at the end of the world. The Supreme Master of one or two products has practiced for more than 1000 years at most; Moreover, after years of fighting and dueling, and years of wandering in the Jianghu, I can say that my life is very full. There is no deeper experience of this loneliness. Only the Supreme Master with more than three grades can realize how the lonely vicissitudes of life torture people and make people dream back in the middle of the night. Who has no friends? Who has no deep-seated beauty? Who doesn''t remember the past? But now... Where are relatives and friends? Where was the beauty? Only the past can be remembered and turned into a sigh of midnight dream together with the oath of alliance. They sighed and stood up at the same time. The next moment, the man in black had arrived. He was dressed in black, with a thin figure and a wide black robe, which made him like a huge bat and seemed to fly at any time. He has a thin face and can''t see how old he is. But his eyebrows are like a sword, and his eyes seem to be two bottomless pools, ancient wells without waves. "Where did you come from?" Wu pin supreme Tang Wufang asked quietly. There was no anger in the sound. He was touched by the desolate smell of the man in black, which aroused a resonance in his heart. In addition, the appearance of this person is very different from that of the extraterritorial demons in the intelligence, and his temperament is also completely different. Although he is vigilant, he can''t help thinking that this person is not necessarily the enemy. The man in black sighed, "it''s no coincidence to walk alone at midnight. When it comes for a purpose. " Tang Wufang smiled approvingly and said, "yes, your excellency must have come for us, but I don''t know what the purpose is?" The voice of the man in black was bleak and misty. He looked up to the sky and said faintly: "just now I vaguely felt that someone resonated with the old mood. I think it must be your excellency?" Tang Wufang took a breath and said: "the lonely world, the vicissitudes of the world, the boundless red world, is nothing more than a sigh." The man in black stood with his hands down, nodded slowly, and said, "yes, life and death, right and wrong, on earth and in heaven, are nothingness!" Tang Wufang sighed with the man in black. Tang Wufang asked, "may I ask your name?" The man in Black said sadly, "a long time ago, my name was Kong Ling. My surname was Jian, the sword of long sword; The sword is ethereal. " "The sword is ethereal..." Tang Wufang smiled apologetically and said, "I''m sorry I haven''t heard your name." The sword shook his head, not surprised: "I have been hidden in the mountains for many years, only to the sky and the earth, alone in the world of mortals; It''s strange that you should have heard of it. The sword is ethereal... Ha ha, now I understand that my name is really wonderful. Now the long sword is still, and there is only ethereal in my world. " Tang Wufang was silent. Jian Kong Ling said, "you just resonated with me. You must have a bitter past?" Tang Wufang smiled bitterly: "if you can cultivate to the level of you and me, even if you are not sad, you will be sad." "This is very reasonable." The sword looked up at the sky and sighed: "not sad, but also bitter! Hehe... Well, it''s not sad, but also bitter! " "Brother Jian, there must be something important here?" Tang Wufang asked carefully. "I''m here for foreign demons." The sword was ethereal, his eyes were empty, smiled bitterly and shook his head: "at first, our whole family, my master and Shizu, all lived in seclusion at the end of the world and were accompanied by the stars. But when I went out that time and came back three months later, I found that they were inexplicably missing and dying. I saw only blood and no bodies. I have traveled all over the world and have not seen any enemy. When you hear the book, you suddenly wake up. Therefore, I came here specially to see if this foreign demon is my enemy! " The two great gods are people with good reputation. I''m sure they won''t disappoint you. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1175 "I see." Tang Wufang said with a smile. I muttered in my heart that this foreign devil is only a means to deal with those people... I don''t believe it, but I really fooled many people If you deceive this in front of you, isn''t it another great help? However, what he said is somewhat true? The sword stood there and said, "are these the followers of foreign demons?" Tang Wufang said, "yes, I''m going to escort the headquarters for trial." The sword was empty and uninterested. A gust of night wind blew, and his black robe fluttered. He seemed to shiver and say, "these people... Can I have a look?" Tang Wufang wondered: "brother, these people are all serious criminals..." The sword nodded clearly and said, "yes, I appeared suddenly. I''m sorry. You should not trust... " He stood in a trance for a moment, smiled bitterly and said, "in that case, I''ll see you later. When there is news of extraterritorial demons, I''ll come again." Tang Wufang was speechless. The sword of the man in black smiled and nodded slightly, and then his body floated up. With a whoosh, he was tens of feet away. In mid air, there was a long, bleak sigh. He was in such a hurry that he could see that he really didn''t want to stay here. Seeing that his figure turned into a small black spot and was about to disappear from his vision, Tang Wufang''s eyes twinkled: this man seems to be a real hermit; He is not an enemy, and his temperament is indifferent and easy to fool... It''s a pity to let such a person go. Thinking of this, Yang said: "brother, stay!" The ethereal figure of the sword had disappeared, and there was only a sigh: "no need." Tang Wufang said in a loud voice, "don''t you want to know the news of foreign demons?" There was no sound across the street. Tang Wufang knew that after the other party heard this sentence, he stopped. Although he didn''t look back, he was already moved. Then he said: "don''t you want to know who the enemy is? I don''t want to know whether the exterminator is an extraterritorial demon? " The figure flashed, and the sword came slowly from a distance. In front of Tang Wufang, he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "you are interesting. I wanted to see it earlier, but you won''t let it; Now I''m leaving, and you''re in a hurry to call me... " Tang Wufang said with a smile: "now the Jianghu is strange, and it''s difficult to distinguish between enemies and friends... Please forgive me, brother." The sword said in an ethereal and bleak way: "has it reached such an unbelievable level? Now the Jianghu... Ah. " Tang Wufang said with a smile, "however, we should believe what we should believe." The sword was ethereal and nodded deeply: "I want to ask them." Tang Wufang said, "please help yourself, brother." With a wave of hands, the escorted team flashed out of a road. The sword was ethereal, with his hands behind him and walked away; Everyone looked at his steps, only felt that every step he took was a bitter blood and tears, and every action was lonely and desolate. People can''t help but have some pity: what kind of painful experience and loneliness can make a person''s temperament so different? He walked to Han Xiaoran with his hands down and said, "you are the accomplice of the foreign demons?" Han Xiaoran said faintly, "are there any extraterritorial demons in this world?" Jian Kong Ling smiled softly: "whether there is one or not, we can''t make a conclusion until we find out." Han Xiaoran snorted: "but how many people will be killed in vain?" The sword was ethereal and said faintly, "it doesn''t hurt. I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for 1200 years... "He said here, paused and said:"... Wandering the Jianghu is inevitable. But this seat has its own conscience book. Every time you kill someone, write it down. It is clear what crime he committed and why he was killed. Even after killing, we have to investigate. We haven''t killed one by mistake in 1200 years! " Han Xiaoran looked at the sword and said, "seriously." The sword smiled faintly: "my heart is very at ease!" Han Xiaoran breathed heavily, his eyes flashed complex light and said: "I admire you. However, in the Jianghu, your character will suffer. Why don''t you go back impatiently and hide in the mountains and forests. " The sword was ethereal and smiled: "where righteousness lies, don''t talk about life and death." This is the first time chuyang and Han Xiaoran met. What Han Xiaoran said is a good word. Chu Yang is saying at the moment: don''t be impulsive, act for a while, don''t resist, everything cooperate with me! Han Xiaoran is definitely not a fool. As soon as he heard it, he immediately knew that the man in front of him was not someone else, but his little brother. The shock in my heart at this moment is really unparalleled. I have been a law enforcer for thousands of years, and I have many old friends and many friends. However, this time they were convicted, but those people pretended to be deaf and dumb and dared not stand up and say a fair word! And this little brother, regardless of life and death, came here to save him! Compared with the two, Han Xiaoran only felt the surging emotion. Tang Wufang naturally didn''t understand the mystery of this very ordinary passage. He clapped his hands and said, "that''s good! Brother Jian came here for revenge and retired to the mountains and forests? Hehe, chief executive Han, is that how you advise people to be greedy and afraid of death? " The sword was ethereal. He smiled and turned around and said, "brother Tang, these people have not been granted cultivation. If you escort like this, wouldn''t it be a great trouble if the extraterritorial demons came? " Tang Wufang said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. The reason to keep their accomplishments is to facilitate the journey. These people have drugs in their bodies. They must take the antidote every three hours; Even if you escape, you will die of poisoning. " "I see!" Jian Kong Lingdao said, "although it''s inhumane, it''s really the best way to be effective." Tang Wufang and others despise him. It seems that this guy has fooled himself. Such methods, what inhumane However, he is upright, but he just takes advantage of it. If you don''t hear it, you can deceive it? The sword was ethereal and his black clothes were floating. He walked to Sha Xinliang and said, "this bald head is really bright. Baldheaded, I ask you, what does Chu Yang, the foreign demon, look like? " Sha Xinliang spit and scolded, "fuck your grandmother! You are the extraterritorial devil! Your family are all foreign demons! " Lao Sha is very single. He knows he can''t live this time. Even now, Fazun is in front of him, he dares to spit. I''m going to die anyway. What are you afraid of? Jian Kong Ling frowned and said, "you''re hopeless. I''m afraid even Jiutian jade spirit liquid can''t sober your mind... The criminal evidence is conclusive. People and stolen goods have been caught, and the evidence is like a mountain of iron evidence; You''re still arguing! How unreasonable?! If I didn''t like to be tortured, any finger would be better than mediocrity to cure chronic diseases! " Sha Xinliang roared, "Wow, fuck!" Jiutian jade spirit liquid can cure chronic diseases. It was Chu Yang''s words that fooled Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan. They were almost scared to death by his words. How can they forget it? At this point, if Sha Xinliang doesn''t understand who the person in front of him is, he really won''t live. Not only did he understand, but Qin Baoshan also understood. So Sha Xinliang couldn''t help shouting: "Wow!" Just two words, full of infinite shock. But after roaring, I felt something wrong and hurriedly added: "... Wow, fuck, do you have the ability to put me to death? If I frown, I won''t be a hero! " Jian Kong Ling frowned and said, "I just asked you about it. I don''t want to punish you." Sha Xinliang said, "you dare not!" The sword was ethereal, his eyes were frozen, and his whole body was filled with murderous Qi. Suddenly he snorted heavily, turned his head and said, "brother Tang, the foreign demons should come to save them?" Tang Wufang didn''t know that in this moment, something he never dreamed of happened under his eyes? Smile: "yes, here is a trap! They can''t come and save them. " The sword was ethereal, looked around and smiled faintly: "these forces... Don''t seem to be strong." There is disdain in the sound. Tang Wufang said, "brother Jian, don''t worry. We still have two five level masters hiding in the dark. This is a sure thing. " The sword''s ethereal eyes lit up: "it''s light and dark... I admire it! Brother Tang... I want to interrogate this bald man. " Tang Wufang understood and joked: "brother Jian must have lived in seclusion for so many years. No one has ever scolded you like this? Ha ha... " Jian Kong Ling smiled awkwardly: "brother Tang really deserves to be my bosom friend." Tang Wufang laughed, waved generously and said, "anyway, they are all mortal people. Brother Jian, you can fix it as you want." The sword nodded modestly, "I won''t embarrass you, brother Tang." He looked at Tang Wufang sincerely and said, "if I can finish my wish, I will have a good relationship with brother Tang. It''s hard to find a confidant in the world." Tang Wufang''s eyes lit up and said, "little brother, you can''t wait." The sword was ethereal. He smiled and said, "brother Tang, I''m laughing." Tang Wufang knew he was going to fight and said, "I''m going to see brother Jian''s means." The sword was ethereal and said deeply, "I take the sword as my surname and the sword as my name; The best way is to use a sword. " As he spoke, his palm stretched out flat, with a clang sound and a long sword flashing cold light, which was horizontal in his hand. In the night, it was like a cold wave of autumn water, and the forest air suddenly came out. "Good sword!" Tang Wufang deliberately made friends with each other and praised loudly. "My sword is more than good." The sword smiled arrogantly and said, "brother Tang, please look here!" Then the sword body tilted slightly and let the starlight shine on one side of the sword body. Tang Wufang looked down and murmured, "this sword..." "this sword... Here''s the advantage." The sword''s ethereal gentle smile suddenly shook the long sword. The long sword was like a dragon. With a flash of light and a puff, a head flew into the air. The head flying in the air is Tang Wufang who just put his neck up to watch the divine sword!... When you go, you must say: Fengling said let us kill you, and we''ll kill you... Ha ha > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1176 Tang Wufang is absolutely not in peace! The sword is ethereal, bleak, lonely and lonely. He is a standard hermit, which is absolutely wrong. Moreover, he obviously had no defense against himself, and there was no sense of vigilance around him. Moreover, that kind of common experience and mood resonance is definitely not false. There is no doubt that he trusts himself and is close to himself! How sensitive is the supreme spirit? If you can''t even perceive this, you''d better kill yourself as soon as possible. Because of this, he put down his guard and prepared to make this friend first, and then prepare to pull in the law enforcers; If you can be your deputy... Then you can really add help: this person''s cultivation is definitely about the supreme four grades, or even close to yourself. And when the other party took out his sword, he had no intention of killing or fighting. He took out the long sword so openly, and the other party didn''t let him comment. It was just his cerebral palsy and praised him. Then the other party climbed up according to his words and let himself comment. I still didn''t feel the slightest intention to kill when I got up in high spirits! It''s just... I''m so close to the sword... Cough, as we all know, can''t I hold it up? Can not be too far from the eyes, then, just across the throat up and down. With the sentence "the benefits are here", Tang Wufang widened his eyes to see the benefits of the sword. Suddenly his head flew up! It''s a strange peak! Tang Wufang was still in high spirits until his death. The head flew in the air for a long time, and the eyes turned into shock and disbelief! Too... Unexpected! Next, the sword is ethereal, and then there is a gorgeous horizontal cut and sweep. A sword light suddenly becomes a raging dragon, and the whole plow is tens of feet around in an instant! In addition to the two one product supremacies, two two two product supremacies and the three product supremacy who are far away in charge of ventilation, the other 14 people were divided into debris without exception! Jiujie sword has sword Gang, which is like a tiger adding wings. When the long sword spits out, sword Gang comes first; Then came the blade, and then the body; But often the sword body can''t be used. The front two have been swept clean and smooth. The sword was ethereal, and the long sword turned. There was a loud noise. He cut off the star iron chain on more than 20 people and shouted, "run separately!" Then he kicked Qin Baoshan''s ass and shouted, "fly with my strength!" Qin Baoshan soared into the sky like a flying arrow. At the same time, Sha Xinliang was also grabbed by Chu Yang and threw out his belt. It was a very different direction from Qin Baoshan. Then, with his hand, Han Xiaoran had reached his back and shouted, "little brother." Chu Yang didn''t have time to promise. He snorted fiercely, and the long sword shook and trembled. It turned into a lightning stroke passing through the air. The beautiful and bright light column even showed the unity of man and sword, driving himself and Han Xiaoran''s body. With a whew, it was forty or fifty feet away! At this time, two figures in the grass suddenly flew up and caught Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan in mid air. They didn''t stop. Chuyang''s circular sword light column came with a roar. As soon as they reached out at the same time, they were taken out by the light column. Take a breath in mid air, and then the two make efforts to fly away with chuyang and Han Xiaoran! It''s already a hundred feet away! All this, I cut off my head with a sword from chuyang, then killed the four sides, cut off the chain, released the people, kicked Qin Baoshan and Sha Xinliang away, and ran away with a sword on my back All this happens in the blink of an eye! In other words, there is no time left for anyone to react; Chuyang has killed people before saving them and escaped. It seems to be going well, but all three know that this is actually just a beginning! Danger, approaching. The fierce battle is about to begin! The real danger has just begun to come. In the back, there were several roars of extreme shock! Several figures came up like flying. In the grass on both sides, a sharp breath was sent out at the same time. The two five supreme masters who were in ambush had reacted. A voice shouted, "good boy!" Suddenly, a heavy mountain like breath suddenly hit, as if the sky and the earth were pressed down at this moment! As soon as the Wupin Supreme Master on the left raised his hand, a huge mountain like palm suddenly formed in the air and photographed it down towards the three people who were fleeing to fight mosquitoes! This huge palm is full of destruction. "You go first!" Chu Yang''s body is now under the control of the sword spirit. He pushes them forward. Rui impassioned and Dong Wushang know that this is not a moment of humility and rush. As soon as the sword spirit raised his hand, his mouth already contained an incomplete version of the nine heavy pill. His true Qi ran and shouted angrily. A sword light ran across the sky and met the huge palm! Boom! The sword spirit intersected with the huge palm. The five-level Supreme Master in the distance gave a stuffy hum, and a trace of blood came out of the corners of his mouth. A deep sword mark appeared on his chest. His eyes flashed and murmured: "what a sharp sword spirit! It''s just that the collision between air and machine can damage my five internal organs! " When the sword Qi was hit by the supreme power of the five products, it suddenly disappeared. Chu Yang''s body was broken and flew out like a kite, almost losing consciousness in the air. The cold on his back suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. But at this moment, the last clear mind let him control the blood in his mouth so that he would not spit out. With a gulp, he swallowed the Jiuchong pill. Then, the consciousness of Jianling fell into chaos. Although he is doing his best now, he has not fully recovered to the peak after all; After the collision, even the divine consciousness was severely damaged; Chuyang''s body fell in the tumbling, and the power of the incomplete version of JiuchongDan quickly repaired chuyang''s body in the tumbling. At the moment when Jianling''s consciousness just withdrew, Chu Yang''s own consciousness took charge of the body. The hard urging medicine flowed all over the body and bones. When it finally rolled to the ground, it had recovered. The toes touched the ground one by one, and the sword tip sent out a bright rainbow. Once again, the body and sword were integrated. Meteors flashed and flew in the night sky! In the back, the two top five were surprised at the same time! In their eyes, Chu Yang''s body obviously lost consciousness and strength. All accomplishments were completely scattered by this earth shaking palm! Completely involuntarily rolling down, once on the ground, it is absolutely unconscious! At this point, the two supreme masters of the five grades, each of whom has experienced many battles, do not know how many they have seen. But I didn''t expect that the man who fell like a dead leaf bounced up immediately at the moment of landing. He was absolutely no worse than the previous speed, and launched the integration of body and sword, which cost a lot of real yuan! This is so surprising. They were surprised, but they caught up. The other side carries people behind their backs, and their cultivation is far inferior to themselves. They can''t run! Dozens of feet behind them were several low-level supreme masters who were desperately catching up. Everyone is angry on the face and ashamed and angry in the eyes! that ''s going too far! It''s too much deception. Such deception, such conspiracy, such... It''s like dying without killing Another top five is about to attack. But was stopped by another at a gallop: "slow down! I can''t use that technique. I used it just now. I was shocked by his sword Qi. Now my five internal organs are still hurt; If you hurt again, I''m afraid these people will really run out today. " The Supreme Master of the five tastes thought for a moment and put down his hand. The next moment, he stamped his foot and lifted his hand on the ground! With a roar, the whole piece of ground hundreds of feet around was lifted up, like a cloud hanging from the sky. With a bang of his palms, the whole piece of land flew off the ground and smashed it fiercely towards the running chuyang three! "Fuck!" Rui couldn''t stare and scream. It was the first time for the three people to fight with the supreme level. This time, they really tasted the power of the supreme! The ground was thrown up and smashed, and a roll, that is to go out for more than ten miles, and there is a distance close to the same more than ten miles, which is within the smashing range of the whole piece! The three only felt the ground trembling and trembling, and their heads were dark. "Leave this alone! Just run! When you get to Yingzui cliff, you just follow the original plan! " Chuyang roared in a low voice and flew quickly against the land with cold on his back. On his back, Han Xiaoran said anxiously, "little brother, put us down. You still have a chance of life. If you keep carrying us, I''m afraid we''re all finished." "Shut up!" Chuyang shouted angrily, "if you want to put it down, why should we come?" Han Xiaoran sighed. Chu Yang is right. If they can put it down, why should they save it? Just let yourself live and die? The current situation is not optimistic. Although most of the other party''s people have been killed, there are still two supreme products left. Two supreme two products. One supreme three, two supreme five! Such strength makes Han Xiaoran think that his scalp will explode! With their accomplishments in chuyang, how can they escape with the three of them under the siege of so many experts? The lifted land above my head is about to fall! In the back, seven or eight figures came flying through the clouds and fog, and had reached the top of this large land. Chu Yang turned his eyes and shouted, "target, eagle beak cliff! Go all out! At all costs! " The noise was so loud that it was deafening that it was obviously in the end. People on both sides are clear and audible. The faces of all the supreme masters in pursuit showed a cruel smile: eagle beak cliff? Even if you tie up your wings and become a real eagle, you can''t fly out! ...... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1177 After saying this aloud, Chu Yang immediately said a word to Rui impassability and Dong Wushang. Immediately, the land above his head finally fell. At the moment of falling, the three people stopped at the same time, and then fell back suddenly. They kicked fiercely with their feet, and the sword was shining. Chu Yang was in front, and jumped back towards the front! With a slight sound, Chu Yang had taken off. During this period, he held it very well. The moment they came back, it was the moment when the supreme masters flew over with a whew overhead. Rui impassability and Dong Wushang followed out like lightning. Chu Yang didn''t hesitate. With the tip of his sword spinning, he drilled a hole on the ground a few feet next to the drilled hole in the dust and smoke, and then drilled back in the original direction. Dong Wushang and Rui didn''t understand and followed him in. As soon as I got in, the ground turned fast and fell quietly, blocking it tightly. The three held their breath, patted the soil on both sides in the ground with the most ingenious technique, and rushed forward. Although the speed was many times slower, there was no sound. The whole wasteland shook with a loud bang. The huge land smashed the ground, and the grass in the four fields was shocked so that even the roots flew off the ground. The man above shouted and flew by, but suddenly found that he couldn''t see the shadow of the enemy. One shouted, "we''ve been tricked! They said they were going forward, but they were actually going back! Then they hurried back to check in anger, but they saw a big hole drilled by sword light at the root of a large piece of land. Suddenly everyone was mad! "Junior! Deceive people too much! " One of the five supreme masters stamped his foot: "chase!" The crowd shouted back. However, I have been chasing thousands of feet, but I still haven''t found anything. Finally someone asked, "will they stop where they are?" "Pa!" The man who said this was severely dumped: "fuck your mother! Why didn''t you say it earlier! " The man covered his face and was extremely wronged: didn''t I just think of it But they had turned around again and chased back to the way they had just returned! When I got there, I still didn''t find anything. The straight and angry hair of the five-level Supreme Master also stood up and said angrily, "I have searched the earth and will find them! They can''t go. Turn it inch by inch! " The man said, "one of them knows God!" The two five supreme masters were angry at the same time: "if divine knowledge detection is useful, you can say it?" Angry, they were also confused. It is clear that the other party''s cultivation is not as good as his own, but how can he hide his divine consciousness? But I don''t know that the underground chuyang is fully developing his divine consciousness and covering himself and others! After his divine sense swallowed up the spirit of the first generation of Jiujie sword master, he was already the first in the world! Even Ning Tianya may not have his divine sense. It''s really easy to hide from these people. "Will they just hide here and we''ll be safe if they leave?" Rui said whimsically. "You are dreaming!" Dong Wushang said impolitely. "They will find us sooner or later!" Chu Yang said faintly, his eyes showed a cold and sharp light, and said calmly, "listen! It was the most dangerous moment when they found us. And our opportunity is the moment they turn it out! " "At that time, there will be no injury. You must stop the two supreme masters of one product for one breath! No, the original plan will remain unchanged after the decision! I will try my best to break a path to Yingzui cliff! Everything goes according to the original plan! " Chu Yang said in a low voice. In a desperate situation, his eyes looked calm and confident as never before: "you have to believe that we can live!" Rui exclaimed in surprise, "boss, what happened before that has been predicted in your plan? Just specially prepared? " "No. My original plan was that if I didn''t succeed in counterfeiting, I couldn''t deceive the enemy and rob hard... However, since that level can''t be used, I''ll use it in this level. If you still can''t use this level, you can use it in the next level. The plan remains unchanged! " Chu Yang said faintly. "Now... They''re moving." Before the voice fell, the ground trembled violently. The Supreme Master of the five products lifted the land one by one, and then the people around him worked together to break the land. Such an action is extending here. When the ground trembled, chuyang calmly said, "brother Sha, brother Qin and brother Han, you three should also be prepared. Although we have come to this step, but... We may not be able to protect you completely! If you fall into the enemy''s hands, immediately put your hands down and save your life for our next chance to save you! " Both Han Xiaoran and Sha Xinliang and Qin Baoshan shook their heads gently. Han Xiaoran said, "brother, we are satisfied that you can come today! All the efforts are worth it. For law enforcers and the world, we have lost confidence. Even the Dharma Master who is famous in the world can do this... What can we do if we live? It''s better to die and be out of sight. " "As long as you live, you have a chance!" Chu Yang said calmly, "this is not the time to argue. You just remember to live! This is my only request for you! If you fall into the enemy''s hands, even if life is worse than death, you have to hold on! " At this point, the ground suddenly trembled, and then the people felt that they were in the air. This piece of land where I am has been lifted with all my strength by the Wupin supreme! Six people stayed in the soil and were all held high in the air! Then, the roaring strength rushed in from all directions! Some people are numb. They may even be working hard. Although such thoughts dare not be expressed, there are definitely many people who have such thoughts. The strength of the four sides gathered. The Wupin Supreme Master had already exercised his right hand and lifted up a piece of land next to him. Obviously, there was no abnormality when he lifted the land he had just lifted, and he had given up some hope. At this moment. With the sound of bang, the sword Qi crisscross between heaven and earth. At this moment, the three figures generally burst out of a lump of soil and spread radially in three directions. There was a flash of red light, and Rui impassioned immediately disappeared! A five product Supreme Master and a three product Supreme Master react the fastest. When they move, they have stopped right in front! They had just reached their position, and chuyang was coming! Right in front of him, a group of sword lights burst fiercely, with a magnificent momentum, just like the collapse of the blue sky! The battle of iron walls and bronze walls is not over! Why not kill the whole world! These two moves, at the moment of bursting, have been ready; With the last move "cut all the world without taking the knife", the category of Jiujie sword has been removed. No matter it''s momentum or feeling, it''s not Jiujie sword. But the power is not weakened at all! Moreover, Chu Yang vaguely felt that when he sent out the sword like this, the Jiuchong heavenly skill in his body seemed to suddenly produce a palpitation and jump! After this jump, the sword Qi doubled fiercely! Chu Yang''s heart moved: can there be any changes in Jiuchong heavenly skill? Or are there functions you haven''t found out? But without thinking, even people with swords have rushed over. While the sword light exploded in the most fierce posture, the yuan force in Chu Yang''s body was violently reversed! Opposite, there is a five grade supreme and a three grade supreme! Both of them have long swords in their hands, like facing a great enemy! With a wave of sword light, two heavy Jianshan mountains were pressed down madly! With a crazy explosion, Chu Yang suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out obliquely; The speed is more than three times faster than the integration of his body and sword! The two supreme masters shook and retreated at the same time. There was a flush on his face and he was surprised. The other party''s move was fierce and overbearing. Both of them felt that they were shocked, especially the previous Wupin supreme who had been shocked in the five internal organs. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood almost gushed out. Forcibly swallow it back, but it has been stirred by the five internal organs. On their long swords, there were 180 more gaps between the contact just now! The ferocity of the opponent''s sword moves and the sharpness of the long sword are all unexpected, but the most unexpected is that the opponent can immediately turn into softness after such a sword move! In a collision just now, he turned all his strength into his own main force and took advantage of his oblique flight to get out of trouble! Such a reversal of vitality can definitely make an expert go crazy on the spot! But the other party acted as if nothing had happened! Over there, Dong Wushang chopped out an ink knife crazily and blocked a first-class supreme and a second-class supreme with the power of one person! Although he was beaten at the moment of contact, he did not retreat with his unparalleled ferocity! Block the reinforcements of the two supreme masters over there! One breath time! Sure enough, there is only one breath! Chuyang rolled over with a cold, natural and fierce wind on his back. He was already very fast. With the push of a five-grade and a three-grade supreme, his whole body could not see the shape. When he heard a sound, the long sword cut a one-grade supreme''s long sword into two sections. The supreme was surprised and hurried back, but chuyang ignored him and grabbed Dong Wushang''s collar. The next moment, The powerful driving force really worked. It was like a blink. It was three hundred feet away with a whew! We have reached the foot of Yingzui cliff. Chuyang two people bumped into it without thinking! Immediately, the red light flashed, and the hot breath belonging to Rui impassability was stopped as soon as it was sent out, and the whole mountain suddenly collapsed at the next moment! Behind Yingzui cliff is wanzhang cliff. Chu Yang carries Han Xiaoran on his back, and Dong Wushang carries Sha Xinliang on his back. They rush out at the same time and fall down with the rolling stones! Immediately, a figure was thrown down, but Qin Baoshan was thrown down by Rui impassability; Chuyang grabbed Qin Baoshan in the falling rocks, and then disappeared into the flying rocks. ... Now I''ll kiss you, too. Dear friends, don''t forget the monthly ticket! Don''t forget to recommend tickets, pro! Don''t forget the evaluation ticket, pro! Don''t forget to subscribe!... >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1178 Several supreme masters were furious and came at full speed. In everyone''s imagination, these guys can''t escape anyway! Especially now such Jedi, but no one thought that the other party actually used the most unlikely cliff. Generally speaking, at the level of supreme, wanzhang cliff is nothing at all. You can lift it as soon as you reach out. It''s just a joke for the escapee on the mainland. Seeing Chu Yang and others fall off the cliff, although they are very angry, they are all angry because of the endless means and intrigues of the other party. Never be angry that they escaped! Chase down, even if they enter under the wanzhang cliff and go deep into the ground, they will never escape! A flash of red light, a burst of hot breath suddenly came out, and a boy with red light suddenly appeared. It was Rui impassability. Uncle Rui punched and kicked for a while, and the whole mountain almost flew up. Then he didn''t want to entangle these supreme masters! Rui Bu, the real "not afraid of death", is absolutely... Make the best use of people and things! With a bang, Rui Tong exchanged a punch with a first-class supreme. This so-called exchange is a real exchange: you punch me, I punch you! This guy is short. The other party hit him hard in the chest, but his punch was solid in the other party''s crotch! It sounded like crushing an egg! "Ah, er, Er ~ ~ ~" Rui Tong screamed and was beaten to fly, but he entangled another Supreme Master. The Supreme Master, who was punched in his crotch, opened his mouth directly, and his ruddy face turned purple. Then he curled up like a shrimp, hissing in his mouth, and sweat beads the size of soybeans burst out on his forehead. It took a long time to scream: "ah ~ ~ ~ my egg!" Even in such an angry pursuit of the enemy, and even when they were injured, the supreme masters still almost couldn''t help laughing. Shit This howl is so creative Over there, Rui impassioned has changed his fists and feet with others, and he is bruised and shaky in front of the two five product supreme masters! He was weak all over, his bones were broken, but he insisted on holding on. The two supreme masters of the five grades showed solemn respect in their eyes. It can be seen that the thin man in front of him has already spared his life in order to protect his companions. No! For such a loyal person, whether it is an enemy or a friend, it is worthy of respect! "What''s your name? Why work so hard? " One of the five supreme masters closed his eyes slightly and asked faintly, "you know, they can''t escape!" Rui Tong spit out a mouthful of blood. There are several pieces of internal organs in the blood, which can be clearly identified. He coughed, laughed miserably, gasped and said, "this seat... Can you change your name, sit or change your surname? I''m the Luo Kedi you want to catch!" Everyone was stunned! Wolf sword dirty? Pig heart dog lung man? Roxy? When will law enforcement catch such a person? And this man is so bitter Rui Tong coughed, vomited blood and said, "don''t you remember? Hum... After today, I want you to remember my wolf sword, pig heart, dog lung, male rock enemy! " Rui Tong shook and hummed, "I naturally know they can''t escape, but I still want to stop! Even if I can only make them breathe more for my reason... I want to stop it! Stop you! " "Good man!" The two supreme masters of the five products blurted out their praise and showed regret in their eyes. This man''s nickname is not elegant, but he is really a good man. Rui Tong shook and laughed miserably. Blood came out of his mouth: "ha ha... Come on, you have to catch them and step over my body! I''m Luo Kedi, and I''ll die without regret! " Then he came unsteadily and shouted, "kill me! Don''t let me hold my breath and watch my friend get caught by you! " A Wupin Supreme Master closed his eyes and sighed deeply, "OK, I''ll take you on the road myself!" With one hand, Rui Tong''s body was like a rag. He slapped it out, fell on the stone wall, slipped down softly, and his bones were broken. But he smiled and said in a low voice, "brother... I''ll meet you right away. I... I can''t..." Then there was no breathing. The supreme masters felt extremely heavy. Such a good man... Alas! What a pity. The Supreme Master, who was smashed by Rui Tong''s fist, covered his crotch, bent his waist, gnashed his teeth, pulled out his long sword and chopped it off: "I chopped you..." Before the long sword fell, it flew with a slap, and then ate a slap in the face. "Such a hero is dead! You still want to hurt his body? " With tears in his eyes, the Wupin Supreme Master shouted angrily, "are you still a martial artist? How dare you call yourself a Jianghu man? " Then he stared at Rui''s impassable body, sighed and said, "bury well! Such a man should not expose his body in the wilderness! " Then the palm turned over and a large piece of gravel was cleared out, revealing a flat ground. As soon as he brushed his sleeve, a hole appeared on the ground, rolled up Rui impassable''s body and gently put it into the pit. Then with a wave of his sleeve, a lot of stones flew over and piled on it, and a tombstone rose in an instant. He also pointed to Rudao and wrote: "the wolf sword is dirty, the pig heart, the dog lung, the man, and the tomb of Luo Kedi!" Disappointed for a while, he sighed: "your nickname is not consistent with my temperament." The big sleeve waved and turned away. The supreme masters followed one after another and jumped under the wanzhang cliff. Another Wupin Supreme Master has been watching from the highest place during this period, paying attention to the movements below and around him. He did not find anything unusual. The enemy must still be below. In fact, the two supreme masters are very determined: let you run, can you run? What is this place? Thousands of miles plain! Where are you going! Several supreme figures in the line jumped off the cliff like a whirlwind. At the bottom of the cliff, the ground is full of rubble and a mess! But this is not difficult for the supreme Lords. If any two people move, they clear it. "Dig three hundred feet! Dig out people for me! " The five product supreme said mercilessly. The faces of all the supreme masters showed excitement. In such a range, looking for six living people, all the supreme masters have the pleasure of cat and mouse. Because... It''s not difficult for everyone! With a cry, a large area of the ground had been lifted, and everyone slapped each other and smashed it. Then someone took the powder away, and then another piece. From beginning to end, there was a Supreme Master of the five grades standing on the high ground, closely monitoring the surroundings. However, I have searched all over the place, but I still can''t find anything. The crowd gradually became a little suspicious. Did you run away? Just then, someone shouted, "there''s something wrong here..." The supreme spirit of the third grade was shocked and lifted a piece of ground. A round hole appeared impressively below. The soil at the mouth of the cave is very fresh. It is obvious that it was made in these two days. In some places, the powder is still rustling down. "Right here! Found it! " Everyone was shocked. It seems that these guys have a plan. They decided to start here in advance, and they even beat out such a secret way in advance... Unfortunately, no matter how cunning the fox is, it can''t fight the hunter! It was found after all. "Don''t move!" The Wupin supreme came over, looked at the dark hole and said, "you can''t drill in, you''d better uncover the land! I''ll expose them slowly! " People''s faces show understanding smiles. Doing so can really make people wait for death, torture and even collapse! With the pieces of land being uncovered, people''s mood became more and more cruel and excited. It seems that I have seen the depression and sadness of the six people who are still dug out of the ground hundreds of feet deep. And now the situation is... Can''t move! Layers of lift up, the channel twists and turns, deeper and deeper, people also admire it. Shit, look at the action of this goods. Don''t you have to dig until the middle three days? When digging down 800 feet, I found a scabbard. The people picked it up and looked. The scabbard was very clean. It was obvious that it had just been left here. Everyone is more energetic. Keep digging. But They dug hundreds of feet down again. The sound of clatter came, and everyone was silly. What appeared in front of everyone was an underground river! It extends in all directions, with many branches and surging water, which takes away all the smells. It''s impossible to tell where the enemy is! Obviously, the enemy left from here. "Bastard!" The Wupin Supreme Master roared and his straight hair stood up! After so much work, the seven supreme masters worked all night and saw such an end! How can we not be angry! Everyone looked at this quietly flowing underground river, and in an instant, his mind was blank. No one expected that the enemy would leave here by such means! It''s really one foot higher than the devil! I''m afraid this departure is from now on. If you want to catch it, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Moreover, the three most important hostages, in addition to those killed on the spot, have been rescued! Although it is said that they all have absolute poison, chuyang is known as the first doctor in the world. How do you know that you can''t cure them? Look up and see that you are already like standing in a huge tomb, the tomb you dug out¡° Let''s go. " The voice of another Wupin supreme came from above. They are silent, unwilling and resentful, but what can they do? Stay here, just a joke! A light wind blew and it was dawn. The seven supreme masters finally left. After a long time... A voice groaned under the ground not far from the buried Rui¡° I''m dying... I''m suffocating... "It''s Chu Yang''s voice£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1179 The earth arched, chuyang''s ashen face showed a head, looked around like a sneaky turtle, and smiled: "look at this, it''s all right." Later, Dong Wushang said in a deep voice: "boss, this plan is really amazing! How do you know they only search under the cliff? " Chu Yang snorted and said, "the secret of heaven must not be revealed." Dong Wushang laughed, but he didn''t ask any more questions. That''s his character. I don''t want to think about things I can''t figure out. Especially for good things, you don''t have to think about them. Anyway, someone wants to Last night, the three came here. They worked hard to get through the mountain, and then made a hole under the cliff. First, Jianling determined the location of the underground river, and then the three worked together. They didn''t finish it until this afternoon. After a break, it was time for action in the evening. The actual hiding place is here. Everyone saw them jump off the cliff at the moment when the mountain toppled. In fact, they jumped down, hooked and drilled back. And the mountain collapsed at that time, without any trace. What''s more, there''s the channel leading to the underground river. Everyone will only doubt that they have gone without a trace. It''s absolutely unexpected that they are still here, and on the top of the cliff! Everyone is working hard at the bottom of the cliff. What can even the most powerful supreme find out? The poison in the three of Han Xiaoran is still very troublesome. If Chu Yang wants to solve it, he must send out a complete version of the nine heavy pill. However, the poison in them is a great tonic for Chu Le''er. Well, not only this poison, but actually any poison in heaven and earth is a great tonic for Chu Le''er! So after chuyang pressed down the toxicity to the three people with the living spring, he wanted the three people to go back to Chu''s house. But all the way, these three people come together, the goal is too big. I''m afraid I couldn''t walk hundreds of miles, so I was caught back. But if you follow yourself all the way to the northwest, it''s more dangerous Chu Yang thought for a long time and couldn''t make up his mind. Dong Wushang said, "why don''t you and I escort brother Han? They go back to Chu''s house first, and then come out to find you. In that way, the boss is alone. Although he is helpless, he has nothing to worry about. He can always cope with everything according to circumstances. On our side, we can also be considerate. " Chu Yang pondered for a moment and said, "OK. However, even if you are escorting back, you also need extremely exquisite and easy-to-use modification. It doesn''t make sense, does it? " "I''m here..." a voice said weakly. Then, he saw a head creeping out from under a pile of stones not far away. Rui climbed out with a disheartened face and said: "this time, I''ve gained a lot. The supreme second grade. " Chuyang suddenly had a whim and said, "otherwise, if you lie still, we will kill you thousands of times today. Won''t your strength shake the past and shine the present? Then we are not afraid of anything. " Rui said angrily, "what''s the difference between that and my suicide? Suicide is death! " Dong Wushang clapped his hands and brightened his eyes: "yes! yes! Yes! " Rui impassioned angrily: "if this Nirvana Dharma could be used in this way, every Phoenix would have become the most powerful existence in the universe; I can''t think of that? " "Why is that?" Chu Yang said, "are there restrictions?" "Of course there are restrictions!" Rui Tong rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t understand the Tao. In a word; It''s'' death and hatred caused by irresistible external forces, suffocating fear ''and so on... Even if you can be reborn from nirvana, the fear at the time of death is completely real... You don''t know that feeling... It''s too collapsing... " Chu Yang said, although he still didn''t understand it, he had a vague understanding: it seems that this kind of thing should be unexpected, completely irresistible, and there are many other factors "Every time I was killed..." Rui said bitterly, "I''ve been adjusting my mood for a long time... You only see the progress of my cultivation. Where do you know my pain..." Chu Yang and Dong Wushang said nothing to each other. Even though I know he has suffered a lot, I still want to beat him up! Six people sneaked away all the way; From beginning to end, Rui''s impassable body blocked the sight of chuyang and Dong Wushang; Don''t let them see what''s written on the tombstone. Cough, sixth master Rui is very curious now. When Rocco''s enemy comes up, he sees this grave... I don''t know what kind of expression it is? At the thought of this, Rui Tong felt that it was worth suffering some sins... And smiled askance. That night, the six people stopped in a small village, and then Chu Yang showed his skill and carefully changed the faces of the others. A complete change. At this time, Sha Xinliang also asked a question, which attracted the common eyes of the other five people and was almost beaten by Han Xiaoran. "Chuyang, you won''t be a foreign demon, will you?" ¡­¡­ The next day, Rui Tong, Dong Wushang and Han Xiaoran swaggered into Yezhou, took out the spirit of a rich upstart, bought a large number of urgently needed goods in the southeast, directly hired two convoys, and hired a lot of blood as guards to escort the car to the southeast. And chuyang, alone with a sword, goes to the northwest! Amid the uproar in the whole continent, the throne of Chu did not move his sword, looked around coldly, and walked all the way without taking away half a cloud. ¡­¡­ The whole southeast has turned over! The Chu family became the target of public criticism in an instant! The new law enforcement hall first stopped all the business of the Chu family, then cut off the supply of goods and cut off the cooperation with the Chu family. Then he united with the southeast Xiao family to attack the Chu family. If it had been put in the past, maybe the Chu family would have been in a mess; But now Chu Xiong''s attitude is incomparably tough! Hit one! The law enforcement hall is very angry, the Xiao family is very angry! Finally, the whole southeast Jianghu forces were mobilized to encircle and suppress the Chu family. At this juncture; Chuyang''s grandfather Yang Pao gave up his family business and came to pingshaling with his family. Go in and out with your in laws It seems that it''s impossible to advance and retreat at the same time. The Amethyst mine of the Yang family has been coveted by law enforcers for a long time. This time, it can''t be delayed. Although Yang Po has a hot temper, he also knows the weight. He simply gave up his foundation and came to pingshaling overnight. The combination of the two is better than their own resistance. Even if you want to die, it''s the same wherever you die The whole southeast Jianghu people gathered here one after another! The Chu family also began to put half of pingshaling into their own territory, and then resettled the people where they went out of pingshaling. People also know that there will be a war here, and there is only bad luck to stay here. Not only did he not resist the Chu family''s arrangement, but he was very happy. After all, I left the land of right and wrong. In a few days, there were thousands of southeast Jianghu people gathered here. Then, the crowd came from all directions and increased by hundreds and thousands a day. The situation became more and more serious. Many people went to the door of Chu''s house to show off their strength, relying on the large number of people. But as soon as the closed door of the Chu family opened, a little girl with white clothes and jade came out. She raised her hand, slammed the door and went back. The crowd made a scene, but they didn''t dare to break in after all. He came back bitterly. But after going back, everyone who went today got a strange disease: itching all over, itching uncomfortable! I can''t feel any pain when I draw on myself with a big knife. It''s just itching. The blood from scratching is dripping. I even break one of my bones. It''s still itching! This taste is really bad. Just one day, these people have been tossed to death. At this time, another news came out: another group of people who went to the Chu family to scold also got this strange disease... At present, everyone is trying to scratch everywhere. Moreover, wherever they go, as long as someone has contacted them, they can catch the disease in less than half a day Three days later, there were four or five thousand Jianghu people suffering from this strange itch. At this time, the door of the Chu family opened and a table was set up to sell a strange rake. It''s made of bamboo. It''s thin. Visually, hundreds of bamboo can be made. But this strange rake has one advantage: antipruritic! Where itching occurs, it can be stopped temporarily by scratching with this rake. This effect can have a column of incense without itching. But after a incense stick, you need to scratch again It''s said that Chu Le''er, the eldest miss of the Chu family, did it deliberately because she pitied these people with strange diseases; And the price is not expensive. Each rake sells only ten amethysts. To be honest, the value of a Amethyst can buy a hundred miles of bamboo forest! Ten amethysts are enough to buy the whole bamboo forest in Pingsha ridge. There are still some left. Now, such a thin piece of bamboo sells ten amethysts; It''s a sky high price. But compared with that kind of discomfort, ten amethysts... Are really not expensive At first, people didn''t believe in evil and didn''t buy it. But the itch became more and more severe. Finally, someone left ten amethysts to try. It didn''t itch That''s great. Everyone flocked to the door of the Chu family and was immediately overcrowded. These Jianghu men who used to come to the Chu family for trouble have become the ones who give money to the Chu family. Some people want to rob hard, and the Chu family doesn''t stop it, but the hard robbers scratch themselves after they get their hands, and suddenly a large piece of skin and meat fester down Then he festered into a bone shelf, and then the bone shelf was blown by the wind to make a powder Everyone was silent. Buy it. It is said that this strange rake was named "itching" by Miss Chu Le''er, the compassionate Chu family! There is a poem: "tickle, tickle, do not tickle, do not tickle, do not tickle, the more tickle, the more tickle, the more tickle, the more tickle, tickle, tickle, tickle..." the doctor says it''s not a problem, as long as I stay away from the computer and enhance sleep for a few weeks... But how can I stay away from the computer and enhance sleep, let alone a few weeks Alas. Which brother or sister has some folk prescriptions, can you give me some advice? It''s OK to take traditional Chinese Medicine... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1180 Pingsha mountain is in chaos! Tickling all over the street. Everyone knows that this itchy strange disease must have been caused by the Chu family, but there is no evidence. Besides, what if there is evidence? You are poisoned. Only my family can cure you! Didn''t you come to trouble me? I''ll see how you trouble me! And this strange itchy disease has taken a new turn. You tickle with this special "tickle tickle". After tickling, you won''t itch yourself; But... Those around you who have not been poisoned, as long as they are within the range of three feet of your body,... They will start itching! Slowly, the itch army expanded to 10000 people! Still expanding rapidly! But Chu''s itch is out of stock! No. Many impatient Jianghu people were so angry that they scratched with their hands and shouted angrily at the door of the Chu family; But the answer is: Miss Chu is in a bad mood these days and doesn''t want to make an itch. It''s killing me! Then hundreds of people broke into Chu''s house together! However, they rushed in, shouting and killing. After a moment, their heads were thrown out one by one, piled up high next to the door of the Chu family! Neat. Several times in succession, they had their heads cut off and their heads piled up. The bodies didn''t know where they had gone. Among them, there is the head of Saint level cultivation. As a result, everyone in the Jianghu was silent: the strength of the Chu family was so strong? Everyone was surrounded at the gate of the Chu family more than ten feet away, and no one dared to come forward. With a squeak, the gate opened again. A big man came out with a bucket and a big brush in his hand; Then outside the pile of heads, he drew a circle and inserted a sign. Bang. The big man closed the door and went back. When the crowd rushed up to see it, they saw the sign saying: the head pile plan: it is expected to be cut all over the circle and 50 feet high before it will be cancelled. When we looked at the circle, we all took a breath: a radius of 20 feet! And a head... Takes up at most one foot of space? It should be full and fifty feet high I''m afraid that''s not tens of thousands of heads? It''s already a little shocking. If those heads have their own head... It feels Everyone was thrilled. Dare not break into Chu''s house; But the itch continues. And more and more itchy. When you see others tickling comfortably, everyone is spitting fire in their eyes. So... Finally, someone couldn''t hold his breath and killed a person who scratched in front of him. He grabbed the itch and began to scratch. Hey, comfortable As soon as this head opened, the whole Pingsha mountain immediately fell into a big tragedy of killing each other! Think about it, more than 20000 people are itching, but only more than 1000 people have itching This ratio is really out of balance. Especially those masters, shit, my holy level cultivation is still itching. Why don''t you scratch me with an itch? Kill you! The screams continued and the blood flowed into a river. There are also some clever ones. They killed many people and scratched them. After grabbing them, they collect them for use. And many others are like this: when the robbed people look, shit, you come to rob me, I can''t rob you. After you rob me, I still feel bad. It''s better to destroy it. Let''s shoot and break up. Itching and scratching are ordinary bamboos. Don''t mention the king level and the emperor level. Even the most ordinary warrior Wuzong can rub them into powder. So many people laughed and rubbed the itch into powder! The high-level experts opposite them turned angry and slapped this guy into meat sauce, but they continued to itch In this way, itching is not enough. The fighting is more intense. Pingsha mountain, originally a paradise, is now a hell on earth. There are corpses and stumps everywhere, and there is blood everywhere. A few days later, the door of the Chu family opened and several teams of servants came out. Everyone was carrying a bucket full of black water; Holding a ladle in his hand, one of them scooped up a ladle of black water and splashed it on his head. Suddenly, a burst of green smoke rose. The huge head turned into a pile of bone powder in a short time, and then turned into wisps of black smoke and disappeared. This kind of poison makes everyone who sees it sour in the teeth, cool in the back and tremble all over. Then the servants gathered the bodies of the whole Pingsha mountain as if nothing had happened. When they collected them, they made a pile, which was a ladle of black water. I came out to deal with the body. All the Jianghu people who came to trouble the Chu family watched helplessly, and there was no organization. Too many bodies will cause a plague. Therefore, after each world war, no matter the winner or the loser, the first priority is to collect and destroy corpses! Otherwise, once the plague is spread, it will be a disaster of subjugation! Everyone knows this, but now these Jianghu people in Pingsha ridge are not organized. Who will collect so many bodies? I didn''t expect that the Chu family would finally do it! This way, everyone made wax. He came to trouble others, but he didn''t dare to do it. What''s the point of being here? At this embarrassing moment, the law enforcers of the law enforcement hall finally arrived. On that day, they carried out an impassioned mobilization, called on everyone to deal with extraterritorial demons, and made a plan. Everyone''s already cooling blood boils again. But the next morning, no one came out of the law enforcement hall. They had the courage to go in and have a look. They were scared out of their wits and hurried out. It has become a human hell. Law enforcement team, which has a mediocre hand? At this moment, all of them died in it! No one survived! The leader was a strong man of Saint level nine, but he also died silently inside. Even the body was still sitting, and his face looked surprised and scared. Obviously, he was shocked to death before he could move! Who is the person who can kill Holy Level 9? Everyone was immediately frightened. Immediately, the Xiao family''s team came, but they were all killed by mysterious people dozens of miles away from Pingsha ridge! None survived! When the news came back, the whole Pingsha mountain was shocked! The law enforcers sent three waves of people in succession, and all died without exception; The Xiao family sent four or five groups of people to arrive one after another. At the last wave, even three four product supreme leaders led the team. But... All died here without exception! From beginning to end, the door of the Chu family was closed, and none of the main figures in the high-level Chu family even showed up! However, the whole southeast plan to exterminate the Chu family has been aborted! Well, it can be said to be a rout, a rout! The reputation of the Chu family is getting louder and louder. It shocked the southeast! Finally, the servants of the Chu family began to appear again. They came and went to Pingsha mountain and cleaned everywhere. Then, the closed shops in Pingsha mountain gradually opened and slowly began to prosper Everything is as if nothing had happened. However, all the surviving Jianghu people were as if they had lost their souls. They were afraid that their parents would lose two legs and escape. No one chased, no one intervened, and there seemed to be a tacit consent: pingshaling, you can come if you want, you can go if you want, and everything is free. However, no one dares to try this freedom again! Especially those who escape from here only feel that they have had a nightmare. What''s more, those itchy people, when they got out of pingshaling, found that the itchy strange disease healed without treatment. This is really strange. Everyone dispersed in a crowd. Shit, I don''t care about it. The people of the Chu family are foreign demons or not. Anyway, they have nothing to do with me. Even if they eat people, I hide far away. There are so many people on the mainland, they have to eat me? Who doesn''t eat Let''s save our lives first. What the law enforcers say is beautiful, for the sake of human justice, the stability of the world and the common people on the Mainland... But their human justice also needs a life to maintain; That''s the name of the great Xia who fucking maintains world peace... Look at the current situation, I''d better not. It''s better to be a living bug than a dead great Xia... At least you can breathe. I''m capable. Can''t I eat there? What''s more, you can pick up girls alive Driven by this mentality, heroes and chivalrous men who had come to eliminate demons and defend the Tao with dignity left one after another. Pingsha ridge has restored its original peace and security. Nothing seems to have happened. Only the power of the Chu family is expanding and expanding Where is the Chu family? Everyone is saying: is the Chu family coming? Are you still running? I tell you, hundreds of thousands of people went to the whole Jianghu to encircle and suppress the Chu family last time. What was the result? Less than thousands of people came back alive... Lao Tzu was one of the survivors... That war was really earth shaking What about the Xiao family? How about the law enforcers? It was destroyed by the Chu family... Just you? Still want to be right with the Chu family? Extraterritorial demons? Even if the extraterritorial demons have a bird relationship with you? Cannibalism? Did he eat you? You mallet! Put away your poor sense of justice... I was hotter than you. How are you now? Look at me, brother, man, it''s better to live. Except for the Xiao family''s premeditated counterattack, most of the others have been indifferent. People are like this; When something happens suddenly, everyone will be angry, will resist, and say to work hard; But when it is found that resistance is useless, most people will be silent, accept and obey; Most people go from anger to frustration, to adaptation, to silence, to agreement, and then to support Only a small group of people are still resisting, but when everyone is used to it, this group of people will become rebellious and criminals... Over the years, all the original indignation has become a matter of course. For example, rule; For example, subjugation, such as... Oppression. To sum up... In the current southeast, the rise of the Chu family is unstoppable! The southeast public opinion, those decent justice, those cries about "all the people in the world", and those "chivalrous men who eliminate demons and defend the Tao" have been raped by the Chu family with mystery and strength! When the southeast was bustling, he went to chuyang in the northwest alone, but met the most important person for his fate in his previous life and this life! The fortune teller. That is, the world''s first talent in his previous life. Snow tears cold£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1181 When the southeast is noisy, Dong Wushang and Rui Tong are driving the carriage towards the southeast at turtle speed. Along the way, we also met many giants who wanted to take a share - after all, the long team was too attractive. However, the blood remuneration they hired was not mediocre. Of course, when they met a hard stubble, it was fourth master Dong who took the shot. With a knife in hand, ten thousand men are invincible! Although he didn''t use his own ink knife, it doesn''t make any difference what knife he has in his hand at the point of Dong Wushang. All the way, it became Dong Wushang''s training trip, directly returning to the southeast all the way. Along the way, it directly became the growth experience of Dao Sheng, and Dong Wushang''s strength soared; Rui can''t see it. Her eyes are very hot. Not all the way. Just chuyang, he passed through Yezhou all the way. By the way, he also killed many people who took advantage of the fire. Because many people actually blocked the streets on the road, stopped a person for interrogation, and killed the looted property with a knife. It is called: This is an accomplice of foreign demons. We are acting on behalf of heaven and maintaining peace on the mainland. In particular, I will never let go of those rich businessmen who are rich. The despicability of these people has reached a heinous level! If you really fight against extraterritorial demons, even if you are hoodwinked, it is also a kind of justice. But these people are not justice at all, nor for the sake of human peace; But for one''s own selfish desires. Or hate the rich! It''s not just martial artists who have such people; Even ordinary people, there are even rich families in every place. More or less, they have been killed. Chuyang was very angry when he came all the way. Later, he directly killed! I don''t care whether you are a warrior or a civilian; As long as there is such an act, there is no amnesty for killing! He deeply understood a truth: despicability does not only exist with the top! But everywhere! In that case, if you meet one, kill one, kill all your children and grandchildren, and go to hell! The craziest time was a place where there was a rich man, nicknamed Li Dayan; As the name suggests, the eyes are very big; This man has worked hard since he was a child. In more than 30 years, he has made a great fortune with his bare hands. Moreover, after success and fame, not only is it not for wealth and indifference; On the contrary, it is charitable; Neighbors and villagers, guilty of embarrassment, all give generously! This is such a person. In this extraterritorial demon incident, he was forced to lose all his money by the people he helped. Not only his life savings were robbed, but also his house was set on fire, which was very clean. In addition, he was also charged with "being an accomplice of extraterritorial demons". At first, only a few people made trouble, and other people who had received Li Dayan''s favor were embarrassed to start, but later, all the poor people in the whole town joined forces to start rectifying Li Dayan, an "extraterritorial demon"; And there is a strange phenomenon: the more you are kind to him, the more you change your position at this time, the harder he will punish you! It seems that it''s not enough to get rid of the shadow of his kindness. Since it''s bad, just throw away your conscience... Bad in the end, no burden! I have to say that human nature is really not as good as dogs at this time! Not as good as any beast! When chuyang passed by, he was seeing Li Dayan''s family walking around the street tied by a rope. There were cheers on both sides. Everyone was cheering and caught the extraterritorial demons. However, there are also some old people who whisper and dare to be angry but dare not speak. After a very short investigation, Chu Yang flew into a rage and pulled out his sword to kill! The whole street was almost killed by him. Then I stayed here for a day, never listening to one side of the story, but several people gathered together to inquire about the situation and looked for it one by one with swords. All the participants were killed by swords that missed the net! The more Chu Yang killed, the more depressed he was. He thought of all the doctors in Medicine Valley and died like this. If there is no good reward for a good man, who dares to be a good man from now on? Yuelingxue and fengrurou can choose to continue to be good people because they have such strength; Dare not deceive others; But, like medicine Valley... Such as Li Dayan... What should we do? After this, even if Li Dayan can make a comeback in his life, does he dare to do a good thing? Dare he show any kindness? (writing here, I can''t stop writing and sigh. Although this is very one-sided, it is very chilling. Think of helping grandma cross the road and being blackmailed; Think of those people who sent the injured in the car accident to the hospital and lost their wealth by blackmail... There are not many such people blackmailing kind-hearted people, but they can shock everyone and dare not do good! Can social indifference be formed overnight? Once conscience is lost, there will be no turning back forever! Impulsive criminals can still turn back, but if a person''s conscience is gone, it is really gone... Compared with those death penalty prisoners in prison, I think this part of people should really be separated! Emotion takes up 200 words, which is supplemented later.) Seeing off Li Dayan''s family with the money given by chuyang, they left here and found a place to live. Standing in the night wind and on the desolate ancient road, chuyang only felt cold. Just a fabricated "extraterritorial demon" can distort the hearts of the people all over the world to such a degree! If there''s anything else? Or if something like ''extraterritorial demons'' really exists, what will happen? Just walking in a straight line, I have killed more than a thousand people along the way. Then, how many such things are happening or have happened, or even... Are planning to happen on the vast jiuchongtian continent? At this time, someone suddenly smiled and said, "do you feel that the world is so ugly? It''s so tempting to kill and then fast? " Chuyang was surprised! As far as his cultivation is concerned, it is already the ninth grade of Saint level and the ninth grade of sword saint! I didn''t find a person standing beside me! Before that, he had a close inspection. There was absolutely no one around for hundreds of feet! Aside from cultivation, his divine spirit is more powerful. Even the Supreme Jiupin may not be comparable to his divine spirit power. Unexpectedly, he has not found it. This person is like a ghost. He appears silently. Not only appeared, but also talked to himself. Chuyang turned like a whirlwind and looked around. But he saw a man in gray in front of him, standing with his hands on his back, looking up at the sky, looking quite leisurely. He just stood there, but the feeling to chuyang was: there was nothing here, only a breeze of freedom, only an eternal nothingness. Chu Yang smiled: "who is Zunjia?" He calmed down at the first moment. If this man wants to kill himself, he will never be spared; Therefore, it is a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. At this moment, he also opened his eyes, or... Aroused the single mentality in his heart! Love how! Love who! "Who am I?" The man in gray seemed to smile gently and said, "what do you say? Chu Yang? " Chuyang has changed his appearance and is confident that no one in the world can recognize him; But the man in gray called out his name! Chu Yang suddenly felt familiar with the sound; Suddenly, a character sprang up in my mind. I couldn''t help but take a step back and shouted, "it''s you?" The man smiled, turned slowly, looked at Chu Yang, blinked twice and said, "isn''t it me?" The thunder in chuyang''s intuitive mind shook up, and suddenly he was dizzy! The man in front of me is him! That day, the fortune teller in the machine city, the best friend of the previous life, and the first talent recognized by the jiuchongtian continent in the previous life, was cold with snow and tears. However, at this time, he was not the mysterious Xiangshi in Tianji City, nor was he the elegant scholar who was dressed like snow and moved mountains and rivers with poetry and sword in his previous life. He was dressed in another suit, a gray suit, and his appearance was ordinary. Look at the past, devoid of people! "You know me." The man in grey smiled faintly. Chu Yang''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down and finally smiled. God knows, when he showed this smile, the corners of his eyes were wet and his heart trembled. If, as expected, the previous life and this life are caused by the man in front of us! Chu Yang doesn''t know whether he should hate him or thank him. He smiled bitterly, shook his head gently and said, "I really don''t know what to call you. It should be... Brother Xue? Or... Master? Or... Sir? " The grey man was silent for a moment and said, "I like the name snow tears cold." Chu Yang said, "Oh?" Grey man: "snow tears are cold. There are tears in snow. Every drop is cold." Chuyang said faintly, "when snow melts into water, it''s all tears. Since it''s all tears, my heart is cold. " The man in Gray said coldly, "therefore, life is alive, all life is tears and all life is bitter." Chu Yang''s eyes flashed and said, "Oh? You mean my whole life is still full of tears? All bitter? All previous and present lives are the same? " "You have a lot of resentment against me." Snow tears cold smiled: "so that I didn''t think of the other side; Snow is the spirit of heaven and earth; Turn into water, although it can be tears, it can also moisten the common people; Moreover, it will not disappear... Soon, it will turn into the aura of heaven and earth, disperse into wind, gather into clouds, once the wind and cloud move, it will turn into rain, fog, frost, or... Turn into snow again. " "Come to the world!" The man in gray looked at chuyang calmly: "the cycle is... The pole of the Avenue!" "But in the past life and this life, it is a subversion after all." Chu Yang was silent for a moment and said astringently. "Who hasn''t lived in the past and this life?" Snow tears cold grabbed a green leaf floating in the spring breeze and said: "even if it is this leaf, it also has the of previous life and this life; In addition to a few powerful people who are detached from reincarnation, even if they are immortals and saints, they also have previous lives and present lives. " "But since ancient times, you are the only one who can remember the past life and this life so clearly." Snow tears cold, his penetrating eyes looked at him and said, "you have not only experienced the previous life and this life, but also coincided with the previous life and this life!"¡° Turn into a force against the sky and a heart outside the sky! Turn into reincarnation, turn into the soul of Zixiao! " Snow tears said coldly. Chu Yang looked confused and said, "I don''t understand what you said." Snow tears cold smile¡° But I still like the snow and tears in my previous life. " Chu Yang sighed, "when I first met you in the Xiaoxiao white, snow and purple bamboo forest, you sang a poem... Saying: ''Qiongxiao has no face for ages, and a snow falls into the sky, and your heart is cold; Who can decide whether the world will wither or flourish, and who can return to heaven beyond the dream? " Chuyang said faintly, "I miss the sad brother Xue in my previous life, but I don''t like the cold snow tears in front of me." Snow tears are cold, and the light of the eyes condenses. There is a smoke cloud in the eyes. It seems that the vicissitudes of the world have changed at this moment. After a long time, he smiled: "brother Chu." With the sound of brother Chu, Chu Yang returned to his previous life. He was confused and sighed, and said with a smile: "brother Xue."... And yesterday promised to break out today. Some will break their words. Everyone knows me. As long as I say something, whether I succeed or not, I want to do it myself. I''ll be right first, brothers. Ha ha... There will be an outbreak. Please give me time. Now that I know how to read, I''ll go to a hot towel for hot compress and drop eye drops. The speed will be very slow. But at least there are three more. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1182 Snow tears cold, ha ha, a smile, a wave, turned and walked. The two of them were shocked and confused. They didn''t follow Chu Yang so quickly When he cleared his mind and wanted to talk, he was shocked. I saw the trees on both sides become a virtual shadow. In the continuous retreat, I still walked one after another with snow and tears, but this walk didn''t use any strength at all. It was thousands of miles flying away from my feet! Slowly, the weather is getting colder and colder. Then, there was heavy snow in front of me. Floating down. Snow tears cold finally stopped, in front of the snow, stepped on it and buried it to the waist. In the snow, a purple bamboo forest stands naturally. There is snow all over the mountains and fields. Here is a purple bamboo forest, but it is so dazzling. Even though most of them are covered with snow, the purple color is so moving. The thick snow pressed on the bamboo branches and fell from time to time, and the bent bamboo branches suddenly perked up, and then straightened up again. How similar this scene is to the place where we met in previous lives! Chu Yang was in a trance and stared at the purple bamboo forest. It seemed that he could see that a graceful red shadow was about to step on the snow from the purple bamboo forest. When he saw himself, he was stunned, then blushed and said: Excuse me, sir. Snow tears cold leisurely step, straight into the purple bamboo forest, a brush on the sleeve, three feet of snow under the foot, suddenly condensed into ice jade, in the middle, slowly drum up a snow jade platform; It''s like someone holding it slowly from below. Then, as like as two peas and two chairs, they were made of ice and snow, but they were steaming hot, like warm jade. On the jade platform, suddenly a pot of wine and two wine glasses appeared. The wine is overflowing and steaming. It was warm. Everything, from nothing, is more magic than magic. "Brother Chu, please!" Xue tearful Han sat on the chair that belonged to him according to the position of his previous life. Chu Yang naturally sat opposite him. I just feel that the ice and snow chairs under my body are warm, which expels all the cold. Within a radius of three feet, it is full of spring and pleasant climate. But it was clearly in ice and snow. Chuyang suddenly felt like a dream. "This is a small magic power, called ''withered glory close at hand''." Snow tears cold smiled and said, "brother Chu, have you ever felt familiar with this scene?" Chuyang smiled wistfully in his eyes: "I''m really familiar with it." Snow tears cold faint smile, lift the wine pot and pour a glass of wine for chuyang. The wine gas is hot, and several sparrows chirp down. They turned around the wine cup for several times and refused to leave for a long time. Snow tears showed a smile on his cold face. With a wave of his hand, there was more rice on the snow. The sparrows nodded like chickens pecking rice and ate wholeheartedly. "Who the hell are you?" Chuyang looked attentively at the sparrows on the ground and asked softly. "Who am I..." snow tears cold softly smiled and shook his head: "drink." Chu Yang raised his glass and saw that the liquor in the glass was green and thick. He drained it in one mouthful; I just felt my whole body roaring and burning like a fire. In an instant, my whole body was sweating like pulp, and there was a faint smell. Snow tears cold ha ha a smile, blew a breath, and suddenly the unpleasant smell spread clean in an instant. Chu Yang was left with unspeakable comfort from the inside out. "This is my wine." Xue tearful Han said slowly, "after I brewed this wine, I will travel around the world. When I go back, the wine has become wine cream. What you drink now is what I mixed with water. " Chu Yang was stunned and said, "did you mix it with water? Brother Xue, it''s rare that you invited me to drink wine once. Unexpectedly, you invited me to drink fake wine mixed with water? " Snow tears Han smiled and said, "fake wine mixed with water? Ha ha... Do you know that even if this fake wine mixed with water, even if it is on the Jiuchong tianque, there are few people qualified for me to buy him a drink! " He paused and said, "what''s more, if you don''t mix water and let you eat wine cream directly, even if you are the leader of Jiujie sword, you can completely explode you with a little grain of rice!" "This is really ''unborn wine''!" Snow tears cold said happily. "Bodiless wine, take the meaning of rebirth?" Chu Yang''s eyes brightened. "Exactly." Snow tears cold gently nodded: "in the world, you are the only one to drink my wine." Chuyang smiled faintly, "I''m honored." "Now, you have got the fourth quarter of the nine robbery sword." Xue tearful Han refilled his wine and said, "and I brought you here, it''s already northwest. It''s only 1500 miles away from the wind and thunder platform. " Chuyang smiled: "so, I have to thank you." This guy actually knows that there is a fifth nine robbery sword on the wind thunder platform. Chu Yang snorted in his heart and drained the wine again. Such a good wine, he didn''t know he had to wait for monkey years and horses this time... Although it was mixed with water, it was also good. He pointed to the wine cup and said, "pour the wine!" Snow''s face was a little sad and laughing. She filled him with wine and suddenly smiled: "I''m afraid you are the only one who can let me pour wine with my own hands. Not before, not even in the future. " Chuyang said faintly, "there will be some in the future." Snow tears cold way: "Oh?" Chuyang picked up his eyebrows and repeated, "there must be." He said, "I have many brothers. Each of them is worth your wine." Snow tears cold crooked his head, looked at him interestingly, and suddenly smiled happily: "it''s a wonderful thing to have more such people." Chu Yang said, "are you the master of Jiujie sword?" Snow tears cold shook his head: "No." "So, are you the one who created the nine robbery sword?" Chuyang tilted his head and looked at snow and tears calmly. Snow tears cold silence. After a long time, he said, "neither. I can''t create nine robbery swords. " Chuyang frowned and said, "so, what''s your relationship with Jiujie sword?" Snow tears cold light way: "nine rob sword, I put it on this continent." Chuyang was thrilled: "are you the one who folded the nine heavens?!" Under the great shock, the wine in the wine glass splashed out and fell under a purple bamboo. With a brush, the purple bamboo suddenly grew up, and with a whoosh, it jumped more than ten feet high. It was really "bamboo in the forest". Then, on the snow covered ground, the brush suddenly began to shoot bamboo shoots out. As soon as the bamboo shoots came out, they grew branches and leaves, slowly became thicker and higher, extending up section by section. Whizzing, they grew more than ten feet tall, three times thicker than chuyang''s waist. This... Is this still bamboo? Snow tears cold looked at him helplessly and said, "yes, I am the person who folds the nine heavy days in your mouth." Chu Yang had calmed down and smiled, "it''s really... Powerful!" Snow tears cold helpless smile. "Dare you ask Da Neng, condescending to find the boy, what''s important?" Chu Yang took a deep breath and depressed the surging of his heart, but he only felt a burst of bitterness and depression between his chest and abdomen. "You have too many doubts, too many puzzles, and too much anger and helplessness." Snow tears cold whispered: "today I came here, or... The main purpose of my coming to Jiuchong heaven this time is to solve the confusion in your heart for you..." Chuyang smiled at himself and said, "so I''m so important? I don''t know. " Snow tears cold and warm smile: "I didn''t take you as a tool; But as friends. " "Friends? Ha ha... "Chu Yang smiled and said nothing. However, the hand holding the wine glass suddenly bulged out of the veins. "Your heart is uncomfortable. Your biggest discomfort is that you think that I manipulated your past and present lives; It''s like I tricked you and caused the tragedy of your previous life, but I let you make up for it in this life. You feel like a chess piece arranged. You can do whatever others want you to do, and you have no independent power. " Snow tears cold and deep way: "for this reason, even you have doubts about Jiujie sword." "I think Jiujie sword is also a trap!" He said in a deep voice, "I''m not wrong about you." Chu Yang was silent for a moment and said, "in fact, with your thorough cultivation, you don''t need to explain anything to me. You know, even if I am uncomfortable and unwilling, I still want to go that way. " He looked up slowly, his eyes sharp and said word by word: "the road you arranged!" Xue tearful Han shook his head and smiled bitterly, and said softly, "with my cultivation, I can easily fold the nine heavy heaven. Between waving, all planes in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles can be cleaned! I really don''t need to explain to you, but... Just because I don''t need to, what I explain to you is true. " Chuyang fell into a long silence. After a long time, he took a long, long, long... Spit out a breath and gently said, "thank you." This breath seemed to spit out all his grievances and depression. Snow tears cold listened to these two words solemnly, and then said word by word with a serious tone: "no thanks!" Chuyang said, "I feel relaxed after listening to the wine pot." Looking at Chu Yang''s action of no respect at all, a smile appeared in snow''s tears and cold eyes. Slowly said: "it''s a long story. We should start from... 120000 years ago." "120000 years!" Chuyang choked. He coughed and said, "you go on, ignore me." I really didn''t expect to explain my own affairs back to 120000 years ago... Chu Yang thought in his heart: was I a fox before 120000 years? Or a leaf? Or... Huh? After counting all the time, I can really say that my beard is as white as snow on the ground. Go to..................... monthly ticket!! Can it be over 150 today!!! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1183 "You sit down!" Seeing Chu Yang like this, Xue tearful Han couldn''t help staring. Why is this guy different from his previous life? Once he knew it was a misunderstanding, he immediately became tired and lazy. "Well, what you say is, whatever I do." Chu Yang said. Snow tears cold took a breath, pressed down his anger, didn''t look at him, focused on looking at the sparrows pecking, and said, "twelve thousand years ago, there was a World War I in jiuzhong sky!" "There are two people, one fighting for nine years! In the past nine years, the battlefield has been tossed around 90 billion Li, square and round! " Snow tears said word by word. "Cough..." Chu Yang coughed with a red face, out of breath. This time, the choking was really heavy. Two people fought for nine years! A battlefield with a radius of 90 billion li Chu Yang felt that his brain was short of oxygen for a while, and then a mouthful of wine choked into his mouth. Then it gushed out of his nostrils, and then he coughed repeatedly. He coughed like a tuberculosis ghost. Snow tears raised a black line on his face, pretended not to smell, and took the bastard in front of him as a pool of stinky dog shit. He ignored it and continued to talk to himself. "That war was really earth shaking! All the places passed were smashed to pieces. Some powerful people went to watch by virtue of their accomplishments. As a result, the wind brought by 100000 miles away blew them into powder! The two men fought to the end, and there was no match. " Chu Yang''s hoarse cough. "Later, when I finally got to my territory, I was worried... They stopped fighting." "Just listen to one of them: you can''t beat me. Another said: you can''t beat me either. Then they said in unison: in a few years, I can beat you. Then laugh at the same time. " Snow tears cold picked his eyebrows: "these two madmen don''t know. They''ve been fighting for nine years. They don''t know that trillions of people and animals have died in the aftermath of their battle. They actually laugh very happily." Chuyang finally stopped coughing. Heart, this bird thing is too mysterious, and it seems to have nothing to do with me. "Then one of them said," where are you going? Another asked the same question: where are you going? The previous man said: I''ll find a place to play with my wives. Later, the humanitarian: the same idea as me, I also found a place to play with my wives. Then they said in unison: don''t go to a fucking place with me! " "Then they looked at the battlefield and said: it''s your fault to beat me so hard. It''s nothing to do. Another said, "then why don''t you let me beat you up?" Chu Yang yawned. The more they talk, the more they listen, the more evil they are. Moreover, they have a rogue tone. Moreover, there is no nutrition and no content. People who listen are sleepy. "One of them said: but the disaster has been completed and there is no way to return to heaven. Another said, "yes, this world will be invaded by foreign demons in 130000 years. It could have been resisted, but if we did it, there would be no hope." Chu Yang coughed violently again, foreign demons! I''m his grandmother! The extraterritorial demons fabricated by Fazun are really there? Believe this fact, even if Fazun knows it, he must be very speechless, right? Snow tears cold continued. "At that time, one of the humanitarians: do you care about it or don''t care? Another person said, "you don''t see it at first. I know it''s God''s will when I take a look." Chu Yang''s mouth turned and his heart said that later people didn''t have the spectrum to speak. If you kill someone yourself, you say they deserve to die. Is it God''s will? And one mouthful of Lao Tzu, what kind of powerful voice does it sound like? It''s more vulgar than me! "The previous man said: what Providence? Nonsense. Another said: this piece of heaven and earth has become Hongmeng, but there must be outstanding talents to be transported out. The blood of so many people can''t be wasted. The previous man said: you mean they deserve to die? Another said, "no, damn it, how could I fight here?" Speaking of this, Chu Yang is really speechless. "The previous humanist: what do you say? Another said, "we always have to leave something. No matter what happens later, it''s really none of our business." "Then the previous man said: good. Just now, you heard me wave up, right? Another said, "if you can''t hear, you''re really deaf." Snow smiled bitterly with tears and said, "they are playing a mixed game. I don''t dare to be presumptuous at all. I answered respectfully. Then I saw that one of the two was dressed in black and the other in white was better than snow. Both of them are graceful teenagers, one evil spirit and the other wild spirit. The wild one with long hair and shawl, and the evil one with evil breath is evil... " "Then the two of them worked for a long time and threw me eight small pieces of iron. The evil young man blew a breath. It seemed that something had been blown away by him and said: leave it to someone." "Then they told me a few words and left. When they left, I seemed to hear a woman''s voice saying: there are men and women, which is Yin and Yang. The evil young man nodded again and again, patted the pieces of iron with his hand, and said with a wink: Yes, yes, yes. Then it disappeared in a flash. " No matter how stupid Chu Yang was, he also heard that the eight small iron pieces seemed to be the nine robbery sword? $8, but why? "Then I put the eight iron pieces in my arms and found that they were just a sword. As their own sword; It was not until twenty thousand years later that he came to jiuchongtian continent according to the instructions to look for predestined people. But when I came here, everyone was greedy for profit and fought fiercely. Unexpectedly, someone kept counting on me... At this time, the voice of the evil young man sounded in my heart and said: people can be killed if they should be killed. So in a rage, I directly folded the nine heavens and prepared to destroy the world. " "But then the evil young man''s voice said: Oh, I haven''t finished yet; People can be killed, if they should be killed, they will be killed; However, people can be taught and can be transformed. But at that time, the Ninth Heaven had been half destroyed by me. " Snow tears smiled bitterly: "I hurried to integrate, but I only integrated into the shape of the jiuzhong pagoda, and it was not stable in a hurry. Just after the integration, it collapsed again. So he folded the space again and became a triple sky. But somehow, the eight small iron pieces in my arms trembled endlessly, finally flew out of my arms, automatically combined into a sword in front of me, then disintegrated and disappeared into the continent. " "However, after the sword disappeared, this continent, which was made into a triple heaven by me, finally stabilized." "Then somehow, there was the legend of Jiujie sword." Xue tearful Han said this. After drinking four or five glasses of wine, he smiled bitterly: "it is well known that the person who folds the nine heaven is the owner of the nine robbery sword, but only I know that I am not! I am not the master of Jiujie sword at all, except that I have been wearing this sword for 20000 years, cultivated the sword body intelligence and become the sword spirit! The owner of Jiujie sword in the past dynasties is the owner of Jiujie sword. " "But there is only one real owner of Jiujie sword. At the time of nine to one, the man who dances with a sword for a long time is the real owner of the nine robbery sword! " Xue tearful Han looked at Chu Yang with burning eyes: "and you are the number of nine to one, the ninth sword master! It can also be said that you are the person selected by those two people. Now you should understand why I came to explain to you... " He smiled bitterly: "I can''t kill you or offend you, but I can''t help you. You misunderstand me... I don''t explain how to do it?" Snow tears cold, the great energy who folded the nine heaven sighed: "... Where can I provoke you!" Chu Yang was dizzy. Now I finally understand. I''m afraid there is a big secret in the nine robbery sword. It''s definitely more than Jiujie sword! "I see." Chu Yang took a deep breath and said calmly. Snow tears cold way: "so, in ten thousand years, you have to reach a level beyond me to meet foreign demons!" Chuyang smiled bitterly: "brother Xue, how old are you this year?" Snow tears cold pondered, calculated and said, "it''s less than a million." Chu Yang nodded deeply, "man, you''ve been practicing for a million years, and now you''re here; But you want me to surpass you in 10000 years... To meet foreign demons. And now I''m just a person who can''t even get up to the Jiuchong tianque... Don''t you think there are some, some, what? " Snow tears cold serious way: "I''m telling the truth." Chuyang said seriously, "what I said is also the truth." The two looked at each other. "I don''t care about you." Snow tears cold way: "now explain your previous life to you." Chu Yang stretched his body, his upper body lying on the jade platform, and said boring, "you say." "The previous life is your real life." Snow tears said coldly, "when you get the tip of Jiujie sword, I feel it and come down to check it. At first sight, you were disappointed. It turned out that you just got the tip of the sword and nothing else. This is fundamentally different from the nine sword robbers in previous dynasties; And you are the most critical generation. Why? So I''ll pay close attention to you. " "But with the attention, more and more people are puzzled. This nine robbing sword master is too miserable. I looked at the mystery, but I only saw chaos; You can''t predict your future at all. Finally, when you are at the wind and thunder platform, time and space are violently disordered. " "Then I found that everything was back to the original point. As for why I want you to do it again, I can''t figure it out. However, at the moment when time and space were disordered, I could feel the divine consciousness left by the evil youth concussion for a while, and then disappeared. If it''s not unexpected, he should have done it. " Snow tears cold stalled and said, "it has nothing to do with me, and I can''t save you yet; I can''t stop it. " "Everything goes back to the origin, that is to say, those things in the previous life have never happened. You can think of it as your own dream. " Snow tears cold way: "now you can understand?" Chuyang looked at him innocently and said, "do you want to hear the truth?" Snow tears cold smile: "of course." Chu Yang held out his hand and groaned: "to be honest, I''m more confused than 10000 times before you didn''t explain!!"..................................... Let''s go to the book review area and send a birthday post. Ha ha... Celebrate the birthday of the beautiful alliance leader. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1184 Snow tears cold winked: "ten thousand times more confused? More? " Chu Yang groaned, "brother, who are those two?" Snow tears showed a sad expression: "do you think I dare to ask?" Chuyang grabs the wine cup and clangs three cups to relieve his worries with wine. Don''t worry, drink first. This wine is very rare. Snow tears cold shook his head and smiled, leisurely looked at the white snow in the distance, with some longing in his eyes: "when can I reach that realm..." Chuyang glanced and said, "your realm is thousands of miles away from my dream now. You still have pursuit." Snow tears cold smile. He picked up the wine pot, filled it for Chu Yang, and poured himself a cup. This wine pot is very small. It looks like it can hold two glasses of wine; But now there are thirty cups poured out, and there is an inexhaustible supply in it. "Brother Chu, I won''t doubt now. Am I playing tricks on you?" Snow tears cold smile way. "No more." Chu Yang said dejectedly, "of course, I won''t doubt those two powerful men. If they play with me like this... And they calculated it 120000 years ago... It''s really my supreme honor." "You''re a fart! They play with you? " Snow tears sneered and said, "they are not even interested in playing with me." "Which interest?" Chu Yang opened his eyes seriously and asked seriously, "is it interest? Or sexual interest? How to play with you? " Suddenly, some ugly pictures came out of his mind... Chu Yang narrowed his eyes. "Get out!" Snow tears cold angrily drank. Seeing the dirty expression on his face, I really want to blow this breath into shredded meat "I don''t care about that at all." Chuyang Youran said, "I don''t have so many long-term plans. My habit is that when I take this step, I see the next step. But before I take this step and stand firm, I never think about things too far away. " He said seriously, "if you think too far, you will be afraid. Fear will make us fear involuntarily. Once you are afraid, you will not achieve the goal you want in your life! " Snow tears cold silent for a moment and said, "it makes sense." "So now you tell me about those two people and the origin of Jiujie sword. I just think it''s a story." Chuyang natural and unrestrained way: "I listen, I remember, that''s all, that''s all." Snow tears cold smiled: "this is you. What I appreciate most is your free and easy. Perhaps you think this is free and easy, but in my opinion, it is a kind of ruthlessness. " Chu Yang nodded: "maybe it is; Now I''m not as hot and irritable as I was in my previous life, and my unruly and resentment are gradually getting away... But I can feel that it doesn''t disappear, but hidden in my heart. " "The heart will not change, but it can be covered up." Chu Yang said. "If you don''t change your heart, you can live a lifetime." Snow tears cold smile: "in fact, the reason why I choose to stand up at this time is also for your confusion before." "Just as you are lamenting human nature, why have I not been so? However, in two words, people can be punished; People can teach. This sentence is still a wise saying. " Snow tears cold way: "in the ancient times of the mainland, everyone was like this; No one is poor, no one is rich. At that time, everyone helped each other. Finally, when a boundary was reached, there was strength, wealth and wealth; The rich began to bully the poor, and then there was rule. After ruling, there was a relatively orderly world for a long time. " "Up to now, the stronger the strong, the weaker the weak; Therefore, there is comparison. The people of the world are good; But driven by interests, the world is deteriorating. But today''s world has developed to this point, which is also the general trend. Therefore, in this case, we cannot educate. Because education is useless. " Snow tears cold light said: "at such a time, we need the rule of law with an iron fist!" "Legal system? Law enforcers? " Chu Yang''s heart was cold. "Good." Xue tearful Han said, "law enforcers have deteriorated now, and they follow the law enforcement standards of 90000 years ago. It is no longer applicable to the present. " Chu Yang thought and said, "yes, the legal system should change accordingly with the changes of the world." "In troubled times, we should use heavy codes!" Snow tears cold way: "after troubled times, recuperate for a period of time, you can slow down slightly, but once you get on the right track, you need to increase again." Chu Yang frowned and meditated. "You have deep feelings for this continent; The Empire for the next three days is built by you; You are the one who rectifies the aristocratic family in the middle three days; Now, the order of the last three days also needs you to re plan. " Snow tears cold way: "so, I specially choose this moment to remind you." He smiled warmly: "your cultivation and mine are far from each other, but I regard you as a friend." "Friends, regardless of accomplishments." Chuyang said faintly, "you have this heart, so do I." "If you didn''t, you wouldn''t see me today." Snow and tears are cold and quiet. Heavy snow is falling again in the air. They haven''t spoken for a long time. But they both know that this round of conversation has passed, and the next conversation is the top priority for Chu Yang. Snow tears cold let the snow fall on his face, but didn''t let it melt. He said, "I like snow best... Chuyang, I know you have too many puzzles in your heart." He smiled: "after today, I will return. So now, you can ask what you want. " Chu Yang nodded and said, "I really have too many things to ask you. The first thing is, is it life or death? Nine robberies make up the sky, does it exist? " Snow tears were cold. When she heard that chuyang''s first problem was such a problem, she couldn''t help being serious. He pondered for a moment and said, "nine robbers are not dead!" Chu Yang asked, "where are they now?" Snow tears cold look complex: "foreign battlefield, prepare for the devil!" Chu Yang breathed a long sigh of relief. The feeling of nine robberies moves the world! If such heroes had died, and died miserably, Chu Yang would never have any comfort in his heart. Now, I''m relieved. "As for the nine robbers to mend the sky, it is the last level of selection. In all the nine robberies, those with miscellaneous thoughts were brushed down at that level! " Snow tears cold whispered: "so the nine robberies are not complete." Chu Yang nodded silently, thinking of Fazun and Wujue city. "So it''s just a joke to make up the sky with nine robbers? In fact, you don''t need nine robbers to make up the sky? " Chu Yang asked bitterly. "Mending the sky is just an excuse. The stability of the mainland is a cycle every ten thousand years. All loose parts will be restored in ten thousand years. " Snow tears said faintly. "Excuse..." chuyang smiled bitterly. An excuse to let all heroes and heroines in the past 90000 years into it, bloody fighting and bloody disputes "Excuse!" Xue tearful Han raised his head, looked at the sky and said faintly, "our goal is to guard this starry sky and prevent foreign demons from succeeding! Otherwise, not only will the jiuchongtian continent turn into nothingness, but also the starry sky with a trillion square meters will be smeared with charcoal! However, jiuchongtian mainland is only the most important selection point. Select the best talents and go abroad to fight the demons! " Chu Yang sighed deeply. For a time, I felt that the world was vast, and I didn''t know where to go. This is a huge scam, but this scam is so hateful! "Even if there is no such excuse, the Jianghu is the Jianghu, and the Jianghu will never stop fighting!" Snow tears said coldly, "so, this matter doesn''t need to be considered." "Good." Chu Yang sighed: "but how can I not consider... My brother and I... Are in this robbery." Snow tears cold smile. "The third question is, since all the nine robbers of the past dynasties have been outside the territory to prepare for the war against the demons, where have all the nine robber sword owners of the past dynasties gone?" Chu Yang asked. Snow tears cold eyes quietly looked at him and didn''t speak for a long time. Chu Yang didn''t urge him, so he looked at him quietly. "In addition to the first generation of Jiujie sword masters, the past generations of Jiujie sword masters... The death path of the body disappears. The body opens the reincarnation channel and opens the door outside the territory. The bone is the wall, the meat shop road, the blood turns into the wind, and the soul becomes the blue sky; Send my brother, foreign war demon; Raise my brother, reshape the flesh, and become the golden body of immortality; Complete my brother, - become an immortal achievement abroad; Let my brother enjoy the same life and glory of heaven and earth and receive the supreme glory! " Snow tears said coldly. Chu Yang''s heart was shocked, he lowered his head fiercely, and burst into tears! I knew how an ungrateful person could become the master of nine robbers! I knew there must be something strange here! I knew it needed a strong reason! I knew But I never thought it was such a tragic reason! "Then why should every nine sword robber hurt his brothers'' hearts at the last moment..." Chu Yang asked in a low voice. His voice was weak, for fear that if it was loud, he would cry. Such a hero! Such a man! Body and death disappear... Help brother. "The journey outside the territory through the reincarnation channel needs strong resentment to protect the body, otherwise it will be blown to ashes by the vigorous wind." Snow tears cold took a deep breath: "sadness and resentment are necessary. The harder the better. The more venomous the heart is, the safer it is!" "Jiujie sword master carries the ability of Jiujie sword to break reincarnation and unseal foreign countries; However, when Jiujie sword master can''t meet the final requirements, he will face such a choice. " "One of the choices is to sacrifice your brother and perfect yourself. Take the blood, soul, flesh and soul of the nine brothers as the guide, combine them into one place, and open an extraterritorial channel with the power of strong resentment and the soul of the unity of the nine robbers to send them there; "Fight the demons outside the country." "The second choice is to sacrifice themselves and let the nine brothers cross the channel forever with resentment against themselves, die and disappear, and bear the eternal curse and eternal hatred with heaven; He was terrified. " Snow tears cold and quiet way: "I''m very glad that the seven nine sword captains have chosen to sacrifice themselves." (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1185 Chu Yang felt pain and emotion like a knife¡° Well, as far as I know, after Jiujie mends the sky, Jiujie sword master is still alive. Moreover, it will take months or more to disappear mysteriously... What''s going on? " Chu Yang asked in a low voice¡° After Jiujie entered the passage, he protected himself with resentment, but the passage was not stable; Therefore, it will take some time until they have been baptized by the vigorous wind, and the flesh and soul of the sword owner can come in handy. " Snow tears cold said: "so, after his brothers were killed by him, he still needs to wait for some time." Chuyang smiled bitterly and his heart was like a knife. No wonder it is rumored that the nine robberies have been mended; No wonder every nine robber sword master mysteriously disappeared after nine robbers mended the sky... No wonder! He himself is the master of the nine robbers. And the last nine sword robber. Although he didn''t have to make such a choice again, he could deeply understand the helpless mood of the seven nine robbery sword masters. And the pain in my heart. Walk side by side with my brothers through life. At the last moment, he had to make such a cruel choice. The choice is not difficult to choose. It is easy to make the choice of sacrificing yourself to complete the brothers; Moreover, even if you bear the curse, you are also happy in your heart. But the biggest problem is... To personally destroy the brothers'' bodies and lives. Although I knew they would have a new life there and get good rewards for their sacrifice, I didn''t see it with my own eyes. But after all, I personally tore the bodies of these brothers who shared weal and woe with me! What''s more, the cruelest thing is that after killing their brothers, every nine sword robber has to live for a period of time before he can crush himself. So, how do you spend this period of time? How? I''m afraid a heart is already full of holes? But he still has to stand up until those brothers who resent him give their all when they need themselves. Close your eyes. Who can understand the pain in the heart? Chu Yang thought of himself: if one day he wanted to kill Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang by the most cruel means, Mo Tianji and others... What would his heart be like? If you let yourself stand for such a period of time after killing your brother... Chu Yang suddenly shudders¡° You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1186 "Just a few drinks?" Xue tearful Han couldn''t laugh or cry: "do you know that you just drank 16 glasses of wine from me, which has increased your cultivation for 300 years? Now you want wine cream? You''re not afraid to burst you? "¡° Not afraid! " Chuyang said boldly, "it''s a big deal. I''ll be a hero again eighteen years later!" Snow tears were cold and speechless: "I said, brother, you don''t know, what we drink now is only a small jar of wine cream, less than half a catty, but I added a hundred catties of water to dilute... And sixteen cups will increase your cultivation for 300 years!" Chu Yang''s eyes brightened: "I see. Then give me ten more jars and eight more. " Snow tears cold anger way: "not a jar!" Chuyang persevered: "five or six altars are OK."¡° Not a drop. " Snow tears cold very determined¡° At least two jars! " Chu Yang said angrily, "I''ll take this number. No, I don''t want it! "¡° One jar at most! " Snow tears cold way: "love or not, don''t pull down!"¡° Deal! " Chu Yang clapped his hands quickly: "one jar, one jar! Bring it! " Snow''s tears widened his eyes. Angrily, he threw out a jar and said, "you''re really shameless now." Chuyang hurriedly took it in his hand and agreed two: all along, he had a wish to go out and play when it snowed heavily. Therefore, when it snows heavily in Laiwu, I will ask for leave once! Hey, hey... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1187 Where did this trace of purple come from? Chuyang is a little confused. Normally, I now absorb Hongmeng purple Qi in Jiujie space every day. Sometimes the whole meridians are purple and translucent; I feel much more powerful. But Dantian Qihai has never appeared. Now, at last, there is only a trace. Weak and undetectable¡° Jianling, are you there? " Chu Yang asked. Since the snow and tears appeared, the sword spirit suddenly fell silent for some reason¡° I''m here. " Jianling asked respectfully, "has the Lord gone?"¡° I''m gone. " Chu Yang hummed and was still angry at someone''s stinginess. The sword spirit relaxed and said, "what were you talking about just now?" Suddenly he exclaimed: "this... This is not God''s wine tasting? Is this the Lord''s water fire jade... You... How did the Lord give you so much? " Chu Yang was very pleased and said, "I want it. Can he give it?" The sword spirit hissed and gasped: "as far as I know, Shuihuo jade may have been given to others, but no one has ever drunk it when tasting wine... Hiss, and the heaven and earth pot..." Mao, the heaven and earth pot? " Chuyang sniffed: "it''s just a large wine pot."¡° That''s what you can''t achieve! " Jianling looked at Chu Yang with the eyes of city people looking at country people: "the heaven and earth pot can hold the next jiuchongtian continent. In your eyes, it''s just a large wine pot..." well, it''s a matter of cultivation. " Chu Yang said awkwardly, "I thought it was just a large wine pot..." "with the divine power of the Lord, how can you bring a wine pot with you?" The sword spirit is dissatisfied. Chuyang burst out: "is it over? What Lord! Now we''re together, do you know? I have nothing to do with him in the future, don''t you know? As for being so scared? One day, my young master will kill Jiuchong tianque and catch the goods and spank them every day, believe it or not! " Jianling shut up wisely. However, he looked full of disbelief. Chu Yang snorted stiffly and said, "the master of the Dantian of the Jiuchong heavenly skill, purple Qi silk appears. What''s going on? " The spirit of the sword was surprised and immediately sneaked in to check. After a long time, he retreated and said in some shock: "sword master, Jiuchong heavenly skill... For 90000 years... Sorry, everyone forgive me. Finally, ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets. Thank you. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1188 Chuyang stood quietly at the foot of the mountain. Boundless snow covered the whole sky, and he seemed to be the only one left in the vast world. He stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the opposite mountain in the distance. I''ve been standing here all night. He stood here motionless. No one knew what was on his mind. Opposite is the wind and thunder platform. The fifth verse of the nine robbery sword is right here. Chuyang''s previous life is also here. Here, with my painstaking efforts, I have destroyed everything. Let time go against the current and start all over again. But here is also his most painful dream. Here, he suffered the most painful betrayal of his life. The best friend of my life, Mo Tianji, is here to kill himself for his sister. That trap, for myself, is perfect. It was the first and last time that chuyang realized the power of Mo Tianji''s divine calculation. It was not until after his rebirth that Chu Yang really understood that Mo Tianji killed himself for his sister, Mo Qingwu! Light dance. Standing in the snow, Chu Yang seemed to see the light dance of his previous life. Dressed in red, dancing in the heavy snow. The eyes are sad and the face is sad and beautiful. "Chuyang, in this life, I only dance for you." It was the first time I danced for myself. A dance heart is drunk. Dance for you in this life, dance for you in life, keep your heart unchanged, and death is not bitter. Life is not light dance, a dance life is bitter. So my name is mo Qingwu. I don''t dance lightly, but once I dance, it''s my life. Chuyang, if there is an afterlife, if there is an afterlife, I can meet you. I hope you can take a good look at me. I''m better than a sword. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Yang stood foolishly. "Yes, you look better than a sword. What sword is as good as yours? Even if it is a nine robbery sword, it can''t compare with it! " Chu Yang murmured. In chuyang''s heart, there is a feeling: the light dance of previous lives will return sooner or later! In other words, Mo Qingwu now will awaken the memory of her previous life sooner or later. Since Mo Qingwu began to have that strange dream, chuyang has always had that feeling. He is looking forward to Mo Qingwu''s return. Because he has too many words to tell others, even if he dances with Mo Qingwu now. Only through the light dance of previous lives can we understand ourselves, know ourselves, and really understand what we are struggling for in our life. Only the light dance of previous lives can forgive yourself. Only the light dance of the previous life can really say to yourself, ''I forgive you''. Chu Yang can put down the big stone in his chest and untie his last knot. The light dance of this life is delicate and lovely, obedient to yourself and deeply rooted in love; Chu Yang sometimes thinks: I have made up for my previous life. But every time he faces his heart, he will know, no! No remedy! What hurts is the light dance of previous lives. In this life, even if you make 10000 times compensation for the current light dance; But the wounds of previous lives still exist. Indelible! This knot can only be solved by the chuyang of the previous life and the light dance of the previous life. But Chu Yang is afraid, Mo Qingwu''s return. Because he knows that he is no longer complete and is no longer the chuyang of his previous life. Although I am bitter, painful and struggling in this life, it is undeniable that this life can be regarded as a young man''s success, with the wind and water. All the way up to now, at the age of less than 20, he has reached the peak of the ninth sword saint. Although this achievement is still insignificant compared with the powerful, it is the first in the nine heavens! I''ve been trying to maintain myself, but... I''m really not proud of my youth''s fame and brilliant achievements all the time? That''s a lie. And emotionally, it''s in a mess. At least, there is a black Qianqian lying in Jiujie space now. You can''t abandon yourself in emotion, reason, morality and responsibility. What''s more, in my heart, I didn''t want to abandon or give up. In the next three days, there was a female emperor who saved himself with innocence, silently gave birth to children for himself, and silently raised children. If that love also fails, is he still human? Whether it is Wu Qianqian or tie Butian, they have never thought of using their feelings to tie themselves, nor have they ever thought of using the so-called conscience responsibility to restrict themselves. They are all paying silently. Never even asked for anything in return. But Chu Yang himself, once he knew these things, he had to face them. As a man, some responsibilities must be borne by death. Moreover, there is a purple evil feeling. Chu Yang smiled bitterly. Purple evil love has never had any emotional entanglement with herself. When she is with her, she is always abused; I never seem to turn over. However, I enjoy that feeling very much... Well, of course, I don''t feel beaten, and I don''t like being abused. But with her, inexplicably I feel dependent and safe. This is a psychological reason; Not because he is weak, Chu Yang believes that even if one day in the future, his cultivation will exceed purple evil feeling; This feeling will not change. This may be a man''s psychological dependence on a woman''s'' motherhood ''. Chu Yang couldn''t say clearly, but when did this feeling turn into concern and become more unclear about the relationship between men and women? Chu Yang didn''t know and believed that zixie was confused. Although not explicitly stated, there is no commitment. However, when purple evil feelings left, they said, ''if you meet in the clouds someday, please sweep the fallen flowers in the south of the Yangtze River''; But she has clearly expressed her feelings. If we meet. Purple evil feeling''s meeting in the future is just like these three words: hope and don''t believe. Chu Yang was in a state of confusion. If Mo Qingwu really returns from her previous life, how should I tell her: Qingwu, I''m sorry for you in my previous life, I failed you, I want to make up for you in this life, but I not only love you, but also fall in love with others in this life? How shameless this sentence is. Chu Yang now think about it, all feel their shameless is what a heinous crime! Although it is common to have three wives and four concubines now; The whole continent accepts this view; Even Wu Qianqian, tie Butian and Mo Qingwu recognize this kind of thing. But Chu Yang himself still felt bad. After all, although I failed to live up to Qingwu in my previous life, I only have each other from beginning to end. In this life, we can''t give up such a situation, which is happy for others, but it''s absolutely unfair for Mo Qingwu! If the light dance of the previous life returns, just one word can make yourself completely ashamed: chuyang, you said you were sorry for me in the previous life and wanted to compensate me in this life. So you cut your heart in pieces and gave me a piece of it to compensate me? Although the character of light dance in previous life and the temper of light dance in this life will never say this sentence, even if light dance doesn''t say it, don''t you want to: chuyang, you said that this life should make up for the regrets of previous life and compensate your lover, but is that how you make up for it? Chu Yang sighed sadly. Can a person''s heart really love several people wholeheartedly at the same time? He is very thirsty to come to the wind and thunder platform; But when I really got close, I stood blankly all night. I don''t know what I thought during the night. In a word, I don''t know how to sort out the mess in my heart. The sword spirit turned into an illusory shadow and appeared in the vast snow to accompany chuyang. I haven''t disturbed him for a long time. He knows Chu Yang''s mood. At this moment, any comfort is so pale. The land of life and death. How can there be no emotion? After a long time, Chu Yang breathed out a long breath and found that his whole lower body had been buried in the snow. He looked down and murmured, "the snow is really heavy. I don''t know if the dancing heart will be cold?" The sword Spirit said in silence, "even if it is cold, it can be warm." Chu Yang nodded and exhaled gently, "I wish I could warm her up." Nodding, he pressed this distraction into his heart and said, "let''s go. Let''s go to the wind and thunder platform. " The sword Spirit sent out a smile that didn''t know what it meant, and floated behind Chu Yang. Two shadows floated up on the cliff and wasted away towards the opposite mountain. Nine sky, sea of clouds, wind and thunder platform, a line of sky! Jiuchongtian northwest, the first Jedi! You can pick up wind and thunder and get in and out of the front line! Chuyang finally came to Fenglei mountain. According to a long legend, this is the place where the God of wind and the God of thunder fought a decisive battle. It is said that at the beginning, the two gods fought for months and were in a tie. Later, they shook hands and made peace, but they broke the whole mountain in two. In the middle, there is a cliff ten feet wide and hundreds of feet long. Both sides are straight to the end! This cliff is the first wonder in the northwest of jiuchongtian, a line of sky. If you look up under the cliff, you can see a ray of sky only when the sky is clear! If there is any obstruction in the middle, you can''t see it. However, for tens of thousands of years, even a grass has not grown on these two straight cliffs. On this side of the cliff, the wind is howling; On the other side of the cliff, thunder is faint all day. In the middle of the cliff, there is a straight stone column, which rises straight from the bottom. It is ten thousand feet high, but it is only three feet thick. It is round from top to bottom. This should never have happened. Such a distance and length, not to mention stone, even if it is made of Star iron, I''m afraid a breeze can blow down; But this stone pillar stands here for hundreds of thousands of years! At the top of the stone pillar, a piece of stone stretched out from each side, closely connecting the mountain walls of the cliffs on both sides. On the cliff of this line of sky, a stone platform was erected out of thin air. Tens of feet. It''s like two giants fighting each other; But a very thin man stood between them, stretched out his hands and separated them. This stone platform divides the two cliffs equally, but it also leads to the wind whistling and whirling on one side; On the other side, there was no wind, only thunder and lightning. This is the origin of wind and thunder platform£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1189 Chuyang stood on the edge of the cliff, looked at the familiar wind and thunder platform, shook his head with emotion and smiled: "in previous life and this life, things are right and people are wrong, only this wind and thunder platform is still the same." At the moment, it''s freezing. Whether it''s the cliff or the wind and thunder platform in the middle, it''s covered with ice and snow. If ordinary people slip under their feet a little, they will die immediately without burial. Chu Yang looked around with nostalgia and said, "at the beginning, Mo Tianji was there watching; The people who besieged me, the place of ambush, was here, here, and here... A total of nine places. " "My habits in my previous life, if I was in a panic, I would generally move from my heart to the East; That''s it. After I rushed there, I encountered the first wave of ambush, then changed direction, encountered the second wave of ambush, changed six directions in a row, and was hit head-on! So he returned to the wind thunder platform. Then I found that there were no ambushes at all except the positions I rushed to. " Chu Yang smiled faintly: "it can be seen that Mo Tianji''s understanding and grasp of my character has reached such an accurate level!" "It''s really difficult for him. At that time, we should not only calculate my every step, but also find so many people to bury me according to my accomplishments..." Chu Yang shook his head and smiled bitterly. The sword spirit looked at this place and couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s really powerful!" This place looks like a Jedi. However, as long as the lightness Kung Fu reaches a certain level, you can jump to the cliff. Moreover, for tens of feet of cliff, you can choose any place to stop. If you are trapped to death in such a place, it is as difficult as heaven. But Mo Tianji didn''t waste any manpower, so he forced chuyang back to the wind thunder platform! Such calculations, such self-confidence, such tricks, are simply frightening! Looking at the dangerous terrain in front of him, Chu Yang raised his head, opened his mouth, followed by the snowflakes in the sky and asked, "sword spirit, can you feel it?" After all, this is information from a previous life. In previous lives, I also made many textual research before I determined here. However, there was no time to verify whether there was. "Yes, it''s here!" The sword Spirit said excitedly, "I have felt the breath of the sword tongue." "Sword tongue?" Chu Yang asked, "the fifth section of the nine robbed sword is actually the sword tongue?" "Yes." The sword spirit stretched out his hand and said, "look, these two cliffs are facing each other; Does it look like a person''s mouth is opening? And the stone pillar in the middle, the wind and thunder platform, looks like a person''s tongue? " Chu Yang frowned and looked at him for a long time. He nodded far fetched: "it''s really similar." Xindao: shit, if it''s not preconceived, who would think that this cliff is actually like a person''s mouth? How big a man should be to have such a big mouth? At this thought, Chu Yang couldn''t help laughing strangely. Jianling wondered, "what are you laughing at?" Chu Yang said seriously, "I''m thinking, if this is really a person''s mouth... How big should this person''s body be?" Jianling thought for a moment and said, "it should be similar to this mountain." Chuyang said solemnly, "in that case, there will be a problem." The sword spirit asked involuntarily, "what''s the problem?" Chu Yang frowned and said sadly, "if this man is a man, what about his wife? Can you stand it? " Jianling stared at him. Chu Yang continued to worry: "if this person is a woman, what about her husband? How can we... Tut tut... Poor man, I think he will feel inferior and ashamed to death... " The sword spirit was stunned and finally bowed his head in a decadent and speechless manner. At this moment, Jianling deeply understood a truth: why can Chu Yang become the last nine robbery sword owner and others can''t? Because... Chuyang''s thinking doesn''t belong to human beings at all! He will never catch up with his thinking conversion speed! When the former nine robber sword masters got the nine robber sword, they all thought about what to do after practicing divine skill... They were all looking forward to the future, but at such a serious moment, the things they thought and the direction they considered were so out of tune... It made people cry and laugh, and they wanted to kick hard on the dirty mouth on his shameless face! Just about to express two regrets, the sword master said in a strange voice, "let''s go. Why are you stunned at such a critical moment? How on earth does your head grow? At this time, you start to worry about the country and the people? It''s very untimely. " Chuyang shook his head and accused, "I don''t understand you. Your head melon seeds don''t belong to human beings at all. It''s not normal... " Shaking his head, he seemed to jump over helplessly. A look of ''you''re not normal, I''m ashamed to be with you''. Even if the sword spirit is a soul, there is an impulse to spray blood at this moment! I''m so fucked... Who the hell is wrong with us? Would you please find out There was nothing to do. Jianling floated past with a bellyful of depression. The sword master has become extremely serious. He doesn''t give him a chance to discuss the topic just now. He immediately said, "there are many dreams in the night. Now check immediately. Where is the sword tongue?" Jianling choked and had to check carefully. In the Dantian, the nine robber sword with a trace of Hongmeng silk in the circle suddenly stopped swimming, and the sword gang who had been swimming on the Four Swords stopped suddenly. Then the sword pointed up and rushed out of the Dantian in chuyang. Chu Yang could clearly feel that the four sections of Jiujie sword in his body were full of inexplicable ecstasy at this moment. It seems that the lost brothers of life and death are about to meet again at this moment! And each other felt each other. The same seems to be true The sword spirit looked at it and definitely pointed to his feet: "right here!" Chu Yang frowned: "here... But we have to dig it all?" It''s a pity that the wonders of the world. Such a single pillar has stood for tens of thousands of years... I''m afraid such a spectacle will no longer exist if you take out the sword tongue from yourself. Jianling nodded and said faintly, "such a stone has stood for tens of thousands of years. It is absolutely impossible to rely on the support of wind and thunder on both sides. The only possibility is... There are natural materials and earth treasures below! Only such Tiancai and Dibao loved by heaven and earth can make use of the vitality of Tiancai and Dibao and protect the stone pillars for tens of thousands of years! " "Tiancai Dibao?" Chuyang''s spirit was shocked: "is it..." Jianling nodded heavily and smiled: "if I''m right, I''m afraid another nine strange drugs will be born." Chu Yang immediately took a deep breath, and his eyes gave out a dazzling bright color. His tongue licked his lips and said, "this is not a miracle I want to destroy, but a gift from heaven. I have to take it." The sword spirit sniffed: "isn''t it shameless? Don''t you always take it as your duty to go against the sky? " Chu Yang became angry: "even if I want to go against the sky, but I don''t go against the sky, material and treasure!" The sword spirit was completely speechless. Chu Yang was silent and calmed his mood; Finally, when the palm of his hand turned over, Jiujie sword almost cheered to the palm of his hand, and a sword was waved. The dark ice on the ground, which had been unknown for thousands of years, opened in response to the sound. Chuyang flew out with one foot, banging and banging. Two dark ice blocks the size of a hill flew down the wind thunder platform, revealing the brown stone surface. Chu Yang was about to cut down with a sword when he suddenly heard an "eh". Just now he seemed to find that the surface of the stone under his feet seemed to change color at this moment. It seemed to turn yellow, but when he looked carefully, it didn''t change. "Will stones change color?" Chu Yang asked. The sword spirit was stunned and said, "what?" Obviously, I didn''t see the goods. Chuyang didn''t speak. He brushed three swords in a row. Suddenly, there were stones flying on the wind and thunder platform. The wind and thunder were faint, but chuyang''s sword seemed to cut off the wind and thunder together! Cut wind and thunder on the wind and thunder platform! He stretched out his left hand, stuck it to the stone surface, and suddenly sucked out. A large stone was suddenly sucked out by him. He shook his hand and fell into the abyss with the sound of wind and thunder. The section of the stone he cut open was the middle of the force of wind and thunder. Once it was cut open, there was a roar and thunder on the left and a strong wind on the right. "Magical power." Chu Yang sighed. His two feet were generally nailed to the stone surface, and there were seven or eight swords in a row without mercy. Continuous stones fell down the mountain. Fortunately, it is deserted here, and the mountains are closed by heavy snow; Otherwise, such a movement must arouse people. Dozens of large stones were thrown down by him. With a snap, the stone platforms connecting the cliffs on both sides were finally broken. The left and right sides fell flat from the air like two large flat plates. Only a straight stone pillar remained, with no one to rely on on on both sides. On the top of the stone pillar, there is only one chuyang. "This taste is really fucking exciting." Chuyang stood on the stone pillar and lost the traction and fixation on both sides. The stone pillar with a diameter of three feet began to swing, and the swing range was larger and larger. It''s like a long thin bamboo pole, blown by the wind, upside down, upside down It can be imagined how the throne of Chu, who is now at the top of this'' bamboo pole '', feels at the moment; If it hadn''t been for high cultivation, I''m afraid I would have been thrown out at the moment. "Ordinary people really can''t do this job." Chuyang shook from side to side, while his men kept mining. His movements are getting faster and faster. Lest this stone pillar fall suddenly, it will take more time to find it. Of course, the most important thing is: if it falls, the natural materials and earth treasures inside will be destroyed That will make Chu Yang very heartache. The sound of banging shook the valley. Just for a few breaths, chuyang has dug down 40 feet with great momentum: cut horizontally with a sword, fly up, kick a few feet of big stones with one foot, and then fall on the cross section Finally, when cutting all the way down to 200 feet, the situation finally changed£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1190 Chuyang obviously felt that the material of the stone began to become delicate; Moreover, there is a flexibility. The cut cross section is as delicate as the mud that has rotted for hundreds of years. Moreover, from such a stone, the wind is getting stronger and stronger, the thunder is faint, and it is even more boring! One by one, it seems to be a dull and real blow in my heart! The sword spirit was shocked by such a power. Because, such a situation, the past nine robbery sword owners have never experienced! But the sword spirit is not surprised: since following the sword master, what has happened before? Can I give you a monthly ticket from awesome brothers? I saw it pulled away from me again... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1191 But at this moment, as Chu Yang''s sword fell, on the stone pillar, there was a sudden wind! The wind at this moment is a hurricane! With a cry, the huge stone of tens of thousands of kilograms just cut down has been directly lifted out by the hurricane before chuyang can kick it out! Then there was a clear sound, a click and a boom; Just in front of Chu Yang, an eye-catching lightning suddenly rose, and the lightning was so bright that the mountain walls on both sides were suddenly transparent! Chu Yang opened his eyes and looked down. He screamed and covered his eyes with his hands. Two dazzling lights appeared on the cross section of the stone. There is light in the world, which is called pole. Light of the limit! These two lights can be called "ultimate light". Chu Yang looked like a blue and a white light shining fiercely. Caught off guard, Chu throne''s two eyes suddenly turned white. He suddenly closed his eyes and felt the tears flowing from the corners of his eyes. For a time, my eyes were sour and speechless, and I couldn''t open them. In my ear, I only heard Jianling''s incoherent words in surprise: "God, it''s this thing; God, it''s really... God... " The more Chu Yang listened, the more itchy he was, but he couldn''t open his eyes. He had to ask, "Jianling, what is this?" "This is the best thing! I finally saw the legendary thing... My God... "The sword spirit trembled. After talking for a long time, I still haven''t talked about the subject. I''m obviously too excited. Chu Yang despised him. He worked hard to recover his eyes. Finally, he was able to open a crack and couldn''t wait to squint. He saw the confrontation between the two jade stones on the cross section of the stone! A green awn shines and the wind blows; A white electric light flickered and the thunder was faint. At this time, a dazzling strong light was emitted from the cyan jade; At the same time, a bright lightning came from the white jade. Chu Yang quickly closed his eyes. I still felt that the two strong lights touched, then collided violently, crossed each other and rushed to the cliff walls on both sides. Suddenly, the wind roared on the cliff on the left, and the snow avalanche blew up and scattered in the sky. On the right cliff, lightning flies vertically and horizontally, and thunder rumbles! Chuyang grew up in shock. A few small stones jingled into his mouth, but he didn''t notice it. "It turns out that all the visions of heaven and earth come from these two small jade pieces?" Chu Yang finally spoke. As soon as he shut up, with a click, several stones were chewed to pieces by his teeth and spit out. "Little jade piece?" The sword spirit hissed, "this is not a jade piece. You can see it carefully." Chuyang looked carefully and saw that the two pieces of jade, one green and one white, seemed to move and wriggle... No, it was flowing. "This is jade paste." The sword Spirit said faintly, "it''s the same jade paste as your xuanbing jade paste, but its energy is stronger than one chip." "What kind of jade paste is this?" Chu Yang asked in shock. "Even if it is the Jiuchong heavenly palace, it only exists in the legend. The wind and thunder heavenly heart is also called heaven and earth jade paste! Unexpectedly, I came to the nine heaven continent and became one of the nine wonders! " The sword Spirit said calmly. "Wind and thunder heavenly heart? "Heaven and earth jade paste?" Monk Zhang Er of chuyang can''t touch his head. Really, this is the first time in my life to hear the name. "If you don''t understand, you''re right; I can only say that your luck... Really... Really makes me speechless. " The sword Spirit said with envy and hatred. The face of the soul is twisted. "Please advise." Chuyang has such advantages. If you don''t understand, you will never be ashamed to ask questions. Of course, after asking, we will cross the river and tear down the bridge. "According to ancient legends, heaven has a heart and earth has a soul." The sword spirit breathed a sigh of relief and said, "the heart of heaven is the combination of yin and Yang, the collision of heaven and earth, and the resultant force of wind and thunder is the heart of heaven." Jianling said in a pilgrimage tone, "this wind and thunder heavenly heart is only heaven and earth jade paste now; When the wind and thunder join forces and merge into one, it is the wind and thunder heavenly heart. " He looked at Chu Yang and said, "the heart of heaven!" Even if he had been prepared, chuyang couldn''t help being shocked by the news. God''s heart? My God "It''s just a legend." The sword spirit was a little embarrassed and said, "in fact, it''s just a description of the power of this thing." "It doesn''t matter. I just believe it." Chuyang looked at the wind and thunder Tianxin in front of him with a smile: "whether he is legendary or not, who says no in the future, I''m anxious with him." The sword spirit was speechless again. "How do you put this away?" Chu Yang asked modestly. He tried to use the power of his mind to collect into the Jiujie space. As a result, the two jade didn''t bird him and didn''t move. "Your left hand is Yang, grasping thunder jade, and your right hand is Yin, grasping wind jade; If you grasp them with both hands and separate them, you can get into the nine robbery space. " Jianling said: "... Pay attention, be fast and do it at the same time, otherwise..." Before he finished, Chu Yang held out his hand, grabbed Lei Yu with one hand and Feng Yu with the other. The tentacles are soft and greasy, and seem to be able to change into different shapes at any time. Then, the next moment Boom! Chuyang''s two palms turned into coke! He stood up in pain and shook his hand wildly, hissing in his mouth: "asshole, you just said to take it away. I always want to put it in front and back? Why did you get hit as soon as you let go? " The sword spirit was helpless and took some schadenfreude: "this is necessary." Chu Yang got tangled and hurriedly took out the wound medicine. At this time, under the stone pillar of the wind and thunder platform, it suddenly and slowly sank down; All the way to the bottom, flush with the ground. Three feet away, there are hundreds of feet of snow and black ice. "Sword Lord, your welfare is coming." Said the sword spirit. "Benefits?" Chu Yang was stunned. "Here, look under your feet." The sword spirit Nuo mouth. Chuyang looked down and saw a hairy gap slowly appeared under his feet where he was standing. The gap became larger and larger, and more and more cracked, revealing a flat hole that only one person could pass through. "Here is the only access to the next three days and the middle three days; Before the sixth section of Jiujie sword is taken, only here can get in and out, and only you can get in and out! " The sword Spirit said, "this is: there is a way in the heart of heaven!" Chu Yang was excited: "can I get to middle school for three days from here? Or the next three days? " "Good." The sword Spirit said, "but you should pay attention, it''s only three months. Moreover, when passing through the road of the heart of heaven, my soul needs to sleep deeply and can''t help you. " Chu Yang nodded again and again: "it''s all right. With my current cultivation, if I need your help in the middle or next three days, it''s really a joke." The sword spirit told him, "don''t forget! Only three months! Remember, remember. Three months later, you must return here! Even if it is a moment late, the consequences are unimaginable. " Chu Yang waved impatiently: "hurry to get in and sleep with you. I don''t need you to teach me how to go. I know." You have a fart! You can''t find the North anymore The sword spirit disappeared with a whoosh. Then, the wind and thunder just collected in Jiujie space flew together, one from the left and one from the right, into the meridians of chuyang. The hole on the ground has misted. Chu Yang closed his eyes, jumped in and laughed: "brothers, your beloved boss, I''m back!" The white fog at the entrance of the cave disappeared the figure of chuyang. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The purple clouds are ethereal above the jiuzhong tianque. Here, surrounded by clouds, Qionglouyuyu and heavenly palace, it is really different. This is a towering palace hidden in the mountains. In front and back, countless guards have made this place as solid as gold! The white shadow flashed, and the purple evil feeling in white as snow floated down. Looking at the towering palace in front of me, complex light flashed in my eyes. Then, white clothes fluttered and walked forward. After taking two steps, suddenly the figure flashed, and two golden figures appeared in front of her: "who are you? What are you doing here? " Purple evil feeling faintly said: "please report to the demon, the person agreed 70000 years ago." Two golden figures looked at her and sniffed: "with your cultivation, can you make an agreement with the demon queen 70000 years ago? Are you qualified? " Purple evil feeling faintly said: "are you qualified... Need the demon to evaluate later; If I lie, I''ll be here and I can''t run; If you didn''t lie and delay the great event after the demon, you can afford it? " The golden armor bodyguard was stunned and looked at her suspiciously: "wait a minute." The other man hurried in. After a while, a head of sweat ran out: "the empress of the demon asked Miss purple to meet her." Purple evil feeling snorted and walked away. The two bodyguards bowed to each other, smiling and apologizing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the hall. Purple evil feeling sat opposite a beautiful woman in palace clothes, with a quiet face. "You mean... You promised me what I asked?" The demon picked up a teacup and drank a mouthful of water. His eyes looked at the purple evil feeling with a smile: "seventy thousand years ago, you tried to escape at the expense of your body, but today you automatically sent it to the door to promise?" "Yes." Purple evil emotion took a breath: "but I also hope that the demon queen can meet one of my conditions." The demon Queen''s eyes narrowed, glowed dangerously, and said, "no one has dared to talk about conditions with me for thousands of years... I didn''t expect that now a little goblin dares to talk about conditions in front of me... Tell me." "I can save the prince''s life with my life essence and the purple Xuandan I have cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years." Purple evil feeling said calmly, a trace of pain and missing flashed in her eyes, but then she said firmly: "but, I want to be a man!" "You want to be a man?" The lazy body of the demon queen suddenly sat straight and looked at her in shock. Her eyes were sharp and unbelievable¡° Yes, I want to be a man and a real man! Not a man in shape, but... A man! " Purple evil feeling Yingying bowed down: "please the demon queen!"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1192 "Ridiculous!" The demon queen smiled with no expression, and her voice was cold. Purple evil was kneeling upright, and Bei teeth bit red lips without saying a word. "Do you know the benefits you have?" The demon queen said lightly: "although you are not a native of Jiuchong tianque, you are originally a sable family in the mountain, but inadvertently, you have the power of a saint and can be reborn. Although your current cultivation is low, the power of a saint has been stable in your body. And the purple Xuan pill... This is different from my Jiuchong tianque demon family, so I need your help. Otherwise, I wouldn''t like your little sable! " "Although your root bone is the only purple sable in the jiuzhong tianque, it is just so." The demon queen said coldly, "you should know that I just took some of your blood essence and asked you for a little Dan yuan to cure my son; Although it will greatly damage your body, it will not let you lose your roots, and it will not hurt your life! It will repay you. " "You leave the root, and I will send someone to protect you until you recover... You can be proud of the Jiuchong tianque again!" The eyes of the demon queen became colder and colder, and there was a cold murderous spirit: "although you hide your strength, I can see that you don''t belong to the emperor level figure. At most, you are only the sky level, and there is only the first level." "I value you because the power of saints in you can save the prince''s life. That''s all. " Purple evil feeling faintly said: "I already know this section." The demon queen said angrily, "I''m not talking nonsense with you! But you should know that although your cultivation achievement is low, as long as you donate blood essence Dan yuan, after recovery, you can cross the barrier that has not been crossed for more than 100000 years with the crown prince, stimulate the power of saints in your body with the help of the blood of the demon royal family, and you can become the most promising new star of our jiuchongtianque demon family! " "I also want to tell you that as long as you promise, when I die, as long as you are still alive at that time, the position of the new generation of demon queen is yours! Even the emperor of tianque cannot change this! " "At that time, the overlord of one side will sit in the world! Waving the stars and bowing their heads, the wind and cloud change color in anger! It is the acme of everyone''s lifelong dream in jiuzhong tianque! " "Do you understand?" The demon queen snorted coldly. "I understand." Purple evil feeling whispered, but it was determined: "but I... Still want to be a man!" "Waste!" The demon queen was displeased, and two white lights shone in her eyes. She looked at the purple evil feeling''s eyes: "Purple evil feeling, you look at my eyes and speak." She stared at the purple evil feeling with the white light in her eyes and asked word by word: "do you really want to be a man? Don''t be a demon? " The face of purple evil emotion showed a confused color. It seemed that the mind was completely fascinated at this moment, and only spoke from the original heart. Her voice sounded. Although confused, it was clear: "I want to be a man!" The demon Queen''s body was shocked and the white light in her eyes gathered. With a long sigh, "you disappoint me too much... The demon clan is now losing in the three-way battle... It''s not easy for me to wait until you change your mind, come back by yourself, and even come back to see you at the first time. You just told me this sentence: do you want to be a man?" Her voice was so low that she couldn''t hide her sadness. Zixie''s mind recovered, and she said with some guilt: "only please the demon queen, complete!" The demon queen sighed. "I''ll tell you one last time!" The demon Queen''s voice was heavy, turned to her face and said, "first, from the demon body to the human body, without reincarnation, you need to go through the soul dividing platform first; Go through the pain of dividing the soul and breaking the soul for ninety-nine and eighty-one times, then enter the broken heart spring, go through the pain of ninety-nine and eighty-one times of heart rupture, and finally enter the forging demon cave, and fade away the evil spirit through ninety-nine and eighty-one times of forging by the demon killing thunder. To be human! " "Don''t say it''s you, even me..." the demon queen took a deep breath: "it may not be able to stand it. Do you know? " "I know." Purple evil feeling whispered: "and I also know that this sub soul platform, broken heart spring and forging demon cave can only be opened by you, and only you." "Do you know; Once this decision is made, it is tantamount to betraying the whole demon clan?! In particular, the nine heavy tianque sable family is even more humiliating! Since then, all the demons of the demon family are ashamed of you. Kill it quickly! Since then, your life will be the enemy of the world? " The demon asked in a deep voice. "I know." Purple evil feeling is determined. "You don''t know after you give your life, you don''t know; Even if it can support too much soul platform and broken heart spring, forge demon cave; But your own accomplishments will not save one in ten? It will take three years to recover? " She didn''t wait for purple evil feeling to speak, then went on: "don''t think three years is very short; In this world, even if you blink three times, there are vicissitudes. Before the blink of an eye, or the celebration of the whole world; But when you open it again, it may be a withered bone filled mountain. You should know how many people you offended when you crossed the Jiuchong tianque 70000 years ago. " "Plus all the demon families in the world encircle and suppress, how sure do you think you can live?" The demon queen asked angrily. "No one in Chengdu." Purple evil feeling said frankly. "In that case, you should give up your mind." The demon queen breathed a sigh of relief. "Although I''m not half sure I can live, I... Never regret dying!" Purple evil feeling straightened the delicate backbone. "You!" The demon queen suddenly turned her head and looked at her fiercely: "presumptuous!" Purple evil feeling was silent, her lips pursed, but her eyes were firm. Beside the demon queen, a beautiful woman in white who had been sitting quietly asked softly, "Purple evil feeling, I want to know why you do this, and why?" Purple evil feeling blushed and lowered her head. The voice of the woman in white was very calm and said faintly, "is it for a man?" Purple evil feeling bit her lips and nodded slowly. "But even if you keep the demon body, you can still marry him. Although people and Demons don''t tolerate it, as long as you do it secretly... There is still a way to go. " The woman in white frowned: "why do you have to kill yourself like this?" Purple evil feeling beichi deeply sank into her red lips. For a long time, she said hard: "seventy-five thousand years ago, Bai Susu..." The queen of the demon and the woman in white were shocked and speechless. Bai Susu is a legend of the demon family, a rebellious legend. Bai Susu was the first genius of the White Fox family; He wandered the Jianghu after he became a figure in those years, but he accidentally met a descendant of lingfengtian Pavilion. They wandered the Jianghu side by side and fell in love with each other. Bai Susu knew that the human demon did not stand together, hid her identity and resolutely married the man as his wife. However, tragedy finally appeared: a few years later, their child was born; This child is a human fox tail! Once born, it is full of evil spirit! The disciple of lingfengtian pavilion was like a huge thunder, pressing his wife. Bai Susu is helpless and admits her identity; The man was also kind and righteous. That night, he left the school with his wife and children and fled to the end of the world. But both human and demon races can''t tolerate such things; Join forces to hunt down and finally kill his family at the foot of canglan mountain! It is said that when he was dying, the fox elder asked Bai Susu. Did he ever regret it? Bai Susu said, "I regret that I didn''t dare to go through the soul division platform and forge demon Cave... So that my husband and child are innocent and killed now... I don''t regret marrying him as a wife!" "I dare not regret, let alone regret! The least willing to regret! " With these words, Bai Suxiang died. The masters who pursued and killed felt their affection and buried them; From then on, he named that section of the inclined Valley: Buhui gorge. It was from that time on, although it was apparently forbidden for human demon intermarriage, secretly, even if it was really found, everyone turned a blind eye. No more killing! Because we all know: unless it is love to the extreme; Otherwise, no one will touch such taboo. This can also be regarded as Bai Susu''s own life, which opens a window for a kind of love across the secular world. Although she didn''t enjoy it herself; However, whenever such a bold demon family and human family can''t help but get married, they will worship Bai Susu in Buhui gorge. In the gorge of no regrets, although it has been deserted, there are incense and candles all year round. Now, purple evil emotion mentioned Bai Su, and the two women opposite suddenly understood what purple evil emotion was worried about. Zixie doesn''t want to shame the man she loves deeply because of herself, and doesn''t want to make the man she loves deeply a laughing stock in the world because of herself; But it is inseparable and can''t let go. Therefore, I resolutely chose to endure thousands of hardships and become a person! The beautiful woman in white sighed sadly. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After a long time, she said, "elder sister, you... Help him." "Don''t you regret?" The demon queen sighed and looked at the purple evil feeling in her eyes. "No regrets!" Purple evil feeling nodded firmly. "Is he worth it?" Asked the woman in white. "I think he''s worth it, he''s not worth it, he''s worth it." Purple evil feeling replied in a low voice. "A good one is not worth it!" The demon Queen''s eyes were full of cold light: "one day, I''ll see how worthy you are!" She turned around like a whirlwind and said word by word: "good! Since you are determined to go your own way, you will bear all the consequences alone! As long as you save my son, I will fulfill your wish! " "Thank you for your success!" Purple evil feeling said gratefully. "Don''t thank me!" The demon queen said faintly, "this is a deal. I just want my son to live, and you just want to... Be a man! Hey... Be a man! You save my son, I make you human! Hand in the money and hand in the delivery. They are clear to each other and don''t owe each other! " "Yes." Zixie''s eyebrows were relaxed and silent. It seemed that the four words "no debt to each other" were just talking about her heart. ... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1193 The beautiful woman in white looked at the purple evil feeling with complex eyes and didn''t make a sound. "But what other requirements?" Asked the demon queen. Purple evil feeling said: "after the prince wakes up, please send someone from the demon queen to send me to my former residence in the south of the Yangtze River." The demon queen frowned: "this is the agreement. I''m asking you for other requirements." "Nothing else." Purple evil feeling lowered his eyes. "Good!" The demon queen bit her teeth and burst out a sentence from the crack of her teeth: "in that case, you will die in Jiangnan!" Her figure flickered and disappeared in the hall. Her voice came from a distance: "tomorrow morning, save my son; Tomorrow morning, send you a soul! " The beautiful woman in white stood for a moment and whispered, "you shouldn''t refuse the kindness of the demon queen." Purple evil feeling silently whispered, "if you owe it today, you can''t pay it back." "I hope you won''t regret today''s decision in the future." The beautiful woman in white sighed, "where is that man now?" Purple evil feeling bit his lips and said, "he... His cultivation is not enough." The beautiful woman in white was stunned, looked at her deeply and sighed, "you are so bold." Purple evil feeling smiled quietly and said, "I''m not rash. I cut off all my retreat through this. " The beautiful woman in white was stunned again and said with a smile: "I see. Purple evil feeling, when you arrive in Jiangnan, or I will be a guest. " Purple evil feeling smiled: "welcome at any time." The beautiful woman in white smiled faintly, and a white mist suddenly rose under her feet. The white mist actually carried her whole body and floated out. Purple evil feeling stood up quietly, and a soft smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. The next morning. Purple evil feeling is meditating in the hospital, and the heart feels something; The voice of the demon queen came faintly: "go to the back hall, the prince''s bedroom. Everything is ready. " ¡­¡­ When purple evil emotion came out of the bedroom, his face was pale. On one side, the demon queen sighed and said, "your loss is too great... Although my son is fine, you are only dead on the soul dividing platform now. In the afternoon. " Purple evil feeling way: "yes." Back to his temporary residence, he took out a purple pill from his arms, showed a trace of tenderness in his eyes, and swallowed it. It was the super nine heavy pill refined by chuyang for her. You can only eat it now and recover some. Once you enter the soul dividing platform, broken heart spring and forging demon cave, you can''t take any medicine. Where you go is to disperse your work. If you want to recover, it will lose its meaning. ¡­¡­ The demon Queen''s patience is obviously much better. It was not until it was dark that he called the purple evil feeling to go. Deliberately left her more rest time. Seeing the purple evil feeling coming, the demon queen didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly, "are you ready?" Purple evil feeling nodded: "ready." "You still have one last chance to regret!" The demon queen said hopelessly. "Never regret!" The answer of purple evil feeling was as expected by the demon queen. The demon queen closed her mouth, closed her eyes and stopped talking. Then she gave a sharp reprimand and shouted, "split the soul platform, heaven and earth open! Don''t be bitter, don''t be bitter! " With one hand, a dark platform appeared in front of the purple evil feeling. The dark stone steps extend to the foot of purple evil feeling. "Thank you!" Purple evil feeling bows, straightens her body, and lotus feet gently step on the first step; He paused slightly. The demon Queen''s eyes flashed and there was a faint light of hope. But the right foot of purple evil feeling has stepped up, step by step, steadily upward; Dressed in white, there was no tremor. Finally, I came to the soul stage. The demon Queen''s eyes were sharp and clapped her hands! On the soul dividing platform, the dark flame soared and completely shrouded the delicate body of purple evil feeling! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three days! On the side of the desperate lake. A dark hole suddenly appeared in the ice and snow, and then a man came out with a whoosh of his head. Chuyang, dressed in black, jumped out of the hole with a whoosh. "Desperate lake?" Chuyang recognized this place at first sight, mainly because the stone tablets of CHENFENG and Liuyun were too eye-catching. Then he felt something wrong. "How did the mountain get lower? The water level has risen... " But he didn''t know that when he just disappeared, his brothers woke up to find him, almost demolished the whole mountain and dived down with big stones one by one; Over time, half of the mountain was filled into the desperate lake, and the water level was not high... It was a strange thing. "Whatever, I''ll find them first." Chuyang roared up to the sky, the sound was earth shaking, and the roaring around caused an avalanche¡° I''m back!!! " The four fields are silent; Only the echo from the valley kept coming: "I''m back... Back... Here... Here..." Chu Yang is shaped like electricity and shoots down the mountain. Here, it is not far from the Ao family and the Xie family; Therefore, chuyang is now going to Xie''s house at the fastest speed. He didn''t forget that he had only three months. Time is very urgent, so we can''t waste any time. We should see how brothers are now at the first sight. How''s your accomplishments? How''s the third day of middle school? Chuyang was surprised to find that the order in the middle three days was very good. He didn''t have much to do all the way. Sometimes people in blue clothes are busy walking around, or in groups, and people in black are haunting People in black have a sign of bamboo on their clothes; That''s the dark bamboo man, no doubt. But who is in the sky blue dress? When the Xie family finally turned a mountain pass, more and more people in blue clothes these days. Chuyang finally stopped and grabbed one: "inquire about something." "What''s the matter?" This is a man in his thirties, rolling his eyelids to see Chu Yang. "What organization are you?" Chu Yang asked. "Didn''t you see this clearly?" The man in blue shook his clothes proudly. "This?" Chu Yang wondered. "Can''t you see this dress? What color? " The man in blue tilted his eyes. "Cyan." Chu Yang wondered. The man in blue was like seeing an alien: "you see this and don''t know who I am?" Chu Yang was confused: "should I know?" The man in green looked at him strangely, and they stared at him. Suddenly, the man shouted: "brothers, this boy dares to look down on our Tianbing Pavilion! Looking down on Tianbing Pavilion is looking down on boss Chu! Somebody, teach him! " Suddenly, a group of people in green came. Chuyang left in desolation. Such a powerful organization turns out to be Tianbing Pavilion... Shit, it seems that those guys are not idle. Tianbing pavilion has developed to such a scale But if the boy knew that the guy who was driven away by him was the "boss Chu" in his mouth, I don''t know how he would feel? When he arrived at Xie''s house, chuyang knew that Xie danqiong had gone to Ao''s house more than a year ago. Not only he, Ji Mo, Luo Kedi, Gu Duxing and others had gone, but they had not come out yet. They had been closed for more than a year. Chuyang hurried away from Xie''s house and went to Ao''s house. The proud family also looked embarrassed: those people entered the secret place of the dragon family, and then they never came out again. Chu Yang was stunned. I worked so hard that I couldn''t see any of them? When he came to the place where Ao Xie Yun and others went in, Chu Yang was in a hurry and hit out with one punch. With his current cultivation, he actually broke through half of the whole mountain with one punch. Nothing there? Chuyang is a little anxious. Shit, I didn''t come down easily. Next time, I''ll wait until the sixth section and the ninth robbery sword. But these guys are all closed? "Once the dragon clan enters the secret place, it becomes its own space; We can''t find them unless we wait until they go through the Customs by themselves. " Ao Tianxing also looked helpless. "How much time will it take to get out?" "This... Hard to say." Chuyang left disappointed. Before leaving, he smashed a few words with his fist on the mountain wall: Gu Duxing, Mo Tianji, Ji Mo, Luo Kedi, Ao Xie Yun and Xie danqiong! I''m very angry! See you next time, all the special training one by one! After writing, Chu Yang asked Ao Tianxing in a cold sweat, "my younger martial brother tan?" The proud owner is in shock. Why is chuyang so terrible? My God, after seeing the big cave in the mountain dozens of miles hit by chuyang, the proud owner only felt that his legs and stomach were getting soft. Shit, the proud family can move in for summer vacation in the hot summer "I haven''t seen it. I disappeared after the battle of the fugitive lake." Ao Tianxing said. "Missing..." chuyang was depressed. I dare not see anyone this time! Speechless said goodbye to Ao Tianxing. Chu Yang only left one sentence: "I''ll come back and have a look in two months." With a whoosh, there was no shadow. Full speed for the next three days. The next three days, another daughter-in-law of the emperor is waiting, and another son who has never met is waiting... In other words, I haven''t really seen my daughter-in-law His grandfather''s, what''s it called. Chuyang''s speed is super fast. He enters the channel again, and then arrives all the way to the next three days. When he comes out, it is early in the morning. Following the morning dew, chuyang walked against the wind. Finally, when the sun just rose, he rushed to Tieyun city. Back here, Chu Yang was filled with emotion for a time. I think of fighting wits and bravery here and fighting with blood. For a time, there was a feeling of passing clouds and a dream. Walking into Tieyun City, I saw that Tieyun city was very prosperous. Moreover, the whole city was nearly three times larger than before. It took chuyang a lot of effort to find the original sky mending Pavilion. The sky mending Pavilion is still the sky mending Pavilion. Chu Yang walked over and was immediately stopped by two guards in Black: "stop! Who? " Chuyang asked with a smile, "who are Cheng Ziang and Chen Yutong here?"¡° What, are you looking for us? It''s up to you? " The bodyguard was very angry and said with a black face. Chuyang was not angry and said, "please tell me that there is a man surnamed Chu, named chuyang, asking for an audience... Well, two cabinet seats." (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1198 Iron mending the sky almost hurts: who is a man with you? Don''t say so... So what... OK! Frowning, he said with a look of embarrassment: "throne of Chu, brother Chu, I... Since I was young, I have always abided by the ancient precepts and been serious and self-contained. I have never... So, ha ha... Some... Can''t accept the close... Physical contact. Can brother Chu be considerate?" Chu Yang stabbed and said, "what''s there? They are all men. Just get used to it. " Then he reached out again. Tie Bu Tian took another step back: "brother Chu, please let me... Get used to it for a while, how about it?" Chu Yang seemed very disappointed and said, "that''s all. I''ll give you time to adapt." Tie Bu Tian was relaxed for a while. Chu Yang said, "anyway, I have nothing to do during this period of time; I''ll stay with you for a year and a half. Just wait until you get used to it. " Tie Butian suddenly opened his mouth: "ah? A year and a half? " "Yes." Chuyang said sincerely, "brother tie, you don''t know. Sometimes I dream back in the middle of the night for such a long time. When I think of you and me, we took care of each other wholeheartedly and worked together to create a great cause, there was a surge of blood in my heart! I wish I could get together with you again, drink and have fun. I often think, what a pleasure it is. " Tiebutian took a breath and said, "yes." He also recalled the memories of the past. Chu Yang sighed and said, "Your Majesty, our brothers haven''t seen each other for several years. This time, let''s get together; I won''t go if you drive me away. I must have a good drink with you! You and my brother, get drunk! Then I heard that there was a hot spring in the palace? " Chuyang looked fascinated and said excitedly, "after drinking the wine, let''s go to the hot spring and soak in a pool. Let''s be honest! Your majesty, ha ha, won''t you be embarrassed? " Tie Butian was pale and could hardly stand: "bubble... A pool?" "Yes!" Chuyang laughed: "in the evening, my brother and I will fall asleep again and talk about our parting! Seriously, I really miss you these years. " "Sleep with... Feet?" Iron mending the sky is shaky. "Yes! It''s just a quilt! " Chuyang''s forthright explanation: "don''t worry, I won''t occupy you for a long time, ha ha... I won''t delay you and the beautiful imperial concubines... Hey, hey..." Then the throne of Chu squeezed his eyes obscene: "you know!" I know I''ll kill you shameless! Tiebu scolded in his heart and was helpless for a moment. Chu Yang rubbed his hands with great interest: "I said, your majesty, my old friend has been here for such a long time. You should show some gratitude. Anyway, you have to have a good meal? " "Well, what about elder martial sister Qianqian?" Chu Yang said, "is she in the harem? Ha, it''s not suitable to appear in public when you''re a queen. This... You won''t be jealous? "- Tie Butian was stunned. He was thinking about it in his heart: did Qian Qian see chuyang after three days? But as soon as I heard this sentence, I immediately reacted: it seems that the two people didn''t meet. He smiled and said: "brother Chu is far away. Naturally, I want to treat you well; But... Brother Chu, do you think you are short of food and drink in the palace? Does the food need to be specially prepared? Ha ha... " Chu Yang patted his forehead: "I''m confused. Alas, I''m used to wandering the Jianghu alone..." Tiebutian smiled faintly and said, "as for the queen... Cough..." There was a sudden hesitation here. What should I say? Wu Qianqian has been looking for chuyang for three days. Chuyang leaves here. As long as she goes for three days, the two can meet. Therefore, the so-called "Queen is dead" cannot be said. However, if not, how to explain that Wu Qianqian is not in the palace now? No way, so Wang Gu said to him, "brother Chu, let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner and have a good drink." Chuyang smiled, "OK!" They walked out side by side. Both of them had ghosts in their hearts. They didn''t talk much all the way. There are many ministers waiting outside the hall. Iron mends the sky and directly sends a message to rest the dynasty for three days! No one, no one. In short: don''t bother me if you have nothing, and don''t bother me if you have something. But after issuing this edict, iron mended the sky and then regretted: was his head kicked by a donkey? I didn''t go to court for three days. I made it clear that I wanted to accompany the scoundrel... But how? This guy is always on the move and needs to get drunk? And... Be honest? And... Sleep with your feet? This is killing me. Royal Garden, stone table. The business here is open, you can see everything around, and it is high. This is the place where tiebutian, the emperor, specially chose to drink with chuyang: so many people can see it here. Can''t you be crazy about drinking? But his majesty obviously underestimated the thickness of Chu Yang''s face. Three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes; The throne of Chu obviously has a big tongue. The eyes are also a little blurred; Yixinghengfei, chatting and talking. When it comes to happiness, he has to stand up and dance. Iron fills the sky and sighs in the heart. In the past, the situation was tense; Life and death, only in an instant; No chance to drink; Today I know that chuyang''s drinking capacity is really... Not very good. "Your Majesty, do you remember the fifth day?" Chuyang gudu gudu drank three or four more cups. It can be seen that the throne is very happy; Very excited; The conversation is very lively. "Fifth? What''s the matter? " "Fifth, wow! It was our war at the beginning... "The throne of Chu was clearly drunk and shaky. The ladies in waiting all around looked at the strange guest of the emperor''s majesty with strange eyes; There are some frowns: how can the palace be so noisy? How could our emperor have such a friend? At this time, Chu Yang waved to a palace maid and said, "come here! Pour the wine! " The maid in waiting, holding the wine jar in her hand, hurried over when she heard the speech, but when she leaned down to pour the wine, the throne of Chu twisted her face and touched it; I couldn''t help screaming. Chuyang smiled strangely. He twisted his fingers and put them on his nose to smell: "it''s so fragrant, so smooth and tender, ha ha..." When tiebutiandun was angry, he blushed and patted the table: "what are you doing?" Chu Yang tilted his eyes and said in amazement, "Your Majesty, I said brother, what''s the matter with you? Is a little maid of honor; What''s the big deal? " Tie Bu Tian angrily said, "is it a hero who molested women and children?" "Fuck the hero!" Chu Yang snorted and said, "Your Majesty, Hei hei, you are the emperor, seventy-two imperial concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards, and beautiful women in the harem... Hei hei, brothers fought hard and worked hard to fight down the country for you... You are still single now!" Tie Bu Tian was stunned. "You''ve enjoyed all your good fortune, and we''re not jealous... But you should be a little human as an emperor?" Chu Yang was drunk and said with a big tongue, "do you really have the heart? Do you know how long I''ve been single? When eating, the pot is cold and the stove is cold; Sleep alone! " He breathed wine in his mouth: "you are good. You are waiting on me like a cloud; Now I twist the little girl''s face, and you don''t like it? " Tie Butian''s face turned blue: "brother Chu, you know I didn''t mean that." "I''m just kidding. You''re in a hurry." Chu Yang''s face became so fast. Just now, tie Butian was suddenly angry, angry and scolded, and he took it in his eyes one by one. The anger just now is definitely not for the courtiers'' flirting with the palace maids. On the contrary, it''s a little desperate... It should be jealous Well, jealous? As long as you don''t surrender to me, I''ll make you jealous enough! "I''ve had enough wine. Let''s go to the hot spring." The throne of Chu stood up slightly. "Well, i... suddenly feel dizzy." Tie Butian said, "I''ll ask the waiter to take you there. I''ll go back and have a rest." "Dizziness? It''s all right. Just soak in the hot spring. " Chuzi said, "I can easily get dizzy as long as I wave my hand in the hot water! Let''s go, your majesty. You must believe me. This hot spring must be accompanied by someone. While soaking and chatting, it''s really enjoyable! " Iron mends the heart of heaven, and the price of the Pearl cries bitterly. Enjoy it? If I really hang out with you... Then you can really enjoy... You bastard! "Well, it''s like this." Tie Bu Tian''s eyes turned and said, "brother Chu, it''s like this; As for me, I just had a son. Well, the little guy now wants me to take a nap with him every morning. Now he may have been anxious and crying endlessly. Hehe, the little guy has a big temper... Being a parent, alas, this is also a pity for parents all over the world. " Chu Yang''s eyes lit up, and suddenly there was some dazzling light: "really? Then I have to go and have a look. Ha ha... Brother tie, your child must be good. " Iron mends heaven and mutters in his heart: what is meant by ''your child must be good?'' But this question was then defeated by panic, and tiebutian was in a hurry: No, he was going to see the children! What can I do? For a moment, I couldn''t help beating myself in the mouth. Let you talk nonsense, let you say whatever you say. That''s good. It''s causing trouble. Chu Yang saw that the child''s appearance was cast in the same mold as him. How could he not be suspicious? "Go... Go and have a look!" Chuyang was in high spirits: "isn''t your child equal to mine? My child, can I not see? Ha ha... Take me to see this boy. I also brought a lot of gifts... " Tiebutian was even more confused: "your child is not my child? My child, can I not see it? " This... Seems... It doesn''t sound right. "I didn''t say you, brother tie. You''re really fast. It''s only a few days. The children are all here..." Chu Yang was more and more excited and dragged iron to mend the sky and left£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1199 Chu Yang''s strength is much stronger than iron mending the sky. Where can iron mending the sky resist? He dragged him all the way. After seven or eight steps, tie Butian suddenly shook off Chu Yang''s hand and stood there. Chu Yang looked back in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter?" Tiebutian stood there, trembling, looking at chuyang and asked in a low voice, "brother Chu, do you... Know something?" Chu Yang wondered and said, "what can I know? What are you talking about? " Tiebutian''s sharp eyes looked at Chu Yang''s face for a long time and said, "I feel very strange that you come suddenly this time." Chu Yang said with a smile: "strange? What''s strange? " Iron mended the sky and said, "it''s a feeling. It''s strange to say." Chuyang laughed: "I''ll tell you, you''re a big man, and you still feel like playing... It''s really hahaha..." Tie Bu Tian''s heart was loose. Looking at Chu Yang''s happy appearance, he also smiled. "Brother tie, how do you feel about ruling the world and being a king from the south to the north?" Chuyang narrowed his eyes: "under the whole world, is it the king''s land? Is it the king''s minister who leads the land; Isn''t it great? " Tie Bu Tian smiled, his eyes showing fatigue, but he sighed deeply. Chu Yang''s eyes flashed and asked tentatively, "are you very tired?" Tiebutian sighed again and finally said, "tired? Cool? Hehe, brother Chu doesn''t know something. King, it looks bright, but it''s actually the most boring and boring. Moreover, it''s hard to say that you only end up with a lonely job. " Chu Yang''s eyes flashed again and said, "are you so tired? Is it so boring? " Iron mended the sky with deep eyes and said, "when I was the prince, someone told jokes for me every day; There are also several close people. When I became the prince, there were few, but there were still some friends who dared to say a few words of truth and truth in front of me; But when I become the Emperor... " She smiled bitterly, "you know what? I have to face a group of swindlers with the highest IQ in the world every day; Every day we have to rack our brains to distinguish whether that sentence is true or false; That sentence is to frame others... The taste is really difficult to describe. " Chu Yang stared and said, "liar?" "Good." Tie Butian nodded faintly and said leisurely, "on the golden hall, all civil and military officials, no matter which one, are absolutely first-class liars! Every day, I have to face so many swindlers. Every day, these swindlers will make up different lies. Lemon lied to me. This is to deceive, that is to flatter, but behind it, there is a purpose. Some are for the public, which is easy to say, so that my heart can be more comfortable; But the vast majority of them are for private affairs and are in chaos; Everyone turns around and looks angry. " "As a minister, I have to figure out the meaning all the time; But as a monarch, I have to figure out these ministers all the time. It''s easy for hundreds of people to figure out a person, but how difficult it is for a person to figure out hundreds of people and hundreds of people to see thoroughly. " Tie Bu Tian sighed faintly: "brother Chu is not an outsider. I will tell the truth: if hundreds of officials on the golden hall really investigate and find out... In addition to me, there are no more than five people in the Golden Hall who can stand with their heads and can''t fall to the ground..." Chuyang was really shocked this time: "there are so many?" Tie Butian nodded wearily and smiled bitterly: "Tieyun country is fighting corruption and punishing corrupt officials every day; But I, the king, must keep company with corrupt officials every day; Discuss state affairs with corrupt officials; Let corrupt officials implement national policies and decrees... Brother Chu, isn''t it ironic? " Chuyang was silent. "Someone said: thousands of miles for officials, only for money! Another person said: in three years, the governor of the Qing Dynasty, 100000 snowflakes and silver. Others say that if one person gets the Tao, chickens and dogs will rise to heaven. Another said: one day, the power is in hand, and revenge comes to avenge. More people say: He Xi has studied hard in the cold window of ten years, only for the sake of fame, wealth and glory! " Tie Butian smiled bitterly: "scholars study with such a purpose. What will happen once they become officials? This is really something I dare not think of! However, I have to face these things every day! " "Brother Chu, do you think I''m tired? Or happy? " Tie Bu Tian smiled. Chu Yang sighed slightly, "I really don''t know what to say." Iron mended the sky with a smile: "for example, on the golden hall, it''s just a corrupt official. But one by one they formed gangs and attacked each other; Fall into a well and catch the wind and shadow; Point at the mulberry and curse the locust, make their own stumbling blocks and set their own traps... " "My majesty, the emperor, is the biggest weapon that all civil and military officials can use!" Tie Butian said with a smile, "in fact, in the eyes of his officials, the king is not a person, but a sword, but an absolute power; Whoever makes good use of it can get promoted and get rich, and can also kill people he doesn''t like very much! Therefore, everyone is sparing no effort to make use of the king! " "You should also have an incomparable loyalty and patriotism on your face!" Tiebutian looked at chuyang with some teasing: "I''m fine; If you change the throne of Chu, you will take this seat. With your temper and your character of not rubbing sand in your eyes, I''m afraid you will kill all the officials in the golden hall within a few days. " Chu Yang laughed and nodded, "it''s really possible." Tie Bu Tian said: "in history, there were few Ming kings and many confused kings; However, every Mingjun is miserable; The reason why you are so confused is that you were too tied when you were a teenager, but the biggest reason is, of course, these people in the court: who is willing to face such a group of disgusting liars every day? " "Every king, even if he later becomes infinitely dazzled; But when he ascended the throne, he wanted to be a Mingjun. There is no doubt about this! Most of the foolish monarchs are people with temperament... And people with temperament can''t be emperors. " Tie Bu Tian said faintly and sighed again. "Good." Chu Yang agreed and said, "for example, prostitutes, every prostitute used to be a good and innocent woman..." Tie Butian''s face suddenly darkened. I wanted to kick him hard for a moment. Talking to you so seriously about national affairs, such a heavy topic and such a gloomy state of mind, you turned to a prostitute? It''s unbearable! "The throne of Chu is outside these days. It''s also a wave, flowers, wind, snow and moon?" Iron mended the sky with a grin: "look at the throne. It looks like he knows something." Tie Butian smiled very kindly, which means "everyone is a man and knows". But Chu Yang listened in his ears, but he felt the cool air on his back and the cold wind blowing in the back of his head. In particular, the phrase "very knowledgeable look" simply has a feeling of dying. "I''m not afraid of losing face in front of brother tie." Chu Yang coughed and put on a look of confidence: "I''m ashamed to tell your majesty! I''m still a child''s chicken, except that I was detoxified by that little sweet in that way. " Tiebutian suddenly stopped and jumped in his heart. Hearing the words "Xiaotiantian detoxifies in that way", she couldn''t help burning all over her body. He coughed twice. He only felt dry and dizzy. He barely settled his mood. He smiled and said, "so, the throne of Chu has always been a guard like a jade?" Chu Yang also coughed a few times and said, "yes... He has always been single." Tie Butian smiled twice and stopped talking. In fact, he doesn''t know what to say now. But virtually, it is a sweet feeling that there is no reason in my heart. "It''s hard to hold it." Is chuyang false again? The ghost sighed. Iron mending the sky suddenly turned red. As they talked and walked, they saw that they were close to the bedroom; Chuyang said intentionally or unintentionally, "Your Majesty, it''s not a good thing to be an emperor... It''s really better to travel around the world with one or two confidants, carefree and unrestrained for a lifetime." Iron mended the sky, but he smiled bitterly and shook his head: "brother Chu, it''s easy to say, but how difficult it is to do it. How can these billions of people give up? This ancestral foundation, decades of struggle, thousands of years of ideals... Ha ha... Which is not like a mountain in my heart. " She was silent for a while, and finally sighed: "I can''t leave, I can''t leave... If I really leave, how can my conscience be safe in this life?" Chu Yang sighed deeply. This time he was really silent. This is why he has been afraid to understand the disclosure. A generation of monarchs! The only heir! The common people in the world are the foundation of their ancestors; The suffering of the people, war and strife; All need iron to mend the sky, an unparalleled Mingjun! If you take it away and put it in your quilt, then... Not to mention whether iron mends the sky is willing or not, even in this world, are you willing? What should I do? He has absolute force; But if you can kill thousands of people, can you kill billions of people together? Once there is no Ming Jun suppression; So, how many ambitious people are there in the world? No matter how high your accomplishments are, you can''t curb the desire and ambition of weeds in people''s hearts! At that time, there must be a series of wars and disasters, and flames of war everywhere; There are many wars. Is it because of their own personal interests, regardless of the people in the world? However, if I have scruples about these, can I leave their mother and son here for the next three days? But in the last three days, I was powerful, leaning against the red and green, carefree and happy? So, are you still human? All the way to the bedroom, tie Butian''s face became more and more red, his heart beat more and more urgent, and his mood became more and more flustered. How can you stop a friend who is away from you from looking after his children? Neither emotion nor reason. But will chuyang recognize him when he sees him? Is there any doubt? But it has come here and is on the line. Chu Yang was also very excited. His heart beat faster and faster, and his face became redder and redder. His eyes almost burst into light, and he was short of breath for a time. Own children!! My son! With the salute of the palace maid, the two walked in one after another with a different excited and dying mood (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1200 Unexpectedly, there was no sound of children playing in it, but it was very quiet. The palace maid came out lightly: "the prince is asleep." Chu Yang was stunned: "so regular?" You know, it''s just noon, and the sun is still on top of your head, not a minute away; Only those who have a very regular life, strict self-discipline and have formed the habit of taking a nap can have a nap at this time. "Xiao Yang always sleeps regularly." Tie Butian smiled proudly, "brother Chu, do you know? The child has hardly peed in bed since childhood; It''s easy. Eat when you should eat and sleep when you should sleep; Very quiet, very smart, very good boy. " Iron sky face, is undisguised pride. "Er..." Chu Yang scratched his scalp: "I''ll go in and have a look." "What are you looking at when you''re asleep?" Tiebutian was not happy: "it''s still a long time. What if you wake him up?" Chuyang smiled, "I just have a look." When tie Bu Tian was very reluctant, Chu Yang walked in with light hands and feet. He looked like a thief. I saw a small figure sleeping in the middle of the big bed. He was covered with a thin quilt. His hands were meticulously placed in the quilt. His small body looked very quiet and calm. Unexpectedly, he had a sense of tranquility. A smell of milk peculiar to children came to my face. Chu Yang gathered up and saw that the child had a correct face and delicate skin; With a small mouth, ruddy, upturned nose and slightly closed eyes, it seems that the eyelashes are longer, just like two small fans covering the eyes. Breathing is smooth and obviously asleep. Chu Yang was so excited that he felt a stream of heat coming up and almost burst into tears. He stood hunched in front of the bed, motionless and greedy. you ''re right! This is my child, not to mention the face that is similar to my face, not to say that the charm is the same as my own, nearly ten percent... Just the sudden feeling of flesh and blood, which makes me intoxicated. Just looking at it, Chu Yang found that he didn''t want to leave. There is a way to hold the little guy in front of you in your arms, kiss hard and laugh loudly. And my heart is full of the feeling of infinite satisfaction. At this moment, Chu Yang almost wanted to roar and smile! A man without an official is light, and a son is sufficient. This is a very common peasant concept, but now, chuyang feels that this sentence is really fucking reasonable! "How beautiful..." "How nice..." "How nice..." The throne of Chu murmured to himself. Iron mending the sky is a little worried. There is a tendency that you can''t pull it out when you see it in your eyes... How''s that! But she quietly pulled chuyang''s sleeve several times, and chuyang didn''t even notice Finally try hard "What are you doing!" Chu Yang turned his head in displeasure, frowned and whispered, "I can''t take a look?" Tiebutian was speechless and quietly replied, "you''ve seen it for more than half an hour!" Chuyang Shanshan stood up, looked reluctantly again and said, "it''s been more than half an hour so soon?" "Go out and talk. Don''t wake him up. " Tie Butian pulled his sleeve out. Chuyang pulled her back three steps; Come outside, go into the study and close the door; Iron mending genius breathed a sigh of relief. Chu Yang looked at iron mending the sky. Suddenly, a fire of jealousy was burning in his heart! Shit, my son, look, he was dragged out. This woman is with him every day... Occupied! Chu Yang suddenly felt suffocated. Before that, he had been thinking about responsibility, burden, the world, life, hardship... And so on. But now, some don''t want to curb it. Especially after seeing my son, this mood is even more uncontrollable! "It''s really cute!" The throne of Chu had a dry throat and robbed the tea cup of iron mending the sky in the imperial study. He drank two mouthfuls and wiped his mouth. His voice asked in a hurry, "what''s his name?" "Tieyang." Tie Butian was also uneasy: "take righteousness, drill Tianyang like iron. Stand tall and upright, proud of the world! " "Tieyang... Tieyang..." the more Chu Yang talked, the more he felt something wrong. He felt a little uncomfortable: if the boy changed his family name to Chu, would he be called Chu Yang? Isn''t that the same name as his father and me? Chuyang was speechless. His father and himself worshipped his son, which was already a joke; I didn''t think it was my turn to have the same name as my son? "Well, tie Yang, a good name." The throne of Chu pinched his nose and said against his heart, "do you have a nickname?" "My nickname is Xiao Yang." Tie Butian smiled: "as for taking words, we can''t take them until we are 16 years old." "Well, good, Xiao Yang." Chuyang smiled with an unpleasant smile: Lao Tzu''s nickname was Yangyang. Shifu often called me Xiaoyang in those days; Now my son has not only occupied my name, but also plagiarized my nickname Big name, small name, all duplicate names! It''s all right. "It seems to have the same name as me." Chu Yang wandered around the problem for several times, and finally couldn''t help but say it. "Do you have the same name?" Tie Butian rolled his eyelids and said, "no, his surname is tie and your surname is Chu. How can you have a duplicate name?" Chu Yang put down his teacup with a heavy heart and sighed a long sigh. Iron mends the sky and shrinks in his heart, saying, "why does brother Chu sigh?" Chu Yang looked bleak and said, "brother tie, didn''t you ask me why I suddenly came to the next three days? What I said at that time is not true. In fact, the main reason for coming to the next three days is to ask brother tie for your help. " Iron mended the sky and said, "help?" "Yes!" Chu Yang said seriously, "in the world, only brother tie can help me." Seeing that he was serious, tie Butian couldn''t help but feel heavy in his heart and said, "brother Chu, as long as I can help, I''m duty bound to do my best to the whole country!" Chu Yang sighed deeply and said, "I still remember leaving that day. Brother tie once said: Jianghu is dangerous. Take care! I chuyang thought I was careful and resourceful enough, but I still fell in the way of others after wandering for the last three days. " The iron mended the sky and looked tight: "are you in the way of others? What''s up? Are you hurt? " "I wasn''t hurt, but I was poisoned." Chu Yang sighed: "brother tie, I seem to be a good man now, right? But in fact, I used miraculous medicine to suppress the toxicity, but this is not a long-term method after all. Once it happens, my whole body will turn into pus and die. " With that, Chu Yang took out a small gourd living spring and said, "my poison suppression potion is only a little, and it can only be suppressed for a month..." Chu Yang looked at tie Bu Tian sadly and tragically: "if brother tie doesn''t save me, you and I will be separated by Yin and Yang in a month. Brother tie, you see, my arm has changed. " Then he rolled up his sleeves and exposed his arm. He saw a dark cyan in the position of his big arm, which seemed to be rotting. Tie Butian suddenly changed his face: "what poison have you been poisoned? So overbearing? " Angry and anxious: "poisoned, are you still drinking with me?" Chuyang put down his sleeves and smiled faintly: "poison can be cured, but when good brothers meet, wine is to drink." Tie Butian said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense! Come on, what poison did you get? How can I help you! What are you doing dawdling about? " Iron mending the sky is really urgent now. His eyes almost burst out fire. "Brother tie has seen this kind of poison before. That''s why I immediately left everything behind and rushed here with all my strength." Chu Yang grabbed tie Bu Tian''s hand: "brother tie, you must save me!" "Don''t worry!" Tie Bu Tian said with an oath: "as long as I can do it, I will!" "Clothes are not as new, people are not as old." Chu Yang sighed with a sigh: "brother tie, you are a friend!" "Did you say it or not?" Iron mended the sky and stamped his feet. "I was poisoned!" Chuyang looked at the female emperor with bright eyes and whispered, "I''m poisoned by spring!" "Spring poison?!" Iron mends the sky and is stunned. "To be more specific, it''s the kind of spring poison that was once poisoned in tianwailou mountains." Chuyang''s mouth was crooked and showed a smile: "the spring poison of copulating Jiao!" "Ah!" Iron mended the sky with a scream, numb as a chicken. At this moment, her whole body was burning fiercely! Tiebutian finally determined that chuyang already knew about it! I came here today to have a showdown with myself! His majesty is ashamed. But Chu Yang obviously wouldn''t let her go. He still grabbed her hand and shook it hard: "brother tie, you must be able to detoxify this poison!" Tiebutian''s biggest secret hidden in the bottom of his heart was suddenly revealed, and the party clearly pierced the window paper. He was angry, ashamed and embarrassed. He had already burned all over. He struggled hard and said angrily, "let me go! Release ~ ~ " At this moment, if Chu Yang let go... He really won''t call Chu Yang, just call Chu stupid pig; He held tiebutian''s hand tightly and begged: "brother tie, please help me... The poison in me is quite serious..." Tie Butian bowed his head and buried his face in his chest: "you dead man! Let me go! You... " Faintly, her neck was red; Two small ears are also red and almost transparent agate. It''s too hasty. Unexpectedly, his Majesty''s wisdom has already flown out of the sky. Now it''s a blank! Chu Yang pulled her body harder and harder and dragged it to his arms. He kept saying, "brother tie, brother tie, you have saved me once and detoxified me once; This time, you must be more skilled. Detoxify me quickly... Do you really have the heart to see me die... "He said sadly and angrily:" at least I have shed blood for Iron Cloud and fought for all the people in the world; You have made great contributions to Tieyun Empire, and you have done your best for your majesty... Your majesty, brother tie, it''s broken! My poison attack...... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1201 Chu Yang sighed and remembered the pressure he had borne. Even he, who had endured countless hardships, couldn''t help but be depressed! At that time, it was a miracle that iron mended the sky with a weak woman who could withstand the pressure of collapse! Jiuchongtian is a unique miracle in the world! Even a hero like iron dragon city has been desperate, not to mention iron mending the sky as a weak woman? In addition to iron mending the sky, I''m afraid any other woman in the whole jiuchongtian world may not be able to support it. "My name is a man''s name! My father had already named me before I was born. He longed to have a prince with great talent and strategy to make up for the collapse of Tieyun! But after I was born, I am still a daughter! " "In desperation, my father pressed all his hopes on me! But the father didn''t know that this man is different from a woman! Even though I am strong, I am still a woman! " "But I grew up like this!" Tie Butian smiled sadly: "I was raised as a man... You know, when I was twelve or thirteen, I firmly thought that I was a man! Chuyang, do you think this is ridiculous? " Chu Yang lowered his head and sighed deeply. As an outsider, I have been depressed to the extreme when I just listen to it, but iron mending the sky, as the protagonist of the insider, has endured for more than ten years. How did she get here? Iron mending the sky stopped for a while, paused, and then said, "the iron cloud is declining day by day. I''m desperate! I can''t see any hope! But then you showed up. Outside Tieyun City, you appeared for the first time, dressed in black, like a whirlwind across the earth. I still remember your eyes and my eye contact at that time; What kind of strange feeling. It seems that I shouldn''t have seen you, but I did. It''s strange! " Chu Yang was shocked and clearly remembered the situation at that time. At that time Chu Yang broke away from Du Shiqing''s team and roared North alone! Meet tiebutian for the first time outside Tieyun city! The two men exchanged their eyes at a distance. At that time, Chu Yang''s eyes were calm, sharp, proud and wild, like the wolf king of the Arctic grassland, sharp as a sword and cold as ice. In these eyes, full of ruthlessness! In such a vision, all living beings in the world can be killed by ants; Jiuchong tianque, like grass mustard, can be trampled on! But the vision of iron mending the sky is mild, warm, calm and without waves, like the sea embracing all rivers and the sky is supreme; But it is like overlooking the common people from the jiuxiao cloud, a high King''s breath, spreading with the wind! Here I am, King''s landing! Under the whole world, is it the king''s land; Is it Wang Chen who leads the land! One has a heart, the other has no intention, but it is the same go all out! This is a contest! But there was no victory in this contest. If chuyang''s eyes are waves, iron mending sky''s eyes are reefs. The waves whipped up thousands of piles of snow. The reef stands still. Did the reef break the waves? Or did the waves drown the rocks? Who can make it clear? But after that, chuyang was like a strong wind, four or five feet away from the iron mending people and horses. It kept blowing like a whirlwind. The sound of wheezing turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared in the direction of the city gate. My eyes haven''t changed from beginning to end. Iron sky vision, but also dull recovery, if thoughtful. At this moment, Chu Yang''s eyes clearly seemed to have a mottled and broken reflection of time and space, which was a profound feeling. This is a completely out of fate, meet ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Yang thought of the scene at that time; There was a look of remembrance on his face. I didn''t expect that at that time, not only did I have such a feeling, but iron mending the sky also had the same feeling. Two people who should not meet at all, beyond fate, meet. Only Chu Yang knew how much they should not have met at the beginning: because in previous lives, the iron mending heavenly soldiers were defeated and died, and the iron cloud was destroyed; It was my life that predicted all this and changed all this that led to the meeting! "If that''s all, it''s nothing. But when you arrived at Tieyun City, you immediately opened Tianbing Pavilion! " Tie Butian smiled faintly: "before you came, I talked to Uncle Huang about the current situation. I once asked, how can we turn defeat into victory? Uncle Huang said: the current situation has been unable to return to heaven. If you want to turn defeat into victory, unless heaven will appear in the iron cloud! " Chu Yang was shocked when he heard the words "heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals". "The day before, I finished that sentence; The next day, Tianbing Pavilion appeared! " Tie Butian smiled: "so, I went to see the weapons for the first time... Brother Chu, do you remember your first customer, a girl in blue?" Chuyang suddenly realized! "It is for this reason that uncle Huang rushed to Tianbing Pavilion at the first time!" Tie Butian smiled: "Heaven''s soldiers and generals have always appeared only in legends. However, your appearance is too coincidental... In despair, uncle Huang and I both have a feeling of "survival from a desperate situation!" "I even wonder if this is true? Is it true that he is a heavenly soldier? Although we knew it was ridiculous, and although we knew that the top people of the two Tieyun countries believed that this kind of thing was a joke, we were really desperate at that time! There''s nothing I can do! " "That''s why things continue like that. Otherwise, do you really think that you, an outsider, come to Tieyun and hang a few swords, can attract the attention of the first important Minister of the military? Ha ha... " Tie Butian laughed at himself. "Then we began to contact, met for the first time, and spoke to you from the bottom of our hearts; I am not a person who can''t hide things in my heart; Suffering has never been said... But at that time, I stubbornly believed that if iron cloud still had hope, then let Tianbing day turn around in the future! " "Although it was ridiculous, I was really desperate at that time!" "Then you become the leader of Tianbing Pavilion! When I saw you use a mob to pull out the spies one by one, the Iron Cloud quickly became clean; See you use any clue, eliminate the hidden danger... I don''t think I''m wrong. Until you took advantage of various factors to fight with the Golden Horse Knight hall in Tieyun city and gained the upper hand, so that the throne of the Golden Horse Knight hall was folded here, I suddenly had confidence. " "When you are trying, I have made dozens of times more efforts than you, because I can''t let your efforts go in vain. Slowly... When everything is on track; I find that I rely on your help. Slowly, from scratch, very dependent on you. You are struggling, and I am full of energy when I deal with everything; If I hear that the throne of Chu is in a bad mood today, I have lost my mind to deal with official business. " "Or this is the biggest difference between men and women. Men can suppress this strange mind, women, no! No matter how strong a woman is, in despair, she will also look for a dependence, and you, at that time, gave me a feeling of dependence! " Tie Butian smiled sadly: "that is, from that time on, I often went to talk to you. Maybe that''s the beginning of love." "Until you left Tieyun city for Tieyun and went to Da Zhao. Regardless of life and death, you set off a storm in Da Zhao... I was suddenly shocked by you." "And in the days when you left, I prayed for your peace every day and looked forward to your return every day... Slowly, I fell into my heart when you were away." "I was so excited when I heard that you came back from guanwan that I went to meet you immediately; But at that time, the border was in a hurry... Later, no matter what reason, I finally picked you up; However, I found that this heavenly soldier and general who fought for iron cloud was poisoned by spring... " "So, I will do anything to save you! Even if a woman doesn''t want your face, she still wants it. " "You left and left me a child. I''m sad, but I''m also happy." When iron mends the sky and says these words again, some blush, some are shy, and some are sad; But, two eyes have been very bright looking at chuyang. "Here you are today. You know what happened; So, I understand any of your feelings. You don''t have to explain! " Tie Bu Tian said deeply, "I can understand your words, actions and emotions one by one! Even if I explain, it will be much clearer than what you explain yourself. " "I only ask you." Tiebutian suddenly stood up and looked at chuyang: "who do you think I am? Who do you think I am? " "I......" the throne of Chu was stunned. "You think I poisoned you and dedicated my virginity to you; You can do whatever you want with me? " Tie Butian blushed, but his eyes were aggressive: "do you think that if I gave birth to a son for you, you can do whatever you want with me? Do you think you have a right to me when you know the truth? " "Excuse me, Emperor Chu, Lord Jiujie sword!" Iron mending the sky covered his skirt and forced him to come over: "what do you think of me as iron mending the sky? As a cheap woman who can vent your desires without any feelings? " "Do you know that although I gave you my virginity and gave you a child, my dignity! My pride! I haven''t lost anything! " Tie Bu Tian''s eyes were burning: "do you know? I have more self-esteem than any woman in the world!!! " "What do you think of me? Tear my clothes when you come and do these things to me! I''m your outside room? I''m the kind of shameless woman you think seduces men? Am I the kind of brothel woman you think? You know I like you, I love you with all my heart, and everything I have given you! " "So do you think it''s a great gift to me that you''re willing to lower your value and come back to me? No matter what you do to me, should I be happy? Should be grateful to you? Thank you? Because you finally want me! Because you''re finally responsible? Should I be grateful? Should accept anything you do to me? " "No, no... I didn''t! I didn''t mean that... "Chu Yang sweated on his head:" well, listen to me... " "You didn''t?" Tie Butian looked at him: "but you did this to me. Have you seen my women''s clothes? Have you seen me once? do you like me? Do you have feelings for me? You don''t have? Then why do you despise me so much? "¡° I can give you everything because I like you; But you do this to me. Do you like me?! You have never seen my true face. How can you like it? If you don''t like me at all, what''s the difference between me... Being trampled on by you and a prostitute?! "...... So push is to push, but it should be full of fun... Cough... My ears are twisted, and the code word is the second more. > Well, ask for monthly tickets, recommendation tickets and evaluation tickets£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1202 Chu Yang suddenly felt ashamed. Tie Butian said that he didn''t say a word wrong. These rhetorical questions made him speechless. Do you like her? Love her? Is it just responsibility? Is there a relationship between men and women? Tie Bu Tian''s lips trembled: "I like you, chuyang; I love you too. I like you so much that I have almost no self. Every night, you appear in my dream... I can do anything for you and I am willing to do anything to me! But... I don''t want you to be your responsibility, you know? I don''t want to be any burden to you, you know? I don''t want to be used as a tool to vent my desire! Do you understand? " "I want to be a complete woman! Even if you don''t like me, my love is still complete! I just don''t want you to trample on it at will. " Chu Yang was pale. "That''s all I say." Tie Butian took a breath and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, chuyang; I shouldn''t have spoken to you like that. I don''t want the man I like to feel bad for me. " She paused and said, "I''m finished. Chuyang, I like you, love you is true; But it''s true that you don''t like me and don''t love me; That''s all. If you still want to do something to me, I won''t resist you; If you insist on me, I''ll give it to you. I''ll do my best to make you happy. But it''s because I like you, not because you like me. " She closed her eyes and said, "chuyang, if you want to do something, what are you waiting for?" Chu Yang stumbled back and said in a trembling voice, "don''t force me." Tiebutian stood upright with his eyes closed, and tears rustled down the corners of his eyes. "I admit that I haven''t seen you before. After I know about you, I apologize to you; Even if there is love, it is also because of guilt; I treat you like this, just as you said, we have a common child. I don''t think it''s anything. But I didn''t worry about it. It will hurt you deeply. " "I''ve gone too far today!" Chuyang said heavily, "I apologize to you." "I have never loved you before, and I have no affection for you, which I admit! I just have a man''s desire and conquering psychology for you now, and I admit it! " With Chu Yang''s telling, tie Butian closed his eyes in despair, cold as ice. "But..." Chu Yang raised his head and looked at her with clear eyes: "no matter what you say, we are inseparable, which is also a fact. You are my woman and cannot be changed; There is no denying that we have common children. " "Mend the sky, I will try to make myself like you, any point; Let me fall in love with you! " Chuyang stepped forward slowly, gently held tiebutian in his arms and whispered, "I will make you a happy woman; It will also make you feel that your heart to me will not be in vain. At that time, you will naturally distinguish whether I am sincere or false to you; Whether it comes from my own heart or because of children and responsibility. " "If I can''t do that, I won''t touch you, a hair. So please give me some time. " Chuyang gently hugged her and said in her ear, "I''m not a good man, but... Let me be a complete hooligan, do you believe it?" Tie Butian smiled with tears and whispered, "I believe it." She raised her head, opened her eyes and looked at Chu Yang: "aren''t you a hooligan?" Chu Yang smiled: "when I fall in love with you, you will find that you can''t bear my hooligans." Tie Butian suddenly turned red and lowered his head in shame. Their conversation was very serious, but in the last two sentences, they took a relaxed way of conversation, which eased the tension between each other. They are both smart people and will never let each other get irreparable. As Chu Yang said, what has happened will never change; The existence of children makes them inseparable. In that case, why not face and work together to change this situation? "Just, I''m sorry." Chu Yang''s voice was painful: "you are not the only one in my heart. There are others; So... " Tie Butian smiled gently and said, "I''m sorry, isn''t it me? There is only one in your heart from beginning to end. But now that you know this, you can''t abandon it. So you have to force yourself to separate your heart? " Chu Yang took a deep breath and nodded, "you can say so." "I didn''t want you to know before. That''s why." Tiebutian smiled and said gently, "if you can hide it all the time, it''s the best. However, you don''t know, there won''t be any pigs and dogs, and there won''t be any conscience debt, so your state of mind is still perfect." "But now that you know, I won''t ask you to leave us; That would be cruel to you. " Iron mended the sky with a faint smile: "my identity can''t make a wife for you." She sighed deliberately: "besides... You are a flower, and you haven''t taken a fancy to me." Chu Yang couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. At this moment, he really discovered the benefits of iron mending the sky: this woman usually makes decisions, controls the world and rules the world. But he is very considerate to himself. He knows all his feelings like the back of his hand. Every word he says is avoiding embarrassment. Chu Yang sighed and said, "mending the sky, if you weren''t the Emperor... How good it would be!" Tiebutian''s eyes were bright. She clearly received the pity of chuyang''s words and murmured, "chuyang, you already like me." Chuyang smiled and they separated. Chuyang looked at tiebutian sincerely and whispered, "I hope you can forgive today." Tie Butian raised his head and looked at Chu Yang. His face was a little red, but he said quietly: "you know, you have one of the greatest advantages, that is, unless you don''t do anything wrong, but once you are really wrong, you will never deny or prevaricate. And I won''t defend. I like it very much. " After a pause, she said solemnly, "I forgive you!" Chu Yang breathed a sigh of relief and said softly, "thank you. You know, we need to start over. I don''t want to leave any... Bad impression in your heart. " Iron mended the sky and said with a smile, "but we women only like one person in our life. If you don''t cherish it and force yourself to leave a knot... Isn''t that stupid? " She smiled gently: "as a woman, you need to cherish yourself; You must cherish possession. " "Life is short," she whispered Chuyang smiled and found another advantage of this intelligent woman: open-minded! Chu Yang suddenly thought of one thing: "by the way, how do you know I''m the master of Jiujie sword?" Tiebutian smiled mischievously: "I''ve taken the Jiuchong pill you left me." She sighed with some melancholy: "it''s a pity... Although there are nine sword owners in the world, the time is still staggered for one year after all; If my father... Can last a little longer... " Chu Yang nodded heavily; Iron mends the sky is a good saying. When tieshicheng died, he didn''t get any of the nine strange drugs. He only needed a little more than half a year to get them. But he couldn''t survive that six months. Especially now, Chu Yang sighs a little. Iron mending the sky is not only a daughter''s body, but also her own woman; If tieshicheng could live... How wonderful it would be to reunite with his family and go back with Meimei for three days? All the mess in the next three days will be left to the old man. But now... It''s too late to say anything. "So you know it''s nine heavy pills? Have you identified me as the leader of the nine robbers sword? " Chu Yang''s eyes flashed. "No. It was when the child was born that my master determined the Jiuchong pill; But... "Tie Butian smiled faintly:" since I know you are the leader of Jiujie sword, how can I divulge this news? So, at present, I am the only one who knows your identity. I have never told anyone who gave me the nine heavy pills. " Chu Yang was stunned: "your master?" Tie Butian smiled, "my master''s name is Lan Meixian." She paused and said softly and slowly, "it''s from the LAN family for the last three days." Chuyang "Er" gave a sound, and suddenly he was a little stunned. Then there was a cold sweat. Unexpected, really unexpected. The master of iron mending the sky is Lan Meixian! And I left Jiuchong pill at the beginning. If it weren''t for iron mending the sky and careful thinking, I''m afraid... My identity is now known to all of us. Thinking of LAN Meixian''s life and death under his sword, Chu Yang felt guilty: "she doesn''t know?" "Am I such an insignificant person?" Iron mended the sky and whitened his eyes. Then tiebutian didn''t know what he thought, and his pretty face turned red. "Why are you blushing?" Chuyang Qidao. "Well, that... Seems, like your mother is my elder martial sister." Iron mends the sky with some hesitation. "Ah!?" Chuyang was really surprised. He had never thought about it before; I always thought Yang Ruolan was a family member; And Yang Ruolan never showed her accomplishments in front of him. She really didn''t know who her mother''s master was. Unexpectedly, it was LAN Meixian! Chuyang was a little dizzy: the two closest to him were all disciples of LAN Meixian; And LAN Meixian''s last sword that affects life and death... Was created by herself? Er... This seems to be some trouble. "So, don''t I have to call you little shigu?" Chu Yang opened his eyes wide. Tie Butian blushed, pouted and said, "if you want to call shigu, it''s up to you." Chu Yang sighed: "no wonder the ancients said: if you want to learn, you have to sleep with your aunt..." At the next moment, the throne of Chu was buried by a burst of angry powder fist. Then he got a kick on his belly and fell out This woman is really worthy of being an emperor. She was violent. She slept for two days and used it; That time, I caught a cold and used it; Another time, the computer broke down and the two computers were scrapped at the same time... Then this time, it was changed by the plot. Ox fork- But I''m in a good mood today, and there''s the third watch! Ask for some monthly tickets. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1203 Tiebu Tianzhong is embarrassed. He and this guy''s mother are martial sisters, but they like this guy... This, I can''t get down on my face... Now everything is clear. What can I do when I meet? It''s hard for an ugly daughter-in-law to see her father-in-law. This guy at this stall said such a sentence. He really doesn''t know how to live or die! Thinking of the "senior sister and mother-in-law", tie Bu Tian was immediately ashamed and ashamed. "I heard my mother met you?" Chu Yang got up with his stomach covered, tilted his head and looked at the beauty in front of him. Iron mending the sky was suddenly angry and bitter: "it was really what elder martial sister told you." Chu Yang denied: "absolutely not." Chuyang thought, although his mother also said; But when the little guy heard that he couldn''t eat milk, he immediately hung his head in frustration. Chu Yang was stunned and said, "can''t you milk at the age of one? What nonsense is this? So... My... It''s hard for the child to follow you... " Tie Butian said angrily, "my son, have you suffered with me? What do you know? This little bastard is the reincarnation of a lazy man! In addition to being able to climb at the beginning and being able to stand and walk for a few months, I am now able to sit and never stand, lie down and never sit, and walk and never run... I really don''t know who I am like! " "So awesome?" Chu Yang was stunned. "Bring it!" Iron mends the sky. "Bring what?" Chuyang was confused. "That jade!" Tie Butian blushed and gnashed his teeth: "just let me go out like this... Can''t you?" "Oh..." Chu Yang quickly took it out and exclaimed, "it''s really a good thing. If I wear it, will I become a woman?" Iron mended the sky and whitened his eyes. He put the jade around his neck and immediately restored the style of a generation of emperors. Chu Yang was stunned again. At this point, Lao Tzu is obviously inferior to his son: the little guy is not strange and has long been used to it; Instead, there was no response. "You wait here, I''ll arrange it!" Tiebu waved his hand with great momentum. "Yes, I will follow your orders." Chu Yang bowed in a strange manner. Both of them laughed at the same time, and they all felt the warmth of spring. Tie Butian went out, recruited the maid of honor and ordered him to go down. Bedroom staff, all return. "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Wang and others are worried. They have been waiting for your Majesty''s summons outside the hall for a long time." A sharp voice came. "I''ll have a look." Tie Bu Tian frowned and had to go out with his son. "I''ll watch first, child." Chuyang quickly volunteered: "you go to your busy." Tie Butian snorted and understood his sinister intentions, but he still sent tie yang to his arms and hurried away. Chuyang only felt that a soft mass fell into his arms. In an instant, his heart and soul were intoxicated and his heart was infinitely satisfied! This is my son... Well, my son! With a smile, Chu Yang lowered his head and stretched out his mouth, just like kissing on this pink little face. Bravo! A kiss down, but found that the taste is wrong, a look at the original kiss on the back of a small pink hand; Stunned, I saw that the boy didn''t know when he had put his palm on the position where Chu Yang wanted to kiss, and looked at him with disgust on his face. Chu Yang scratched his head and the little thing reacted very quickly. He tilted his head and kissed again. The little guy blocked here, there, there and here, but after all, he was a one-year-old baby. How could he resist it? He announced his defeat in an instant. His pink face was salivated by the kiss. "I said..." Chu Yang was having a good time, but he saw that the little guy didn''t stop. Instead, he opened his mouth strangely: "is your mouth clean?" Chu Yang was stunned; Is your mouth clean? "Kiss around, you feel happy, but I''m still sick." The little guy stretched out a pink hand, wiped his face hard, tilted his head and turned white again and again. Chu Yang looked at the little guy in his arms and was stunned. I couldn''t help but hold him away and looked at him. Yes, it''s a two foot long child. At best, it weighs fifteen or six kilograms; Such a small person, who can say a sentence and a half with complete meaning, is already a genius of Tianzong. How can he say something like himself? "I am a clean person." The little guy stretched out a finger and pointed straight at the tip of chuyang''s nose. He made a serious Accusation: "don''t kiss without my consent in the future." Chuyang is dizzy. Turn around and look at the door. I''m anxious to find iron to mend the sky. Shit, you were born... What kind of Freak is this "You little fellow, do you know who I am?" Chu Yang frowned and looked at the little thing carefully. "It has been known for a long time!" The little guy was in his arms. He held his two fat little hands in front of his chest, raised them in one fell swoop and shook them for a while. Unexpectedly, he arched his hands in a decent way: "chuyang! Well, my father. " Chu Yang''s surprise was really extraordinary! Almost a loose hand threw the boy to the ground, and his eyes stared into two round Bells: "do you know me?!"¡° Nonsense! " The little guy rolled his eyes¡° How do you know me? " A pair of eyes in chuyang almost fell out¡° Alas... My mother has never shown her true colors in women''s clothes in front of others... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1204 What the little guy said is right at all. But... Can a child less than a year and a half say it? "Oh ~ ~ ~ ~" Chu Yang covered his forehead and really collapsed and retreated. Who has seen a one-year-old child? Isn''t that one a handful of shit and a handful of urine? Call grandma ''short'', call Mom ''Manman'' Diapers are padded in the crotch at any time. If you are not careful, you will pee all over your body; As soon as you are unhappy, pull your pants At this age, it is a surprise to be able to clearly and fluently call their relatives and elders without admitting their mistakes. But Chu Yang''s son, obviously, has gone a hundred thousand miles farther than this well-known stage! Directly, you can discuss life with chuyang, talk about ideals, talk about picking up girls Chuyang thinks it is absolutely feasible. Even, he felt that it was absolutely feasible to discuss the overall situation of the world with him and talk about the situation of jiuchongtian... In front of this evil son. Chuyang has always been shocked by others, but this time, the throne of Chu was directly shocked by his first meeting, his son of one year and two months, plus seven meat and eight vegetables. Now, the little guy is in his arms and held by himself; And he is calling himself old Chu, do you understand? Chu Yang said, "I don''t understand... How do you let me understand? Son, you are only one year old and two months... " Tie Yang Yang raised his small face: "old Chu, there is a kind of person in this world called genius!" Chuyang nodded this time, if the chicken pecked the rice. It seems that my son is not a genius; But... Genius is almost evil. "Son, you don''t belong to him. Won''t some old guy be reborn?" Chu Yang suddenly looked at the boy and thought of his rebirth. His heart was crooked and asked warily. "Even your head knows rebirth?" Tie Yang sniffed: "the old guy is attached to me. It''s not rebirth, but seizing! And a newborn child cannot be robbed; Do you understand? Once you do that, both souls will disappear! Do you know? " Chu Yang scratched his head: "what''s the matter with you?" Tie Yang sighed deeply and said faintly, "old Chu, I can only say... This is a very wonderful thing. Well, it''s just that I''ve been reincarnated, but the lucky true spirit hasn''t died, and some things haven''t disappeared, but I''m your son. It''s certain... You can rest assured. Otherwise, I dare not expose myself in front of you like this... " "Why dare you expose me when I''m your father?" Chuyang wondered. The little guy said deeply, "old Chu, that''s because you can accept it." "What do you call me?" Chu Yang''s eyebrows stood up. "Old Chu... You''re great if you can let me call old." The little guy looked at chuyang with a look of ''I call you so, you should be glorious'', and he was very praised, praised and recognized. "Little bastard! Call Dad! " The throne of Chu was called three times in a row. Now, old Chu has reacted and burst into a rage; Little bastard, are you still lawless? Old Chu? You fucking called Lao Chu! I''m honored? The little guy distorts his face: "it''s your right to scold me and beat me. I can''t stop your only fun as a father, but you can''t call me a little bastard. I''m your son. If I become a little bastard... Aren''t you... " "Don''t I just want to beat your ass into eight pieces!" Before the words fell, Chu Yang turned his little body over angrily and slapped his fat and tender ass! Pop! "I don''t say!" The little thing is very funny. Shut up. A hero does not suffer at present. "Dare you call me Lao Chu?" Chuyang is majestic and murderous, showing the majesty of being a father. But looking at the five red finger prints on the little thing''s ass, I feel a little distressed; Comfort yourself in your heart: this little bastard, such a monster, can hold on! "You''re miserable." He was slapped. Of course, the little guy didn''t cry. He just looked at Chu Yang gloating: "did I leave fingerprints on my ass? Later, when my mother comes, I take off my pants and show her, and then cry loudly... I''m not afraid to tell you, my tears come soon, and I can definitely cry out! " The little guy looked at chuyang with schadenfreude: "let''s see who feels bad when we see it!" Chuyang was in a hurry and immediately retreated: "ancestor... You are not my son, you are my ancestor." Tie Yang''s small face was full of a bad smile: "moreover, not only that! If this is the only way, wouldn''t it be cheaper for you? You want to build a relationship... I can completely give you every chance to destroy it. Even if you build it a little by your rhetoric, with me, I promise, it will disappear immediately! " "You can''t hold a beauty with me! Because of your slap! " The little guy hated. "My ancestors..." Chu Yang wanted to cry without tears. Shit, other people''s children are fathers. They love to beat and scold if they want. It''s good for them to threaten themselves in turn Is there any reason? "Surrender or not?" The little guy looked at his father playfully. "Surrender." Chuyang was dejected. "Do you think you can erase my palm print with a light, unconvincing surrender?" The little guy had to be reasonable and unforgiving: "it''s beautiful to think!" "What on earth will you do to give up?" Chuyang lowered his voice and asked, gnashing his teeth. "Two conditions. As long as you promise me, I will not only listen to you and change my name to dad from now on, but also be responsible for helping you catch up with my mother, well, that is, your wife! " The little guy stretched out two white and tender fingers and swayed around in front of Chu Yang. Looking at the two fingers dangling in front of him, the throne of Chu was really in a complex mood. It was like overturning a bottle of five flavors. The sweets, bitters, bitters and salty poured up at the same time. For a moment, he wanted to cry. If the brothers knew that they had been treated to this extent by a one-year-old baby... Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang, Mo Tianji estimated that they could only laugh an internal injury; But jimeruoke enemy those people are absolute, will smile to death in the past! Especially Rui impassability. He can definitely laugh. His cultivation has soared! And up several times! There is no doubt about that! "What conditions?" Chuyang was in a dry mood and set up a white flag. Shit, I''ll fix you later! Your father, I''m an old celery dealer. Can''t I hold your little coriander? "First question, is it OK for me to choose my own name?" Tie Yang chuckled: "like now, tie Yang, tie Yang, it''s terrible. Isn''t it still a poplar if it''s tall and straight? It''s just a pile of firewood... My mother''s level of naming is really rotten! " Chu Yang''s slap was itchy again. He forcibly controlled his impulse to slap him down, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "it can be discussed." "Although my mother is to miss you, she can''t joke about my name." The little guy stretched his legs comfortably. His legs, which were as fat as lotus roots, stretched out pink and tender. He pointed chuyang''s chin with his big toes: "the name is very important. It''s related to the future of his life. It''s better to be domineering." "Be domineering?" Chu Yang was stunned and said, "how about your name Chu batian?" "Vulgar! Vulgar! Vulgar! " The little guy was furious: "it''s better to ask Chu to eat heaven. What''s batian? I ate all day. " "Then you''ll call Chu eat heaven!" Chuyang clapping. "No..." the little guy was completely speechless: "you didn''t climb like this..." "That''s it!" Chu Yang said without doubt, "the little name is dog egg!" "I protest!" The little guy kicked his legs. "The protest is invalid!" Chu Yang snorted. The little guy''s eyes turned: "but my mother''s name is iron mending the sky... I can''t be heavy with her... Besides, she mends the sky and I eat the sky... It''s a crime of unfilial." "Then you call Chu eat." Chuyang has long had countermeasures. Little bastard, you know the crime of unfilial: "Chu is the most domineering! Absolutely no duplicate name! " "Wuwu..." the little guy really wanted to cry. "What do you want to call?" Chu Yang asked modestly. "I like crazy, just call Chu crazy?" The little guy obviously found the guy in front of him very difficult to deal with, and adopted a consultative tone. "Chu Kuang..." Chu Yang said, "there is less charm." "Chu maniac?" The little guy persevered and discussed tirelessly: "or Chu Madman?" Chu Yang fainted. What are these messy names? How did this guy come up with it? "Just these two, choose one from the other." The little guy compared it and said, "well, I''ll be called Chu Madman. As for the change of name, after you have finished my mother and your wife, you go and tell her that it''s what you think. You must decide. " Three times five divided by two, I have made a decision! I just said one out of two, but now I don''t even have a chance to choose one out of two. Chu Yang, the father, stared, and even the right to participate was deprived. It''s very important to hold your breath at this moment; Wheezing: "I fuck your mother... You little bastard... I can''t stand it!" The little guy snorted and looked disdainfully askew: "if you don''t know what... You don''t have me yet." Chu Yang was immediately dazzled by his anger and said angrily, "you know a fart! I was killed... " "Was it done?" The little guy looked at his father in amazement and suddenly opened his mouth and laughed. It''s a kind of stunned look in the eyes of a young doll. It''s a kind of collapse. The black line on Chu Yang''s face. Hurriedly changed the topic: "why do you have to be called a Madman of Chu?" The little guy took a breath and said in a deep and forced tone, "I''m a madman from Chu. Feng Ge laughs at Kong Qiu. Hold a green jade staff and say goodbye to the Yellow Crane Tower...... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1209 LAN Ruo pondered for a moment and frowned: "yes, it''s good... But why is there a tunnel below? Moreover, the tunnels do not extend in all directions. They are all dead tunnels, and there are beds in the tunnels... It seems that they are only temporary shelters? From this point of view, the prince of hell of Chu and the son of Zhong San Tian are not very clever. " He shook his head and smiled, "besides, is there a pit in the tunnel? When the king of hell of Chu lived here, did he have to go underground in the last toilet? " Behind him, two old men in blue followed, smiled and said nothing. The eldest childe should just say it casually as an introduction to a topic. Whether the interface is or not doesn''t matter. Sure enough, the next moment, LAN Ruo changed the topic: "the channel has not been opened yet?" "No. There is no connection with the family now. " The two old men nodded heavily. Unfortunately for them, they sneaked down for the first time. Only a month after they came here, the jiuchongtian channel was completely closed. As a result, everyone is a little anxious. When the channel is closed, all actions can only be decided by themselves. However, this matter is related to the tens of thousands of years of honor and disgrace of the LAN family, life and death! Even if LAN Ruo is the heir of the family owner and the first eldest son, he doesn''t dare to make excessive decisions on some important things. LAN Ruo smiled and said, "it''s good for the next three days... At least, it''s much cleaner than the last three days; Much calmer. Even if we can''t find the sword owner, it''s a good thing to stay for more days in the next three days. " He smiled: "anyway, we have enough Amethyst. We don''t have to worry about Reiki and cultivation." The other two laughed. LAN Ruo looked far away and murmured, "my aunt said that her disciple is ice heart and jade bone. Even in the last three days, the regiment is also a top beauty. I really want to see what this beauty looks like." While talking, I was fascinated. The old man was startled and hurriedly dissuaded: "eldest childe, it''s better not to think about it. We come down this time to make friends with the nine robbery sword master; The emperor''s majesty is probably the woman of the nine robber sword master; If... I''m afraid not only can''t be a friend, but has become a hate for taking his wife... That''s really bad. " LAN ruosharan smiled and said, "I''m just talking... Besides, it''s really not certain whether she is the woman of the nine robbery sword master; If one day it proves not... Then I must see it. " The two old men behind him were speechless at the same time. But on second thought: if Tiebu is not the woman of Jiujie sword master, then... Eldest childe, it seems... There is nothing wrong to take a look or bring it into the room. "After all, an emperor became my concubine and allowed me to do whatever I wanted... But any man''s blood would boil when he thought about it." Lanruo joked. Two old men laughed bitterly; Although lanruo''s tone is a joke, from the flicker in lanruo''s eyes... This sentence is not just a joke. Just then, the figure flashed and a man in blue appeared in front of him. LAN Ruo turned slowly, looked at the visitor, smiled and didn''t speak. This is the demeanor of the eldest childe of the aristocratic family! Never export first. He won''t make a summary until others open their mouths¡° Big childe, there''s something new. " The man in blue said impatiently as soon as his feet fell to the ground. LAN Ruo smiled faintly, tilted his head and still didn''t speak. "Your Majesty didn''t go to the early court today... Moreover, three of our four hands in the palace were inexplicably missing. Now, there are only seven niangs left... "The man in blue said hurriedly. "Oh?" LAN ruo''s eyes flashed a trace of annoyance: "is there a strange face in the palace?" "Yes. According to Qi Niang, a young man appeared in the palace. Then, iron mends the sky and takes the morning off. " Said the man in blue. "Young man..." Lan Ruo smiled, his face a little tight, smiled gently and said softly, "it seems that the lover of this bitch has come. He fell in love last night... So he can''t go to the morning today?" He drew his lips, glanced a shadow in his eyes, and muttered to himself in a low voice: "it seems... It''s really dried up..." For a moment, lanruo actually had a feeling of being taken with a green hat. He had seen iron mending the sky; Moreover, it is undeniable that lanruo has absolute ambition for the emperor. The iron patch of men''s clothing is valiant and valiant. He dreamed of wearing women''s clothing more than once. For LAN Ruo, it doesn''t matter what the iron mends the sky looks like, whether it''s beautiful or not, even if it''s ugly... It doesn''t matter. What he cares about is the identity of iron mending the sky! As he said before: an emperor becomes a concubine... What kind of sense of achievement is that? What lanruo pursues is this feeling. Now, suddenly hearing such news, in the heart of Mr. LAN, there is an undeniable feeling of eating flies. But his mind was deep after all. This feeling was pressed down as soon as it rose. He said faintly: "tell me in detail..." With the man in blue telling, LAN ruo''s face became more and more dignified and murmured, "it seems that we must take action." His eyes recovered in an instant. He was also a person who could afford to put it down. Naturally, he knew that the overall situation was important. In an instant, the original discomfort in my heart was dispelled completely. A faint order: "order all hands to prepare for action." "Yes." "Well, show our strength; However, it''s better to be honest with such people. " LAN Ruo smiled thoughtfully: "if it''s circuitous, I''m afraid it will have a negative effect." Behind him, the two old men looked tight and said, "big or small, we should think about it in the long run..." "There''s no time. The nine heavens are closed, we can''t get in touch with the family. Here I has the final say. LAN Ruo waved his hand. He walked slowly and smiled. Four monarchs, three four saints and three nine saints; Two, one, three, six... Plus me. In the next three days, such power will be enough to subdue a Jiujie sword master who has not yet become a climate! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was already in the afternoon that chuyang got out of bed under the urging of iron mending the sky. Iron mends the sky with a red face and sits lazily in front of the mirror to make up; However, whenever he wants to change into men''s clothes, there will be a pair of salty pig hands behind him; A half-hour dressing has not been completed. It has always been Jiao panting, angry, helpless, shy and sweet After a long time, tie Butian finally stopped the harassment of the throne of Chu on the hegemonic reason of "you can''t go to bed after you fool around again", and changed his clothes. But after taking two steps, I still felt that my steps were vain. Moreover, there was a faint pain in my lower body. I couldn''t help but give Chu Yang a hard look: "how can I go up like this?" Chu Yang asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Still hurt? Where does it hurt? I feel... " Tiebutian punched him. Hu Tianhu spent almost a day and a night. Chuyang was strong and didn''t think about it, but he was hungry. This night, coupled with half a day''s tiredness, was like never before. When you take a step, you have to hold the wall. Occasionally, you shiver all over, and you only feel dry mouth and tongue; I can''t even mention my accomplishments. Chuyang just smiled badly and hurriedly took out the living spring water from the space. He made up the sky and drank a few gulps. Only then did he recover his spirit and hurriedly arranged for the royal kitchen to serve food. While eating, a small figure sneaked in: "empress mother, father..." The little guy came to say hello. Chu Yang snorted and said, "what have you been doing for a long time?" "Study..." the little guy said timidly. "What books can you read!" The throne of Chu picked him up and said, "Dad will tell you a story later..." The little guy''s face suddenly twisted. Who tells stories to whom? Don''t confuse black and white Tie Butian blushed when the little guy called out ''dad'', and hurriedly held his son over and asked for warmth. In the afternoon, tiebutian was still lazy. He didn''t want to do anything and couldn''t deal with political affairs. Chu Yang "told his son a story for a while," so he found a reason to let tie Bu Tian coax his son and walk out of the bedroom by himself. In front of the bedroom, a middle-aged eunuch was standing far away. He seemed to want to go in, but he didn''t dare. Chuyang strolled over and said with an amiable smile, "are you the chief manager now?" The wind manager nodded and bowed: "yes, I am. I dare not. " Although he didn''t know what this guy came from, he knew that he must be a great man when he saw that the boy had stayed in the emperor''s bedroom all night. Well, maybe... That''s it Therefore, the wind is more cautious and respectful. Chu Yang nodded, "what''s your name?" "The maidservant calls... The wind is cool." The chief manager Feng Qiliang showed a flattering smile: "cough... Because of the homonym of the maidservant''s name... Everyone jokingly called me, seven Niang..." "Seven niangs..." Chu Yang choked and said in a voice, "good name! Good name! " The wind is cool and dry. "I said, seven niangs." Chuyang smiled and said, "did you report all the three people?" Feng Qiliang was surprised, suddenly looked up and gaped: "ah?" "Ah, what?" Chu Yang tilted his eyes and said, "you''re not waiting for the emperor''s will, are you? But waiting for me? " The wind was cool and suddenly confused his hands and feet: "this..." "don''t say anything. Everyone is smart." Chuyang smiled and asked kindly, "who is this time from your LAN family? Unexpectedly, I know I''m waiting for me here... I''m deeply worried. " In the face of such a smart man like a demon, there is nothing to do but to be honest: "yes, my eldest son, please take your honor and get together in Tianyun building in the evening!"¡° Sure enough, he is a man who does great things! " Chuyang praised: "I like it best to be honest. I appreciate it very much! You can report back. I''ll be there in the evening! " He told him, "tell your eldest son, this banquet can''t be shabby."£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1210 "He promised to come so easily?" Lanruo looked at the man in blue in front of him, something unexpected. The LAN family lurked here and waited for the rabbit, and then invited face-to-face. Of course, it was the worst choice after there was no contact method for the last three days; But lanruo himself admitted that there was no other way to ease the matter a little. For example, take a message; For example, secretly flying a sword to spread a book; Another example is the next invitation. These methods are commonly used by Jianghu people or ordinary people. As for such a face-to-face invitation, it is tantamount to telling each other directly: we know you are here and we know who you are. So you can''t fly here! There is more or less the taste of overlord''s hard bow and the meaning of threat. Besides, it''s a demonstration. LAN Ruo knows himself very well. He is just uncomfortable with chuyang and tiebutian, so he deliberately wants to press chuyang. But when it comes to being jealous, it is far from being talked about. LAN Ruo has always been arrogant. Although he knew when he made a decision that such an invitation might give the other party a bad impression and may not be beneficial to the overall plan; But although I know it clearly, it has not changed. Because he has confidence. The Ninth Heaven is closed, of course we can''t go up. But you chuyang are the same as us. Everyone is in the next three days! You can''t fly anywhere! On my side, there are several supreme levels here. No matter how powerful you are, I can always hold you down. Moreover, in such a place for the next three days, so many experts want to find someone, it''s really nowhere to hide. So you can''t run in chuyang. Of course, the LAN family''s first priority is to make friends with the nine robber sword master; Because we have made good friends with the nine robbery sword master, the LAN family can continue to be prosperous for 10000 years. There are two ways to solve the LAN family''s crisis. The first is to kill the nine robbery sword master, and the second is to make friends. But kill or make friends? That''s a question that a fool can answer. If you make friends with this person, you can give your family ten thousand years of glory in the future; You kill him, but you can only protect your immediate wealth. Well, kill or make friends? As long as it is not a pig, there is no such doubt. Now that you know who the master of Jiujie sword is, of course you should make friends with him; And be careful not to dare. If the other party is really ignorant of the times, it''s not too late to kill him again. But before that, don''t say kill, even if you speak, be careful! Even if you only hope to make friends... You have to make 100000 efforts! The greatest power of Jiujie sword master is that it is mysterious before the wings are full. No one knows who it is. Now that I know... How can I do it, let him alone? So lanruo is also very confident. So this impolite invitation was sent out. In his mind, after receiving such an invitation, Chu Yang must be very afraid, very panic, and very angry. I thought about all kinds of possibilities, but I didn''t think of it. The other party accepted it very plainly, and gave special instructions: This banquet can''t be too shabby This makes LAN Ruo feel like he punched a pile of cotton. "Well, let me see what kind of person this nine robbery sword master is." LAN Ruo stood on the edge of Tianbing Pavilion, facing the long lake and talking to himself deeply. Suddenly felt that there was a sense of pleasure when the enemy met the opponent. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Chu Yang also thought: this LAN childe is obviously threatening me. Hey, it''s just right that I have to find you if you don''t come to me. Anyway, the relationship with the LAN family has been so bad that it can''t be recovered. It''s rare to have a guy like you who doesn''t know anything in the next three days. If I don''t take the opportunity to kill, where can I live with LAN Meixian and the LAN family''s painstaking efforts? As for threatening me... Your ancestors of the LAN family are not in my eyes, not to mention you a suckling little bastard? And 250 blind and deaf? ¡­¡­ It''s dark! Tieyun city is full of lights, people come and go, and there are endless streams. However, there are few riots. Obviously, under the rule of Tiebu sky, Tieyun city is very peaceful, and the people are kind and honest. Everyone does their own things and does not interfere with each other. Tianyun building is wrapped up by the whole! Other customers, no one is allowed to enter! Everyone is speculating about which dignitaries are going to treat, but they have directly contracted the first restaurant in Tieyun city; What earth shaking figures should be entertained? LAN Ruo dressed in a blue robe, like a jade tree facing the wind, stood in front of the restaurant to greet the guests. Look calm, natural, a look is free and easy natural and unrestrained, people in the dragon and Phoenix, but so. It made the big girls and little daughters-in-law passing by constantly peek at each other. What a handsome young man... It''s a pity not to go to the fence Behind him were two supreme masters of Yipin standing quietly. The LAN family has made such a grand welcome lineup. You know, even if the childe brothers of several other families who are also the ninth childe arrive at LAN''s house, LAN Ruo will send someone to lead them in. In fact, LAN Ruo will meet them in person if he has a deep friendship. Seeing that the night is sinking, chuyang hasn''t come yet. LAN ruo''s face was silent, and her heart was dissatisfied. What a big shelf, this bastard. After waiting and waiting, other nearby restaurants already have drunk drunks who stagger out of the wine, and the throne of Chu still has no shadow. LAN ruo''s good self-restraint is also a little breathless. "OK? He said, "come?" He asked in a low voice. "Yes. But I don''t know why, I haven''t come yet... "Behind me, the supreme master answered quietly. "What a... Arrogant man!" LAN ruo''s lips moved and scolded low; When did I wait for others like this? Just then, suddenly, the sound of horses'' hoofs in the distance was like thunder! A person riding, the wind generally came from afar. On this busy street, he didn''t slow down and rushed like a whirlwind. LAN Ruo looked up and saw a big horse with a high head, white all over, without a mottled hair; Golden Saddle, golden pedal; Under the light, it twinkles brightly. On the horse''s back, a young man in black, with his eyebrows like a sword, his eyes like a bright star, his nose straight, his eyes bright, stable as a mountain, rode on his horse with his back, cold and arrogant, so he closed his mouth and galloped all the way! The Golden Saddle shines on the white horse, rustling like a meteor! In the twinkling of an eye, when the white horse arrived in front of the Tianyun building, the knight immediately pulled the reins, the good horse xijinjin hissed, and the front hoof man stood up and stopped. In front of lanruo! But five feet! The horse stood up, and the words between his two hind legs almost poked LAN ruo''s face. A strange smell came into his nose. The dust, with a cry, fluttered on LAN Ruo. LAN Ruo is furious! But before he had time to attack, the passenger immediately turned over and dismounted. He was very sharp. He laughed enthusiastically and walked towards LAN Ruo: "Wow, ha ha... Is this Mr. LAN? Forgive me, hahaha... I''m very sorry I''m late. Hahaha... Forgive me, forgive me... " LAN Ruo frowned and reluctantly smiled, "you must be?" "Wow, hahaha... I am, I am!" The man was chuyang, of course. He laughed boldly and said, "it''s really bad. Ha ha... As the saying goes, people have three emergencies, ha ha... Before I came here, I used some laxative to eat brother LAN. I wanted to empty my stomach. Unexpectedly, the dose was higher, and I couldn''t stop defecating every time... It''s all thin, Shame, shame, ha ha... Brother LAN, the food is ready? " Lanruo''s face is wonderful. Looking at the greasy nine robbery sword master in front of me, I felt mixed for a moment. The Adam''s apple moves up and down with the throat; Almost vomiting. I invited you to dinner; But your boy explained some laxative and stool to me before dinner? Who can eat this? I feel like vomiting. "It''s not too late, hehe... As long as my brother can come, I can wait three days and three nights!" LAN Ruo smiled faintly and said. He wanted to be enthusiastic about this paragraph, but when he said it, the feeling of "enthusiasm" could not be aroused. Moreover, if he opened his mouth, there was an impulse to spit it out immediately, so he had to say it lightly. Chuyang laughed: "brother LAN is so polite. If I had known that brother LAN had been standing here for so long to wait for me, I would have held back what I said. Blame me, blame me. It''s insulting to say shit before dinner... Ha ha, fortunately, brother LAN doesn''t care a lot. " Then he took LAN ruo''s hand and shook it with great enthusiasm. At the same time, Chu Yang''s eyes were strange and heavy. He took a look at LAN ruo''s neck and then returned to normal. LAN ruo''s expression was a little stiff. Looking at Chu Yang''s hand, he thought that his hands had just wiped his ass countless times... At the moment, he suddenly held his hand? For a moment, it seemed that a certain smell came to his nostrils. LAN ruo''s face was a little reluctantly and forced his hand back: "since brother Chu is here, please take a seat upstairs." My heart is infinitely depressed. How can I eat this meal? It''s good not to vomit Chu Yang held LAN ruo''s hand tightly and said with emotion, "brother LAN, Gao Yi! Brother LAN, when I see you, I feel like old friends at first sight. It seems that I knew you many years ago. Today, you and I will drink freely and not return until we are drunk; Come on, you and I just walk together. " Actually took lanruo up. LAN Ruo inhaled deeply and pressed down the restlessness in his stomach. Zhan Yan smiled and said, "in that case, brother Chu, please!" "Yes, we are all our own people. Don''t mention it. And these two... Are your entourage? Go and feed my horse first. This horse is a good horse. You can''t neglect it! Yes? Don''t believe it? Look at the horse''s mane. It''s like the blue childe''s hair. It''s shiny! " ...... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1211 The two supreme masters of Yipin immediately suffocated; When did we... Become followers? And still such an entourage without status? LAN Ruo has a black face. A horse''s mane is the same as my hair? What am I? Chu Yang was laughing, very affectionate, holding LAN ruo''s hand, and they walked up hand in hand. Seeing the two people walking hand in hand, the two supreme masters of the LAN family all smiled bitterly. He told the waiter in the restaurant to greet the "good horse", and then shook his head and followed up. What lanruo knows is like a mirror. This person is chuyang, the king of hell of Chu, whom Tieyun state claimed to have died; Now it reappears here and stays in the palace; It shows that the king of hell of Chu is the lover of iron mending the sky. According to LAN Meixian, the nine heavy pill was probably given to her by the lover of iron mending the sky; So, the king of hell of Chu... Is likely to be the master of Jiujie sword! Not only LAN Ruo, but also the two supreme masters behind him. The hearts of the three are bright; Although on the surface, the king of hell of Chu was polite, warm and kind, just like his relatives who were about to meet again after a long separation, in fact, he was extremely dissatisfied with his invitation to the LAN family. Otherwise, even if he was no longer satisfied, he would not say so much in front of the guests before dinner. This is clearly deliberately disgusting! And it''s all-round nausea! Moreover, his expression revealed a sense of confidence, that is to say, he already understood the purpose of the LAN family here. This is tantamount to a disguised recognition of his identity as the leader of the nine robbery sword. This, however, gives people unlimited hope; Let lanruo even if he is close to the explosion of stomach gas, he will never dare to say anything to offend him! LAN ruo''s heart is indeed oppressed; And it''s quite suffocating. The whole family spent so much effort and time arranging such a plan. No matter from any aspect, I have taken the initiative. But when the king of hell of Chu came, he didn''t say a word in such a disgusting way, but everything clearly told himself: you are here, I know! What are you looking for me? I know! I know your ultimate goal better! So, I has the final say. You''re begging me, not threatening me. Let me know this. With such a disgusting rogue way, he completely took the initiative. And this dumb, also let LAN Ruo eat willingly. Finally came to the room, where two old people stood up with a smile. Chu Yang released LAN ruo''s hand. LAN Ruo introduced with a smile: "brother Chu, this is the 19th generation elder of our LAN family, Lan Xin painting." He paused and said in a meaningful tone, "the heart painting ancestor is now the sixth highest cultivation achievement." This is the hidden pressure on people, and there is the meaning of testing Chu Yang in it. Because LAN Ruo found that he couldn''t see through chuyang''s accomplishments! If Chu Yang''s cultivation is higher than himself... LAN Ruo doesn''t believe anything! Therefore, these words, if Chu Yang''s cultivation is too low, I''m afraid it will be revealed next! No one in the Jianghu is insensitive to the word "supreme"! Chu Yang moved in his heart, warmly held Lan Xin''s hand, shook it again and again, and said, "Lan Lao, I''ve heard so much about your name that it''s like thunder. I''m lucky to see you today!" This is the most common and insincere way to say hello in the Jianghu. Now, it is said by chuyang''s doggerel, and there is not even any pause in the middle. It can be seen that there is no sincerity at all. LAN Xinhua smiled brightly on his old face: "throne of Chu, don''t be polite. When I saw the throne of Chu today, I knew that the old and others were old... Now the Jianghu is the world of young people. Ha ha... " Lanruo smiled and then introduced the second person; There are five LAN families in a room. They are all famous experts. They are not angry at Chu Yang''s impoliteness. "This is Lan Chengfeng, the 25th generation elder of our LAN family. Elder Cheng Feng is now the supreme three-level cultivation. " LAN Ruo smiled kindly, and his posture was as impeccable as an aristocratic textbook! "Lan Lao! I''ve heard so much about you that I''m lucky to see you today... "Chu Yang said in a sincere and clear voice. When he saw that, he said so. When he saw this, he repeated it again! The charm is too meaningful. LAN Chengfeng couldn''t help but smoke on his face and said with a smile, "the throne of Chu is young and promising. It''s the heroic posture that makes old people like thunder." Chuyang laughed: "I''m flattered." I actually accepted all the impolite orders of this praise. LAN Ruo only felt that he was holding his breath in his throat. At the moment, he suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t have asked him to come so close to the overlord; We should change a more gentle way The goods are clearly revenge. But now regret is useless. I didn''t expect that this product is so tired and lazy that even six product supreme and other earth shaking experts don''t pay attention to it "These two are the elders of the 43rd generation of our LAN family, LAN Moyun and LAN moshui. Both elders are the supreme one. " LAN ruo''s voice was weak. "Ah ah... Two old orchids!" Chu Yang''s eyes widened warmly, and then his tone changed: "I''ve heard so much about your name that I''m lucky to see you today..." The faces of the five LAN families twitched at the same time. I really want to grab this guy''s neck and ask him: will you say anything else besides this fucking sentence? After the introduction, chuyang hasn''t sat down yet. Seems to be waiting. Everyone was a little strange. They heard the king of hell of Chu say, "this... That... Brother LAN, don''t you introduce yourself?" "You don''t know me?" LAN Ruo suddenly fainted. You''ve been holding my hand for so long with the hand you just wiped your ass... I''m sorry, you don''t know who I am now? This is not to blame chuyang. Chuyang really doesn''t know who the man who has been holding hands for a long distance is. He only knew that his surname was LAN, a childe of the LAN family, but he didn''t know that he was one of the many CHILDES of the LAN family. However, it is undeniable that among the nine families, chuyang is the only one who dislikes and dislikes the son of the LAN family. One LAN sings and the other LAN Ruoyun. Chuyang has caught a complete cold for the so-called childe of the LAN family. Chu Yang apologized and said, "please introduce brother lan... Little brother is ignorant. He only knows that brother LAN is a great man, but he doesn''t know how great he is." "In the next lanruo." LAN Ruo smiled kindly and wanted to swallow this guy: "he is the first successor of the LAN family at present." "Oh, it''s a big ~~ young master." Chuyang laughed¡® The word "big" deliberately turned several corners. Let LAN Ruo eat a fly in his heart. "Throne Chu, please sit down." LAN Xinhua smiled kindly and offered his seat attentively. Chu Yang was not polite. How dare he say that? Then he sat down on the top with an honest and impolite ass. "Everyone sit down. Don''t be polite to me." Chuyang smiled and politely let others sit. Everyone looked black. Who''s the treat? Who''s the host? Why are you so generous? "I''m really sorry, brother LAN. I should have come early, but only temporarily..." in the spirit of "not disgusting, the dead don''t stop", Emperor Chu repeated his diarrhea experience again. The five orchid family experts are dizzy and have not eaten yet... They are full. "Throne of Chu!" LAN Ruo stood up, looked serious, bowed and said, "I know our previous invitation has made the throne of Chu uncomfortable. I''m here to apologize to the throne of Chu. I hope throne Chu can understand: the throne is in the deep palace, and we really don''t have a chance... If we break in or sneak in by force, the misunderstanding will be even greater... Please forgive me. " Lanruo is a very clever man. Chuyang is very strong. He''s the first to win. He doesn''t hesitate to belittle his worth. He should be so disgusting. This basically shows chuyang''s attitude: it''s better to be broken than complete! Very clear, very obvious. At this moment, if you don''t bow your head, you can''t talk at all! It is conceivable that after a while, when the wine and dishes are on the table, Chu Yang will still talk about his diarrhea experience, and there will be no progress at all. Not to mention cooperation. Soft? I want you to be soft! If you are not convinced, I don''t know how to proceed Chuyang looked at LAN Ruo with some surprise on his face, smiled slowly and said, "since brother Lan said so, I won''t say it." In fact, there was a movement in my heart: it seems that the jiuchongtian channel is closed, and the LAN family has no ability to deliver any news. In this way, among the nine families, no other family can! So they should not know that hundreds of experts of the LAN family were destroyed in Tianji City, that is to say... Now, no matter from which aspect, only they understand the inside story and really take the initiative! So aren''t these people left to their own slaughter? The smile on the face of the king of hell of Chu suddenly became friendly, making people feel like a spring breeze. Since the words were said, the atmosphere immediately became harmonious. We talked and laughed, talked about interesting things in the Jianghu, and laughed knowingly from time to time. Not long after, the wine and dishes were served, and the LAN family were diligent in persuading wine; Chuyang does not refuse anyone. The dishes are only five flavors, and the atmosphere is in full swing. Everyone looks like it''s too late to meet. The LAN family found that chuyang is actually a very interesting guy as long as he doesn''t mean to be disgusting. Of course, the topic began to change gradually¡° The throne of Chu must know our purpose. " LAN Ruo smiled kindly and filled chuyang with wine¡° Please tell brother LAN clearly. " Chu Yang said sorry, "I''m really not very smart. If brother LAN doesn''t say it clearly, I''m really afraid I''ll listen to it... If I misunderstand that the LAN family wants to be my enemy... It''s not good."£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1212 Chu Yang''s words seem to be joking, but they don''t seem to be. But the self-restraint of the LAN family is obviously excellent. They all laugh at what they say. It seems that Chu Yang said a very funny joke. But everyone''s heart is cold. I know that since chuyang sat down, until now, the LAN family''s initiative has quickly slipped into chuyang''s hands. And he held it more and more freely. At this point, it must be difficult to reverse the passive trend of myself and others today. "This time our LAN family made such a bad decision, which was also forced by helplessness." LAN Ruo confidently said, "brother Chu, be considerate." Chu Yang knew he was talking about the LAN family''s arrangement to wait for more than a year in advance. He waved his hand and said, "don''t mention it. I would also like to thank you for protecting the iron cloud. " LAN Ruo smiled, his eyes flickered slightly, took a big gulp of another few glasses of wine, and said intentionally or unintentionally: "I really didn''t expect that the king of hell of Chu, who subverted heaven and earth, was the master of Jiujie sword, who was famous to dominate the fate of jiuchongtian... This is a shocking and numbing event." Chu Yang smiled faintly and didn''t speak. But I know that today''s drama meat has finally come. Seeing that Chu Yang didn''t deny it, the LAN family winked at each other. It seems that it should be him! LAN Xinhua said with a smile, "if you are still a little young, you should have thought that in addition to the nine robber sword owner, who else in the world can overturn the victory and defeat situation of the two countries when you have no strength to bind the chicken?" "What the ancestors said is." LAN Ruo laughed. Chu Yang smiled bitterly and was stunned at random. Looking at his expression, he seemed to want to say something, but he held back, shook his head, stopped talking and smiled bitterly. He picked up his glass and took a sip of it. His eyes were meditative, and his face was still confused. LAN Ruo and LAN Xinhua were stunned. They vaguely felt that something was wrong with chuyang. Sure enough, chuyang sighed bitterly the next moment. LAN ruo''s eyes flashed and laughed: "brother Chu, you must be happy in your life; Why sigh? " Chu Yang smiled and said to himself, "nine robber sword master? Hehe... What a great fame; Hey... " LAN Ruo and LAN Xinhua looked at each other, and their hearts were pounding. Chu Yang''s right hand stretched out, and there was a general clang sound and a sword in his hand. The light of the sword was awe inspiring and brilliant, just like the emperor in the sword, who came to the world! Jiujie sword! There was a cry in the hearts of the five people; He looked at the sword with burning eyes. His eyes were full of eagerness and pilgrimage. The identity of the nine robber sword master in chuyang can finally be determined! This year''s arrangement has not been in vain! At this moment, the same idea rose in the hearts of the five people. No one found that at the moment Jiujie sword appeared, a colorless and tasteless fog melted into the wine and vegetables on the table. The fog has dissipated. Chu Yang sighed for a long time, turned his hand, and put the Jiujie sword away. He looked lonely and said, "this thing is a treasure. That''s right. Since everyone is not an outsider, you are basically sure of my identity, and I don''t hide anything. Ha ha... What you don''t know is... The identity of the nine robbery sword master is the biggest pit in history. " "The largest pit in history?" LAN Ruo and others were stunned. "Good." Chuyang drank a glass of wine and said, "Jiujie sword can dominate the world, that''s right; But... Without strength, what''s the use of nine robbery swords? I didn''t know until I got the Jiujie sword that there was also reverse bite! " "Reverse phagocytosis?!" Lanruo and others were surprised. Jiujie sword has a reverse bite? This is the first time I''ve heard... It''s really mysterious. "Yes, Jiujie sword has its mission. Once you recognize the Lord, start immediately. If it is not completed, it will be terrified and will never be reborn. " Chu Yang looked heavy: "it''s like a whip, beating the sword Lord forward; But... To complete the mission, we need to unify the jiuchongtian... And to unify the jiuchongtian, we need to face the nine families! Ha ha... This is almost impossible. " LAN Ruo sincerely comforted: "there will always be a way." "Difficult......" Chu Yang smiled bitterly. The hearts of the five people in the LAN family are hot as fire. hard? It''s only when you find it difficult that we can do things. "Nothing is difficult in the world; As long as you do it with your heart, nothing can''t be done! " LAN Ruo comforted: "brother Chu, don''t worry; It will always succeed. " "How difficult!" Chu Yang just shook his head. "Brother Chu, this..." Lan Ruo felt that the time was almost right, so he simply said, "brother Chu, we can cooperate!" He looked at Chu Yang''s face: "and brother Chu should guess that the only reason why we have planned for so long in the next three days is to cooperate with brother Chu. This is the only reason!" Chu Yang sighed, "of course I know. But it''s very dangerous. Even if you LAN family help me, the final result is likely to drag your whole family... Brother LAN, you must be careful about this! " LAN Ruo smiled and said, "brother Chu doesn''t have to worry about this. If you want to achieve great things, how can you not sacrifice?" He paused and asked eagerly, "but I don''t know how many brothers there are now, sword master?" Chu Yang showed a warm smile and said, "at present, there are already seven." There are two more places! LAN ruo''s heart was happy, but also a burst of fear: so fast! It''s only been two years since the celestial phenomena predicted the birth of Jiujie sword master. Jiujie has already had seven! If you are one step slower It''s really hot shit. In the eyes of LAN Xinhua and others, a group of pure light also burst out at the same time. LAN family, there is really hope! LAN Ruo wanted to hold back the excitement in her heart, but she couldn''t help it. She raised her glass and said, "if brother Chu doesn''t give up, my little brother is willing to follow around, accompany brother Chu and create a great cause!" Chu Yang pondered and didn''t speak for a long time. The crowd did not rush, but waited quietly; But everyone held their breath. Chuyang''s reaction is very normal; Everyone was at ease. On the contrary, if Chu Yang agreed without hesitation, they would not be at ease. Nine robbers! Is it so easy to settle there? For a long time, chuyang smiled in embarrassment and said, "brother LAN really gave me a problem... In the past, several brothers met unintentionally and shared hardships for a long time before they recognized each other... Brother Lan was the first to put forward it so directly." Chu Yang shook his head and smiled bitterly. LAN Ruo also smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t help it... Brother Chu should understand my difficulties..." Chu Yang nodded: "of course I understand. But... Let me think about it, OK? We can''t go up now anyway. Just play in the next three days; How about making a decision after a period of time? " LAN Ruo was overjoyed: "this is the best!" He knew that since Chu Yang said so, he basically didn''t refuse. For the next period of time, it was just an investigation of himself, depending on his performance. LAN Xinhua and others were relieved at once. Speaking of communication performance, LAN Ruo, as the first childe of the LAN family who is good at dancing, how can he be bad? For such a long time, if you can''t get chuyang''s approval, LAN Ruo really should buy a piece of tofu and kill him. The next atmosphere was really warm. Everyone drank and ate. Words also seem to be a lot closer. Lanruo''s performance is absolutely commendable. He showed neither eagerness nor flattery; But very sincere; It''s obviously a little closer than just now; But it gives people a feeling: I am me, I am unique. This feeling is the most pleasing to the eye. LAN Ruo naturally has a plan in mind: looking at the current situation, I am sure that I will become one of the nine robbers; However, even among the nine robberies, there are large and small ones. How can I improve my status and strive to get into the top three... Or become the boss of Jiujie In that way, in the next three days, I will be like the night family. As for the other families... Hey hey, my LAN family is so powerful that when jiuchongtian is unified, it will be 100 times stronger than those newly-built aristocratic families! By then... Where are the nine families? My childe directly swallowed all those houses, that is After a meal, Chu Yang''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally looked at LAN ruo''s neck and stopped looking. Everyone just thought he was looking at LAN Ruo, but he was looking forward to it. LAN Ruo himself is even more so. Every time Chu Yang''s eyes sweep over, he always talks and laughs as if nothing had happened. It looks outstanding, knowledgeable, elegant and charming. Deep in the bottom of chuyang''s eyes, a trace of invisible heartache flashed and said with a smile: "the nine families are strong." You know elegance by listening to string songs. When this sentence came out, lanruo immediately realized that the real investigation came! Chu Yang is obviously testing his understanding of the nine families. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win every battle! "Big brother is right." LAN Ruo naturally changed his mouth and said with a smile: "the nine families, each of which has a history of 10000 years, are really very important." Chuyang listened with interest: "Oh?" This is the first time for chuyang that there is a core figure of one of the nine families who unreservedly tells the truth and introduces the family strength in detail! Chu Yang listened very carefully! LAN Ruo was shocked and said, "let''s take our LAN family first..." he said, eloquently began to introduce his family, including how many supremacies, what rank, how much financial resources, how many manpower, how many people can be used, how many people have both wisdom and courage, and who is especially important... Wait, tell everything in detail! ... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1213 LAN Ruo really dare not lie at all; I dare not exaggerate; Because he knows that what he says now, every sentence, will be verified in the future! If Chu Yang feels that his words are fake... At that time, the consequences will be extremely serious! Chu Yang sat up straight and listened carefully. These are the most important information to go back to the last three days in the future. After all, the opportunity to be as Frank as today is the only one in my life! This rare opportunity, do not cherish, but absolutely not! And chuyang found that Lan Ruo was really a talent. The large and small forces of the LAN family, from top to bottom, so many people and so many things, were introduced one by one in an orderly manner, and gave people a sense of hierarchy and no disorder. The best thing is that he also wears some interesting stories of his predecessors, so that people will not be bored and distracted. He can also naturally deepen the impression of some of the names step by step Talent. "Our LAN family, among the nine families, is not strong. Brother Chu, you need to pay attention to this section. " LAN Ruo this time is really sincere: "our LAN family should be ranked sixth or seventh at most." "The first one is night house. As far as I know... "Lan Ruo began to talk about other families. It can be seen that the LAN family has also made great efforts in this regard. The names of people are like treasures. Then came the Xiao family, the Chen family, the Zhuge family, the Li family... And so on... LAN Ruo spoke eloquently and moistened his throat with wine. The others were listening quietly. The four Supreme masters of the LAN family smiled and looked at LAN Ruo with some "great comfort". At this moment, LAN Ruo is the examinee who is participating in the college entrance examination, and the four Supreme masters of the LAN family are the parents accompanying the examination; Everyone''s hearts are equally excited and gratified. Where will there be any impatience? When some problems are not clear, they are anxious one by one. I wish I could treat each other with my body. But we all know that it won''t work. In that way, chuyang will completely despise LAN Ruo. Jiujie sword master''s investigation of Jiujie! At the thought of this, the four Supreme masters could not help feeling that they were about to burst into tears. ¡­¡­ "To sum up, big brother and little brother have a ranking position for the nine families in their own heart." LAN Ruo smiled modestly. "You say." Chu Yang said approvingly. "Well, in any way, the strength of the night family is well deserved first; The second is the Xiao family; The third is the Ye family; Fourth, it can be counted as the Li family; Fifth, it can be regarded as the Ling family. As for the LAN family and the Chen family, they are in the sixth and seventh. This is really the same. The eighth is the Shi family, and the ninth is the Zhuge family. " LAN Ruo reminded: "although Zhuge family ranks ninth, it ranks by force value. If it ranks by wisdom, Zhuge family is well deserved first. Moreover, the Zhuge family has the mysterious ability to explore the secret of heaven... We can''t underestimate it. " Chuyang nodded slowly. For lanruo''s ranking, chuyang had a feeling of "coincidence". Moreover, it was basically no different from his evaluation of the nine families given by Yue Lingxue. "Of course, just five thousand years ago, Lord Dharma convened the leaders of the nine families to instruct the cultivation of secret forces against the nine sword robbers; Hundreds of years ago, Dharma Zun convened again and arranged it again for this matter. This is the biggest secret, so each family has two secret teams, or one. After all, this team of every family is the biggest secret. Outsiders, even if they are the direct family, probably don''t know much. " LAN Ruo said, "as for our LAN family, it was only three days before we came to the next day that our ancestors told me." "Well, in this way, there should be more than 1000 supreme masters in the nine families... If you add the mysterious power in the dark, it should be... More than 2000?" Chu Yang frowned and asked. "More than that! This figure should be doubled again! " LAN Ruo said firmly, "at least, there are 370 supreme masters in the secret power of our LAN family! Although the product level is not very high, there is no doubt about the supreme level. Under the supremacy, there is no qualification to enter the secret power. " "This is the real card of each family!" LAN Ruo said heavily. "That''s close to five thousand..." Chu Yang took a deep breath of cold air. Purple evil feelings destroyed six or seven hundred supreme masters in a single breath in the first battle of Xingyun mountain butchery; Chuyang thought that the major families had been greatly weakened. Unexpectedly, the secret power of these families in private was so amazing! "So, if I want to complete the mission of nine robbing swords, I need to face five thousand supreme masters!" Chu Yang took a deep breath and his face was a little pale. "No! Brother, it''s not you, but us! " LAN ruosharan smiled: "I will follow my brother to the death, so we LAN family, of course! Apart from the five hundred supreme of our family, we only need to face four thousand five. Moreover, with mental calculation and unintentional, our 500 people can spell out at least 1000 people of each other, or even 1500 people! " "This is a conservative estimate!" LAN Ruo smiled conceited. "Don''t underestimate the enemy." Chuyang sucks cold air; It''s a pity to cry in my heart. Unfortunately, if you say so before I become a dead enemy with you, I must make use of it. At that time, it will not be as simple as killing 1000 people of each other But now, as soon as the jiuchongtian channel is opened, your boy will know all about it... You''re too few to kill me 10000 times Besides... Apart from the 370 supreme masters of secret forces, there are more than 100 left in your family; But in Xingyun mountain... Sixty or seventy of these 145 people have been removed Boy, your information is inaccurate. "The enemy is too strong." Chu Yang''s face was heavy. "It''s very powerful." Lanruo also took a deep breath: "our road is not easy to go." Chu Yang smiled: "you can look back now, it''s still time." "Does big brother regard me as a fickle villain?" LAN Ruo made a look of displeasure: "as long as we follow brother, whether it''s a sea of swords and fire, we''ll go down together!" Chu Yang looked at LAN Ruo and sighed, "you should be prepared. Many people will die." LAN Ruo looked up and said faintly, "I''d rather die... Than regret!" "Good! What a man who would rather die than regret! " Chu Yang drank, "come on, have a toast!" "Brother, please!" Watching the two people pick up their glasses, stand up, raise their necks and drink them up. Then they face each other and laugh, full of the meaning of confidants. The four Supreme masters present had a feeling of tears in their eyes. Finally... Passed the exam Chu Yang was smiling on his face, but he was sighing in his heart. It was a pity. In the whole world, no one knows better than himself what a huge mistake the LAN family has made! What kind of great opportunity did you miss! The LAN family is the only one of the nine families in the whole jiuchongtian family that can be completely preserved! LAN family, the relationship with Jiujie sword master is too close. The tutor of the mother of Jiujie sword master is Lan Meixian of LAN family. The tutor of the wife of Jiujie sword master is Lan Meixian of LAN family. Jiujie sword master is now the biggest two main forces, Yuelin snow and wind and rain softness; I have known the LAN family for thousands of years. The LAN family doesn''t have to do anything, just wait; Chuyang won''t deal with them! Even if they do, as long as they are not so excessive; Chuyang will endure. Chuyang can''t pass the pass between his mother and wife without looking at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. But now, everything can''t turn back, and can''t turn back! The orchid family first used despicable means to destroy the emotional bond with Yueling snow, and the two sides completely broke up. The pursuit after Tianji city makes Fengyue hate LAN family! In Tianji City, he calculated and used chuyang by all kinds of despicable means; Make enemies with chuyang. Moreover, when Nalan sang, she set a trap with Wu Qianqian, who was deeply in love with chuyang, in an attempt to get involved! This makes chuyang intolerable! The LAN family participated in the whole process of plotting against the nine robbery sword master and strictly guarded it. Of course, the identity of Jiujie sword owner has not appeared in the last three days. The LAN family''s reaction, or it can be said to be a fake gesture. But they didn''t think that chuyang, which they had been dealing with and using in Tianji City, was the master of Jiujie sword! Now I know that Lan Meixian betrayed tiebutian and sent servants to wait for the rabbit in the next three days. If you really make friends, only LAN Ruo can come down alone. In that way, although it is dangerous, it can show your sincerity more. But if lanruo came with four Supreme lords, why? It''s just a lice on the head of a bald man. It''s obvious that once the cooperation fails, the nine robbery sword owner will be completely destroyed! Kill! If the orchid family hadn''t made such an idea, fools wouldn''t believe it! Step by step, the LAN family made one plan after another, but what makes people vomit blood most is that no matter which plan, it is a chicken flying egg beating, pushing themselves closer and closer to destruction. It is also farther and farther away from the nine robbery sword master of chuyang. There is another reason: shadow. Chuyang attached great importance to the shadow of protecting tiebutian at the beginning. Although they were LAN family, they were loyal to tiebutian and regarded tiebutian as if they were themselves. Have unlimited family affection. If tiebutian has ever felt family affection on anyone in his life, it is undoubtedly them. Chuyang always appreciates them. But this time, they disappeared. Chu Yang asked iron mending the sky, and iron mending the sky didn''t know. The time they disappeared was when lanruo and others had just come down for the next three days. As soon as we met just now, Chu Yang felt it: there were two jade cards hanging around LAN ruo''s neck: it was the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, xuanyang jade! That''s why he looked at lanruo''s neck several times. Look once, heart pain once£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1214 Xuanyang jade is the companion of xuanyang chalcedony, one of the nine wonders in the world! Xuanyang chalcedony has been owned by chuyang alone since ancient times! Only a few people in the world have this xuanyang jade. Moreover, it was sent out by chuyang! When he got xuanyang chalcedony, Chu Yang once gave two shadows a piece each. The piece given to tiebutian is still hanging around tiebutian''s neck. So, whose is lanruo''s neck? Shadow, where is it? I gave the iron tonic heaven nine heavy pill to myself. The shadow knows it; But now lanruo didn''t know until he saw himself. That is to say, the shadow knows but does not say. But the jade of the shadow came to lanruo. Where did they go? This is almost obvious! Chu Yang thought about it: it must be LAN Ruo. After he came down, he asked two shadows at the first time to find out. But the two shadows are dead and alive. They are finally poisoned by LAN Ruo! And xuanyang jade naturally came to lanruo''s hand. If not, the shadow will never leave the body. The use of xuanyang jade for both of them can be said to be crucial! More useful for regulating the body. How can this kind of treasure be given away? Chu Yang wants to slap LAN Ruo to death now. Where else is he interested in cooperating with him? These kinds of things are directly announced: no matter how hard the LAN family tries and flatters, the LAN family has long been sentenced to death here in chuyang! No change! The LAN family inadvertently laid the foundation for everything that could bring the relationship closer to the master of Jiujie sword and continue to prosper for thousands of years; But he deliberately destroyed all this! How can we not say that it is fate! If the LAN family knew such a thing, I''m afraid there are definitely not a few people who vomit blood and die of regret on the spot! The meal lasted until late at night. Chuyang can be said to have benefited a lot. For the first time, I have a most intuitive understanding of the strength of the nine families! It was a worthwhile trip. Until the end of the song, Chu Yang deliberately or unintentionally picked his teeth and asked, "how many people are following you this time?" "Fourteen, including me, fifteen." LAN Ruo smiled bitterly: "but brother, your action is really fast. You have killed three of the four people in the palace." "Ah?" Chu Yang was surprised: "the three people I killed are all your people?" He fell to his feet and sighed: "Oh, I saw them sneaking in the palace. Their cultivation was so high that they immediately killed them. Unexpectedly, they killed their own people... This... This is too embarrassing." "Nothing." LAN Ruo knocked out his teeth and swallowed his blood and said with a smile, "it''s their blessing to die under the hands of big brother. Big brother, don''t care. " "Don''t care what to do!" Chuyang was displeased and said guiltily, "can I kill another one tomorrow? You don''t care, I care! This is all our strength. " "Well." He paused and said, "call everyone up tomorrow and I''ll meet you. After all, it will take a long time in the next three days. How can we do things if we don''t know each other? " LAN Ruo thought about it and said, "OK! As one elder brother said. " He smiled and said, "I''m living in the former site of Tianbing pavilion where my elder brother lived. If I have time tomorrow, I can let the wind cool and bring you here. Let''s get together. " Chuyang agreed: "it''s settled." He smiled and said meaningfully, "Lan Ruo, we are not idle for the next three days." LAN Ruo was excited: "as long as there is something, big brother said it clearly." Chu Yang patted him on the shoulder: "tomorrow, I''ll make specific arrangements." "OK." LAN Ruo is very happy. Finally, it was recognized by chuyang. What are the specific arrangements for tomorrow? Lanruo couldn''t help looking forward to it. Now lanruo will never think of it; What chuyang said ''I''ll arrange for everyone tomorrow'' is... To arrange you to report to hell! "Brother, where are the other brothers?" Lanruo can''t wait to have a good relationship. As long as he sees the other nine robberies, LAN Ruo can be sure that his identity is really affirmed. Chuyang smiled, "they are all in the middle school for three days." "Brother, how did you get down?" Lanruo wondered. "I came down more than a year ago. During this time, I have been closed in a secret place." Chuyang said with a warm smile, "when you have time, the matter of Tieyun city will come to an end. I''ll take you to that place; There, the aura is sufficient, almost condensed into essence, and the cultivation will definitely be thousands of miles a day! " Well, let you go to hell, where there must be enough aura. As for whether you can travel thousands of miles a day in that place, I really don''t care. "Thank you, brother!" LAN Ruo is very happy. Next, naturally, you come and I go, and everyone drinks. The more people drink, the more they feel that they are not outsiders, and they talk a lot more freely. Through the wine, LAN Ruo also felt that he was no longer an outsider with chuyang. He couldn''t help joking a little. He leaned close to chuyang''s ear and said softly, "brother, hey... Well, it''s good to hold the emperor these days, isn''t it? Ha ha, ha ha... " Chuyang''s heart rushed up madly, laughing: "you boy! I''m angry at such a thing! " LAN Ruo laughed. In LAN, if you want to come, if you have such a woman, the king of a country is pressed under his crotch and manipulated by yourself, such pleasure is unparalleled; If you change Chu Yang into yourself, someone joked about it. It''s just scratching the itch. Comparing heart to heart, LAN Ruo naturally thinks that everyone is a man, and chuyang must be the same as me! My heart must be proud. But he never thought that Chu Yang could joke about anything, but he would never joke with his own woman in front of outsiders! Chuyang won''t take his relatives in front of outsiders. Parents, brothers, women... Joke! This is the biggest taboo of chuyang! LAN Ruo thought it was to close the distance. A word of brotherhood completely ignited the killing machine in the heart of the king of hell of Chu, and his anger gushed 30000 feet! That night, no matter what anyone looked like, they all broke up happily. Chuyang rode on the white horse and, under the gallant waving of the five LAN family, agreed on the time to meet tomorrow. He rode away reluctantly all the way. Behind them are five excited LAN family members. "What do you think?" LAN Ruo looked at chuyang''s white horse disappearing into the dark night and asked. "It should be... No big problem." Lan Xin drew a sigh of relief and said, "he obviously has something to keep. But this also shows this person''s caution. As for what I said tonight... I don''t see any problem. " "I think so, too." LAN Ruo said faintly, "if he wants to unify the nine heaven, he must have help! Now the nine robbers have not grown up enough to help him. Therefore, our proposal today should be a timely move. " "Yes, so chuyang''s dissatisfaction with our previous invitation was soon stopped." LAN Chengfeng agreed. "Good." LAN Ruo regretted: "I really should change a way to ease up. This person''s character can also be seen from here. There is no doubt that he is impulsive and irritable. " "But now it''s very good. The key is the future performance. " LAN Xinhua comforted: "he should have something to do in the next three days... If that time comes, you should do it alone with him; We do not participate; If we participate in... It will have a great impact on our mood and perception. " "Yes, he will only think that I am a young master who only depends on the family..." Lan Ruo murmured, "but I am LAN Ruo... Isn''t that kind of person! Moreover, it is easier to cultivate friendship when two people are alone. " But the heart is a secret way: friendship? How much is friendship worth? "Everything will be known tomorrow." LAN Xinhua was relieved and said with a smile, "I can finally have a good sleep tonight. I don''t know how happy the family would be if they knew about it. " LAN ruo''s face showed a reserved smile. Tomorrow is the best start! LAN family''s ten thousand year foundation, tomorrow, lay the foundation! LAN is full of excitement about her achievements. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tie Butian sat in a chair, his right hand holding his cheek, waiting quietly. The little guy had already gone back to his room to sleep; Tiebutian thought the little guy would not stand it; But I didn''t expect the little guy to be so independent. I slept in my own room and slept very sweet. Now, tiebutian is waiting for the return of chuyang. She is like an ordinary peasant woman, waiting for her husband to return from work. If you and I are just ordinary people, I will stay with you all my life. Whenever you go home, you can see someone waiting for you. Tie Butian was distracted and flushed. Before that, I really didn''t expect that one day, the emperor of his generation could willingly remove his disguise, put on red makeup and wait for a person to return. I dare not dream of such a day. Now, chuyang has come, and everything has become a reality. "Chuyang... Xiaotiantian likes you." Iron mended the sky and muttered to himself, but as soon as the words were spoken, he was ashamed and ashamed: "it''s really numb..." The lights on the table flashed, and the room was red. I don''t know why. Everything that chuyang arranged last night didn''t move today. Including carpets, red candles, Tassels and so on... Iron mending the sky keeps his bedroom like this without any change. Own new house, own happiness; She hopes to keep it for a long time.................... ask for a monthly ticket! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1215 The former site of Tianbing Pavilion. LAN Ruo was lecturing: "when the man comes, everyone will be smarter and smarter! Don''t make mistakes. " "Lan Qi, I know you have a good relationship with the three of them, but you can''t come back from death. If you delay the family affairs because of this mere hatred, no one can bear the consequences for you!" "Show some respect, but don''t flatter, okay?" ¡­¡­ LAN Ruo was relieved after he said the precautions once and added them several times. Two horses came from afar with the sound of hoofs. The cool wind took the lead and ran into the Tianbing Pavilion¡° Big childe, come! " LAN ruo''s spirit was shocked and he greeted him with a smile. "Big brother! Hehe... Came so early. It makes my little brother a little uncomfortable. " Lanruo smiled jokingly. "Well, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait." Chuyang smiled and got off his horse. They walked in side by side. The four Supreme masters were waiting in the yard. When they saw Chu Yang coming, they all got up and saluted, smiled and nodded. In addition, six people were standing on the side of the yard and were coming to salute at the moment. "This is my big brother chuyang!" LAN Ruo said majestically, "in the future, seeing my eldest brother is like seeing me; No matter it is any order or request, you must do it without slightest neglect! Do you understand? " "Subordinates, I understand!" "Yes." LAN Ruo turned around and smiled, "big brother, these are the people. Do you think it''s enough?" "Although there are fewer people, they are all experts! In these next three days, of course, enough. " Chuyang smiled with satisfaction and said, "let''s wait in the yard. Let''s say something in the room and arrange." Chu Yang walked out a few steps and seemed to suddenly think of something. He said, "let''s join you, old LAN. As it happens, there are many people. Let''s discuss it. " The four Supreme masters of the LAN family immediately felt very comfortable. The nine robbing sword master is really good at being a man. In a word, he made me iron it in my heart. It can be seen that the taste of being valued is needed by everyone. Into the room. LAN Ruo sniffed and said with a smile, "big brother smells good... Ha ha... It''s like the fat and powder smell of his daughter''s house." Chuyang smiled helplessly: "ha ha... This is inevitable." The crowd understood and laughed LAN Ruo warmly cooked tea to meet the guests. With the fragrance of tea, the fragrance of chuyang seems to be getting stronger and stronger. "Brother, please." LAN Ruo took a cup of tea, handed it to Chu Yang and said with a smile, "what''s the big deal, brother? Let''s see it together, ha ha." Obviously, Mr. LAN can''t wait to participate in Jiujie. Chuyang picked up the teacup, smiled and said, "in fact, I just want to ask, there were two experts of the LAN family around the prince mending the sky. They were a couple called shadows." When he said this, everyone''s faces changed. Chuyang smiled and said, "those two people are also very real, very good; And loyal enough. In fact, from that time on, if I knew they were from the LAN family, I should have admired the LAN family. " "Those two people and I are also old friends. Chu Yang sighed and said deeply, "but this time I came, I didn''t see them." There was a sudden silence in the lively atmosphere just now. The silence was even strange. "Brother LAN, where are my two old friends?" Chu Yang looked at LAN Ruo eagerly and said, "can I see you?" He smiled kindly: "it''s just that I''ve been separated for too long. I really miss it." LAN Ruo coughed twice and said, "yes, old friends want to meet, but you know, big brother, there is a big difficulty now; The passage of jiuchongtian has been closed and is completely prohibited. If you want to see them, you need to wait until jiuchongtian unsealed. " Chu Yang nodded faintly, "that''s reasonable. LAN Ruo, as the young master of the LAN family, you have a lot of treasures... Ha ha... For example, the jade hanging around brother Lan''s neck... Is really a rare treasure. " LAN ruo''s face changed and said, "it''s just a xuanyang jade. If brother Chu likes it, he will naturally give up his love." Chuyang smiled: "I really like it." The atmosphere was a little strange. LAN Xinhua quickly smiled and said, "since the sword Lord values those two people so much, he will meet in the future; We LAN family are also very proud of it. " Chuyang nodded and said, "the LAN family... Is indeed the one with the closest relationship with me among the nine families!" They laughed and nodded yes, but they didn''t know what it meant. Chu Yang smiled: "my woman, now the emperor Tieyun''s majesty and the master of tiebutian, is the LAN Meixian of your LAN family. Maybe you don''t know; My biological mother is also the direct disciple of LAN Meixian. " Everyone roared and opened their eyes in shock. LAN Ruo was stunned: "is this... Is this true?" "Of course it''s true!" Chu Yang smiled: "can you still lie about such things?" LAN Ruo shook his head in a daze: "why haven''t you heard of it?" "Because LAN Meixian doesn''t know... My mother doesn''t know that I''m the master of Jiujie sword." Chu Yang explained patiently. The five people in the LAN family were all dizzy. "Moreover, the two supreme masters of the wind and the moon are among the law enforcers who most support the nine robbery sword master. The wind and the moon also have a deep friendship with your LAN family generals!" Chuyang continues. "Also, I don''t have many friends, but two shadows occupy a position." Chuyang smiled coldly: "you said, my relationship with your LAN family really broke the bone and connected the tendon." LAN Ruo was full of fog and said, "yes, yes." Chuyang said, "it''s a pity... You destroyed everything." He looked at lanruo coldly: "lanruo, shadow... Dead?" LAN ruo''s face changed. He finally found something wrong: "brother, I don''t understand what you mean." "Actually, what I mean is very simple." Chuyang smiled: "you have to pay for your life to kill, and you have to pay for your debts!" LAN Ruo looked at him incredulously: "you... Want to kill me?" Chuyang said, "why, can''t you?" LAN ruo''s eyes widened: "are you going to kill the heirs of nine families for two insignificant mole ants? Moreover, he is still a person who wants to fight with you? " "You won''t fight me! They are not ants, they are my friends. " Chuyang said deeply. Two shadows suddenly appeared in front of me. The scene of protecting tie Butian and killing himself in the ten thousand horse army was a burst of colic in my heart. "Those two people are rubbish! You know what? " LAN Ruo roared, "they are in LAN''s house for three days; Both resources and environment are the best. But they were in their forties and just broke through the king level! Too many people with them have become emperor level or even monarch level, but they are the first grade of the throne! Such waste is driven out by our LAN family! You''re going to kill me for such a waste! " Chuyang sneered: "it''s no use saying this! I just ask you, did you kill them? Robbed their xuanyang jade?! " LAN Ruo said angrily, "yes, I killed them! So what? As their family. How dare you hide the news from me! One asked three don''t know, a pair of white eyed wolves, I kill what pity? " Chu Yang was silent for a moment: "today, they can rest in peace." Then he raised his head, "because I want to avenge them. My friend, you can''t die in vain! " Chu Yang sighed: "actually, I''m not afraid to tell you... In the last three days, the 60 supreme masters of the LAN family died! Including LAN muxue, the second ancestor of the LAN family! " Chuyang said, "my man''s hand." These words are earth shattering! Five people in the LAN family shook their bodies dizzy at the same time. The second ancestor is dead? How is that possible? Wait... He said three days? Ten thousand medicine ceremony? Tianji city? How did he get there? How did you get down? Is it "Outside Tianji City, LAN Qingtian led more than 20 supreme masters of the LAN family and was killed by my people!" Chuyang leisurely picked up his tea cup and drank water: "Lan Ruo, you can''t follow me." LAN Ruo is as numb as a chicken. "What you said is true?" Lan Xin shook his body and asked Chu Yang. "I don''t have to lie to you." Chuyang''s warm smile: "there''s no need to lie to you now! If you don''t believe me, I can prove it for you again. " "How to prove it?" Lan Xin''s painting is like spitting fire. "That proves it!" Chuyang laughed and grew up. The sword light flashed. Jiujie sword came out of its scabbard and brushed. In the bright light, the two first-class supreme heads flew away. The two supreme masters also wanted to dodge, but when they just wanted to mention cultivation, they suddenly found that the Dantian was empty and had no vitality at all. Before he could panic, the sword light had passed around his neck. His face was filled with grief, anger, despair and panic, and his head flew up. Bang bang, two heads fell to the ground. Chu Yang said with a faint smile: "now, do you believe it?" If Lan was angry, he would jump up, but then he found that his Dantian was empty. The cultivation he was always proud of, but he didn''t know when or why LAN Chengfeng''s face changed dramatically. His accomplishments have also disappeared. At last, his accomplishments are profound. At present, he has barely retained less than 10% of his accomplishments; And this achievement is still rapidly losing. LAN Xinhua sighed, but sat down safely and said, "I just want to know how we were poisoned!" The sixth grade is supreme. At present, less than 30% of the cultivation is left! But after all, he was calm and calm; The supreme six products have the ability to detoxify; In his opinion, as long as you give yourself time, even if only half of your accomplishments are enough to drive the whole body and force the poison gas out£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1216 The strangest thing is that I don''t know when I was poisoned. This is the most oppressive and depressing! Chuyang was happy to delay time and said with a smile, "you were poisoned in the restaurant last night; However, at that time, the poison in you was only the poison heart mixed with poison; If it is not triggered, this poisonous heart will not do any harm even if it stays in your body for a lifetime. " "So you don''t care. The poison is on the Jiujie sword. When the Jiujie sword comes out of its sheath for you to see, it brings out the poison fog. " Chu Yang smiled faintly: "do you think that I am such a childish sword master? Unexpectedly, he took out the nine robbery sword to show off? " "Today, when I come, the aroma you smell is not toxic, so you won''t doubt it. But this aroma is the introduction of poison. As long as you smell this aroma, the poisonous heart in your body will attack silently in an instant! " The cold sweat on Lan Xin''s painting and LAN ruo''s forehead came out. LAN Xinhua was shocked to find that he not only didn''t force out the toxicity, but the only cultivation left disappeared by 10%! "What poison is this?" LAN Xinhua hissed. "I know you''re forcing poison, but I''ll give you time." Chuyang sneered: "because of this poison, you can''t force it out at all! This is the innate poison! " Congenital poison! As soon as these four words were spoken, Lan Xin''s face changed dramatically. With a shriek, LAN Chengfeng jumped up and rushed towards chuyang: "even if I die, I''ll bury you!" Chu Yang retreated with a sword and smiled: "nine robbing swords, a little cold light, ten thousand feet busy!" Suddenly, in the room, a cold awn suddenly appeared, just like a shining star in the distant starry sky in the cold night, which was cold and quiet with frozen blinking eyes. However, this cold and quiet forest suddenly burst into a bright light in the sky! Rush out! Chu Yang is doing his best and never shows mercy! LAN Chengfeng screamed. He was hit by the sword again and again. In the blink of an eye, thousands of swords split on him and turned into a piece of flesh and blood in the process of flying. He was poisoned first, and was delayed for a long time. His internal cultivation has been less than half success; It is grief, anger, despair, panic, even in a face-to-face, is to die! A generation of three products is supreme, suffocating and bending to death! With a flash of cold light, a sword came to chuyang''s throat. Chu Yang''s horizontal sword is a block; A shock! Lan Xin painting is worthy of being the supreme of six products. At the moment, the cultivation in his body has definitely not exceeded 20%, and it is still passing rapidly, but this sword still makes Chu Yang feel unbearable! The six product supreme, which has crossed the distance between immortals and mortals, is really a big deal! Chuyang was absorbed and did his best to deal with it. LAN Ruo was prostrate and paralyzed on the chair. Now he can''t even cry out. Lan Xin''s painting has more than ten swords in succession. Chu Yang is a hard connection without evasion and skill! After continuous collision, chuyang was bleeding from the seven orifices and the five internal organs moved. Incomplete version of Jiuchong pill, already eating the second one! But Chu Yang never dodged. Because only such a strong collision can make the toxicity of Lanxin painting happen faster! If it''s a tangled war, Lan Xin''s painting is deeply poisoned now, but if he wants to go, he can''t stop it at all! The six level supreme who has crossed the distance between immortals and mortals, even if there are only 20% of his accomplishments, he is by no means comparable to chuyang, the sword Saint at the peak of the nine level saint! Chu Yang groaned and gushed blood. Suddenly, his long sword turned and his body stepped forward. He chopped down with a sword on LAN ruo''s head! LAN Xinhua was furious: "stop¡° He kept holding his breath and didn''t let himself breathe out. He didn''t even swear. I''m afraid I''ll spit out this breath to make it pass faster! But now Chu Yang wants to kill LAN Ruo, but he can''t help it! This is the first heir in the family! With a roar, he flashed forward and held Chu Yang''s sword with a sword; Chuyang turned over and withdrew, and vomited another mouthful of blood. But when Lan Xin drew this opening, he suddenly felt that the cultivation in his body exacerbated the passing speed again! Scared him to shut up again! "Well, by the way... Cough..." Chu Yang coughed up two mouthfuls of blood and threw an incomplete nine heavy pill into his mouth: "I named this medicine, ''open your mouth and laugh''! As soon as you speak, the enemy laughs! " LAN Xinhua looked at him with cannibal eyes. But he was stunned and didn''t dare to open his mouth again. I''m already thinking of a way out. It''s just those bastards outside. Why don''t you come in? Of course people outside heard the noise in the room. However, lanruo said before: This is my boss! Seeing him later is like seeing me! Moreover, before Chu Yang went in, he also said: we should discuss things! It must be the biggest secret to avoid yourself when discussing things. Everyone is an old Jianghu. Who doesn''t understand? So even if the house is turned upside down at the moment, it will only doubt: what''s the important thing? Is it to teach martial arts? Or is it a duel? Everyone was so upset that no one dared to come in. Lan Xin painting feels that his cultivation has fallen to 10%; For fear of speaking again, even this percentage will be gone; So he didn''t dare to speak. He can see that the nine robber sword master in front of him is definitely a demon! He clearly only has the highest cultivation of the sword Saint Jiupin, but he can give full play to the power of the supreme two products! Moreover, the other party has inexhaustible nine heavy pills. He was badly injured one moment ago, but he can recover the next moment! Still vigorous, but his cultivation is constantly losing, constantly losing How can we fight this war? Chuyang smiled and shouted, "look at this sword, old LAN! This is the second sword of Jiujie sword! Why not kill the whole world! " A pillar of light flies like a long dragon in the air! People outside were relieved: it was really a duel. There was a bang. It''s hard for the throne of Chu to consider that the house can''t collapse in such a collision... Fortunately, Gu Duxing, the supervisor, built it firmly at the beginning. Lan Xin''s painting was in a mess. He didn''t think that people outside the house would rush in. It''s really chuyang''s move to kill the world. Why not? It''s too fierce! With a bang, they retreated at the same time. This move was even! Chu Yang must be in his heart; He shouted, "Jiujie sword, the third move! Deep burial does not change Ling Ruizhi! Lao LAN, please give me some advice! The fourth move, a gathering of wind and cloud is the emperor! Please give me some advice! " Sword light burst! Lan Xin drew a dull hum and staggered back. Chu Yang came again with a smile: "Lan Lao, Jiujie sword, a legendary sword blade through the ages! The roaring wind and cloud go west and East! " Two moves again! Lan Xin''s painting roared, and finally couldn''t help it. He grabbed LAN Ruo, kicked his feet, and rushed into the air from the sword light. With a click, his sword was already scarred, and now it was finally broken in two! He was hit by three swords at the same time, and his blood soared. His accomplishments have finally reached the point where he can''t resist Chu Yang''s nine robbery sword! But he finally broke through the roof with a bang and took LAN Ruofei out. Blood was flying like rain all the way. He shouted loudly: "let''s go together! Kill chuyang! " The crowd outside reacted: shit! It''s really working! All at once. A sword light came out after Lan Xin''s painting. Chu Yang laughed: "Lan Lao, look at my five sections in one!" The light of Jiujie sword suddenly flashed. At this moment, it seemed that a hot sun suddenly rose over Tianbing Pavilion! Brilliant light, shining on the world! Immediately, Jiujie sword turned into a golden dragon with a length of more than ten feet and a thickness of five or six feet. It shook its head and tail and rushed to Lanxin painting like a meteor! Sword Gang! The first time to rob Chu Gang''s sword! The cultivation of Lanxin painting is less than half! At this moment, it has reached the point where one blow can kill! So chuyang did not reserve all his strength! Below, seven people roared in unison, and the seven lights flew up at the same time! But it''s too late! Chuyang laughed, and the sword light golden dragon had completely shrouded Lan Xin painting and LAN Ruo. LAN Ruo shouted, "chuyang! Your identity is in our LAN family. It''s no secret! What if you kill me? Once the channel of the Ninth Heaven is opened, you, your woman and your children will not be able to live! We might as well have a discussion... " Dying, lanruo took out the last mace. He is convinced that this is also chuyang''s biggest scruples! "In that case, I''ll start first and kill the LAN family first!" Chu Yang''s evil spirit overflowed in his eyes, and the sword light didn''t stop: "threaten me? I never accept threats in my life! " The sword light was vertical and horizontal, and there was a soft sound. It was like crushing two balloons. Lanxin painting and lanruo were on the way up, and suddenly the whole turned into nothing! Chu Yang suddenly spewed out two mouthfuls of blood, reached out and grabbed the xuanyang jade dripping from the air, and smiled sadly: "shadow! I avenged you! I just hope you husband and wife can rest in peace under the nine springs! " If there had been no shadow, chuyang would have died in tianwailou mountain. Although the shadow obeys the order of iron mending the sky, there is a shadow in this life-saving grace! Even if there is nothing else, only the tragic death of the shadow, chuyang will never let go of the LAN family! The sword light was not disorderly, so he turned around and dived down: "today, I really let you see the power of Jiujie sword!" Among all the people who came to the LAN family this time, chuyang is most worried about this six product supreme! Now, Lan Xin painting is dead. Chu Yang is relieved! The other three supreme masters have died; The rest, the highest holy nine grades; However, for the current king of hell of Chu, the ninth sword saint, these people can''t pose a threat at all! The sword light roars down, and the blockers are invincible! This is the first time that chuyang has used Jiujie sword technique so soundly since his rebirth! This feeling is so cool! In particular, the power of sword Gang makes Chu Yang feel like arms and fingers! Screams continued. The LAN family all fell to the ground with chagrin on their faces. This time, the family made a mistake. It was not easy to find the nine robbery sword master. Unexpectedly, it was such a terrible murderer. It was a wolf into the house. Chuyang stumbled to the ground, and Jiujie sword was pressed on Fengqi''s cool neck. This time, a total of 15 people came to the LAN family. At present, there is only one inner manager left!... Everyone is free to post a post, ha, we are lively! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1217 "Seven niangs, do you want to die? Or do you want to live? " Chuyang grinned and looked at the manager of the wind kindly. The wind is cold, and the head is dazed and completely confused. Just now everyone rushed up, but he rushed half and fell down again. I felt dizzy in my head. What''s going on? I brought a man, the man I brought killed one of my associates! Even the sixth supreme is dead. Until now, the wind manager thought he was dreaming. God, if it''s really a dream, let me wake up quickly. Although these people usually look down on me... After all, everyone is the same team. At this moment, as soon as you hear this sentence ''do you want to die or live'', the wind is cold and can''t help crying; crap! As long as you can live, who wants to die? Chu Yang looked at his face one by one and knew clearly in his heart: it seems that I guessed well. "Come on, seven niangs, let''s talk." Chuyang pulled the cool wind and walked towards the house on one side. After waving a few swords casually, the land turned upside down, turned over the original main house and yard, and buried all blood and bodies below. "Seven Niang, I know you don''t like the name." Chu Yang motioned Feng Qiliang to sit down across from him, "and I also know that although you are a LAN family and have holy level Four accomplishments, you are not happy. And I''m lonely and angry. I think your inhumane thing has brought you some trouble? " The wind was cold. He was shocked. His face was pale. When he heard the speech, he suddenly turned red. After struggling for a long time, he angrily said, "if you want to kill, why make fun of other people''s physical disabilities!" When he became the general manager of the University and held that position, everything was natural; Because it''s not yourself after all. Now I have recovered my original identity, but I can''t stand this kind of words. "I''m not kidding you." Chuyang said gently, "moreover, it''s not just you. All people with disabilities will attract some bullies who are soft and afraid of hard, or the contempt or even insult of all superficial people." "You are just one of them." "Although the LAN family is a big family, there are many such people. So I can conclude that you are not comfortable at LAN''s house. " Chuyang said, "that''s why I didn''t kill you. Besides, I want to talk to you." The wind was cool. Hehe smiled: "I''m not comfortable... You know?" Although he said so, he couldn''t help showing a trace of sadness in his eyes. Chu Yang sighed, "I can imagine." The wind is cool, and the panic mood slowly stabilizes; He is also a master. Naturally, he can feel that Chu Yang''s eyes and tone include emotions. He really doesn''t mean to laugh at himself. He can''t help but slowly settle down in his heart. "Well, before I die, I''ll find you, the nine robbing sword master, to pour out the bitter water." Feng Qiliang smiled at himself and said, "I''m unique and proud to be able to pour bitter water in front of the nine robbery sword master." Chuyang smiled, "I''m listening." "I wasn''t born like this!" Feng Qiliang laughed miserably: "when I was eight years old, I was... By the current owner, hehe... I was his companion at that time. Sometimes I''m fooling around... Small and not sensible; Once he provoked him, he castrated me. Hey, hey... " "Although the treatment was timely, it''s still......" Feng Qiliang smiled: "at that time, he was young and didn''t feel much, but when he was 13 years old... Hey, hey..." "Almost everyone who saw me, especially my peers, would laugh at me... So I didn''t know until I was in my twenties; If you are a man, but you can''t be a man, that feeling is worse than death! In particular, everyone knows that you are a man but not a man... That feeling is really... Ten thousand cuts can''t compare with this taste. " He did not say what kind of discrimination he was subjected to, nor how others insulted him; But when he said this, he gave chuyang a feeling of extreme depression. Can feel the cold wind, the suffering and helplessness of these years. "I just heard... As long as you cultivate the supreme six grades and surpass the separation between immortals and mortals, you can reshape the flesh and regenerate the broken limbs." Feng Qiliang said bitterly: "so I''ll practice step by step... Just wait until I reach the supreme six grades. At that time... I don''t have to prove anything to the people all over the world. As for the group of wives and concubines, I don''t want to. I just want to tell myself that I''m cool and a man! That''s enough! " "But... Now that we have reached this point, life and death cannot be controlled by ourselves; That''s the master of the sword. You has the final say. Feng Qiliang smiled mockingly: "provide a conversation for the sword master; And finish what I say in my heart. It''s enough for me to thank. " Chu Yang took a deep breath and said, "you can never die." "The LAN family will not let me go." Feng Qiliang smiled faintly: "if LAN Ruo is dead, I''m still alive; This is a great sin! " Chuyang ignored him and said, "moreover, your injury... May not have to get the supreme six products. As long as you can break through the supreme one product and have the ability to attract the vitality of heaven and earth, I can cure you and let you be a man!" The wind is cold, and the whole body suddenly becomes stiff! He looked at Chu Yang straightly: "is that true?" Chu Yang nodded seriously: "at your level, you should know that there is something in this world called the spring of life! You should also know that there are nine heavy pills on the nine robbery sword master! " "As long as I''m still there, I can cure you! Let you restore your manhood! " Chu Yang nodded softly, "I think you should believe me." "But why did you help me?" The wind was cool and vigilant: "you and I were enemies. You killed so many supreme masters. Why did you offer such favorable conditions for a holy level Four product to me?" The Jiuchong pill of Jiujie sword master, together with the spring of life, can cure his own difficulties. Feng Qiliang once heard this from the mouth of the medicine valley. But never expect The master of Jiujie sword is like a dragon. The spring of life has never appeared in legend! Now, Chu Yang really stood in front of him, but his heart suddenly became alive. "Because you have a grudge against the LAN family!" Chuyang said lightly, "this is the most important reason. Moreover, I need an expert to stay in Tieyun palace and protect my woman." "You should know that I won''t stay here long." Feng Qiliang smiled: "do you trust me so much? You''re not afraid. After you leave, I''ll kill your woman? " "Not afraid." Chu Yang smiled faintly: "because of your hidden disease, only I can cure it in today''s world!" "And this time, even if I don''t kill you or help you, you can''t live. If you want to fulfill your wish alive and have the opportunity to go to LAN''s house in the future, you can only cooperate with me! " Hearing the words "have the opportunity to go to LAN''s house to cheer up", Feng Qi''s cool eyes suddenly burst into a dazzling fine light! "Finally, I''ll tell you... The supreme six products remould your body, which means... Your body can be reborn after being hurt, such as broken limbs and arms, and struggling with loss and cultivation... But it doesn''t mean that your old injury in childhood can be recovered!" "Think about what to do. I''ll go out and clean up. " Chu Yang said and went out, leaving only Feng Qiliang alone in the room. Although some were buried outside, there were still traces. Chuyang should be cleaned. In addition, the shadow is gone. There is no expert to escort tiebutian here. The General Wang zuwu Zun may be more than enough to deal with people in the next three days, but it is far from enough to deal with the LAN family! Although jiuchongtian is now closed, if you get the sixth section of Jiujie sword, it will open automatically. At that time, I may not be able to get down in front of the LAN family, because at that time, I was still in the process of enlightenment and could not be independent at all. Wait until you come down. What''s the matter? It will take half a month as soon as possible. The LAN family is located in the south end. It only takes about ten days for people to come down here. If you come down at the first time, it will take at least five more days than chuyang. What chuyang needs now is to find a reliable person to survive this period of time. Of course, whether the LAN family will come or not is still between two choices. No one is sure whether we can catch up with chuyang. But Chu Yang dared not take risks. After all, now here is the first heir of the LAN family! It is very possible for the LAN family to come down at the first time. The cool wind meets the condition of chuyang; At that time, if the LAN family comes to check, no matter who comes, if only the wind is cool, they must first find the wind to understand the situation. The cold wind can drag through these five days; Even if the situation is the worst, you should still have a lot of confidence to protect the iron to make up the sky and escape with the Holy Level cultivation of the wind. After he cleaned up, the wind came out of the room. "I promise you!" The wind said solemnly. Chu Yang stopped, tilted his head for a long time, and finally smiled: "seven Niang, you will know that you are a very wise choice!" The cold wind flushed. Because he could hear that Chu Yang used to call him "seven niangs", but now it is a joke among friends. "I don''t like the name!" The wind is cool and depressed: "I hope you call my full name, the wind is cool." "I see, seven niangs. Seven Niang, I will call you your full name in the future! " Chuyang smiled. The wind is cool and black. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1218 But the wind is cool, but the heart is relaxed; Chuyang''s joking now means that he really sees himself as his own person and someone he can trust. This has never tasted the wind of being truly trusted and friends, and a warm feeling surges in his cold heart. But Chu Yang handed over a Amethyst bottle. Feng Qiliang looked up in amazement. "Inside, there is the spring of life." Chuyang said, "you take a drink every half month to catalyze and strengthen your sense of vitality between heaven and earth." Feng Qiliang was surprised and looked at chuyang blankly. "No doubt, no doubt." Chuyang smiled warmly: "I always want to take out something that you can trust me?" The wind was cold and his hands trembled. The cool wind knows the meaning of these words. Nine sword captors can cure his difficulties; In this section, he knows that the key is the spring of life. Now, chuyang has solved the biggest problem. The fountain of life is right in front of you! As long as you work hard and reach the supreme level as soon as possible, you can completely wash away the biggest shame in your life! Never dreamed that I could touch the end of my dream so soon! In his heart, it will take more than 2500 years to wash away the disgrace and reach the sixth grade supreme! But now, compared with 2500 years, this time has been shortened to an almost negligible length! With trembling hands, he took the pot of life spring. For a moment, he had an impulse to cry! No doubt, no doubt. He thoroughly understood the meaning of Chu Yang''s sentence. "In order to keep practicing in the next three days, they must have brought a lot of amethyst. Those are all yours! As soon as possible, improve your strength. " Chu Yang said. "Yes." The wind''s cool voice carries gratitude and obedience. Chu Yang''s eyes flashed, and the real big stone in his heart fell to the ground. Then, with a warm smile, he pulled out a small wine pot, only the size of a palm. "There is a strange wine; After drinking this pot of wine, your accomplishments can soar for 300 years overnight! " Chuyang smiled mysteriously: "with your cultivation, you should drink it twice." "Three hundred years!" The cool wind really startled me! "Yes! Three hundred years! " Chu Yang sighed: "my women and children are here... I don''t trust you if you don''t improve your strength as soon as possible... Besides, you can''t take Jiuchong pill now. If you take it now, it will be useless when you reach the supreme. So that''s the only way. " Feng Qiliang trembled all over. Suddenly, he looked up at Chu Yang and said seriously, "you treat me as a scholar. Although I am not a man now, I am willing to repay it with my life! Brother Chu, don''t worry; But let me have a breath, your majesty, mother and son will be safe and sound! " "Thank you!" Chu Yang patted him on the shoulder: "but you are wrong. Whether you are a man or not is not determined by whether you have that ability, but by responsibility, integrity and character!" "In this world, there are many men, beautiful wives and concubines, but they are really mean and mean and have no integrity; Such a person, even if he marries 10000 wives, can''t be called a real man! I hope you understand. " The wind''s cool eyes suddenly brightened: "yes!" His face was glowing, and suddenly he felt a burst of relaxation in his heart. It seemed that there was something that was slowly melting! "You''ve always been a man! Never changed! You''ve been a real man since you were determined to climb the top six! " Chu Yang looked at him approvingly: "can''t a man decide whether he has a woman or not!" "Moreover, I really want to see that one day, you will kill for three days and be shamed in front of the LAN family, cutting the people who hurt you quickly; At that time, my brother and I will be on one side and cheer for you! " "Thank you! I think I will one day! " The wind is cool and his face is red. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Yang and Feng Qiliang returned to the palace together. Behind him, Tianbing Pavilion remained silent. It seems that the fight just now left no trace at all. "This place needs to rest and recover." Chuyang murmured, "after all, this is where my brother and I started." The cool eyes blinked. In my heart, I secretly decided: when I go back, I''ll let someone repair it. Everything will be restored as it is! ¡­¡­ "You''re back." It was at noon that tie Butian handled the official business squeezed in the imperial study these days. "Well, I''ll introduce you to someone." Chuyang smiled and pulled the wind over: "in the future, this person can be your personal bodyguard. Replace the position of the shadow. " Iron mended the sky. Well, there were no accidents. After the wind was cold and gone, Tiebu genius stopped his work and looked sad: "did you avenge them for the shadow?" "Huh?" Chu Yang looked at her in surprise; Iron mending the sky should not know about this; Why do you suddenly ask this sentence now? "I know they''re dead." Tie Butian quietly said, "I also know that the man who came in just now was originally the enemy!" Chuyang was silent. Tiebutian''s intelligence and wisdom were greatly appreciated by him. However, since he knew that tiebutian was a woman, this appreciation seemed to have changed. Now he appreciates it again, and there was a feeling of novelty and admiration. He never said anything about the shadow, but he was afraid of iron mending the sky. It''s better to keep her in the dark forever than to bear the taste of losing loved ones. "No one told me about it." Tie Butian''s eyes were a little red, but she forced herself: "at first, more than a year ago, before the shadow left, she said to me: ''if he comes back, you''d better give up the throne and go with him." At that time, I knew that once they left, I''m afraid they won''t come back. " "The night before the shadow left, the female shadow said to me, your majesty, let me comb your hair again. I knew they might be in danger. " "But I don''t dare say. Once I say it, they will leave uneasily. Moreover, I will wait for the opportunity to avenge them. " "During this time, I was more concerned about prime minister Wang. Prime Minister Wang was old and weak, and I poisoned him myself; Only in this way can I have the opportunity to constantly visit his house, and then observe everyone... I know, they are in the prime minister''s house! " "You''re here. I wanted to know your current cultivation for a few days. If you can''t achieve it, I''ll drive you away immediately; But from the day before yesterday, you began to move strangely. I knew you were against those people. " "But I dare not say; I''m afraid you''re distracted. " Tie Butian smiled sadly: "when a man does something, especially something he doesn''t want a woman to know, a woman''s best not to interrupt or tell others. It''s best to pretend to be confused." "But I''m really worried about you." "Otherwise, do you think I''ll let you do whatever you want these days?" When tie Butian said "do whatever you want," his face suddenly turned red, and a trace of shame flashed in his eyes. But then it was covered with sad emotions¡° When you come back today with this man, I will know that you have avenged them! " Tie Butian raised his head, slowly burst into tears in his eyes, slowly stood up, and suddenly bowed slowly to Chu Yang. "Chuyang, thank you! Thank you for avenging them! " Tiebutian''s voice was choking, but she forcibly controlled: "this is something I''ve been crazy about for a year, but I can''t do it at all costs!" Chuyang''s Vest burst into a cold sweat. This girl... Is she still thinking about revenge? In the face of the four Supreme masters, so many holy levels, even if tiebutian is the emperor, what can we do? Fortunately, I came earlier! "Silly girl, tell me, can you still say thank you?" Chu Yang sighed and took her into his arms: "don''t forget, you are my woman, your relatives are my relatives! I deserve to avenge them. " Tie Butian smiled with tears: "I''ve always wanted to make a monument for them and let them live in peace. But I''m afraid to scare the snake. Today, I can finally fulfill my wish. " She nestled in chuyang''s arms and murmured, "I miss them so much... Really; Chuyang; I miss more... The time when the four of us walked together in tianwailou mountain. " Chu Yang quietly hugged her and suddenly sighed in his heart; The past is like smoke and clouds, which slip through my heart in an instant. Suddenly, there was a feeling in my heart that "things have changed and people have changed.". life is but a dream! "These people... Are they all dead?" Tie Bu Tian asked softly. "All of them are dead, except for the one accepted, there are no other 14 people left!" Chu Yang answered in the affirmative. "They... Are all from the LAN family?" Tie Butian''s body trembled violently, and his eyes showed a look of serious injury. "Yes!" Feeling the fragility of the man in his arms, Chu Yang''s hand held more tightly. Tie Butian laughed miserably. With her determination, she couldn''t bear the pain of this kind of injury! Because it was her master who betrayed her this time! A teacher who is as kind as a mountain to himself! I betrayed myself! This kind of mental pain is not tolerable by ordinary people. When I think of the time when I had a child, master ran around to take care of me. At that time... Maybe I was really good to myself, or... Just to see that I had a child, take the Jiuchong pill, and then... Confirm the Jiuchong pill? Otherwise, although she was enthusiastic at that time, she did only one thing she said at the beginning: take Wu Qianqian away. She said that introducing famous teachers to Wu Qianqian... Is it also to find backing for her family or... Pull allies? On this thought, iron mends the sky, and the heart is cold to the bone. I just feel colder... I have to say, the speculation of iron mending the sky is right in the facts! The reason why LAN Meixian took Wu Qianqian to visit a famous teacher is to further make friends with Feng Yue (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1220 "This... What''s going on?" Tiebutian feels his body getting hotter and hotter, the meridians are gradually widening, and the Dantian is also gradually expanding Their accomplishments are surging at an overwhelming speed! This speed almost makes iron mend the sky afraid! She felt that her meridians were rapidly filled, swollen and However, there is no uncomfortable feeling, just hot! This is very strange. How can the general medicine that can increase cultivation have such an adverse effect without some corresponding pain? You should know that the expansion of meridians and the influence of Dantian are accompanied by pain! However, this wine has no such reaction at all! "What kind of wine is this?" Tiebutian was extremely surprised. "This wine had another name, but when it came to my hand, I named it." Chuyang hehe smiled and said, "it''s called stinky wine!" "Stinky wine?" Iron mends the sky and wipes itself in a hurry; But once that kind of body dirt begins to drain out, it is very fast and can''t be wiped away. "Yes, you see, after drinking this little wine, my sweetie has become a little stink." Chuyang laughed and covered his nose with exaggeration: "Wow, you stink..." Iron mended the sky with shame and anger, and gave a fierce Pooh. She is clean by nature and never sees herself dirty. It''s the first time like this. For a moment, he was confused: "chuyang, what should I do? How can we stop it? " Chuyang laughed: "why stop it?" "People have grown up eating grains since they were born; Slowly from the innate body to the acquired body; Then, whether muscles or bones, internal organs are full of impurities. " "This is the problem that martial arts experts have always been difficult to solve; That is, we absorb the aura of heaven and earth and improve our physique; However, we need to eat and drink. Once we eat, drink and breathe, a large number of impurities will enter the body; Therefore, this is a puzzled reincarnation. " "Only when the cultivation reaches a certain level, the amount of heaven and earth aura absorbed is increasing, and the speed of absorbing impurities is gradually and comprehensively suppressed, can this person be said to be an expert!" "In the process of reaching this point, we have to wash tendons and cut marrow countless times." "It is often said that it only takes one time to wash semen and cut marrow, and it can degenerate into a congenital body! Since then, the road to martial arts has been smooth... This is bullshit... Don''t eat or drink in the future? No breathing? If you say so, only the dead can become an expert... " "When you reach the point where you can wash essence and cut marrow completely, you can reach the lowest point only when you are separated by the supreme six immortals." "This kind of wine, however, can completely improve your physique when you take it at the present stage, discharge all the impurities that your current cultivation is impossible to drive out, and, by the way, strengthen your cultivation and consolidate it for you!" "So you don''t have to worry, nor do you have to worry about your own physical changes; That''s a good thing. " Chu Yang came to a conclusion. Tonight, he has made up his mind to completely improve the strength of iron mending the sky at all costs. Then he acted as a companion for more than a month, so that the cultivation of iron mending the sky can quickly reach a self-protection level. Of course, Chu Yang''s idea of being able to protect himself is that he can run for his life in the face of Saint level masters! Although the cool wind is a force, it can''t rely entirely on the cool wind! "But... It''s really smelly... And dirty..." tie Butian was embarrassed; This impurity also appeared on his face. Tie Butian lowered his head deeply to prevent Chu Yang from seeing his face at this moment. "Wait a little longer. You can quickly exercise your skills and urge your accomplishments. Completely discharge the impurities that can be eliminated. " Chuyang smiled and urged. Iron mends the sky. Turn your back and cross your knees. Slowly, more and more impurities came out of her body, soaked her clothes and stuck them on her hard. "Almost." Chu Yang took a breath: "take off your clothes and take a bath." Although tiebutian listens to chuyang for everything, it is a time of emotion; There is no ambiguity at this moment, and it is the ugliest and dirtiest moment in her life... She is still a little embarrassed to take off in front of chuyang. "You... You close your eyes." Iron filled the sky with shame. "OK." Chu Yang knows that tie Bu Tian can''t get up and down. If he really stares at it, he doesn''t care, but I''m afraid it will leave a shadow in tie Bu Tian''s heart in the future. Chu Yang closed his eyes tightly. As a gorgeous woman, she will not let the man she loves see her ugly side. Therefore, some women are disfigured or accidentally damaged. They would rather commit suicide, break up or divorce than see their own men. This is a woman! Usually on the street, it will be very dark and cool to attract a lot of people to turn back, and they are also very proud! But... At her most beautiful moment, she only allows her men to see it. If others look at it, she will feel it is a kind of blasphemy. Similarly, when she is the ugliest, the world looks at her. She doesn''t necessarily care, but a look at her favorite man will make her miserable! I heard the sound, and soon With a "poof", tie Butian has jumped into the big bathtub - now she finally knows what chuyang is doing to prepare these three bathtubs. The first time she opened her eyes, she went to check whether chuyang looked at herself; When he found that Chu Yang really closed his eyes, he was relieved, took off his clothes and jumped into the bathtub at the fastest speed. Even the head is immersed in hot water. The first time is to quickly remove the dirt on your face. After half a column of incense, Chu Yang said, "I opened my eyes." "Wait a minute!" Iron sky urgent voice. This girl is washing her hair. Her face has been treated, but her hair is more troublesome. Then he hurriedly scrubbed himself until his body was almost ready, and then he jumped into the second bathtub. Chuyang screamed, "elder sister, you only need one. Why do you use two? That''s for your next sewage discharge. " Iron mended the sky and snorted, "will you just get hot water?" Chu Yang groaned: this girl is too troublesome. Women are trouble. When my brother drank this wine, that is, I rubbed it in the snow. The woman had to wash it twice Really Just thinking, with a pop, tiebutian jumped into the third bathtub. Chuyang has black lines on his face: three times! It seems that brother, I''ll just burn hot water tonight. Don''t do anything else "You can open your eyes." Iron mending the sky came with a voice of shame and embarrassment. She didn''t want to. After all, she''s still naked. But she loves chuyang, because she has been closing her eyes like this. Although she is considerate of herself, it''s not easy to close her eyes for a long time. Anyway, it''s my own man, and I''m immersed in water Tiebutian comforted himself in this way, but he was still blushing with shame. Chu Yang finally opened his eyes and looked at the water in the two bathtubs, especially the first one, which was already black as ink; The second one is a little cloudy He shook his head and sighed: "sweet... I''ve been smelling the fragrance on you. Unexpectedly, wow, unexpectedly... Don''t pour this water. Save it for my son to learn to write; Tell him at that time that this is his mother''s bath water. It''s black after washing 500 kilograms of water... " Before he finished, he was sprayed on his face by the water arrow. "Damn you! Fuck off! " In the emperor''s shame and anger, the throne of Chu reluctantly installed the first two bathtubs into the Jiujie space, then slipped out, poured out the water, and then loaded the water from the two bathtubs back. Then he took out the food from Jiujie space. Tiebutian had just washed the semen and cut the marrow. The impurities in his body were almost empty and he was starving; As soon as I heard the fragrance, my stomach suddenly began to cry. Chu Yang let her soak in the water and didn''t come out. He fed her so little. Later, his Majesty was embarrassed. Eat a lot; But I just feel hungry and want to eat. This meal, of course, is unusual; It was made by Chu Yang with common ingredients mixed with heaven and earth elixir; Eating can nourish a lot of physical strength, and can be transformed into cultivation to the greatest extent, so as to consolidate the state of iron and sky. When tiebutian finished eating, chuyang gave an amazing thumbs up: "Your Majesty, you are worthy of being an emperor. Even your appetite is king in the world. Your meal is enough for me to eat for three days..." "Fart!" Iron mends the sky with shame and anger! I just ate a little more. How can he exaggerate? This bastard is really going to bury the dead today. But I ate a lot of this meal today... I usually only eat one bowl of rice, but I actually ate seven bowls and so many dishes today Tie Butian feels that his image has been completely destroyed... But at this time, there is another one buried on the side... I really want to strangle him "Have you recovered your strength?" Chu Yang asked. "Almost." Iron mending the sky tried to exercise Kung Fu, Tao. "Good, then go on." The throne of Chu took out a glass of wine again. This time, he reconfigured it according to the current cultivation of tiebutian. Tiebutian is in the bathtub now. You don''t have to come out. After drinking, start directly. Seeing tiebutian drinking wine, chuyang sat on the ground, holding the two big bathtubs with his hands on the left and right, and exercising his power to urge the heat; Not long ago, when the iron mending day was almost washed, the water in the two bathtubs was also hot One night, until the early morning. Chu Yang wanted to have a beautiful night, but he didn''t expect to be a coolie all night£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1221 Later, there was basically no impurity elimination, but simply improved cultivation. But how can tiebutian not be excited when he encounters such promotion for the first time? Such a rapid promotion, no one can calm down His Majesty was very excited to work again and again, again and again... Like a child who had just got a new toy... And then entered the decision! Fall into deep breath regulation. Chu Yang is so sad that he has a bloody nose - looking at a beautiful and beautiful woman, and a woman who deeply loves herself, he is naked in front of him... But he can''t do anything This kind of punishment is worse than taking aphrodisiacs and having nowhere to vent: Taking aphrodisiacs and having nowhere to vent is a little comforting in my heart; Because there is no place to vent... But now the problem is... There is a place to vent. Depressed. But Chu''s depression was quickly replaced by shock! The cultivation of iron mending the sky has soared. It can be said that it has made great progress! This speed made chuyang feel terrible. This evening, Chu Yang diluted the liquor for tiebutian step by step, and then let her drink it to improve her cultivation. Then, more than 80 kinds of Tiancai and Dibao in Jiujie space were used to replenish the sky, consolidate the foundation and cultivate yuan for iron, and cooperate with the efficacy of snow tear cold wine. Even, every time, the Hongmeng purple gas is used to connect the meridians for the iron to replenish the sky, and every time, the immortal gas of the golden hand in the sky is used to stabilize the yuan soul and increase cultivation for the iron to replenish the sky. This process is repeated nine times! Such promotion means and so many resources, regardless of waste, are absolutely unparalleled in this jiuchongtian continent so far! But every time, Chu Yang was shocked! In the first promotion, based on the principle of caution, the diluted snow tears and cold wine in chuyang has been very thin, and tiebutian has been promoted from the third grade of the throne to the fifth grade of the throne. The second time, he dared to take more medicine. As a result, he brushed directly to Jiupin. This speed makes Chu Yang bite his fingers directly. The third time, we reached the fourth grade of the throne. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ If someone is watching such promotion, they have to be stunned directly! Between heaven and earth, such a thing should happen! What is a step to the sky? That''s it. After the ninth time, tiebutian successfully broke through the holy level one! Become a true master! What Chu Yang felt most terrible was not the entry of tiebutian, because the improvement of tiebutian was what he expected. He diluted a lot of wine, so much that it was almost as much as he drank himself. Chu Yang drank so much, but he was promoted from the holy level to the peak. But tiebutian drank so much, but he was able to improve from the third grade of the throne, which has been improved by 25 levels! This is not to say that the qualification of iron mending the sky is stronger than that of chuyang. First, it is because chuyang has a higher level. The higher the level, the more difficult it is to break through. For example, it''s good to play the throne nine, the throne eight and two. The throne nine grades play the throne eight grades, but can have more than four. And you can play more than ten with nine grades and eight grades; Those who play Saint level nine and Saint level eight can play at least 50! This does not include the special rank of the sword emperor. Second, there are too many natural materials and earth treasures taken by chuyang; The body naturally has drug resistance. But although iron mending the sky is expensive as an emperor on earth, it has no opportunity like chuyang. What''s more, there are endless strange resources that don''t exist in the world? The most terrible thing about chuyang is the bottleneck suffered in the breakthrough of iron mending the sky. Chu Yang often raises several levels at a time when he is promoted each time. However, the only one that can make him feel the bottleneck of the level is the last one. However, from the beginning to this step, tiebutian has encountered a bottleneck in every level promotion! Every time, you have to clench your teeth and rush up! Chuyang was very depressed and surprised. No one else had such a situation; For example, Rui impassability, Dong Wushang and others have also been promoted by leaps and bounds, but they will not be like iron mending the sky. Twenty five orders, twenty-five torture! And intensive torture! It''s hard to see how this charming emperor survived. In the end, it also reached the bearing limit of iron mending the sky. Also reached the limit of efficacy! Finally stopped. Holy class one! Although iron mending the sky has broken through so many in a row, although Chu Yang tries to protect it, the spirit also feels endless fatigue; Even when he finally got out of the bathtub, Chu Yang took it out. Almost as soon as he left the bathtub, he fell asleep. He didn''t even know when chuyang would put her on the bed and cover her with a quilt. By this time, the sky had reached the last darkness before dawn. In the early days, it was absolutely impossible to go up again. ¡­¡­ Chuyang had to find the cool wind and let him announce the cancellation of the early morning. Seeing the cool wind, Chu Yang was startled by the seven niangs. I saw that the wind was cool, and his whole body was actually wrapped in a thick piece of dirt like black mud, practicing martial arts. Chu Yang patted himself on the forehead and sighed extremely speechless: my God I ignored one thing. Forget to follow suit and say to take a bath. As a result, after returning to the palace and confirming that there was nothing wrong, the real inner manager drank the medicinal wine. Then naturally, like chuyang for the first time, endless dirt came out of his body. However, after feeling the miraculous effect of this medicinal wine, manager Feng trembled all over and was more careful, for fear that washing away these things would affect the improvement of cultivation, and he didn''t dare to wash It''s all over you. When Chu Yang found him, he didn''t have to wash it. Because these things have been dried and attached to the body with clothes. And with constant sweating, constantly That smell, 30 miles away in the wind! As soon as Chu Yang went in, he was smoked and retched, and fled out in embarrassment. This smell, even the weasel who can fart the most... Will stink to death after entering! Under the contempt of Chu Yang, manager Feng was embarrassed to take off these things one by one Feng Qiliang is definitely a careful person. He even took a washbasin and carefully put the pieces of dirt he had ''uncovered'' into it to see how much dirt he had Last look, a whole basin! Chuyang had already reached the top of a big tree. He looked up at the sky and took a big breath of fresh air: he couldn''t lower his head. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw the appearance of the wind main pipe ''uncovering'' from himself. The throne of Chu was worried that he would vomit wildly and fall from the top of the tree "Ha ha, remove the fifteen kilograms of copper washbasin. After these things are dry, they total eight kilograms, four or three and a half dollars!" The cool voice of the wind came, with a proud tone: "it''s all rubbed down from myself..." Chuyang retched: "hurry to inform and cancel this morning..." Then with a brush, hongfeiming I can''t stay any longer. Feng Qiliang hurriedly promised, and looked at the time foolishly: the time in the early days has exceeded. He hurriedly changed his clothes and hurried to give a notice. But the air manager forgot that he had just "uncovered" the dirty things, but he had not washed them yet. He still stinks. However, the wind was cool, but he was used to it: in order to be afraid of being discovered by others, he shut himself in the house, closed the doors and windows, and spent the night in this smell. He has lived in Abalone Restaurant for a long time. I don''t know its smell I hurried all the way. The hurried chief manager Feng didn''t know it at all. Where he passed, it caused a turmoil in the palace. All the eunuchs and maids along the way covered their noses and rushed somewhere to vomit wildly: what''s the matter with the wind manager? Even if I fell into the pit and didn''t wash... It wouldn''t smell so bad All the way to the main hall, the wind was cool, "Your Majesty''s message ~ ~" The ministers stood in silence. Then we sniffed together: what smell... How come it''s getting stronger and stronger from far to near With the stench that wreaked havoc on the world, the wind manager walked into the middle of the crowd with a calm and rigid face and said solemnly: "Your Majesty, cancel it this morning..." In such a short time, the old and frail Li Ge coughed, gasped, and suddenly smelled... Poor Li Ge turned his eyes white, choked and fell down with a thud. The wind manager Daqi said, "what''s the matter with old Li Ge?" Everyone looked at him with a look at the monster: what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? However, they all held their breath. Like snakes and scorpions, they retreated more than a dozen steps. Then someone directly turned around and ran out of the hall. He walked a long way without looking back before he heard the sound of vomiting. At this time, the fainting old Li Ge suddenly got up and walked out. The poor old man turned his eyes white and his goatee trembled. He kept saying, "I stink to death... I stink to death..." The orderly defeat of civil and military officials Feng Qiliang, the general manager, conquered the most high-end elite in the chaotang of Tieyun Empire only with his own taste! The ancients have never made such a great achievement! The wind is still scratching his head and wondering: why didn''t you even ask the reason today? But I don''t know that everyone felt that they had burned Gao Xiang before he smelled to death. Who was impatient and dared to ask East and west again under such a strange smell? In the early morning of the next day, the emperor found that there were a lot fewer ministers. It is said that all of them had taken sick leave... The rest of them also looked yellow and frightened. They were very puzzled. The ministers hesitated. No one was embarrassed to say... It can''t be said that they haven''t eaten anything since yesterday''s early morning? Also because of this, we have a common understanding: eunuchs... There is no such thing... Once that... The taste is really... Unique in ancient and modern times! After the chief manager fengqiliang finally understood the reason, it is said that he was so ashamed that he didn''t dare to see anyone for half a month... But that''s what happened later£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1222 That night, Chu Yang lay in bed, hugged the iron to mend the sky, and watched the beauty sleep quietly in his arms. Instead of raising his lust, he felt infinite happiness and satisfaction, and a kind of spiritual happiness. As a woman, I have no strength! As an emperor, I deserve it! As a person, I have no regrets! This is iron mending the sky! Your own woman! He couldn''t help thinking of Mo Qingwu. This is the first time he thought of Mo Qingwu after he came to Tieyun. Not unwilling to think, but afraid to think, embarrassed to think. Even if I thought of it, I immediately forced myself not to think. When he first came, Chu Yang was very worried; He forced himself not to think about dancing; Because... He felt guilty and uneasy when he thought of Mo Qingwu when he was with tiebutian. Moreover, this is a blasphemy to Mo Qingwu. But iron mending the sky has its own children. What can I do? Abandon your wife? Or just take your son away? Abandon iron mending the sky in the next three days? So... Am I still human? But don''t give up dancing for the sake of iron mending the sky... Then, the same question: chuyang, are you still human? However, the problem comes again: you are alone, but your heart is divided into several petals. It is unfair to Mo Qingwu, tie Butian and Wu Qianqian! Because they are unreserved and wholehearted to you! Although three wives and four concubines are the most common thing in the world, can you really treat everyone wholeheartedly? ¡­¡­ But now, he has opened his mind, no longer escape, facing his heart. Sooner or later, the sooner the better! Yes, when dancing with Mo Qingwu, thinking of other women is a kind of blasphemy for Mo Qingwu! But now Chu Yang knows that when he is with iron mending the sky, he thinks of other women. Isn''t it a blasphemy to iron mending the sky? Thinking, Chu Yang was a little confused and couldn''t help sighing. These... Are all good women like the peerless Tianjiao! I am such a playful person? Chu Yang asked himself. Flower heart? Not really. If one of these women can let Chu Yang admit that he is more obsessed, it is purple evil feeling. I make fun of myself intentionally or unintentionally, or the kind of love hidden in the deepest part of my heart... This is indeed a flower heart. But for Wu Qianqian and tie Butian... How can chuyang be called Huaxin? Even if you don''t bother, now if you let yourself make a choice, which one can you give up? With a belly of complex thoughts, chuyang fell asleep ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, the iron mender recovered. She was immediately surprised. Chuyang sleeps beside him. Did he sleep all day? It was strange, but Chu Yang heard a long sigh. So the goods didn''t sleep? "What''s the matter?" Iron mends the sky and asks softly. Chu Yang turned over, held her in his arms and whispered, "sweetie, do you think I''m very playful?" Tie Bu Tian was stunned for a moment, thought for a while and said, "I don''t know, I don''t think so." She sighed and said, "in this world, there are many couples who live together. Moreover, I will pay no attention to it all my life; We women all admire men like that... And long for their men to be like that to themselves. " "However, such a man is not necessarily the man he loves deeply." Iron mended the sky and said softly, "you know, after our war, tens of millions of soldiers were buried in it." "Especially in the main areas where soldiers are transferred from Da Zhao, men almost become rare and expensive; There are many brothels that have changed their careers. " "Changed careers?" Chu Yang was stunned. "Changed careers." Tie Butian''s face showed a kind of bewilderment: "you should understand what I mean." "Therefore, as an emperor, I have to make a decree to encourage men to marry more. Otherwise, the proportion of men and women is seriously unbalanced, and there will be chaos in the world... " Tie Butian smiled faintly: "well, now I have tasted the consequences. My majesty, the emperor, has now become someone else''s concubine." Chu Yang had a heavy heart. After hearing this, a evil fire and an inexplicable excitement burst into his heart. Tiebutian obviously didn''t know the consequences of her words. She looked at chuyang and said seriously: "chuyang, women are very fragile and delicate. In troubled times, we may be jealous or lose our temper, but... We have nothing to do with such a world. So... If you can protect us and take care of us... " She said quietly, "I don''t allow you to indulge in love, but please give us happiness, safety and peace of mind for the ones you like and love deeply." Chuyang nodded. Tiebutian''s words were very generous. However, chuyang knew that her mouth was beautiful, but in her heart, it was by no means so. You are not allowed to indulge in love. For what you like and who you love deeply That means a lot. Tie Butian thought she was a latecomer, so although she opposed it, she couldn''t object. To oppose is to deny herself. So... The subtext of this sentence is: don''t think about any of them except now! "Careful woman!" Chu Yang pinched her nose and deliberately raised his face: "however, if you want to be a concubine, you must have the consciousness of a concubine. I can''t serve you well. I will sell you at any time... Now, what are you waiting for?" Tie Bu Tian was so ashamed that he twisted him: "death!" Chuyang smiled and turned over: "come on, I''m a minister to serve your majesty, you concubine, to serve your man..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s night again. While they were eating, Chu Yang thought, "what is the relationship between your ice heart and jade bone divine skill? Or is it related to your imperial magic? Why do you break through your bottleneck so often? " Iron mended the sky and smiled: "I thought you wouldn''t ask; yes; It is the relationship between my ice heart and jade bone; Because Bingxin jade bone has made a small achievement after your Jiuchong pill, and this Kung Fu is a Kung Fu that no one has ever practiced to Dacheng since ancient times. My master only has the formula before Dacheng, so I can only control my cultivation and experience it carefully when I break through each level... I''m afraid that if there is no way to go in the future, if I don''t have experience again, Then... " Tiebutian smiled bitterly. Chuyang immediately knew that Lan Meixian''s formula was incomplete; And iron mending the sky is obviously one more mind. Prepare yourself to make a breakthrough. If you get there in the future, open up your own way Chu Yang sighed. Tie Butian also sighed. Both know what the other is sighing. LAN Meixian accepted disciples and now betrayed them. Of course, it is intolerable; But at the very beginning, tiebutian didn''t believe it at all. "I''m just a woman in the next three days. Although I''m an imperial family, what about the emperor in the next three days in the eyes of the experts in the last three days? Why should such a great good thing fall on my head? " Tie Butian smiled faintly: "pie fell from the sky, but I was afraid of being hit by the pie... So I had to guard against... Chuyang, which is the advantage of being born in the imperial family or aristocratic family. Think more. " "Give up this magical skill?" "We can''t give up... Now we have come to this step; I can feel that further up, he is the legendary heart Tong. " Iron mends the sky. Chu Yang was excited. Although tiebutian didn''t say it clearly, but... He understood what she meant by mending the sky: when I practice to his heart, or even higher, I can really and practically help you! He has a good heart; Look at people''s hearts with my heart; cover all at one glance! ¡­¡­ The next month was safe. Tie Butian handled the daily affairs of the court. The Prime Minister of the king, who had suffered from the Holy Family in the past, was immediately dismissed and expelled by tie Butian. For the questions of the ministers, tiebutian was tough and didn''t explain! His majesty is becoming more and more overbearing and dignified, and all civil and military officials are trembling. The prime minister did not write a letter to complain about injustice. Obviously, he already knew that it was iron mending heaven''s great mercy to preserve the lives of a family, old and young. In his spare time, Chu Yang and the cool wind compete with tie Bu Tian to consolidate his accomplishments. Whether it''s iron mending the sky or the cool wind, it''s making progress day by day Tiebutian has shown amazing beauty since washing tendons and cutting marrow; Chu Yang often looks at it, which is dizzy. The original white skin has become as crystal as jade, almost with a feeling of transparency. When the three practiced martial arts, the little guy tieyang often sat and looked bored, yawning from time to time. When Chu Yang proposed to teach him to practice Kung Fu, the little guy firmly opposed it, and his head shook like a wave drum. "No, no, your Kung Fu is not good..." the little guy puffed his mouth: "it''s not suitable for me... I have skills. I''ll start practicing when I''m two years old." Chuyang just stared, and the little guy began to act like a spoiled child: "Dad, just trust me..." The throne of Chu had no choice but to stop. The little guy succeeded and smiled: it''s not easy to relax for a few days. How can he continue to practice Kung Fu? So boring... Besides, how good am I to practice that Kung Fu? A month and a half passed in a hurry. On this night, I knew that parting was imminent; The two silently opposed each other, but they didn''t do anything and didn''t say a word. Early in the morning, chuyang stood up. Tie Butian silently dressed him and tidied him up, just like a considerate wife who wanted to send her husband away. "I''ll wait for you. Take care. " ... in the early morning, his Majesty''s southern tour began, with banners covering the sky and a great guard of honor; The emperor''s Majesty in full dress was dignified and solemn. She stepped on the Dragon chariot and began her first tour of the world in her political career. A long roar came from afar, farther and farther away, shaking the clear sky. Tiebutian didn''t look back. He sat in the Dragon chariot, closed his eyes, and a drop of tears slipped from the corners of his eyes. I''m your wife, but I''m still the emperor of the world. You, take care! I, when you come back£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1223 In the next three days, when chuyang and tiebutian leave, a farewell is also being staged on the jiuzhong tianque. Looking at the purple evil feeling in white clothes and white robes, escorted by the guards of the demon palace, the demon Queen''s eyes were dignified. "Unexpectedly, she survived such a cruel transformation." The beautiful woman in white on one side had admiration in her eyes: "in those years, I only survived six times in the 81 soul sharing on the soul sharing platform, so I forced the termination..." The Phoenix eyes of the demon queen looked at his sister and said, "this is that you are not firm at all. What are you talking about?" The beautiful woman in white was ashamed for a while and said, "however, it also shows that the purple evil feeling has a strong heart for the person she loves, which is earth shaking. Now, she has finally fulfilled her wish. I am also very comforted and gratified now; I just hope she can stay with the people she loves forever and be happy. " "Ha ha......" the demon queen burst into a rare laugh. While laughing, he looked at his sister jokingly: "dream, you are still dreaming... As simple as when you were young. I''m really laughing to death. Do you really think that this purple evil feeling is suffering for men? " The beautiful woman in white was stunned: "what does that mean? Isn''t she for her man? " "There may be some reasons, but... Is by no means the main reason!" The demon Queen''s eyes were deep: "Ben can only say that this woman will be a terrible person in the future." "The soul dividing platform divides souls for 91 times; Broken heart spring 9981 heart rupture; The demon forging cave has killed demons for ninety-nine and eighty-one times... " The demon queen smiled faintly: "it''s not simple, it''s not simple." Puzzled, the beautiful woman in White asked, "elder sister, is there any secret in here?" "Of course!" The demon queen said deeply, "you have also practiced the TIANYAO secret code. You should still remember the first sentence of the TIANYAO secret code." "Of course I remember the first sentence." Without hesitation, the beautiful woman in White said, "heaven and earth are home, and the demon can''t; If you want to climb to the top, you need to make a world raft! " "Yes, that''s three degrees!" The demon Queen''s eyes flickered. "I don''t understand; And I always thought these words were useless. " The beautiful woman in white frowned: "moreover, rafts are used in water. They climb to the top, but they go high. They don''t understand at all, or their predecessors wrote them casually in order to rhyme!" "Nonsense!" The demon queen denounced: "after thousands of generations of exploration and accumulation, the sages created the TIANYAO secret code. Not a word in it is meaningless! " "If you want to climb the top, you need to make a world raft!" The demon said in a deep voice: "once a great energy said: the world of mortals is a sea of suffering. Everyone is floating and sinking in it. There are no exceptions. " "Do you understand?" The demon queen said faintly, "the life raft is the human body!" "Why do you and my demon clan need to become adults at the beginning of cultivation? And this transformation is the most important level? " The demon queen said, "everyone is struggling in this bitter sea, but only those struggling in the bitter sea can reach the other side of the bitter sea!" "This is the origin of Dushi raft!" "Even if we TIANYAO family want to become the supreme existence in the end, we must first incarnate as human beings! To hit the highest level. " The demon''s back eyelids drooped and said indifferently. "If you want to climb to the top, you need to make a world raft. That''s what I mean! " The beautiful woman in white widened her eyes in shock: "but... This is the secret code of the heavenly demon. The secret code of the heavenly demon is in the Jiuchong tianque, and only our family can practice. If the purple evil feeling is really like this... How did she know?" The demon queen thought, "I''m also strange; However, the purple evil feeling is different from us. We have reached the last step before we can make this life raft; And she had to go through endless dangers, but she started halfway, even before she arrived... " The demon queen turned to look at her sister and said, "Mengmeng, if you don''t have anything, you are so in tune with the purple evil feeling. Now she has just experienced the demon killing adult. It is during the period of weakness. It''s better for you to protect her for a period of time. How? " The beautiful woman in white nodded and said, "OK!" The two sisters smiled knowingly. "Empress mother, why don''t I protect purple girl." With the sound, a young man in white suddenly appeared behind him. He was handsome and beautiful. "Where are you going? No! " The demon queen frowned: "although the purple evil feeling is not entirely for men, there must be such a reason. If you go, it will certainly cause disgust. It will make things impossible to clean up. " The young man''s eyes flashed, smiled and said, "if I turned her into your daughter-in-law... Wouldn''t everything be more convenient?" The demon queen said angrily, "fart! You pestered others for so long 70000 years ago. They didn''t have a man at that time, but they didn''t accept you; Now that you have a place to belong, do you think you will succeed? " "But... It''s always good to try," said the young man The demon queen said angrily, "how many times have you tried? How could I have a son like you if I was beaten by a woman and didn''t know to fight back... " "Beauty fight is a kind of enjoyment..." the young man explained weakly: "try again at last." The demon queen turned her head and ignored: "Mengmeng, I''ll give it to you." The young man turned and begged, "aunt, say more good words for me. I''ll go there when I''m free." The beautiful woman in white smiled bitterly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three days. In the mysterious cave. Brothers have been closed for a long time, so long that even Mo Tianji can''t count the days. I have to say that such a day is boring and unbearable. Everyone is a vigorous young man. At first, he was fine. Now he sees that the Dragon turned into a dragon slowly shrinking and slowly approaching No. everyone''s heart also begins to be impetuous. On this day, something finally happened. Of course, we should practice martial arts during the time of practicing martial arts, but in our spare time, we also talk about everything. The cold faced Gu Duxing and Gu Miaoling''s romance have been told over and over again seven times under the pressure of their brothers; Ji Mo''s romance has been repeated dozens of times. Especially for the abuse of Ji Mo by Aobo in Huyan, we never get tired of hearing it. As for Ao Xieyun and Xie danqiong, everyone has covered everything about them, including going up the tree and taking out the bird''s nest since they were young. Later, the topic became more and more heavy. When it comes to family disputes, brothers turn against each other, and everyone sighs with one voice. Only Ji Mo was very happy and said, "what''s the matter? Just fight... I said I had no pressure." At the same time, everyone despises this sentence. Ji Mo and Ji Zhu also fight for the position of home owner, but these two slackers fight for not being home owner, but not for power and profit. Two brothers are lazy bones Compared with other companies, it''s just heaven and earth. Gu Duxing feels a little worse, and now he really feels the benefits of Chu Yang''s killing Gu brothers: he is not so tangled in his heart. Aoxie cloud competed with his cousins, and most of them were killed by these brothers, and some were executed by their father. Rock enemy and Locke have never developed to that point. Xie danqiong was appointed from childhood, and no one competed with him. On the contrary, it was the easiest. Among them, the most uncomfortable one is mo Tianji. Mo Tianji once fought with Mo Tianyun for a long time. The space here is closed and far away from the bustle of the world of mortals. Mo Tianji''s mind has gradually become quiet. In silence, he is thinking about things in his life and everything... Things that make him sad and happy. Think of Mo Tianyun''s care for himself when he was young He suffered a loss. The young Mo Tianyun always stood up: who dares to bully my second brother?! At that time... How safe and dependent they were... But since when did the brothers become life and death Although in the end, Mo Tianyun was proved to be only a wild species, not a direct blood, but Mo Tianji remembered that he was still the big brother in those years. He died after all, in the struggle with himself. I used to be very happy and relaxed because of his death; But now, the past has come, why does the sadness in my heart linger? If he hadn''t changed in those years, he wouldn''t have robbed him at all! But why has he changed! The smarter a person is, the easier it is sometimes to get into trouble. Mo Tianji''s mastery of the world''s divine skills requires an ice and snow mind, which is constant from ancient times. Don''t be upset. When my heart is in a mess, it can''t be contained! This day While the brothers were practicing, they suddenly heard a hissing cry: "big brother! Why did you become like this? " When they woke up with horror, they saw Mo Tianji spit out blood, and then spit blood again and again, and his body fell down. The brothers were stunned. Now we are beyond the holy level. The huge solid strength of heaven and earth has been absorbed by all; At such a critical juncture and such a profound cultivation, Mo Tianji would go crazy. It''s really unexpected for everyone. Gu Duxing was the first to react. He flashed behind Mo Tianji''s body, put his hand against his vest, and put in a steady stream of vitality; But he felt that Mo Tianji''s internal meridians were in a mess, and Gu Duxing''s power could not be restrained. "Come here!" Gu Duxing roared. Jimo Luo''s enemy Xie danqiong immediately came to support. "The spirit of the dragon was thrown out of his body." Just for a moment, Gu Duxing''s face was sweating: "this situation... It''s terrible!" As early as the moment of closing the door, Mo Tianji once warned Gu Duxing: after so many years of light and strong guys closed here, there will be problems after a long time. So they may have prepared for this for a long time and discussed many countermeasures. There has been no problem. Gu Duxing has been a little relieved, but he never thought that the problem now is mo Tianji who should not have a problem£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1224 "If the power of the dragon is disordered, you must get the blood of the dragon." Aoxie cloud gnawed his teeth and said, "walking alone, it''s no use for you to input vitality like this; Let go and let me come! " The crowd quickly let go; There is real dragon blood in aoxie cloud; Only he can cure the disorder. Mo Tianji''s mouth is full of blood; In the depths of godless eyes, there was a trace of reassurance. Proud of the evil cloud''s magical skill of luck, he gathered the real dragon''s blood in the group and immediately gathered around Mo Tianji. With a brush, he cut a deep hole in his wrist blood. Warm blood gushed out and entered Mo Tianji''s mouth. Gu walked alone in the back to input vitality for him, lead the dragon blood to pass through Mo Tianji''s body and smooth the disordered breath. For a long time, the blood on the wrist no longer flows out; Aoxie cloud frowned and cut the wound again. This time, it cut deeper. A lot of blood loss made his face gradually pale. But on the contrary, Mo Tianji''s face was a little bloody Seeing it was not enough, aoxie cloud stretched out his left hand again, felt his mind dizzy, and said faintly: "walk alone. If I''m in a coma for a while, you will continue to bleed until the secret of heaven wakes up." Gu Duxing was surprised: "in that case, you will die." The proud evil cloud frowned and said unhappily, "there''s so much nonsense! If I don''t, what''s the difference between the death of the mystery and my own death? Can you lift your head in the future? " Gu Duxing took a deep breath. At this time, Mo Tianji gave a faint groan, opened his eyes, and a bitter smile appeared on his lips: "well... Shame..." The brothers thundered with joy. When aoxie yundun was relieved, he fell down with a bang, but he fainted. Jimo and rock''s opponent hurried forward and bandaged his wound. Mo Tianji was so weak that he barely said a few words, stopped the proud evil cloud, and fainted again. Gu Duxing and Xie danqiong hurried forward, flattened his body and took care of him carefully. No one knows that Mo Tianji''s happiness and guilt in his heart at the last moment: "I really wasted being a villain." Although the heart devil is powerful, it will not be so serious for Mo Tianji even if he is injured. This time, Mo Tianji was possessed by the devil, but after the devil got out of control, he automatically added fuel to the fire and immediately urged himself to the edge of life and death; For, is proud evil cloud. These brothers, Mo Tianji is at ease. Ji Mo, Gu Duxing and Luo Kedi have been following chuyang for a long time, and they know each other''s roots; There is no secret about each other''s understanding; Mo Tianji won''t doubt them at all, as for Xie danqiong; Xie danqiong is handsome on the surface, but her thoughts are somewhat conservative and conservative. During this period of contact, Xie danqiong is even a little simple in some ways. A true lover. So Mo Tianji doesn''t worry. The only one who is not sure is aoxie cloud- Prior to this, aoxie cloud claimed to be the first person of the younger generation. He was not far from himself. Now in this group, due to the time of joining, aoxie cloud''s status is relatively backward. Will he feel uncomfortable? Will he be unconvinced? Will he Now, seeing that the people have absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth, they are ready to leave this place; Perhaps, after going out, we will face a three-day war. Is it easy to have a series of wars for the last three days? If proud evil cloud Mo Tianji has always been cautious. Even when making decisions, he is cautious. He deeply knows the importance of unity and purity of a group. He is absolutely not at ease to bring such a team into chuyang for three days. Therefore, something went wrong in today''s practice; On the one hand, there is no doubt that it is the invasion of demons. However, on other hand, this is also a genuine test. Test whether aoxie cloud can ignore his life for his brother! This trial will decide all Mo Tianji''s plans in the future! Now, although facts have proved that Mo Tianji is indeed a villain. But Mo Tianji will never regret it! Instead, I''m happy. Just a little ashamed of aoxie cloud But... I''ll be brothers in the future. No one knows... I''ll find a chance to talk to him, or I won''t say... I''m pressed at the bottom of my heart. Mo Tianji thought so and fainted happily. Now I am completely relieved of these brothers It has to be said that Mo Tianji''s caution is sometimes intolerable. During this time, the conspirator couldn''t go out and show his vertical and horizontal skills, so he began to think about things between his brothers. Chuyang is the most assured! Absolutely reliable! What''s more, I''m still my future brother-in-law Gu alone, the most determined! The most assured brother; If there is anything, you can rest assured as long as he is there. Dong Wushang is absolutely reliable. He is like an iron wall, giving people a feeling of incomparable security. If Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang are two peerless heroes. Then, Ji Mo and Luo Ke''s enemy are the blessing generals; Don''t worry about anything. Benefits can fall from the sky and hit them on the head. Ji Mo''s temperament is lazy. Well, it seems to elevate him. In fact, he is a lazy pig. But there is absolutely no doubt about loyalty and childlike heart. Luo Kedi is funny, but he is a man of temperament. Xie danqiong is steady and generous. Although she looks like a flower, she is a typical gentleman. Rui Tong is flying and jumping, not trapped by secular etiquette, but on the whole, he is extremely reliable. Aoxie cloud... I''m relieved now. Mo Tianji can''t be unhappy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Such means as Mo Tianji, if it were changed to chuyang, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to use them all my life. This is the biggest difference between Chu Yang and Mo Tianji: Mo Tianji keeps himself in the safest environment at all times; Chuyang, however, wants to fight all over the world! be threatened by growing crises! The storm was eliminated three days later. When the proud evil cloud was still weak, Mo Tianji had fully recovered. At this moment, the strength of heaven and earth of a dragon the size of a whole hill was completely absorbed by several brothers. It''s time to get out of the customs. On this day, there was a sudden storm in the mountain mansion. It seemed that it was the sound of dragon chanting from the depths of the soul. Suddenly, it was shocking "We''re going out!" Mo Tianji and Gu Duxing stood side by side, looked at a bright spot in front of the sealed space and murmured. All the brothers cheered up at the same time. The bright spot is getting bigger and bigger, and slowly becomes a straight upward channel. "Go!" ¡­¡­ Chuyang galloped all the way without looking back; He was afraid that once he turned back, he would not be able to leave ruthlessly. When he entered the channel of zhongsan day, chuyang finally turned back. A cloud filled the air. Looking back and looking at the world, there are no iron clouds and dust clouds. Chu Yang left a concern and a heart. He felt as if he were dreaming. Until he galloped through the passage, he still had a dream like feeling. Originally, I have women, children and concerns here I really don''t know what it feels like in my heart. Now Chu Yang began to think about how he would feel if he returned to Chu''s house and saw Mo Qingwu? Chu Yang sighed and stopped himself from thinking about it again, and then he accelerated. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the third day of middle school, Chu Yang suddenly showed his head in a purple bamboo forest, and then jumped out with a whoosh. The channel under the body disappeared in an instant. Chu Yang stepped out. It was found that this purple bamboo forest was not the channel to go down. Moreover, this purple bamboo forest was the purple bamboo forest where Mo Qingwu met in his previous life. "Doesn''t this mean to make me feel uncomfortable..." although Chu Yang was sick in his heart, he had to say that he was still reminded of the softness in his heart; I lingered in the purple bamboo forest all morning before I finally left. There was a cry of killing in the distance. A man in black and many people in yellow were fighting. Chuyang quickly swept over. He didn''t expect that the first acquaintance he saw in the middle school three days was him. I saw a man in Tsing Yi standing on the top of a big tree in the air. With the ups and downs of branches and leaves, his body was also ups and downs. After his hands were down, he looked at the battlefield and looked very relaxed. At the moment when Chu Yang just swept out, the eyes of the people in Tsing Yi turned around like lightning. Then the two smiled at the same time. Young master Wei. "Brother Wei." After a long sweep, chuyang directly flashed through the space of 500 feet and came to young master Wei: "long time no see." "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Young master Wei shook his head and smiled: "how did you suddenly appear?" "It''s hard to say." Chu Yang smiled bitterly and then looked at the battlefield: "what''s going on?" "A small force without eyes; I want to be rude to ALU. Originally, I was taught a lesson by several bodyguards of ALU, but I didn''t stop pestering. " Young master Wei said quietly, "I''m just thinking about it. I''m just here to sharpen my knife and kill all these unsightly things!" "Brother Wei! Please, spare us... "In the battlefield, a man hissed and cried with tears on his face:" just for the misdeeds of a dandy, are you going to destroy our whole Hushan Pang family? " Young master Wei ignored it and smiled at Chu Yang, "look, I''m begging for mercy." Hushan Pang family! Chuyang was shocked. This family is the family that besieged Mo Qingwu and caused Mo Qingwu''s fragrance to die. In those years, Mo Qingwu was beaten by Mo Qingwu because the family dandies flirted with Mo Qingwu. This family was destroyed by chuyang because of Mo Qingwu in the last life. Now, Mo Qingwu doesn''t have to flirt. Has this goods changed to flirt with Junlu? This really makes chuyang speechless. It seems that how to die... Or how to die¡° I always feel that you are a little relaxed towards the enemy! " Young master Wei said happily, "if someone annoys me, I will kill him all over the house! And tell the world; This will save a lot of trouble. You can kill even if you kill. "¡° This is very reasonable. " Chu Yang nodded: "if the nine families annoyed you in the last three days... It would be really troublesome. Killing can kill you soft... "Get out!" Young master Wei shouted angrily£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1225 Chu Yang laughed. This sentence clearly mentioned the pain of the goods. "No wonder you''re so confident, tut tut......" young master Wei looked at Chu Yang obliquely: "it''s already the ninth grade of Saint level... Tut Tut, good boy, have you eaten fairy fart? Promoted so fast? " "That is!" Chu Yang stood up and held his chest: "now it''s like playing with you." Young master Wei laughed: "wait a minute, have a competition?" "I''m afraid I''ll beat you to death. It''s hard to explain to Junlu." Chu Yang is very modest. "It''s all right. I''ll learn from you. " Young master Wei squeezed his eyes. Chu Yang looked up suspiciously and was a little puzzled. The goods seemed to be at the level of Saint Level 2. Would you like to compete with yourself? Really looking for abuse? Thinking of what happened to him when he was eaten by young master Wei, the throne of Chu was full of pride and anger! "Good! When you''re done, I''ll compete with you! " Chuyang said gnashing his teeth. While talking, the people of the Pang family in Hushan have become corpses. The leader in black came back to hand over the order. "You go back first. I have something to talk to the boss! " Young master Wei waved his hand. All the people in black respectfully agreed, and one by one couldn''t help looking up and looking at it secretly; There are not many people who can be called "the boss" by childe Wei for three days. At the moment, the boy was nodding and smiling. The free and easy youth and the natural and unrestrained young master Wei are just like two brothers. The same outstanding, different. Just listen to childe Wei said: "let''s go and find a place to have a good fight. We haven''t met an opponent above Saint level for a long time... It''s really itchy." With a brush, the two men disappeared at the same time. Only the people in black who had just finished the executioner''s work opened their mouths one by one, and their eyes almost stared out. what? Just now, this young man who was as calm as jade, even very quiet and thin, was actually a saint level master? "Heisan, did I hear you right? Holy class? " One of the big men in black turned his head and looked at his companion. "Well, I think I heard wrong." Black three. "Would you say something wrong?" Another person. "God... Holy Level..." ¡­¡­ Far away, in the mountains. "A little cold light, why not kill the world!..." Chu Yang showed his sword moves in a lively manner and maneuvered to attack young master Wei. Young master Wei retreated step by step. "Ha ha..." the throne of Chu was very elated: "brother Wei, I''m afraid to hurt you. I didn''t dare to do my best." Young master Wei smiled faintly: "then try your best. I''ll just try my bottom line tolerance." "Good!" Chuyang drank and added a few more points. Young master Wei still staggered to resist: "add a few more efforts..." Chuyang suddenly felt bad: shit, am I trapped again Now it has been raised to the cultivation of the third sword saint. This power is enough to kill the five Saint level masters! Young master Wei was about to fall at the beginning, but he is still in such a precarious state now? This guy... Won''t be promoted so fast? Chuyang roared and the long sword rolled out; The last four moves of Jiujie sword technique are all-out, including the power of soft water, the power of wild waves and the power of huge waves... All of them need to attack! Young master Wei smiled: "look at me!" Suddenly, with one hand and a brush, he whizzed out on the land in front of him at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, a green was formed, covering the whole battlefield! Young master Wei smiled and raised his hands: "look at the move!" All the green vines twined towards chuyang as if they had life. Chu Yang was surprised. He never dreamed of such a strange Kung Fu. Jiujie sword brushed a few times, completely cut off the vines and fell to the ground, but then he found himself in the green ocean. And the figure of young master Wei doesn''t know where to go. Only the green sea that keeps growing is attacking itself angrily; Moreover, now the new vines are covered with sharp thorns, which are attacked by poisonous snakes. Cut off the falling on the ground and then take root; The more this wine is cut off, the more. Chu Yang was greatly surprised. While cutting with his sword, he angrily said, "what kind of Kung Fu is this?" A green vine in front of me shook, and suddenly turned into the shape of young master Wei. He rushed up quietly, with powerful palm power, Bang Bang Chu Yang was furious: "look at me! Even root planing! " This move worked as expected. The vines dug out by the roots obviously lost their vitality and fell soft to the ground; However, the bit plane loss is too large. Just listening to a long roar, young master Wei''s thin figure pulled out of his body and said, "chuyang, take me!" "I respect thousands of rivers and mountains, and I am the king!" With a long roar, young master Wei''s figure whirled rapidly in the air, turned into a green shadow, then turned into a green cloud, and fell madly. Thousands of palms and thousands of Qi attack chuyang from all directions, heaven and earth at this moment; Each of these strong Qi is different, including oblique insertion, upright flying, bending and spiral Strange attack! "My grass!" Chu Yang scolded: "are you serious..." nine robbing swords and twenty moves were crazy. There was a loud bang, and chuyang rolled out like a ball. The figure of young master Wei retreated. When the throne of Chu stopped, he found that he couldn''t see anything. It turned out that at this moment, it had been completely wrapped in the three outer layers of the swept vines. From the outside, there is only a huge green ball. "Have you taken it?" Young master Wei''s voice sounded. "Yes." A hero does not suffer at present. Chuyang readily conceded defeat. I saw such a strange play for the first time in my life. Is it the secret skill of the elf family? With a brush, the vines disappeared. Young master Wei stood in front of him with his hands down and smiled slightly. "You, Yin me?" Chuyang''s angry way. "Where does this really start..." young master Wei shook his head: "you said you wanted to beat me out..." Chu Yang sighed, "have you completely absorbed the inheritance of the elf family?" Young master Wei nodded: "yes, I will completely awaken the spirit''s Secret skills, blood and spirit; Eat the heart of the earth, which has been handed down by our ancestors for hundreds of thousands of years. Of course, our strength has improved by leaps and bounds... " He blinked: "if I show up, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten to death by the nine families, or I''ll be caught and asked about my secret skills. Of course not; But now the nine robber sword master has got the fourth quarter of the nine robber sword. Of course, I have to quickly restore my strongest strength. " "I see!" Chuyang clenched his teeth and said, "I''m good at your pit!" Childe Wei smiled and sighed: "unfortunately, the spring of life of our elves has long disappeared. If there is a spring of life, my strength can take a big step forward to reach the level of the supreme sixth or seventh grade! But now, there is only the top of the supreme three grades. " The fountain of life? Chu Yang''s heart moved. "But even if you restore the spirit inheritance, you can''t ascend so fast?" Chu Yang asked suspiciously. "This male child is the essence of heaven and earth, and has been born for more than ninety thousand years. Doesn''t this period of time count? " Young master Wei rolled his eyes. "Monster!" Chu Yang exclaimed. ¡­¡­ "How about this time?" They found a tree forest. Chuyang cut off the three adjacent trees and sat on the wooden pier. Young master Wei''s eyebrows twitched. "OK, bamboo has been closed." Prince Wei shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I married ALU and wanted to find her as a witness, but I didn''t show up." "Are you married?" Chuyang was really surprised: "no wonder I saw you this time. It''s different from before." Young master Wei was still unhappy when he didn''t restore the spirit''s blood. Why did he want to open up after recovering? Childe Wei showed a gentle smile on his face. "Where have you been during this time since it disappeared in the fugitive lake?" Young master Wei asked. "For three days." Chuyang smiled: "what about you?" "I didn''t expect it." Young master Wei smiled faintly: "I went to the far north wasteland to recover and improve, and then I didn''t go anywhere. I focused on accompanying ah Lu." "Hehe, I didn''t expect brother Wei to be a lover." Chuyang joked. "Ha ha... Look at me too high." Mr. Wei smiled, sighed and said, "you don''t understand the feelings." "I don''t understand..." Chu Yang smiled bitterly. Now my heart is about to be tangled with my feelings. Unexpectedly, some people say I don''t understand feelings. After chatting for a while, Chu Yang was about to leave. "When will you go for three days?" Before leaving, young master Wei asked. "The day when the jiuchongtian channel opens is when we kill for three days!" Chuyang said faintly, "at that time, you will be able to dominate the rivers and mountains for three days!" Young master Wei looked at the clouds in the sky and said, "good!" ¡­¡­ The two waved away. Before parting, Chu Yang gave two kettles to Mr. Wei; Special note: you can''t see it until I''m gone. And drink it immediately. But I can''t move until I''m far away. Young master Wei looked up and said yes with a smile. The boy is obviously not angry. I played with him once just now. Now I want to find the scene pretending to be mysterious. Seeing that Chu Yang''s figure had disappeared far away, Mr. Wei smiled with a long sleeve, rolled up two kettles like flowing clouds, hummed and smiled, and twisted the lid of one of them. Just unscrewed, his nose just shrugged: "what delicious wine!" He raised his neck and gulped down; There are only two or three people... This guy is too stingy and really greedy for me on purpose... I was wondering whether I should catch up with chuyang and ask for some good wine. Suddenly, a hot breath burst out in the Dantian, and a powerful force rushed out and melted into his own meridians. His accomplishments rolled like a raging wave, which could not be contained£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1226 "This is... Spirit wine!" Young master Wei was surprised and hurried to use his kung fu to guide this sudden powerful cultivation into the meridians. A moment later, young master Wei shook his clothes and got up. Looking at the dirt all over, I can''t cry or laugh. It''s really a good thing. These three people just now have increased their cultivation for 300 years! Just for a moment, my cultivation has reached the critical point of the supreme four grades! This is incredible Since the wine in this kettle is so good, what''s in the other one? Young master Wei suddenly became extremely curious. Try to pick it up, open the lid and smell it. Young master Wei sat on the ground and suddenly his eyes opened to the maximum. He held the Amethyst kettle in his hands and groaned: "the spring of life! No... it refers to the spring of life that can evolve to the later stage of the spring of life... My God... " He sat dejected, but his eyes were filled with incredible ecstasy. After waking up for a long time, he quickly covered it. Ignoring the smell on his body, he chased after chuyang. "Chu Yang, stop! You... You... What... Where did you find it... " Childe Wei''s cries rang through the middle three days. Crazy ¡­¡­ Chuyang galloped like a strong wind all the way. He changed his direction and went to Aojia. Young master Wei shouted wildly all the way, but he ran in the opposite direction. The distance between the two sides is getting farther and farther. This is Chu Yang''s heart: I''m anxious to reunite with my brothers now. Don''t make trouble. Otherwise, I might as well stay and see your shocked face. It must be fun Just now, you are not as anxious as I am. I really don''t have much time. As for why you let Mr. Wei see the spring of life; That''s because... Hey, hey The cultivation of these goods has increased so much. It''s a pity not to be a gold medal fighter ¡­¡­ When Chu Yang arrived, he saw that the Ao family was very lively. Everyone is walking in a hurry. It seems that there are many guests from the Ao family. Chu Yang grabbed one suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter? Why is it so busy? " The guy was very impatient: "are you a three-day student? I don''t know such a big thing. " "Such a big thing?" Chu Yang was overjoyed: "have they gone out of the pass?" "No!" The warrior of the proud family was very dissatisfied: "don''t you know that the proud family mainly celebrates longevity? All families come to celebrate their birthday! " "I see." Chu Yang''s mouth pulled out. It seemed that he was in a good hurry. It seemed that he was going to be killed. At this time, the distant motorcade was full of cars and horses; Come with great momentum. A big flag fluttered in the wind: "Gu"! Take care of your family! "See: the young grandmother and eldest lady of Gu family came in person!" The proud warrior said proudly. "Gu''s young grandmother and eldest lady?" Chu Yang was called Lei. It took a long time to react: This is the legendary Gu Miaoling. Gu''s lonely sweetheart. Chuyang has been famous for a long time. Today is the first time to meet. I can''t help but be curious. The door of the Ao family was suddenly opened and someone came out quickly. How many women are there; One by one, the warrior was startled: "the wife of the master greeted him personally. It''s really... To save face!" Chu Yang coughed; I see. Ao Tianxing, as the head of the family, is a man. It''s not appropriate to meet her. She moved her wife out. Sure enough, as soon as the curtain of Gu''s carriage was lifted, a graceful figure appeared. From a distance, I saw her quickly walk forward to salute. Then, all the women went in happily. Then another motorcade came on the avenue. Luo''s, Dong''s; Xie family; The Mo family and the Ji family came one after another. The Xie family came to know Xie danqiong''s wife and four concubines; The Luo family is Luo Kewu; Dong Wu is the guest of the Dong family; Of course, the Ji family is Ji Zhu. As for the Mo family, the former owner came with Mo Tianji''s two concubines. Chu Yang suddenly understood. The brothers are closed here. If there are women in the family, how can they not take care of the pain of lovesickness? Who doesn''t care if the beloved never comes back and doesn''t meet for such a long time? And now several families are so close that it''s good for family experts to protect them secretly and move more. These women can wait until Ao Tianxing''s birthday to discuss it. Generally, they have restrained the pain of lovesickness. Chu Yang sighed. People have the same heart and reason. I''m out all year round. Don''t dance lightly and iron mend the sky. Aren''t they more pitiful than them? At this moment, chuyang made a decision: if you are sure, try to travel together. If you are not sure, you must not leave home for too long! ¡­¡­ Among these brothers, basically women have come. As for those without women, only men have come. Chu Yang was puzzled. He looked at the warrior in front of him: "I''m not celebrating my birthday. I caught you and asked East and West. Why are you so relieved to tell me?" The warrior looked at him with disdain and his nostrils turned to the sky: "every year... There are many fools like you. Besides, now in the middle three days, who dares to provoke our Ao family? Just you... Still want to make trouble? " Chuyang has a black line. At this time, the team of the Mo family came. In front of the Ao family, Ao Tianxing had already stood and waited. Although Mo Xingchen has retired behind the scenes, he is indeed a figure of the same generation as himself. It''s impossible to lose face. Warmly welcomed Mo Xingchen, Ao Tianxing turned his head and walked with Mo Xingchen; The two old foxes haven''t dealt with much in their life, but at the moment, their sons are friends of life and death, and they suddenly make out. They walked a few steps, and AO Tianxing suddenly heard a sigh. Turning around, I saw Chu Yang from a distance. A burst of joy! Came quickly. The warrior was so frightened that he almost turned his stomach when he saw the master stride forward: "it''s all your fault... It''s good to talk with me now. The master saw it... It seems that my stick is indispensable..." Chuyang can''t laugh or cry. "Chuyang, why are you here?" Ao Tianxing was so surprised that he stared at the boss with his eyes: "since you''re here, why don''t you say it in advance? I''d better come out to meet you in person. " Chu Yang smiled and arched his hands: "I don''t know it''s uncle''s birthday. I''m here... It''s embarrassing at the moment." "What''s the embarrassment?" Ao Tianxing grabbed him by the arm and dragged him away: "I''m just treating me as an outsider when I come here without entering the house... I''m really angry to kill me." I was angry, but my tone was excited, happy and close to death. Originally, the warrior was stunned to see Chu Yang pulled away from him by the master. Chuyang? Why does the name look so familiar? Yes, isn''t that the name of the boss of Tianbing pavilion? Is the young man who just talked to himself for a long time the leader of Tianbing Pavilion, the great power second only to dark bamboo in the middle three days? The common boss of his own young master and several other young masters: chuyang?! At this thought, his two legs suddenly played the lute; Oh, Hello, my boss... You said that you are such a great God. You teased me for a long time. Now I''m scared to pee However, Ao Tianxing turned his head and looked at himself fiercely: "you dog head, brother Chu didn''t report when he came, so he hung the distinguished guests! What crime should we commit? Go back and get 800 sticks by yourself! " 800 sticks? The man knelt down as soon as his legs softened. Those people in the family punishment hall can smash a throne with eight sticks; Eight hundred sticks... You can make dumplings. "Forget it, he doesn''t know. Thanks to his introduction to me." Chuyang smiled, "this man has made great contributions." "Meritorious?! Good! " Ao Tianxing laughed: "get up, brother Chu said you are meritorious. In that case, go to the accounting room to get 800 liang of silver later! As a reward to you! " The man was dizzy and confused for a while A quarter ago, 800 sticks were about to hit him; At the next moment, he was rewarded with 800 liang of silver... This experience of straight-line promotion from hell to heaven made the warrior''s brain sad for a long time. Over there, Ao Tianxing has affectionately pulled Chu Yang away. This is the first time Mo Xingchen has seen Chu Yang. When chuyang arrived at Mo''s house, Mo Xingchen was extremely upset. He closed the door and saw no one. Everything was handed over to Mo Tianji. Of course not. "Uncle mo." Chuyang smiled kindly and took the initiative to say hello. No matter how it used to be, this product is mo Qingwu''s biological father and his future father-in-law. It is necessary to make a good impression at the moment. Sure enough, Mo Xingchen was flattered and laughed with some guilt: "are you chuyang? Hahaha... You are really a talented person! Sure enough, he is a young hero! Well deserved, well deserved. " Chuyang smiled modestly, "you are too old." Mo Xingchen looked at him affectionately. Of course, he knew that chuyang was the concern of his daughter Mo Qingwu. When he thought of the past, he was embarrassed and had no words to talk to. He asked, "well, brother Chu, do you... Have a wife at home?" Chu Yang was stunned: "what do you mean..." "If you haven''t found your daughter-in-law, I have an only daughter... I haven''t been out of the cabinet." Mo Xingchen laughed: "at that time, you can have more contact..." One side of Ao Tianxing''s mouth. It''s beautiful to think about this old thing. I didn''t know that when I came to chuyang last time, I said this question, but I was ruthlessly rejected. Now, just wait for you old bastard to get rid of it. Chu Yang''s eyes brightened: "what''s your daughter''s name?" Mo Xingchen smiled: "you know her, too. Her name is Qingwu; If brother Chu is interested; The little girl is now fourteen years old, beautiful and lovely, and is studying as a teacher... "... I didn''t need to recommend it, but... Good books should be shared, ha ha... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1227 Mo Xingchen said this and suddenly shut up. The expression on a face is wonderful. Then I remembered that my daughter''s master was Ning Tianya and bu. Can I be the master of marriage? Suddenly some wax. But Chu Yang was embarrassed and said, "cough... Yes, my nephew is still like a jade and has no idea of family background... Since uncle Mo has such good intentions, my nephew... My nephew has long had such intentions, so I promised." Mo Xingchen choked and coughed violently for a long time. Ao Tianxing also choked at once and was stunned for a long time before he coughed violently. "Brother Chu is joking." The two houseowners laughed and spoke with one voice. "I''m not kidding!" Chu Yang said seriously. Mo Xingchen was stunned! Shit... Didn''t I just smooth my mouth and say a wrong word? Why did you rely on it? What a beast... My daughter is only 14 years old. You have been thinking about it since four or five years ago Ao Tianxing was stunned! Shit! No wonder I introduced you to Jiali. You were indifferent. You liked the bite of young teeth... What a beast The reception hall was already full of people. The two owners sent Chu Yang inside, turned and left. Even walked a little embarrassed. Chuyang was a little surprised: is this old man playing with me? He said he would introduce his daughter to me. How come I said I wanted him, but it was such a reaction? It''s... hum! "Chuyang?!" A cry of surprise. Chu Yang looked up and saw Ji Zhu stand up and wave to himself. The sound of chuyang suddenly seemed to have mysterious power, and the noisy hall suddenly quieted down. Chuyang, who doesn''t know who is in the middle three days now? Chuyang is a legend! When he was still in the middle three days, there were not many people who knew him, so only a few families could know him; Instead, after he disappeared, his fame suddenly soared! Several brothers carry forward Tianbing Pavilion in the name of chuyang! Gradually become the second largest force in the three days. Now, who doesn''t know that the mysterious leader of Tianbing Pavilion is called chuyang? When I was in the Jianghu, I was unknown. When I was not in the Jianghu, the Jianghu was full of my legends... Chu Yang perfectly interpreted this sentence with his own experience. Chu Yang rubbed his nose and went in. That''s good. I really became the center. So many Yingyan, the wonderful eyes of the cross waves of autumn water are all focused on their own faces Rao Shichu was used to the big wind and waves, and he couldn''t help being nervous at the moment. "Hello, brother Chu." A girl in front of him was saluting him respectfully: "I''d like to go alone and say hello to my eldest brother. At the same time, thank you for your gift, which saved Miaoling from the cold poison of Qiulong cave. " It was Gu Miaoling. Although Gu Duxing is away, she is Gu Duxing''s wife. Although she has not been married, Chu Yang appears. Gu Miaoling feels that she should say thank you to Chu Yang on behalf of the family. Although Gu Duxing is actually older than chuyang, chuyang is the eldest brother at the time of worship. Chuyang smiled warmly, "Why are you so polite; Walking alone intersects with my life and death. Have we ever divided each other? Whatever you do, you should. " Then he casually touched out a xuanyang jade and handed it over: "I didn''t have any preparation when I saw my sister-in-law for the first time. My sister-in-law''s constitution was cold, so I sent my sister-in-law a jade to warm up." Gu Miaoling blushed: "thank you, brother." Then, the tentacles were warm, and I felt a sudden spiritual shock; Knowing that it is priceless, I am even more grateful and surprised. The eldest brother''s eyes are so powerful that he can see at a glance that my cold poison has not been removed. This jade is really a timely help. "Brother Chu! You give Miaoling a jade, but you don''t know what to give me? " A voice nearby sounded very heroic. When Chu Yang looked back, he saw that he was eight feet long, standing like a mountain and sitting like the earth. He walked like a tiger whispering like a dragon and roaring like a thousand troops! It''s really a big, big... Er, woman. It is Ji Mo''s dear, Huyan Aobo, the Huyan girl who is three days from the epicenter of the earthquake. Even among the chuyang brothers, this name is like thunder! "Cough... It''s your sister-in-law." Chu Yang rubbed his nose. Now that he was ready to be ripped off, he had to have the consciousness of being ripped off. He quickly touched a Xuanyin jade and handed it to him: "cough... There''s nothing wrong with your body, brother and sister. This jade is for you to play." The real use of this jade is that it has a heavier cold smell. Huyan Aobo wears it all year round, or it can dispel the ''masculinity'' on his body But how dare chuyang say this? Huyan Aobo was overjoyed. He took it and put it in his arms. He suddenly felt cold and comfortable; He smiled and thanked him, but he stretched out his hand. A dignified young woman was pulled out by him and shouted Aobo: "brother Chu, this is Xie danqiong''s wife. This sister is thin skinned. I asked for a gift for him." Xie danqiong''s wife is clearly a lady of the family and looks really good; At the moment, he was pulled out, so ashamed that he had no place to put his hands: "Hello, big brother..." But not much louder than mosquitoes. "Cough... Uh huh, it should be." Chu Yang quickly touched out another xuanyang jade. "What you give them is hot. Why is it cold for me?" Huyan Aobo asked discontentedly. "Cough... This... They are weak and need warmth, but you... Obviously don''t need..." Chu Yang''s forehead is sweating. Ji Mo''s wife is really awesome. She''s really a woman. This sentence made Dong Wu and Luo Kewu laugh at each other; But I heard Huyan Aobo say, "that is, I look stronger... In fact, they can also eat more." Chu Yang drew on his face: "yes! yes! You''re right. " Facing the emperor of Chu, who has never changed his face, and the king of Chu, who has slaughtered thousands of people without blinking, I''m really convinced when facing this brother and daughter-in-law "Count you through."- Huyan Aobo smiled: "but Mrs. Xie danqiong''s four Ru also came. Hey, you four, come up and call big brother." Chu Yang smiled bitterly. This family leader... Thanks to my brother, I have a lot of xuanyangyu, otherwise... I will lose my family here. For Xie danqiong''s concubine, of course, it can''t be as big as for his wife, so Chu Yang left a heart and gave half to the four women. Sure enough, Xie danqiong''s wife looked very warm and satisfied Getting along with women is a science. However, it is also a great knowledge for men to get along with their brothers'' women. Fortunately, the throne of Chu has some research... Otherwise, this level is really difficult. "And... These are the two wives of Mo Tianji." Huyan Aobo seems to be a big winner of the prime minister''s affairs. Looking at her posture today, Chu Yang would be really sad if she didn''t ask for mercy. But now the throne of Chu is rich and powerful. With a smile, he gave each of them a piece of xuanyang jade without changing his face. Unexpectedly, the pot has been opened in my heart. This Mo Tianji is really not a good man! Look at his two concubines, each of whom is definitely no more than 17 years old I''ve been with him for several years... Animals! Chu Yang scolded angrily in his heart and was amiable on his face. "This is aoxie Yun''s wife. It''s in someone else''s house..." Huyan Aobo continued to introduce. Chuyang''s heart was horizontal, and a big delivery came; Aoxie Yun''s wife, concubine, mother and grandmother each gave a piece of jade. everybody '' s happy! Fortunately, the sword spirit is dormant now. If you are still awake and see chuyang''s such a loser, you have to spit a mouthful of blood on the spot All the women''s dependents saw and received the gift, and went back contentedly. Ji Zhu, Luo Kewu and Dong Wu smiled flatteringly: "hahaha... Brother Chu, we are old friends... This meeting gift..." "Get out!" Before he finished, Chu Yang roared. The long-term depression finally found an explosive point here: "it''s just that those younger than me come to me, but each of you is older than me, and you even ask me for a gift? Shit! How can you be so shameless? " Everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect the goods to turn over and don''t recognize people. Chu Yang stretched out his hand and stretched his hands flat under the three men''s noses: "three eldest brothers, your brother and I are friends of life and death. I''m lucky to see you today. Come and give me some gifts?" The three were stunned! You are so happy when you send out the meeting gift. How come it''s our turn to become a family? Where shall we meet you? The three young family owners rolled their eyes and sat back bitterly. Chuyang reluctantly came forward to ask for the meeting ceremony. Suddenly, a chicken flying dog jumped over the wall in the hall. The women who got the meeting ceremony smiled one by one. Looking at the sudden emergence of brother chuyang, everyone felt that his sworn brother was really a good man. If such an evaluation falls into the ears of Chu Yang''s enemies, I''m afraid it can be ridiculously spit blood on the spot. If the next three days decide the outcome of the first World War, the thousands of souls will definitely climb out of hell and settle accounts with these women! good person? Have you ever seen a good man who can bury thousands of soldiers in World War I? The atmosphere in the hall became warm. I have to say that although the hall is lively, there are more women''s family members. Chu Yang and Dong Wuyi were tied up inside. Finally, at Ji Zhu''s suggestion, the four found a small room and began to gamble. After a long time, the throne of Chu proudly came out with a pile of clothes and threw them into the cesspit. Then chat and laugh with AO Tianxing as if nothing had happened; Ao Tianxing waited for a long time and didn''t see the other three come out. It''s very strange. He wanted to go in and have a look, but he was desperately blocked by the three inside. It turned out that the three young masters not only lost everything they carried, but also all their clothes... After Chu Yang won, the people thought he was joking; I didn''t expect that the goods were so cruel that they picked up the clothes of the three people and threw them into the pit... There were a lot of women''s dependents in the hall outside. At this moment, the three eldest CHILDES all had the heart to die... At this time, suddenly there was a loud bang outside; All the buildings in the whole house shook. Ao Tianxing was shocked, and then he stood up suddenly with joy: "the voice came from their closed direction. Did they finally come out?" Chu Yang''s eyes suddenly lit up! Ask for a monthly ticket£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1228 Before Ao Tianxing''s voice fell, chuyang had no shadow: "the women''s families stay here and wait. Don''t move. I''ll go and have a look!" The women wanted to rush out, but when they heard Chu Yang''s words, they all stopped: no matter what, they should give the boss a face. Chu Yang''s voice came from outside the door: "men come out! Super combat alert! " With a cry, the men in the hall rushed out. On hearing these two words, the three naked CHILDES broke chuyang''s heart on the spot. You don''t have to be so narrow-minded, do you? In this case, you leave all the women and take all the men away? It won''t let us live. Ao Tianxing is excited and is going out. But I heard the scream in the small room: "proud master... Uncle Aoshi... Help..." Ao Tianxing is already eager at the moment. Where can we take care of them? What''s more, just now I was going to push the door in. You resisted the door company and begged me not to let me in. Now you actually let me help you? Help me! No way. The proud family leader went out very smartly. The three eldest childe wanted to cry without tears. Dong Wulei and Luo Kewu turned to look at Ji Zhu. If they wanted to spit fire, they said that it was all these goods that hurt people. Just now they discussed with themselves that three people would cheat together and get something good out of Chu Yang''s hands Not now! Chuyang''s good things didn''t win, and there was nothing left of his own. And... I don''t even have clothes. "It''s all your fault! A bad idea! " The two eldest CHILDES huddled behind the table and angrily accused Ji Zhu. Ji Zhu moved a chair at the door, his back against the door, and sat on the chair with his legs crossed, in a bold and unrestrained posture. Smelling the speech, he said, "how did I know that this boy is so good at gambling? The three of us failed together... Besides, I''m no exception; Have you not been stripped away? " Luo Kewu and Dong have no tears. You were stripped, too, but... Why are you so smelly? The smell of Ji Zhu''s smelly feet became stronger and stronger in this closed small room. Both CHILDES covered their noses. No way, there are all women outside, and the window is closed by the three of them: if this image is spread now, Dong Wu and Luo Kewu feel that they can definitely live and die of shame. "You haven''t washed your feet or bathed for days?" Dong Wulei asked Ji Zhu angrily. Ji Zhu scratched his head and thought: "just a few days ago, I just washed it last month." Luo Kewu and Dong Wulei look wonderful: not a few days? Today is the 28th of this month! You just washed it last month? At this moment, the two CHILDES felt that life was loveless! There are all women outside, and all women who can''t be offended; He was stripped naked and locked up in the room. This is undoubtedly a very terrible thing! But what is more terrible than this is that there is a man in this room who hasn''t bathed or washed his feet for at least 28 days! "What now?" Luo Kewu monkey was under the window, only let his neck appear on the window, greedily breathing the air in the window. "Can only wait." Dong Wulei said in an almost suffocating voice with the same movement as him. "You two are still quite cocky." Ji Zhu at the door shook his feet. The two men retched. If they wanted to kill, they turned and looked at Ji Zhu: "wait! When it''s over, we won''t die. You''re lucky! " "I''m so scared..." Ji Zhu forked his legs boldly and screamed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before the back mountain of the Ao family. Chu Yang stood here quietly with an excited look on his face. In front of him is the huge passage he punched out! At the moment, in the hinterland of the mountain, there is a loud rumbling sound. One clear dragon chant after another sounded in the air! The whole sky is full of dragons and tigers! The whole mountain is trembling. More and more people are concentrated here. Chu Yang stood upright, standing in front. Brother, you''re finally coming out! Long time no see. The roaring voice continued. Chu Yang had a warm smile on his mouth, but his eyes were full of memories. Somehow, at the moment, what he remembered was some trivial things. I still remember, when Gu went alone, Ji Mo said, "just compare! Who cares! Those who lose are small! " At that moment, deep in Ji Mo''s eyes, there was no aggressiveness, only the warmth of recognition. Remember that time, Ji Mo had to follow him to see the excitement when he went to the Golden Horse Knight hall. He didn''t say he was going to help himself, but he had to watch the excitement. Because he knew that his strength was still weak at that time. In the face of strong enemies, life and death were unpredictable. In the face of countless brothers who didn''t show their identity at that time, they didn''t remember that time! not to yield a step! I still remember that in Dazhao Zhongzhou, the brothers laughed: "boss, it''s easy to finish!" Easy? Behind this relaxed sentence, how many near death risks are there? Remember, Gu Duxing said coldly, "as long as you rush, I''ll go!" I still remember that I blocked the knife for Dong Wushang at that time. At the moment when Dong Wushang turned his head, I saw the violent look in his eyes when he was bleeding! Still remember, Mo Tianji looked out of the window and said faintly, "I wish to accompany you in this life and fight the nine heavy days!" At that moment, Mo Tianji thought of war in his eyes. I still remember that the brothers were injured and crowded together in the battle in the far north wasteland; But everyone competes to be cool at the entrance I still remember Rui''s naughty smile: "I''m not afraid of death. I can''t die. What are you worried about?" Do I really not know the desperate abyss like fear of every death? I still remember that Xie danqiong looked at herself warmly and grabbed her arm with one hand: "brother, I''ll fight with you in the Jianghu!" I still remember that aoxie cloud once said enviously, "such a brother is good." Then he joined without looking back! Remember, Tan Tan asked himself every time he saw him after a long separation: "chuyang, look, am I handsome?" These bastards! These bastards! Chu Yang smiled slightly. At the beginning of the storm, there was internal strife in the Ao family; Brother is in danger. In just a few days, all the brothers gathered together with desperate speed! Luo Kedi was seriously injured and almost dying, but at that time, he arrived in time with his scarred body. Even though he had no strength to raise his hand when he arrived, he came at the critical moment of life and death! Ruosheng, ruosheng, I am with my brother! If I lose, if I die, I''m with my brother! That''s it! At the moment when the brothers gathered together, we stood up and faced the powerful enemies on the ground for three days, with warmth and pride in our hearts! Such a brother, a brother who shares life and death! Who in the world has? I! I have! Chu Yang believes that at that moment of life and death, everyone must be so proud to face life and death! Because, in this world where friendship is indifferent and full of intrigues and betrayals, even when most people doubt such sincere friendship, we believe in each other so much that we are so relieved to give our back to our brothers! We are so proud to be together, proud of the nine heaven! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chuyang''s heart, like at this moment, played back the time with his brothers quickly! The sound of rumbling is getting louder and louder. The sound of dragon singing is more and more shocking! Then all the vibrations, all the sounds, suddenly disappeared at the same time. A voice came from afar and faintly. Chu Yang smiled. ¡­¡­ An exaggerated voice said, "ow ~ ~ ~ shit! There is such a long passage here?! " Another voice said calmly, "strange, I haven''t found it before." Another voice said thoughtfully, "what''s strange about the channel... But it feels like being punched out by someone." Then a voice suddenly yelled: "shit... Aunt dog! One punch... What a thick punch? " An angry voice said coldly, "shut up! Can''t you be quiet? I owe you! " Several voices booed together: "Oh ~ ~ ~ Gu er... You''re very annoying inside. You''re still so annoying when you come out." "Say it again!" said the cold voice For a long time, a flattering voice said, "second brother... You are still so powerful..." Several voices spat together: "I really can''t stand... The little wolf is so disgusting... Flattering Gu''s second son every day." The voice said wrongfully, "what can I do... If I don''t shoot, I''ll be beaten..." A burst of laughter. A flat and gentle voice said, "don''t talk first. We''ll go out right away. We''ve been inside for a long time. If it''s night outside, it''s better, but if it''s day, we''ll encounter strong light; If you are not careful, your eyes will be destroyed. So, from now on, close your eyes and feel the light! " A voice disapproved: "I haven''t heard of..." Several voices roared: "if you close it, you close it! Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up for incontinence! " "Grass, I know the threat... Shit, I just said it. In fact, I''ve already closed it... You think I''m as stupid as you..." Poof! Someone was clearly beaten. Someone nearby commented: "I''ve really taken this product... He''s very sad if he doesn''t get beaten all day..." another voice fiercely concluded: "cheap! This is cheap! "¡° Asshole! Who are you talking about? You bastard who doesn''t know how to respect the old and the virtuous... "Just you? Where is old and where is good? I haven''t eaten during this time. Don''t let me vomit! " Then they quarreled The men walked out with their mouths mixed. Chuyang smiled, turned around and made a silent gesture. Everyone nodded clearly. As the insiders said, I''m afraid the eyes who have been in the dark for a long time can''t stand it when they suddenly come out to see the strong light. At this moment, among the people waiting, if anyone makes a sound and is heard, they open their eyes with surprise and joy... The consequences are really unimaginable. Now just after noon, the light is still very strong Dark December is coming!! We, too!! Ask for a monthly ticket£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1229 Finally The sound is getting closer and closer. "I feel the light... Shit, I feel the pain in my eyes when I close my eyes." This is Luo Kedi''s voice: "it''s like a needle..." "There seem to be a lot of people outside... Luo Kedi, do you still touch my pants... Especially in the front and back, it doesn''t matter. If it is exposed, it will be exposed..." this is Ji mo. "I touch your uncle! Why don''t you die... "Roared rock enemy. "Shut up!" Gu alone gave a cold order. "Don''t open your eyes. Come on, close your eyes and turn your eyes." This is mo Tianji''s voice: "turn slowly first, and then gradually speed up..." Then there was no sound. Obviously, everyone is turning their eyes with their eyes closed. "Ha ha..." Ji Mo laughed: "I feel like two big marbles in my eyes..." "Can you shut up?" Aoxie cloud burst out unbearably: "believe it or not, I''ll buckle your eyes and put them in your ass!" "You mustn''t do that. That will give him one more eye." Xie danqiong solemnly warned. A roar of laughter. "Be quiet, are your eyes turning? Don''t open your eyes. You must wait until you get out of the hole and determine the light outside. Wait for a period of time. When you feel that your eyes are not stinging and there is no feeling of swelling, open your eyes slowly and only open a seam... "Mo Tianji is still commanding calmly. But this sentence made several of them giggle. "Wow, ha ha... If Mo Tianji only opens a seam, his expression must be very licentious... It''s like seeing a naked woman... Unfortunately, I can''t see it." Ji Mo doesn''t know what to do. "Shut up! Ha ha...... "Gu Duxing said coldly and shut up, but he couldn''t help laughing. Not only they, but even Chu Yang almost laughed when he heard this sentence. Mo Tianji''s eyes are somewhat slender. Sometimes when he unconsciously narrows his eyes and meditates, his expression is really... Color feeling. Although Mo Tianji would never have thought about color at that time, others looked at his expression, but it was a true color wolf expression... I didn''t expect Ji Mo to observe so carefully. "Gu Laoer smiles so debauchery..." Luo Kedi. "Yes, yes!" Several people nodded together, if the chicken pecked the rice. ¡­¡­ People outside hold their mouths one by one, laughing and laughing. They often work hard. These guys are really top ones. They are all living treasures! I don''t know how to describe them. The crowd only looked up to the sky and sighed: God... How on earth did you get these people together? In full view of the public, a group of six people finally came out. When walking out of the cave and suddenly facing the sunlight, the six people stood together. Don''t move! Even though they had already closed their eyes and made preparations, at this moment, the power of direct sunlight still made these six people feel terrible at the same time! It''s hard for my eyes to go blind! You know, they didn''t just stay in the cave for a day or two, but stayed in it for years! For ordinary people, I''m afraid even if they come out with their eyes closed, their eyesight will be greatly damaged. Six people, in order! In the front is Gu Duxing, and in the middle is mo Tianji. Ji Mo and Luo Ke are divided around. Ao Xie Yun and Xie danqiong have an oblique flank and a broken back at the tail. Chu Yang nodded happily. The tacit cooperation of these six people has reached the bone. Although it is only such a stop, it echoes from beginning to end. It is already the best battle lineup! Gu walked alone and was ahead. The proud evil cloud is steady and in the back; Mo Tianji advocated the overall situation, was in the middle, and jimeroke defended the enemy around; Qionghua lives on the flank, but it is because of the characteristics of a unique concealed weapon. Launching at this position, no matter which position you attack, is the most unexpected and easy to make achievements! But now the image of these six people is really enough to see a pot! The best image is mo Tianji. His hair is barely neat, but he can''t see any color and is in a mess; His face is like a big flower face like singing. Clothes, a hole here, a hole there. But he barely covered his body. Then it''s Gu alone. Gu Erye still stood as cold as a javelin. However, a black robe, the upper part of the body is missing half of the sleeves, half of the shoulders are exposed, and there are holes in the chest and waistcoat; His lower body revealed half of his thighs. Aoxie cloud was the wisest, but he came out naked. His ragged clothes were wrapped around his waist, only blocking the key. Xie danqiong was the same as Ao Xie Yun. There was a piece of cloth in her crotch and it hung down. The image of Jimo and roke''s enemy is the most ox fork! The robes on the two men were wisps by wisps. Standing at the mouth of the cave, the wind was flying, and the robes were flying one by one. They had a panoramic view of the whole body, including the key parts. But these two guys still hold their heads high, close their eyes, turn around, and look like a fart. Very impressive! It''s really nothing to see. Even the ass is stuck by the soil With this image and posture, the six stood for a breathing time! look about complacently! Chuyang finally smiled, his voice trembled: "six bastards, I finally saw you, but each one was naked..." As soon as the sound came out, the six people''s bodies shook wildly. Immediately. "Boss!" "Boss... Shit!" Whoosh, whoosh Six people jumped up with their eyes closed. Using accurate listening to the wind to identify the position, they rushed over one by one. Chuyang laughed and did not dodge. Gu walked alone the fastest. He rushed over like an arrow and hit Chu Yang. Then he suddenly hugged him. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. Immediately, Luo Kedi, Ji Mo and others rushed over crazy and directly knocked Chu Yang to the ground. Ao Xie Yun and Xie danqiong were also crazy. They shouted, jumped up, a tiger pounced, and folded Arhats. Chuyang was heavily pressed at the bottom. In the end, Mo Tianji had a relieved smile on his face. He seemed to want to rush up and hold him, but he restrained himself after all. He just smiled and scolded: "what a shame! Such a big man still plays this childish trick. " His voice trembled. Luo Kedi, Ji Mo and others laughed and jumped. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Now the appearance of Chu Yang is as exciting as the resurrection after death for everyone. Although Mo Tianji once said that chuyang is the master of the nine robbers sword, and chuyang is still alive; But, after all, I didn''t see it with my own eyes! In fact, everyone''s heart has been carrying it all the time. Everyone knows that this group is built because of chuyang! But if chuyang is really gone, this group will break up because of chuyang sooner or later! There is only one reason: everyone is the pride of heaven! No one can convince everyone except chuyang! Even Gu Duxing and Mo Tianji can''t! Even if the feelings are good, they also need a core! And now, chuyang appears! Laughing and jumping for a long time, everyone was laughing and jumping, but someone kept laughing, quietly turned his head, quickly wiped away the tears in his eyes, and then turned back and laughed. Finally "I can see it, Wahaha..." Ji Mo opened his eyes first and immediately shouted. "I saw it too..." "Brothers! I have something to say! " Mo Tianji raised his hand and shouted. "Say!" Everyone stared at him. "The boss has worried us for so long. Should we teach him a lesson?" Mo Tianji shook his arm and asked. "Of course!" "How about beating him together!" "That''s a great idea!" Everyone shouted excitedly. "Shit!" Seeing the situation, Chu Yang got up and ran away. But I didn''t know who was stirring at my feet. I fell down and shouted, "how dare you beat the boss? Lawless...... " "Hit him!" "Abuse him!" Then five or six people shot at the same time, laughing, shouting and beating! Chuyang naturally refused to show weakness and fought back desperately! Finally The seven brothers had enough fighting and enough trouble. They were black and blue, just like pigs alive; After a relative look, they all laughed and shouted. Chu Yang stood up with two dark circles under his eyes and a blue and purple face, hummed and said, "although I was beaten by you, my clothes are still very neat. Look at yourself. They are all naked, so they don''t feel strange!" The six people looked down and screamed. I saw that except Mo Tianji and Gu Duxing could barely block the important parts, others were naked! There was no one squatting down and whispering in the mouth!!! " A high octave scream sounded from the four people at the same time! The four childe brothers blushed and became monkey ass at the same time! No one around? no Not just nobody! Instead, there are many people, too many people! It''s a sea of people! I saw hundreds of people gathered in a circle ten feet away. Each one was holding his breath, his eyes were round, his eyes were burning, he looked at himself and others, and his face was full of fun "Ah ~ ~ ~ boss, you are so unkind... So many people are watching me. I have a dog aunt..." Ji Mo screamed, like quails in the snow in the cold winter, shrunk into a ball: "proud evil cloud, this is in your house. Where are clothes?" In the laughter of the crowd, Ao Tianxing waved his hand. Several warriors took some clothes first, and the brothers quickly grabbed them and put them on. The master of Aotian experts finally understood that it was reasonable for chuyang to let the women stay. Obviously, Chu Yang knows the nature of his brothers very well. Know these guys, know that these guys have been closed together for so long, their clothes can''t be bolted. Like the situation just now, one by one... If they are seen by those women''s armies... The proud family leader thinks it''s a black line£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1230 "Take a bath!" Aoxie cloud was in his own house, surrounded by acquaintances. He couldn''t stand it any more. With a loud roar, he took the lead in galloping away with his crotch covered. "Wait for me..." the brothers hurried behind, some covering their faces and some covering their faces. In the blink of an eye, they slipped away without a trace, leaving only one sentence: "don''t run, boss! We''ll come back and settle with you! " Chu Yang touched his nose with a comfortable smile on his face, but angrily said, "it''s not big or small! As a younger brother, I dare to settle accounts with the boss. " A burst of laughter came around. ¡­¡­ Long time, in the hall! With a burst of noise, people looked forward to it. Six young men with wet hair, dressed in brand-new clothes, swaggered into the hall. There was a sudden scream, and the hall became chaotic in an instant. The women''s army dispatched at the same time, some crying, some crying with joy, some weeping silently, some looking at each other In an instant, Ao Xie Yun, Xie danqiong, Mo Tianji, Gu Duxing and Ji Mo entered the arms of beauty. Chu Yang looked at them with a smile. This is their time. Miss more than a year, need to vent at this moment. Among the brothers, only Luo Kedi didn''t have a beauty. When he came to Chu Yang, he couldn''t help but curl his lips: "despise! Sincere contempt! The hero is sad about the beauty pass. Look at these guys. They lean against Hong Yucui. It''s really obscene! " Chu Yang snorted and was about to speak when he saw Luo Kedi suddenly covering his stomach and burst into laughter. Chuyang couldn''t help a mouthful of tea. I saw Huyan Aobo stride past, catch Ji Mo, bang it with a fist and scold: "Ji Mo! Thief! You''re dying! " With another kick, Ji Mo was kicked to the ground, and then he was pulled up again. His feet were suspended in the air, laughing: "Aobo... Lady... I miss you so much..." Huyan Aobo''s eyes were red, his tears almost flowed out, but he scolded: "I don''t want you!" But he held Ji Mo in his arms. Ji Mo''s "little bird depends on people" was held in her arms by Huyan Aobo. Miss Huyan was obviously very happy, shouting, jumping and scolding, but as soon as she jumped, she jumped up with Ji Mo This scene is like a huge mother with her underage child Chuyang made a stunt for it. Luo Kedi smiled wildly, holding his stomach and crying for pain. The excitement was vented, and everyone began to whisper in clusters. Everyone retreated with interest. And Gu Duxing and others, intentionally or unintentionally, under the guidance of servants and maids, took their lovers and entered the small yards of prepared temporary homes. Silence is better than sound There were only two people left in the noisy hall in the blink of an eye. Chu Yang, Luo Kedi. "Boss, they''re all gone. What are we doing?" Luo Kedi was a little envious: "Hey, I knew I was looking for one too... I was surprised that so many beautiful girls chased me back then, but I didn''t like one..." Chu Yang''s eyes turned: "you have a very important task!" Luo Kedi''s eyes lit up: "what task?" Chu Yang led him to the door of a small house. He first listened sideways, and then pointed to the doorway: "wolf, there are gifts I have prepared for you for a long time... You can get them as long as you open the door. Note that this is for you alone. Don''t let others see it... Otherwise, they will say I''m unfair. " Luo Kedi nodded again and again, his excited little face flushed: "don''t worry, boss! Don''t kill me! " Chu Yang nodded and whispered mysteriously, "go and open the door. Brother, you''ll get a surprise you''ve never had in your life! " Luo Kedi was immediately excited and his eyes shone like wolves. Who''s the boss? Um! This is the nine robber sword master! Can you be cowardly about the gift you want to give me? Luo Kedi rubbed his hands and felt that his palms were hot; Hei hei, the thief smiled. He sneaked up to the door and looked around carefully. Well, no one. It''s time to receive gifts! Ha ha ha Push the door Huh? The door didn''t open? Push again... Or can''t you push? Luo Kedi scratched his scalp and pushed hard. Someone was pushing the door? The enemy of rock was angry in an instant! Shit, this is a gift from the boss. Who came first? Anger starts from the heart, and evil grows to the side of the courage; Luo Erye roared, "fuck!" Fly a foot! With a bang, the whole door was kicked to pieces. Luo Kedi stepped in with one step and roared, "who dares to touch my things?" Then suddenly he was stunned, and the puppet was stunned there! In front of him, his eldest brother Luo Kewu and Dong Wulei, both of whom are looking at themselves with a look of cannibalism, look down... Huh? These two bosses are... Naked? Rock enemy stunned! Then his eyes stared out and turned to see where there was the shadow of Chu Yang behind him. Luo Kedi was a tragedy in an instant. His fingers trembled and his face turned iron blue: "you... What are you doing?" I saw the two men gnashing their teeth. Luo Kewu retreated again and again. He shouted angrily, "Luo Kewu! So many beautiful wives and concubines are not enough for you to play? You have to play with men... And still with brother Dong Wulei... " Before the words fell, the two people opposite rushed over at the same speed as the wind, and their anger and consternation turned into panic. He covered his mouth to death. My dear uncle... Your loud voice is really frightening "Woo... Woo... Let me go!" Luo Kedi was creepy: "I... I''m not good at this..." Dong Wulei and Luo Kewu were speechless for a while. A groan came from the ground. Luo Kedi looked down and saw a fat man naked all over. It was Ji Zhu! Rocco fainted directly. He shook his head and said dizzily, "you three Well, play together? " Before the words fell, the three people opposite had rushed over like wolves, knocked the hateful guy to the ground and punched and kicked him! Puff, puff, puff For a long time, Luo Kedi''s clothes were stripped off. Luo kewudang Ren refused to put them on. Then he sneaked out. After a long time, he found several sets of clothes to put on. He was relieved. "I''m going back to tell Dad!" Luo Kedi cried miserably and wanted to cry without tears: "you actually like men..." "Asshole! You like men! " As soon as the voice fell, it was another beating. For a long time, Luo Kedi, who had been reunited for a long time, was beaten like a pig''s head. "You... That chuyang... What kind of boss did you recognize..." Luo Kewu, who beat people, said sadly and angrily, trembling all over and shaking his fingers: "te... Te... Te..." After all, I haven''t finished. The three eldest CHILDES left stealthily. Luo Kedi lay on the ground, confused: what''s going on? It took a long time to react: "fuck... Luo Kewu! Brother... You should bring me a dress too... Boss... Your surprise to me this time is really... Unbearable... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Luo Kedi sneaked out with a curtain wrapped around himself, he was meeting a group of maids with wine, vegetables and tableware When they met him head-on, Luo Kedi immediately turned pale; Several waitresses screamed, and the banging tableware fell to the ground. The girls stared at incredible bright eyes one by one, like hell Rocky enemy is a tragedy. Because the proud family immediately had a rumor. "Do you know the young master Luo who just closed up?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Now I know that the second Lord Luo likes to run naked..." "Who is Robben?" "Oh... Running naked... Just running in public without clothes." "Ah? Is there such a thing? " "Come on, let me tell you in detail... It''s too..." "OK..." ¡­¡­ In the evening, the proud family held a grand banquet in honor of the guests. The female guests are not in the hall. There are other seats. But the male guests are also completely different. The eldest CHILDES have their own table, and chuyang and other brothers have a table for six. They don''t communicate with each other. This night, I drank and ate very happily. Only Lord Luo surprised the brothers: "what''s going on? How did you get beaten like this just after you came out? " Luo Erye was full of bitterness and dared to be angry but dared not speak; Under the threat of the knife like eyes of the three eldest CHILDES nearby, they dare not say a word "Ha ha... When we have enough to eat and drink, our brother and three eldest brothers will gamble!" Chuyang laughed heartily: "I''m happy with a small bet." "Yes, yes, my eldest brother likes this tune best." Ji Mo fanned the flames. "I bet you can''t win, boss." Don''t add fuel and vinegar. But when the three eldest CHILDES opposite heard the word "gambling", they trembled at the same time, pretended not to hear it at all, and turned away; The corners of their mouths twitched. At this moment, the three eldest CHILDES swear at the same time! Kill, don''t gamble! Bet with you? I not only have a pain in my spare time... But also have a tendency to be abused Chu Yang''s provocation ended in vain. This surprised all the brothers who were familiar with the three CHILDES. Only Chu Yang smiles. After dinner, the three eldest CHILDES fled for their lives; Chu Yang and other brothers began to ask questions; Chuyang squinted and saw that there were many people in the hall. On the surface, they were serious and listening one by one. So chuyang slowly sold the pass and said the gambling thing. He deliberately lowered his voice. Ordinary people can''t hear this volume! But where is an ordinary person in this hall? Suddenly everyone heard... "In an instant, the whole hall burst into laughter, and someone squatted on the ground with his belly covered and cried out for pain... As for Ji Mo and Luo Kedi, they clapped the table and laughed. They were happy that they were going to worship the boss''s wisdom and martial arts on the spot... They were really angry for their brothers..... There was only a gap of less than 100 votes! Can you go up? >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1231 At night, the night is deep. In chuyang''s room, seven brothers gathered together; After a long absence of more than a year, we all got together for the first time. We couldn''t help but be a little excited. One by one, there was a feeling of being separated from the world, feeling the atmosphere, and everyone was silent; One by one, they only felt the heat wave rolling in their hearts. Even the most broken Luo Kedi and Ji Mo closed their mouths. Sometimes they wriggled twice and closed them quickly. "You''ve all changed." Chu Yang looked at the brothers with some emotion: "they are thinner, but they look energetic. I think they have made a lot of progress this time?" Mo Tianji was very reserved and smiled: "it''s OK. Finally, it won''t disappoint the boss." Even Mo Tianji, who has always been reserved and steady, said this sentence. It can be seen that they have benefited a lot from this retreat. "Oh? Say it all. " Chu Yang asked with great interest. Everyone looked at Gu Duxing. No matter where you count, it starts with Gu Duxing. Gu Duxing coughed and said, "thanks to the Dragon treasure of evil cloud, we are closed this time; There are unimaginable good things... That makes us progress so fast... Well, I''m the supreme one in the sword. " Raised his eyebrows. I can''t help but be proud. I''ve been promoted from the sword emperor to the supreme emperor for more than a year... Hey, this is an unprecedented speed. Therefore, with Gu''s indifference, he couldn''t help feeling like "offering treasure". The first one to speak startled Chu Yang! The supreme sword, first grade! Such strength is also ranked in the last three days. It is enough to kill the general supreme three products without much damage. How could there be such a huge improvement? Just a little more than a year Chu Yang suddenly thought of young master Wei. Young master Wei opened the spirit''s blood, and suddenly his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds to a shocking level. Are the Dragon treasures opened by my brothers similar to those of the elves? If so, it''s understandable. "Supreme, first grade!" Ji Mo spoke the second with a proud face; The fart expression on his face almost wanted someone to kick him. "Supreme, first class." Aoxie cloud nodded slowly, very gracious and elegant. "Me too, supreme, first grade." Luo Kedi touched the dark blue on his face, his eyebrows were high, and his two eyebrows seemed to be dancing. Seeing Luo Kedi''s eyebrows at this moment, chuyang even had the illusion of seeing tan tan. "Me too." Xie danqiong smiled implicitly. "Cough..." Mo Tianji coughed a few times: "I... haven''t arrived yet. At present, I''m just the peak of holy level nine." This is reasonable. After all, Mo Tianji is not the main fighting force. It''s amazing that he can have the ninth grade peak of Saint level. Chu Yang took a long breath: "great!" Everyone was happy and finally got what they wanted. They saw the boss''s shocked expression once! This feeling is really, great! In an instant, the brothers all felt that the dark days for more than a year were really... Worth it! It''s worth it! Seeing Chu Yang''s expression, even if you add another year, you will gladly accept it Mo Tianji said calmly, "the greatest hero of this promotion is the proud evil cloud. Evil cloud gave the treasure of the dragon family to share with his brothers. If only he himself, these energies are enough for him to break through the supreme eight grades, above! " Aoxie cloud waved his hand hurriedly: "Tianji, it''s boring for you to say this. I don''t like to hear it." Chu Yang laughed. I see what Mo Tianji means. It''s polite on the surface, but actually it''s just pointing out the achievements of aoxie cloud, so that the boss of chuyang knows it well. After all, after the establishment of nine families, there needs to be a ranking among the major families. And this ranking depends on which of the brothers has made a great contribution; Everyone is convinced that the ranking. Mo Tianji thought about the long term and had planned to go there. Moreover, from the tone of aoxie cloud, Chu Yang knew that these brothers had been completely integrated together, and he couldn''t help feeling very happy. Several brothers talked about things in the secret room; Chu Yang listened with relish. In particular, several tricks by Luo Kedi and Ji Mo made Chu Yang laugh. Mo Tianji is also smiling, especially happy; Seeing Chu Yang back, Mo Tianji seemed to put down his heavy burden. My whole body relaxed. He knew that if chuyang didn''t come back, sooner or later, the group would disperse. Moreover, when you leave, no matter what you have done, you will be the most unforgivable person! Because he made up a lot of news. Until now. Now that chuyang is back, whether Mo Tianji''s news is fabricated or true, it is no longer important! The important thing is, with the core! When everyone finished, it was midnight. "Boss, what have you been doing these days?" Ji Mo leaned forward and said, "don''t just talk to us, you also talk." Chuyang smiled warmly: "there are really a few things to tell you." Gu Duxing''s eyes lit up, and the brothers all solemnly stood up. "That day... I was at the bottom of the desperate Lake... And then I went for three days, and then..." Chu Yang said eloquently and clearly. With Chu Yang''s telling, everyone''s look is also changing. Sometimes they cheer loudly, sometimes they look dignified, and sometimes they look fascinated! I really can''t imagine that the boss has experienced so many colorful things during this time! It''s a pity that I missed all these things. When Chu Yang talked about Dong Wushang and Rui impassability, the mood was obviously high. "How about now?" Ji Mo straightened his chest and said, "can you beat me?" "No injury... If my estimation is good, he should have broken through the supreme one in the knife by this time." Chu Yang looked at Ji Mo with a different meaning: "you can compete with him." Everyone laughed! Ji Mo is just an ordinary supreme product now. If he fights with the supreme product in the sword, he will be abused! Ji Mo looked bitter and said in frustration, "I''m disappointed that this bastard entered the country so quickly." "So now, is it really dragon singing and Phoenix singing?" Mo Tianji said thoughtfully. "Good!" Chu Yang said, "evil cloud is the descendant of the dragon family and has the blood of the dragon; Butong is the descendant of the Phoenix family, with Phoenix blood! There are really two great men among our brothers. " Luo Kedi hummed and disdained: "it''s just a loach and a bird." Aoxie cloud pounced on him angrily, and they wrestled together. Having said what happened to Chu Yang in the last three days, the brothers sat quietly and didn''t move. "Now, I want to tell you the second thing." Chu Yang took a deep breath: "a big secret about me and us!" Everyone was shocked and looked up at the same time. It seems that we have guessed what Chu Yang is going to say. Everyone''s eyes are incomparably bright. "Or you may wonder why I can improve my strength so quickly! Why do I have so many magic drugs; I...... "Chu Yang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice," brothers, I''m sorry to keep it from you all the time. I''m the contemporary nine robbery sword master! " All six felt a bang in their heads! I felt a little dizzy for a moment. Although Mo Tianji had speculated for a long time, this was chuyang''s first public recognition of his identity! How can the speculation from others be compared with chuyang''s own affirmation? Even Mo Tianji, although he had already guessed, at this moment, he still felt that his brain was lack of oxygen. The body shook twice. Gu Duxing was very calm, but there was a soft "Ga" in his throat. It seems that he suddenly bit his tongue. Jiujie sword master! The ruler of the Ninth Heaven! According to ancient legend, whoever owns the Jiujie sword is the master of the jiuchongtian! Six brothers petrified at the same time; They all held their breath and looked at Chu Yang. In full view of the public, Chu Yang slowly stretched out his right hand, and there was nothing in his palm. But the next moment, something shocking suddenly appeared. In the empty palm of chuyang''s heart, a small sword, only a small finger, suddenly appeared. Glittering and shining! The sword tip, blade, blade, lattice and tongue stand out! However, there is no hilt, no spike, no Just such a semi-finished sword. At the next moment, the sword of this semi-finished product will clang. Although the sound is low, it is very crisp! Awesome! Qiang! Gu Duxing, Ao Xie Yun, Ji Mo and Luo Kedi''s long swords at their waist made a subdued sword sound at the same time! The long sword automatically pops up the scabbard half a foot, and the cold light flashes! Salute the supreme king of the sword! At the next moment, the little sword suddenly roared and became as big as an ordinary long sword. It''s cold and murderous. On the sword, there seems to be strange light flowers swimming back and forth, which is breathtaking! Although it is only a semi-finished product, the breath at this moment is arrogant and arrogant! There is quite a sense of being proud of the past and the present and of being exclusive. Qiang! Chu Yang put his sword on the table in front of him. The long sword trembled twice and seemed dissatisfied with chuyang''s letting go, but it was quiet after all. Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the sword. Gu Duxing''s eyes were eager and full of pilgrimage glory, looking at the sword; Although the sword is not complete, it is recognized as the first sword in the world! This sword has been raised in the wind and cloud of 90000 years! How many lives have been ruined because of this sword! How many wind and cloud figures have disappeared because of this sword! How many legends arise because of this sword! How many sins were born because of this sword! In 90000 years, at least tens of billions of people died because of this sword! The lives of more than 10 billion people have forged the Supreme Reputation of Jiujie sword! Tens of billions... What is this concept£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1232 Jiujie sword! This is the peerless magic weapon that all swordsmen in jiuchongtian dream of. It is the first thing worthy of the name! Gu''s body trembled as he walked alone. His eyes focused on the tip of the sword. It seemed that he saw the sharp and unparalleled breath on the cool tip of the sword. This breath made Gu Duxing tremble with excitement. Jiujie sword is also the first killer! It is the source of all disasters! But in the end, all disputes and disasters still need this sword to end! Mo Tianji''s eyes were burning. He looked at Jiujie sword with a solemn look on his face. Mo Tianji rarely has such an expression. Generally, he is confident that the world is in his hand. But today, his expression is incomparably solemn! Because Mo Tianji knows that once this sword appears, its position will be completely constant! From this moment on, there will be countless experts who will die under their own calculations! But if you don''t plan well, you will let yourself and all your brothers die without a place to bury! Jiujie sword master, earth shaking! Jiujie sword out, Zhixing open the way! This is a legend about Jiujie sword. When Jiujie sword really appears, that is, the time when the wise people in Jiujie officially appear! It also represents that the great cause of subverting jiuchongtian is officially carried out! With the nine dominant families that have dominated the last three days and ten thousand years, we are officially at war! From today on, there is no retreat! There are only two results: the first result is to subvert jiuchongtian with Jiujie sword master and his brothers! The second result is that the body will die, the family will be destroyed, and there will be no return! Mo Tianji looked at the sword. The cold light of Jiujie sword flickered and seemed to blink at him; Mo Tianji looked at the empty hilt and suddenly felt a feeling of holding the sword! Not holding a sword, but... I really want to fill it He suddenly felt a heavy sense of responsibility and mission. My destiny?! Aoxie cloud suddenly felt his blood burning all over. He looked at Jiujie sword with heavy breath and straight eyes. Suddenly, a golden dragon scale slowly appeared on his chest! Dragon scales shine! The proud evil cloud trembled. I finally saw Jiujie sword! The sword that dominated the fate of jiuchongtian for 100000 years! Xie danqiong gasped, and her handsome face was red. Ji Mo opened his mouth and muttered to himself. Only when he got close could he hear what he was saying: "... Aunt dog! I''ll cut the grass! Aunt dog... I spent a day... How fucking beautiful... Your grandmother... " Luo Kedi snored in his throat. His two eyes almost fell to the ground. Looking at Jiujie sword, he kept repeating: "it''s true... It''s true... It''s true..." Chu Yang also looked at Jiujie sword and took a deep breath: "this is Jiujie sword!" He paused and whispered, "our brothers, in the future, fate will be connected with this sword for a long time!" The bodies of the brothers suddenly trembled as if they had just awakened from a dream. No one doubts that this is not Jiujie sword! The sword appeared out of thin air, and then when everyone stared, it changed from the size of a little finger to the size of a normal long sword. Can the size of the long sword change? Don''t say that you''ve seen such miraculous things. You haven''t even heard of them. Such a wonderful sword. Besides Jiujie sword, what other sword can have such magic? "This is the nine robbery sword!" Chu Yang''s words have completely involved the spirit of Gu Duxing and others in the past. I didn''t notice the last sentence of chuyang! Only Mo Tianji''s eyes flashed, revealing the color of meditation. "For quite a long time, fate was connected with this sword." This sentence is commendable. Generally speaking, isn''t the fate of Jiujie sword owner and Jiujie sword closely related to Jiujie sword all his life? But listen to Chu Yang''s meaning, how does it seem... Not like this? Just for a long time? Mo Tianji is confused, faint and fully aware. A strange feeling suddenly rose in my heart: isn''t the last three days the end? Chu Yang slowly stood up, his face heavy: "I''ve been hiding my identity from you for so long, you should also understand my compulsion; But what I tell you today is more than just showing my hidden identity. " "I also want to tell you about the true legend of Jiujie sword." Mo Tianji''s spirit was shocked. He straightened his ears and sat up straight. Chu Yang said in a deep voice, "since ancient times, there has been a saying that whoever gets the nine robbery sword gets the world! There is also a saying: the nine robberies of the past dynasties are the nine families that will dominate the nine heavy days in the future! " "Therefore, we all have a kind of understanding that as long as we become nine robbers, we can have a brilliant family for 10000 years! And I also become an eternal legend. " Everyone nodded. Yes, everyone did think so, including us. "Wrong! A big mistake! " Chu Yang said heavily. "Wrong?" Mo Tianji frowned. "It''s right for Jiujie to become a nine family and a legend, but Jiujie himself is wrong." Chuyang smiled bitterly: "in the past 90000 years, eight nine robber sword masters have been born! But as far as I know, the founders of the nine families in the past dynasties are not the people of the nine robbers, but their sons. The nine robber sword master and nine robbers have disappeared since then. So, where did Jiujie go? " Chu Yang slowly said that for 90000 years, history has covered up the true story of Jiujie sword owner and Jiujie. Everyone was moved! Never thought that there was such cruelty in the legend of Jiujie! Jiujie sword master will betray Jiujie? "The nine robberies of the past dynasties have been mended." Chu Yang said, "maybe when you hear this, you will think that the nine sword captors are ruthless. Including Wujue city before the end of 40000. It''s also because of this. I''ve been staying in the world and want to avenge Jiujie sword master! But... This is a big mistake and misunderstanding. " Chu Yang then explained the real reason again. Gu Duxing''s hand trembled, and the other brothers were moved by it. I didn''t expect that the real reason would be so. Chu Yang concluded: "therefore, although the friendship between Jiujie sword owners and Jiujie in previous dynasties is earth shaking, they are really a group of tragic people! In order to die for his brother, there is no end to disaster, but let his brother make achievements in another world with permanent resentment against himself! This is the sorrow of the nine sword robbers. " "My brother has paid everything for himself, but I still resent him. Isn''t this the sorrow of Jiujie?" "I want to take revenge for my eternal misunderstanding, but I can only find myself wrong... But I haven''t awakened yet. Moreover, we don''t have the heart to awaken people like Wujue city. How can we not say that it''s the sadness of Wujue city?" "But you should note that their sorrow is because they can''t meet the final requirements. That''s why we can''t do it again! " Chu Yang sighed: "now, I''m the master of Jiujie sword! Or brothers, whether you like it or not, but because of my relationship, you really are one of the nine robberies! " Gu Duxing and others were short of breath. "Now it''s our turn." Chu Yang smiled: "what I said, time will slowly confirm; But I''d rather say it first. To prepare you. " "So we can''t repeat the old way of Jiujie sword master and Jiujie!" Chu Yang took a deep breath: "so we have to kill it directly!" "Therefore, our goal is great! Far away! " "This is our destiny!" Chuyang said deeply, "brothers, we need to be able to face our destiny together! I need your answer. " "What do you think?" "What do you think?" Chuyang solemnly looked at it in turn. Gu Duxing smiled coldly and said indifferently, "boss, the previous nine robberies are the previous nine robberies; They have their destiny; And we, not them! I know the boss needs everyone''s opinion, so I don''t represent brothers here; Just myself. " A spring breeze smile appeared on his cold face: "life and death follow brother, that''s all!" Chuyang''s face was warm, but his heart didn''t move. Mo Tianji smiled politely: "I''m different from them. We have conditions; Don''t forget your promise to marry my sister and be my brother-in-law. As long as you do it, even if you are really insidious and vicious, you can make up for me. " Chu Yang''s face stiffened, rubbed his nose, and coughed awkwardly twice. Jimo and roke''s enemies whistled loudly. Everyone coax together. "I see." Gu Duxing made a rare joke: "the boss sold himself to Xiaowu in order to have a military teacher; And Mo Tianji sold himself to his brother-in-law in order to have a brother-in-law...... " The crowd burst into laughter. Chu Yang coughed awkwardly, and the tiger looked up and said, "get down to business! It''s your turn, Jimo. " Ji Mo smiled: "I never think about such a complicated thing myself; I''ve always been happy by myself. I feel very happy with my brothers. That''s it. " He showed two white teeth: "happy to die!" Luo Kedi slapped him on the shoulder: "Jimo is shameless. This sentence is clearly what I want to say." Ao Xie Yun smiled warmly on his face, but said, "we have the supreme in the sword, the supreme in the sword, the descendants of the dragon family, and after the Phoenix, there are nine sword owners; A military master with divine calculation... Dragon singing and Fengming gather together. Brothers are united. Heaven, earth and people are in harmony. We occupy heaven, earth and people! " "I don''t think such a team will fail. Since I won''t fail, I like winning best... "Ao Xie Yun smiled:" even if I die, it''s great! " Xie danqiong showed a sincere smile on her handsome face: "it''s so cool! Every word you say is what I want to say. "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1233 "Good! If the opponent is not strong, how can we make progress? In that case, it would be better to stay in China for three days and dominate... It will be easier in the next three days! " Gu Duxing looked up coldly: "strong enemy, I like it!" "I like it too!" Xie danqiong smiled faintly: "my Qionghua hasn''t opened for a long time." "Ha ha..." Luo Kedi was stunned at first, then laughed, looked up and closed, and tears flowed out: "sorry... I heard... Your chrysanthemum hasn''t opened for a long time..." Sherdan jonton was speechless in anger. His fingers trembled and pointed at Luo Kedi. For a long time, he said gnashing his teeth: "it''s really...!" "Shameless!" The other five people joined Xie danqiong with one voice. At the same time, Xie danqiong also said it. It''s not bad at all! The crowd laughed and fell. It seems that Luo Kedi has not made a mischief on Xie danqiong for the first time, and Xie danqiong is like this every time: his fingers tremble, his handsome face turns red and gnashing his teeth: it''s really... Shameless! Over time, brothers have learned Ji Mo smiled: "I like it better! As a man; Trample on power and insult holiness; Is my highest pursuit! And the greatest pleasure! " Aoxie cloud burst out laughing: "you''d better fucking let Aobo insult you..." Everyone laughed and their stomachs hurt. Mo Tianji smiled and winked at Chu Yang. Chuyang said with a smile, "well, it''s getting late. You all go back quickly; Well, especially those with wives and concubines, take it easy tonight. Tomorrow morning, I''ll test your results. " Ji Mo smiled: "boss... We are obviously much worse than super experts, but... If we are compared with you... Hey... Hey... Hey... I''m not bragging, you''re really not a man now." He smiled happily: "whenever I think of this, my heart is as sweet as honey." Chuyang said deeply, "well, tomorrow, I''ll make you sweet enough!" Ji Mo raised his chest: "wait and see!" Chu Yang raised his eyebrows: "tomorrow you will know what is powerful! Get out of here; Are you waiting for Aobo to catch people? " Ji Mo was startled, subconsciously looked back, turned his head and said, "Oh, I''m afraid of her? What do you know? AOBO is in front of me, obediently like a kitten... " The crowd sprayed rice for it and said in one voice, "shameless! Get out! " Ji Mo smiled and walked away. Xie danqiong also stood up, and Jun''s face was slightly red: "then what... I..." "Very understanding!" The remaining five people spoke in unison, winked at the same time and smiled vaguely at the same time. Xie danqiongjun left with a red face. "Cough..." Ao Xie Yun coughed; Luo Kedi had said, "brother Xie Yun, you should pay attention tonight. Don''t become a dragon... It will kill people." Aoxie cloud scolded and left. "I''m gone too!" Luo Kedi scratched his head: "they go back to hold the beauty, and I''ll go back to hold the pillow." Gu Duxing stood up. "Let''s go." Chuyang looked at him strangely: "do you still want little sister Miao to catch people?" Gu Duxing blushed and said, "no, but there''s something to say." Seeing Gu Duxing''s expression, Chu Yang was surprised: "what''s the matter?" "Well, that''s right. When the boss disappeared, I went back to my family. My adoptive father once said that sister Miao and I were not young; To get married for us. At that time, I said: my boss''s life and death are uncertain. Where am I thinking of getting married? When my boss comes back, I''ll get married immediately... Cough... Now you''re back. " Chu Yang was stunned. For a moment, my heart was excited, moved and funny: "I said you''re a wooden head. If I haven''t come back, will you never find a wife?" Gu Duxing showed an embarrassed smile on his cold face, scratched his head and said, "well... Since the boss is back today, I want to do it as soon as possible. It''s just that the brothers get together. In front of the whole middle school three days, I want to marry sister Xiaomiao. " "Just ask the boss to witness!" Gu Duxing was embarrassed: "before marriage, i... I won''t... What..." "I see!" Chu Yang said solemnly, "I''ll ask the God to check the days later, and then do good things as soon as possible. I can stay here for a month at most. " "Do it as soon as possible!" Chu Yang said, "never slow down. If my sister-in-law blames me, I can''t afford it... " The crowd laughed. Mo Tianji touched his chin: "it seems that today is a good day, suitable for marriage..." "Get out!" Mo Tianji quickly changed his words: "but seriously, seven days later is a golden day!" "Will it be too close?" Chu Yang was startled: "marriage is a major event in life. You can''t be so hasty." "It doesn''t matter." Mo Tianji has a plan in mind: "now, go alone. You should send someone to review the home notice immediately; At the same time, let uncle Aojia send invitations early tomorrow morning to create momentum; Seven days is enough. " Chuyang said bluntly, "in that case, it''s settled! In the three days of the announcement, all families and forces, no matter who, must come to participate! Those who don''t come are our enemies! In particular, this gift should not be too shabby. And no gold and silver! As long as strange good things, such as miraculous medicine, such as miraculous stone, such as precious metal... " Mo Tianji laughed: "it suits me! We''re going to kill for three days. Just with the help of the solo wedding, we''ll make a big search in the middle three days as the basic foundation after going up! I was worried before... It''s good now. It would be foolish not to use such a good reason to get married alone. " Chu Yang clapped his hands and said happily, "OK! We say this: those who receive invitations and messages, if they don''t come, they are the common enemy of our families and Tianbing Pavilion! There is no amnesty! And at that time, we will judge the attitude towards them in the future according to the quality of gifts! " "This move is even more cruel! yes! That''s what we should do! " Mo Tianji beamed: "gifts should be divided into first-class, second-class, third-class and not into the stream; The highest standard specification of a product, sitting in a single room and drinking the best wine. Serve in the hall of the second grade, drink ordinary wine, drink in the open air of the third grade, and bring your own wine. For those who don''t enter the stream, all the gifts are left, people''s legs are broken and driven out. As for those who dare not give gifts, they are all destroyed! " "Yes! In the name of Tianbing Pavilion, this invitation is jointly issued by Gu family, Ao family, Luo family, Mo family, Dong family, Xie family, Ji family and so on! It''s more grand! " Chu Yang''s eyes glowed. "Yes! That''s it! " The two unscrupulous men beamed and discussed the plan of collecting money. "Then I''ll go to sister Xiaomiao to discuss it." Gu Duxing was startled and hurriedly turned away. My heart has no words for these two financial fans. Time is so tight that you have to make money I got married and you got rich... Cough, cough, why is this so wrong Only Mo Tianji and Chu Yang were left in the room. The two of them laughed for a while, then remained silent, thinking about their own thoughts and upcoming topics. "There are only two of us left. Is the boss interested in another drink?" Mo Tianji smiled slightly. "Of course!" Chuyang laughed: "I haven''t had a good drink with you for a long time. There are too many people tonight. I don''t have a good time." Mo Tianji smiled warmly: "I''ll get the wine!" "I have here! Not only good wine, but also good food. " Chu Yang stretched out his hand and took it out of Jiujie space. He goes out every day, and these things naturally have a large inventory. "Good!" The two pushed glasses and drank silently. They didn''t say a word for a long time. After a long time, Mo Tianji finally said, "I really collapsed after spending more than a year with these guys. It''s really hard to imagine how you convinced them before. " "You don''t need to be convinced." Chu Yang smiled faintly: "I have a heart! My heart! " "With heart... With heart..." Mo Tianji repeated two sentences and suddenly laughed: "yes, this is indeed the most effective weapon for people like us! It''s sharper than Jiujie sword! " Chuyang laughed and was overjoyed: "it''s the same for you?" Mo Tianji raised his eyebrows: "of course!" The two raised their glasses and touched each other to drain the wine in the cup. Although they are talking about no nutrition, they both know what the other party really wants to say and are preparing. Mo Tianji finally opened his mouth and said, "the enemy is powerful. I need to know something more specific and detailed. The more detailed the better! The more specific, the better! " From now on, he has to prepare for the future. Mo Tianji is always like this. For anything, he starts to prepare before the plan is formed. When it really starts, all preparations will work hard towards one goal at the same time. Every move is an avalanche! Chu Yang thought for a long time and said, "I need to straighten it out." Tell Mo Tianji, but you can''t tell stories casually, because Mo Tianji will find out what is really useful from what he says. Even, some inadvertent words that they didn''t think of would automatically expand Mo Tianji to a distance of tens of millions of miles. Therefore, chuyang must have a good understanding of geography. "I understand." Mo Tianji smiled: "I understand, you understand." This sentence was a bit tongue twister, but they understood it and smiled. "The little dance is in my house now." Chuyang said softly as he sorted out his ideas. "Ah?" Mo Tianji''s eyes brightened and eagerly grabbed Chu Yang''s hand: "how''s Xiaowu now?" Chuyang smiled warmly: "very happy! Moreover, it is already a saint level cultivation. During this period, it is estimated that it has reached the saint level three or four grades. " Mo Tianji clapped his hands excitedly: "great!" Then he turned around and looked at Chu Yang suspiciously: "but... This girl doesn''t honestly learn from her master. What are you doing at your Coyote''s house? How could it be in your house? You beast... Can''t do anything to the little dance? "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1234 Chu Yang became angry: "am I that kind of person?" The more mo Tianji thought, the more dangerous it was. He said, "your character makes me very worried!" For Mo Tianji''s villain''s heart and doubts about his character, Chu Yang was furious: "she will be my wife sooner or later. What''s wrong with her? Can you manage it? " Mo Tianji was angry: "animals! Sure enough, it''s a complete beast! I am deeply ashamed to be with you! " "I don''t know which of us is the real beast!" Chu Yang retorted, "I just said, but I didn''t do it, and you, who had two concubines several years ago, are still under the age of 16!" "You know shit!" Mo Tianji blushed and scolded impolitely. Then he sighed and said, "you don''t know... There is an inside story." "Inside information?" Chu Yang was surprised. "These two women are sisters. It was my mistake... I was not very big that time. I took Mo Tianyun''s plan and acted directly in anger; But he killed the wrong people and their parents... " Mo Tianji sighed: "afterwards, I knew I was wrong, but people can''t come back to life after death. At that time, in order to avoid future troubles, several of my subordinates wanted to eliminate the roots. I... I was helpless, so I saved them in the name of lustful concubines; Resolve this hatred. " "I was only sixteen then. Young, if now, of course, will come up with a better way. " Mo Tianji took a breath: "I''m not a good man. It''s common for me to kill people. But those, I did the right thing. So I deserve it. But for what you have done wrong, you can''t eliminate guilt by killing everything. " "These two girls have been treated as sisters since they followed me. On the one hand, I try my best to make up for my mistakes. On the other hand, every time I see them, I will remind myself: never make any mistakes again! " "So most of my decisions are made under such careful consideration. Their sisters are the alarm bells I put beside them! " "Every time I have an emotional outburst, I want tea. They will bring me tea; As soon as they appear, they will immediately remind themselves that they should not be impulsive, think carefully and make no more mistakes. Whether it''s because of myself or others, I can''t afford to be wrong! " Mo Tianji sighed: "we really can''t afford to be wrong in this chaotic world in the Jianghu. One mistake can never be undone. This is one of them. The second is... If your conscience is not devoid of, once you kill innocent people by mistake, you will form a heart demon and have no hope of the peak of martial arts all your life! " "It has been several years since they came to me, and I haven''t touched them a finger. If they have a crush on others in the future, I will send them out like a married sister with a rich dowry and beautiful scenery. " Chu Yang sighed and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s hard for you... Hey, it''s hard to say. You can''t say it. After all, you''re wrong first." Mo Tianji took a big sip of wine: "yes!" "But it seems impossible for you to expect them to see others." Chuyang smiled bitterly: "the eyes of these two girls looking at you are clearly rooted in love." "To tell you the truth, I really like others. I''m really reluctant." Mo Tianji smiled bitterly: "however, they are clear about their family background and understand everything. But he likes me imperceptibly... This is the most painful thing at present. I''m in pain. In fact, both of them are more painful than me. " Chu Yang sighs; This is really the biggest headache for Mo Tianji. This kind of thing, even if it''s a divine plan, even if it''s a mystery? So what? The two girls fell in love with the enemy who killed their father; Deep roots; Can''t kill, can''t marry; Mo Tianji accepted the enemy''s daughter and couldn''t marry her. This feeling is really a mess. I can''t get rid of it. I can''t put it down. I can only do nothing. "A few years ago, I was afraid that they would kill me directly for revenge... But now, I have no defense against them at all; These two women have no intention of killing me. But the pain is increasing day by day! " Mo Tianji smiled faintly: "I can only turn this pain into my soberness. I don''t want to... Kill anyone again!" "As for the three of us... We have to... Drag on." Mo Tianji sighed deeply: "drag, take one step, count one step." Chuyang sighed with some schadenfreude: "I thought my emotions were tangled enough. Now it seems that you are a little worse than me." I don''t know why, or bad taste, chuyang in this life especially likes to see Mo Tianji''s embarrassed and helpless expression. Very gloating! Except Mo Tianji, no one else has such treatment. For example, Mo Tianji''s heart is blocked in this matter. It''s no big deal if he can come to chuyang. Although it is difficult to rectify; But now that you have announced that these two women are your concubines, can you marry others? Besides... What''s the big deal if we love each other, even if we really take concubines? Is it not a kind of compensation and psychological comfort? But since Mo Tianji is tangled, Chu Yang certainly won''t say, because he extremely understands Mo Tianji''s temper: if you persuade him about his tangled things, he can cite 10000 reasons to tangle you like him! Chuyang doesn''t want to tangle. "My pain can only increase your joy." Mo Tianji looked at Chu Yang contemptuously: "I have seen through you!" Chuyang hehe smiled: "it''s the same with each other." "What do you mean each other?" Mo Tianji suddenly became vigilant: "do you also have emotional disputes? Where did it come from? Are you still hooking up three and four outside besides my sister? " Chu Yang was stunned. Unexpectedly, the fire burned himself so quickly. He became angry and said fiercely, "what''s the matter? If you are allowed to have three wives and four concubines, you can''t let me hug you? " Mo Tianji narrowed his eyes: "really?" Chuyang was decadent and soft: "really... Ah, it''s hard to say what he said. I really regret that I shouldn''t have promised you at the beginning." Mo Tianji''s anger was suddenly extinguished by this sentence, and he said with a stare: "talk about it?" "It''s a dark place..." Chu Yang said, "it''s a secret. I only tell you... I thought I was carefree for the next three days. I didn''t expect that I was poisoned by copulation... Well, I thought that... Died; Unexpectedly, she has been hiding... Her Majesty Tieyun''s emperor, she... Was a daughter... Cough... " Chu Yang said it very hard; These words are really pressed in my heart for a long time; Need to talk to someone; And Mo Tianji is the best trash can. "... that''s it... Now my son is one year old..." chuyang stall said: "what can I do? I said, brother Mo Tianji, can you understand? Huh? " Mo Tianji couldn''t laugh or cry, and immediately tangled up: "it seems that it''s really no wonder you." "Give me an idea." Chu Yang tilted his head. Mo Tianji coughs. People have sons. What else can we do? Make an idea for him to abandon his sister? Isn''t this an asshole? "Let''s get down to business!" Mo Tianji said with dignity: "feelings belong to your private affairs. You can do whatever you like. I can''t control it. Anyway, my sister can''t be wronged." Chu Yang was so ashamed of the hypocrisy of hiding the goods that he really admired them. Since you can''t control it, you''re still ''my sister can''t be wronged anyway''... This is bullshit! Mo Tianji clearly didn''t want to talk about emotional problems anymore: "talk about the enemy! You haven''t thought about it for so long? " "My feelings are in a mess..." Chu Yang sighed sadly. Mo Tianji turned a deaf ear: "there are so many supreme masters in the nine families. What is the location of each family? Distribution? The connection between each other? resentment? Which family has relatives? Secret contacts? And... What attitude? Wait... " A series of questions were raised. Chu Yang''s head suddenly grew three times and raised his hand to surrender: "stop, stop! In this way, I''ll tell you all I know, and then ask me if you don''t understand; If I don''t understand... I''ll have to wait. " "Good!" Mo Tianji walked to his desk a few steps, picked up his pen and was ready to record at any time to form data. "The nine families are like this..." Chu Yang quickly sorted it out in his mind and said it bit by bit. He knew that Mo Tianji wanted to form a general first-hand information: "I''ll say it on a large scale first..." With Chu Yang''s telling, Mo Tianji frowned tightly and ran his pen like flying. In an instant, he drew a sketch of the distribution of the nine families on the table for the last three days. Chu Yang took a look: "well, it''s basically like this, but... The distance between each other is quite far! The distance between any two nearest families can be as far from south to North in the middle three days... " Mo Tianji took a breath and didn''t speak, indicating this. "Then there is the connection between the big families..." Chu Yang then told me that he heard these from childe LAN Ruo. It''s really difficult for LAN Ruo. In order to win the impression in front of the nine robbery sword owner, these things are well remembered. Now, of course, it''s cheap. Mo Tianji remembered that when Chu Yang said he was thirsty, he picked up the cup to drink water and came to an end, Mo Tianji was stunned: "if you follow the above, basically every family and several others are relatives; Moreover, this is only nearly 200 years... " "If so, isn''t it a piece of iron?" Mo Tianji scratched his scalp. "Of course not." Chuyang rolled his eyelids: "in the last three days, there were not many Amethyst mines; Moreover, it is widely distributed. In addition, there are black crystal, blue crystal, white crystal and other mines; This is the main interest of the last three days. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ < eighth shift! I continue to code the ninth shift!! Monthly ticket, only 20 votes short!! Can you rush up£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1236 Gu Duxing, the prospective bridegroom, stood dejected, like a clay sculpture for a time. At this moment, I really realized what it meant to cry and laugh. It''s really over now. From today on, Gu Duxing''s three words really stink the street in the middle three days Gu Duxing doesn''t know that everything comes from Mo Tianji''s sentence: this matter should be fast! Now Gu Duxing is immersed in the illusion of happiness, but he will consider face problems at the latest tomorrow morning... So he must finish it before he finds you tomorrow morning. Chu Yang was in favor, so The invitation is over before the bride and groom know it "My face..." Gu walked alone and wanted to cry without tears. Chuyang comforted: "it''s okay to walk alone. In fact... You''ve always had a face. Don''t want this face; It''s no use, really! Besides, you already have a daughter-in-law. What do you want to do with your face... " Is this comfort Gu Duxing suddenly turned around, jumped up, grabbed Chu Yang''s neck, clenched his teeth and shook fiercely: "I''ll kill you and me!" Chu Yang was pinched and stretched out his tongue: "er..." With a loud roar, Ji Mo came out with his sword: "Gu alone! What are you doing! How dare you bully the boss! Are you going to rebel? Come on, I''m going to duel with the boss! " Chu Yang and Gu Duxing fainted at the same time. I thought I had a helper, but it turned out that after criticizing Gu alone, I wanted to duel with chuyang who was being bullied! It''s everywhere! Chu Yang hurriedly broke free: "do you want to fight a decisive battle? Good, good, Ji Mo, I said today will make you sweeter than honey! " "Duel with the boss! Count me! " Gu Duxing looked pale: "I want to recover my reputation loss fee!" "Your gift money, give you 50% more, not yet?" Chu Yang consulted patiently. "It''s all mine!" Gu walked alone in a sad and angry way. "Yes, yes, yes; It''s all yours! " Chu Yang comforted: "but you are from Tianbing Pavilion, and Tianbing Pavilion is ours. So your betrothal gifts are all ours! " Gu Duxing angrily said, "decisive battle!" "Who is afraid of who!" Chu Yang groaned, "come on, I''ll teach you a lesson!" While talking, aoxie cloud, Xie danqiong and Luo Ke came in a stream. Everyone looks like watching a good play, complacent and confident. For this battle with chuyang, everyone is full of confidence! more that a year! From the emperor level to the supreme level, it has crossed 20 levels! This speed even surpassed the fastest promotion record of chuyang! And the records at that time were just those of wuzongwuzun! So everyone is very confident: no matter how the boss makes progress, this time, he is definitely not our opponent! The long-standing wish to beat the boss up is finally coming true today! Especially when I saw Gu Duxing holding chuyang''s neck just now, and chuyang was unable to resist... This confidence is even greater. "Go, go, don''t fight here." Aoxie cloud took the lead in walking out excitedly: "it''s not good to break my house. Let''s find a quiet place and have a good fight. Just come back before noon." While walking, he said: "pay attention, don''t break the boss. You can kick your ass a few more, but try not to beat it too miserable on your face. You can barely beat it into a faucet. Boss, commonly known as the dragon head, beating it into a dragon head is also worthy of the name. " "Yes, evil childe, it''s really reasonable." Rocky enemy Ji Mo smiled and followed, quite impatient. Gu Du walked in the back, thought about it, and whispered, "why don''t you... Admit defeat?" "Admit defeat?" Chu Yang groaned: "you want to turn me into a dragon head? Hum! I can''t see such complacency! Look, I''ll teach you a profound lesson today! Including you, you should also be the leader! Don''t worry, I''ll be merciful to you. I won''t delay your marriage. I''ll never let you go in with a faucet when you''re married. " Gu Du''s arrogance! I really don''t know good people! He swept away angrily. Open space in the mountains., This is a small hidden valley, very quiet. Chu Yang stood directly in the middle, turned to face the five people, and put his hands behind him: "are you going together? Or one by one? " "Hahaha..." the five guys on the other side laughed together. It was obvious that they heard an extremely funny joke! "Boss, brothers, you are now the supreme! Oh, my God! Do you still need to deal with you? " Ji Mo was arrogant, smiling without seeing his eyes, and his expression was very cheap. "Oh, then, who comes first?" Chu Yang''s hands are itchy. "I''ll come first!" In addition to Gu Duxing, the other four scrambled to say this sentence at the same time. After all, Ji Mo took the lead, jumped out directly, pretended to hold the sword and saluted: "boss, please give me advice." Chuyang had not had time to return the gift, but he had already turned his heart and smiled. "Come on!" Chu Yang smiled faintly. "Ow ~ ~ ~ aunt dog!" Ji Mo exhaled and shouted, shaking the sky. Then his body suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed to chuyang! This momentum is really overwhelming. It''s a typical supreme style! "Good!" Luo Kedi jumped up and shouted, "hit him!" The voice did not fall, but Chu Yang said, "OK! Then hit him! " Everyone was stunned: under the supreme attack, did he even speak in his spare time? The next moment, I only heard a bang. I saw Ji Mo''s body flying back like a rocket, his ass back, and his speed chasing the wind and electricity! Luo Kedi shouted, "good body method!" Suddenly wake up: it seems that Ji Mo hasn''t practiced such a backward body method Ji Mo just felt that his belly was about to turn over. Unexpectedly, he was a little careless and was kicked by the boss! At the moment, the one who was kicked couldn''t breathe. He had to fly back. The one who was kicked I saw a faint shadow floating in front of Ji Mo and kicked him on his wrist. Ji Erye cried out miserably, and the long sword flew away with a bright drop into the sky! Then Ji Mo got another kick on his belly! Even in the fierce retreat, the instinctive prawns bow forward! Bang! Chuyang''s fist blossomed on Ji Erye''s left eye! Ji Erye threw his head back; I got another punch in my right eye! Suddenly a brand new giant panda was born! Then the body finally got close to balance and got another punch on the chin. Ji Erye shouted, "I have a dog aunt... Changed..." Chuyang didn''t care whether he changed or not. In an instant, his hands and feet were like the wind, like hitting a sandbag. The only thing Ji Mo could do was to hold his head in his hands and shout miserably at a straight voice. On the body, shoulders, chest, vest, thighs, lower abdomen, hips, calves, face and head... I was beaten by chuyang in all directions like a storm! From beginning to end, Ji Erye made a move. Then he played the role of sandbag in the whole process! And never landed, so half cloud and half fog was beaten! This fierce and tragic scene made others sweat neatly on the vests of the three people who had just rushed to fight. They stared at it one by one and were filled with joy in their hearts. holy crap Fortunately, I was a little slow just now, otherwise... I was the one who was beaten up in the air at this moment. "I changed... I changed the boss..." Ji Mo shouted and was about to cry. "Why? What have you changed? " Chu Yang asked, "aren''t you the Supreme Master?"? Aren''t you awesome? Aren''t you going to teach me a lesson? Come on, don''t cover your face... Come on, fight, brother! " Ji Mo really wanted to cry: "boss, I''m wrong..." Infinite regret in my heart. My mouth is so cheap... Not to mention... What''s more, Ji Mo boasted to Huyan Aobo after he went back last night that he was going to beat the boss today! Huyan Aobo said in high spirits that he would come to watch the war; Ji Mo was happy to let his sweetheart see his heroism, so he charged: just follow us. So now Huyan Aobo is also watching in the dark Ji Erye''s desire to die is all there... I pulled a ticket from the audience. It turned out that I came to see myself make a fool of myself... Why bother to have it With a bang, Ji Erye fell down like a broken sack, curled up on the ground, and hummed on the ground with a black and blue face In the unbelievable stunned of aoxie cloud, two big bags were bulging out on both sides of Ji Erye''s forehead at a speed visible to the naked eye This shape is just like two dragon horns! "Ha ha, evil cloud said, to be a leader." Chu Yang stood not far away: "so I made him." The four were silent, with black lines on their heads and faces. Aoxie cloud almost wants to smoke his mouth and make you cheap! What are you talking about "Who''s next?" Chuyang was obviously in high spirits: "little wolf? Come on, let me test you. " Luo Kedi''s face turned pale, his body shrank back and smiled flatteringly: "the boss is the boss. It''s really powerful! I admire... As for this test, forget it... " "Forget it? That won''t work! " Chu Yang shook his head like a wave drum: "if you don''t come, I''ll go." Rock enemy screamed and ran away. Chuyang smiled and flew like lightning. Gu Duxing and aoxie danqiong had a tacit understanding and flashed on both sides. By the way, Gu Duxing also grabbed a hand behind Luo Kedi. Luo Kedi screamed and was caught up. He shouted angrily: "you... Are really good brothers... I grass..." it''s no use to scold. Chu Yang has come. Luo Kedi held his breath and quickly moved his skills to fight Soon after, Luo Ke''s enemy aoxie danqiong and Ji Mo lay together. The four dragon heads stood side by side. It was like four giant dragons moving out together. They were extremely powerful£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1237 Among the brothers, the worst beaten is definitely not the first Challenger Ji Mo! But evil childe, proud evil cloud! Especially aoxie cloud, the initiator, because Chu Yang said: how can the dragon blood be without a faucet? What''s more, at the beginning, it was this product that wanted to turn chuyang into a "leader". How can chuyang let go! Therefore, the ''Dragon horn'' of aoxie cloud is the most magnificent! So the evil childe begged for mercy: "boss, today is my father''s birthday... Save me some face..." Just got the answer from the throne of Chu: "your avatar dragon has more face." With Lien Chan and his four men, Chu Yang was in a good mood and very happy. In addition to Ji Mo, who became the leader because he despised the enemy, the other three gave chuyang great surprises in varying degrees! Everyone''s accomplishments are the same, but their combat methods are not the same. This is what makes chuyang most happy: each has its own style! Even if we are together every day, we will never be assimilated by each other! Self independence, very strong! This is also the most basic and important basic condition for becoming a top martial artist! Chu Yang was surprised by Luo Kedi''s lone wolf attack and his fierce sword technique. It''s like fighting a pack of wolves in the boundless forest! Hungry wolf! If you bite in all directions, you will be divided into corpses if you are not careful. When Xie danqiong''s flowers are in bloom, they are gorgeous! The dazzling and dreamy moves opened Chu Yang''s eyes. When Qionghua comes out, it''s just like heaven and women scattered flowers. It is indeed beautiful, but after this extreme beauty, it is an unparalleled killing opportunity! More than a dozen cuts were made in chuyang''s clothes, which was caused by Xie danqiong''s Qionghua. When the dragon war classic of aoxie cloud was unfolded, Chu Yang rushed to great difficulty! This situation is the first time in the chuyang match. Chuyang is the peak of the ninth sword saint! Under the suppression of rank, you can fight the second grade supreme! And aoxie cloud is just a supreme product that has just been promoted. Among these four people, there is only the dragon war code of aoxie cloud. Chu Yang can''t touch his head and see the direction clearly. But this war has greatly increased his confidence! Gu Duxing has been watching. The more he looks, the brighter his eyes are and the stronger his will to fight. Chu Yang''s strength and the sharpness of his fellow sword cultivators are fatal to him! Let the sword in his chest move around and be thirsty for a war! Aoxie Yun and others have been defeated. Gu alone is the only one. Chu Yang also stood in the field, smiling at Gu Duxing, his long sword flashing in his hand. Chu Yang didn''t move, Gu Duxing didn''t move! But suddenly, the sword spirit surged in the field! The flowers and plants all around fall down neatly! Both sides feel the same breath in each other''s body! Even if people don''t fight, the sword will fight! No two days, no two kings! Similarly, there is only one emperor in kendo! Chuyang''s eyes are more and more sharp and warm! As soon as Gu walked alone, the air in the air suddenly made a clang! He was standing, straight as a javelin; But this waist is like a peerless God front suddenly out of the scabbard! Look and temperament, are very different from just now! "Come on!" Chu Yang said. "Come on!" Gu Duxing said coldly. Chu Yang stood still. Gu walked alone, his arms outstretched, and with a brush, aoxie cloud and other four people were sent ten feet away by him. Then he stepped forward slowly. With each step, the sword intention was sharp. "Ask the boss for advice!" Gu walked out three steps alone: "I learned sword from my childhood, and my life experience was wandering and lonely; Feel depressed and create the lonely sword technique! In the next three days, when I met the boss, I punched him with all my strength, but I slapped myself in the face! I have a sense of exhaustion; The feeling that my strength is suddenly evacuated and my mind is blank... Or the feeling when I see it. At this moment, I envy the old cat. This is the inside story. Inside information, is it hard to catch up? Very sad. Chapter ten! I have 100000 proud brothers, but every time I fight, I only have thousands of teams. The remaining 90000 people are cheerleaders around the battlefield. Cheerleaders, watching their brothers fight and fight desperately; Then shout: come on! I support you in spirit! Watching their brothers retreat, watching their brothers work hard, eventually fail, and then suffer together. They say: I''m also a proud member. I feel bad Cheerleader A: I''m young and incompetent. Cheerleader B: I have no money. I smoke for five dollars, the cheapest. Cheerleader C: why should I spend my own money if no one else goes? Cheerleader Ding: I won''t register. I''m computer Xiaobai. Or: I have money, but I don''t want to give something. Or: uncomfortable, but it has nothing to do with me Well, no more, I will continue to fight with my brothers and sisters in the battle! Keep fighting! Or, finish the month; Aoshi will not be the first again... My courage is likely to run out this month. There are updates today. In the evening, my waist is very uncomfortable. After this, I go out and massage; There are updates in the evening. It still breaks out today! Say to my brothers and sisters in battle: I, ask for a monthly ticket!! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1238 After fighting with Gu Duxing for half an hour, whether it was Chu Yang and Gu Duxing on both sides of the fight, or AO Xie danqiong and others watching the war, they all felt heartily! Have fun! It''s really fun! In the end, when Chu Yang made the two moves of "Ning will disappear all his life, but change to Qingxiao killing maniac", Gu Duxing finally failed to continue, and the two stopped fighting! If you continue to fight, you will be desperate! Long after the fight, the sword Qi still raged in the air and roared back and forth. Except Chu Yang and Gu Duxing, no one can enter the site. For a long time, Gu walked alone to collect the sword in his heart. He took a long sigh of relief and said, "did you find it?" Chuyang nodded: "yes, it is especially defective. It is very defective." Gu Duxing frowned and thought hard, "I''ve always wondered why we can''t unify? If I can combine the two swords into one, I''m afraid you can only fight at the same level as me; But now, you''re one step lower than me, but I''m completely down and can''t fight back. " Chu Yang said, "yes, your two sword meanings are very powerful, especially your forgetful sword, which is closer to the Taoist realm! But you can''t beat me who has a lower cultivation than you. " "I am no more talented than you; There is no nine robbery sword; Although the Jiujie sword technique is powerful, you are also the supreme of the sword and can cope with it; But you still can''t win because... " Chuyang said word by word: "you are too involved!" "Too involved?" Gu Duxing became confused. "Yes; When you use the lonely sword technique, you devote yourself wholeheartedly. When you use the forgetful sword technique, you do it wholeheartedly! But the more so, the more a natural and irreparable fault appears in these two sets of swordsmanship! " Chu Yang said. If Gu Duxing realized something, he still couldn''t grasp the key point and asked, "specifically..." "You are too persistent, so when you use the sword, you think of perfection, but just because you always think of perfection, you can''t really achieve perfection." "Because you circled yourself in!" Chu Yang frowned and said, "give me the simplest example. For example, when children play games, the game itself is not important; But as long as you immerse yourself and reach the point of selflessness, no matter what game it is, you can enjoy yourself! " "Because the game itself is for happiness; When you feel happy, you achieve the purpose of the game. You don''t have to care about the game itself, because the game serves the mood, not the mood serves the game... " Gu Duxing suddenly realized: "I see!" "I remember there is a saying in the martial arts, which is well known: the body is heaven and earth, and the heart is heaven and earth; No day, no me, no me, no day! " Chuyang smiled: "everyone just thinks it''s a sentence, but they don''t think about it. It''s these most ordinary words that are the highest and deepest martial truth!" "The unity of heaven and man, selfless realm! Not without self. But a realm! The realm is neither self nor man. " Chuyang said calmly, "you regard the realm as a person; It''s that simple. " Gu Duxing was sweating all over, but his eyes gave out a bright light and said, "I really understand..." Chuyang smiled and walked away safely, leaving Gu alone in the presence. Gu Duxing thought for a long time, and finally began to draw his sword and dance faster and faster. This time, even Ao Xie Yun and others who were far away felt that Gu Duxing''s sword move track was full of spiritual traces. "You four." In the past, chuyang looked at Ji Mo with a smile and a cry: "I really want to exclude you." Ji Mo''s face was bitter and his mouth was flat: "I suffered a great loss... I underestimated the enemy..." "Well, yes! Underestimate the enemy! I was just about to say. " Chu Yang nodded: "Ji Mo, have you seen a lion?" Ji Mo was confused: "yes, what''s the matter?" "Have you ever seen a rabbit?" Chuyang continues. "I''ve seen it, too." "Do you think the lion is powerful or the rabbit is powerful?" Chu Yang asked. Even aoxie Yun and Xie danqiong wanted to laugh at this question. "What''s the comparability here and there?" Ji Mo scratched his head: "rabbits are the food of lions! What''s the point? " Chu Yang nodded: "but did you notice that the lion catches the rabbit?" He took a long breath: "there is a common saying that a lion fights a rabbit with all his strength! The strength of the lion is thousands of times that of the rabbit; It''s dozens of times bigger, but it still catches rabbits, but it goes all out! " "Man to man, what is the qualification to underestimate the enemy? What qualifications do you have to belittle the enemy? " Chuyang snapped, "it''s a sin to despise the enemy! Capital punishment! " Ji Mo''s head was dripping with cold sweat. "Since ancient times, how many heroes have died in the hands of opponents much weaker than themselves because they despised the enemy! Such a lesson should be grasped in jiuchongtian; But you still often make the mistake of belittling the enemy! I''ve been wandering for so long in the last three days. Almost every opponent who died under my hand is stronger than me, but they are all dead, dead under my sword! " "Because they despise the enemy!" Chuyang said sternly, "if you don''t get rid of your mistake, one day you will die under others!" Suddenly he opened his mouth and shouted, "understand!" Ji Mo felt that his confused brain suddenly woke up and said, "yes!" Chuyang''s loud drink is a supreme spiritual secret: hit the head and fill the top! Whether Ji Mo, who was the first to bear the brunt, or Xie danqiong and Luo Kedi, who were next to him, all felt that their brains were much clearer in an instant. "Little wolf, you have no mistakes. Your shortcomings are the same as before. You are a little reckless. Moreover, there are many desperate moves. " Chu Yang thought deeply and said to Luo Kedi, "you like wolves, and your tactics are close to the style of wolves." "But you should remember that when wolves, especially wolves, fight, the first wolf usually stands high and commands, and does not participate in the war personally! Although he won''t fight, as long as the first wolf still exists, the wolves will never disperse! " "But in your battle, even the wolf rushed up." Chu Yang patted him on the shoulder: "think about it yourself." Luo Kedi was convinced: "yes." These words almost spoke to his heart, especially the metaphor of rocky enemy''s favorite wolves, which made him completely clear as soon as he heard it! More effective than any explanation. "The lethality of Qionghua lies in illusion; Misty. You are illusory enough, but your purpose is too strong. Therefore, when your Qionghua opens, although it is beautiful enough, it is obviously murderous. " Chuyang said to Xie danqiong, "if your opponent is a master, just close your eyes and feel your murderous direction, you can crack your Qionghua!" Xie danqiong thought, "hide the murderous spirit?" "Good!" Chuyang said, "only when the murderous spirit is hidden and only the bright dream in full bloom is left, is the real Qionghua!" Xie danqiong frowned: "I have thought about this problem, but if I want to hide the murderous spirit, I need to hide the murderous intention in my heart; But if I have no intention of killing, how can I defeat the enemy? " Chu Yang nodded: "I just gave an example to wolf and Ji Mo, and now I''ll give you another one. Danqiong, I wonder if you have noticed that there is a kind of flower that is very beautiful and fragrant when in full bloom; However, once a small animal or bird is attracted by the aroma and falls in the center of the flower, the flower will immediately close and eat the flying thing; Destroy. " Xie danqiong opened her eyes: "I know, this is a killer flower!" "Good." Chuyang smiled: "Qionghua... Is another kind of killing flower. If you practice Qionghua to the point of killing flowers, you can spend three days vertically and horizontally, and you can protect yourself. " Xie danqiong fell into a long meditation. "Boss, what about me?" Seeing that Gu Duxing and Xie danqiong had benefited, Ao Xie Yun couldn''t help being excited and couldn''t wait to ask. "You?" Chu Yang smiled bitterly. Only aoxie cloud''s attack method, he did not understand and could not see through. "Or I won''t see it now, but I won''t see it in the future. Because you can only give full play to the Dragon secret code, you will give out the maximum power. Therefore, I don''t evaluate your previous martial arts, but I don''t understand the Dragon secret code. " Chu Yang said. "Oh, I see." Aoxie yunton was disappointed. "However, I have a faint feeling. I don''t know if it''s right." Chu Yang said, "although your moves are very skilled and fluent, they give me a very childish feeling..." "Very childish?" Aoxie cloud was shocked. "Yes. It''s like a little child, or a young child, waving a knife that can only be used by adults. " Chu Yang made another metaphor and said, "you can''t catch it!" Aoxie cloud thought: "yes... I also have this feeling; But strangely, I didn''t feel hard, which really surprised me. Generally speaking, when issuing skills or moves that cannot be supported by their own ability, there should be a feeling of power being evacuated. I didn''t. " "I think there is only one explanation." Chu Yang pondered and said, "blood problem. On the one hand, your blood has awakened; But on the other hand, your blood is not fully awakened! " Aoxie cloud nodded. He also guessed so, but he didn''t know how to fully awaken. Chu Yang said, suddenly remembering something, he took out a golden stone from Jiujie space and said, "look at this thing. This is what I came out of the fifth soft treasure house in the next three days. I only know that there is strange power in it. I can feel it now, but I can''t use it. I don''t know what to do. " Chuyang whispered, "I only know that this thing is called Jinlong jade; Think of your blood again and take it out. " When I looked up, I found that aoxie cloud had been stunned! He looked at the golden dragon jade the size of his head in Chu Yang''s hands, and his body trembled. "This is Longdan!" When aoxie cloud saw it, a strange feeling rose in his heart. Now he blurted out this sentence; But Ao Xie Yun dared to swear that he didn''t know the word "dragon pill" before that! And after saying it now, I still don''t know what''s the use of long Dan...................... second, ask for a monthly ticket! I went to the third shift! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1239 "Long Dan?" Chu Yang was stunned: "what''s the use?" When Ao saw the Dragon Dan, he felt that his mind suddenly swallowed up. With the finishing, he said, "Longdan is the essence of the dragon. When every Dragon is destroyed, all the essence in the body will automatically converge and form a Dan pill, which will wrap crystals on Dragon''s soul. Make it look like a piece of jade on the surface. No matter how much time has passed, it will exist. " "This is also the most important inheritance of the dragon family! Because... It takes too long for a young dragon to grow up, and the fertility rate of the Dragon nationality is very low. Otherwise, the Dragon nationality would have perished! " "After the formation of Longdan, other ethnic groups could not use it except the Dragon nationality; It can only be used as a beautiful jade for viewing. Therefore, this thing is of little value to the world, but it is the first treasure for the dragon family! " Chuyang finally understood: "it''s this kind of thing." Then as soon as he raised his hand, he threw the Dragon Dan over: "here you are." Aoxie cloud was startled and hurriedly caught the Dragon pill and held it in his arms: "Why are you so careless about such a valuable thing? Just throw it? " Quite a little indignant. "Didn''t you say it couldn''t be destroyed?" Chu Yang raised his eyebrows and said, "you can''t break it if you fall; I''ve fallen many times... " The flesh on aoxie cloud''s Distressed face was twitching: "although you gave me this dragon pill, I really want to beat you after listening to your words!" "Ha ha..." Chu Yang laughed, "how long will it take you to absorb this? After absorption, how much can it be improved? " Aoxie cloud smiled bitterly: "boss, you think too much of me. The Dragon pill is made of adult dragons; The power inside is incomparable. " "With my present strength, I can''t break the skin at all; Even if it can be broken, it will burst in an instant! " Aoxie cloud puffed up his mouth: "just a ''poof'', let out a fart like sound, and then I became a fart like shape..." Luo Kedi and Ji Mo winked and laughed. Chuyang said, "when you can''t absorb it, you can''t accept it first." "Only so." Aoxie cloud calculated: "it is estimated that when I have the highest eight or nine grades... I will be able to absorb it." "All right..." Chu Yang nodded deeply, "as the saying goes, monkey years and horse months..." Xie danqiong giggled. ¡­¡­ The brothers finally left here, and it was close to noon. The banquet is about to begin. You can''t go back. Ji Mo turned back three steps, with a guilty face and a tangle of one heart. ¡­¡­ After the six left, the women''s army finally appeared. As soon as he showed up, someone was in trouble. "Aobo, what''s the matter with you?" Xie danqiong''s wife was already familiar with Huyan Aobo. At the moment, of course, she was not polite: "you brought us just to let us see that our man has become... A dragon head?" Huyan Aobo blushed and tried to defend himself: "no... it''s because Ji Mo said that he can show his strength today... Teach the boss a lesson, I''ll... I''ll have a look..." "Ha!" Several women laughed together and rolled their eyes: "well, we see!" Huyan Aobo has a red face and red ears; It''s the first time miss Aobo has lost face like this! Now he was so excited that his anger could not be contained. He took his breath and ran forward, shouting: "Ji Mo! You bastard, stop! " Ahead, Ji Mo was on his way with his tail between his legs. When he heard the speech, he was startled: "boss, let''s go! Bad vinegar! " Chuyang''e squinted his eyes: "I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. What are you doing with so many women''s armies to watch the war? You think you''re going to win? No wonder you''re the first to do it! And put on such a cool pose. " Everyone laughed. Ji Mo blushed and his neck was thick. He begged: "boss, it''s too late if you don''t go again..." "Good! Let''s go! " Chu Yang winked and said, "but you stay!" Before the words fell, aoxie cloud and Luo Kedi shot at the same time, firmly suppressed Ji Mo and pressed him on the ground with a puff. Ji Mo shouted, "boss! You''ll die! You''ll really die! " While talking, Huyan Aobo had arrived. Her burly body rushed like a cow, only trampling on the earth: "Ji Mo! You big jerk! Where to go? " Ao Xie Yun grabbed Ji Mo, who couldn''t resist, and laughed: "Ao Bo, Ji Mo will give it to you... You two slowly fall in love with each other..." Then he shook his hand and Ji Erye was thrown out like a ball to Huyan Aobo. Ji Mo cried out sadly, "and you brothers... It''s really my life... Ah! ~ ~" Then it was replaced by screams; Ao Xie Yun and others, together with Chu Yang, laughed and went back easily without looking back. The sound of beating and Ji Mo''s miserable plea for mercy came from behind, getting farther and farther away, and finally didn''t hear ¡­¡­ The birthday of Ao Tianxing is very popular! Everyone is drunk. Halfway through the drink, Ji Mo returned with a bruised face. His mouth was "accidentally" punched by Miss Huyan, and one side was swollen; And don''t use Kung Fu to heal But what kind of person is Ji Erye? How can you be stumped by such small things? He found a thin pipe and inserted it into the wine glass. The mouth without swelling was holding the pipe. As soon as someone said cheers, Ji Erye immediately sucked hard, "Zi ~ ~" and a glass of wine disappeared. Convenient and fast! How thick is Ji Erye''s face for the strange eyes from around him? Of course, I don''t care! Moreover, while drinking with a pipe, you can stand up, look left and right, look forward to and be proud. There is a smell of ''everyone is drunk and I wake up alone''. Chu Yang and others turned sideways one after another, with a look of "I don''t know him, who is he...". What a shame! At the banquet, Ao Tianxing directly announced Gu Duxing''s marriage. Moreover, the owner of the Ao family is worthy of being crafty and cunning. What he said is smooth and watertight. "Today is my birthday. Thank you for coming to join me. I''d like to propose a toast to you first! Heartfelt gratitude! " "Besides, I will announce another good thing that has been shaking for three days! The customer of the second Pavilion of Tianbing Pavilion, which is famous all over the world, walks alone. He will conclude a good marriage with Miss Gu Miaoling of the Gu family in seven days! At that time, a grand banquet will be held in the Gu family to entertain the heroes of the world! " "Well, I''m so confused! I almost forgot a major news that shook the world! " Ao Tianxing patted his forehead with remorse and was elated: "Lord Gu is not only the second Lord of Tianbing Pavilion, but also the first Supreme Master in the whole three days so far!" Supreme Master! These four words directly shocked the whole hall into silence! In the third day, there was a supreme master? The legendary... Supreme? "Moreover, for the three-day order, for all of us to make money harmoniously; Can be safe, huh; I had a joint discussion with Tianbing Pavilion, dark bamboo, Gu family, Luo family, Dong family, Ji family, Xie family, Mo family, etc. I was ready to take advantage of the opportunity of Gu Pavilion master''s wedding and the gathering of heroes all over the world to determine the situation in the middle three days! Sort out the order of the three days. " Ao Tianxing sighed: "now the middle three days are too chaotic. There are many forces that need to be removed!" At this point, the following people immediately held their breath: from then on, determine the situation in the three days? Order? How are you sure? Who will be cleared? This is too important! Ao Tianxing coughed a few times and said, "as we all know, this marriage, of course, is to send gifts; Lord Gu has such an identity that he can''t see the general gold and silver. Everyone said, "right?" "Yes!" A lot of people below are shouting as they curl their mouths. What a fucking day... Gold and silver can''t stand it "Well, that''s why we reluctantly give some natural and local treasures. Or, rare and rare metals, which are useless for everyone to keep, aren''t they? " The proud family leader said the most shameless words: "however, I solemnly declare that each force is only allowed to send one, not more! If anyone gives more, our families are in a hurry with you! " Countless people spit: Tiancai Dibao? It''s hard to find one! Afraid we''re giving too much? We just look like two hundred and fifty his brother two hundred and nine? Why don''t we keep it? Who said that? How do you know it''s no use keeping it? "Of course, as we all know, although the Gu family is big, they don''t have much surplus food. In order to avoid some people cheating on food and drink, the Tiancai Dibao acceptance team was set up. " A group of people scolded in their stomach: cheat to eat and drink? How many people have hair on their guts in the middle three days? A generation of the supreme heavenly soldier attic Lord married, but there are still people who dare to cheat on food and drink? You can''t joke like that! "Well, according to the value, the acceptance team will rate these Tiancai and Dibao as first class, second class and third class; As sincerity, for friends who give first-class gifts, our families will cooperate with them and regard them as allies; Second class... Depends on its performance; Well, for the third class, hehe, don''t blame us for being polite; However, don''t be judged as out of class! " "It''s an insult to give an unworthy gift at such an important moment in your life! It''s a heinous provocation! We are all men, who can accept such insults? This is trampling on the face of our eight families, Tianbing Pavilion and dark bamboo at the same time! Kill all these people! Never tolerate! " Ao Tianxing looked at the crowd and sincerely asked for advice: "do you say, right?" Who dares to say wrong? The people in the hall held their noses one by one and shouted, "yes!" Ao Tianxing stroked his beard and smiled: "all friends are reasonable people!"¡¶ Today is the vice moderator''s birthday! Let''s wish our vice moderator a happy birthday! During the monthly ticket battle in recent months, the original vice moderator has been working hard and working hard. Only the proud book review can be so prosperous and harmonious! Thank you for your efforts! Happy birthday to you£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1240 Listen to Ao Tianxing''s sincere words: "my friends, we can''t allow such a black sheep to exist in our three days! That will be a threat to our lives! Serious threat! A great threat! For the safety of everyone''s life and property, we must eliminate those who are not in the stream! " "People say, right?!" Ao Tianxing asked angrily. His face was serious, his eyes were awe inspiring, and he spoke these words in a profound manner; Just looking at his posture, expression and tone, he is really a great hero with the suffering of the world! What we do is all for the sake of heroes in the world! These words directly stunned everyone! You just say: we don''t want bad, just good! And as long as the top! If you can''t get it, it will make you look good! If you don''t look good on your own, let your family look good too! Chu Yang is on one side, admiring him! Looking at Ao Tianxing''s eyes is like seeing a fairy. There is really no most shameless, only more shameless! Moreover, the most shameless words can be said in the most compassionate and righteous voice and expression! This kind of skill is really worthy of worship! "Yes!" Everyone cried in their hearts and cheered wildly! "Now, please show us the supreme swordsmanship. What do you say?" Ao Tianxing asked loudly. "Good!" All of a sudden, there was a roar of joy! The supreme cultivation is to take it out and have a look; You say supreme, is supreme? Therefore, this deterrence is necessary. Although Gu Duxing was extremely unhappy, he was pushed up by the brothers of the financial fans. "Qiang!" Black dragon sword out of scabbard! Qiang Qiang There was a loud noise. All the people wearing swords around their waist came out of the scabbard and jumped directly into the air. It was cold. This scene was a meeting of ten thousand swords! Gu walked alone and stood up coldly, waving a sword in the air! smooth and clean. I saw a dazzling sword light flying out in the shape of a curved moon. People''s eyes followed the obvious sword light. I saw the crescent moon sword light getting bigger and longer. Later, it flew up the back mountain of Aojia! The sword light rushed up the mountain with a roar, and the top mountain suddenly rolled back! The earth shook and the mountains shook for a time! Everyone was shocked and speechless! This... This is the supreme! How powerful is this? A sword cuts down the mountain hundreds of feet apart? If you cut off your head Several people involuntarily touched their necks. When I looked back at Gu Duxing, Gu Duxing had disappeared. Ao Tianxing was also shocked. His eyes suddenly protruded out and almost cried out. Of course, he was crafty and cunning. He was shocked. He turned his head and smiled and said: "whose gifts will be compared and rated as inferior... Gu Zhizun may come to your house to perform. Ha ha... Everyone has a chance!" ¡­¡­ The birthday party ended in an atmosphere of joy and depression. Almost everyone thought while drinking: what gift should I give? That''s a great question! The delivery is not good, the grade is low, and the door will be destroyed Good delivery, but it will make progress But what is good? How can I know that my must be good? This is a headache. Everyone is thinking, pondering and measuring; As a direct result, this sumptuous meal didn''t taste at all, and I didn''t dare to drink too much wine. As soon as the birthday banquet was over, 80% of the people left in a hurry, but there was not much time, a total of seven days. Half a day has passed today. Extremely urgent. Chuyang brothers and others naturally left; Everyone followed Gu Duxing''s team and made rapid progress towards the Gu family all the way. Of course, the team is much larger. Xie danqiong''s wife and concubine, Ao Xieyun''s wife and concubine, Huyan girl and so on... All followed; Only Mo Tianji''s two concubines were sent back by him. Chu Yang felt the life experience of the two women and prepared another generous gift when he left. One, give each nun two pieces of yin and Yang. In this way, give each nun two pieces of yin and Yang. And each gave a hundred amethysts. The two women naturally knew what chuyang meant and left after thanking him. Leaving only one word for Mo Tianji, he let Mo Tianji, who was immersed in the data of the last three days, feel disappointed for a long time. "In fact, we are by your side, which is the best revenge for you!" After hearing these words, Chu Yang sincerely admired the two girls'' LAN Zhihui''s heart. Timely responsibility is whipping again! It is indeed the best revenge for Mo Tianji. As for the three eldest childe Dong Wuyi, when chuyang warmly invited them to travel together, they all avoided snakes and scorpions like a fast horse with a knife cut on its ass. The people who saw the obstacles had left. Chuyang was sneaking along the road. He took out a large jar of wine diluted with snow and tears, and the seven brothers drank it. After this wine fight, their accomplishments rose for another 300 years! Moreover, chuyang used the function of Jiujie sword to raise the weapon quality of his brothers to a higher level again; Let Gu Duxing and others be overjoyed. They talked all the way and hurried to the Gu family. I had a very happy journey. The only fly in the ointment is Gu Miaoling. Gu Miaoling''s frank and generous character, but when he heard that he was going to be a bride and get married immediately, he actually twisted up; Just once or twice, Ji Mo and Luo Kedi called their second sister-in-law, and they were so ashamed that they immediately ran back to the carriage. ¡­¡­ But on the third day of the Chinese new year, from that morning, it was chaotic; In the afternoon, it was in full swing. We are all working hard to find natural and rare materials. It''s been a mess for three days. There was a plan for Tiancai and Dibao in hand. At the moment, he pretended to be worried and asked around: if he didn''t, someone would rob him! It''s a mess. In the past, ordinary people used to ask, "have you eaten?" Or: "have you made a fortune recently?" Now, the mantra has completely changed. No matter who you meet, as long as the Jianghu people meet, the first sentence must be: "have you found it?" "Have you landed yet?" "Are you sure?" "Oh, I''m so miserable... I don''t have any hair now." "I''m miserable... I''ve robbed several houses and found nothing; You have gained a lot of gold and silver. Do you have any? I''ll buy yours, double the price! " ¡­¡­ and so on. In a word, the fighting in the middle three days is faint, with swords everywhere, all for the purpose of collecting a wedding gift for Mr. Gu! A wedding that can shock all the big guys in the world Gu Duxing is the first in the three days! Gu Duxing is the first person who can threaten and disgust all the big men for three days with a wedding! You can make your original good reputation stink with a wedding... Gu alone should be the only one in the past! ¡­¡­ The Gu family is already jubilant; Since the news that Gu Duxing and Gu Miaoling were going to get married came back, Gu Yunlan''s old master was directly happy and couldn''t close his mouth. Regardless of whether it was urgent or not, he hurriedly urged him to make new clothes, put on lanterns and decorations... Prepare everything that could be prepared! Gu''s slogan is: if others get married, we Gu family can''t lack it! If others don''t get married, we still have to have it! And double! Why? Because it is my son who marries his daughter-in-law and my daughter who marries him! What if it''s not double? Gu Yunlan''s old master is very awesome; The two roles of father-in-law and father-in-law were carried by him alone. The parents of the man and the woman are all part-time by him! Well, such feats, even though they can never be said to be unparalleled, should also be rare in ancient and modern times. "Is the dowry ready? what? How is that enough? How can my daughter get married? " "Are you ready? what? What''s this? Isn''t it a shame that my son married a daughter-in-law? " Even the people who were urged by him to jump off the wall were all Feifei: are you old man? Is not from the left hand out to the right hand, and then from the right hand to the left hand; Whether it''s a dowry or a bride price, you pay your own money and then pack your own money... Are you so excited I really can''t understand! But everyone''s reaction belongs to everyone''s reaction, but Gu is always happy! A day later, greeting guests came one after another; So the Gu family was even busier. A few days later, the groom to be and the bride to be finally returned home; He was scolded by Gu''s master jumping his feet: "this is a marriage! You think it''s family? Shit! Seven days from the beginning to work! You''re going to kill me! " "And send such a humiliating notice! Outsiders thought how poor our Gu family was... They made money by getting married... Thanks to your imagination! I''ve lost my life. I want to put my head in my crotch... " "If you don''t go in and change your clothes, you usually stand and be a bird!" Then they began to greet each other. As soon as their faces changed, they began to laugh: "ah ah... Please come inside, ha ha... You came in time, uh huh, happy together... Ha ha... Where, polite... Tired? Why am I tired? I''m glad it''s too late... " Looking at old Gu with a red face, it was clear that he was excited to the point of near insanity. The brothers took a long time from the corners of their mouths and politely said a few words. They all found that even the most talkative Ji Mo and Luo Kedi had nothing to say in front of the strong earth old man One by one, they went into Gu''s villa. From this day on, more and more lively, more and more lively day by day! More and more people come every day. The guest rooms of the Gu family are far from enough. It is still far from enough to pack all the local inns. Later, at the order of the owner, he leveled hundreds of miles of woods and set up tents. Suddenly, the residence of the Gu family became a nomadic people on the Wanli grassland. Rao is still in short supply. The "Tiancai Dibao acceptance team" with five judges including Chu Yang, Ao Xieyun, Xie danqiong, Luo Kedi and Ji Mo has been successfully opened..................... if you are interested, you can go and play... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1241 Gu''s wedding reception! Tiancai Dibao acceptance office! The fifteen words, so nondescript, were hung up by publicity. The flag was seven or eight feet long and wide, and stood up dozens of feet high, flying fiercely in the air! The most terrible thing is that these 15 words are very ugly. Originally, there were not a few brothers who wrote well. Mo Tianji, Xie danqiong and Ao Xieyun can be called a generation of calligraphers; But... The problem is that everyone wants to write, so they guess. The result was astonishing: the last winner was Ji Mo, who wrote the worst, learned the least and did the best! Ji Erye waved his brush, big and small, like a sword fight! Every time Gu Duxing sees this flag, he will feel his calf stomach twitching and scolding his mother in his stomach! Every time I see Ji Mo, I want to kill him alive! Others still can''t break Gu Duxing''s cold face magic skill, but Ji Erye only needs to write a few words to do it easily! Such a big chess piece, and it is thick silk, how can it blow without wind? No wind! Looking at the flag drooping like a dead fish, childe aoxie Yun was angry and sent ten imperial level experts: use your palm to make the wind! Every moment, we should see the flag flying in the Lingfeng! The faces of the ten emperors turned into balsam pear! In the middle three days, the emperor level master has become so arrogant that people look up to him. Who can imagine that he has become a hair dryer today? Ao Xie Yun and Xie danqiong are responsible for acceptance; Bookkeeping. Chu Yang, the big shopkeeper of Tianbing Pavilion, is responsible for collecting the warehouse, um, Jiujie space. As for Ji Mo and Luo Kedi, they are responsible for swearing and praising people! This arrangement really makes the best use of people and things. On the first afternoon of the opening of the acceptance team, we received countless Tiancai Dibao! Ao Xie Yun and Xie danqiong, who are in charge of bookkeeping, each recorded four thick books. "The leader of the little pig mountain sent a congratulatory gift, a 5000 year old snow ginseng. Congratulations to the customer and Miss Gu Ge on getting married!" "The leader of Dajiling sent a congratulatory gift,...... congratulations to the customer of Guge, miss..." "Leader of giant niuxia..." "Duck slope leader..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yang looked at the gift list and twitched at the corners of his mouth; What fucking names are they Aoxie cloud accepted the gift and judged: "second class!" "Second class!" "Third class!..." Whenever Ao Xie Yun and Xie danqiong say "third class", Ji Mo and Luo Ke''s enemies will burst out and jump out in a rage to catch and beat: "asshole! Are you disgusting... " "Asshole! You want to die! " "Aunt dog! What bird thing did you send! " "Grandma! It''s out of the stream! " ¡­¡­ At this time, the beaten one is really wronged and wants to cry without tears: it took hundreds of thousands of Liang The faces waiting in line outside for gifts are white, and the legs and stomach tremble like playing a lute. My mother... It''s so cruel This is really the biggest thing in the world. There are all kinds of strange things. There are people who get married like this Just one afternoon, I received thousands of gifts, and the highest one was second-class! Most of them are third class. Only those who are particularly notorious and do all kinds of evil; No matter how good it is, it is rated as not in the stream. People don''t know what they gave anyway. The list of non-profit families was sent out immediately, and then the families began to kill immediately! Such a vigorous and resolute action immediately made everyone silent. On the sixth day, the helmsman of each family came one after another, and all the gifts they gave were wonderful and beautiful; Was rated first class. In the afternoon, with the thundering sound of horses'' hoofs, the hall leaders of dark bamboo came one after another and gave gifts. Finally, young master Wei''s arrival in person caused an uproar. Moreover, what is more surprising is that Wei Zuo came to congratulate her with her new wife. This makes people feel even more frightened! Gu Duxing, who can make the Wei seat of dark bamboo so serious, is the first person in history! Seven days is equivalent to scraping a layer of land in the middle three days! A total of 17000 copies of all kinds of Tiancai Dibao and rare metals have been received! Such a huge number shocked chuyang. And among them, there are many treasures. This day, wedding day! Within the territory of the Gu family, ten mile long streets are paved with red silk and full of flowers! Lights and decorations are everywhere, and everyone is happy. With the wolf howl of the supreme Rogge enemy of the wolf sword, the sky high price salute roared at the same time! Banners suddenly spread out in the sky! "Congratulations to Gu Duxing and Gu Miaoling! Chuyang to congratulate! Nine days together! " "Congratulations to Gu Duxing and Gu Miaoling! Dark bamboo to congratulate! Grow old together and raise your eyebrows! " "Congratulations to Gu Duxing and Gu Miaoling on their wedding! "Congratulations from the evil cloud of the Ao family!" "Congratulations to Gu Duxing and Gu Miaoling on their wedding! Congratulations from danqiong of the Xie family! " "... congratulations from the Luo family!" "... secret congratulations..." In the uproar, suddenly a sword light rose into the sky, and the cold sword spirit completely became the essence. Four lines of big characters appear in the air like this. "Walking alone in the world is a young age; Childhood friendship; The eight barrens and six harmonies are powerful, and I am the hero of thousands of rivers and mountains! " With the sword light in the sky, he wrote 28 big characters with the long sky as paper, the sword light as ink and the long sword as pen! It''s been a long time! Just like countless lightning strokes written in big characters appear in the air! It''s the pen of young master Wei! This record of sword light seems to have opened the prelude, and all brothers can''t imitate it. For a long time, the sword spirit in the air was vertical and horizontal, and everyone''s supreme charm maneuvered and shuttled back and forth, only trembling for hundreds of miles! In a warm atmosphere, the welcoming team began to set out! Gu Duxing, dressed in red clothes and red flowers, rode on a snow-white horse and drove out of the door of Gu''s house first! The wedding team has a great momentum. Chu Yang Mo Tianji is proud of evil clouds, Xie danqiong, Ji muruoke enemy... Etc... Gu walks alone in the front and rides a white horse, which means to grow old together. The brothers took a turn in the sea of flowers, and then Shi Shi ran came back and entered the Gu family through another door! With the sound of gongs and drums, the bride fengguanxiayu was picked up, walked around for a week, and then... Returned to the Gu family Everyone was very serious in this process, but when he took the bride around and came back, Ji Mo and rocky enemy puffed their mouths and didn''t hold back... They were laughing! Then there was a burst of laughter, plus whistles, wolf howls... A mess! On this day, the running price of Gu''s family''s fine wine was moved out, and the wine fumed for 500 miles at a time! Everyone is drunk! The whole Gu family territory has run out of all good wine! The Gu family''s kiln has been storing fine wine for many years. The bottom of the altar is facing the sky! As a result, when the owner wanted to have a drink after finishing his work at night, he asked around and found that there was no wine except the wine left for the bride and groom Tens of thousands of people reveled, and they were all Jianghu men, all of whom were people with less than three or five kilograms of wine; Those who drink a lot can even drink twenty or thirty kilograms In this way, there are ten kilograms of wine per capita, that is, a full four or five hundred thousand kilograms of wine! (cough, here is scribbled... Looks like the biggest Baijiu factory in China... Cough, cough, do not know how much output... Forehead, do not understand. That night, Luo Kedi sharpened his head to drill into the new house, but Gu Duxing punched and kicked him out several times. Ji Mo drank too much early and disappeared. It was not easy to drive the wolves away. Gu alone and Gu Miaoling entered the new house. They talked about each other for a long time. They have been together since they were young, but they don''t know how many twists and turns they have gone through. Now they finally come together. They both feel extremely happy and satisfied. Seeing that the night was deep, they were ready to drink a glass of wine and go to bed It was at the critical moment that someone suddenly coughed, followed by someone crying for pain. Then, when Gu walked alone and Gu Miaoling was stunned, I saw that Ji Erye used both hands and feet very hard, climbed out from under the bed, and there was a brand-new urinal on his head After coming out, he was very confused. He looked left and right, scratching his head in confusion: "where is this?..." Gu Miaoling screamed and was ashamed! Gu Duxing was covered with black lines. He grabbed Ji Mo and carried him out. He punched and kicked for a while! Ji Mo was so wronged that he repeatedly defended: "I don''t know... I really don''t know why I went there... I really don''t know..." It turned out that Ji Mo only remembered that he was drunk, and then he had no memory. He didn''t know who controlled him, forced him into a turtle rest state and stuffed him under Gu Duxing''s new bed But where will Gu Duxing listen to his explanation? Ji Mo has become a leader again. Gu Duxing threw it out directly. Moreover, this matter has become a pending case. Ji Mo clearly knows that it must have been done by chuyang and others, but he doesn''t know which one is so narrow-minded. Open and secret investigation, torture, confession extortion and begging... I haven''t found out who is so talented It was not until many years later that Rui couldn''t get married and Ji Mo was knocked unconscious and stuffed under the bed that he vaguely remembered that it was mo Tianji, the black hand of the always dignified man But before that, who would doubt Mo Tianji? I would rather doubt Chu Yang than Mo Tianji! ¡­¡­ Of course, chuyang''s brothers are very happy to be here alone, but they are also very happy to be here alone. Everyone has had enough practice. When they are tired of practice, they drink and boast. They are infinitely lazy. Of course, except Mo Tianji! Mo Tianji is now making use of those limited intelligence, making inferences step by step and making plans step by step! When Chu Yang saw him in his study, he found that the data of the nine families had been sorted out by Mo Tianji, dozens of kinds! Sort them out by categories. And Mo Tianji is still frowning and can''t say it completely. Chu Yang only looked at it and immediately his head was as big as a fight! Never thought that someone''s thought would be refined to such a degree£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1242 Happy days always pass very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed! On the third day of the middle school, it was completely cleaned up under the agitation of this wedding! Be a piece of iron! The strong alliance between tianbingge, major families and dark bamboo is completely stable! At present, it is transforming into a huge strong fighting group! Three months from chuyang, only five days. Chu Yang took advantage of this time to use his resources for all his brothers. Only the sword spirit didn''t wake up and the incomplete version of Jiuchong pill couldn''t be refined, so he had to be short of it. Mr. Wei had a long talk with chuyang alone after the wedding. After talking, he left with an excited face. Said to go back and prepare. Aoxie cloud came to Chu Yang: "in fact, there were people in our Aojia family in the last three days. Just, I don''t know the current situation... " Chuyang smiled bitterly: "I once thought about it. At the beginning, the Li family had people in the last three days, and how can your Ao family, as the first family in the middle three days, have no contact with the last three days? However, at present, Jiujie and the nine families are mortal enemies; Even though I have been in touch before, I''m afraid... I can''t rely on it. Afraid of your embarrassment, I didn''t ask at all. " The proud evil cloud was silent. Chu Yang is right. The situation is already so. Even if chuyang and others can''t deal with the nine families, the nine families won''t let them go! Under such a premise, no matter what connection it used to be... It can almost be ignored. After all, not your own family! On this day, Chu Yang gathered his brothers, including Gu Duxing and Mo Tianji. "I''m going back. At present, the jiuchongtian passage has not been opened. I am the only one who can pass through, and I can only come down once; What should be explained has been explained during this period of time; Don''t relax yourself in the future... Seize all the time to improve your strength! " "After practicing kung fu, you can go to the desperate lake! There, I''m not afraid you''ll make a big fight. " "The next time I meet, I will get the sixth nine robbery sword; At that time, the whole Jiuchong sky will be fully open, that is, the arrival of real chaos! " "It is estimated that there will be another year at most! I ask you, in a year, no matter what method you adopt, you must improve your strength to the supreme four grades! " "This is my minimum standard! Even if you are tired to death... It''s better than being killed! Because at that time, there was no buffer, everything was a real sword! " "Before the jiuchongtian channel is opened, hide your important family members! Then, as soon as the channel is opened, rush up at the first time! " The brothers listened silently and nodded silently. Mo Tianji pondered and said, "boss, after we go up, we''ll contact you according to the situation. If the situation is complicated and dangerous, we will make our own decision! " Chuyang''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, at that time, you will listen to the scheduling of heaven''s secrets! Once you go up, your identity must not be kept secret. This... You should pay attention in advance. " Mo Tianji understood very well: hiding in the dark is much better than exposing to the light. Mo Tianji nodded slowly with a hint of cruelty in his eyes: "don''t worry, boss. I''ll arrange it in advance at that time. Whether it''s the last three days or the Jiuchong tianque you said in the future, it''s all human! As long as it''s human, whether it''s conspiracy or anything else... We''re not afraid! " Chu Yang nodded deeply, focused his eyes, and looked at all the brothers'' faces: "brothers... At that time, we will be proud of jiuchongtian together!" Gu Duxing and others nodded slowly, and their eyes lit up. "What I gave you... When I get back, I''ll give your parents and your women a chance to improve their strength... If there''s an unexpected situation, it''s better for everyone to have some self-protection ability." Chu Yang gave an advice. "Yes." It is natural that chuyang is the best insurance to improve its strength; The highest efficiency; But they make it most comfortable for their family! Filial piety of children and grandchildren is the greatest happiness of the old man; Love''s care is women''s dream! Chu Yang''s doing and AO Xie Yun''s doing are completely different concepts and feelings! The meaning is completely different. Chuyang fully considered everyone''s mood. "Also, those amethysts are enough for you to consume one and a half years with the greatest practice efficiency. Don''t be reluctant! " Chuyang smiled: "countless Amethyst mines in the past three days are waiting for you!" ¡­¡­ This day, early morning! Chu Yang packed his bags and it was still dark; He quietly floated out of the window, silently raised several tens of feet, stood high in the sky, looked at the continuous houses in the night, and his eyes were warm. Here, my brother is sleeping. He took a quiet look, then whirled in the air and disappeared in the air! Chuyang galloped towards the channel returning to the last three days at a speed invisible to the naked eye! Brother, we''ll meet again! This time, I am very happy! In particular, walking alone, because of my return, I held a wedding, which moved me even more! I''ll go back and lay the foundation, waiting for you to come! Try to... When you come up, it doesn''t need to be too difficult Chu Yang disappeared into the night without looking back. ¡­¡­ "The boss is gone!" Gu walked alone and stood in front of the window, converging his breath. Only his eyes focused on the night sky. The other brothers are doing the same, and everyone''s eyes are shining. One year, supreme four products! Hurry to deal with the things that need to be dealt with, and then the brothers will go to the desperate lake! To achieve this goal! in any case! One day, we will appear in the last three days with strong strength! In that way, if the boss is not hurt, they will no longer fight alone and helpless! ¡­¡­ Chuyang galloped all the way and finally arrived at the entrance in the afternoon. Just as he was about to enter the channel, he suddenly felt that someone was peeping at him; But when I looked back quickly, I found nothing. Chuyang frowned and looked around. He found nothing. Seeing that time was running out, chuyang had no time to check carefully. He jumped into the channel! The passage quickly disappeared. The ground turned into a voucher! There is no gap! After the passage was closed, two figures quietly appeared behind the rocks, walked slowly to the place where the passage once appeared, and stared deeply! This is a man and a woman! The man was dressed in black, with long hair scattered, tall and straight, but his face was a little strange. His left face was the exact opposite of his right; The left eyebrow is like a startling long sword, straight into it; The right eyebrow is like a thousand foot waterfall, pouring down! One eye is like a full moon and the other is like a crescent moon. In the center of his eyebrows, there was a flame like birthmark. At the moment, it was shining! The girls around him are vigorous and graceful; His face is heroic. At the moment, the girl turned to look at the man and asked, "why don''t you show up and meet him?" The man''s eyes were as deep as a deep pool. Looking at the place where chuyang disappeared, he whispered, "I don''t know who I am now!" The girl sighed: "since you sensed it, you''ve come 30000 miles, but you just look at your back? Don''t you want to ask your master? You... " The man''s long hair was windless and automatic. He smiled hard at the corners of his mouth and said in a low voice: "when I fully integrate... I will meet them! But now... I''m afraid I''ll hurt them. " "I''m not sure about myself." "So I''d rather not see you!" He stood quietly for a while, turned his head and asked the girl, "do you want to go to your house? If you want to go, I''ll take you back. " "Good!" "Let''s go!" The man took the girl in his arm and turned away; He took a few steps and stopped again. He seemed to look back, but he didn''t look back after all. With a long roar, they rose up in the air, and the lightning generally disappeared in the distance. "There will be a thunderbolt in the future, and the Demon Lord will go up to Qingxiao!" ¡­¡­ Chuyang was galloping through the passage, thinking, who is the man in the dark? Can you hide your divine knowledge? In the middle three days, there are not many such people. Suddenly thinking of a possibility, Chu Yang''s body shook and immediately stopped: "is it tan?!" At this moment, chuyang wants to go back! However, as he walked behind, the passage had completely collapsed and blocked! Chu Yang sighed, like flying forward and gnashing his teeth: if I know today is the boy in the future, I have to kill him alive! ¡­¡­ Three days, wind and thunder platform! A few days ago, the wind and thunder platform suddenly made earth shaking noises. The mountains shook, and several nearby mountains even caused avalanches! Such a big movement, of course, attracted attention. Then the Li family, which is closest to here, immediately sent someone to check, but found that the ancient wonders of Fenglei platform and the strange stone pillar that has stood for 100000 years have been cut off! The whole Li family was angry when the news came back! Who is so boring that he went to the ice and snow to cut stones? This wind and thunder platform has been a strange landscape here for 100000 years! If we didn''t want it to exist, wouldn''t we have cut it off countless times? Look at the scene again. It''s obviously intentional damage! Such a high stone was cut down section by section from the top! A stone pillar! It''s cut into tens of thousands of dollars! Each piece... Is about the same size! And the incision is neat. How boring a person must be to do such a painful thing? Now the stone pillar has fallen, and the wonders of wind and thunder have disappeared! The Li family is crazy! The existence of wind and thunder platform is not just a spectacle of heaven and earth. Because every year when the lightning is weakest, the Li family will come to practice the spirit; With the powerful power of heaven and earth, stimulate and solidify the spirit! Now, this place of experience is gone. In the fury of the thunder, the Li family sent out several groups of experts, six supreme masters, each leading a group to investigate the matter. After some on-the-spot investigation and inference, the Li family came to the conclusion that: first, this man is definitely an expert! Second, the man must think that there must be treasures here because of the thunder and lightning. But looking at the situation, it was obvious that the man had cut to the bottom and found nothing. Because if he found it, he would never cut so much£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1243 We all understand that if we take so much effort and find nothing, we will not be reconciled. So, it will come again! Therefore, many people in the Li family are lying in wait on both sides of the wind and thunder platform! One heart filled with anger: as long as you dare to come, I''ll scratch your skin! Treasure? If there is a treasure, where can I get you? But up to now, the Li family has been waiting in the cold wind and thunder platform for nearly three months, and there is still no movement. Everyone has been a little slack. Isn''t that man coming? Or did you notice our actions and run away? If so, it will be really difficult to find such a person in the vast Jiuchong sky! Li Donghai, the supreme of the four products, is the general person in charge of this operation. At the moment, he looks up at the dense snowflakes in the sky. He looks worried. The five white robed elders around him are the main force of this action, the five supreme masters. He is also Li Donghai''s brother. "Brother Dong, as far as I can see, the man must have got the news and won''t come again." Li Nanshan said. Several people nearby echoed. Indeed, the taste here is absolutely bad! Even the supreme master needs to exercise martial arts to resist the cold. And in order not to scare the snake, it is not allowed to bake a fire these days Isn''t this living suffering? "I didn''t think about that." Li Donghai said softly, "the wind and thunder platform has been here for 100000 years! He is definitely not the only one who suspects that there are treasures under the wind and thunder stage! " "Even our Li family had such doubts." Li Donghai said deeply: "even, I sent someone to check it in those years. I''ve also thought about digging up this wind and thunder platform to see what it is. " "What was the result?" Li Beixing was in high spirits. "Well, as a result, the ancestor was injured by wind and thunder when he didn''t know how deep he was." Li Donghai said anxiously, "later, he specially asked the great power of the Zhuge family to come and check. Only then did he determine that this place is the place where heaven and earth overturned, and the power of wind and thunder came from heaven. Then, here, the two peaks complement each other and do not give in to each other. It''s not a natural treasure! " "But at that time, master Zhuge also said that as long as there was the power of wind and thunder one day, this wind and thunder platform could not be destroyed! Not even the supreme! " "This matter has always been a big secret of our family!" Li Donghai said: "but now, there is no wind and thunder platform!" Everyone was stunned. Li Donghai took a long breath. Several snowflakes flew into his mouth and said anxiously, "this man directly destroyed the wind thunder platform with his sword; So, how high is this person''s cultivation They suddenly took a breath! All the ancestors were wounded, but this man broke the wind thunder platform? "If so, what''s the use of the family sending us?" Li Nanshan said, "although this matter is secret, the master and elders should know it." "If I don''t make a mistake... We... Are the first in the open... As for the secret, there must be family experts in ambush!" Li Donghai said: "so no matter what we do, the family is sure to clean up the mess." "Moreover, although the family is angry, in fact, it has concerns; Not to be a mortal enemy of this man. " Li Donghai lowered his voice: "it''s just that the man doesn''t come. Once he comes... We talk and do things, don''t do anything. In case he becomes a victim of interests... It''s too unjust." "Victim of interest?" The other five people were stunned and turned pale. When you think about it, it''s really possible. Just think: the visitors can''t match, they and others rush up with anger and offend others... At this time, people in the family suddenly appear, first punish themselves and others, then apologize to each other and ask to turn enemies into friends What a privilege? I punished six supreme masters at one time for you! Don''t you give me this face? This is not the first time the Li family has done such a thing. Especially now, the other eight families regard the Li family as an enemy... They need more help! So... It''s estimated that in the end, it''s just the six of us! "Then we have to adjust... In case..." the other five people suddenly became as calm as ice and snow. However, a sentence did not finish, at this time, suddenly great changes have taken place! In the stillness of everything, there was a sudden thunderbolt in the air. Even the six supreme masters were shocked by the huge sound and almost fell to the ground! At a loss, they looked up. I saw that the dark clouds that had not dissipated for 100000 years suddenly separated in all directions at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, the dark clouds accumulated over the snow field for 100000 years dissipated cleanly! The whole clear sky is exposed! A red sun, shining at the head, thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, suddenly glittering with gold! "The sun!" Someone called out in surprise: "the sun has also appeared in our Northwest! God... " At the same time, the world is boiling. In particular, the three areas in the north-west, northeast and due north are full of jubilation. There are too many people, this is the first time in their life to see the sun and enjoy the warmth of the sun! Countless people knelt down and thanked Heaven. However, the six supreme masters on the wind and thunder platform have deep pupils at the same time. They haven''t seen the sun for 100000 years, but they appear today. Why? And look at this range, where is only the northwest? It is clear that the whole world has been illuminated by the sun. The sun was warm, and a layer of white fog came up hazily on the snow. The whole mountain forest and thousands of mountains and valleys became a dreamy beauty at the same time. It''s like a fairy palace in the sky, in clouds and fog. Suddenly, from the long sky, a white light roared down. When it was getting bigger and bigger, suddenly one was divided into nine and shot at the nine directions of the world! With the flying shot, the white light suddenly slowly thickens, slowly changes color, and gradually becomes nine rainbows! The rainbow is huge. Each rainbow is tens of feet thick to the naked eye. It connects the sky and the earth and remains motionless! The world suddenly becomes colorful! In the white light in the middle of the nine rainbows, a soft light slowly came out and tossed up and down. The next moment, the wind roared, the thunder was faint, and then there was lightning and thunder. Everyone was shocked at the same time: if it was cloudy, it would be excusable. But now it''s sunny for millions of miles, and wind and thunder gather? That''s ridiculous. A light never knew where it came from under the ground. It approached the wind and thunder in the air like lightning. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the white light in the middle. It''s like connecting heaven and earth, showing colorful light! Brilliant and dazzling! Then, across the sky, across the distance between heaven and earth, the nine rainbows suddenly rolled up, gathered into a ball in the air, and then separated! Eight big characters appeared in the air! "The fifth of the ninth robbery, king in the Jianghu!" It seems that the ancient gods suddenly came to the world and came to the world! The supreme leader of the Li family was stunned at first, and suddenly blurted out and exclaimed: "nine robbery visions?! My God... " At this moment, the world shook! All over the world, no matter where you are, you can see these eight characters! The next three days. On the way back from the southern tour. Tie Bu Tian looked at the sky affectionately and looked at the eight characters, revealing a trace of heartfelt sweetness in his eyes. He''s back! Moreover, he successfully achieved the fifth quarter of jiujiejian. Listen to him, if you get the sixth cut, you will pass through jiuchongtian. Then... Shall I... Go up and have a look? His majesty is sweet and tangled Three days. Gu Duxing and other brothers raised their heads and looked at the sky for a long time. Everyone was silent. But every heart is hot. Boss, go back! Moreover, in such an earth shaking way! Law enforcement headquarters. Dharma Zun stared at the sky for a long time and didn''t speak for a long time. It was not until the rainbow in the sky began to weaken that FA Zun sighed a long sigh: "the calculation was wrong. It turned out that the master of Jiujie sword had been dormant for three days!" Then, with a flash of cold light in his eyes, he lightly ordered: "thorough investigation!" These two words are very heavy! In the shadow behind him, a voice respectfully came: "yes!" Dharma Zun stood with his hands down and did not move for a long time. He thought in his heart: since... His strength has taken a step forward. That thing is really a good thing. I didn''t expect that there was so much inventory... I haven''t used it since I started mending the sky. It''s all cheap. I Well, Chu Yang''s was robbed... Who robbed him? If you get that piece again, I''m afraid you can surpass Wujue city As for the nine robber sword master... Since you showed up in the last three days, I''m waiting for this day! Among the nine families, they were also shocked! The fifth of the ninth robbery, king in the Jianghu! Moreover, the vibration this time is bigger than the previous vibration, and it should be obvious and lasting. This proves that the owner of Jiujie sword obtained the fifth verse of Jiujie sword in the last three days! It turned out that the master of Jiujie sword had been there for three days! The nine families issued orders at the same time: thoroughly investigate the Jianghu! In distant places, countless strange people look up at the sky at the same time, their eyes full of eagerness. Jiujie sword master has made the fifth cut! Wait until he gets the sixth quarter; Nine days pass, our king can be reunited with us! We have been dormant for tens of thousands of years No one knows that Chu Yang is galloping underground when a strange phenomenon suddenly appears in the sky! Now he is close to the wind thunder platform! Along the way, especially after stepping into the scope of the last three days, chuyang felt greatly different. Seeing that there were at most dozens of miles of channels to reach the wind and thunder platform, Chu Yang suddenly felt that the wind and thunder gathered in his meridians, and the wind and thunder heavenly heart suddenly moved. Then, in this channel, colorful smoke appeared like a dream, just like a whole rainbow, pouring into the channel On the day of the successful operation, I will celebrate my brother with an explosion! I firmly believe that the operation will be successful! Brothers must be healthy! Everyone is waiting for you!! May my update bring happiness and a good mood to my brothers! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1244 Chu Yang was a little confused for a while. What''s going on? In his surprise, the colorful smoke in the passage became thicker and thicker, and finally reached the point where he couldn''t see his fingers clearly. I tried to take a breath and suddenly felt comfortable! Fenglei Tianxin shuttled back and forth in his body and finally separated on both sides! Feng Yu occupies the left side of chuyang''s body, and Lei Yu occupies the right side of chuyang''s body! Both sides are ready! At the moment when the two jade pieces stopped, the endless colorful fog in the channel suddenly rushed in towards Chu Yang! One after another, like a mighty river, rolling in! Chuyang has a dizzying surprise feeling: the colorful fog can expand Zhenyuan! Moreover, the effect is very obvious! As he walked slowly, he absorbed the colorful fog. Where he passed, it was empty and the colorful fog turned into nothing! Only the front of the body is still dense. Chuyang just wondered why there was no such magic thing when he passed by last time? "This is the real benefit of the nine robbery sword Lord!" The sound of Jianling has a smell of waking up from sleep. It comes slowly. "Do you think that you just want to have a three-month holiday to see your lover and brother?" "Are you awake?" Chuyang is happy. "I''ve come back. Why don''t I wake up?" Jianling also smiled. At this time, chuyang faintly heard the sound of huge lightning bombardment from above. He couldn''t help but move in his heart and asked, "the vision of heaven and earth?" The sword Spirit said, "that''s good. Each section of Jiujie sword will be accompanied by different visions of heaven and earth; The vision of heaven and earth drives some wonderful things as a benefit to the nine robbery sword Lord. This time, it is driven by the force of wind and thunder to lead down the seven rainbow neons outside the nine skies, so as to increase the inside information and strength of the nine robbery sword owner! " "I see!" Chu Yang thought for a moment: "since there is such a big movement, there must be a lot of people outside... It seems that I can''t go out the same way." "This is the only way out!" Sword spirit way. "I see." Chu Yang pondered for a while, and then opened his mind: "I''ll get all my benefits first. As for how to get out... What do you want to do if you don''t go out now?" The sword spirit was stunned and saw that the throne of Chu was trying his best to luck the nine heavenly magic skills, just like the whale swallowing the sea, and the colorful fog came around chuyang with the sound of "wheezing". It poured into the meridians of chuyang. Chu Yang''s Kung Fu moves faster and faster. Unexpectedly, he still has time to talk to Jianling: "Jianling, this Kung Fu is very strange; At the beginning of practice, the speed is very slow. It takes at least two columns of incense to run for a week; But now one breath can run for two weeks! " After being bored for a long time, Jianling said, "I don''t understand this Kung Fu, but... If you can run 10000 weeks between breathing, it should be almost." "Fuck you!" Chu Yang became angry with him: "ten thousand days a breath? My body has already exploded. What kind of meridians can withstand such a speed? " "As far as I know, Lord, you can use your Divine skill for 6000 weeks! One palm with all one''s strength in an instant can destroy the whole jiuchongtian world! " The sword spirit slowly tunnel. Chuyang was silent. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "it turns out... Really, there is no... End!" One breath, 6000 weeks! Chu Yang was stimulated by this sentence and worked hard. With the sound of wheezing, colorful fog converges into chuyang''s body! When Chu Yang took hundreds of steps, he actually felt that his skill running speed seemed to be... A little faster? Not from the heart of a joy; This joy doesn''t matter. The true Qi runs again. "Not happy yet?" Chu Yang was stunned: "well, I don''t like things, I don''t feel sorry for myself... I face the pie falling from the sky with an ordinary heart..." I don''t know how much time passed. Chuyang gradually felt that the colorful fog in the channel slowly decreased and finally thinned out. He tried to look at the Dantian and cried out in surprise: "Jianling, you see, there is another trace of purple in my Dantian!" "Seriously?" The sword spirit was surprised and shocked. He hurried to see it and couldn''t help but curled his mouth: "this is one more... At best, he can only add the first one completely." Chu Yang angrily said, "look carefully. Next to the first one, there is a thin one." "How can that count?" Jianling disdained and said, "for example, there is another sheep''s wool next to the bristle on a pig''s neck..." Chuyang, who was scorched outside and tender inside by thunder, grinned: "you are really good at analogy; Just fluff... Return the sheep''s fluff... " Walking forward a few steps, I suddenly felt the vitality in the Dantian concussion, roaring, turbulent and surging. Chu Yang seemed to feel that his Dantian had bulged and almost burst his belly. But there was nothing unusual about his appearance. At the same time, a mysterious feeling suddenly came to my mind. Chu Yang was surprised: "Jianling, I''m going to break through." "Breakthrough... How normal it is." The sword spirit laughed: "you are on the edge of breaking through. After absorbing the power of seven rainbow neon, if you don''t break through, it''s strange." While talking, Chu Yang became more and more uncomfortable. Finally, he stopped walking. He sat down on his knees, took a deep breath and began to guide his Qi back to yuan. He tried his best to suppress the agitation in his heart, guided the output of Dantian vitality at the most stable speed, entered the meridians, and began to attack the bottleneck of the supreme product! This is a new meridian line. Before the strength arrived, chuyang didn''t even know that there was such a line in people''s body! But just when it was natural, it suddenly appeared automatically! The surging vitality pierced in like a needle, and there was a tear like pain where it passed. Chu Yang''s face endured calmly. This feeling is like the crack pain during childbirth. The pain is extreme, but it is full of a new joy. Chuyang inexplicably has a feeling: the supreme rank is the beginning! If he said this, he would definitely be attacked by all the martial artists in the world: sister Ni! Supreme is the beginning... How many people in the world have started since ancient times? The vitality penetrates like a broken bamboo, gradually fills and develops; Slowly advance to a solid barrier, and then stop here; The vitality of the rear is still coming in the tide Chu Yang took a breath and withdrew all his strength to Dantian; Then use your Kung Fu again, stir up all your strength and charge fiercely! The strength of mountain and tsunami, after retreating, strikes again, just like a decisive battle! Fierce rushed over! "No!" The sword spirit was about to stop it, but it was too late. The body of the throne of Chu jumped up like a toad, and the blood was gushing from the seven orifices in mid air. Then he fell down and lay straight on the ground, pumping his feet "Sprint to the supreme position, you rush so savagely without a period of warm care? How can there be such a thing? " Jianling complains. Chuyang was powerless: "it wasn''t like this before..." Jianling rolled his eyes and was busy repairing the meridians. After a long time, chuyang began to try the second impact, the third and the fourth For a long time, I can''t shake a trace after all. Chuyang is extremely depressed; He thought carefully. When he launched the impact again, he unconsciously looked inside and found that after all the vitality was evacuated, the two strands of purple vitality were still motionless in the Dantian. Chuyang said. Then he picked up the nine heavy heavenly skill and carefully began to drive the two Hongmeng silk. However, after driving for a long time, he could only drive the one that was already intact, and the other one did not move. Chuyang had to drive this one, staggering into the meridians and marching towards the barrier. Looking at the feeble appearance of this Hongmeng silk, chuyang also seriously lost his confidence. After entering the newly opened line that day, this Hongmeng silk walked through the vast vitality, and there was a feeling of swaggering all the way. Then, just before the supreme first-class barrier, he rushed so unsteadily. Chu Yang sighed: look at this, it''s no play. But, just said no play, the next moment, a miracle appeared! That strong and incomparable supreme barrier, Chu Yang controls the barrier without impulse for dozens of times! Unexpectedly, under the rush of this Hongmeng silk Straight in! Rushing in, the powerless stab immediately produced the effect of destroying the withered and decaying! Chu Yang was stunned! Without waiting for him to exercise his kung fu, he had already accumulated here. The vitality that rushed left and right suddenly had no way to get in automatically rushed past and squeezed into this thin gap. Then with a bang, the barrier opened, and chuyang''s vitality rushed in. In an instant, this meridians extended in all directions! Chuyang suddenly felt like flying all over; At the same time, a confused Avenue breath suddenly appeared in his heart. Chuyang suddenly became as sober as ice and snow. The silk of Hongmeng will automatically return to Dantian after it is completed; But Chu Yang now knows the power of Hongmeng silk. How can he let it run back to rest? Forced servitude, with the surging torrent, runs continuously in the meridians! The sword spirit is constantly filled with the power of miraculous medicine. It enters the meridians of chuyang and turns into the yuan power of heaven and earth. The team is constantly growing For a long time, Chu Yang sighed and stood up. Supreme sword, first grade, primary! Truly aware of the supreme terror! Such a huge amount of vitality, after breaking through the supreme product, is only barely stable at the primary level, not to the intermediate level¡° Be content, you! " The sword spirit rolled his eyes: "who rushed to this level has not been for many years, and some have even rushed for thousands of years... You just rushed in an hour... You''re still complaining£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1245 After the breakthrough of Fenglei Tianxin in chuyang, he returned to Jiujie space! Jianling can''t care what to worry about with chuyang now. He''s busy planting medicine; The natural materials and earth treasures collected by chuyang in the middle three days are still stacked in it. Jianling plant by plant into the medicine field. Jianling did this work reluctantly. The quality of the Tiancai and Dibao collected from the middle three days is much worse than that of the last three days. Jianling is a little wronged. However, grievances belong to grievances. Tiancai Dibao is Tiancai Dibao; Although these medicines are inferior in quality, they are still very useful for refining pills in the future. The purple air in the Jiujie space is diffuse, and the living spring has turned into a light milky white. "If you can change from milky white to original clarity, it is the spring of life." The sword Spirit said faintly. "How long will it take?" Chu Yang asked. "I don''t know." Jianling shook his head: "I only know that the materials are not complete. At present, the most important material is the lack of a tree of life! As for others... Even if the conditions are still lacking, they are not much worse. Some materials have even gone far beyond! " Chu Yang''s eyes flashed and murmured, "the tree of life? What does it look like? " The sword Spirit said, "as far as I know, there must be some seeds of elves there! This is the real inheritance of the elves. If you don''t have it, it''s the most strange thing! " "I see." Chu Yang broke: "it seems that we should open the jiuchongtian channel earlier..." I can''t help but regret that I just came back from middle school three days ago; Young master Wei once asked about the spring of life. He just said that when the channel is opened, as long as young master Wei can come up, he will tell him the secret. But I never thought of it, but this important condition was missing. Chu Yang sighed for it. But there was nothing to do. Jianling fell asleep at that time After staying in the passage for so long, I should go out myself. Chu Yang sank down and guessed what he might face after going out ¡­¡­ Now it''s a mess outside. The nine robberies lasted a long time; It''s the longest in history. Everyone is surprised; However, this time, we only knew that it was in the last three days, and we couldn''t notice where the specific place was! Everyone is rioting and looking. But it''s just fooling around. In the northwest region, many people came here because of the avalanche and the collapse of wind and thunder platforms some time ago. Li Donghai and others ambushed at the bottom of the cliff, but they were miserable for just one or two hours. The sun came out, and it was poisonous. The snow on the cliff began to melt. After melting, it splashed down. As we all know, the more secret the ambush point is, the better; Concealment requires shelter. But in this ice and snow, the so-called shelter, in addition to ice and snow... What else can it have? So everyone is invisible in the ice and snow. But now the ice has melted Li Donghai and others are almost pouring their heads with ice water. This taste Moreover, as the snow melts more and more, it gradually forms small waterfalls; Clattering down, there is a gradual increasing trend. This space is not big, so there is no place to hide. Li Donghai looked up at the sky and sighed. It was really unlucky. Being depressed, suddenly the wind sounded. Someone pointed to the sky and exclaimed: "dark clouds are coming again..." Sure enough, just for a moment, the original blue sky was shrouded in dark clouds, and then it became thicker and thicker... It began to rain. "My God..." the crowd sighed. "Why don''t we take shelter from the rain..." in the pouring rain, in the ice and snow... This taste is too bad. Anyway, I haven''t waited for him for three months? So Li Donghai, Li Nanshan and others personally made a hole in the middle of the cliff. They hurriedly squeezed in. In an instant, the pouring rain and waterfall turned the hole into a water curtain hole. Hua La, splash thorn Things in the world are so strange. Just after the Li family had just entered the cave, a hole suddenly appeared in the place they had been monitoring. Then, a dark shadow jumped out. As soon as it jumped out, it was in the pouring rain. It was exciting and shivering: "what a strange thing... It was raining heavily in the ice and snow..." It''s really strange. And Chu Yang didn''t know that it was sunny a moment ago. He didn''t see the vision of heaven and earth. After the heat, ice and frost hit, the water vapor rose, and the heat has not disappeared. Of course, there will be a rainstorm. Only after a period of time, the rainstorm will turn into hail. After the hail, it will restore the unchanged weather in 100000 years: heavy snow. (cough, should this be the principle? I... are you kidding After Chu Yang jumped out, the hole disappeared immediately. In the pouring rain, although Chu Yang now has supreme cultivation, he doesn''t want to get wet like a silly bird. So he jumped up, silently opened a hole in the cliff and drilled in himself. The water curtain came down immediately and hid the hole. Chuyang didn''t find it. There was also a big hole on the cliff opposite the hole he dug... Of course, the people opposite didn''t find it. It rained for an hour, and then it turned into a dense hail. It hit down, one by one, the size of an egg. It hit the ground pit by pit The hail lasted for a joss stick and came down with heavy snow. The heavy snow is unprecedented. It is full of large tracts of goose feather snow. It falls thick and stacked one layer after another. It will completely cover all the irregularities on the ground in a very short time. The puddles on the ground were sealed by heavy snow before they even began to freeze! Looking out, the world is silvery and misty. Chu Yang was stunned at the entrance of the cave. I really didn''t expect to see such a wonder of heaven and earth! Finally, when the ground was completely covered, the people in the holes on both sides began to move. On one side, several people began to show their heads. Then he jumped out in the heavy snow. As soon as he jumped out, his eyes naturally looked forward. Suddenly, several people exclaimed: there is such a hole on the cliff directly opposite! Inside, there was a dark head stretching out... The man covered his face and couldn''t see what he looked like. Only his eyes were bright like thieves A cry of surprise also came from the opposite side. Chu Yang didn''t expect to hide so many people just opposite him "What''s going on? What''s going on?" Li Donghai swept out. The subordinate trembled and stared with a finger: "look... Look..." Li Donghai looked up and his nose was crooked. There''s another person across the street! And he didn''t know when he came, but he was definitely before he waited for someone! If later, you can''t find it! So, the original discussions of myself and others fell into this person''s ears? The original embarrassment of himself and others was also seen in his eyes? Li Donghai was really angry at this moment! At the same time, several supreme masters kept blaming themselves: they and others can be regarded as old Jianghu. Why didn''t they find such a big hole here before? Chuyang is also full of murders in his heart: these people definitely came before him! So... Haven''t you seen yourself coming out of there? It''s too dangerous. "Wu, you bastard! Give it to your father quickly. I''ll get out and die! " Li Nanshan was furious and scolded at chuyang. "Slow down, don''t scold... Is it the man who cut down Tianlei platform?" Li Donghai hurriedly stopped it, and he just remembered it now. "Absolutely not! The bastard''s accomplishments are at most one or two of the supreme...... "Li Nanshan looked at his boss with some confusion. Why is the boss confused? Chuyang has jumped down. Black clothes, black robes, black scarves and masks! The murderous spirit in his eyes flickered and soared unceasingly. Originally he was very uncomfortable. Now he was completely aroused by this abuse! Don''t ask, come up and kill? In that case, I don''t care to kill more people under the sword! After coming down, without a word, as soon as the long sword was raised, it was as bright as streamer, and suddenly exploded thousands of swords in the heavy snow. "Who are you?" Li Nanshan was furious: "when Jianghu people met, they started fighting without even passing the door. Do you understand the Jianghu rules?" He hurriedly held out his long sword to parry. Chuyang''s long sword is like the wind, and moves to attack: "you swear first, but you still tell me the Jianghu rules?" His body was flying in the heavy snow, and a smooth sword light was spilled out! Li Donghai watched, but relieved; Although the black masked man''s sword moves are sharp, his cultivation is not very high! There is only one supreme cultivation. People like yourself can eat him! Now, although Li Nanshan is struggling to resist, he has no worries about his life! With a wave of hands, thirty or forty people formed a big circle and watched the field. Li Nanshan roared repeatedly and was taken the lead by the other party. He couldn''t even it for a time. He was very angry. He shouted and attacked again and again! Chu Yang saw that everyone had arrived. It seemed that no one else existed. Suddenly, he gave a long roar, and the long sword flashed in the air. In mid air, in the cold light of the long sword, he suddenly gave a "clang" sword sound! The sound of the sword is clear and loud, and contains the majesty of the king in the world! The snowflakes in the sky were completely shattered by the sound of the sword! Below, everyone''s long swords emit clear sword chants at the same time. They brush half a foot away from the sheath. They are cold in the wind and snow. Li Nanshan''s sword was stabbing straight, but at this moment, I don''t know why it suddenly changed direction. With the clang of the sword body, the sword tip turned up. Chuyang swept down! Li Donghai was shocked and almost lost his mind: "where is this ordinary supreme? This is the supreme of the sword! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1246 "Stop!" Li Donghai roared and rushed forward: "Nanshan back!" There was only one strange thing in his mind: the supreme in the sword was very different from the ordinary supreme! According to Li Donghai, the Supreme Master of the sword needs to reach the sixth grade to collect his sword Qi at ordinary times and disguise the same breath as the ordinary Supreme Master. But... This man is clearly a supreme product? Is it disguised? In fact... Is this a Super Master of six products in the sword? At this thought, Li Donghai''s heart was cold. Without waiting for him to say, Li Nanshan had felt the general death of the flash flood and retreated in horror! I can''t dream that the one who fought with himself just now was a Supreme Master of the sword! At this moment, Li Nanshan wanted to cry. You said earlier As I said earlier, how dare I face a Supreme Master of the sword alone? Although it''s just a product... But I''m just a product, okay? But the supreme one in the sword... It''s different from me. It''s a super existence that can rival Li Donghai''s four supreme products... Don''t you deceive people? It''s not like that Li Donghai swept forward and Li Nanshan retreated rapidly. But Chu Yang''s killing heart has moved. How can he escape from the sword? The light of the long sword flashed and went straight into the middle palace; The two swords had just heard a big sound in the south mountain, but they had just crossed! Front and back! At last he flashed quickly and didn''t hurt his heart, but the injury was really serious. I''m afraid it would take some effort to live. But he did not stop at his feet until he retreated more than ten feet away. He looked down and screamed! Several members of the Li family hurried forward to bandage his wound. But the injury was heavy, and the golden sore medicine was washed away by blood. There was nothing to do for a moment! Li Donghai looked at the tragedy of Li Nanshan, his angry body rustled and trembled, his blade like eyes looked at Chu Yang, and there was a torrent of hate: "Your Excellency, you hot means!" Chuyang sneered hoarsely, "I just don''t know. Are you people surrounding me to invite me to tea? Now I''m not as skilled as a man. If someone dies, say, "I''m a hot means?" Li Donghai said faintly, "yes, this is the case in the Jianghu; You are better at killing people, and others have nothing to say; But... Now it''s on my Li family''s territory! " Chu Yang was stunned: "Li family? Are you from the Li family? " Li Donghai smiled cruelly: "good! It''s our Li family! " When he saw Chu Yang, he immediately thought that the other party was afraid of the power of the Li family. He couldn''t help feeling more cruel in his heart. Chu Yang couldn''t help sneering: "it''s the Li family, so what?!" He was stunned because the Li family was a very important link in Mo Tianji''s plan and related to the overall plan trend of Mo Tianji. So I was suddenly surprised: if I have a big revenge now... Will it affect the plan in the future? But Li Donghai''s words stimulated the rebellious spirit in chuyang''s heart: Li family? Even the Li family, so what? Can''t you kill it? Li Donghai said angrily, "tell me your name!" Chuyang smiled softly after the masked towel: "for a group of dead people, there is no need to report their names!" Li Donghai shouted: "dead? You''ll know in a moment who is dead! " He smiled: "do you think you can take advantage by ambushing here in advance?" This man is the supreme of the sword; You can''t keep him on your own! If you want to keep this person, you must have reinforcements! A long howl rushed up through the clouds. Chu Yang''s eyes flashed and his heart moved. This sentence ''you think you ambushed here in advance'' suddenly woke him up. It turned out that these people didn''t see themselves coming out of that channel! The reason why chuyang was so happy that he was angered by the other party''s word and wanted to kill people, in which there was a great element of silence. After all, there was originally no channel here, and after the Jiujie sword owner obtained the fifth Jiujie sword, he can pass through jiuchongtian once, which must be recorded in all major families. And a vision has just happened. Once these coincidences are gathered together, I''m afraid my identity as the leader of Jiujie sword will be exposed. Once your identity is exposed at this time, it will be a disaster for yourself! Just now these words were blurted out by Li Donghai in a hurry. Regardless of his tone, eyes and face, they really show that ah can never lie at this time. Now that I know what they don''t see, why bother with these people here? What''s more, it''s from the Li family. Now kill, chuyang doesn''t feel bad? How good it is to keep them to die with the nine families? "In that case, excuse me!" Chuyang smiled, put down his mind, and suddenly rushed forward. Li Donghai shouted, "stop him! At any cost! " The Li family around me shot at the same time! It was a fierce fight! But since Chu Yang has made up his mind to go, how can he stop with these people? The sword light flashed. When the first two people suddenly retreated, Chu Yang had a sword with Li Donghai, and his body slanted out from here. Then he jumped up like lightning and stepped on the cliff. As long as he succeeded, chuyang was sure to get rid of these people in a very short time. At this time, a fierce wind actually pressed down on the head; Chu Yang''s heart was shocked. He raised his sword to meet him. With a bang, an incomparable force came over. Chuyang retreated again and again, holding back the feeling of discomfort in his chest, and looked up. The long roaring sound in the air kept ringing, and five or six figures floated down. In the wind and snow all over the sky, it is like a relegated fairy in the sky, floating and falling, stepping on the world of mortals. "Now that you''re here, don''t go." A voice said in a deep voice, "I have something else to ask you. It''s not too late to go until I''ve made it clear." Recently, his voice is the person who just collided with chuyang. Six people fell at the same time, occupying a hexagonal position. Chu Yang''s heart kept complaining! Six people, more than six products, supreme! Six Super masters beyond the distance between immortal and fan! What can I do now? Even if Jianling takes over the master''s body now, he is definitely not the opponent of these six people! He is the supreme one of the swords. If the sword spirit takes over, he can be promoted to the third level at most. This kind of cultivation is just very hard for a six grade supreme; Not to mention the six? Chu Yang and Jianling discussed in a very short time and quickly made a decision that Jianling would rather pay a certain price than break through! As soon as the other party starts, act immediately. But before you start, you have to see if this thing has turned for the better. Never go that way until the mountain is at its end. "What''s your name?" The head of the old man looked cold with a trace of gentleness. Although it was very hypocritical gentleness, it was an attitude after all. He only heard him say, "take off your mask and let me see your face." Chuyang laughed hoarsely, "why, do you think you can''t eat me?" The old man''s face was kind and said faintly, "Why are you so? Let''s have a good talk. Isn''t it good to make friends? Besides, we should always judge the merits of the matter. I''ve always been reasonable. If it''s really our fault, I''ll apologize for your excellency. It''s nothing. " Li Donghai was cold in his heart: sure enough, this is the idea of the family. He couldn''t help but say sadly and angrily: "master 13, Nanshan has been hit by him in a dilemma of life and death... And this man is clearly not..." "How do you know he''s not?" The old man waved his hand and said, "if there is an old five, Nanshan can''t die!" Chu Yang wondered: is this the case? When did the nine families become so well disciplined? I killed their people and they tried to reason with me? It seems that I haven''t reached the point where all the experts will bow down when the tiger body shakes and the king''s domineering spirit appears? Does this welfare actually include this? The old man turned to look at Chu Yang and smiled faintly: "you don''t want to take off your mask, so it''s okay for us to talk like this." He took another big step. "How long have you been at the bottom of this cliff?" The old man asked quietly, but with a very serious look. Chuyang''s heart flashed. According to the meaning of this sentence, I''m afraid these people have blocked it for a long time. If I say they just came in now, it''s obviously inappropriate After thinking for a while, he said: "well... The time is not very clear, but it''s always a few months? I wonder what you mean by asking this? " The old man''s eyes brightened again and said, "so you must know who the man who cut off the wind and thunder platform is?" He narrowed his eyes, smiled and said, "or is your Excellency the one who cut down the wind and thunder platform?" The old man liked to start, looked at the cave just dug out by chuyang, narrowed his eyes and smiled: "this stone cave is very close to the wind and thunder platform. Sir, do you think so? " Chuyang still hasn''t figured out what the other party''s intention is. Hundreds of answers flashed in his heart. After all, he took a deep breath and cautiously replied, "I didn''t understand your meaning." He said he didn''t understand, but the old man smiled. It seemed that he had determined something and smiled faintly: "but I think your strength is not enough to cut down the wind and thunder platform. Dare you ask, what method did you use to cut down the wind and thunder platform?" It seems that he just decided it was chuyang. Chu Yang took a deep breath and said, "I still don''t understand." The old man narrowed his eyes and smiled, "you''d better understand; If you don''t understand, it''s very boring. " Chu Yang said, "I knocked it down, so what? I didn''t bring it down, so what? I don''t understand. What do you mean? " Chu Yang felt that there seemed to be something else in it? Just admit it! Anyway, the wind and thunder platform is not related to the nine sword robber; If the fifth section of Jiujie sword has been under here, I''m afraid the wind thunder platform has fallen eight or nine times in the past 90000 years... Chuyang feels that it seems to be an... Opportunity Finally, I wrote it... Directly let my brain crash several times... Ask for a monthly ticket£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1247 "This is an opportunity!" In Jiujie space, Jianling said hurriedly, "as far as I know, after the Li family occupied the northwest, they found that the terrain here was cold and not suitable for human habitation at all. So he proposed to move... " "But before we could move, we found an extremely huge Amethyst mine underground in the northwest. So the Li family suddenly changed their mind and stayed. No one in the other nine families knows about this... " The sword Spirit said, "the Li family spent a lot of effort to build a foothold in the ice and snow wasteland and transform it into a place where human beings can live. It''s hard to estimate the effort. However, when the Li family settled down and started secret mining, they found that the Amethyst mine could not be mined at all! " "Why can''t it be mined?" In his mind, Chu Yang asked. "Because this huge Amethyst mine is actually wrapped in a strange metal. This kind of thing is similar to the Xingyun mountain of Zhuge family... Even the top of the ninth grade can''t be destroyed! So after mining the common Amethyst on the edge, the Li family can only watch the core drool and have nothing to do! " Jianling blinked: "I''ll say so much. You can do the rest by yourself." Chu Yang''s eyes turned and hurriedly asked, "I just ask, is there a family that specializes in mining Amethyst?" "If there were, the Li family would have found it." The sword spirit rolled his eyes and went straight to his destination. He was very confident that after such a hint, Chu Yang could definitely come up with a solution to get out. Jianling has 10000% confidence in chuyang So Jianling simply went to have a rest Chu Yang thought. ¡­¡­ Seeing that Chu Yang had not spoken for a long time, the old man thought he was worried. He laughed and his eyes twinkled: "just admit it. As far as I know, this wind and thunder platform has been protected by the power of wind and thunder for 100000 years. Even the supreme nine grade peak may not be destroyed! But under your control, it''s like destroying the withered and decadent... I think there must be a reason for this? " Chu Yang hesitated, his eyes flickered and said, "if I don''t say it?" The old man smiled cruelly, "what do you say?" Chu Yang closed his eyes, looked up at the sky, took a deep breath, smiled bitterly, and said, "now that we have reached this point today, it seems that I can''t help it." The old man smiled gently, "very good! Your excellency is a wise man. What I like most in my life is smart people. " "Six Super masters are eyeing, even if they hide their whereabouts, what''s the use?" Chu Yang shook his head, but smiled bitterly. He reached out and took down his mask, revealing a young man''s face; Then, in the midst of the people''s dumbfounded, he took off a layer of skin from his face and suddenly became a middle-aged man of forty or fifty. In this way, it completely gives people a feeling: This is his true face! Everyone in the Li family was stunned. Unexpectedly, this guy was so careful that he even wore a human skin mask behind his mask. The old man''s eyes flashed and said, "Your Excellency is bearing the supreme cultivation in the sword. This face is very strange." Chu Yang smiled bitterly: "I''ve never appeared in the Jianghu. Naturally, I''m unfamiliar. But what''s the use of such tricks in front of predecessors? " Chu Yang''s voice is sincere and his posture is very low. The old man stroked his beard and smiled. He could see that he was flattered by this small flattery. "I''m fierce; I don''t know what to call you? " The old man said very kindly. "Cheap name is not worth mentioning..." Chu Yang looked around in some embarrassment. Those thirty or forty people still glared at him. He hurt li Nanshan. Now they don''t know whether they are alive or dead. How can these people not be angry? Li Tongtian "Oh", smiled thoughtfully and said, "in that case, let''s go out and find a place to talk." Then six people surrounded chuyang and flew all the way up. As chuyang said, six Super masters are nearby. They don''t worry about chuyang running away! Seven brothers and six products are supreme. Look at the supreme one in a sword. If you can run... It''s a shame to lose yourself alive! The second is... It''s not a turning point at all. If you can know how this person knocked down the wind thunder platform and master this method, the Li family can say: it''s straight! This is a problem that has not been solved in 10000 years! Don''t say that chuyang just beat a one product supreme into life and death. Even if he killed all those groups... Li Tongtian will never turn against chuyang now. Extorting confessions by torture... That''s the next policy: what if the other party''s unique skill doesn''t work in a short time? Or the other party will directly burn jade and stone Offend or kill people... Then there is no hope It''s rare to see the other party so "reasonable and aware of current affairs"... Li Tong''s innocence is like picking up a baby. Seven people flew away, leaving only more than 40 people below gnashing their teeth and daring to be angry but afraid to speak. Everyone went up on the cliffs on both sides of the wind thunder platform and galloped all the way. From a distance, they saw a tent of the same color as snow, which has now been buried in the wind and snow. "Dare you go in?" Li Tongtian smiled. "I said I didn''t dare to go in. Can I not go in?" Chu Yang asked with a smile. "No." "Of course I dare to go in." Chu Yang laughed. Li Tongtian also laughed and suddenly found that he appreciated the guy in front of him. If you can afford to put it down and judge the situation, you are really a first-class person. Seven people entered the tent. Li Tong winked at the angel, and the four Supreme masters immediately turned out and guarded the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest. In the tent, there are only two six supreme masters left. Li Tongtian took out the teapot and tea from the storage ring, gathered the spirit and melted the water, boiled the tea, filled the tea meticulously, and was actually a kind of hospitality. "Good tea!" Chu Yang took a sip and was full of praise. "This tea is baked from the tender buds of ice lotus in the wind and snow. It is unique in Northwest China. When you drink it, you can remove the fire, solidify your vitality, improve yourself, lift the spirit and condense the source. " Li Tongtian smiled faintly: "I have to offer half a catty to my family in a year." Chuyang heard the string song and knew the elegance: "I''m honored and spoiled!" Li Tongtian was not in a hurry. After drinking three cups of tea, he began to introduce the topic: "what you just said... It seems that he hasn''t finished..." Where is not finished? I didn''t say it at all. Chu Yang whispered in his heart. "Old Chengli inquired. I can''t protect myself now. Naturally, I have to come out completely." Chu Yang pondered for a moment: "but... If you cooperate so much, what you want is just a life..." As long as Li Fu and Xiao pin promise that they will be safe and sound, ha ha You have a bird''s character! Chu Yang scolded in his heart, and his face was more sincere: "when he said the younger generation''s surname, old Li has a wide range of knowledge, and he must be able to know the younger generation''s origin¡° Li Tongtian stroked his beard and smiled, a little reserved: "what I said is that there are not many people or things I don''t know in this world." "Younger generation... Surname Zi." Chu Yang said it meaningfully, hehe smiled, looked at Li Tongtian with a kind of conceit and pride, and looked forward to it: "Li Lao, don''t I have to go on?" Li Tongtian frowned. Purple? What''s the matter with purple? Why am I not impressed at all? Li Tongtian looked up at the other brother blankly, and then the two six supreme masters shook their heads neatly. Obviously, they haven''t heard of... There is a famous purple in the Jianghu He coughed awkwardly and remembered the cowhide he had just blown. Li Tongtian couldn''t help but get a little fever on his old face: "please, young brother... I''m a little ignorant." Chu Yang also showed a look of consternation: "er... This... I''m ashamed." Chuyang smiled with self mockery: "also, the younger generation''s family never appeared in the Jianghu. Recently, it has become a single pass. Old Li hasn''t heard of it, which is also very normal." Li Tongtian couldn''t help comforting: "brother Zi doesn''t have to worry about it... It''s really... Cough, over the years, I don''t know how many families once dominated the mainland have turned into dust... At least your family and you exist. This is a great blessing compared with those permanently eliminated families that have lost their children and grandchildren. " "Yes, old Li said yes." Chu Yang took a breath. Can he not hear it? Although Li Tongtian''s words are to comfort himself, the threat is also so obvious: if you don''t obey, your family will be the same as those families But how could I be disobedient? I can''t wait to explain to you "Junior Zixiao smoke." Chu Yang seemed a little frustrated: "I''m from the Amethyst family!" "Amethyst family?!" Li Tongtian''s eyes flashed, and the other person even shook his body. It''s just the name of this family. It''s very fascinating Especially the Li family, guarding an undeveloped Amethyst mine, can imagine their depression. Now, there is actually a person who is known as the "Amethyst family", and this person can cut off the wind thunder platform with weak strength? "Yes, our Amethyst family... Has great skills and has always been the root cause of trouble, so our ancestors said that no one is allowed to go out of the Jianghu." Chu Yang sighed: "it''s a pity that there is a great change, only myself..." Of course, his sigh was ignored. At this moment, the two supreme masters have only one thought in their hearts: do you have miraculous skills? Cause of trouble? What kind of strange function is the root cause of trouble? "Our family''s Amethyst magic skill can echo the breath of Amethyst from afar. We can easily explore where there is Amethyst ore. moreover, no matter how difficult it is to mine Amethyst ore, we can easily mine Amethyst. This door is really useless... "Chu Yang threw out a heavy bomb in a very proud and helpless tone!... First thing: the Deputy moderator, Mr. Ben Xin, recommended a book to me, the vertical sword world, which is big enough to ride the wind and resist the sword. Now it is the second place in the monthly ticket list of new books on the home page of the starting point. You might as well go and have a look. > Second thing: there are some tragedies today; Cough, I have a small notebook. Cough, in middle school, it wrote something that my wife can''t see, such as... Love poems. Most importantly, I fell in love with a lot of people at that time, so I wrote a lot. Although he never confessed to any one, he wrote a lot of love poems. This book has always been stuffed in the gap between the two books in the bookcase. I forgot... But today my wife was nervous and had to clean up... I was having a good time reading it on the balcony with a strange evil king. Suddenly I was caught up: what is this? On the spot, the cigarette end I was holding fell on my pajamas... My wife was surprised: it''s really literary... There are many people... Xiaxia, Aiai and XiuXiu... There are fourteen or five, which is arrogant... Poor me. I''ve been explaining for a day: don''t you see that this book has turned yellow? It''s been a long time... Hey... The third thing: it will still break out today, but it''s a little later. Well, the monthly ticket is getting farther and farther away. Please catch up with us and let me see some hope Thank you. Because I have to code words, coax my wife, and explain the ignorant past and light feelings of 16 years ago (now it''s egg pain, you said I was free to write love poems at that time...)... Give me a few monthly tickets... I will explode, I guarantee my personality£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1248 "When!" The white jade teacup in Li Tongtian''s hand fell off, fell to the ground and broke into three pieces. At the moment, the Li Supreme Master stared as big as a copper bell, his breath was short, and his face was red! Can easily explore Amethyst? Can easily mine Amethyst? This... Isn''t this the problem that our Li family has had a headache for 10000 years? Why... The boy jumped out of the sky and solved the ten thousand year problem at once? Li Tongtian only felt dizzy. The next supreme is no better. One mouth can be directly stuffed with two duck eggs. There were a few soft noises outside, but the other four Supreme masters who had been eavesdropping couldn''t help bumping their heads into the tent. "What''s the matter?" Chu Yang asked in surprise. "Uh, uh, nothing." Li Tongtian said awkwardly, and then looked up at Chu Yang: "this... Purple brother! What you said just now... I don''t understand... Cough, can you explain? " Chu Yang shook his head helplessly and said, "I also know it''s hard to believe this kind of thing." He smiled bitterly, "but my family didn''t dare to be born because of this. Can only hide in the mountains and forests; However, our family has special blood. If you want to practice, you must use the Qi of amethyst. " He stretched out his hand and said, "look, old Li." Li Tongtian hurried to his eyes. In chuyang''s white palm, a clear purple line emerged with the movement of Kung Fu! It''s completely purple! The purest purple in the world! At this moment, Li Tongtian decided that he had never seen such a pure and dignified purple in his life! Among all colors, this is the real king! Moreover, Li Tongtian could see that it was pure purple revealed in his blood! It''s definitely not a mystery, and it''s not a pigment precipitation. Li Tongtian tried to touch it, and suddenly felt an unspeakable feeling, as if the whole mind had to be immersed in it. I let go with horror. I was shocked on my face. "This is my Amethyst magic skill." Chu Yang sighed with emotion: "it''s the only thing that has the blood of amethyst. Then, you must get through the Amethyst connection in your infancy and open the purple sky. Before you are 15 years old, the Amethyst magic must break through the first stage; Then, after practicing to a certain extent, you can feel the smell of amethyst, judge the ore vein, and then grab Amethyst! " Chu Yang''s voice was very painful, his face was very painful, and even had some sad meaning: "such harsh conditions... After training, he can only be a miner... What a tragedy!" Li Tongtian was also stunned and trembled: what a good thing for our Li family! A burst of joy in my heart: Fortunately, I didn''t play hard; Otherwise, I''ll annoy the boy, and the boy will burn jade and stone... It''s really a chicken flying egg. Ten thousand steps back, even if it was forced out of the mouth of the "Amethyst magic skill", how harsh the conditions are when you listen to him every day. You must live in the blood of Amethyst and get through the Amethyst connection when swaddling; From the age of 15 to the first stage Does anyone in the Li family have Amethyst blood? Didn''t you brush it off at the first level? Thanks to my caution. Chu Yang continued to complain: "in particular, cultivating this magical skill requires countless amethysts; Other heaven and earth auras can''t be used at all. Since the family accident, only myself was left; All the treasures were swept away; My Amethyst skill was unsustainable, so I came out to wander the Jianghu... " "It''s been a hard time..." Chu Yang said with a runny nose and tears. "It''s really not easy..." Li Tongtian''s mind was absent-minded, and he was constantly planning. "It doesn''t matter. It''s even more tragic." Chu Yang looked sad and angry: "every Amethyst mine is occupied by a big family... Don''t mention practicing with Amethyst, I''m reduced to practicing with Amethyst for blood..." "With all kinds of helplessness, I went all the way north to find places where people are rarely seen; When I arrived here this day... I felt a strong smell of amethyst, and then I risked to break the wind thunder platform... I wanted to find some Amethyst to use, but I didn''t think that the wind thunder platform had nothing, just a thing suppressed by Amethyst! " Chu Yang looked up to the sky and sighed. "Amethyst suppression?" Li Tongtian immediately stared round: "I''d like to hear it in detail." "In a word, this storm platform is here to suppress Qi Yun." Chu Yang helplessly explained: "I say you don''t understand..." in his heart, he said: in fact, I don''t understand myself. "I really don''t understand. Please give me some advice." Li Tongtian politely filled chuyang with tea. "Let''s say that Amethyst exists only in places with strong gas transportation! Generally speaking, this kind of place is called "Feng Shui" "The wind and thunder platform suppresses the dragon''s Qi to prevent leakage." "I thought this was the leader of repression, so I bravely cut it all the way with Amethyst magic... I didn''t know that the Amethyst mine here was so huge... I kept cutting to the end and found that it was far away from the real ore vein... When I wanted to dig from here, your people came..." "I finally endured it for three months. Today, the weather was abnormal. There was heavy rain, hail and snow. I wanted to take advantage of the power of heaven and earth to get away. How could I expect to be blocked by six powerful supreme masters in this weather? There is no way in heaven and no door in earth! Besides, apart from telling their own secrets... There is no way to live! " Chu Yang looked up at the sky and sighed: "time is also life! Is it true that my Amethyst family can not avoid the fate of ''working hard and making wedding clothes for others'' This talk was really tearful! However, it is a good thing to listen to such a mourning in the ears of the two supreme masters! Chu Yang said sadly, and the more they heard it, the more excited they were. Later, he even smiled and was overjoyed! This is really want to doze when someone sent a pillow; When I wanted to marry a wife, a big girl with deep love for herself came God does what people want. Why do we Li family have to live in this cold place? Why does the Li family attach so much importance to the cutting off of the wind and thunder platform? Isn''t that why? After a few years, I really got a super harvest! I believe even the ancestors will jump so high when they hear this news? Under the Li family, there are huge Amethyst mines! If you let this boy mine it all Hiss! Li Tongtian took a breath of excited air conditioner and almost choked himself to death. I''m so excited! Well, it hasn''t been confirmed yet. It''s not too late to confirm it before making plans "Purple brother!" Li Tongtian made up his mind: "do you really have such magical Kung Fu?" Chuyang sighed sadly, "Li Lao... Although our family has never been born, have you really heard of the name of our Amethyst family? It''s said that which of the nine families has come over the past tens of thousands of years... It''s the terrain specially invited from our Amethyst family... " "Er, er..." Li Tongtian was embarrassed, but he was complaining in his heart; You know it''s "tens of thousands of years"? How many things can you forget in tens of thousands of years? Besides, how many times have the nine families changed? You thought I could know But Li Tongtian can understand. Most people think highly of themselves and their families. Even if they are traffickers and pawns, they feel good and powerful. I always feel that if I do something, others can remember myself In fact... Some things are very common, but you think they are great. You see yourself as the most important in the world, but in the eyes of others, who will see you so important? Maybe not even fart Fart, it can stink for a while. Therefore, the biggest disadvantage of most people is that they take themselves too seriously. The only descendant of the Amethyst family in front of him made this mistake! However, this is not a problem for Li Tongtian, but a weakness that can be used. "Brother Zi, as long as you really have this ability, you are really rich when you come to the northwest this time!" Li Tongtian''s vivid bewitching way. Chu Yang glanced and smiled bitterly, "Li Lao, people don''t talk in secret! Now that it''s in your hands today, please just say it. What do you want me to do to let me go? Let''s all open the skylight and tell the truth. If I can''t do it, you won''t let me go. This is something we don''t need to say... Then I''ll stay; If I can do it, I''ll finish it as soon as possible and leave as soon as possible... " Li Tongtian laughed and his gray beard trembled: "brother Zi despises me too much. Can I be the kind of person who only knows to take advantage? Our Li family has been handed down for thousands of years. It''s a gold lettered signboard. When did we do things that I''m sorry for others? " Chu Yang was at a loss. He was surprised and said, "that..." Li Tongtian smiled and said, "brother Zi, here is your chance; As long as you really have the ability you said... Then I can guarantee! No matter how many amethysts you use for cultivation in your future life, our Li family has contracted them all and provided them free of charge! " Chu Yang''s face was suddenly surprised: "seriously?!" "Nature is serious!" Li Tongtian continued: "not only that! Moreover, as long as you really have that ability, our Li family can even help you rebuild the Amethyst family! We are fully responsible for taking a wife and concubine for you and inheriting incense! I promise you and my two families will always be allies; I won''t betray each other forever! " Chu Yang''s breath was rapid, there was fog in his eyes, his fingers trembled excitedly, and his lips trembled: "you... You didn''t lie to me?" He seemed to be excited and his heart was about to jump out. Li Tongtian was more relieved (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1253 "I need Amethyst! The more, the better! More is better! " A certain person roared and roared with excitement! "I need to arrange my residence as soon as possible!" "I need free access to Amethyst!" "I need you to gather all the things I need at the next moment!" "I need..." Chu Yang was crazy, and generally repeatedly mentioned the conditions: "I need Amethyst to improve the Amethyst magic skill and speed up the cracking speed! I can''t wait for such a huge treasure! I need to go in and out freely so that I can come immediately when I have inspiration! Day or night! Whether it''s early morning or three o''clock! " "Do you understand?" "I want the most luxurious residence. I want to be able to swim in the room! You can get rid of it in the room and you can''t smell it! It''s all about my mood! I''m in a bad mood, so I''m slow to enter the country! " "I need servants! I need the worst looking maid to go out and participate in the jiuchongtian beauty pageant! Never too short! Absolutely not fat, absolutely not thin; Absolutely not flat! " "This affects my vision, my vision will affect my mood! My mood will lead to... " "I like to be quick, but I don''t like to be sloppy... In the future, my orders must be executed at the first time. If there is a slight delay, there will be no amnesty!" "I need independent space! When I cracked this huge Amethyst mine, everyone rolled away except the moment when I was about to succeed! I''m not playing monkey tricks! " "If the above conditions can''t meet me... I... I''m not interesting to live..." The general condition of chuyang''s continuous fire directly knocked over all the Li family who had not woken up from the great surprise! But who is Li wubo? This is the head of one of the nine families! How old is it? How clever? Just a moment later, it was reflected, and immediately issued orders in a row! "Prepare Amethyst for Lord purple immediately! Ten thousand dollars first! " "Arrange the core residence immediately!" "Give the purple Lord a token to enter and leave the Amethyst mine freely immediately!" "No one is allowed to watch when Lord purple cracks the Amethyst mine!" "Prepare a maid for Lord Zi immediately! Want the highest quality beauty! It must all be the body of Bing qingyujie''s daughter! " "Immediately..." ¡­¡­ Chu Yang waved: "send these prepared amethysts to where I live! I''m going to work overtime tonight! " Then he sat on the ground: "I''ve just had great luck and my physical strength is overdrawn... I can''t walk." Li wubo roared hurriedly: "come on, carry the purple Lord back." The crowd of stars and the moon generally picked up purple and sent him back. He was as careful as serving his white haired mother in a serious illness! It was discovered that there were such a huge amount of amazing treasures in the Amethyst mine. At present, the position of purple Lord in the Li family has risen to the pivotal position of "cherishing national treasure". Never annoy this master; Don''t make me unhappy! The future of the whole Li family now depends on the master''s Amethyst skill. The Li family''s thought is very complex and simple: it''s an eventful time; Once these amethysts are mined, they will have amazing value! Moreover, we can create a large number of experts for the Li family in the shortest time! Especially now, one of the nine robberies is in his family. In this regard, his family has actually broken away from the other eight families! In the future, the nine sword robbers will come up and their family will inevitably have to fight with the other eight families! There is no chance of winning... Even if you are alone, there is no chance of winning! Not to mention eight? If the situation becomes clear and is attacked by a group, it is lucky that the Li family can finally keep a Li Xiong figure! As for the rest of the family, there are several people who can follow Li xiongtu to create a prosperous era in the future... That''s really not sure! But God help me too! At this time, in his own family, he suddenly found such an amazing treasure! And it is a great treasure that can create more than a dozen Supreme Jiupin masters in the shortest time Li family, isn''t it like adding wings to a tiger? If so, with the power of Jiujie sword master... Then the Li family can stride across the new century with great strides at little cost! This This is not the pie falling from the sky, it is the gold brick falling from the sky! As for the "descendant of the Amethyst family", the only one in the world who can exploit this treasure, isn''t he more afraid of falling in his hand and melting in his mouth? So Li wubo agreed to chuyang''s conditions almost without thinking. He deeply knew: under the great surprise of discovering huge treasure; The Amethyst descendant is already a little crazy. If you make him unhappy at this time, it is tantamount to pouring a ladle of cold water on the furnace, and the reaction will be immeasurably serious! Looking at a descendant of Amethyst family being carried away, Li wubo could no longer control his happy face: "I''ll find my ancestor!" Ran away without a shadow. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "... that''s what happened, my ancestors!" In the secret Hall of Li''s family, four people in black sat upright and listened to Li wubo''s introduction. The faces of the four people were as stiff as iron, and even their faces were a little numb. Only when I heard the words "soul of amethyst, holy crystal and divine crystal", the eyes of the three people next to me suddenly lit up; Then, the old man in black in the middle also looked up slowly, and his eyes swept past as if they were condensed into reality! Just a glance, it seems to be heavy with the vicissitudes of years, which makes people feel depressed. Li wubo''s introduction had been completed, and the Hall fell into silence. After a long time, the talent in the middle nodded slowly and said, "you did a good job. Give him whatever he wants! In any case, the first priority now is to take out the treasure! " Although he could not see how old his face was, his energy and face looked very healthy and ruddy; Only at this moment, the voice was hoarse and difficult as expected. It seems that the iron block rusted for many years is suddenly rubbed and makes a strange harsh sound. "Yes." Li wubo was flattered and respectfully agreed, and his face flushed with excitement. The one who spoke was the real founder of the Li family and the son of Jiujie! Li Chunbo! Over the years, although Li wubo has seen the old ancestor several times, each time the old ancestor is silent. No matter what he says, he doesn''t raise his eyebrow. "But... Some future plans..." Li Chunbo frowned, stopped talking, and closed his eyes again. "Yes, that''s what my grandson plans. Even if I give him Amethyst, I just need to strictly control his going out and let him be under the control of our family. Where can he go? As long as he can successfully take it out, our family is the biggest beneficiary. " "Even the grandson thought; If we can match the beautiful woman of the descendants of the family to zixiaoyan as a wife... If we can succeed, we will give birth to the descendants... Then there will be Amethyst blood in our family. At that time, this person will be killed or imprisoned... All between us! " Li wubo respectfully announced his plans, including all the conspiracies, without reservation. He knew that no one could hide his thoughts and secrets in front of the old ancestor. Li Chunbo took a long breath and shook his head; Then, after a pause and shaking his head, he opened his eyes. In his eyes, he hated iron and did not agree. "Old ancestors......" Li wubo said cautiously. "Unworthy children!" Li Chun sighed, a little disappointed: "only with sincerity can we change sincerity... No one can make friends; From what you said, we can see that the Jianghu rules and painstaking efforts have been lost in our Li family! " Li Chunbo seemed a little angry and said a lot for the first time. "Even if you can succeed in this way for a while, can you... Succeed in the next 90000 years? The Li family, sooner or later, will be the end of the collapse of the family and the loss of all their blood! " "Why didn''t you think about making friends? Moving with emotion is far more effective than threatening with threat; It''s more broad to reason than to lure for benefit... If you really make friends, you can add a great help to the Li family... If you cross the river and tear down the bridge... How can you know that you can''t betray you if you cultivate it in the future! " "I''m disappointed with the Li family! I founded the Li family. Now, I can only watch the Li family decline step by step! Even if there are 10000 such treasures... But if the people''s hearts are not right, you can''t keep them! " Li Chunbo''s body shook and disappeared. "I have retired from family affairs for a long time and am no longer in charge. Let''s see... For thousands of years, the Li family''s thought has been distorted for 7000 years... Even if I Li Chunbo is the founder... What is the power to return to heaven? I can change the face of the river, but how can I change the hearts of my children and grandchildren who have distorted the hearts of the people for 7000 years? " Finally, there was a long sigh: "I hope you can remember! To become the nine families... You need to be... A person first! That''s good! " Li Chunbo disappeared. The other three disappeared. Li wubo got up blankly, some in a trance; However, after a long time, his heart sank again; I don''t want to be a gentleman in the Jianghu... Who is not familiar with me now? In that case, didn''t the Li family burst faster? To recruit a descendant of the supreme Amethyst in the sword whose personality and temperament have been set, where can you be assured of cultivating one yourself? Family preservation is the first priority; As for being a gentleman... Let''s wait until the nine disasters are over... What kind of friends can''t you make as long as you have strength, plan and means? Why do you have to be gentle at this critical moment? Li wubo stepped out. There was a sad sigh in the void behind me............................ I hurried to my father-in-law''s house in the afternoon. It turned out that my father-in-law had a battle with my mother-in-law... It was so energetic that I fell to the ground... I had no choice but to get my mother-in-law back to my house... The old man likes raising flowers, Yesterday, I went to an old friend''s house in Linyi and asked my grandparents to bring back a pot of flowers. It is said to be very precious. But the leaves fell... The old lady saw that she had withered and occupied such a delicate flower pot. When the old man was not at home, she pulled it out and threw it into the chicken nest and replaced the Chlorophytum with a pot... God knows that just because a pot of flowers can quarrel like this... She was really helpless, At such an old age... I continue to code... Alas... I wonder if I will quarrel with my wife because of a pot of flowers when I am old? >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1254 There was a dense movement in the empty hall, and the figure of Li Chunbo, the ancestor of the Li family, appeared again. "What''s the matter?" The other three also appeared at the same time. These four people seem to be the same body, advancing and retreating together. They disappear together when they disappear and appear together when they appear. "Li family, it''s over." Li Chunbo sighed a long sigh. "What do you mean?" The other three looked surprised. Li Chunbo smiled bitterly and looked bleak: "look at what kind of person the leader of the Li family has become... He has a deep mind and a thick city government; The word "Li" comes first, and the name shines in the eyes. " "The Li family has gone bad." Li Chunbo said faintly, "there is no need to exist any more!" Among the other three people in black, one of them said reluctantly, "brother, this is your lifelong effort and your descendants! It''s Li''s family. " "No." Li Chunbo shook his head and said sadly, "it''s not..." With his hands on his back, he slowly walked to the position he had just sat down, with a look of memory in his eyes. He said for a long time: "in those years, uncle once said that passing down this heart is inheritance!" The other three were in awe! The person who knows what he said is the last Lord of Jiujie sword! But I also feel confused. This heart is passed down, which is inheritance! Does this mean... Blood doesn''t matter? "If the heart is upright and diligent, why should we take the path? Is it far to climb the stars and pick the fight?" Li Chunbo sighed, "a hero in life. Of course, it''s a noble spirit! If one day, this heroic spirit will deteriorate; It has become a synonym for meanness... At that time, this kind of blood inheritance, don''t mention it. " "Because inheritance has become a disgrace." Although Li Chunbo said so, his eyes still showed pain. "After I founded my family, I wandered the Jianghu and finally achieved great success! At the time of the supreme three grades, practice in isolation; Three thousand years later, the customs clearance; The family has changed! " "At that time, he wrote down his ancestral teachings to teach future generations. But the body wanted to cross the gap between heaven and man, and its vitality surged endlessly, so it closed again... It didn''t go out again until more than ten years ago. " "But the Li family is no longer my Li family!" "Today, the bottom line of the Li family was explored with this great treasure. It''s so dirty. " Li Chunbo smiled faintly: "at the beginning, nine uncle Zhuge smiled and once divined for my Li family: Spring waves surge for thousands of years, and once there is no wave, it will be mediocre. Who can predict ten thousand years, and there is always love between heaven and earth!" "I have never understood the meaning of this sentence, but today, I finally understand." Li Chunbo looked faintly at the sky outside the door, and his eyes showed solitude: "my name is Chunbo. I founded the Li family and became the nine families with the prestige of my father; It is "spring waves surging and prospering for thousands of years"; Now, it has indeed been ten thousand years! " "The current owner is called wubo. Li Chunbo started his family business. Now that there is no wave... Can the Li family still exist? " Li Chunbo smiled bitterly: "so... Once there is no wave, it will be mediocre." "This is life!" With a faint smile, Li Chunbo stood up and stepped out the door: "my life of the Li family! I''m Li Chunbo''s life! " His body disappeared as he took this step. The other three men in black looked at each other. This time, they didn''t disappear with him. "Big brother''s mood seems a little depressed." "Yes." "But how can the Li family''s ten thousand year foundation be destroyed?" "Good." "Brother, don''t we care?" "Exactly!" "You can''t say anything and watch the Li family disappear..." ¡­¡­ Chuyang lives in a big apartment in the core area! Single family, elegant environment, in this ice and snow, there are several rare green plants in this garden. The houses are all made of Wannian xuanbing, but they are not cold, but warm. Inside, there is a huge swimming pool that can hold more than a dozen people to swim together; Under the swimming pool, there are all rare warm jade. Even if ice water is poured in, it can warm up quickly. Generally, who can live here is not immune to cold and heat? So these things are just for enjoyment. But chuyang does not enjoy it for enjoyment; But for another purpose. There is a small hole in the warm jade of the pool; In the hole, it gradually emits warm temperature. This is the fire in the center of the earth! In this kind of place, when chuyang was about to leave the southeast, Yueling Snow once warned: "there must be the treasure of Jiyang in the extremely cold place! In the Li family, in the extremely cold place, the dark ice is the room, the warm jade is the bottom, and the fire in the center of the earth comes from it. When I came to Li''s house, I lived for some time. But at that time, they did not realize the point of absorbing the power of the earth for cultivation, resulting in missing a good opportunity. " "The cultivation of the power of the earth, the whole nine heavy heaven, I should be the first to realize it, and no one else knows it. Therefore, although the Li family has the purest power source of the earth, such as the fire in the center of the earth, it must not pay enough attention. Otherwise, it will not only be used as a bathing place such as hot spring. " "And actually use this treasure to entertain guests... How can we not make people laugh and laugh!" "If you can come to Li''s house one day, you must seize the opportunity! This has an inestimable effect on the harmony between heaven and man, yin and Yang in the human body! " Chuyang always keeps this sentence in mind! Previously, it seemed that it was an excited and roaring offer, just for this purpose! Now, by all kinds of coincidence, he really achieved his wish. At the moment, Chu Yang jumped into the swimming pool wearing only a pair of shorts. When the center of the foot touched the fire in the center of the earth, I felt it. I was really comfortable and couldn''t help but rejoice. "You guys, bring me two thousand dollars of Amethyst and put it on the side of the pool. Then, wait outside!" Next to him, Zheng had several beautiful and slim girls in white, waiting on them with red faces; Each one is a beautiful woman from thousands of miles. At the moment, he was sent by Qi Qi to wait on a big man to take a bath; Several girls are shy in their hearts; But dare not resist; At the moment, Chu Yang scolded, but he was relieved. He hurried out and moved Amethyst. He put it on the edge of the pool one by one and piled several thick layers. Only with Chu Yang''s permission, he walked out one by one. "Every hour, bring me another two thousand amethysts, you hear me?" Chuyang''s dignified way. "Yes." I saw the "descendant of the Amethyst family" put his hand on the Amethyst by the pool, took a deep breath, and suddenly the purple gas was shining! Then he suddenly absorbed his kung fu. Suddenly, the whole sky over the pool was full of purple Yingying brilliance. The purple gas was shining in the sky. He couldn''t see his body in the water. Wisps of purple gas soared towards chuyang''s nostrils And the Yongquan cave at the bottom of his feet quietly stepped on the small mouth of the fire in the center of the earth when he covered it in all kinds of ways. The Jiuchong heavenly skill worked with all its strength and sucked! However, for a moment, all the people who took a bath in the surrounding houses felt that the water in the pool seemed to be cooler, as if... The temperature suddenly dropped several degrees In the shadow. The two men watched. They are talking to each other. Facing the Supreme Master of the sword, how can the dispatched people be ordinary people? These are two top five! "It seems that he will wantonly collect the gas of Amethyst tonight and prepare to crack the Amethyst mine tomorrow." "It should be so, but the way he absorbs Amethyst is really unique..." "Yes, not only the way is weird, but also... The speed is terrible! In such a short time, dozens of pieces turned into powder... Can''t this boy be hit by Amethyst? " "Absolutely not! Langyilang''s Amethyst has no salvation in his hand. Moreover, once he is injured, he can only absorb the gas of Amethyst from the palm of his hand; But he did it through his nostrils... In a way unheard of. " "It''s really strange!" "Is this boy really going to absorb 10000 amethysts this night?" "No..." The two supreme lords whispered in the dark. Chu Yang''s powerful divine sense had already discovered them, but pretended to be unknown; Just desperately absorbed the Amethyst gas, his nostrils seemed to become the sea, and the roaring Amethyst vitality was the river, which was sucked in one by one and disappeared. The whole pool, a purple light flashing, can''t see anything at all! In fact, chuyang is trying his best to absorb the fire in the center of the earth with his eyes closed! Even the moon listens to the snow. It''s a good thing to miss a good opportunity. How can chuyang not take this opportunity to suck enough? As for the power of extracting Amethyst, it is because... The sword spirit is building on the Amethyst through the tentacles of Jiujie sword, and then extracts the huge heaven and earth vitality contained in these two thousand Amethyst into Jiujie space through chuyang''s body meridians That''s it. Don''t say 2000 amethysts, even 200000... The sword spirit can definitely finish it overnight! But you can''t be as perverted as you are now. Moreover, the Li family is also relatively stingy. They only gave 10000 yuan for one night Only... Gave 10000 yuan! If Li wubo hears this sentence, he must hold his head and cry bitterly. Ten thousand dollars a night? You know, my 10000 yuan is ready for you to absorb for months With the absorption, the expressions on the faces of the two supreme masters who are watching in the dark are becoming more and more wonderful, and their mouths are opening wider and wider: my God! He actually absorbed the vitality of two thousand amethysts in one hour? Shit, what kind of monster is this The surrounding amethysts are getting darker and darker... Finally, when it is close to an hour, there is a crash. Two thousand amethysts that have lost their luster are crushed at the same time, and then become a powder on the ground! "Send Amethyst in! Why are you so tardy! " Some Amethyst messenger roared angrily. The girl was very quiet. She hurried in with Amethyst again. She saw the Amethyst powder around the pool, and the small cherry mouths opened as if she were going to swallow a duck egg! No? Really? As everyone knows, this is not good for chuyang; The real advantage is that the fire absorbed by him in this hour has made his Dantian feel hot... Jiujie sword seems to be very excited and churning in such a temperature... However, the two Hongmeng silk in chuyang Dantian seem to live under the melting of the fire in the earth, The whole body is full of luster..................... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1255 This night is a very strange past! The two supreme masters in charge of surveillance were tortured this night! If you watch other people, you can rest your eyes for a while. But the descendant of the Amethyst family didn''t close his eyes almost all night! Not even a blink! Overnight, I saw the goods lying on their backs in the bath pool; Continuously absorb Amethyst, and several pretty and lovely maids keep moving Amethyst back and forth. Mice move! Then I watched the Amethyst that was moved in decrease at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into powder. Finally, it was dawn. Chu Yang jumped out of the water with a crash. The two supreme masters above found that the descendant of the Amethyst family showed a purple all over, and even his muscles turned purple. In particular, a right hand is more purple! It seems that the whole person has degenerated into a whole piece of amethyst. He murmured, "ten thousand amethysts have finally raised the Amethyst prospectors to a point where they can make full exploration. It seems that today, we should be able to increase the progress." The two above were shocked: Amethyst exploration hand? Need to accumulate with Amethyst energy? i see. "This kind of hot spring really has a promoting effect on the reinforcement of Amethyst exploration hands!" I only heard the Amethyst descendant murmur: "unfortunately... The water temperature is still not too hot... This will inevitably lead to a very slow mining speed; However, this pure heaven and earth hot spring can have such an effect. I don''t have to be demanding anymore... Although it leads to slow mining speed, after all, there is plenty of time and safety... " The Amethyst descendant muttered to himself while wearing clothes. Then the next moment, he rolled out like a whirlwind: "I have to try my power first... See how much I can mine..." The next moment, his figure had disappeared. ¡­¡­ "Amethyst is used to practice Amethyst exploration? The Amethyst prospector is used to mine Amethyst ore? " Li wubo frowned and looked at the two supreme masters in front of him. "I heard him say so, and it should not be a lie from his appearance." The two supreme masters thought for a moment and answered seriously. "Well... He said the hot spring was of great use to Amethyst explorers? But the temperature is not high? " Li wubo''s eyes flashed. "Yes. However, he also said that although the speed will be slightly slower, it will no longer be demanding. He also said he had plenty of time. According to this, he should be planning to stay in our Li family. " Said the two dignitaries cautiously. "That won''t work." Li wubo''s eyes flickered: "he has plenty of time, but our time is running out. The nine robbing sword master has appeared in the last three days. Maybe he will come to our Li''s house in the next moment. The war with the eight families may start at any time. What''s the matter with such a delay? " Li wubo thought for a moment and made a quick decision: "I immediately asked someone to enlarge the eye of the geothermal hot spring." "The master is wise!" Li wubo nodded and smiled, but there was bitterness on his face: "hey... Overnight, 10000 amethysts... This speed... Is really..." He didn''t speak, just a long sigh. But everyone knows what he means: just one day and one night, all 10000 amethysts turn into powder! What a huge consumption? Although one day''s production of Amethyst can fully meet this figure, but... What about the rest of the family? At present, the family Amethyst mine produces only 12000 amethysts a day. The previous figure made the Li family proud. But now, it is a bitter smile. It seems that as long as the huge Amethyst mine has not been mined... Then the descendant of the Amethyst family will stay here for a day, and the whole huge Li family will work for others for a day! Moreover, there is almost no salary. "It depends on Amethyst!" Li wubo narrowed his eyes slightly. A Amethyst Heart can be worth a thousand ordinary amethysts! A piece of Amethyst chalcedony can be worth a thousand Amethyst hearts; As for the soul of Amethyst and holy crystal, holy crystal... It is absolutely impossible to measure with the so-called ''value''! As long as this huge Amethyst mine can be excavated, what is the loss now? ¡­¡­ On the other side, chuyang has come to the huge Amethyst mine. When I pass the customs, I just proudly raise my identity card and stab into it. Who dares to block it? Finally, in front of the huge mountain in the core, Chu Yang took a deep breath and pasted his right hand on the trace of the same size as the tip of the needle cut yesterday! ¡­¡­ "Jianling, when can you take action?" In the space of consciousness, chuyang is impatient. "It''s not urgent. I can go in when you have a little gap." The sword spirit is very calm. "If there is a little gap in such a large and sealed area, will it directly crack from inside to outside? In that way, we will really become working for the Li family. " Chuyang is worried. "Absolutely not." I''ll seal the mouth of the cave with my sword. Once you go in, I''ll seal it with my sword Chu Yang nodded reassuringly, "great. Remember, you must move from the top... By the way, can Jiujie space hold up? " I''m already worried about the capacity of Jiujie space "No problem at all!" Jianling made a promise without hesitation. "Well, good! I''m starting to move! " ¡­¡­ After a long time, Lord Zi was so tired that he became a dead dog. He collapsed on the ground. He had no strength all over. He opened his mouth and shouted, "come on..." A Supreme Master who had been watching him from a distance jumped over: "Lord purple?" "First use a brush to mark the place I dug... I have to look for it for a long time every time. What''s the matter?" The purple adult scolded him impolitely. "Yes." "Get me some Amethyst quickly and get me some natural materials and earth treasures to recover... I''m so fucked. Don''t you Li family even look like this? When I mine once, I have to take off my strength once. Unexpectedly, I didn''t make some preparations early? " "Yes, I''ll go right away." ¡­¡­ A lot of amethyst was placed in front of the purple adult. While exercising his power and collecting the power of amethyst, the purple adult drank tea and ate Tiancai and Dibao: the magic medicine of Northwest specialty heaven and earth: Linglong snow lotus seed. He was like eating sugar beans and chewing them. Finally, three hours later, Lord Zi absorbed 7000 amethysts and performed the mining again in the afternoon Then the whole person really became a puddle of mud: "carry... Carry me back... Rest..." Chuyang''s eyes were listless, and he looked as if he had collapsed. He said powerlessly, "I''m sorry... I can''t... don''t forget to prepare 10000 amethysts to send to my place... More can be done... Today''s entry is really... Too big..." Immediately, a supreme master picked him up carefully and sent him back smoothly all the way. Sighed in my heart: this purple adult is actually a man of temperament... Even tired into a pool of mud. I really feel that he has no strength in his body ¡­¡­ After chuyang left, Li wubo, the leader of the Li family, immediately took a group of old men to check. At first glance, everyone was overjoyed: yesterday was so tired that there was only a small hole the size of a needle, but today, it has reached the size of a peanut! It''s at least 100 times faster than yesterday''s entry! above! It seems that 17000 amethysts are not thrown in vain. The effect is too obvious. Yesterday was the tip of a needle, today peanuts As the peanuts are still far away from being completely opened up, a "passage for human access" will be dug up after opening up, and there will be a heaven like distance But Li wubo is still somewhat satisfied! I haven''t left a trace of hair on it for 10000 years; Now there is such a profound development! How can you not be happy? "Everybody go back! Be sure to keep your mouth shut about this! " In the face of the following people, Master Li gave the highest level sealing order! "Next, we''ll try our best to prepare for it. Other things, completely put aside! " "Yes, master." An old man nearby said, "it''s just... For the fact that major families are encircling and suppressing the extraterritorial demon chuyang, the owner means..." "Fart foreign demons!" Li wubo sniffed: "never heard of it! Besides, if they are willing to encircle and suppress, let them encircle and suppress; We Li family can make a gesture... We will be the enemy sooner or later. The more their strength is lost, the better. The more our strength is maintained, the better! " "Yes." "We must take strict care of this Zixiao cigarette!" Li wubo''s eyes twinkled: "those steps set, seize the time to start! If the Amethyst mine can be mined and those plans have not made progress, kill it quickly! " "Yes!" ¡­¡­ When chuyang went back, he directly jumped into the pool, and then began to absorb Amethyst Of course, the soles of the feet still touched the mouth of the fire in the center of the earth. They immediately felt comfortable and said to themselves, "is it an illusion? Why does the fire in the center of the earth seem to be much bigger today? " The two supreme masters in the dark smiled at each other In such a dangerous enemy''s house, Chu Yang began the most diligent practice in his life. Moreover, it is the practice of making a lot of money under the surveillance of layers! With the fire in the center of the earth, it enters the body and meridians with strong earth Qi; When the savings reached a certain amount, chuyang finally found the biggest problem of cultivation! For a long time, everyone has absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth for cultivation; But today, chuyang found that the vitality of heaven and earth in the past was too monotonous. And dead. Only when the earth''s vitality and heaven''s vitality are integrated can it be a real feeling of "cultivation"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1256 And now, chuyang really has such a feeling of ''cultivation''! The slowly injected earthly vitality gradually melted into the huge Yuan air flow in the body. Slowly, chuyang felt that his vitality had a joy similar to "life". It''s like a long dry land, suddenly ushered in a spring rain. Although the spring rain is not big, it is better to moisten things silently. That is a kind of emotion that is almost moving! Chuyang suddenly had a feeling: everything has vitality! Including the earth and the sky, including wind, cloud and lightning, including all plants, even stones and metals. When you can''t inspire, they are just dead things, but when you inspire, they have their own brilliance. As it is, the vitality of heaven and earth! For example, in a dry land, it hasn''t rained for ten thousand years, but the land is still the land; But once it rains, then, the wonderful things that the earth can show... Will be able to move anyone with a hard heart! Chuyang indulges in this feeling. Slowly, he felt that his spirit seemed to be sublimating... His life seemed to be in Nirvana and entering a new field His mental strength suddenly increased by leaps and bounds. This growth rate makes the sword spirits in Jiujie space feel terrible. Since the last time he swallowed the spiritual power of the first generation of Jiujie sword at the bottom of the desperate lake, chuyang''s spiritual power has not increased independently; In other words, even if there is, compared with the original spiritual power, it is absolutely negligible. But this time, it was a tsunami like growth. The sea is very big. If you add a ladle of water to the sea, the gods will not see growth; But what if you pour all the water of the Yangtze River and the Yellow River into it overnight? If you can''t see growth, you''re a fool. Chuyang''s current growth is similar to this truth. "He made another breakthrough in his mood!" The sword spirit muttered to himself. There was excitement and relief in his eyes. "And this breakthrough in his state of mind will make him touch, really, avenue a long, long time ahead of time!" ¡­¡­ In the next few days, chuyang kept such a cycle: cracking Amethyst, coming back to rest, practicing martial arts eagerly Chu Yang radiated his highest enthusiasm for practicing martial arts in history! Countless earthly vitality was sucked into his body, but Chu Yang didn''t feel the growth of his cultivation, but felt the change of vitality in his body! These earthly vitality are integrated into the original heavenly vitality, changing the vitality of any trace, any ray of meridians! Let it really degenerate into... The vitality of heaven and earth! Chuyang feels that he is becoming different day by day, but he is not changing day by day; The only change is that the two Hongmeng silk in chuyang Dantian are getting fuller and fuller; Finally, it was completely saturated and generally stopped growth; Then, the second root began to grow slowly In just seven days, the second Hongmeng silk was close to the first Hongmeng silk before coming to Li''s house. But Chu Yang felt more and more that the power of the inner earth fire was not enough for him to absorb; This hole is still too small. So after complaining once, the Li family quietly sent someone to double it again! Such a temperature is enough to scald the meat; Everyone is for comfort. No one has ever been willing to make the bath water so hot. So chuyang is the first person to open the Li family''s house Of course, in return, chuyang finally dug the trace to the size of a wine cup when he went to mine Amethyst next time. This progress made everyone in the Li family overjoyed! No one knows that inside this gap, there is a gap that can''t be seen by the naked eye, which has been deeply penetrated That is the power of Jiujie sword; From the first day, it began to penetrate inward. Now, it is about to reach the edge of success. Day 11! Chuyang specially asked: "today, I want to work overtime here. There has been no great progress for a long time, so I''m a little anxious. I''ll work overtime to see if I can speed up the speed." Of course, Master Li was overjoyed and wanted it. "But don''t let anyone disturb me. I was easily disturbed when I transported the Amethyst prospector. Absolute silence must be maintained! Once disturbed, I''m afraid I''ll go crazy. Although I won''t lose my life... But it''s also a year and a half and can''t recover... " In this regard, the Li family immediately responded: no one is allowed to get close to Lord Zi! Whoever comes near will be killed! "But you should supply me Amethyst and elixir in time and put them within five feet behind me." Chuyang put forward new requirements. Now, behind chuyang, there are thick mink fur. Behind the mink fur, there are mountains of amethyst: whenever the throne of Chu is tired, he can directly lie down and lie on the warm mink fur, and then stretch out his hands to touch the Amethyst This is simply an ideal world where clothes come and meals come and go. In the middle of the night Chuyang only felt the palm of his hand loose, and Jiujie sword trembled slightly with excitement Chuyang was shocked! Got through! This thing is indeed unprecedented and strong. With the power of nine robbery sword, it has been attacked for 11 days! According to a rough estimate, the thickness of this barrier is 30 feet! "I''m going!" Said the sword spirit. "Wait!" Chu Yang roared in his consciousness, "take me with you!" The sword spirit was speechless: "how do you go?" "If you put my consciousness on you, can''t I go in with you? Always satisfy my curiosity... "Chu Yang smiled. The sword spirit snorted, "OK." At the next moment, the spirit of the sword came out silently and shapeless, turned into a hair like thing along the palm of chuyang''s hand, and drilled into the extremely narrow space Chu Yang''s right hand was stuck on the gap the size of the mouth of the tea cup, filled with purple A sense of consciousness also drilled in. In the view of outsiders, the descendant of Amethyst family is going all out to mine and dig with a desperate attitude The opening of the small hole was fiercely sealed by the sword spirit from inside! This is a guarantee. With the unparalleled spiritual power of Jianling in the world, except Jianling and chuyang, even if all the nine Supreme peaks in the world gather here and work together, they will never penetrate into the spiritual power! These two goods make it clear that they want to eat alone! And it is a super luxurious meal that has never been seen in ancient times! ¡­¡­ As soon as they entered, Jianling and chuyang immediately felt dazzled: the eyes were basically full of Amethyst hearts! Moreover, only a small part is wrapped in the original stone; Most of them are naked Chu Yang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and urged the sword spirit to penetrate upward. "Why don''t you put these Amethyst hearts away first..." the sword Spirit said reluctantly. Seeing so many treasures, the sword spirit instinctively rose to greed. "No, these are at the bottom; When the lowest layer moves, the top collapses. Or first from the top... "Chu Yang resolutely stopped. I''m secretly glad, shit, it''s lucky I followed in, otherwise, this bastard almost conceived my big deal. The sword spirit drifted upward reluctantly and drilled up in the stone cracks bit by bit After drilling out for a few tens of feet, Jianling calmed down: shit, what does Amethyst think? It''s all over here! And Amethyst chalcedony, piece by piece... Small palm size, big as the whole human body Then it speeds up and goes to the top first! After walking for half an hour, we finally reached the top. Looking up, I saw a huge pentagonal spire, filled with purple fog, I don''t know its height or its distance. The sword spirit took care of it. With a wave of his hands, the countless Amethyst hearts under his feet emptied a large piece and entered the Jiujie space. Chu Yang was immersed in the Jiujie space waiting. Suddenly, there was a crash and Amethyst fell from the top of his head! Piece by piece... Like hail, it fell endlessly. It was full of Amethyst hearts. In the blink of an eye, a hill had been piled up. Chu Yang was stunned. Although we have long guessed and prepared, the quality, size and connotation of the Amethyst Heart in front of us are far more than the Amethyst Heart of the outside world! Chu Yang was shocked. Amethyst Heart rainstorm continued for half an hour and began to fall Amethyst chalcedony! At first, it was: piece by piece, piece by piece Then: after another, after another Then: piece after piece, piece after piece The smashed Jiujie space rumbled, and the smashed Chu imperial seat was dizzy and dazed, and opened flowers in his heart Thanks to the sword spirit''s control over Jiujie space, the falling Amethyst Heart and Amethyst chalcedony are piled up alone... In good order, the well water does not invade the river. Amethyst chalcedony fell for a while, the violent Amethyst Heart rainstorm began again, another continuous burst, and then began to fall Amethyst chalcedony again An hour passed. Rough calculation, so far, the falling Amethyst Heart has reached 100000! And Amethyst chalcedony, there are at least 10000! ¡­¡­ Above, only one spire came down. Now, the sword spirit who just coveted the Amethyst Heart has been completely burned. Now he is even cursing: these Amethyst hearts are really in the way. After sweeping down the Amethyst Heart for several Zhang, we came to the Amethyst chalcedony. But the Amethyst chalcedony is in the core after all. In the middle, it is surrounded by Amethyst hearts... The sword spirit must collect the Amethyst hearts every time before he can get the Amethyst chalcedony. This makes Jianling very unhappy. It''s in the way Well, sister fufu, come and sleep for me. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1257 At the moment, the sword spirit completely forgot that these Amethyst hearts, which are now regarded as garbage, are rare treasures in the outside world The sword spirit worked tirelessly, and constantly collected the Amethyst Heart, collected the Amethyst chalcedony, and entered the Jiujie space. But it is undeniable that there is no entity, and it is indeed very exhausting to collect these things only by the power of the soul. Especially, these things are very heavy! And, very, very much Three hours later Jianling almost trembled with his legs, climbed out of it, and returned to the Amethyst space for the first time. After entering, he sat in the soul quenching pool for the first time, and then entered a deep breath adjustment in the face of the 28 big characters written by snow, tears and cold with the divine light of reincarnation. After the Amethyst mine was collected by him, it fell 50 feet high. In other words, the top fifty feet of the treasure have been emptied, but these can''t be seen from the outside! Moreover, the spire above is thicker and thicker. The content of this Amethyst is really shocking With such a capacity and purity, chuyang is very sure: even people like snow, tears and cold will be surprised to see the treasure! Pure wealth value is already an absolute astronomical number! I haven''t charged 1% yet. Even the sword spirit is paralyzed To Chu Yang''s regret, after receiving so much, he hasn''t seen what the soul of Amethyst looks like. However, Amethyst chalcedony has become more and more dense. It must be the soul of Amethyst ¡­¡­ The descendant of Amethyst family, Lord Zi, worked overtime here for three days! Three days later, the paralyzed purple adult was carried back as usual. Li wubo and others check the progress as usual. "Very effective! How effective! " Li wubo said excitedly as soon as he came, and his pupils widened excitedly. All the old men of the Li family who came with him were smiling. "Last time, it was only the size of a wine cup. This time, it was already the size of a fist!" Li wubo''s voice was a little excited: "this makes me really see hope! Great hope! " Nearby, a Supreme Master who had been watching from a distance said, "yes, and the purple adult has been working almost without sleep for the past three days... The owner of the house, the purple adult is indeed a man of temperament!" Li wubo''s eyes flashed and gave a sound. "But this purple adult consumes Amethyst, which is really terrible..." the supreme master looked at the piles of Amethyst powder on the ground, and was sad and speechless: "just these three days, purple adult consumed 90000 Amethyst!" "Ninety thousand Amethyst! Three days! " Li wubo twitched with heartache on his face; I can''t help but feel heartache. For eleven consecutive days, it used to be ten thousand amethysts a day, and it became seventeen from the next day. Then, increment; Up to now, 300000 amethysts have been consumed! Looking at the fist size hole in front of him, which was only half a foot deep, Li wubo had an impulse to spit blood. The price of 300000 Amethyst, in exchange for such a big hole It''s... it''s too stupid. "At this speed, if it is completely opened, it needs at least... 100 million Amethyst!" The supreme one took a deep breath and said in a dignified voice. 100 million Amethyst! Least! Li wubo''s body trembled. All faces change color at the same time! 100 million Amethyst, this is not 10000. Li wubo''s face became gloomy and said slowly, "Lord SANZU! Could you please use your whole body cultivation to chop a sword on this gap? " When this sentence came out, everyone brightened up. Yes, I couldn''t do it before. That was before. There were no such holes in it before! Now that there is a gap, can''t we break it by force? In theory, this matter is completely feasible! As long as it works, you don''t have to spend so much Amethyst! Why haven''t you thought of it for so long? The "three ancestors" was a tall old man who had been watching with his back to his hands and looked detached. At this moment, after listening to Li wubo''s words, he nodded slowly and said, "well, I''ll try my best to do it once. You step back first. " Needless to say, they all flashed 50 feet away neatly. Only Lord SANZU stood one foot in front of the stone pillar! The third ancestor took a deep breath, and then with a clang, the long sword came out of its scabbard, and the sword awned and puffed at the tip of the sword, blazing white! Immediately, he gave a loud roar like a thunderbolt, and the sword light rushed like a wild dragon! Everyone looked at me in silence Next moment! Boom! Click! "Ah ~ ~" Boom, it''s a loud crash! With a click, it was the sound of breaking and smashing the sword worn by the third ancestor all his life. As for the last "ah", there is no doubt that it was the scream of the third ancestor. In full view of the public, I saw a mushroom cloud like fog on the ground, and the whole mountain shook a few times. Then, the body of the third ancestor flew up like a ball and retreated fiercely. In mid air, there was a wild spray of blood! Everyone was surprised! He hurriedly took the third ancestor in his hand. At a glance, they were speechless: the third ancestor really stabbed this sword with his lifelong cultivation! But because of this, under the great power, 70% of the bones of the third ancestor have been broken! In a severe deep coma! "Call a doctor!" Li wubo roared with heartache. At this time, another voice cried out in shock: "master! Come and see! This... " Li wubo and others turned around, flew past and came to the trace. At a glance, everyone is speechless! I thought that after such a powerful collision, even if it could not be split, at least there could be a trace. Now, it has greatly cooled everyone''s heart. No, nothing! Even the white mark was not left! Everyone was immediately disappointed. It seems that there is no second way in the world except the descendant of the Amethyst family. Bapin supreme hit with all his strength... He was shocked to the point where he didn''t know his life or death "Ah... What''s going on?" The nearest Supreme Lord roared again, like seeing a flying pig. The crowd hurried up again. At a glance, everyone''s body shook at the same time. At this moment, an emotion called "regret if death" rushed to their hearts. I saw the big hole in the fist, suddenly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, slowly bulged from the inside, pressed it... Slowly shrunk... Finally recovered to the size of the wine cup four or five days ago, and stopped moving! The crowd was numb! Damn it... What''s going on? "I see... Breaking it with force can only make it stronger and stronger... And it can recover itself with the power of attack..." thinking of his constant urging experts to attack this thing over the years... Li wubo almost wanted to kill himself with a horizontal sword at this moment: isn''t it constantly providing power for this thing and making him strong? People suddenly realized. One by one. "What shall we do now? The purple adult had a bad temper... Now it''s even more... Going to be angry... "The Supreme Master said in a daze. "Cough, take it... Cough, I won''t check it during this period of time." Li wubo coughed a few times and turned away in frustration and embarrassment. I''m afraid that the descendant of the Amethyst family will come in the next moment. If so, it will be me who will bear a bloody scolding... Go quickly. "Well, be careful. I won''t come this time..." another old man slipped out in a hurry. "Cough... I also..." Watching these family leaders disappear like rabbits driven by dogs; The Supreme Master in charge of Amethyst wanted to cry without tears: you''re all gone... What should I do? I''m the supervisor. I can''t escape ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning. The roar of purple adult resounded through the whole Amethyst mine, and even the whole Li family heard purple adult''s angry scolding everywhere. "What''s going on? What''s going on?! Son of a bitch! What''s going on? " Chu Yang was really mad... He finally made a hole. These guys don''t know how to do it. Even the gap in and out of Jianling was blocked Although it was only temporary, the throne of Chu still felt great discomfort! A supreme supervisor of Amethyst mine stood aside with a bitter face and carefully explained. "Fart your mother!" Chu Yang''s angry scolding made the poor old man''s face covered with purple adult''s saliva: "they have nothing to do one by one? Even if it''s idle egg pain... Find your own fucking entertainment... Didn''t I say that once you start, others can''t intervene? Which onion are they? Which garlic? " "Home owner? What a fart? No future? No more children? Dead, okay?! " "Success is not enough, failure is more than enough!" "It looks smart, but it''s actually a head of bean curd residue!" "This fierce and unpopular is the first fool in the world! An unprecedented super fool! Jiuchongtian is a unique silly bird! " Chu Yang''s voice shook the world: "if you live to the point where he is, why don''t you die!" The whole Li family was shocked at the same time. Who is this name? What a cow''s fork... Li wubo was sitting in his study with black lines on his face. His teeth were clucking. The doors and windows had been closed. The roaring scolding voice still came in¡° Master, who is so bold? I''ll kill him! " A bodyguard asked gallantly¡° Get lost. What can I do for you? " With a slap, Li wubo beat out the bodyguard who was flattered but kicked by the horse. Li wubo hugged his head and sighed deeply: Yes... What''s his name..................... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1258 The descendant of the Amethyst family is really confident. He kept on swearing for an hour and a half, but he didn''t stop. Moreover, every sentence didn''t carry repetition, and dirty words came out one after another. It can be said that it is a masterpiece of swearing scriptures from ancient to modern times. Let the people''s Congress of the Li family open an "ear circle". So that after this, when the shrews of the Li family scolded the street, there were a lot of new words out of thin air The whole Amethyst mine was shaken by him. Everyone is silent! It''s not that I can''t refute, but actually... I don''t think I''m very beautiful; Moreover, I''m worried that if I get angry with you, I''ll suddenly have a bull''s temper: I won''t help you mine! Kill if you want, cut if you want! That''s bad. Moreover, looking at the character of the purple adult, this fact is very likely to come out: he is alone in the Li family, and even the owner of the Li family was scolded by him. What else can the tough man do? Everyone wisely chose to be silent. Chu Yang scolded for a while, and finally began to work. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief: it''s so close... I didn''t give up Unexpectedly, the purple adult now not only won''t give up, but also will complete the mining even if the whole Li family resists Such a big treasure... How can Chu Yang rest assured in the hands of the enemy? After digging again, Chu Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although the gap was blocked, it was not as strong as before. It took only two hours to reopen successfully. Of course, Jianling got in at the first time and searched wantonly! According to the requirements of the sword master, implement the three light policy: move all light! Take it all! Take it all! Don''t even leave a little powder for them! The sword spirit made coolies, and it was... Happy coolies! In Jiujie space, it began to rain Amethyst Heart rain and Amethyst chalcedony rainstorm This time, chuyang was surprised to find that the more later, the extracted Amethyst chalcedony has become not a small piece, but a large piece... The heaviest one is thousands of kilograms! Just such a piece is equal to the energy of hundreds of millions of ordinary Amethyst... Moreover, in terms of purity, it is much more than! And more than one piece? That''s hundreds of thousands of dollars. ¡­¡­ Purple adult began to work overtime again, and this time one overtime is three days. Of course, it cost the Li family 60000 amethysts. But this time, no one in the Li family loves Amethyst. Instead, they are worried: will adult purple be tired if he works so hard? Of course, if you are tired, you don''t worry. What you worry about most is... Don''t let the purple adult die before the Amethyst mine is mined... That''s terrible. No one knows that this huge treasure house has already been opened, and the amazing treasure inside has been moved into his own pocket by the "hard-working" Purple adult. I''m afraid the Li family, who are looking forward to it, will never dream of what they are looking forward to, that is... Just an empty shell. You won''t get anything When the supreme steward carefully accompanied his smiling face to offer hospitality and asked Lord Zi to "take a break, don''t work so hard" and take care of his body. ". Chu Yang jumped and scolded angrily, "what if I don''t work overtime? These pig brains have blocked this place again. If I don''t get through here in time, I will recover my original hardness in three or two days... Won''t all my previous efforts be wasted¡° The supreme submissive, with a spittle on his forehead, hurried away. It''s very kind of you... Do it, you''re tired... Do my bird''s business. Three days later, Lord Zi was carried back with his whole body collapsed as usual. Before he left, he said: "look tight, if anyone dares to do damage, then... I''ll kill myself here!" In fact, he doesn''t have to say this at all... Who is so idle that he goes to Amethyst mine to scold? Even the owner is bloody After going back, purple adult rested for two days this time. The anxious Li family is anxious. Let alone this impatience Chuyang doesn''t want to rest. It''s such a critical moment; However, Jianling couldn''t stand the super intensive work for six consecutive days. It must be restored. Moreover, Jianling found that with the high-intensity overload of his mental power this time, his mental power seems to be growing The sword spirit is recovering. Although Chu Yang is reluctant to rest, he also takes advantage of this opportunity to naturally absorb the fire and power of the earth! So in these two days, in the eyes of outsiders, the purple adult was stuck in the bath pool and couldn''t come out. This is really strange! I''ve never seen such an addict to bathing... You have asked so many fucking beauties to serve you, but you''ve been bathing in the pool alone for a long time, and you haven''t even slept yet It''s weird. But no one dared to ask. Especially when the purple adult recovered a little, the first thing was to raise his hand and smash a big hole in the ceiling of his house. The place to fight is just where the two supreme experts hide. I haven''t been found here for more than ten days. How did I expect to be attacked today? With a scream, the two supreme masters fell down. I saw Lord Zi still lying half dead in the water pool with his eyes closed. He said in a lazy voice, "you''ve seen it for so long. You should know... Go back and tell Master Li that I like to be seen by women when I take a bath. As for men... It''s not necessary." After saying this, he stopped talking. From beginning to end, I didn''t open my eyes. The two dignitaries smiled bitterly at each other. He had to leave and report back to Li wubo. Li wubo also had nothing to do. He waved to them to step down, but also withdrew the monitoring of Lord Zi. The supreme five products have been found. Can''t we deal with this coolie like purple adult and have to work your ancestors to monitor them? Just pay attention to the outside Besides, this Zixiao cigarette looks like a straightforward, grumpy, incomparable one-sided second goods. Can you use such tricks on him? I have to prove that I can''t make a good image for a few days! If you want to deal with such a person, you have to be like an enemy and be in a tight array... I think highly of him Chu Yang was cleansed. However, he became very interested in the people who lived next door to him. Within the control of his divine sense, the neighbors close at hand are naturally the first to take care of. Moreover, chuyang also knows that the place where he lives is one of the core houses. Then can anyone who lives next to him fail? But what surprised him was the man on the left. He was really... Abnormal! In the early morning of every day, the voice of practicing kung fu and all kinds of tosses and turns sounded there; Although the man was trying to control his voice; But how can chuyang not find out? These days, it is true that this man''s perseverance and tenacity have reached an "amazing" level. In the early morning, I began to practice martial arts. The strong wind kept blowing; Full output for two hours. Two hours later, under such high-intensity cultivation, the vitality in the body should be exhausted, and then began various physical intensity training, such as weight-bearing running, such as various self abuse drills Chuyang can be sure that the man''s weight should be at least 3000 kg! Moreover, this is only added after normal training; According to the sound of the man''s feet on the earth, I''m afraid the man has a load of no less than 500 kg at any time: whether he eats or sleeps, he always carries it. After physical training, according to breathing, it is time to breathe and breathe again; An hour later, another round began: such a cycle a day, at least four times! Chu Yang calculated that the real rest time of this person in a day should never exceed one hour! And once you train, you''ll go all out! It takes four times more time to practice martial arts than ordinary martial artists; I don''t know how many times stronger it is! Is there such a person in the world? Such crazy practice has reached the point of "destroying" yourself! If the physical condition is not strong enough, I''m afraid I can practice myself to death! But the people next door are obviously making progress every day According to Chu Yang''s estimation, he can withstand such high-intensity training; And then more persevere, more constantly able to make progress... Such physical conditions; If there is no incomplete version of Jiuchong pill, there is only one person''s body among his brothers, and the physical strength can be borne! Dong Wushang! This is the innate physical strength, which has nothing to do with mental strength and combat effectiveness. It''s a gift! Gu''s combat power may not be lower than that of Dong Wushang, but in this aspect of pure physical strength, it is far less than that. But even if Dong Wushang continues to practice Kung Fu like this, he will practice himself to death sooner or later! Dong Wushang has been practicing hard enough, but he is still far less than the man next door. Occasionally, he tried so hard and was stopped by chuyang: doing so will achieve the greatest results in a very short time, but... In the long run, it is tantamount to suicide. Once the body sends an unbearable signal, the person is destroyed. How can chuyang let Dong Wushang make such a sacrifice? But now, the man next door is making such efforts! Chu Yang couldn''t control his curiosity and asked, "who lives next door?"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1259 The girl in white sighed, wiped his face with heartache, and said gently, "I won''t stop you... Young master, you are a man, and a man has a man''s persistence." Li xiongtu gave a heavy hum, and his breath slowly became calm. He looked at the girl in white, his eyes suddenly became very gentle, and said, "sister Huanhuan, thank you for taking care of me." The girl in white trembled, slowly lowered her head and said, "I''m the young master''s maid. This is what I should do. What''s more, I can''t afford the title of young master ''sister Huanhuan''. " Li xiongtu smiled and said, "what can''t afford it? My li xiongtu is just a lost dog whose family is broken and dead. It is already a great blessing for a beauty like sister Huanhuan to treat her like this. " The girl in white had hazy eyes, bit her lips and said, "in my eyes, you are not a lost dog! You are the only man in the world who can stand up to the world! " Li xiongtu sighed, stood stunned for a moment, and suddenly said, "sister Huanhuan, when I defeat or kill Dong Wushang in a fair decisive battle, I will tell the family and marry you! All right? " The girl in white looked up as if she had been shocked by thunder. Looking at Dong Wushang, her face was pale and red, and her delicate body trembled: "young master..." "Call me little Tutu..." Li xiongtu smiled gently: "since childhood, my father and mother called me... When I was 13 years old, I was eight feet tall and weighed 200 kilograms; Mother still calls me little Tutu... " The girl in white blushed and lowered her head. Chu Yang, who looked in the dark, almost made a stunt for it. Little Tutu... The name must be said to be very happy. But Chu Yang didn''t laugh after all; Even there was a touch of warmth and touch in his heart. Even if this person, the biggest enemy in his heart was chuyang''s own brother, chuyang still felt a kind of warmth for this scene at this moment. For Li xiongtu''s persistence and for Li xiongtu''s true feelings. However, now chuyang finally knows what Li xiongtu drinks. The faint fragrance floating with the wind told chuyang: This is the ethereal stone milk! This is a unique divine thing that can be condensed by chance in the mountains for thousands of years! Its efficacy is comparable to the spring of life in chuyang. In addition to moisturizing the human body, it also has one more function: increasing cultivation! No wonder Li xiongtu can withstand such a high intensity, and practicing kung fu enters the country so quickly. According to the current situation, chuyang can accurately calculate that Li xiongtu will have a cup of ethereal stone milk one day! The Li family has really made a lot of money. Chuyang sighed in his heart: it seems that the Li family fully believes in the fact that Li Xiong plans to ''one of the nine robberies''! If not, although Li xiongtu''s own qualification is definitely worth the Li family''s training, but... Li xiongtu is an outsider after all. Mo Tianji''s plan was fully implemented as expected in the Li family. Although it was mo Tianji''s plot, it was also beneficial to Li xiongtu. Because, if not, he will never get such standard treatment! However... Just relying on the ethereal stone milk... Is not enough to raise Dong Wushang from the third and fourth grade of the throne to the fifth grade of the holy class in a year! It''s just that the effect of Kong Ling Stone milk and the efforts of ordinary people can reach the king level three products at most in such a time! It''s the limit. Most of the extra entry came from Li Xiong''s hard work! Moreover, although it can make up for Li xiongtu''s physical loss and improve his cultivation on the surface, it can''t be completely made up. In other words, Li xiongtu is still overdrawing his vitality, but no one will find this overdraft. Once it breaks out, there is no cure. At the point of replenishing vitality, the ethereal stone milk is worse than the spring of life! Chuyang, who has the spring of life in his hand, still dare not let Dong Wushang practice in such a extreme way, but Li xiongtu now... It has lasted for a year! However, the only thing that makes Chu Yang somewhat puzzled is: why does Li xiongtu himself not know now? According to Li xiongtu''s Frank temper, if he knew the truth, he would definitely destroy the truth of the Great Wall. Would rather give up such treatment than cheat! But the current situation, Li xiongtu clearly does not know! Why? ¡­¡­ "At that time... I thanked the Li family for their great kindness and completed my lifelong volunteer; I''ll take you, live in seclusion in the mountains and forests, and leave Li''s house. " Li xiongtu whispered. "Thank you, young master!" The girl in white trembled. Li xiongtu smiled slightly; Dong Xiong had to say that his warm and fierce face was always full of happiness. "The family is sparing no effort to cultivate me... There is always a reason. I asked many times, but the family always told me that it would disturb my cultivation and disturb my state of mind. However, I''m afraid the family wants me to do a big thing! " Li xiongtu smiled: "no matter how... I will do this event for my family." "As for your identity... As long as I grow up for a while and break through the supremacy, I am qualified to improve your identity. Don''t worry about that... " Li xiongtu raised his face and let the snowflakes fall on his face. He said faintly, "to be a man, we should distinguish between kindness and resentment, but also know how to repay kindness! Although the Li family treated me like this for a reason, they were kind to me after all. So no matter how difficult it is, I will do it. And make it! " "A war with Dong Wushang is what I wish in my life!" "If you have strong enemies in your life, you have no regrets!" "These two things have life worries! Therefore, I will first raise your identity, and then... I will marry you after completing these two things! " "If I die, you won''t bear the name of a widow! If I die, you will forget everything with me and look for your happiness. I will tell the family... If I live, I will give you happiness! " The girl in white began to sob, and her eyes were blurred with tears. She bit her lips and didn''t speak, but she made a decision in her heart: if you live, I''m waiting for you to give me happiness! If you die... What''s rare about the happiness others give me? I will follow you. But she didn''t say it. She knew that if she said it, it would put pressure on Li xiongtu. And she is not willing to give him any pressure She only felt satisfied. Li xiongtu''s life, the name of the great enemy, Dong Wushang! Today, I finally know. He said it himself! She remembered the name firmly. I won''t reveal it, but I want to remember. My man is a hero and a good man. Then I believe that the opponent who can make my man value so much must also be a hero and a good man! "I continue to practice Kung Fu!" Dong Wushang took a rest and felt his strength gradually recover; Light way: "you go and have a rest quickly. Don''t mix with women about men." overbearing! This bullying moved chuyang''s heart. It seemed that he saw his brother, Dong Wushang. These two people are really the same characteristics! The same fierce and domineering, born fierce! But Li xiongtu''s current physical condition is definitely not the time to fight with Dong Wushang. Although he didn''t know it himself, his physical loss has been very serious. Also looking at the sword spirit, he accurately gave an estimate: according to this overdraft progress, when Li Xiong plans to break through the supreme, it will be when his oil is exhausted and his lamp is dry. At that time, the vitality will be exhausted, and even the Jiuchong pill will be powerless! The only way is to recuperate and recover from now on. But how can Li xiongtu stop his rapid progress? Chu Yang sighed and said, "sword spirit, get me a big bag of living spring!" The sword spirit was stunned: "do you want to help him?" Chuyang said in a deep voice, "yes." Seeing the aura, he was dizzy and couldn''t understand: "didn''t you hear it? Once his cultivation breaks through, the biggest opponent is your own brother Dong Wushang! Do you want to help the enemy against your brother? " Chuyang said deeply, "you don''t understand... Dong Wushang is my brother and Li xiongtu is his opponent; But... You need to know one thing; Li xiongtu longs for an opponent like Wu Shang, and Wu Shang also longs for an opponent like Li xiongtu! " "If there is no Li xiongtu in this world... No injury will be very lonely!" "Heroes need opponents when they are alive." Chu Yang said faintly, "just like Mo Tianji, the most gorgeous war in his life should have an opponent like the fifth one; The two sides are evenly matched and each has a plot! I believe that the most gorgeous time in Mo Tianji''s life and the fifth soft life should be the time when the Tianji rushes up for three days! " "After this war, even if there will be dangerous battles in the future; However, the confrontation between the two wizards is hearty. " "Dong Wushang was the most hearty battle in his previous life, and it was the decisive battle of the desperate lake, Li xiongtu! No injury is waiting for Li xiongtu, and Li xiongtu is also waiting for no injury! This feeling... You should understand. " "Life and death, just an enemy, not an opponent!" "Opponents are two words of greatness!" "Only heroes deserve to be heroes'' opponents!" "If you find a match, you will meet a good talent; Is the greatest pleasure in life! It is also the one that gives people the feeling of "no regrets about winning or losing, and heroes win or lose". No regrets - even if you die, you laugh. " The sword spirit stopped talking. Li xiongtu slowly drew out his broad sword and murmured, "Dong Wushang, what are you... To?" Suddenly, the sword edge shook and sent out bright sword flowers all over the sky. At this time, a slight voice suddenly came from Dong Wushang''s ear: "Li xiongtu! If you continue to practice like this, you will only die. Don''t you know? " Li xiongtu shook his body, turned around and drank in a deep voice: "who£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1260 Li xiongtu uttered a word and quietly waited for someone to respond. However, the snowflakes filled the air, and there was silence around. There was no abnormality. The girl in white hurried out: "young master, what are you talking about?" Li xiongtu''s face was cautious and said, "there are experts coming. You stand behind me." The girl in white had a nervous look on her face; But he didn''t stand behind Li xiongtu and said, "since the young master has distinguished guests, I''ll make tea." Turned around and walked back. Although the body trembled, it was calm. There are experts. If you are a friend, you can''t lose face for your sweetheart. You should make tea; If the enemy stands behind Li xiongtu, it will only become his constraint. Maybe because of his own existence, his sweetheart will be taken advantage of by the enemy in order to take care of himself. So she made a quick decision and left immediately. If the enemy plots against himself when he leaves, Li xiongtu can seize the opportunity to see the enemy and give him a fatal blow! Looking at this weak figure walking into the room, chuyang couldn''t help appreciating it in his heart and smiled hoarsely: "what a beautiful girl with orchid heart and hybridity, Li xiongtu, you''re lucky." Li xiongtu smiled faintly. He knew that the comer was an expert and stopped snooping. He said generously: "thank you for your praise. Li xiongtu feels the same. Please come out for a chat." "It''s not necessary to talk." Chu Yang said faintly, "I just ask you, do you know that you are so forced to practice Kung Fu that you are basically damaged, and you are about to run out of oil and light?" Li xiongtu was silent and said faintly, "I just want to be supreme! Fight with your old enemy, but you have nothing to ask for. At that time, it''s not too late to take care of yourself. " Chuyang said softly, "but by then, it will be too late." Li xiongtu''s eyes twinkled: "who are you? You seem to know a lot about me? " Chuyang smiled: "I just want to tell you that your most valued opponent''s cultivation is far more than you! Almost supreme cultivation! " Li Xiong remained unmoved and said faintly, "so what? One day, I will catch up with him! " Chu Yang said, "but your current physical condition is not allowed." Li xiongtu smiled: "what if it''s not allowed? What about permission? I only recognize my opponent. Why care if others recognize me! " Chuyang laughed: "good, good mood. But I can help you recover. " Li Xiong turned his eyes and said, "I don''t need you to help me. There is no need for others to pity! " Chuyang smiled and said, "Li xiongtu, go on!" Then, a dark bag flew over with a rustling wind. Li xiongtu''s eyes flashed and took them in his hands. He only heard the sound of water inside, and said strangely, "what''s this?" Chuyang said faintly, "it''s the spring of life! A cup sooner or later, a month, can make up for your physical deficit. You''d better store it in a Amethyst container, otherwise if you run away from the efficacy, you''ll never have it again. " With that, Chu Yang''s body flashed and disappeared in the vast snow. "The fountain of life!" Li xiongtu was shocked and shouted, "who the hell are you?" This sentence is different from the previous conversation, but it is a sharp drink, and the sound shocked everywhere. But there was no answer. Li xiongtu grew up, quickly turned around the wall and said loudly, "who are you? Why did you give me this? " Still no one answered. But the movement of Li xiongtu has attracted the attention of the Li family''s senior management. Li xiongtu, as one of the "nine robberies", of course, the Li family pays special attention to him. The figures flashed one after another. Several supreme masters of the Li family appeared in the yard. Before they could speak, Li wubo also appeared. Then, there was a long roar, and Li Tongtian''s voice came from a distance: "what happened?" ¡­¡­ In Li xiongtu''s room, the bag of living spring was placed on the table. In total, there were nine Supreme masters sitting around the table, looking at the bag with searchlights. Li Tongtian sat in the first place and looked at the bag: "what''s in here?" Li xiongtu frowned and said, "I''ve heard it''s the spring of life." The fountain of life! As soon as these four words came out, the nine Supreme masters breathed quickly at the same time. Li Tongtian''s eyes suddenly opened, and two pure lights flashed out: "let me have a look!" When the bag was opened, an unspeakable fragrance slowly overflowed, and the noses of all the people present twitched greedily. He shook his head and nodded his hand. Immediately closed the bag and murmured, "it is indeed the spring of life, and it is already a milky spring of life! This is a good thing that is equivalent to a top-quality natural material and earth treasure... Such a bag is full of twenty kilograms... " Everyone took a cold breath. Twenty pounds of living spring! This is an amazing fortune! It''s the fountain of life and death, with flesh and bones to prolong life. Everyone''s eyes were hot. "Where did it come from?" Li Tongtian looked at Li xiongtu. Li xiongtu was very puzzled and said, "I don''t know... I was practicing just now..." So I told the story without details, without any concealment at all. Li Xiong was extremely surprised and puzzled. But what surprised him more was that these old men in front of him seemed... Not surprised? But take it for granted? Li wubo gently tapped the table with his fingers, tilted his head and asked with a smile: "well, you... Don''t see what the visitor looks like?" Li xiongtu was stunned and said, "no!" Li Tongtian said with a smile, "you don''t know who he is? What''s the relationship between the other party and you? " "Yes!" Li xiongtu stared and answered positively. "Hehe... That is to say, you don''t know who he is, when he came, and even more don''t know the causes and consequences, but the other party is crazy and gives you a big bag of top natural materials and earth treasures, the spring of life?" The old face of Li Tongtian''s smile was full of wrinkles. Li Xiong patted his thigh: "you''re right. It''s really strange. Well, ancestor, is this really the spring of life? Really? There''s nothing fishy in the middle? Not poisoned? " Li Tongtian''s face muscles have a spasm trend. Looking at Li Xiong''s picture, he has a feeling of grinding his teeth: "yes! No fake! Indeed! Absolutely right! " Li xiongtu fainted directly, scratched his head and wondered to the extreme: "what''s the matter... Who has such a good relationship with me? He gave me such a good thing for no reason. He didn''t even show his face... " "Yes, it''s a strange tooth..." everyone agreed with his mouth tilted and his eyes hung in a strange way: "what''s going on?" The nine Supreme masters, including Li Tongtian, who is the most excellent in cultivation, and Li wubo, who is the most resourceful, all have strange expressions on their faces. There was shock, surprise, and a look like "I didn''t expect it.". "It''s like this again..." Li xiongtu sighed in his heart and lowered his head. I don''t know how many times I''ve seen such an expression. Every time, as long as something difficult to understand appears, as long as I say ''I don''t know'', everyone will greet themselves with this expression. After this expression, everyone will say ha ha with one voice: it''s nothing strange, hey hey, it''s normal; Hey, hey, it''s normal Every time I see this expression, Li xiongtu has an impulse to punch hard on it! Fuck you, be clear. Will you die? Li Tongtian and Li wubo looked at each other and saw the same idea from each other''s eyes: this must be... That sent it! Looking at Li xiongtu''s eyes again, there was something meaningful: looking at the boy''s simple and honest appearance, I didn''t expect to tell a lie without blinking. The voice is natural and vivid. Do you want to keep the whole family in the dark? It''s obvious that your boss sent it to you. You can open your eyes and tell lies. You don''t know what to say when you push six or five? Strangers don''t know why they give you such a good thing? Then why don''t you give me such a fool? Just want to give it to you? Aren''t you as handsome as you? You look like a bear. You''re not handsome. Where are you going I really think our Li family are all fools... If they are all fools, can they become nine families and stand for 10000 years? But it''s a good thing that the boy is a little scheming. At that time, the nine robbers gather together to figure out whether they can discuss with the boy about Yin death, and then fill Li Jue in... Or directly Then their eyes fell on the big bag of the spring of life at the same time. This is, but baby. So many springs of life How to deal with it? "Well, my ancestor..." a Supreme Master rubbed his hands with embarrassment: "you know, my grandson... Was injured a few years ago. This... Cough, I only need one cup, well, no, no, half a cup... A cup of wine is OK... Cough, forget it..." "Cough, old ancestor, you know, I have an old disease... This... Half a cup is enough... Er... Hey, when I didn''t say." "Ancestors... This... Forget it, when I didn''t say." Looking at Li Tongtian''s murderous eyes, everyone wisely shut up and lowered his head. "Grand plan." Li Tongtian said kindly, "since it''s specially given to you by others, it''s yours. Just keep it for yourself... Well, I''ll have someone send you a Amethyst bottle later... Cough! It''s you seven. Hurry back and get the Amethyst Heart bottle! Bring five each... Hurry up! " The seven supreme mourners are dying; Ya, I can''t catch any fishy smell. I have to pay for five Amethyst Heart bottles... "Don''t waste these springs of life." Li Tongtian said kindly, "just as the... Ha ha, said, one cup in the morning and one cup in the evening. Never interrupt! Do you understand? " The author of the new book "Tianyu is the most famous brand in the city, and the author of the book" Tianyu is the most famous one in the world ". There''s a real set of girls picking up written by these goods. If you like urban novels, let''s go and have a look. I''m sure you won''t be disappointed£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1261 Li Tongtian is so stingy that Li Xiong''s picture is incomprehensible. When he wanted to come, he got it for nothing. He should give everyone some treatment for old injuries. What''s more, they don''t want much, just half a wine cup. Staring, Li xiongtu was surprised and said, "ancestors, this... We all need to give you something to treat diseases. It''s no big obstacle." Li Tongtian''s muscles twitched at the corners of his mouth and said to himself: no big obstacle? It''s a big obstacle! In case you are ranked lower in the nine robberies because you give them a drop... Then the whole Li family has been pressed below for 10000 years You know, Jiujie has to rank It''s easy for you to give them now, but if you rank last in the future... Even if you frustrate these guys ten thousand times... You must bear ten thousand years of oppression. How can it be separated? That''s absolutely not allowed. Li Tongtian muttered in his heart: don''t talk about these guys. Even he can''t want them. In case you want it... I''m afraid the ancestors will personally peel off their skin But since Li xiongtu said so, Li Tongtian naturally wanted to say: "xiongtu said that he would give it to you, ho ho ho... Do you want it?! Huh?! " In his tone, the threat was almost audible to even dogs. The seven supreme masters shook their heads together: "where is this? It''s ambitious. We''re just kidding. Hey, just kidding... " "Yes." Li Tongtian nodded with satisfaction, then his face changed: "then why are you waiting here if you don''t go back to get the bottle? Waiting for xiongtu to give you? Hey, can you take it? " The seven supreme masters walked away in confusion. Li xiongtu was stunned. It''s so cruel that even the road they secretly sent is blocked "What a fucking show! It is worthy of nine robberies! " Li Tongtian and Li wubo thought at the same time. "This... That girl, come here! I''ll tell you. " Li Tongtian shouted, "you have to watch the grand master. Then, you have to watch him drink this morning and evening. Do you understand?" The girl in white replied with a trembling voice, "yes." Li Tongtian nodded with satisfaction.. Li xiongtu was very dissatisfied with Li Tongtian''s attitude. He frowned and said, "I like this girl, old ancestor! And... I have decided that if I break through the supreme, I will submit it to the family to improve her status; When what I''m going to do is done, I''ll marry her! " Of course, the implication is: you should be polite to her in the future. The girl in white beside menghuanhuan immediately blushed and bowed her head deeply. "What?" Li Tongtian and Li wubo were surprised at the same time. It was a big surprise. They actually stood up. "Are you going to marry... A girl?" Li Tongtian frowned. "Yes!" Li xiongtu said bluntly, "she''s not a girl! She is my wife! " Li Tongtian immediately jumped up with his eyebrows. But Li wubo didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly sat down and asked, "xiongtu, has the person who sent you the baby seen the girl?" Li Tongtian suddenly woke up and looked at Li Xiong''s picture.. Li xiongtu was stunned immediately; Why does this matter have anything to do with that man again? What does it have to do with him? "Yes," he replied Li Tongtian asked nervously, "did he say anything?" Li xiongtu frowned and recalled, "at that time, he said, ''what a beautiful girl with orchid heart and hybridity, Li xiongtu, you''re lucky!" Well, that''s what I said. " Li Tongtian and Li wubo were relieved at the same time and sat back. Zhan Yan said with a smile: "ha, our Li family will not interfere with your majestic marriage. Since majestic plans are in love with you, as long as they have made up their mind, I will inform the family tomorrow and give this girl the status. Is there anything else to say? " Li wubo also nodded with a smile. The girl in white dreamt of Huanhuan''s uncontrollable scream and raised her head! I never dreamed that the family would be so happy. In her original heart, the family cultivated Li xiongtu in this way, which is naturally the core childe! Core childe''s marriage, which one is not a lady? As for myself... I wish I could be a concubine around Li xiongtu in my life. I didn''t expect that things I didn''t dare to think about were so... Done? This... No, when did the family become so talkative? Young master Lian lijue fought for his marriage and was banned by the family. I didn''t take the girl I liked until the end. She was just a concubine Li xiongtu was also stunned. So easy? What... Something seems to be wrong? As everyone knows, Li Tongtian and Li wubo are holding their breath now: you fucking Li xiongtu, just asked three unknowns, and now they actually know to use that man to oppress us... The nine robber sword master is choosing a daughter-in-law for his brother. What''s the use of our opposition? No! Almost made us stand down While talking, the seven supreme masters came back with Amethyst Heart bottles in their arms. Li Tongtian personally filled the springs of life with bottles one by one; Finally, there was half a cup left, and everyone immediately looked at it; Li Tongtian pondered for a moment and shouted, "open your mouth." Everyone opened their mouths. With a brush, Li Tongtian poured a drop of the spring of life into Li xiongtu''s mouth, turned his head and scolded: "look at you! What a shame. I said let him open his mouth. What''s your mouth? A mouthful of smelly teeth, want to disgust me? " The seven supreme masters really have a dead heart at this moment ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After leaving Li xiongtu''s residence, the seven supreme masters went back with their heads down and sighed all the way. Li Tongtian and Li wubo walked back in the snow. "How''s it going? Now... Are you sure? " Li Tongtian whispered with a smile. "Sure!" Li wubo''s voice trembled, which was excited: "originally, I thought it wasn''t... Because his expression didn''t seem to be faking... But this time..." "Bang!" Li Tongtian turned his eyes and said, "can you see through the secret of Jiujie? Forget it, I don''t want to. When I go back this time, I finally have a safe sleep... At least I''ll be at ease in the next 10000 years. " Li wubo nodded again and again: "yes, yes; But the nine sword robbers are really powerful. Our Li family has strict security, but the sword master can come and go freely without a trace... " Li Tongtian snorted and said, "why don''t you be the master of Jiujie sword?" Li wubo nodded again and again, "yes. Alas, I don''t know how Li Jue is getting along with xiongtu now... If we can go further, if we Li family will monopolize two seats in the nine robberies in the future... " "Stop! You remember to do the girl''s business tomorrow. " Li Tongtian rolled his eyes and walked away. Li wubo sighed: "I''m really climbed to a high branch by this girl... I''m a lowly person. Do I have to be Mrs. Jiujie in the future..." ¡­¡­ Chuyang has already returned to the hot spring. Chu Yang felt comfortable and melancholy about this incident; Of course, more still speechless. Because he didn''t expect that Li xiongtu''s Han Er could really be so Han er. I''ve already told him that this is a priceless treasure, the fountain of life. Unexpectedly, after I left, the goods still shouted loudly Not if you make a lot of money? Of course, if he knew what happened later, he would be more speechless. This time, in his conscience, chuyang really just wanted to help Li xiongtu. First, he couldn''t bear to see such a hero die when his oil ran out and his lamp dried up; Second, it is also for Dong Wushang to have an equal opponent in the future. Then, when standing at the peak, Dong Wushang won''t feel lonely! Just like the current legend: Bu Liuqing and Ning Tianya. In addition, chuyang had no other ideas. But what he never thought of was that things were so dramatic! Because of Li xiongtu''s voice, there was an unimaginable turn. Chuyang''s unintentional intervention in such a move has actually strengthened Li xiongtu''s position as "one of the nine robbers" in the eyes of the Li family! Eliminated the doubt of the last point! It also made the Li family''s idea of "fighting desperately with the eight families and never ending" from hesitation to rock! And a hundred times confidence and high morale! Now, if someone from the other eight families meets the Li family, the Li family will definitely fight directly and die! Hit hard! How cruel, how to come For one of the nine robberies of his family. It has to be said that this is... The fate of life. It''s really... Wonderful Chu Yang naturally didn''t know that he inadvertently added fuel to Mo Tianji''s plan that was so insidious; What''s more, I don''t know that my bag of life spring not only solved the life danger for Li xiongtu, but also solved his biggest headache for Li xiongtu. These, the great throne of Chu who did good deeds and never left a name, did not know. He just soaked naked in the bath pool and absorbed the inside information of the Li family: the gas of earth fire! To constantly enrich his own Dantian, reconcile the Yin and Yang in his body, and then... His two hands were stretched out in the Amethyst pile, vigorously absorbing the power of Amethyst dug out by the Xin and loss of the Li family I narrowed my eyes and thought hard: why has the huge Amethyst mine been excavated for hundreds of feet, and why still can''t I see the shadow of the soul of Amethyst? This is really a greedy man. ¡­¡­ In the early morning of that day, the purple adult appeared in the Amethyst mine again with cold frost on his face and purple air. He walked in coldly, and all the people who greeted him along the way were ignored by him. But everyone just said hello respectfully and quickly smeared oil on the soles of their feet. Because... Who can guarantee that he won''t be scolded by Lord Zi in the next moment? The curse level of the whole Li family has been improved by several classes because of the purple adult£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1262 Only the chief manager of Amethyst mine, the Supreme Master of the three grades, Mr. Li Qingliu, had nowhere to escape and nowhere to hide. He stubbornly followed Mr. Zi and endured endless abuse and complaints. "Those fools ¡Á No, what''s the matter? " Lord Zi''s words made Li Qingliu not know how to answer. "I don''t think so. If I do that again, Li wubo will jump into the cesspit and drown himself..." this sentence is even more impossible to answer. Li Qingliu only smiled bitterly. Purple adults automatic speaking to themselves, walking in, Li Qing flow behind the bitter smile, follow the hard, and soon to go to the ground, purple adults suddenly turned: "are you very idle?" "Huh? No...... "manager Li Qingliu wondered. "Then what are you doing with me?" Purple growled, "why don''t you go to work?" Li Qingliu pissed off and left. Ghosts are willing to follow you... But don''t you say let me leave, do I dare to leave? Manager Li really felt how reasonable a sentence was. After walking far away, he couldn''t help sighing: it''s really... Being with a king is like a tiger ¡­¡­ Purple adult sat in the most comfortable position again: there were mink fur under his body and tall Amethyst behind his left and right brain. Then, with a very dissatisfied expression, he stretched out his hand and pasted the purple gas on the gap that was restored to the size of the mouth of the tea cup Get to work! The sword spirit came out at the first time and went in like lightning. In Jiujie space, it began to rain again. Soon, the sword spirit''s excited voice said, "sword Lord! Soul of Amethyst! The soul of Amethyst appears! " Chu Yang''s body trembled, and the purple Qi on his body almost dissipated. He quickly calmed down, and his consciousness entered the treasure under the guidance of the sword spirit! Pieces of Amethyst chalcedony are wrapped in a piece of Amethyst Heart; However, in the middle of the Amethyst chalcedony, a dense purple air was prominently exposed. It seems to be condensed into essence, floating up and down. "Take it out and have a look!" Chuyang said anxiously. "OK." The sword spirit brushed away the Amethyst Heart and Amethyst chalcedony around him. He took away thousands of pieces at once, and finally revealed the true face of the so-called Amethyst soul. I saw a piece of Amethyst with purple gas, appearing quietly. Other amethysts, even Amethyst chalcedony, only emit purple, but this one is constantly emitting purple smoke from the body. In a moment, it became hazy. The color of all amethysts shrouded by this smell seems to be gradually deepening "Originally, the soul of Amethyst can improve the quality of Amethyst!" Chu Yang suddenly realized. "Yes, there is a large Amethyst mine on the general tianque. Every Amethyst mine must have a Amethyst soul; Slowly nourish. The soul of Amethyst will not be taken out even if it is dug. "I hurt you..." Jianling said. "I see." Chu Yang''s eyes glowed: "so, how many accomplishments can a piece of Amethyst soul increase?" "The soul of Amethyst only provides the purest vitality of heaven and earth, but it is a personal thing to transform the vitality of heaven and earth into cultivation... How can you say so?" The sword spirit was dissatisfied and explained: "his energy source constantly provides you with aura, no matter where... No one is willing to completely absorb a piece of Amethyst soul; Therefore, I don''t know how much cultivation can be improved by such a large Amethyst soul. " "Yes." Chu Yang nodded and directly gave the highest instruction: "close! Take it all! " The sword spirit smiled and immediately began to collect and plunder wantonly. Chuyang''s consciousness retreated contentedly. Well, we are the sword master, but we don''t do such rough work. I''m only responsible for waiting in Jiujie space The throne of Chu was immersed in the Jiujie space, moved a Amethyst chair, sat down, crossed his legs and looked at the crackling rainstorm in the sky. Amethyst Heart, Amethyst chalcedony, Amethyst soul Chuyang found that more than a dozen large warehouses had been opened up by Jianling in Jiujie space. The largest one, of course, is the millions of ordinary Amethyst that chuyang originally earned from the outside world. The sword spirit took it as garbage and piled it into a pile. Then there are six warehouses, two of which are full, in which all Amethyst hearts are stacked neatly. Row after row, just like a military parade. Then there are two warehouses, which are full of neat Amethyst chalcedony. Then there is a small warehouse. At the moment, there are seventeen or eight pieces of Amethyst soul in it. Still falling from the sky... Falling (when I wrote here, I closed my eyes and had a dream. I dreamed that I was sitting with my legs crossed in the room, and then the RMB in the sky fell down in rows... Down...) This time, Lord Zi worked overtime continuously, but the overtime was extended by one day. For four days. In the four days, the sword spirit worked hard, but also made remarkable achievements. All the warehouses that have been opened up have been filled up. Jianling simply opened up 20 big warehouses. At the beginning, the throne of Chu was very excited to go in and count: one million... Two million... Four million Later, chuyang was directly numb. Wipe! I don''t have so much spare time to go in and count... How much love is It is often said that the hand cramps when counting money, but now the throne of Chu clearly goes beyond this realm: it is already annoying when counting money. However, Chu was very concerned about the number of Amethyst souls; Repeated points one by one; It is finally determined that a total of 1538 yuan will be collected for the soul of Amethyst in these four days. Amethyst chalcedony countless. Amethyst Heart... Who is impatient to say that. As for ordinary Amethyst Now the throne of Chu wants to throw away ordinary Amethyst like garbage... Wipe! It''s in the way! Too much space! ¡­¡­ In this way, ten consecutive days passed. On this day, the huge Amethyst mine, with two-thirds of its treasures, entered the Jiujie space. Chu Yang also cut the hole outside to the size of a basketball - the progress is really not fast! Li wubo, the leader of the Li family, almost woke up with a smile when he heard the news Of course, if he knows that he has been excited all his life and has made wedding clothes for others, and others are eating meat, he can''t even drink soup... It''s estimated that he will wake up crying in his dream. Completely become a baby: cry when you wake up, and sleep when you''re tired Jianling is also very excited. After continuous overdraft and continuous limit mining these treasures, Jianling finds that her spiritual power has nearly doubled. It used to last only three days, but now it can last five and a half days... This is a great progress! Of course, chuyang himself has made great progress in this period of time. The fire in the center of the earth has been absorbed by him... Now, the fire in the center of the earth of the Li family can barely be warm It is estimated that in a period of time, when the purple adult leaves, the fire in the center of the earth will freeze. Seeing that the Amethyst mine is about to end, Shengjing hasn''t appeared yet. Purple is a little worried. Urge Jianling to intensify efforts. Finally, on this day Jianling is mining. After taking away the soul of Amethyst Heart Amethyst chalcedony Amethyst with a thickness of several feet, suddenly a brilliant purple light is emitted! This purple light is brilliant and powerful! It''s like a rising sun suddenly appeared in this treasure! "Shengjing appears!" The sword spirit roared excitedly. Chu Yang went in as soon as he dodged. I can''t see what shape it is. Only the dazzling purple light shines brilliantly! Chu Yang swallowed his saliva: "hurry up!" The sword spirit hurried to collect it. Hoo hoo, the whole Amethyst mine was completely emptied all afternoon! Below, it is already the ground. Only in the middle of the sky, there is a dazzling purple light, and the glow is boundless. It didn''t land, just floating in the air. Chuyang and Jianling were dazzled when they saw this wonderful scene. It''s... So beautiful! After a long time, the eyes adapted to this light and saw that this light was made up of different things. In the middle is a round thing the size of a pigeon''s egg emitting dazzling purple light; Around, according to a mysterious track, 99 round things the size of eggs fluttered in the air, just forming a ball around the things the size of pigeon eggs in the middle. "Ninety nine holy crystals... A divine crystal!" The sword spirit murmured, his eyes were crazy, and there was a kind of excitement in jisidi. "So much!" Chu Yang was surprised. Peerless treasure! A holy crystal is enough to create an expert like Ning Tianya, and here... There are 99! Chu Yang was short of breath: "put it away quickly!" Yuchu''s face is red. "It won''t move." Jianling is helpless. He was much more greedy than chuyang. When he just saw it, he wanted to take in Jiujie space, but he tried several times, but it didn''t move. "How could..." Chu Yang tried to take it in with his mind and found that it was still. Ninety nine holy crystals move slowly and rotate according to a mysterious track. Just hanging in the air, not up and down, shining! "Try it with your hand." The sword Spirit said, "I''m a soul. I''m not as solid as you." Chu Yang nodded and tried to reach out into the purple light. As soon as you reach in, the whole arm becomes the color of amethyst, and it is deepening with it. But chuyang did not feel uncomfortable, but felt infinite comfort. It seemed that the whole person was immersed in the hot spring, and his whole body was surrounded by warmth. The next moment, chuyang''s fingers touched a holy crystal! He slowly held his fist and clenched Shengjing in his hand. Inexplicably, he felt a burst of hot soul. With a cruel heart and an effort, he picked the holy crystal£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1263 When mining this holy crystal, Chu Yang suddenly felt that his heart trembled inexplicably at this moment. At present, suddenly there seems to be a strange battlefield! At a glance, Chu Yangzhi felt that his soul was suddenly hit at the same time! In this picture, a man, tall, powerful and domineering, all purple, holding a purple lightsaber, maneuvered among countless people. When he went out with a sword, hundreds of strange looking people died under his sword. The war is becoming more and more intense; There were more and more people on the other side. The tide generally surrounded him. He fought so crazy. Behind him is a magnificent pass! No comrades in arms, no partners! He fought alone and tried his best to stop these strange people from entering that pass! He was tireless and fierce, but his eyes were tired and persistent. With a trace of indifference to see through the world. However, since we have seen through the world, why do we fall into such a desperate fight? Chu Yang looked at it with his eyes and was sure of one thing: if this person wanted to go, even if the other party had a million troops, he could never stop it! If he wants to go, he can go. Even the enemy was waiting for him to go. But he didn''t go! He''s been fighting! Crazy fight! It seemed helpless. Suddenly, three figures flew out from the enemy''s camp, from far to near, and in a moment, they flew from far to the top of the battlefield. These three people, each with a pair of dark wings, strange faces and sharp noses, are not like mainland people. The three of them stopped in mid air as if they were talking. On the ground, the burly man like God raised his head and said something angrily. As for what to say, Chu Yang can''t hear it. This scene is completely silent! For a long time, the enemy army retreated like a tide. On the battlefield, four people confront each other! Three to one. The man waved his sword, put on a posture, and then said a word, very short. Even though there was no sound, Chu Yang still read these two words from his lips: come on! The other party seemed to be saying something, but the big man ignored it at all. Finally, the other three separated and formed a battle formation. The big man covered with purple light laughed and rushed up with his sword. Four people tumbled into a ball. Then the picture zooms in infinitely. With the fighting of these four people, chuyang can clearly see that the surrounding mountains burst one by one and turned into flat land, and the flat land has become a big pit Then the four jumped up and went straight into the blue sky; In the battle, Chu Yang could see the surrounding stars extinguished one by one Is it the strength of the remaining power that destroys the continental plane of a living creature with one? The war seems to have been fought for a long time. If the accomplishments of four people are one-on-one, the big man will have the upper hand. But three to one, he is not an opponent; In the battle, he was constantly injured, but he shouted for a fierce battle and did not retreat. In the end, the four people were tired, and the big man fought three with one, and his body was black and blue! Finally, he suddenly stopped and said something. The three winged people opposite suddenly showed a frightened expression on their faces and turned to go. However, this big man suddenly burst into purple light in a moment! The purple light is brilliant, shining millions of miles of starry sky together! Immediately, the big man roared a word, and his body suddenly exploded. The three people seemed to scream at the same time, and their bodies were torn apart in the explosion The enemy camp in the distance was destroyed by the big bang at this moment! Chuyang''s heart shook, and an emotion called "heroic" suddenly filled his heart! Chu Yang could clearly see what he said in his last sentence from the movements of his sweaty lips! That''s¡ª¡ª "The devil! Let me go! " ¡­¡­ A pillar of light suddenly appeared and flashed away. The picture suddenly disappeared. Chu Yang stood stunned and found that his face was full of tears. This should be the battle of extraterritorial demons. It''s just, how did it appear here. At this time, the sword spirit shouted, "there are words here!" Chu Yang was surprised. He opened his eyes and saw the words formed by purple light in front of him, where Shengjing and nerves appeared. After thousands of risks and disasters; Taste the three rivers and four seas; I''m Qiongxiao free guest, Day and night to move; Foreign war drums soared into the sky, How can the blue blood of the heart rest; Today, my heart is gone, Then turn this body into a wave robbery; The powder leaves a lasting legacy, Dan Xin is a legend forever; There are countless people in Jiuchong sky, I regret that no one can accompany me; This body will go today; Can you change your heart boiling blood? The younger generation has to inherit, Don''t forget the foreign war demons! ¡­¡­ Chu Yang was shocked: This is a masterpiece poem. The person who wrote this poem must be this big man who exploded and died in the battle. It can be seen that this person may not have much culture, and some of his poems are not smooth, and some sentences are impassable. However, a heroic spirit, a sad spirit, a depressive spirit... That heroic spirit goes straight to his chest and makes Chu Yang''s heart heavy. For a time, it''s like falling lead. Below, with the light flashing, big characters continue to appear, but it is this person''s life. "My name is Zihao; Tianque Zixiao Tiantian emperor! In charge of zixiaotian, it borders on foreign countries. Zixiaotian has always been a place of contention between foreign countries and tianque soldiers. At the beginning, I rushed to the heaven with all my blood and Qi, conquered the East and West for tens of thousands of years, and achieved the hegemony of the emperor of heaven. " "The Holy Lord, I am brave and good at fighting, and I give Zixiao Tiantian emperor. It''s called Fenghou cracking the earth, but in fact it''s storming the front. " "However, my nature is strong. If there is a war, the blood will boil! I don''t think so; Operating zixiaotian for 150000 years! It''s too late to cross the minefield! " "Tianque lasted for 19.31918 years, with great changes outside the territory, the living space of Tianmo is increasingly assimilated by heaven and earth, and the environment is getting worse and worse; The fool is ready to occupy my tianque. I summoned Jiuchong tianque several times, but they were rejected. So I can only worry day and night and prepare for war alone. " "On September 18 of the same year, when tianque was singing and dancing, the war drums outside the territory shook the sky; Tens of thousands of foreign troops have set foot in the jiuzhong tianque! Zhang Liang, commander of the frontier, has nine million soldiers and retreats before fighting. Overnight, zixiaotian exposed the enemy! " "I rise up to kill the enemy and send a message to the nine heavenly palaces. If the heavenly palaces kill the enemy with one heart, why are foreign clowns justified? However, everyone is comfortable and greedy for life; With the crime of sensationalism, I will fight alone! " "My seven million soldiers, together with their families, lost their lives under strong enemies outside the territory in three years; No one lives in a muddle! I have six sworn brothers and seven brothers Lengyue fought against the devil and was killed; Family and children die together; Six younger brothers, Han gun, and his own army were trapped in Sirius pass. They fought until one soldier died! The fifth younger brother dreamed of leading 100000 troops to meet the enemy, 400000 outside the territory and dying together... " "The fourth brother rushed to help the fifth brother with his sword. He was robbed and killed on the way and died! The third brother Biluo died in battle and was shut down by Sirius; The second younger brother xuege guards the Zixiao gate and turns into blue blood! " "My eldest son and my eldest grandson have a family of 300 people, guarding the Tianguan pass; The enemy is on all sides, and the jade is broken to break the Tianguan pass! " "My second son..." "My eldest son-in-law and eldest daughter..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Seven million soldiers, 20 million families, zixiaotian combat power, no one survived! 450 million subjects have been burned! " "Zihao, the last battle today! Marshal of the other three heavenly demons must take action. There is no doubt that the battle will be lost. There is no chance. However, my brother''s blood is in front. The strong man buried his bones in Zixiao. I Zihao, how can I muddle along! This is the only war to repay my brother and my subjects! " "In those days, I said wildly: with my Zihao in one day, I can''t go further abroad! I did it! It''s comforting! " "My brothers and subjects have no cowards; Although he died in the war, his great spirit will last forever! My heart is very relieved! " "If you die today, you will be together with your brothers! My heart is very relieved! " "Only my heart is angry, and the jiuzhong tianque rises up. What''s the point outside the territory? At the end of the war, there are thousands of soldiers in the battle... At the end of the war, there are thousands of soldiers in the battle! I''m dying today. I''m dying right now. I have no regrets; The only thing in my heart: who is so cold? " Next, there are hundreds of repetitions! "Who has such a cold heart?" "Who has such a cold heart?" "Who has such a cold heart?" The last sentence: "I go today. Who will bless my Zixiao sky?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Yang''s eyes condensed and remained silent for a long time. The message of Zixiao Tiantian emperor, named "Zihao", gradually disappeared in a gorgeous purple light, and finally turned into a majestic pass! It is tens of thousands of feet high, vertical and horizontal on the left and right, and tens of thousands of feet wide. Majestic, vast and indomitable! The three big characters in the middle, each big character, are half the size of the city, and the purple light flashes: Zixiao sky! This is a hero! Chu Yang was awed and thought silently: Zihao fought alone to death. He can be said to be a hero! However, his words before his death were so resentful. There are countless people in Jiuchong sky. I regret that no one can accompany me! During the six years of the first World War of Zihao Tianbing, when we were at the end of our lives, Jiuchong tianque sang and danced to the level of hundreds of billions of creatures... There was no one to help! I''m dying today. I''m dying right now. I have no regrets; The only thing in my heart: who is so cold?! Fate who has such a cold heart! This sentence, from the mouth of a hero who fought against foreign humiliation, is so sad when he is desperate for reinforcements and finally despair! In six years, there was no reinforcements¡° Good man! " Chuyang murmured. Watching his brothers spill blood one by one; Watching their children and grandchildren step on the battlefield one by one, dead without a whole body. In the end, he came out with awe inspiring courage to fight against the strong enemy invaders! Dead jade! However, after his death, there was still a little immortal spirit, which left this amazing treasure. Moreover, he also left a sentence: the younger generation must inherit and do not forget the war demons outside the territory¡° Don''t worry, if I can rush to the Jiuchong tianque, the battle of extraterritorial demons, I will go! " Chuyang clenched his fist and said silently, "I''ll recover, your Zixiao sky!" With a crash, all the holy crystals suddenly fell at this moment£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1264 Since the appearance of the light curtain, the holy crystal and divine crystal have stood still in the air. Seems to be waiting for something. Chu Yang took down the holy crystal, and the circle of holy crystal still stayed in the air. Chuyang vaguely felt as if they were expecting something. It also seems that the ancient soul and the unyielding fighting soul are looking at themselves with bright eyes. Chu Yang''s heart was filled with blood and said, "don''t worry! Don''t worry, if I can rush to the Jiuchong tianque, the battle of extraterritorial demons, I will go! " "I''ll recover, your purple sky!" This sentence is a promise! Chuyang''s commitment; Always with bloody determination! Before the voice fell, 98 holy crystals fell at the same time. The divine crystal is in the middle, and 98 holy crystals are neatly arranged around. There seemed to be a faint sigh in the air, which was a relieved burden of "finally relieved". There are also some regrets and apologies. Chuyang could understand this apology. Although it was only a faint sigh, chuyang fully understood it. I''m sorry, that''s all I can leave you. I have a lot of things, a lot of inheritance and combat power, but I was really exhausted at that time. I can only leave you these... I can''t leave more. As a generation of Heavenly Emperor, there are only these treasures that can be left, which is undoubtedly a little shabby. But Chu Yang only felt solemn and stirring: the Zixiao Heavenly Emperor must have used all his energy and treasures in battle! At the end of the road, it''s... It''s very good to leave such a treasure! Chu Yang fully believes that if he is not still obsessed and unwilling in his heart, he will not leave even these. He will use them all in the battle, so that his whole life will never leave any traces between heaven and earth! Chu Yang took a long breath and said, "you don''t need to apologize. Even without these, foreign demons... I''ll kill them!" In this space, all the purple smoke finally disappeared. A clear light was restored. The sword spirit absorbed all the holy crystals and divine crystals and entered the Jiujie space together. Chu Yang put the one in his hand into Jiujie space. When the holy crystal in Chu Yang''s hand entered, the 98 holy crystals in it flew up at the same time and greeted it. Immediately, a big circle was formed in the air. Shine! Ninety nine holy crystals run around, and pure Amethyst energy comes out endlessly. That divine crystal, I don''t know when it has been at the core again, hanging in the Jiujie space, irradiating the whole Jiujie space, a purple! In the dense, chuyang impressively found that the Hongmeng purple gas in the Jiujie space was slowly enriched. All the branches and leaves of the elixir were full of purple at this moment. It seemed that they were growing more vigorously. Chu Yang looked at all these changes and his eyes were full of dignity. "Jianling, have you ever heard of the name of Zixiao Heavenly Emperor?" Chu Yang asked faintly. The sword spirit thought for a while and said, "I haven''t heard of it... However, there are really zixiaotian in Jiuchong tianque; But now... It has become the garrison of extraterritorial demons! " "The place where the extraterritorial demons are stationed!" Chu Yang felt a pain in his heart and said angrily, "how can the place where heroes die become the place where demons gather? People in Jiuchong tianque eat shit? Snow tears are cold and eat shit? " The sword spirit was as silent as a cicada. For a long time, he said, "this Zixiao Heavenly Emperor must have been a figure in ancient times." Chu Yang''s remaining anger did not rest. He snorted heavily and asked, "snow and tears are cold in the Jiuchong tianque. Is it the emperor?" Jianling coughed violently: "No." "What is the saint?" Chu Yang asked. The sword spirit stared at the bold and hairy boy and said, "the Emperor... Is supreme... Well, you... Have a respectful attitude." "I respect him, a bird!" Chuyang said rudely, "don''t gossip with me! In the future, I will be the emperor of the Jiuchong tianque! It''s a bird''s use to watch his brother fight alone for six years without giving reinforcements to one soldier! " The sword spirit is covered with black lines. Shut up and stop talking. The LORD was provoked by Zixiao emperor and wanted to rebel against the emperor? That''s a lot to say and wrong. It''s amazing. "Snow and tears are cold. What''s the ranking under the Jiuchong tianque and the emperor?" Chu Yang asked. "For now... First." The sword spirit is careful. "A coward!" Chu Yang scolded. Jianling became mute again. It took him a long time to say, "the battle between Jiuchong tianque and foreign demons has lasted for millions of years... At that time, Lord Xue... May not be... Today''s status." "Not necessarily!" Chu Yang took a breath, but finally put down the topic of "snow, tears and cold inaction", and said: "Zixiao emperor put his treasure here. Jiuchongtian continent is clearly desperate for the people in jiuchongtianque..." "But I chuyang won''t let him down!" Chuyang is very important. The sword spirit flattered: "the sword Lord will not disappoint anyone..." Chu Yang raised his eyebrows: "hum." After a long silence, the sword spirit seemed to think of something: "sword Lord, in that divine crystal, there must be the inheritance of Zixiao Heavenly Emperor..." Chuyang''s eyes coagulated: "huh?" "But now, with your strength... Well, you are not qualified to receive..." the sword Spirit said weakly. Chu Yang suddenly became angry: "your speed disappeared in front of me! At the speed of flying through the clouds! " ¡­¡­ In the next few days, the Li family found that purple became lazy; On average, I go to the Amethyst mine once every two days. Moreover, every time I go, I spend half an hour pretending to be idle, and then I close my work and go back to camp. The biggest treasure has been obtained. Where is purple still interested in working for the Li family? His greatest interest now is the fire in the center of the earth of the Li family. But two days later... The fire in the center of the earth disappeared. The hot spring is frozen! Chuyang was furious and furious: it''s too easy... I haven''t had a good time here He didn''t think about it himself. His spiritual power was the first in the world, and the spiritual power of Jianling was by no means weaker than him; The two first in the world work hard together... Even if the Li family has a lot of ground fire resources, how many days can it last? I can''t complain. If he is really addicted... How strong should the Li family be? Seeing that the Li family''s treasure was gone and the earth fire was gone, the master of Chu sword wanted to leave. On this day, Chu Yang was thinking about how to leave the house. Suddenly, it was reported that the owner of the house was visiting. Li wubo came in person. "Ha ha... Brother Zi is so interested." Li wubo naturally ascended the three treasures hall without anything, but hurried the progress: "brother Zi, I have a lot of leisure these days." Chu Yang rolled his eyelids and said, "you blame me for being lazy?" "How dare you?" Li wubo pretended to smile. "I''ve taken another step in my kung fu recently. I''m gathering energy." Chu Yang frowned: "if there are a lot of amethysts, I can break a small part of this thing in a day. At present... Is looking for the right time. " Before leaving, the throne of Chu was ready to knock hard again. "Half a day?" Li wubo''s eyes were straight: "seriously?" Chuyang said displeased: "can I lie about such a big thing..." Li wubo immediately turned his heart and said, "how many amethysts do you need?" "Rough estimate, I''m afraid it will take about two million yuan..." Chu Yang calculated and frowned, "this number is really not small." "I''ll prepare three million yuan for my husband!" Li wubo made a decision immediately! Compared with breaking the treasure as soon as possible, what is three million amethysts? If you let this guy do 20000 a day or even increase, it may not be possible to do it in three or five years. Moreover, at that time... I''m afraid it will cost hundreds of millions "Master Li, have a good time!" Chuyang''s eyebrows danced and patted his thigh. "But I don''t know when brother Zi can start?" Li wubo asked. "Once Amethyst is raised in place, I will immediately carry out the ''Amethyst heaven opening Dharma''; Then it takes a few days to accumulate energy to the peak, and you can start at any time. " Chu Yang said cautiously: "but the Li family should pay attention to it: once I play it, there must be no energy in my body, and I may be hurt by the back shock... So, there should be an expert behind me. When I hit, pull me away immediately to avoid the edge." Li wubo had no doubt and readily promised: "it should be. Brother Zi''s safety is the top priority of my Li family at present. There will be no accident!" Chu Yang was deeply moved on his face and said, "since Master Li values it so much, Zi today... Will give Master Li a message in return. This is a big secret related to the situation in jiuchongtian! " "What news? Has such an effect? " Li wubo couldn''t help lowering his voice. "As far as I know... In fact, your family''s Amethyst mine is not the first in the mainland." Chuyang lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "the real first Amethyst mine in the Mainland... I know where it is." "The first Amethyst mine in the mainland?!" Li wubo was shocked, and then said with a smile, "if it were true, I''m afraid it would have been occupied by others... Where can we get us?" Li wubo is not surprised that he is not the "first Amethyst mine in the mainland". After all, it was the terrain chosen first by the night family and the Xiao family, and these families have been rich and powerful for thousands of years. If there were no large Amethyst mine... That would be the biggest strange thing. "No, as far as I know, the Amethyst mine is still ownerless!" Chu Yang raised his eyebrows. "Seriously?" Li wubo''s eyes were burning: "where?" "I don''t know the exact location... But one person knows!" Chuyang said mysteriously, "and only one person in the world knows!"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1265 Only one person knows? Li wubolton felt a happiness: so, kill this man. The biggest Amethyst mine in the world is Li''s family? If what the descendant of the Amethyst family said is true... Then... At that time, the Li family will have both the current Amethyst mine and the world... Run away happily and ask for a monthly ticket. Hey, hey... Somersault cloud! Whoosh ~ ~ (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1268 "I''m Wei Wuyan!" Wei Wuyan''s eyes shot deep hatred: "I used to be Hong Wuliang''s disciple, but now I''m not." He raised his head: "I''m not asking for mercy from you, but because Hong Wuliang is despicable, dirty and obscene! I have a grudge against him! " Lang Yilang sneered: "for a thousand years... Did you find him despicable?" With a wave of his hand, ten people fell neatly from above. Wei Wuyan and others did not move or escape. The four of us are just the best. And they are already exhausted. At present, not to mention fighting, they even stand up reluctantly. And each other is an expert on the supreme product! There are also several of them, who are even more second and third grade characters. As for the leader, Lang Yilang, is even more unfathomable! In this case, there is really no hope of escape. Langyilang slid over from the snow like clouds and flowing water, stood in front of Wei Wuyan, looked at him up and down, nodded, with deep fatigue and loneliness in his eyes, and said in a tired voice: "Wei Wuyan, presumably... You know me." Wei Wuyan said coldly, "the wave head is very powerful. How can the young boy know." Lang Yilang smiled, but although he was smiling, his face was still so sad and bleak. He said bleakly, "I mean, the thing between Hong Wuliang and me." Wei Wuyan was silent. Of course he knows about it; And Hong Wuliang has said it more than once. However, since Hong Wuliang''s actions led to the collapse of his image in Wei Wuyan''s heart, Wei Wuyan really can''t decide which is right or wrong between the two people? Langyilang sighed and said faintly, "since I found you, I have arranged all the way, forcing you to change your route again and again, and let you come to the northwest wasteland... Do you feel very familiar here?" Wei Wuyan was silent and said, "yes, I''m really familiar with it." Lang Yilang nodded slightly, "well, you grew up here. Naturally, you will feel familiar... " Wei Wuyan is silent; There was inexplicable sadness on his face. Yes, I grew up here. My home and root are here. Just to avoid strong hatred, he followed Hong Wuliang tens of thousands of miles to escape Left here. Wan Renjie and the three suddenly realized. Why can Wei Wuyan get rid of the pursuers like a duck to water in such a bad environment in the northwest. i see! Northwest is the hometown of Wei Wuyan. However, not only Wei Wuyan''s face was disappointed, but also the Langyi wolf''s face in front of him was also disappointed. "It''s not just you... My hometown is also here." Langyilang said in a low voice, "Hong Wuliang''s hometown is also here... The person I love deeply... Her hometown is also here!" "It''s all here!" Langyilang''s voice became very empty and empty. It seemed to be talking to his soul. He murmured, "so I don''t hesitate to lay a snare, mobilize all the forces of the whole law enforcement hall, launch nine families to encircle, chase and intercept, and force you here." "Because I want to end my life''s gratitude and resentment in my hometown!" "I see." Wei Wuyan said calmly, "that''s why you gave orders. You can''t hurt our lives. You must catch them alive?" Langyilang smiled wearily and shook his head: "with your little strength, do you think you can really fight and rush here?" Wei Wuyan sneered: "even if we can''t, you''re too teasing us!" Lang Yilang frowned and said, "I''m very sorry for this." He paused and said, "but... This is my wish for nearly two thousand years. So... Even if it''s hard, I''ll do it. Even if I''m sorry for the people in the world, I''ll do it. " Wei Wuyan stopped talking. He understood what Lang Yilang meant: even if I''m sorry for the people all over the world, I have to do it! What''s more, just the four of you? Langyilang''s whole body is full of fatigue from soul to body. This fatigue is like a traveler who has exhausted his strength without eating or drinking for several days in the desert. When people see it, they immediately have a feeling It seems that he is tired. I''m tired of this life. No more fun. "I don''t care whether chuyang is an extraterritorial demon or not." Langyilang kept his hands behind his back, gathered them in his sleeves and said, "I don''t want to kill the four of you." "But you, Wei Wuyan, were the only witness to what happened that year!" When he finished, he turned his head and said, "please three, find a place to have a rest." Then his eyes flashed and said, "be polite! Don''t be rude! " Early on, a supreme master came forward, banged a big hole in the mountain wall, and then several people took Wan Renjie three people in and sat down to rest. Sure enough, it was not difficult for them. Outside the cave, in the heavy snow, only langyilang and Wei Wuyan. "You should cooperate, because if you don''t cooperate, your three loyal brothers will die because of you!" Lang Yilang said blandly. "You!" Wei Wuyan shouted angrily. "I''ll just say it once." Langyilang''s voice is bleak. Wei Wuyan bowed his head and said, "how do you want me to cooperate?" Lang Yilang grabbed Wei Wuyan''s most painful foot; If Wei Wuyan were the only one, he would have been loveless. Maybe he would be desperate now. However, Wan Renjie''s three lives are in langyilang''s hands, but Wei Wuyan dare not act rashly; Even more coughing. Wan Renjie three people cherish themselves and accompany themselves through life and death. Wei Wuyan can do the same and do everything for them! Including doing anything. "Come with me." Langyilang walked in the wind and snow with his hands down and walked up the cliff step by step. Wei Wuyan followed suit, stepping on langyilang''s footprints. Suddenly, there was a wonderful feeling in Wei Wuyan''s heart: stepping on his footprints... If so, how bad is his fate compared with langyilang? Isn''t their fate the same? Because there is no amount of loneliness! Thinking of this, Wei Wuyan sighed a long sigh. "1700 years ago, there was a plum blossom on this cliff. Every time there is heavy snow, the plum blossoms will also open. The snow-white plum blossoms seem to melt into one in the snow-white snow. No one knows when the plum blossom opens or when it dies; Come and go. " Langyilang said in a tired voice, "now, even the plum blossom tree is gone." He stood high, looked around, then slowly sat down and patted the snow around him: "Wei Wuyan, sit down. Be patient and listen to me tell a story. " Wei Wuyan was silent and sat down in front of him. "I''ve kept this story in my heart for more than a thousand years... I''ve never told anyone! Today, when the gratitude and resentment are over, let this story be known to the world; At least, there can be a person related to the story as a witness! " Lang Yilang smiled faintly. Wei Wuyan took a deep breath. Since langyilang appeared, he heard a sense of loneliness and sadness from langyilang''s voice. And a kind of... Bitter! It seems that countless bitter blood and tears are hidden in this person''s heart. But there is something strange in his heart: Lang Yilang has been saying that today''s gratitude and resentment are over; However, Hong Wuliang doesn''t know where to hide it. How can we fully understand the gratitude and resentment today? If you only tell me one story, can you end your grudges together? Langyilang smiled bitterly and said, "1700 years ago, there was a small village 50 miles east of this hillside; That village is called Hongjia village; My family is the only foreign name in Hongjia village. " "One day, Hongjia village was suddenly changed. The whole village died. Only two teenagers escaped and lived together. After many hardships, they broke out of the northwest and were determined to revenge. The two swore to tianmeng that they would be brothers for life and death! Never betray! " "Finally, the two brothers met each other and finally separated; It''s been thirty years since we met again; Both of them have to worship famous teachers and practice Kung Fu. " Wei Wuyan knows that langyilang is talking about himself and Hong Wuliang, but this story is obviously very different from Hong Wuliang''s story. "When they meet, of course, they are overjoyed; Since then, they have wandered the Jianghu together. At the beginning, they put together whatever income they had, and they divided it equally; But at that time, Hong Wuliang''s cultivation was slightly higher and earned more, but I earned less; Hong Wuliang gradually felt uncomfortable... After I took the initiative, Hong Wuliang took the big head. " "Finally, one day, the brothers met a group of robbers who were robbing a convoy. Hong Wuliang did not intend to intervene; But at that time, I remembered the hatred of extermination, so... I rushed up; All the people in the motorcade have died, leaving only one girl. Because of her beauty, the robbers didn''t kill her, but wanted to rob her back to the mountain. " "I saved the girl... Killed the robbers. However, how can we go with a weak woman? But if she is allowed to live and die, her parents and family are all dead, how can she live? " "But Hong Wuliang, who has not been enthusiastic about this matter, became enthusiastic after seeing the woman''s face and proposed that we two teach the woman Kung Fu; To improve your strength in a short time, as long as you have a Kung Fu foundation, it will no longer be a burden. The woman and I agree with this decision very much. " "Time has passed. Although Hong Wuliang has been deliberately strong, the woman''s dependence on me is becoming stronger and stronger; And I also... Half a year later, finally, I made a lifelong private agreement with this woman and exchanged keepsakes! They agreed that when they got revenge, they would hide in the mountains and forests, live in seclusion and never come out again. Stay together quietly and live in peace. " "At that time, we both felt happy and satisfied. It seemed that this world had become lovely." When Lang Yilang said this, it should be a story of talented women, talented people and beautiful women, but his voice suddenly became gloomy and resentful. A gloomy breath made Wei Wuyan feel creepy£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1269 "Since we have decided to live for life, we should come back to worship our ancestors anyway." Langyilang''s voice became more and more tired and gloomy. "I told Hong Wuliang about it, and Hong Wuliang expressed his heartfelt blessing to us; Then he gave each of us a Amethyst as a gift. At that time, our cultivation was not high... Amethyst is generally difficult to get. " "Xia''er and I are very grateful to him; I think Hong Wuliang is really a person with great demeanor and magnanimity. " Speaking of this, Lang Yilang sneered twice. But he finally inadvertently said the name: Xia''er. "So the three of us walked together and returned here; I took Xia''er to worship my parents; Then, Hong Wuliang was cooking attentively. I took Xia''er and we came here. Under that plum blossom tree, they talked for a long time... I will live forever and remember that day. " "On that day, plum blossoms were opening and many were withering; The snowflakes are floating. We two snuggle up under the plum blossom tree until our bodies are buried by snowflakes and plum blossoms... " "Up to now, every time I come here, it seems that I can still smell the faint fragrance of plum blossom on that day..." Langyilang looked at the distance, looked at the vast sky with snowflakes flying, and said his words with a dreamlike tone. His eyes looked at the front left tenderly. It seems that the plum tree is still there. It still exudes the fragrance of plum flowers. And the beloved girl is still in her arms. His eyes grew dim, and his lips trembled slightly weak and undetectable; Inhale deeply, then exhale deeply. After three times, he finally said, "that night... Hong Wuliang warmly put out wine to celebrate for us... That day, I was happy. I drank a lot, drank a lot!!" Speaking of the last four words'' drank a lot '', Lang Yilang suddenly gave a word by word and twisted his face. Wei Wuyan''s calm and indifferent expression from the beginning also became nervous gradually. He knows that the story has reached an important turning point! Wei Wuyan knows how much Hong Wuliang and his master can bear, how despicable and how obscene and shameless they are. Moreover, Hong Wuliang''s disguise is so great that he can almost hide it from himself! From what Lang Yilang said, you can clearly hear it. Hong Wuliang and langyilang both like this woman. Now, this woman has been engaged to langyilang and has come back to worship her ancestors At this time, if Hong Wuliang does not take some action, it will not be Hong Wuliang. "The next morning, as soon as I got up, I excitedly went to find Xia''er; But a blow to the head; I saw Hong Wuliang coming out of Xia''er''s room! " "Come out!" Lang Yilang sneered. It was a tragic smile. After his heart was broken, he couldn''t cry but could only laugh. "Then Xia''er told me... She suddenly found that what she liked was not me... But Hong Wuliang. Please forgive me and ask me to complete..." Lang Yilang bit his teeth and showed a strange smile on his face. "At that time, I was smiling like this. My happiness and joy made me laugh. I haven''t finished my happiness yet... Then I''ll laugh for others... My favorite person, who swore an oath yesterday, became someone else''s woman overnight! Want me to help them! Complete! " "Xia''er was carrying a glass of wine and said that as long as I drank this glass of wine, it would prove that I blessed her. She will be happy! " "I was fucking stupid! I was a fucking asshole! The best fool in the world, the most damn 250! It''s me, langichiro! I just laughed miserably, drank the wine glass, said a few blessings incoherently, and then collapsed and left. I found a place to cry, vent, scold and go crazy alone... I knew I had been hurt. I swear I would never forgive either of these two people, but I didn''t think at that time... Xia''er was much worse than me. " "I didn''t look back at all. I don''t know what expression Xia''er''s face behind me... Now I think, what expression would she have at that time? Wei Wuyan, you said, "what would she look like when she saw me refuse to go?" Langyilang looked at Wei Wuyan, and his tired eyes were full of ferocious questions. Wei Wuyan''s heart was blocked, and he was suddenly depressed and speechless. What expression would it be? Wei Wuyan absolutely believes that the poor woman''s expression on her face is absolutely enough to make any stone hearted person feel miserable when she sees langyilang go regardless! "After more than a year, Hong Wuliang married Xia''er. I didn''t want to go. I hate them, but I really can''t let go... I, I... I went to congratulate, i... I, i... I''m so damn... In fact, I just want to see her..." "I hated it! But I miss her so much! I miss her so much!! Do you understand? " "That night, Hong Wuliang finally got drunk. And Xia''er and I finally had a chance to talk; I also drank too much. I grabbed her and asked: why? Why? Why do you treat me like this... " "I am wronged! I want to kill! " "But Xia''er just looked at me in despair. She was wearing a red wedding dress. In her eyes, there was only silence and despair. Then she asked me: do you really know what happened that night?" "Damn Hong Wuliang, he poisoned the food that night; And raped Xia''er! Even more threatening, if she doesn''t marry him, she won''t give me the antidote! " "Poor Xia''er, so she promised him. And the cup of wine I drank was the antidote! " "I finally knew the truth, but it was at her wedding! Hong Wuliang invited many experts... But I couldn''t care at that time! I''m taking Xia''er! I will kill Hong Wuliang! " "But I was outnumbered, and they caught me. Hong Wuliang wants to kill me... Xia''er knelt down and begged him. As long as she let me go, she will serve Hong Wuliang all her life. If she doesn''t let me go, she will die here... Hehe... Hehe... " Langyilang smiled bitterly, laughed twice, suddenly sobbed and sobbed, and finally turned into crying! The depression of more than 1000 years is finally released today. Langyilang seems to have opened the floodgate and can no longer close the floodgate of emotion. Wei Wuyan looked at the elder in front of him, a supreme, the first adult of the law enforcer''s punishment hall; Just cry like a child in front of yourself. I can''t help but feel sour in my heart. I also think of my wife and children. I can''t help but feel sour in my nose and hair, and tears drop by drop. ¡­¡­ "Xia''er sacrificed her life and finally let me go like a dog!" "When I was thrown out, I was like a dog! A dog with nothing! A dog who gets a chance to survive and breathe by the sacrifice of his beloved! " Speaking of this, Lang Yilang laughed miserably, opened his mouth and breathed out, one after another, heavy, like a bison roaring in a low voice. Wei Wuyan sighed sadly. Comparatively speaking, I don''t know who is worse than langichiro. "Since then, I have tried my best to fight against Hong Wuliang and tried to kill him countless times! But at that time, because of Xia''er''s betrayal, I was decadent for a long time, but Hong Wuliang kept improving. I was not as decadent as him at that time, and the distance was greater... I was never his opponent. Again and again... Every time I managed to save half my life and ran away like a dog... " "Hong Wuliang is good at camouflage. Moreover, he looks like a Jianghu tycoon, spends money like dirt, and has many friends. And most of what he squandered... Was earned by Xia''er and me... This despicable man! " "I passed by in a muddle, thinking nothing but revenge; I just practice martial arts, take revenge, get hurt, practice martial arts crazily and take revenge... However, after a few years, when I was sure and went to him for revenge again, I was surprised to learn that Xia''er was dead! The day before I went, I died! " "Dead!" Langyilang roared with blood red eyes, and the snow was hundreds of feet around. At the same time, it was shocked and shattered in the air! "And the day I went, it happened to be Xia''er''s funeral!" "I was desperate and broke through!" "Hong xianger, my friend, was forced to take her away from the grave... That day, I was forced to take her away from me... When Hong xianger came back, I was forced to take her away; Get her back! I finally did it. What I brought back was Xia''er''s body! " "But I know that even if she is dead, Xia''er will never allow herself to stay in the tomb called ''Hong Wuliang''s wife''! So I won''t allow it! " "Xia''er''s body is black and blue! She''s not dead! no She was killed alive by Hong Wuliang! This heartless thing!... " Langyilang breathed, his eyes red. "After that, Hong wuliangguang invited a good player to embarrass me and said that I humiliated him... Hehe..." "I went away with Xia''er''s bones in anonymity; I try my best to join the law enforcers and climb up among the law enforcers by all means... " "Hong Wuliang knew I was planning to deal with him... During that time, he also practiced martial arts crazily and did everything to win over experts..." "Finally, when I became the Deputy seat of the law enforcer''s punishment hall, I found a secret place and got the secret inheritance... Hey hey... I beat Hong Wuliang''s Amethyst hand hard that time!" "I could have killed him that time, but I didn''t kill him and let him escape. I want him to torture him with Amethyst hands all his life! Once you''re dead, there''s nothing so cheap! " Langyilang smiled grimly with deep resentment and repeated, "there''s nothing so cheap! If you let him die like that, wouldn''t Xia''er and I suffer too much over the years! Xia''er will not allow it! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ there may be snow tomorrow... Hey hey... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1270 "You will know everything in the future." Lang Yilang said this sentence after a long time and said, "I didn''t expect that Hong Wuliang had such good luck. When it was very difficult for him to earn Amethyst, he would accept a good disciple, and this disciple has served him for a thousand years!" Langyilang''s thin chest fluctuated for a long time before he stretched out his sleeve without trace and wiped his tears. He said, "the story is over. In the middle, there is a most pitiful person, a most despicable person and a most stupid person! Just three people constitute this tragedy that has gone through more than 1600 years! Wei Wuyan... Do you have anything to say? " He even smiled softly and absently. Wei Wuyan bowed his head sadly and murmured weakly, "you always say you are a fool, but where do you know that the stupidest person is me! You are better than me. At least you always hate me. Besides, you are just a lover, not a wife... There are no future generations... " Lang Yilang frowned: "Oh?" "I was cheated by him all my life... Ha ha..." Wei Wuyan smiled sadly: "my family died miserably and my parents died; His wife was killed by him, his own son was strangled alive when he was a baby, and after these things, I served him for nearly a thousand years... Who''s stupid? Hahaha... Are you stupid? What are you stupid about? Are you more stupid than me? " Langyilang was silent for a long time and finally said, "so you are so miserable." Wei Wuyan smiled and wept: "do you feel that it''s great to sympathize with each other?" Lang Yilang immediately laughed. While laughing, he brushed down his sad tears and said miserably, "it''s really cool!" After a long time, Lang Yilang took a deep breath and said, "speaking of it, your destiny, your misery, or because of me." Wei Wuyan was silent for a long time and shook his head lightly: "maybe, but... I blame you." Langyilang sighed in a long voice. "Hatred makes me crazy!" Langyilang whispered. "Whose hatred is crazy!" Wei Wuyan smiled miserably. "But today, we can not be crazy..." Lang Yilang reached out and grabbed a handful of snow, kneaded it into a ball, wiped it on his face, and said faintly: "today we want to end our gratitude and resentment, so cry first. After crying, it''s time to end. Wei Wuyan, if you have a deep hatred, I can let you take the next half of your hand. " Wei Wuyan was stunned: "you?" Lang Yilang laughed fiercely: "did I say to end gratitude and resentment in vain?" While talking, he laughed wildly. In the laughter, he was full of joy. His body swept up in the laughter and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then, he walked slowly in the vast wind and snow, dragging a rope in his hand. It seemed that he was dragging something all the way. Come on, come close A dark shadow came towards Wei Wuyan. Wei Wuyan stretched out his hand and shook himself! Lang Yilang dragged it over, but it was a person! Hong Wuliang! At the moment, Hong Wuliang''s eyes were listless, his face was pale, and his body was curled up and trembling; There is nothing like the previous master. "Last time, after I forced him out, he has been under my supervision. I tortured him all the way, didn''t give him half a Amethyst, watched him beg, watched him bullied and spit... Every day, I was as happy as the New Year!..." Langyilang bit his teeth. "But what happened in those years, how can we do without witness!" Lang Yilang laughed miserably, "so once I know your news, I will try my best to force you here! Don''t blame me for being insidious... Because I want to end this gratitude and resentment here, in this starting place, under the witness of a person who has a relationship with both sides... Under the witness of the gods of heaven and earth! " "If you had said... Don''t force me, I would have come!" Wei Wuyan said faintly. "But I''m afraid you won''t come!" Lang Yilang snorted. "I believe that both parents are watching here! Xia''er has a spirit in heaven and is watching silently! Watching this scum get retribution recently! Look at this scum being punished today! " Langyilang roared up to the sky: "do you see it? Did you see that? " Wei Wuyan trembled and stared at Hong Wuliang, gnashing his teeth and clucking! Langyilang slapped Hong Wuliang several times, and Hong Wuliang suddenly burst out a cloud of white air in his mouth and his eyes became flexible; The next moment he saw Wei Wuyan. He couldn''t help trembling. His eyes dodged to avoid Wei Wuyan. He turned around and saw langyilang again. His guilty eyes suddenly became ferocious. Langyilang breathed deeply, but his voice became strangely soft: "Hong Wuliang, are you still comfortable these days?" Hong Wuliang took a few breaths and suddenly shouted, "Lang Yilang! If you have seed, you will kill me! " "Kill you... Of course!" In langyilang''s eyes, senhan said, "it''s just that before you die, I have one thing to find out!" Hong Wuliang sneered: "you say!" "At that time, Xia''er was already your wife and had been with you for more than ten years. Why did you suddenly kill her?" Langyilang''s eyes slowly turned red. "Hey, hey... My wife, I''ll kill you if I want. What''s your business?" Hong Wuliang smiled maliciously, "why, do you feel bad?" Langyilang''s hands and feet trembled slightly: "I want to know the reason!" "You want to know why?" Hong Wuliang trembled, but with a vicious sneer, looked at Lang Yilang: "how old are you? Why should I tell you? " Lang Yilang gasped deeply: "do you say it?!" Hong Wuliang laughed: "anyway, I''m dying. Why should I say that? Why should I fulfill your wishes before I die? When I die, I want you to leave eternal regret! " He smiled cruelly and said, "that bitch! I just want to kill her! Just trying to torture her! Is to want strange ways to torture Death; You know, from the day she married me, I began to torture! Has been tortured for more than ten years, every day will not stop! I just tortured her to death. How did you? Are you distressed? You love you, you are also a adulterer! She''s dead, and she''s my wife! What... Do you want revenge? " Langyilang''s clothes and hair were calm. He bit his teeth and said, "you''ll say it!" Hong Wuliang spat: "you can''t think about it! Hong Wuliang has been despicable and shameless all his life, but my bones are still hard! Lang Yilang, don''t you believe it? Come and try, and see if I say it or not! " Lang Yilang smiled coldly and stretched out his hand. The snow on the ground was cleared with a brush, exposing the ground. He clapped his hands, and the ground became strong like steel. Then he dragged Hong Wuliang down, put him on the stone slab and said, "you say it or not!" Hong Wuliang sneered and scolded, "adulterer * *" Lang Yilang nodded, "OK!" He took out a small jade bottle from his arms and poured out a pill full of fragrance from the jade bottle. The next moment, he pinched Hong Wuliang''s jaw, Hong Wuliang involuntarily opened his mouth, and the pill immediately entered his mouth. "Poison? You think I''ll use poison... "Hong Wuliang sneered. He just said half of it, and suddenly shouted in horror:" bailing pill? Lang Yilang! You are cruel! " Lang Yilang shook the little jade bottle in his hand and smiled cruelly: "there are ten in it! I used three million amethysts and changed eleven bailing pills for you! " Wei Wuyan suddenly felt his hair stand on end. Bailing pill is not a poison, but a rare elixir in the world! It is one of the most supreme magic pills among law enforcers! If you take bailing pill, you can increase your accomplishments and improve your mental strength by one class in a short time; Unlimited stimulation of the sensitivity of the whole body, so that the nerve sensitivity is 100 times higher than usual! This kind of medicine, especially when sprinting the bottleneck and feeling the realm, takes bailing pill. It''s really bailing! Known as the God of breaking the precepts pill! Now, this bailing pill is actually used by Lang Yilang to deal with Hong Wuliang. Wei Wuyan naturally doesn''t naively think that langyilang is helping Hong Wuliang improve: he just uses this bailing pill to keep Hong Wuliang''s spirit in an extremely full state and can''t faint; Let his tactile nerves reach the most sensitive level to bear the maximum pain! While talking, Lang Yilang thoughtfully helped Hong Wuliang to exercise his kung fu and turn the effect of Bailing pill into reality. Hong Wuliang''s pale face turned ruddy at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then he was in high spirits. But Hong Wuliang''s eyes were more frightened and frightened. "I don''t particularly torture you!" Lang Yilang said with a cruel smile, "when you can''t help it, tell me the news I want! I''ll give you a good time! " With that, without waiting for Hong Wuliang to speak, he grabbed Hong Wuliang''s hand, put it on the slate, raised a big stone in his right hand and smashed it down! flesh and blood flying in all directions! A scream! Although Hong Wuliang clenched his teeth, he still underestimated the power of "hundredfold nerve sensitivity"! He only felt a sharp pain coming so clearly Langyilang''s cold face is like an iron block; The big stone in his hand fell down again and again; Hong Wuliang screamed one after another! His saddest thing is: after taking bailing pill, even if the pain is enough to faint a hundred times at ordinary times, he will not faint, and always maintains the most sober mind to feel the pain! He was trembling all over, but his face was ruddy and energetic. Langyilang seems to be doing a pleasing thing. The stone in his hand is constantly photographed, photographed... With great hatred in his eyes, he is finally happy to get revenge. He carefully smashed Hong Wuliang''s fingers in the order of one bone joint to another! There is absolutely no order in the middle! When each stone fell, Lang Yilang whispered, "Xia''er, I finally avenged you! Did you see that? " ... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1271 Hong Wuliang''s scream became more and more tragic, and langyilang''s eyes became more and more affectionate. Wei Wuyan looked at it with ease at the beginning, but gradually, he began not to turn his head. Later, he turned his back. This man is his great enemy! The tragedy of his life is because of him! However, why can''t you bear it in your heart? The stone fell again and again and finally turned into powder. Hong Wuliang''s left hand was also smashed into a pool of minced meat. The voice of Hong Wuliang''s scream also slowly fell down, and finally his eyes turned over and fainted. Langyilang was not in a hurry. He took out another elixir and fed it to him. He thoughtfully helped him to practice Kung Fu and turn the medicine into medicine. Then wake him up; Restore the red look Then, he grabbed a stone from the ground again, took Hong Wuliang''s right hand, broke off five fingers, measured it carefully, and shot it with a stone He no longer asked, ''do you say or don''t you say'' this kind of words, but shot it savagely one stone at a time! It seems that this matter has become his greatest pleasure! His eyes are persistent and his wrist is stable. The flesh and blood flying in front of him seemed to be a beautiful picture, which made him relaxed and happy. He read silently: "Xia''er, do you see it? Xia''er, do you see? " Hong Wuliang screamed bitterly, and the muscles on his face twisted into various strange shapes Langyilang read while smashing, and suddenly burst into tears. Wei Wuyan finally couldn''t help it and said, "master Lang, if you really want to torture him, do you think there should be a lot of cruel punishments, such as splitting tendons and wrong bones? You should know more about the criminal court, don''t you? Why... " Why do you have to use this most common and disgusting method? He didn''t say that. Lang Yilang understood. Langyilang kept patting, burst into tears and sobbed: "Xia''er''s cultivation is low. I use those... She can''t understand... Since I avenge her, I''ll use the way that can make her understand!" "She''s watching. She''s smiling. I can feel it." Langyilang bit his lip, shed tears and patted it hard Wei Wuyan sighed. "No shame! Shameless! Ah ~ ~ "Hong Wuliang screamed, and suddenly went crazy and called out Wei Wuyan''s name:" for the sake of the apprenticeship, kill me! You kill me! Kill me, please... " Wei Wuyan was trembling. At present, the shadow of his dead wife and children suddenly appeared. He became angry and shouted, "did you think you were my master when you killed my wife and my son?" "It''s my fault... Please kill me... You kill me to avenge your wife and son..." Hong Wuliang cried sadly. Just then, Lang Yilang clapped it with one hand. Wei Wuyan was shocked and couldn''t move. "Although you may not be persuaded by him, I don''t want to take risks! I just want to torture him to death! " Langyilang said faintly, "so, if you are wronged, just look and listen!" Hong Wuliang scolded: "Lang Yilang! You beast! You bastard... You adulterer! I wish I could... " But then his abuse turned into a scream. For a long time, Lang Yilang smashed Hong Wuliang''s two arms into meat sauce. He suddenly stopped and asked, "are you hungry?" Then he took out a knife and cut the meat sauce into several pieces. He pinched Hong Wuliang''s nose and stuffed Hong Wuliang''s arm into the meat sauce one by one. He apologized: "I forgot that you should always eat something. If you don''t eat, where can you be tortured by me?" Hong Wuliang whined and tried to spit it out. However, while langyilang was feeding, he practiced Kung Fu to help him digest. Hong Wuliang couldn''t shout or spit; Want to faint has become an extravagant hope But for a moment, Hong Wuliang''s stomach puffed up, and he had swallowed his whole arm. "I''m full. Let''s continue to work! Hong Wuliang, don''t beg for mercy. I''ll be disappointed! " Langyilang bit his teeth and stretched out his hand to pull Hong Wuliang''s left leg over. "I will let you eat yourself bit by bit!" Lang Yilang said fiercely. "No... Lang Yilang... Brother Lang... I''m sorry for you... I''m not human... Please forgive me... You kill me..." Hong Wuliang finally collapsed. God knows what it''s like to eat your own meat? Hong Wuliang can''t bear it at last. "You know what I want!" Lang Yilang slapped a stone on his left foot and said, "if you speak slowly, you begin to eat your own legs." "I said... But... After I finish, please give me a good time! Please! " Hong Wuliang shed tears and snot: "you speak too slowly!" Lang Lang once beat it hard with a stone: "now I has the final say. Well, as long as you finish telling the truth, I''ll kill you! Give you a good time! " "What you say?!" Hong Wuliang''s eyes lit up; Once upon a time, a dignified supreme turned the pursuit of death into the greatest extravagance!? "Bang!" Langyilang threw a stone down, and one toe cracked with a snap, becoming meat sauce: "don''t say if you don''t believe it!" "I said!..." Hong Wuliang was convulsed with pain and said, "I said... It''s like this... That day, i... I married Xia''er for 16 years, i... I robbed a rich man, hiss ~ ~" As he spoke, he inhaled the air conditioner and trembled: "I cut a Amethyst Heart... I, I, I invited someone to make this Amethyst Heart into a... A jewelry, i... I''m glad to go home and give this jewelry to her..." Hong Wuliang burst into tears: "I love her too! You know... I hope she''s happy too... I coaxed her carefully for so many years... " "But when I gave her this jewelry with joy, she was not happy. I drank in the living room and she was in the room; The more I drink, the more depressed I am. Why do I try my best to coax her, and she is still unhappy? " "At that time, I listened to her gently read a poem. I... after I heard it, the wine gas surged up and suddenly became very violent. I rushed in and beat her. Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, I killed her..." Hong Wuliang wailed and cried with a runny nose and tears: "I really don''t want to kill her... But when I hit her, she not only didn''t hide, but will bring harm to me... I... I drank more..." Langyilang''s Adam''s apple trembled up and down and said astringently, "a poem... What poem?" "She said... If you get a thousand Dendrobium beads, you won''t restore the old red makeup; It''s easy to ask for priceless treasure, and it''s rare to have a lover! " Hong Wuliang groaned and screamed, and suddenly roared, "just these four sentences, it''s nothing! But after she finished reading, she repeated the last three words, a lover! Lang! Lang! Fuck! What''s wrong with me... She''s talking about you until she dies... What''s good about you? You son of a bitch, what''s good for you? What do you think is better than me? I... " Langichiro has been stunned! It''s easy to ask for priceless treasure, and it''s rare to have a lover! A lover! Lang! Unexpectedly, Xia''er died because of this. Because of myself! Suddenly, with a fierce roar, he lifted the big stone in tears and patted it hard. While smashing it, he cried with blood in his heart: "Xia''er! Xia''er! Xia''er~~~~ My Xia''er...... " His cry was shrill, like a wounded lone wolf in the wilderness, roaring to the sky; The feeling of a broken heart and a split heart Lang Yilang is screaming wildly; But Hong Wuliang became excited under this more intensive blow and shouted, "she''s mine! She''s mine! It''s mine... " Both of them were shouting and screaming like fighting. They were comparing whose voice was louder. The stone in langyilang''s hand quickly became crushed. He picked up another piece and smashed it down hard. Blood and flesh splashed everywhere. His cry spread far away and put on jiuxiao cloud The snowflakes in the sky slowly increased, the clouds became thicker and thicker, and the wind became more and more bleak After a long time There is no sound Langyilang blankly threw down the stone with blood standing on his hand. When the stone fell to the ground, his heart trembled The flood on the ground has turned into a pile of meat sauce from head to toe; In this uncontrollable blow, Lang Yilang broke Hong Wuliang''s whole body into meat sauce! Hong Wuliang, forever disappeared in this world. Wei Wuyan, who had been unable to move, quietly rolled down a string of tears in his eyes. Suddenly, he felt empty in his heart. He didn''t catch or catch anything. It seemed that he was alone in the wilderness for hundreds of millions of miles Lang Yilang stood up, shook his body and sat down again. He sat blankly with empty eyes. For a long time, he held his head with two hands, covered his face, squatted down, slowly leaned down, suddenly lay on the snow and cried "Revenge... Wuwu... I avenge you... Xia''er..." The wind was bleak and whistled over the sky. It seemed that the sky was sending out a deep sigh After a long time, Lang Yi shivered his lips, turned around and patted Wei Wuyan. Wei Wuyan felt that he could move immediately. He turned his face and was about to speak, but he was suddenly surprised. I saw langyilang in front of me, his face wrinkled and old, and his hair that had just been shiny black had turned gray at the moment. He seems to be thousands of years old in a moment! "It''s all over..." Lang Yilang sighed. When he said this, his lips were shaking slightly. His body seemed to shrink up, holding his arm. He seemed to squat down in the cold, buried his head and sighed: "it''s all over..." "Yes... It''s over..." Wei Wuyan repeated. He knew langyilang''s mood very well, because he felt empty now The two said nothing to each other. Suddenly, a voice said faintly, "no, it''s not over yet! Wave head, really, long time no see! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1272 As soon as the voice came out, Wei Wuyan was stunned. Unexpected! The unexpected thing is not that this person suddenly appears, but because... With wave after wave of cultivation, he didn''t notice that someone was invisible? Langyilang didn''t move. He didn''t move anywhere, but his temperament suddenly changed! Become like a sharp arrow leaving the string, sharp and unparalleled! Moreover, on his body, the ruthless and cruel spirit of holding the penalty that had just disappeared returned again! He didn''t turn around and said faintly, "Li? Li Qingyun? " The voice laughed: "indeed, it is worthy of being the first wave! When I say goodbye to my old friend, I haven''t seen him for 200 years. I still remember the old voice! " With laughter, an old man in white suddenly appeared quietly in front of them. "Li Qingyun, why are you here, Li family?" Langyilang looked motionless and asked faintly. "Hehe, what does the meaning of langshouzuo mean? Did I hear the sentimental past of langshouzuo?" Li Qingyun squinted and smiled. This sentence is somewhat disrespectful; And admitted that he had been eavesdropping. Langyilang''s face cooled down and said faintly, "isn''t it very interesting?" "Not necessarily interesting. It''s just that I can''t imagine that the past of langshouzuo was so tragic. " Li Qingyun said, "I was moved by it." Lang Yilang smiled strangely: "originally, your Li family''s goal is me! Li Qingyun, don''t talk in secret in front of bright people. Give your reasons. " Li Qingyun sighed and said, "Lang shouzuo, I''m here to help Lang shouzuo catch his fellow demons abroad. Secondly, I just want to invite Lang shouzuo to Li''s house; Let the Li family do their best to be the host of the city, and have no intention of being the enemy, let alone aiming at the first seat of the wave. Don''t get me wrong. " Lang Yilang looked up at the sky and said softly, "if I say, why don''t I go?" Li Qingyun''s eyes flickered and said, "well, the first seat of the wave has promised well! This place is remote, with high mountains and deep pits; If you lose your way here, it''s hard to find the way back. " Lang Yilang sneered. At this time, the figure shook, and nine of Lang Yilang''s men and WAN Renjie also found abnormalities and jumped up one after another. After this period of recuperation, Wan Renjie and others have basically recovered their physical strength; Moreover, the cold faced and ruthless law enforcement officials in these rumors were not invincible to them. They even prepared some clean water and dry food for the three to eat. This surprised all three. It seems that before langichiro came here, he really didn''t intend to arrest them. He just wanted to fulfill his long cherished wish. Wan Renjie walked to Wei Wuyan and looked at him suspiciously. Wei Wuyan smiled miserably: "I''m fine." Wan Renjie and the three let go. At the moment, there are 14 people here, but there is only Li Qingyun opposite. "What a big battle! The wave is the first to travel. It''s really crowded! The law enforcers were accompanied by nine criminal officials! " Li Qingyun''s eyes flashed, he he smiled and looked relaxed. Lang Yilang said lightly, "let your people come out; Stop talking nonsense! I don''t want to hear your nonsense! I want Lang Yilang to visit your Li family automatically. Your Li family doesn''t have such a big face! See the real chapter! " Li Qingyun roared and laughed: "the wave leader doesn''t give face! Boys and girls, let''s invite you sincerely! " With a shout, all sides suddenly responded at the same time: "please go to the Li family!" Human figures flash and brush. Four directions from southeast to northwest, people in white came neatly! Wei Wuyan''s heart sank: there are two hundred people! Moreover, everyone is a master! Langyilang''s current strength can''t challenge each other at all! Langyilang''s face was cold and hard, and he didn''t say a word, but his eyes gradually became cruel, like a corpse eating vulture! Surrounded on all sides, it became a huge encirclement, surrounding the people inside. Li Qingyun smiled faintly: "wave leader, my Li family dispatched one of the six products, one of the five products, two of the four products, five of the three products, five of the two products and ten of the one product; Fifty of the Ninth level saints and 140 of the eighth level saints! With a vast array of honor guards and unlimited sincerity, invite langshou to visit Li''s family! " Lang Yilang sneered: "the lineup is not small, but the Li family is not qualified!" "If you are qualified or not, the wave leader will know immediately!" There was a flash in Li Qingyun''s eyes. The strength gap between the two sides is too huge! Langyilang comes from thousands of miles with light clothes; The Li family, however, was obviously premeditated and prepared for a long time! Now the lineup appears, langichiro''s side, the situation is so bad that he can hardly fight back! Langyilang and his nine men are motionless. They seem to be common and don''t care at all. His face was indifferent! They have been in charge of the criminal court for a long time. What they have done for many years is torture or murder! Over time, the mind has long been honed. Life and death have become commonplace. Whether it''s someone else''s life or your own life; In their eyes, they seem indifferent. Li Qingyun smiled. It was a smile with the overall situation in hand. In his opinion, Lang Yilang cannot escape! And that''s the truth! ¡­¡­ In the wind and snow, a white shadow floated gently, fell down hundreds of feet, and then flew close to the ground. It''s chuyang! He followed the Li family team for several days, and then determined the target direction before he found here. But the other side is crowded, and the experts are like clouds. Chu Yang doesn''t dare to show his deeds. Until just now, these people suddenly appeared, regardless of behind them, chuyang took advantage of this opportunity to approach the site all of a sudden. At the moment, looking at the situation in the field, Chu Yang frowned faintly. Such a situation is really quite unexpected. The worst! Even if you add yourself, langyilang has no chance of winning at all! But Chu Yang had to find a way; Whether it''s for the Amethyst mine of the sixth section of Jiujie sword, or for Wei Wuyan, Wan Renjie and other four people, he can''t stand idly by! But now, a dozen tricks flashed in chuyang''s mind in the blink of an eye. Compared with the current situation, none of them worked! Really helpless! "How can we get rid of this dilemma?" Chu Yang thought rapidly in his heart; Looking at this piece of terrain, this piece is just a mountain forest. Although there are ups and downs in the heavy snow, it is not big. The most fatal thing is that there is not even dense woods. Moreover, this is the northwest. Generally, it can be hidden in the snow. In the eyes of the local snake Li family, it is certain that there is no hiding place! Moreover, Chu Yang has a headache, which makes him have an impulse to scold his mother for the emergence of these Li families: Wei Wuyan and Lang Yilang, both of whom have just had a big revenge and empty hearts. At this time, even if others don''t kill and deal with them, I''m afraid they all have the tendency to commit suicide. But at this time, he fell into the scope of a mortal battle. For these two people, the pillow came when they wanted to doze off. I''m afraid even if Chu Yang came up with a way, these two people may not go! This is the biggest headache in chuyang. If they really want to break through the encirclement, if chuyang''s current position meets the needs of both inside and outside, at least more than 80% of them are sure of the success of the breakthrough. As for whether they will be caught up after they rush out, that''s what happens after the breakthrough. But break through... Is sure! But in case these two people become angry and have no love... Then, even if Chu Yang makes a move, the biggest possibility is that they will be implicated and die here! What can I do about it? For a time, Chu Yang almost worried about his white hair. The smell of gunpowder in the field is getting stronger and stronger. "All you have to deal with is me." Langyilang did not move his eyebrows and eyes, and said faintly, "let these four people leave first! These four people have nothing to do with me. " Li Qingyun obviously doesn''t want to cause more trouble. If he wants to leave these four people together, I''m afraid he will have to pay a lot more; Nodded and said, "although these four people are the allies of foreign demons, it has nothing to do with our Li family; If you want to leave, please do it now. " "Master Lang helped me avenge. At this moment, how can I leave Wei Wuyan in a muddle?" As Chu Yang expected, Wei Wuyan said with emotion, "brother Wan, you can leave!" Wan Renjie was displeased: "are the three of us greedy for life and afraid of death?" Cheng duying and Bao Bu agreed: "the boss said yes!" In the dark, he hung his head silently from chuyang. These four are one tendon It really makes me speechless. If you go out first, only langyilang and others are left. They have cooperated for many years and have a tacit understanding with each other. It is easier to break through. I really can''t. It''s possible that I suddenly set out at the last minute to rob Lang Lang. Anyway, the Li family is absolutely reluctant to kill langyilang But the four of you are here, but Chu Yang is really blind: I can''t fly away with five people under the eyes of the six product supreme at one time if I have the ability to understand Heaven Don''t you want to worry me alive "Good! What a pair of loyalty! What a Jianghu man! " Li Qingyun sneered: "toast, don''t eat and punish wine. In that case, old man has fulfilled your name of righteousness. Let you be a hero!" He waved his hand and shouted, "turn these four people into eight pieces!" Among the Li family, four people quietly came out and bowed: "please!" Li Qingyun said, "sure!" The four people turned around neatly and walked towards this side. The goal was Wei Wuyan! Langyilang''s face was cold and he shouted, "I, the person langyilang wants to protect, dare you move! Gold medal official! Kill these four people! " Flash in black, nine gold medal criminal officials go out at the same time! A war is imminent. Li Qingyun shouted, "don''t care about the identity of law enforcers. Kill them all! I just want Lang Yilang to live! " With a roar, more than 200 people in the Li family started at the same time!... A friend also brought two dogs and said that snowy days were a good time to catch rabbits. Cough; The snow melted in the city; On the mountain, there were only poor ones, but everyone was in high spirits. Howling... After barking for a long time, the rabbit was not caught. The rabbit ran in front and the dog chased in the back. A thin dog''s hind leg ran directly and convulsed and didn''t catch the rabbit... Cough, so everyone went home and sent the dog back; When the women went shopping, the men went to drink. Seven or eight people started drinking from one o''clock in the afternoon until four o''clock, and then boasted. They continued drinking at seven o''clock in the evening. After drinking, they went to sing. Each foreign accent was strange and roared hoarse. I feel refreshed today; It''s just a terrible sore throat; His wife was startled when he spoke: he directly became a male duck''s voice... The wife of a comrade in arms called to complain that the goods were drunk last night, turned on the TV, turned on the stereo and sang karaoke like a wolf howling with the microphone. It was more than two o''clock in the morning... Unexpectedly, he was complained... In a word, he was completely relaxed yesterday! Well, relax is relaxed; But... You should be nervous after you relax. Well, it''s delivered in the first shift. I''ll code the second shift, the third shift, the fourth shift... Ask for a monthly ticket! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1273 Li Qingyun is depressed! And what he didn''t expect happened! At the beginning, Li Qingyun pulled himself up and flew into the air with his arms open! Soldier to soldier, general to general! This is the way to kill! "Wave leader, you''ve been hiding your strength. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, I can''t believe your cultivation has reached the supreme six grades!" Li Qingyun shouted loudly in the air: "old man, come and experience the Amethyst hand of the wave head!" His loud drink was a shock to Lang Lang; The second is to warn our people: Lang Yilang is far from the supreme three products, but six products! Be careful! Some time ago, it was rumored that langyilang was closed in the sprint of the supreme third grade. It turned out to be an intelligence error! Lang Yilang''s eyes flashed and said faintly, "it turns out that your Li family is for this matter." Body a shock, straight up! Li Qingyun laughed, turned his body, and the sword light burst out. Langyilang''s face remained unchanged, so he greeted him; Seeing that the two men were about to fight in the air, Li Qingyun''s most unexpected thing happened. This accident made him too late to change his moves or retreat: just before the two men''s weapons were about to be lifted... Lang Yilang fiercely threw out his sword, then removed his whole body protection and turned into an attack! Two hands in the air a pat, a slap, palms exposed, purple Yingran; Purple air! Amethyst hand! Lang Yilang bumped into Li Qingyun''s sword light! "Bastard..." Li Qingyun roared with grief and anger, but it was too late. Before he finished, he brushed his long sword; With two puffs, he easily opened two holes in Lang Yilang''s body; Front and back transparent! But the reason why langichiro doesn''t defend is for this moment! Slap two palms, one in the chest and one in the Dantian! "Lang Yilang, you desperate madman!" Li Qingyun shouted and somersaulted out in the air. Body in mid air, the heart is already a cold! He never expected that langyilang began to fight with his life at the beginning of the war! Oh, no; He didn''t fight with his life. It was clear that he didn''t want his own life first. He regarded his life as a child''s play. He also had to hit the Amethyst hand on the enemy! This time, the Amethyst hand is used from langyilang, the supreme six products, which is more powerful. The most terrible thing is that one palm hit Dantian directly! Li Qingyun only felt that a strange force quickly entered the meridians, and then his vitality began to assimilate towards this force Slowly dissipate. Li Qingyun is really going to cry. How can he do now? At this speed; Self treatment of Amethyst hand from the first day to get at least 3000 Amethyst And not necessarily enough! Langyilang''s four blood arrows hissed all over his body. His chest was completely penetrated, and his five internal organs were damaged under this sword! Just a face-to-face meeting, the leaders of both sides have been seriously injured! But langyilang was totally indifferent, pale and said with a faint smile: "brother Li, you have learned the Amethyst hand. Isn''t it delicious?" Li Qingyun almost hit the ground with his head: "Lang Yilang... You cut like a thousand knives..." I couldn''t go on with my grief and anger. Lang Yilang said, "Oh, I forgot to tell brother Li that the Amethyst hand of the supreme six products is increasing by days; On the first day, it may take 3000 amethysts, and on the second day, it''s 6000... Well, on the third day, 12000, the fourth day... 24000... On the fifth day, 48000... " "Don''t go on!" Li Qingyun was cold and roared. "... on the sixth day, 96000... On the seventh day, 192000..." Lang Yilang smiled: "brother Li, I heard that your Li family has a big Amethyst mine... But I don''t know how long this big Amethyst mine can last you?" He smiled, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. Li Qingyun''s face twisted. Just as Lang Yi said, he suffered from such a domineering Amethyst hand. Even if the Li family mined all the Amethyst mine that can''t be mined, I''m afraid he can''t sustain his life for a month Amethyst hand, once the supply of amethyst is interrupted; So... Thinking of the horror of being hit by Amethyst''s hand, Li Qingyun was disillusioned at this moment. "If you get hit by Amethyst, once you interrupt Amethyst, then... You can''t help yourself; If you want to commit suicide, you can''t do it... "Lang Yilang smiled cruelly:" you''re up and down and slowly become the hardness of amethyst. For more than three days, even if you ask someone to help you on the road, you can''t move your body... But inside your body, you continue to suffer endless pain! Then, you will watch yourself slowly turn into Amethyst powder from your fingers and toes, and fall down a little... Until you die, your mind will be very awake! " "Amethyst''s hand passed the immortal world; Then lock the soul! " "You will bear and disappear with your body and soul, and die without trace!" Langyilang choked and blood kept coming out of his mouth, but he didn''t wipe it. He said: "so, in the legend of Amethyst hand, there is a saying: when Amethyst hands, it will be the 18th floor of hell!" "I''m ashamed that I haven''t practiced to the point that shooting is the 18th floor of hell, but now... There are more than ten floors..." Lang Yilang smiled: "enjoy it slowly, I Lang Yilang... Will be waiting for you underground! Well, I''m wrong, because I can''t wait for you. You''ve lost all your spirits... " Those two swords were also fatal to Lang Yilang! Everyone was stunned at this moment! Crazy! Langichiro is absolutely crazy. "Give me the antidote!" The fierce light cloud roared to describe the desolation. "When did you hear... Amethyst hand has antidote?" Lang Yilang shook his body and said, "if there is an antidote... What can I do with my Amethyst hand?" "First seat!" The nine criminal officials of the criminal hall stepped forward at the same time and shouted with concern. "Cough... I can''t do it either..." Lang Yilang smiled: "I''m back to my roots after dying here... I''m sorry to drag you into danger... Now, nine brothers listen to my last command!" "Command!" Lang Yilang roared. "Yes!" The nine criminal officials stood straight at the same time. "Make you, at all costs, break out of the siege, return to the law enforcement hall and report my death!" Lang Yilang said in a harsh voice, "those who disobey the order, whether life or death, are not my brothers!" "First seat!" Nine people cried sadly. "Take the order!" Langyilang drank angrily. "Humble... Take orders!" Nine people hung their heads sadly. "I''ll open the way!" Lang Yilang straightened his body: "Wei Wuyan, if you don''t want your brothers to die with you, rush out with them!" Wei Wuyan took a deep breath: "yes!" "Amethyst hand, return to heaven!" Lang Yilang roared fiercely and suddenly stood up straight. He was covered with a layer of zhanran purple light. The blood on his chest and back was miraculously no longer flowing: "this is the last skill of Amethyst hand. Amethyst returns to the sky! You can recover all accomplishments in the shortest time; But after half a column of incense, the oil will run out and the lamp will dry up! If you don''t want me to die in peace, follow me! " Suddenly turned around and stepped out towards the Li family''s human wall. With tears in their eyes, the nine criminal officials followed langyilang without hesitation. This may be the last time in this life to follow behind the first seat Seeing langyilang walking, many Li family members were shocked, their faces showed fear, and they couldn''t help but step back. "Kill them! Kill them! " Li Qingyun shouted angrily, "I want to torture these bastards in the most cruel way... Kill!" Langyilang laughed wildly, and his body left the string like an arrow. Li Qingyun roared and dodged in front of Lang Yilang to fight with his life! Now, Li Qingyun doesn''t care about Lang Yilang''s Amethyst hand. Anyway, he has been attacked. If he is slapped again, it''s just like this. At present, the top priority is to kill langyilang! Li Qingyun is already broken. Completely do not dodge, completely hit hard, now, the leaders of both sides are dead The Li family roared around and fought. Wei Wuyan and others roared, and the swords came out together! At the beginning of the war, it was an unprecedented tragedy! The weakest man in his cultivation hasn''t had time to get hurt; Lang Yilang and Li Qingyun were already bleeding in their seven orifices. With a bang, Li Qingyun''s left hand flew out with broken shoulders; Langyilang''s left hand and forearm also ran away from home at the same time! Then the belligerents began to scream and hum Wei Wuyan holds the Wuyan sword, and the sword light spreads out like a waterfall. He rushes with Wan Renjie! The nine criminal officials also roared to break through. However, the overall strength of the Li family is more than ten times higher than them? If it hadn''t been for langyilang''s Amethyst hand and didn''t dare to get too close, I''m afraid there would be death now. Wei Wuyan roared, gave up his left shoulder and stabbed a sword into the chest of the enemy in front of him, and his shoulder was slashed on it at the same time; With blood splashing, Wei Wuyan rushed out like a crazy tiger. The Li family tried their best to stop it. At this moment, behind the Li family, a dazzling light came on quietly. Chu Yang can''t help it. Looking at this situation, langyilang may die a long time if he makes a move late. Once langyilang died, the deterrent force was eliminated, and Wei Wuyan and others absolutely had no hope to rush out. This sword, with the power of whirling, is a few moves that have disrupted the order in the nine robbery sword. After the change in chuyang, they come together! Why not kill the whole world! The sun and the moon are thunder generals! Cut off the sentimental guest in the world of mortals! Jiuxiao Fengyun gathering! Four moves! The Li family, who are killing red eyes and fighting with all their strength, will never think that on their way from here, behind their own back, there suddenly appears a peerless murderer sharpening his knife (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter But this time I was not sure. I thought it was just my clothes, but I didn''t expect to bite the meat... Cough... Such a big man cried on the spot... A lump on my arm Cough, the burnt bird... > cough... Back to business, today we chased a hundred tickets. I''m very satisfied and happy. So it continues to erupt. This is the first shift. I then code the second shift, the third shift and the fourth shift... I hope to get more monthly ticket support from you. Thank you£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1277 Chuyang smiles bitterly. These people who stand at the top are really not easy people; Everyone is a human spirit! Langyilang knew his own injury, but he immediately recovered like this after taking his own medicine. Unexpectedly, he immediately affirmed in his own heart that he was the master of Jiujie sword! The last sentence is'' or you want to go against the sky, but I don''t want to ''; It was expressed in a very vague way. "So, you''d better not persuade me. I feel bad... You don''t feel good either." Langichiro said meaningfully, "let me die. It''s good for everyone." Chuyang can only smile bitterly. This Lang Yilang is really cruel to himself. He simply cut off his own retreat and chuyang''s way forward: you saved me. I''m the first law enforcer''s punishment hall. As long as I go back, you will lose your identity as the leader of the nine robbers sword. So don''t save me. It shows how eager he is to die. Chuyang stalled and said, "the head of the wave has said so. I really have nothing to say. However, I always feel pity. " For what they said, the others were confused and didn''t know what they meant. This is also langyilang''s scruples: if he said it, he would kill his four brothers now; Even if chuyang doesn''t want to shut up, he can only shut up! So he just asked to cut off his retreat. "It''s no pity." Lang Yilang smiled: "you don''t know how much I yearn for this day. At that time, Xia''er didn''t have the chance to go with me... But she didn''t do that, hehe... " "I know that she consciously thought that Bai bi was flawed and no longer chaste... And I was in a misunderstanding at that time, which led to Xia''er''s tragedy..." Zhan looked at the wall and couldn''t wait to tell me that he didn''t care! No matter what she is, I don''t care! All I care about is whether we can be together! " "It''s been many years... I''m really afraid that she''s reincarnated now..." Lang Yilang was a little worried about gain and loss and said, "I don''t know if she''s still here..." "I won''t be away!" Chu Yang sighed: "she died with infinite regret and great resentment. It is said that even the reincarnation channel will not accept..." "Then I''ll rest assured." Lang Yilang breathed a sigh of relief. What Chu Yang said is a legend; And Lang Yilang, the Supreme Master with high power, immediately believed it. Everyone sighed in their hearts. Langyilang no longer wants to live, but finding the ''Xia''er'' is his greatest hope. Therefore, although he knew that the so-called "that world" was illusory, he still had no hesitation. Although he knew that Chu Yang was comforting him, he chose to believe it without hesitation. Only in this way can he go to find his lover with confidence. If even this confidence is lost, then... Life and death are meaningless to langichiro. Chu Yang pondered for a moment, turned his wrist and said, "wave head, if you really want... Then this thing may help you!" I saw a small petal in Chu Yang''s hand; It seems to be emitting light. And the light is as bright as a rainbow. Just a petal the size of the nail cap is clearly divided into ten colors! Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white, and a colorless transparent color. Lang Yilang was shocked: "ten color blue petals? Is this... Tianpetalan? So... Tianban orchid, the God medicine of yin and Yang that changes every ten thousand years and is the same color for ten thousand years? " "Wave head, good insight!" Chu Yang exclaimed. "I''m not knowledgeable... But I''ve been looking for this kind of thing for more than a thousand years..." Lang Yilang smiled bitterly: "if I find it before, where am I still interested in avenging Hong Wuliang? I''ve already eaten it and went to find Xia''er...... " He was smiling bitterly, but everyone was moved by it! This langyilang is really... Infatuated and frightening. "In that case, I think langshouzuo knows how to use it... I just remind you that when you are dying, I put such orchids in your mouth and you die with them; Keep the soul alive. If you find your lover''s wronged soul and pass the medicine to her half through the soul... You can keep each other''s soul complete and have mutual induction; After reincarnation and rebirth... Be a couple of gods and immortals, loving husband and wife! " Chu Yang sighed, "it''s better to be a husband and wife than to be a partner in the underworld." Langyilang''s eyes were burning, his hands could not help shaking, his eyes were excited and red, and his words were silent: "thank you..." As Chu Yang said, where can we be a couple of immortals in this world when we are partners in the underworld? Lang Yilang certainly wants to, but he doesn''t dare to hold any hope Now, chuyang has directly solved the biggest problem for him! Langyilang had tears in his eyes, but a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, which was a sincere longing. Yearning for the afterlife! It''s no longer a dream! The biggest problem now is whether he can find the... Xia''er after his death. Chu Yang could not help but feel a little sour. He understood langichiro''s mood very well. That''s why he gave tianpetalan. Moreover, only half of them are taken out: a whole piece of tianban orchid, if enjoyed by one person, can have an eternal soul, and after reincarnation, with memory and 30% cultivation in this life... Become an anti heaven character! However, what langichiro wants is not glory. What he wants is happiness. A piece of sky petal orchid, taken by two people, can only stabilize the spirit, and then feel each other... Creating a strange phenomenon of "double soul connection", but not with memory and cultivation. They work hard together, make progress together and take care of each other... That''s the real way of husband and wife. And that''s what langichiro wants! "But you must remember!" Chu Yang solemnly told: "on the way of reincarnation, never hold hands... Otherwise, if you become a twin brother and sister... It''s terrible!" Lang Yilang shivered excitedly. His face was a little white and said, "yes, thank you for reminding." Just now he was thinking that once he held hands, he would not separate again! A reminder from Chu Yang almost scared him out of his wits... If it was like that, it would really last forever Langyilang''s mood relaxed. Even, in the gentle smile at the corner of his mouth, he has never disappeared since he saw tianban LAN. "Brother Chu, you saved me this time. I think there must be a reason?" Langyilang smiled: "as long as you say, langmou will do everything and allow nothing." Chuyang smiled: "the first wave is really a smart man." Lang Yilang also smiled, "please say." Both of them knew that if Chu Yang only wanted to save Wei Wuyan and others, he would never suddenly turn around and run away with langyilang on his back at the last moment! You know, I really risked my life at that time. As long as the other party is a little faster... Chuyang has nine lives and can''t escape. Not to mention that after saving Lang Yilang, he ran a thousand miles behind his back "The land of purple air from the East!" Chu Yang said implicitly. Lang Yilang suddenly said, "no problem. Brother Chu is kind to me. I''m langyilang''s dying man. If I can help brother Chu, it can be regarded as an end to the cause and effect of dust. " Chu Yang breathed a long sigh of relief. In the sixth section of Jiujie sword, I finally saw the real face. I just don''t know where the seventh and eighth... Are? ¡­¡­ "Brother Chu, you need to stay here for at least three or five days..." Lang Yilang''s breath was weak, leaned against the cave wall, and said with some regret: "I didn''t want to die in this cave... It''s not such a thing to let everyone accompany a corpse... But I can''t wait as soon as I see tianban lan..." His great revenge has been rewarded, his wish has been fulfilled, and his appointment for the next life has been made again... Langyilang has completely put down his heart and doesn''t want to breathe any more Chuyang said calmly, "life and death... Are the same. Brother Lang, you''re here, you accompany us, you go, we''ll see you off! " Lang Yilang smiled hard: "my four brothers... Are entrusted to you... Chuyang, let them... Go back alive!" "I dare not guarantee the ticket, I can only try my best!" Chu Yang said seriously. Lang Yilang nodded. If Chu Yang is confident, he won''t rest assured... After all, the situation is so dangerous now, and the hope is too small. "You four... Go back and tell your brothers... I, I''ll go first." Langyilang looked at the four criminal officials and said with difficulty: "after all these years of wind and rain... I have used you and played tricks, but in my heart... You are all my little brothers... I... Cherish you very much; These years... Thanks to my brothers, it''s a pity... You have to go your own way in the future... " The four criminal officials burst into tears and nodded: "big brother... We really don''t know what to say... It''s easy to go all the way, but it''s so painful..." Lang Yilang showed a faint smile: "don''t worry about me... Be happy for me. I''m going... It''s my dream... You, go back... Tell brothers... From now on, resign as a criminal official, wander the Jianghu and don''t be a law enforcer... This is my last order to you!" "Why? Brother, why is this? " The four criminal officials were stunned. Why did langichiro say such words at the last moment? "Remember that! Now the law enforcers... Oppose the nine robbery sword master... They will come to no good end; You always believe me... Then believe me for the last time... " Langyilang''s voice became weaker and weaker: "continue to fight against the nine robbery sword master, you will... Die..." a flush appeared on his face: "promise me!" But it has come back¡° Yes, we promise! " The four burst into tears. Langyilang wheezed and suddenly shouted, "chuyang... Do you understand?" Suddenly he straightened up and lost his breath. At this moment, chuyang shot like lightning, and a piece of tianban orchid entered langyilang''s mouth in time I wipe!! You shameless eight women are intolerable! Each of you will be fined a monthly ticket! Am I a liar? If you don''t believe me, you will be fined a monthly ticket!! Ladies and gentlemen, pay the fine automatically. Think about it like this in my heart, and pay the fine for what I didn''t say... Well, escape the code word third shift... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1279 The night after chuyang successfully escaped Li''s house. The maids who were standing in the way outside suddenly heard a faint groan inside. Is purple awake? So let''s go in now... Can we? I was hesitating. I only heard a bang inside. It seemed that someone fell out of the bed. Then another voice sounded: "Hey, my mother... Who stuffed me under the bed..." and then I moaned. Then a voice said, "why am I lying here? Where is this? " People outside listened to the fog: what''s the matter? Then a scream came out: "where''s my... My beard?" "Where''s my beard?" "My God... Who knocked me out? Who stole my beard? " Several people outside listened and looked at each other: really speechless, your beard... Who stole it? Is that still something good? Then the crowd suddenly reflected: This... Isn''t this the voice of the old doctor who claims to have gone out to collect medicine? How Just thinking of this, I heard a loud noise inside. Then I saw a man crawling out, lying on the ground, raising his face and crying, "what''s going on?" People were surprised and suddenly stared: isn''t this the young one of the two doctors who came that day? Hasn''t he been taking care of purple for more than a day? Although no voice came out, he didn''t eat or drink for more than a day. Everyone admired his dedication. Why is it like this now? Then there was another rustle inside. Another man climbed out, lay on the door and looked up with tears: "what''s going on? Where''s my beard? " When the ladies looked at it, they suddenly became petrified! A pair of beautiful eyes almost whizzed out of the eyes at this moment! This... Isn''t this the old doctor who went out to collect medicine? This... What''s the matter? He has a smooth chin and a beautiful long beard. Now he has none The number is relative, everyone is stunned, like hell! After a long time, a scream resounded through the night sky! ¡­¡­ "Waste! It''s just two wastes! " Li wubo''s nose was crooked and stared at the two doctors in front of him as if he wanted to eat people: "people? Where is it? Ah? You two are dead... A big living man with serious injuries has disappeared under your eyes for two days. Are you still sleeping? " The doctor was so confused that he still didn''t know what had happened: "yes... Where are the people? Where has Lord Zi gone... His injury is very serious... " Another person explained: "we didn''t sleep..." Li wubo shouted, "shut up!" Suddenly they were silent. "Speak! You two bastards! What''s the matter!! " Li wubo was furious and his hair was about to stand up. Shit, let you look at people. They''re gone... What about my Amethyst mine? The two of them trembled and felt sick in their hearts: you just said to shut us up the moment before, and the next moment you blamed us for not talking... What did we listen to? You are too difficult to serve He said the matter tremblingly, but Li wubo was more confused, more depressed, and more angry: "don''t go on! You two fools! Are you going to piss me off? " The two doctors were wronged to death: do you want me to say it or not, or do you want me to say it "Will outsiders take advantage of the opportunity of zixiaoyan''s serious injury to hurt our people and rob zixiaoyan?" Li Tongtian frowned and said. "Impossible!" Li wubo flatly rejected: "I have arranged eight supreme six and two supreme seven around here... If there is such a thing, they will never hear anything!" He smiled grimly: "since the decision and follow-up plan have been made, how can there be no prevention?" "Master, if he hadn''t been robbed by the enemy... From this point of view... I''m afraid that zixiaoyan took advantage of this opportunity to get a golden cicada out of his shell and escape... But if so, the first premise is that his injury is fake. But why? " Next to him, an old man with a white beard stroked his beard and said. The chief physician kneeling on the ground looked at the beard with envy: originally, I also had boo ~ ~ it disappeared overnight Li wubo said irritably, "but why did he run away?" "Well... I don''t know..." the old man frowned: "it''s really strange that he left now, that is, he lost 4 million Amethyst of our Li family, that''s all... And he didn''t get anything..." Speaking of the sentence "nothing", Li wubo suddenly shivered and said to himself: "nothing? If he gets nothing, will he go? " He stood up and paced back and forth: "if he walked by himself, it''s an explanation: he doesn''t want to cooperate with us. Since he doesn''t want to cooperate with us, he just wants to get something... And then he''ll leave with us. If he pretends to be hurt, he will not go if he doesn''t get anything in our Li family... Now that he''s gone, he must get it But what did he get? " After saying this long string of tongue twisters, Li wubo''s face became more and more ugly. "If he wants anything, he can only get it where he has been... And during this time, under our close monitoring, he just goes back and forth here, and Amethyst mine!" "There''s nothing here... So he won''t get it. Then, the only possibility is..." With Li wubo''s inference, everyone''s face became snow-white neatly. Regardless of punishing the two doctors, Li wubo suddenly stood up and hurried out: "go to Amethyst mine!" The crowd followed one after another, and the figure shook disorderly, and all disappeared in an instant. The two doctors got up in a daze, scratched their heads and were confused: why can''t I understand what the owner said just now ¡­¡­ The supreme masters flew all the way. Everyone played the highest speed. It was like a gallop. In an instant, they came to the Amethyst mine and stormed in. When Li Qingliu got the news, he hurried to the house with his coat and bare feet: "master, what''s the big deal?" "What happened?" Li wubo looked at him with sharp eyes: "don''t you know?" Li Qingliu was stunned, and Zhang Er could not feel his head: "what? I... I should know? " Li wubo frowned: "nothing happened in the mine?" Li Qingliu was more confused: "ah? No...... " "Amethyst was not stolen?" Li wubo twisted his eyebrows. "Absolutely not!" I''ll stand on my head "You guarantee a bird!" Li wubo couldn''t bear to burst out rude words and waved his hand impatiently: "open the warehouse!" He can see that this is also a dream. I can''t help but hold my breath: why can''t I find a few people who can plan strategies in such a big family Li Qingliu promised again and again and hurriedly led the way. The warehouse is open. Looking at the mountains of Amethyst inside, they were speechless: nothing... What''s the problem? This is a very strange thing. Li Qing salivated and flattered with a smile: "master, amethyst is here, not less!" Li wubo also began to scratch his head: something must have happened! And it''s definitely a big thing! But... What''s the big deal? Why... I didn''t find it at all. The whole family has no less mosquito hair... Is that Zixiao tobacco just a pure rinse? But since he tried hard to do so, how could he... What? "Cough, but it''s strange. In these two days, Amethyst mining is relatively easy, and the mining volume has increased greatly... It seems that the stone is soft." Li Qingliu smiled: "this is a great joy." "The stone is soft?" Li wubo turned his head suddenly and his eyes were burning. "Er... Yes, yes." Li Qingliu nodded again and again, with a confused smile on his face. Li wubo frowned and paced slowly. He started to investigate his accomplishments. Suddenly, his eyes were fierce: "how do I feel... The aura of heaven and earth here has become scarce?" Everyone didn''t realize it. They were surprised when they heard the speech: "strange! Really... " This has always been the place where the aura is most concentrated, and it is inexhaustible. However, this time, it is clearly found that the aura is not only less, but also complex and impure, which is fundamentally different from before "Go to the mine!" The unknown feeling in Li wubo''s heart is more and more strong! They hurried into the bottom of the mine and came to the gap the size of the water tank mined by Lord Zi. Looking carefully, they didn''t see any clue "No problem..." Li Qingliu put on his coat and took advantage of this opportunity to quickly stretch out his sleeve. "No problem..." Li wubo leaned up and put his hand close to the huge column. However, just after the palm of my hand was pasted on it, before I could exercise my skills, a small piece of stone chips fell down with a sudden crash. With a slap, he fell in front of Li wubo''s feet and fell to pieces. More than a dozen supreme masters were stunned at the same time: This... What''s going on? Isn''t this column hard to destroy even the ninth grade supreme? How Li wubo didn''t believe it. He tentatively stretched out his hand and pulled it out. With a crash, another large area came down Li wubo suddenly thought of a possibility in his heart. Suddenly he trembled all over. He looked at the hole the size of the water tank, breathed quickly, looked at it with both eyes, and suddenly roared and clapped it out! "No, master! Be careful of being hurt by the earthquake... Fuck! How could it be like this... My God... "The supreme masters are reminding, but what happens next moment will make them stunned one by one. If they encounter a ghost£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1280 Everyone felt at the same time: the most incredible and unexpected thing of this century... Happened! I saw Li wubo, Li drank and struck out with one hand. The palm wind roared out with a fierce roar and hit the big hole hit by the purple adult! People dissuade one after another. Some are in panic, some are in full readiness, and some are ready to rescue the owner But in full view of the public, there was a loud noise! Stone chips flying! Everyone was stunned! Because, the huge column that the nine product Supreme Master couldn''t draw a little white mark, just under Li wubo''s palm, there was a big hole! The big hole is forty or fifty feet deep! Everyone is numb! What''s going on? Has the master''s cultivation surpassed the supreme peak of the nine grades and reached a level that we can''t understand? Otherwise, the huge column whose ancestors would have been injured by the earthquake would have been opened with the palm of the owner? And it looks very relaxed? Although Li wubo was prepared for it, when it really happened, he was still stunned and couldn''t help looking at his palm I saw the big hole shot by Li wubo with one palm and poked it straight in, just like a wide road. At the moment, the rubble fell and white smoke came out of the cave... Dense. However, only choking people''s noses, not the overwhelming aura imagined. Li wubo''s face became more ugly. Before the smoke disappeared, Li wubo threw himself in and rushed in! Several other dignitaries also flocked in. The next moment, everyone stood inside the empty column, tongue tied! It''s empty! Empty! Nothing there? What about Amethyst? Where''s the Amethyst Heart? What about Amethyst chalcedony? What about the soul of Amethyst? Where''s Shengjing? Where''s Shenjing All this, all the wonderful things depicted by the purple man, nothing! Only air! Li wubo''s face was purple and roared: "where''s Amethyst?" Everyone was stunned and silent. A question on his face, a lawsuit on his forehead: Yes, where''s Amethyst? If there was nothing in it, we wouldn''t believe it even if we killed everyone''s head: it was an empty shell surrounded by a large number of amethysts? Who believes it? The original Jiupin supreme peak can''t be opened, or even leave any trace. Is it an empty shell? Who believes it? "Amethyst! Where''s the treasure? " Li wubo roared with grief: "where is it? Where are you?? Where? Ah!!! " Li wubo can''t accept it. No one can accept it. Because This is the biggest obsession and the greatest hope of the Li family in the past ten thousand years! Everyone knows that there must be amazing treasures in it! As long as it can be opened, the strength of the whole Li family can be doubled! This is a certainty. But now it''s open. There''s nothing in it. Hurry up to the point where a mouse can come out with two bubbles of tears. "Purple, sky, smoke!!" Li wubo stamped his feet and roared, word by word. His resentment was reflected in his words. I just feel that my chest is surging, and a mouthful of blood is almost going to come out against my throat! Before the Zixiao smoke came, the Jiupin supreme could not draw a white mark; Purple air is dense; Abundant aura; However, after the Zixiao smoke left, the aura was gone, and the Ziqi was gone. The strong huge pillar also fell down at one touch. If all this has nothing to do with the zixiaoyan... Who believes it? If the treasure inside is not stolen by zixiaoyan, who believes it? "Zixiao smoke..." Li Tongtian was the most tragic. Because Zixiao smoke is the Li family he introduced! At the moment, he was most angry. His gray hair was going to stand up. But before he could speak, Li wubo rushed over, grabbed Li Tongtian''s collar and asked fiercely, "who is that zixiaoyan?" I don''t even care that Li Tongtian is his ancestor Li Tongtian''s old face flushed and his eyes dodged: "I, I..." "What are you?!" Li wubo jumped and shouted, "you old fool! You old bastard... You ruined the foundation of the Li family! You ruined the future of the Li family! You... " Suddenly, with a groan, a mouthful of blood came out, but he was angry and fainted. At this time, bursts of subtle sounds suddenly rang continuously. The sound was very light, but very strange... It seemed that Well, it''s like the feeling that the glass on the window suddenly cracks silently now Suddenly a Supreme Master cried in horror, "what''s going on..." Suddenly several people woke up: "this... What''s this sound..." Everyone turned in horror and saw that on the wall of the huge column, thin cracks were winding like snakes and spreading out at a very fast speed Starting from the big hole opened by Li wubo, it radiates around. In an instant, the huge cylinder was covered with such cracks!! ¡­¡­ Everyone stared in horror and was speechless. Then "This place is going to collapse... Everybody get out!" Someone screamed with tears in his heart and lungs; From the voice, we can imagine the image of the shouting man spewing blood with his mouth full of urgency Everyone suddenly woke up, picked up Li wubo on the ground and rushed out "Let''s go! Everyone withdraw from the Amethyst mine! " Li Tongtian roared loudly. There are fifty or sixty thousand people working in the Amethyst mine... Many of them are ordinary people, most of them are below the king level, but these people can''t afford this collapsed mountain What''s more, most of the people here are... Surnamed Li! It''s too late. A huge Amethyst mine extends in all directions underground and has long been hollowed out. Everyone works in it. How can we withdraw all of it between a few breaths? Even, less than a breath. Even Li Tongtian and others have not rushed out of the cave Boom! The column in the middle suddenly collapsed like flour... Then, a whole huge mountain towering into the clouds It''s like an ancient giant suddenly fell, from slow to fast Boom Wow Boom Hua la la ha Then there was a loud Boom!!! The whole mountain collapsed! Trapped in the ground! Huge impact, that huge vibration! Let all nearby Li family buildings jump up neatly at this moment! Yes, jump up! All the houses and buildings jumped off the ground like skipping rope at this moment. You can make up this image in your mind: under the great surprise, a person jumped up A huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky! The vibration afterwaves spread out at a high speed... The next moment, seven or eight cloud peaks around jumped neatly, and then... Hula Lala Avalanche at the same time! Countless, massive, massive,... Ten thousand years of snow and black ice broke away from the mountain peak, rushed down in an instant, and rushed forward and backward with great strides and meteors... Target, Li''s residence! Of course, build a house or something. Who will build it on the top of the mountain? Especially a big one. Most of them are on the hillside, or in the depression, or in the basin Well, that''s it. When the Li family chose the address to see feng shui, they fell in love with this valley basin. At that time, someone praised it: a good place, back to the mountains! It''s a backer! What''s more, it''s not a mountain, it''s nine mountains! Embrace this basin... As the saying goes, the nine stars shine, and the blessings are endless! But everyone at that time, including those watching Feng Shui, didn''t think of it: one day, the backer fell, and nine big backers avalanched at the same time, but what? This spectacular scene can really challenge anyone''s imagination. Thousands of mountains and valleys converge into a torrent and roll down. Such a speed surpasses any lightness skill in the world. The surging snow waves rush into Li''s house with stones, stones, dark ice layer and so on! The buildings of the Li family that just jumped up and fell to the ground are shaking. It seems that they are still thinking: should I collapse? When this serious problem comes, the avalanche comes near. What is called: destroy the withered and decay? Here, a perfect interpretation is given: all buildings collapsed neatly, and then a row of snow waves came, drowning all traces! In the end, in the middle, all the rolling snow waves seem to collide fiercely with the hatred of killing their father and seizing their wife Boom! Mushroom clouds of snow rose into the sky! I don''t know its height! I don''t know how far it is! This situation is just like: The river goes East, the waves wash away, and the immortals through the ages! In the west of the old base, humanity was once the residence of Li''s family. The rocks pierced the clouds and the waves beat the shore. It''s really a thousand piles of snow! Back in those days, the Li family was ranked as the ninth largest family. They were heroic and arrogant; Without blinking an eye, kill all the innocent people Now the snow is buried, sentimental should cry, life is like a dream, good and evil will always be rewarded! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a long time, the agitation finally subsided. Li''s residence is full of ditches and rivers. What a great plain. I just can''t see where the houses are... There is silence between heaven and earth. After a while... Whoosh! A head came out of the snow, his face full of confusion and eyes full of fear. He turned his head and looked at a flat snow field. He was suddenly sad and angry: "ah ah ~ ~ ~ what''s going on..." whoosh... One head after another on the snow came out like a rob after the rain, Then there was the same stunned, and then there was jestie... "Ah ah ~ ~ ~ what''s going on..." no one would have thought that such a collapse would happen in this remote northwest, hundreds of thousands of years of frozen world? This... Even if it''s a dream... It''s also... That... That... And that... It''s lucky that the plot has been decided long ago and has been carried out. Otherwise, I''m afraid I really have to ask for leave today. I continue to write this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1281 This is an amazing change! And it can be said to be a tragedy! The Li family is a super family with a history of 10000 years. Of course, there are a large number of experts. Even women, children and slaves have practiced Kung Fu, which is certain. But there are still many casualties in such a terrible collapse. Many people are buried here! Three days later, the Li family counted the final result. Looking at the result, everyone was speechless. All Li''s buildings were completely destroyed! In other words, the foundation of the perpetual calendar family is gone. Death and injury, more than 60000! Everyone is pale and dull. "Zixiaoyan! You mean man, I will tear you to pieces! " Li wubo raised his heart to the sky and shouted like crazy. Immediately, the Li family cursed one after another. Everyone is yelling that Zixiao smoke is not a thing. "Do you still have the face to condemn others?" A voice came sadly: "Li wubo, you buried the whole Li family... Now, it''s someone else''s fault?" They turned their heads and saw a green robed man standing with his hands down on the snow. He looked at everything in front of him indifferently, and a trace of pain flashed in his eyes. It''s Li Chunbo, the ancestor of the Li family! "Me?" Li wubo pointed to his nose, stunned and full of grievances: "my ancestors... This is a great injustice... All this is the enemy''s trick! It''s all the vicious means of that bloody zixiaoyan! " "Yes, it''s you!" Li Chunbo hated iron but not steel: "as long as it is an enemy in Jianghu, everything is extremely important! The other party worked hard to deal with the Li family. Even with such means, what''s the big deal? " "Do you still fantasize that your enemy will fight you fairly and be fair to you?" Li Chunbo said angrily, "how ridiculous! How ridiculous! " Li wubo knelt on the snow and felt his heart as cold as the snow. "What''s more, others have gone. And there is room! " Said Li Chunbo. Li wubolton was wronged when he left room? Where did that bastard leave room? Seeing that he was not satisfied, Li Chunbo said, "if the other party makes such a scene before he leaves, of course, the other party is inhuman! But the other party didn''t do that, but went straight away! " "Don''t say anything. Once he does that, he can''t go. Such a bastard, I ask you, after such a collapse, she is the only one who knows the most and can''t go? Which of you is sure to catch him? Even I can only watch him escape! Even if you can leave him, you should save time to help your family! " "But he didn''t! Isn''t it room for? Are you still dissatisfied? " "Now you''ve shirked your responsibility, but you don''t know how to repent yourself?" "I... I didn''t! I didn''t shirk my responsibility! The old ancestors are a good example! " Li wubo cried bitterly and almost took out his heart. "You didn''t?" Li Chunbo looked hard: "I ask you, after you went to the Amethyst mine, did you find that the column can move? Can you get through? " "I......" Li wubo was stunned and speechless. "You don''t have to argue! First, with your character, if you know you can''t open it, you will never suffer the pain of that earthquake! Second, after you touch the hole, the powder will fall down immediately! This makes you sure that the column can be opened! That''s why you did it! " Li Chunbo sighed deeply: "your action led to the collapse of the whole mountain!" "Old ancestor, how can you blame the master?" Li Tongtian disagreed: "even if we don''t move, it will collapse sooner or later. Besides, the owner doesn''t know that once he gets through there, it will collapse. " "So that''s the problem." Li Chunbo said, "even if we don''t move, there will collapse... This sentence is very reasonable! Now that you have thought of it, have you ever thought about the consequences once it collapses? " "So, when you find that there may collapse, your first reaction is not to destroy it, but to command the personnel to retreat immediately! But you... That''s the biggest mistake! " "As for what you said... I didn''t know it would collapse. What''s more, it''s a dog Farting!" Li Chunbo said angrily, "the whole mountain is empty! The stone pillars supporting the mountain are rotten and will not collapse? What kind of bastard logic is this? Li Tongtian! How can you say such a bastard! " Li Tongtian lowered his head and looked sad and ashamed. Yes, since I saw it, a large piece fell when I touched it. I should retreat... In that way, although I lost some property, I could keep the family''s foundation. "There is another mistake that is especially intolerable!" Li Chunbo''s eyes were heavy, with a meaning of "mourning his misfortune and hating his indisputability" and a sense of disappointment: "the people who died in the family were killed by more than ten of you..." "When the mountain collapsed, you were inside, at the bottom! But who are you? " Li Chunbo roared: "you are all supreme! There are even five supreme and six supreme! Qipin supreme! You all eat shit? " "A bunch of inhuman bastards!" Li Chunbo stretched out his hand and pointed his trembling fingers at his children and grandchildren: "with your strength at that time, you can hold the collapsed mountain with cultivation! Even, people work together to move the mountain that is about to collapse! Throw it out! That''s not impossible. In that way, we can still preserve the foundation of the Li family! " "Why, you usually show off your force and fight against a mountain one by one, but at the critical moment of the family''s life and death, you supreme masters actually put aside the family women and children. You obviously have the power to turn the tide, but you escaped faster than one?" "I watched my relatives die, but I had the strength to stand by and watch. Now I''m still crying and swearing..." Li Chunbo roared: "what are you! How can I Li Chunbo have children like you! " After this scolding, Li Tongtian, Li wubo and others looked at each other, and then a wave of extreme regret poured into their hearts. What the ancestors said is! The mountain collapsed, and they really have the strength to carry it, or even move away! Even if it is impossible to avoid all disasters, it is certain to avoid most of them; In that case, at most several miners of the Li family were killed, but it did no harm to the family''s ten thousand year foundation! But at that time, everyone didn''t think of this floor at all. They only thought of running away "Pa Pa......" Li Tongtian raised his hand and slapped himself in the face. His face was full of remorse and tears. Suddenly, the slapping sound sounded in succession But it really happened suddenly. At the beginning, everyone was underground, a mountain fell down, and... There were things that the ninth grade supreme couldn''t move... Those things I was scared to death What can I do but run away? As long as one said run away... The rest naturally ran away with it. At that stall, can you remember that you can turn the tide? "What are you doing? Wait to die? " Li Chunbo roared angrily, "why don''t you dig a cave and let people live first? Don''t you hurry to collect materials from the ruins? Let people not freeze and starve first? Don''t you hurry to gather the useful things? Can these come out automatically just standing like this? " Li Chunbo thought it was just a reprimand this time, but the more he said, the more angry he became. Later, he almost had a mind to kill these bastards himself It''s so annoying! After the reprimand, Li Chunbo flashed angrily and disappeared. Only the crowd was numb! ¡­¡­ Everyone is like this. When a disaster occurs, no one doesn''t condemn others and blame others. However, no one will think about what role he will play in this disaster Human commonness. ¡­¡­ Li wubo with infinite regret, with infinite frustration, began to take people to rebuild their homes; As for the investigation of responsibility and the arrest of zixiaoyan, who dares to mention it under such circumstances? Our ancestors were so angry; Before the reconstruction, Li wubo had to wait until everyone had arranged it, even if he hated breaking his heart Of course, when it comes to rebuilding homes, it''s just to quickly open holes in the mountain, and then assign accommodation to each family. After the distribution, how to separate or open small holes in the cave... That''s the matter of the family. As for the real reconstruction of their homes and the restoration of their original scale... Li wubo feels that ten or eight years may not work. "No wonder!" Li wubo looked up at the sky and sighed: "the families of Jiujie were indeed broken and rebuilt... Our Li family is no exception... Fortunately, not many experts died this time..." I was lucky. Several of the dignitaries in front of me seriously agreed with this sentence. Up to now, only this sentence is the biggest weapon to comfort people ¡­¡­ Just when the reconstruction of the Li family was in full swing, the people who went after Lang Yilang finally sent someone to bring back the news. The man who came back to report the news was the most ridiculous. He walked around and didn''t dare believe it. When he left, he was still a family of magnificent buildings The great change of the family really shocked him and couldn''t believe it. But the news he brought back is undoubtedly even worse for Li wubo! After a bolt from the blue, plus five thunders! Li wubo jumped up without direct demeanor. "What... What?!" Li wubo''s eyes almost hung out: "so many of you went to catch a Lang Yilang and let him escape?" Suddenly, he was furious: "do you all eat shit!!!"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1282 The news made Li wubo almost collapse! Especially... After knowing that Zixiao smoke is not reliable! Li wubo felt that he had stepped into a trap that he could no longer pull out! I''m a fool! He said he caught langyilang and got the best Amethyst mine in the world. I believe it Now, he not only ran away, but also lost the Li family, but also pushed himself into an irreparable crisis - because langichiro also ran away. The most devastating thing is that langyilang ran away after being attacked by the Li family! It is said that langyilang himself was seriously injured, and five of the nine criminal officials died This is a sworn enemy! Be careful when you think of it. "How far are you going to kill me before you give up?!" Li wubo roared up to the sky, but his voice seemed to be crying. In the ruins of this bleak world with heavy snow, there was a burst of sadness. Looking at the busy people around, looking at the sadness and numbness on everyone''s face. Li wubo looked up at the sky and sighed. In his arms, there are prepared poisons and aphrodisiacs; That''s to prepare for Zixiao smoke. Looking at several beauties who were carefully selected by themselves to succeed zixiaoyan, Li wubo wanted to raise his hand and slap himself in the face! One wrong step, one wrong step; Since I believe that the other party can take out Amethyst, I have been led by the other party by my nose! The other party''s means are not clever, but they grasp one word: greed! Own greed! Or the greed of the Li family. What makes Li wubo speechless is that this thing really belongs to inadvertently for the other party''s zixiaoyan: people didn''t want to come! But the people of my family forced others to come This... Is really a big joke! I told others that I was forced to come. As a result, I lost my family, and then I made an incomparable enemy out of thin air For a moment, Li wubo was at a loss. What the hell should I do? We need to rebuild here. We can''t wait for a moment. But there is no time to delay! If langyilang and others escape back and wait for the Li family, it will be the most tragic Revenge of the law enforcers! What the hell should I do? Worthy of being the head of one of the nine families, Li wubo just lost his mind for a short moment and made a decision immediately! Here, you can slow down a little, but there is an oversight over there, that is the tragic disaster of the destruction of the Ju family! "Those above the supreme level shall assemble immediately!" Li wubo issued an order. Of course, the supreme and above personnel here refer to the part that Li wubo can transfer. Others, such as the Li family Senate, the Li family ancestral hall and so on... Even the owner of the house has absolutely no right to use these forces at will. But Rao is so. There are as many as 100 supreme masters gathered in one time. "The Li family has suffered a great event of life and death!" Li wubo took a deep breath: "I hope you will put down your work and immediately lead the personnel of the headquarters to blockade the northwest and catch the enemy!" All the supreme masters looked at each other: a matter of life and death? Isn''t the miserable appearance of the family a matter of life and death? What''s worse than here? Li wubo briefly explained the matter and said, "once langyilang goes back to the law enforcement city... You should know what will happen to our Li family..." All the supreme masters immediately took a breath. "If we catch langyilang, we can have the best Amethyst mine in the world and turn a few somersaults. Even if the night family and the Xiao family work together, they may not be able to compare with my Li family at that time! But if we can''t catch Lang Yilang and let any of them escape, our Li family will be doomed! " Li wubo''s voice was heavy. He felt bitter in his mouth¡® He didn''t want to talk about the first Amethyst mine in the world. It was like stabbing himself in the heart. However, at present, we can only use such gimmicks... To stabilize the people''s hearts of the family and give these supreme masters who are about to fight a hopeful goal: I don''t want you to die; I''m not fooling around. But... It''s really a big thing! It''s related to the family for generations. "In that case, it''s not too late! We''ll start at once! " Said the lords at the same time. "Please arrange it!" "Good!" Li wubo said happily, "the most urgent thing at present is to block the northwest exit immediately! In particular, the Zhengda exit, which has high mountains and dense forests, borders the middle of the mainland, is adjacent to the true north and far to the true West. It has countless exits. It is the easiest place for the enemy to slip out! " "The other exits are remote, and there are no people in the vast tens of millions of miles. It is equivalent to a whole circle around jiuchongtian to return to the mainland. Just send someone to guard a little. " "Our goal now is to block the periphery like an iron bucket! During this time, the whole northwest is only allowed to enter, not out! Even people who look completely harmless are absolutely not allowed to go out! Here, I would like to make a request to you: even a mouse is not allowed to go out until it is over! " "After you go out, immediately launch all the affiliated families of the Li family in the periphery! Mobilize all! I want to convey my meaning: there is only one goal! For those who think of Northwest China, the dead can, but the living can''t! Even if it''s a confirmed dead man, cut off his head again! In short, a complete body is not allowed to go out of the northwest! " "Wubo represents hundreds of thousands of people in the family, please!" Li wubo''s face was heavy and deeply saluted, and his forehead almost touched the snow. For a long time, I didn''t straighten up. The owner of the house was so solemn that people suddenly felt heavy on their bodies. It seemed that... There was a taste of ''wind rustling and water cold'', which was quietly spreading Family comfort, please! In a solemn silence, the supreme masters just arranged in a hurry, and then each took dozens of people, up to hundreds, and left like lightning. At present, there are only these forces that the Li family can transfer: more than 10000 people! However, once these 10000 people left, the reconstruction work immediately fell into an impasse and slowed down. "What''s going on? Where are the people? " When Li chunbolton found the abnormality, he came out to ask questions in anger. "All... All out..." Li wubo faced his ancestors with a natural weakness and deep-rooted fear. For so many years, Li seems to have said the most in the past few days, and most of them told himself... But Li wubo not only didn''t feel RongChong, but wanted to commit suicide every time! "Out? What are you doing out here? Who let them out? " Li Chunbo was really angry with his children and grandchildren to spit blood. have a hundred things to do! Even many people will die when they are placed slowly... At this time, they are missing more than 13000 of the most awesome builders. Isn''t that bullshit? "It''s... Me." Li wubo just wanted to dig a hole and bury himself at this moment. "It''s you... Oh, live... You''re a good man!" Li Chunbo smiled angrily: "tell me the reason!" "... it''s like this..." Li wubo said it again. As he spoke, Li Chunbo was speechless. In the end, the poor ancestor of the Li family, the Supreme Master of the Jiupin peak, could not say a word except trembling "You..." Li Chunbo was so angry that he rolled his eyes and gnashed his teeth: "do you know how pigs die?" "Ah?" Li wubo was surprised. He didn''t expect that his ancestors would tell him a story at this time? "When you die... You will know... Pigs die like this!" Li Chunbo shivered and scolded. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it for a long time. He wanted to scold him, but even his interest in scolding was ruined It was really disheartened, completely disappointed, cold and depressed. "Pity me. Li Chunbo was heroic all his life, but he gave birth to a pile of evil seeds like you!" With a long sigh, the ancestor finally left in despair. Li xiongtu''s majestic figure is constantly moving, constantly helping people carry things, fight caves, come and go like flying, his face is expressionless, but he is by no means impatient ¡­¡­ Chu Yang and others stayed in the depths of the earth for five days. In the five days, all the thoughts were closed, and no exploration was carried out. It''s like a body buried underground. There are no other actions except breathing, practicing and recovering. But everyone felt that the land above their heads had been turned over once. A hundred feet high and deep. At that time, if it wasn''t for chuyang''s strong request: deeper! Deeper! According to the state at that time, I''m afraid I can only play so deep... In that case, I''ve been lifted out by the Li family. For three consecutive days, the rumbling sound on the ground did not stop. It can be imagined that the surface at the moment has already changed From the fourth day, there was no movement around. Obviously, the search team has gone elsewhere and abandoned here. But chuyang still won''t let everyone out. Now, it''s the fifth day. "We''ll act in three days." Chu Yang said, "the Li family is crazy." There was a trace of pleasure in everyone''s eyes. For these people here, the more sad the Li family is, the happier they will be! "One more thing, I forgot to tell you four." Chu Yang looked at the four criminal officials: "after you go out, no matter who... You live to the law enforcement city. When talking about your experience during this period, don''t say my name!" "I know you are all old Jianghu people, but if you don''t make your abdominal manuscript in advance, you will inevitably show some flaws when asked. And you should also know that the momentary trembling of your eyes is a fatal flaw for your punishment hall. "¡° So you need to make up a set of lies in advance and keep them in mind! " Chu Yang warned. All four understood Chu Yang''s meaning and agreed carefully. Then the four men discussed Day eight! Chuyang quietly released his mind, detected it, and finally smiled on his face: "we should go out." (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapte Chapter 1283 Several people stood up and took a look at the dark cave that had existed for eight days. Their eyes were very heavy. These eight days are eight days of peace! Once you go out, you will be thousands of miles away from Guanshan. There are many bloody battles! No one knows who can walk out of the northwest alive among these brothers around him! The most dangerous situation! For a time, everyone was reluctant. "Going out this time is a bloody battle! Maybe you, maybe I will be buried in the northwest! " Chuyang''s voice was heavy: "there is absolutely no possibility for all nine of us to go out of the northwest unharmed!" "Someone will die!" "Everybody, be ready!" Wei Wuyan and the other eight nodded heavily. "After going out, we try our best to stay together and maintain our complete strength. Don''t separate until you have to! " Chuyang said heavily, "but sooner or later, it will be dispersed. Therefore, if I say goodbye, I''ll say it here first: take care, everyone! Must live! " At the same time, they were moved, deeply focused on each other and said in unison: "take care, everyone! Must live! " At this moment, even the four criminal officials were the same; Fuck the extraterritorial demons! At this moment, we are brothers who live and die together! "Go!" Chuyang took the lead in going out. Wei Wuyan and others followed closely. The four criminal officials took two steps, stopped at the same time, turned around and knelt down: "boss! I wish you find your sister-in-law and stay together forever! " The four men kowtowed at the same time. When they raised their faces, they were already in tears. They are saying goodbye to langyilang, who has been separated from the nether world. ¡­¡­ On the ground, after a toss by the Li family, the snow was tens of feet thick. I didn''t know where to go, only the black land. The black land was gently arched, and then a hole the size of a head quietly exposed. Then, the surrounding land arched silently and became a barrier to block the emerging hole. Then, a head came out of the hole with great care, and two smart eyes rolled around to check the terrain. There are no exceptions. Chu Yang was relieved. In the process of diving out, Chu Yang has imagined a lot. Of course, it is very unimaginable. For example, when I was just emerging, someone suddenly grabbed my hair: hahaha... Boy, you''re hiding here Fortunately, such a thing did not happen. Chu Yang swam out. Yes, just swim out. After his head came out, he stuck to the ground, and then his body seemed to have no bones. He went out a little bit from the hole. His head led the way in front and swam out like a snake. Immediately, the eight people behind them "swam" in a similar way. The cave closed instantaneously. No trace. The crowd lay on the ground and looked around. They suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. I saw the originally flat snow field, now it is pitted and earth shaking! Originally, I looked at a piece of silver and plain, but now I can only see sporadic snowflakes: all the land has been turned over! The yellowish brown soil was turned out. If it hadn''t been for the continuous snow in the sky, even this sporadic snowflake would never have been seen. "As the saying goes, dig three feet, but look at this situation, the Li family is more than three feet?" Chu Yang sighed: "it''s a hundred feet deep. This is... The vast land has been excavated?" Everyone nodded silently. It''s a big deal. Looking around, it''s all dug up. Even the mountains that touch the eye have now become mounds. Obviously, even the mountains have been pushed down Such strength and density made everyone take a cold breath. "Everyone has seen the determination of the Li family." Chu Yang took a deep breath. The crowd nodded heavily. "Don''t say anything. Let''s act. If you want to escape from the snare of the Li family, just be prepared! " Chu Yang swept up low: "follow me!" The crowd followed closely behind. Rest assured that he handed over his life, future and mission to the boy at this moment! Trust and tacit understanding have been formed in silence. Chu Yang''s body was like a silent smoke, walking through the earth: "you keep up with my speed and imitate my actions. Don''t make a mistake. " "When you go out, change your black robe as soon as you have a chance. In particular, the law enforcement black clothes of the four are too eye-catching in the northwest. There is snow everywhere. They are simply natural targets. " ¡­¡­ The crowd moved forward carefully; Wei Wuyan and others unconditionally kept up with the pace of chuyang. At first, the four law enforcement criminal officials still disagreed, but as they moved forward, they found that they imitated the actions of chuyang; Every seemingly useless action actually uses every change of the body to perfectly borrow the surrounding situation. Even a grass, even a fist sized stone, was used by Chu Yangli as a shelter to hide his body! And it''s seamless. What is particularly shocking is that every move of chuyang takes into account the refraction of dim light in the sky. Even if there is a person nearby, as long as the cultivation is not enough, I''m afraid it''s hard to find that there is a group of people passing silently in front of me Slowly, people felt a little familiar with chuyang''s walking route. Isn''t this... The route you escaped eight days ago? Why, did Chu Yang go back again? At the next moment, it confirmed everyone''s guess. Chuyang''s hurried voice came: "this is the place to fight. First, this road must have been searched countless times by them. Second, time has passed for so long; They must think we have fled... So this paragraph is the safest by comparison. " He smiled in a low voice: "third... This is also the place where the five brothers of the four died. If we can find any trace by chance... It can be considered that we have done our best. Fourth, as long as we get to the place where the battle begins, this road is also the most familiar way to the outside world... It''s easy to escape. " The eyes of the four criminal officials were red and said with gratitude from the heart: "thank you..." I really didn''t expect that Chu Yang was so careful and took care of their inner emotions and greatest regret. Indeed, those brothers are always a thorn in their hearts. If they can find something... Or even nothing... It is also a great comfort to their psychology. "I also have brothers... I understand this feeling." Chuyang''s voice came faintly in the wind There was a moment of silence. It didn''t take long. Under the care of the people, they finally arrived at the place where they had fought. Seeing the mess here, everyone was a little depressed. Along the way, there was no Li family ambush. The four criminal officials widened their eyes and looked carefully for the traces of their brothers on the messy ground. After looking for it for a long time, I found several pieces of cloth in black, half of the hilt and a blade handle. I didn''t find anything else. A name is engraved on the handle of the knife and only one word is engraved on the handle of the sword, but these are enough to explain who their master was originally. Looking at the familiar part of the hilt, the four criminal officials were filled with tears and were very sad. "Put it away. This is not the time to cry." Chuyang said deeply, "take them back and cry again." He paused and said, "now we need to confirm the route. How to escape safely. I didn''t walk here. I need you to point out the terrain for me. " Nine people gathered together, found a quiet shelter and discussed carefully. Chu Yang frowned and quickly outlined in his mind ¡­¡­ In a heavy snow, people walked silently in the night. Along the way, there were no villages and so on, and the desire to change clothes could not be achieved. It has been driven out for nearly a thousand miles, and the Li family has not been seen. However, such a calm, but let the hearts of the people more raised. The Li family will never give up! It is absolutely impossible to allow yourself and others to go back alive. Now the calm is just the darkness before dawn. Now the more calm, it means that the road ahead is more tortuous and bloody! For more than a thousand miles, the earth under our feet has been turned over. The surrounding mountains have turned into mounds, and some have directly scattered into gravel beaches. Except for the heavy snow just falling in the sky, the original snow on the ground can hardly be seen. The search of the Li family did not miss any dead corner! All the woods that can hide people have been completely destroyed! The more people go, the more they feel cold. What kind of determination will do so? After walking out for 2500 miles, a series of silver and plain clothes appeared in front of me! In other words, it''s a big circle with a radius of 2500 Li. Li family... All turned over! In other words, in the rest of the place, before the Li family had searched completely, there began to be experts of the Li family stationed here. Battle, about to begin! "Attention, the battle is about to begin." Looking at the snow-white world after world dozens of miles away, Chu Yang said in a deep voice: "once out of this area... It''s close combat at any time." The crowd nodded slowly. "Are you ready?" "Ready!" "Then we''re going to die!" "This is a road to death! You can only be alive if you break out! " "Good! Then let''s take this dead end! " In a burst of low laughter, nine figures soared up, stuck to the ground and shot out quickly¡° There are more than 7000 miles to go out from here, even if you go out to the northwest! " They fell on a small hill, buried in the snow, and looked at an intersection in front of them. There was silence, but there must be an ambush here. For a long time, everyone didn''t move. Just when everyone was about to see it and felt dazzled, there seemed to be a flash in the direction of the intersection. A man in white suddenly appeared£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1284 The next moment, Chu Yang and others almost screamed out. After the man in white appeared, he just made a faint gesture. Suddenly, several trees covered with snow and the flat snow in the direction of the intersection suddenly turned over Suddenly, the big tree became several people and appeared. "Did you find anything?" The man in white who appeared first asked with a negative hand. "Report to the elder, everything is normal!" "Continue monitoring!" The man in white flew away with a brush. The people in white then flashed again and became big trees standing on the side of the road. Chuyang finally saw it. These guys cut down the big trees, leaving only the upper body. They covered the stubble with a layer of snow. Then they put on their white robes and put their heads in against the tree. They stood straight: they were a big tree against the wind and cold. Especially those who are on the run, if they pass by in a panic, they will never find that the bottom trunk of the tree... Is actually a human! In that way, isn''t it easy to catch it? It''s amazing. Chu Yang was impressed. The four criminal officials were in a cold sweat: this son of a bitch of the Li family is really Yin. If you wait for others, I''m afraid you''ll really bump into the trap How did Chu Yang suddenly stop to observe when he came here? In the overcast weather, pieces of overcast clouds float around in the air, and snowflakes are overcast No one noticed, a gloomy cloud attached to Chu Yang. Jianling is back. "How''s it going?" Chu Yang asked in his mind "The defense here is very tight." The sword Spirit said: "just now, those who disguised as trees on both sides are eight supreme first-class masters. Those who ambush underground are twenty Saint level masters. This is what happened just now, on the surface. " "In the dark, on these camouflaged trees, there is also a person disguised as a branch, who is also a supreme master!" "There is such an ambush every thirty miles. Once you find something, you just need a long roar to help, and people within hundreds of miles will gather immediately! " The sword Spirit said, "this is the first pass to go out. As for how many such checkpoints there are behind this checkpoint, it is unknown, but it is certain that this is the first checkpoint and the most relaxed checkpoint in comparison. " Chu Yang''s face became heavy. He understood the meaning of Jianling. It was just a "most relaxed" level, which reached this point; What about the other "never slacken" checkpoints? What happens? "These people seem to have taken ''ecstasy powder''." The spirit of the sword said, "therefore, the divine mind will not detect them in general. Unless it''s Jiupin supreme God... " Chu Yang rolled his eyes: if it''s the ninth grade supreme, can you still use it to be here like yourself? Didn''t the swagger break out? "Attention" Che chuyang began to sound like several others: "the current situation is..." After listening to Chu Yang''s introduction, everyone was stunned: it turned out that there were not only those seen, but also hidden in the tree? "Well, don''t move. Brother Wan and I will go out first. So... So... "Chu Yang said," but remember, no matter what happens, you can''t move! " "Be careful." The people said cautiously. "Of course." Chu Yang and WAN Renjie looked at each other, and then they got up quietly. Then they changed their clothes and swaggered out. In the Jiujie space of chuyang, there are mostly black robes, only two white robes, which come in handy at the moment. Chu Yang has become a middle-aged man with a sinister face, and WAN Renjie has become a bandit with a fierce face - compared with Wan Renjie''s temperament, this is really his true color. Two people each carrying a big burden, swaggered out. "Hey, brother, what do you think is going on? Who was so idle that he turned over the land... "Chu Yang said. Wan Renjie shook his face: "who knows, maybe it''s loosening the soil and planting crops next year." "Grow crops..." chuyang almost laughed: "big brother, great idea." Wan Renjie raised his face: "of course, it should be noted that this kind of black land has a variety of peanuts and soybeans, and the output is also very good." "Yes, yes..." ¡­¡­ They talked nonsense all the way and went stabbing. The Li family, who was lying in ambush on the ground and underground, was almost angry: who was so full that he had nothing to do and used the Supreme Lord to turn the earth to grow crops? Which landlord''s crops are so valuable? Before I knew it, I had come to those trees. "Stop!" Several holes suddenly appeared on the ground, and several people in white jumped out: "who is it? Where? " Chuyang and WAN Renjie were immediately startled. Wan Renjie said with a smile: "there is still an ambush here... Hehe, please." "Don''t get close! Who? What are you going to do? " One of the people in White said impatiently. "Hehe... Well, everyone is a fellow Jianghu man. There''s nothing to say." Chu Yang described the wretched man as coming forward with a smile on his face: "our brother... Cough, did a business. It''s no, I''m in a hurry to take it out... Ha ha, it''s convenient for you." Then he took out a few amethysts from his arms and stuffed them into the hands of several people in white. Pop! A man in white slapped several amethysts on the ground and shouted, "no! Sensible, get back! One more step, die! " Wan Renjie shouted, "what did you say! Our brother has not taken this road 10000 times and 8000 times. Why is it not allowed to pass this time? Whose rule is this? Each side of the road faces the sky. I said, "brothers, you can take care of it." "Don''t think you''re a supreme master, you can talk to me like that!" The man in white looked at him coldly: "I only said once, go back, or don''t go back!" Hand, I have touched the hilt of the sword. Wan Renjie was furious: "which family are you from? So rude! " The man in White said coldly, "the northwest sword is fierce!" "Li''s?" "I''m sorry," said Jay, who was half short when he was ten thousand people The man in white didn''t speak and looked at him. "Well, this elder brother, we''re running a single gang. Now... There are still main households waiting for us to make a job... If time passes, I''m afraid we''ll be chased and killed by blood reward..." Chu Yang stepped forward and begged, "elder brothers, raise your hands and let us go... There must be a reward." "Go back!" The man in white was unmoved. Chu Yang took another step forward with a bitter face and wanted to beg again; With a flash of sword light, Chu Yang screamed, turned and left. With a brush of sword light, the package on Chu Yang''s back was cut open. Pop pop A dozen purple things fell to the ground. Suddenly, the aura between heaven and earth became rich. Chu Yang exclaimed, quickly put it away and put it into his arms. Wan Renjie hurried to clean up and moved quickly. Then they nodded and bowed: "I''m sorry... Excuse me, we''ll go back now... We''ll go back now¡° Then he turned and left in a panic. But it''s too late! One of them opened his eyes and exclaimed, "Amethyst chalcedony! Excellent Amethyst chalcedony! " With this cry, the Li family''s eyes immediately straightened. Everyone is a master, and few don''t know the goods. Amethyst chalcedony, who can''t stand it? This... Is a rare treasure. Besides, the Li family has mined such a large Amethyst ore for more than 10000 years, and we haven''t been able to open a Amethyst chalcedony! Now, this guy is carrying a whole package? Well, no, it''s two burdens! Don''t you see the man with a face full of flesh next to him carrying a bigger burden? This is... A windfall! No wonder you can send Amethyst easily. There are so many chalcedony! Now, since it''s revealed, you still want to go? Where to go! The leader asked us to garrison here, but he didn''t say he wouldn''t let us get rich. If you don''t eat the fat meat sent to your mouth... Don''t you feel ashamed of your ancestors? Although the accomplishments of these two people are not weak, there are more than a dozen supreme masters here... Afraid of him? If you make this money first, it won''t prevent you from continuing to ambush. And it''s a legitimate reason: these two people want to break through! So kill it "Stop!" Greed flashed in the eyes of the man in white and he drank fiercely. Where are chuyang and WAN Renjie willing to "stop"? Hearing this, he ran faster. Suddenly someone nearby complained: "keep your fucking voice down and don''t let others hear... That''s all. If the two sides come over and share a share... Damn, I''ll lose my share..." Well, what chuyang wants is this effect: don''t be loud, in case it is heard by another two groups of people 30 miles away After brushing a few times, it was the eight supreme masters who loaded branches on the "artificial tree" who swept through the air, blocking their retreat. Then, brush The big tree was also temporarily put down, and several supreme masters acting as tree trunks surrounded it with greedy smiles. A total of thirty or forty people gathered in a big circle and surrounded the two "fat sheep" who were sent to the door in the middle. Chu Yang counted, well, no more, no less, thirty-six experts! Everyone came out. It''s human nature to think about it: if I don''t get such a rare wealth, what if they don''t give it to me? This... Is Amethyst chalcedony. Chu Yang held the baggage tightly and looked frightened and pitiful: "bosses, bosses... Show mercy; My brothers, in the northwest, have never stopped giving filial respect to the Li family... It''s a matter of life and death. I have to go to the blood reward hall to make a job... It''s related to my brothers'' family and life... " A man in white smiled grimly, lowered his voice and said, "do you still have your family and life? When you meet Laozi, you still want to leave? If you are sensible, bring the things! " Another frowned and said, "what else do you say? Kill it quickly and continue the ambush! Don''t delay the big event. " Chu Yang said sadly, "are you robbers? We always respect the Li family, but don''t force us to do it! Nobody looks good! " (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1287 Everyone looked at each other, and their faces changed greatly! If so, the enemy goes another way... But he has evacuated all the forces on both sides. Isn''t the other party unimpeded? Isn''t that miserable? You and others joined hands to create an unimpeded road for your enemies? When I think of this place, I feel like I''m full of shit. Are we so retarded? Just being fooled around? At this moment, everyone was furious! "There are two ways! Return immediately! " The supreme leader of the five grades almost vomited blood. He immediately arranged to start in a hurry. "Then... Elder, what about the people on our side?" The Supreme Master who was stationed on this road asked nervously. "What should I do? What do you say? " The Supreme Lord Wupin''s head was filled with smoke: "the enemies have gone another way. What do you say?! Pig! " Before the voice fell, he flew away with a cry! This time, I really hate my chest. Ashamed, angry and oppressed! I''ve been in the Jianghu for thousands of years. It''s unbearable to let a younger generation play such a trick! While flying, I gnash my teeth: if I catch these young people, I have to cramp and skin them one by one The figure flashed disorderly, and the people on the left and right immediately ran without a trace. Only the original guardian of the road is left. "What are you waiting for? Quickly divide it into two groups and catch up! " The supreme leader stamped his feet and shouted, "Why are they all like lead birds?" They hurriedly agreed, and then divided the points in a disorderly way, and then jumped up with a cry ¡­¡­ Chuyang and others, who are walking carefully through the dense forest, are on their way very carefully. Now they are only halfway there. No wonder the Li family didn''t destroy this mountain forest. It turned out to be something connecting the earth vein. Both hardness and flexibility are dozens of times higher than ordinary mountain forests. Moreover, there are too many attached plants in this mountain forest. They are all vines like steel, tightly intertwined with each other. Almost the whole mountain forest is connected with vines It''s really difficult to walk in it. People are careful not to break branches or leave traces. They all seem to play acrobatics Just then Suddenly, there was a violent mood in the air. Not far from the front, a man in white like a big bird jumped through the air as fast as the wind and electricity, and rushed to the road. Faintly, there was a vicious curse Hoo hoo, the white shadow flashed. At this moment, I really don''t know how many people have passed. Seeing here, everyone admired chuyang. He was really right The other party really went back I can''t help thinking that if I and others are still galloping on that road at the moment... The other party''s attack before and after? Thinking of this, everyone was in a cold sweat. "Let''s speed up!" Chuyang whispered a reminder; The crowd suddenly woke up and rushed with a shout. The two sides are interspersed from front to back. Before and after, they are only five or six miles away It''s like... You come here, I go there. Even after discussing the game, there is no such tacit understanding Whoosh Chuyang rushed out of the mountains and forests without any hesitation, and then ran forward at full speed without stopping! Now, instead of deliberately slowing down, you can run as fast as you can. Brushing, I went out for several miles. Suddenly, a long roar came from there. It''s obviously a call signal: come on, the enemy is running down this road ¡­¡­ On the other side, several supreme masters looked at a string of footprints left by Chu Yang with heavy faces. "Sure enough, I ran away from here..." the five product supreme leader''s face was deep and contained a feeling of rage, which could happen at any time. "Well... With all due respect, seven elders, the footprints here, especially the first one, are a little too deep. It seems that we are afraid we can''t see the general... I''m afraid it''s the reason to spread the doubt array! I''m afraid their real road is somewhere else. " Another white robed supreme said cautiously. "Fart! Ridiculous! You know a bird! " The seven elders were furious. The white robed Supreme Master ate a hot fart in his pocket, but he was still a little dissatisfied. Although he dared not refute again, he looked disapproval on his face. "Your Jianghu experience is really eaten into the dog''s stomach one by one!" The seven elders looked up to the sky and sighed: "our Li family has a mediocre talent like you. No wonder so many people will surround and suppress several people, but they still haven''t been caught." The white robed Supreme Master was even more dissatisfied, and finally couldn''t help but retort: "please give instructions to the elder. Let my subordinates solve their doubts. " "I ask you, where is this footprint?" The seventh elder didn''t want to explain, but when he saw many people wondering, he had to suppress his anger, but he still looked like he wanted to eat people. "It''s outside the second level, the more fifteen feet." The supreme master looked at the distance and answered it fluently "Yes; If you were them, would you be particularly nervous when you passed such a level, although you knew there was no one? " The seven elders looked resourceful. "Yes... Yes." Heart to heart, this sentence can not be denied. "Hum, so when crossing this level, most people can''t help holding their breath and exercising the highest cultivation accomplishments. They are vigilant and pass by at the same time. But after passing, it was found that no one was attacking. " The seven elders explained confidently: "at this time, will you be relieved at once, and there is a ridiculous feeling: Well, Bai is nervous. It turns out that there is no one. Yes or no? " The supreme master thought about it and nodded, "yes, indeed." "But I ask you, do you need a breath of relief? In other words, the turbid gas in the body is discharged and a breath of fresh air comes in? Right or wrong? " "Indeed." "In that case, can you keep the same body method in the process of sudden rise and fall of your mood and sudden rise and fall of your heart?" The seven elders were like a cat that caught a mouse, asking questions step by step and joking. "Well... No." The supreme soldier was defeated like a mountain and retreated step by step, with sweat on his face. "So, this footprint will be left!" The seven elders smiled faintly, full of wisdom: "and after leaving this footprint, he immediately found his mistake, so he adjusted it immediately, so... The second footprint is much shallower than the first, the third footprint is shallower, and the fifth footprint... Can''t be seen, there is only a trace, and the sixth footprint... Completely disappeared... That is to say, He has adjusted his state! " "If so... Why is there only one person''s footprint here?" The Supreme Master is still a little dissatisfied. "Stupid! Fool! How can we have a fool like you in the Li family... "The seven elders were speechless:" ten fingers are still long or short... Others have deep cultivation and strong concentration. There will be no such mistakes. Among them, only this one has poor mental cultivation... Do you understand? " "To put it another way, if I fall into such a situation with you and pass here together, I will never leave footprints, and you are not sure." The seven elders taught the way. The Supreme Master said in his heart: I won''t stay either. In my opinion, it''s you who can leave footprints But finally there was no doubt in my heart. "Seven elders are wise!" The crowd shouted together. The seven elders were complacent and said in earnest: "it''s never too old to live and learn. You should pay attention to this; In this world, there are many things that need to be understood by analogy. For example, today''s footprints are just ordinary footprints! However, if you associate these footprints with the other party''s situation, the current situation and the other party''s psychology, you can get the best answer! " "It includes human nature, human psychology, overall planning, detailed analysis and strict reasoning... None of them is indispensable! Therefore, although each of you claims to be an old Jianghu, you are still young at this point. Learn more from me in the future! " The Supreme Master interrupted the boasting of the seven elders: "according to this, these people escaped from here?" The seven elders said displeased, "is there any false? Can you analyze it for me "No... my subordinates mean... It''s better to pursue as soon as possible." The Supreme Master said in a low voice. "What''s the hurry? Now that their route has been determined, it is extremely difficult for them to escape! Everything is under my control! " The seven elders stroked their beards and said, "now, listen to my orders!" "You! Signal the front immediately and say the enemy is on line 3! Inform the people at the third pass to assemble at the third pass of line 3. " "You! Contact both sides immediately and encircle here! " "You! Take people to follow behind and carefully search the jungle on both sides. Don''t be hidden by the enemy. It''s bad to be black under a light! " "All the rest, follow me and chase at full speed! Let''s go! " "The seven elders are wise, divine and clever. I can''t wait!" ¡­¡­ A long howl and wolf howl generally sounded from there; People in white all over the place began to gather towards the other side... Rising up in a murderous spirit! Chuyang and others began to change their way at the moment when the long roar Rose: they flew close to the roadside and the land. Nine people were wearing white robes and white hats, the same color as the white snow on the ground. Don''t say they hurried across the sky. Even if they stared, they might not find it The shadow pupil in front is the third one. With a few sounds, the man in white in the third level jumped up and went to support the seven elders. The seven elders gave strict orders. Who dares to neglect? Naturally, they walked clean and leisurely... As soon as they left their front feet, they changed their defense. Chuyang and others flew to make up for the emptiness at this moment... So they drove straight in.... I can''t sleep during the day and at night. I finally went to bed. I finally woke up at three or four in the morning and at three or four in the afternoon... His grandmother drops. When can I make money without coding... The second more. I''ll continue to do the third watch. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1288 The first three levels have finally come. Two hundred miles have passed. Until now, Wei Wuyan and the four criminal officials still feel like a dream. I really didn''t expect that in addition to the first level, the second level and the third level didn''t even see human hair, so they drove straight over. "This is psychology!" Chu Yang smiled faintly: "once these three levels have passed, I can basically determine the IQ level of the person who arranged this blockade... But don''t be complacent. It will be difficult to go in the next few levels. Moreover, if my estimation is correct, they will adjust soon... At that time, fierce battles will come frequently. " "If you want to go out so smoothly all the time... It''s not so beautiful in your dreams." Chu Yang smiled. Suddenly everyone showed a knowing smile. The originally tight nerves were also relaxed. "How do we go next?" This time, four criminal officials asked Chu Yang modestly. The four people were really impressed: no wonder the law enforcers all over the world didn''t succeed in chasing Chu Yang. Just look at the melon seeds of others... How many of the law enforcers can keep up with him? "How to go next..." Chu Yang smiled bitterly: "go step by step. At this time, the immortal can''t plan the road to customs clearance all at once... Who knows how long the Li family''s blockade is..." "However, the next level needs a little luck..." Chu Yang flashed into the woods by the side of the road. When he came out again, he became fierce. Chuyang only hates now. Why don''t he remember the appearance of several people; So now I want to make up, but no one can use it. Wei Wuyan and others who followed him also changed their appearance. Of course, there is no reference. Make up at will, as long as it is not the original appearance. The four law enforcement officials were stunned. I never dreamed that Chu Yang still had this skill. Everyone can make up; However, at best, it''s just making up a person we don''t know, or directly wearing a human skin mask. But like Chu Yang, I didn''t even think about such a means of directly pretending to be someone familiar with each other. However, a closer look shows that it is different from the real fierce sky. Chuyang grinned. Of course, this kind of makeup requires technology, as well as accurate understanding and control of human muscles. Everyone''s face is absolutely different. The generation of congenital is fundamentally different; It''s hard to imagine the pain you need to pay to completely turn yourself into another person Imagine tearing your muscles and adjusting them to the shape of others'' faces, but you can''t see it You know the pain. Therefore, chuyang can''t last long for such makeup. Once it lasts, the torn muscles may not recover. At that time... If you still need to eat Jiuchong pill for this injury, it will become a joke Chu Yang waved his hand, angrily picked up his method and flew forward. It''s as fast as lightning! Wei Wuyan and others followed him, but they had some difficulty. Only Chu Yang knew that the time the enemy had left for himself and others was running out. We must make a quick decision and pass the fourth level in one fell swoop! Moreover, while the enemy at the fourth pass has also dispersed their forces, we should hurry to pass the pass. The master of the Li family who guarded the fourth level was wondering why he assigned two-thirds of his staff to help. Up to now, there is no news back? Did you catch it? When I was strange, I suddenly saw the white shadow floating in front of me. A white shadow came as fast as thunder! "Who!" The guard shouted with a crossbar. "It''s me!" A gloomy and angry voice came. The voice was very familiar. Then the man came near: "where is the man? Come out! " "It''s the old ancestor!" The guard saluted quickly. Made a gesture and gave a signal. Immediately, fifteen or six people came out. "Why are you the only ones?" Li Tongtian was furious: "where are the others?" "They were all dispatched by the seven elders... To the other side." The supreme guard was surprised: I heard that the ancestors of Tongtian would not come out? Why are you here now? "Bastard! He knows shit! " Li Tongtian was furious: "he will only make way for the enemy! Something that can''t accomplish anything but fail! Where can I accomplish anything in my life? " "Er..." the Supreme Master was covered with black lines. You dare to scold me, but I dare not agree Summoning up courage, he said, "old ancestor, aren''t you... In the family? This... " Li Tongtian stared fiercely: "where do I go, I have to get your approval?" "I dare not." The Supreme Master had a surprise in his heart. "Did you find anything?" The ancestor asked, "especially the Zixiao cigarette!" The man suddenly realized: it turned out that the old ancestor came here because of this. What he said is... The old ancestor was hurt by this guy... He personally introduced him into the family. As a result, this guy made an extermination action It has directly led to the fact that the ancestors of Tongtian are not people inside and outside the family. They sit in wax directly! No wonder my ancestors couldn''t take this tone. If I were you, I couldn''t swallow it. "Not found!" The supreme was terrified; The old ancestor is angry now. Don''t annoy him. "Not found?! You eat shit! " Li Tongtian raised his hand and slapped the Supreme Master in two circles: "don''t you find such a big living man?" The Supreme Master was immediately wronged to death. It''s such a big living man, but such a big living man hasn''t left me at all. Where did I find it? "You eight! Why don''t you come with me? Take another look at these waste firewood. Be careful of the stupidity of being infected by them! " Li Tongtian, played by Chu Yang, turned his head and drank angrily. Wei Wuyan and other eight people were submissive and hurried over. "If there are any more omissions, I''ll cut off your dog''s head!" Chu Yang pointed to the Supreme Master''s nose and shouted majestically. "Yes, yes." When the Supreme Master raised his head, the ancestors in front of him with nine people had disappeared. He said to himself angrily: "what does zixiaoyan have to do with me... He didn''t lie to me! You are angry, but you come to catch me and vent your anger... I owe it to you... " A man nearby said, "this time, the people brought by Tongtian''s ancestors... Why are they so strangers? I don''t know any... " The speaker was careless and the listener was intentional. The Supreme Master immediately inspired: "you mean... You don''t know anyone?" The other nodded heavily. "It''s broken!" The Supreme Master patted his thigh and said, "that''s not it?" Everyone stay neat. The Supreme Master immediately thought more and more suspicious: "I said how did Tongtian''s ancestors appear here..." About to make a decision. Suddenly there was a few noises, and countless white shadows fell here. The leader was the seven elders. Now the seven elders are standing upright with white hair. Running back and forth, the seven elders had a serious feeling of "I''m a puppet. I''m led by a rope. I''ll do whatever I want.". It''s unbearable. In particular, the ridicule from the corners of the mouth and the depths of the eyes on the faces of the subordinates made the seven elders intolerable. You mean psychology? Human nature? Still have Jianghu experience? As a result, he was played as a fool. Cool? Have the face to teach others? The seven elders were more angry and could not vent. "Is there anything here?" The seven elders had a black face. "Just... Just..." the cold sweat on the Supreme Master''s face came down. Why did the seven elders come after a mistake? "What just happened? You fucking stammer! " The seven elders drank angrily. "Just now, the ancestor of Tongtian passed by with people..." of course, the Supreme Master dare not say now. Those people may be false... As the saying goes, those who don''t know are not guilty. "Tongtian ancestor?" The seven elders were stunned, and the backhand was a heavy slap in the face: "the father of Tongtian is now in charge of the family reconstruction. How did he get here?" "Indeed..." the Supreme Master was beaten again and turned two circles, flashing his eyes: "really..." "Fart your mother!" The seven elders were full of anger and finally had a place to vent. One ear photon on the left and one ear photon on the right. They beat very rhythmically: "I''ve blinded you..." "Since not, the past was definitely spies. How many people are there? " Another asked hastily. "Nine people..." the Supreme Master grimaced and covered his swollen face. "How could it be nine?" The man frowned: "Lang Yilang, plus his four criminal officials, plus the people who saved them, and four other people... It should be ten people." His eyes suddenly brightened: "is langyilang seriously injured and dead?" "What''s going on? Just catch up and have a look?" The seven elders were very angry: "just speculate that there is a bird?" "If you chase again, I''m afraid you''ll really be led by the other party and run away." The man pondered for a moment and said sarcastically, "after all, there are still a lot of people in our family who have bad brains. Are you right, seventh brother? " The seven elders immediately blushed: "you..." "Keep quiet! Now listen to me! " The man said, "all ambushes ahead, stand still. Each guard the main road. If something goes wrong at which gate, the head will apologize! " "Every half an hour, two supreme masters move up in the air to observe the mountains and forests. A substitute can come down in half an hour. If something goes wrong in whose monitoring time, the head will apologize! " "No matter what happens, you are not allowed to leave your post without permission. Those who violate the law will apologize!"¡° Everyone, only when fighting the enemy can send a signal. As for any trace... Ignore it! Iron and steel walls. If they had no tricks, they would never escape. Now, we respond to all changes with constancy, and there is nothing we can do to let them take up their wings! "¡° We people, immediately choose any way to catch up. "¡° Execute now! " With this order, all the Li family''s defense lines were heavily fortified at the same time. It is conceivable that if chuyang and others want to pass the pass easily again, it will be absolutely impossible! The situation worsened in an instant! Although Chu Yang''s strategy made him and others pass the four levels in a row, after the enemy was deceived, he finally took the most correct Countermeasures! Under such a seemingly "clumsy" method, it is really... It is impossible to escape£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1289 Chuyang galloped forward against the wind and snow, and his heart became more and more anxious. The vast snow hit him in the face, but it couldn''t eliminate the confusion in his heart. He hasn''t had such emotion for a long time, including the Wanli escape from dazhaozhongzhou to Tieyun. Even at the time of life and death, he doesn''t feel like this. Such a feeling, only in the last life in the wind and thunder platform, suddenly surrounded and completely desperate! But now, this feeling is rising uncontrollably again. Only he himself knew how to go on the next road. He really didn''t have a clue. After coming out of the, Chu Yang wanted to use Li Tongtian''s identity to break through another level. But for now, it is no longer feasible! They closed their eyes tightly and finally opened them after a long time. "Three hundred and seventeen people passed." Chuyang''s voice faintly spread to the people''s ears: "among them, one is the seventh highest, two are the sixth highest, and three are the fifth highest; Nine people are the fourth highest, 15 people are the third highest, 20 people are the second highest, and 40 people are the first highest. The rest are all eight or nine holy levels! " The statistics of Jianling are very accurate! The faces of the people were heavy, and no one spoke. With such strength, there are 90 people above the supreme level. No matter which grade, they have the strength to surround and kill them alone! Two hundred and twenty-seven eight and nine holy levels can also be killed by using the crowd tactics alone. Forty supreme masters of one product can be consumed... As for the supreme masters of six or seven products, one can capture them alive! Such strength can''t be countered directly! Chuyang doesn''t want to compete head-on. But the problem is, now even avoiding and running away have become a big problem! Chuyang''s voice continued: "this is just the one who has been caught up in our abandoned ambush, and there is no master who is blocked by the road ahead. It seems that the Li family did their best this time. They would rather raise the mountain to shoot mosquitoes than let us leave the northwest alive! " "It is roughly estimated that the Li family dispatched at least 200 to 300 supreme people this time. As for ordinary people, it was more than 10000!" A wave of despair rose in everyone''s heart! How can I get there! The Li family has operated the Northwest for 10000 years! Ten thousand years of accumulation, at this moment, I hit everyone with all my strength... It''s really suffocating! There was a shock from the ground, and the people were shocked and amazed. Chu Yang took a deep breath: "the other party has taken a new action... They dug out a canyon thousands of feet deep and hundreds of miles wide in front of them. Prevent us from tunneling through. There, probably after the fifth level. " Everyone took a cold breath. Such a big deal! Just now, everyone thought in their hearts: the sky can''t go, the ground can''t go, it''s really not, so they can only dig tunnels and walk through the ground. But I didn''t expect that as soon as I and others raised the idea, the other party dug out a canyon thousands of feet deep and hundreds of miles across! A criminal official couldn''t help scolding: "this is Jiuqu mountain!" Everyone was silent. Jiuqu mountain, the name is the reason why people have been safe until now: Jiuqu mountain, grounding pulse. It is the only way in and out of the northwest. Solid terrain; Its hardness is not much worse than that of the black blood jungle. If you want to destroy the mountains in this area, or dig a huge trench like the one in front of you, you can''t do it unless you surpass the six supreme accomplishments separated by immortals and mortals! Therefore, the mountains on both sides of the jiuquling road are not the mountains that the Li family doesn''t want to flatten. It''s really... Beyond their grasp. This gives chuyang and others an opportunity to take advantage of the previous levels! But now, the other party''s experts above the six products supreme even don''t care about their identity, don''t care about the loss of cultivation, and take the last way to escape. This canyon appeared out of thin air and completely broke the last fantasy in everyone''s heart! Under such circumstances, there are only two results: first, the collective escape, and no one was injured or killed. Second, the whole army was destroyed, and no one survived! In case of being besieged and breaking through, don''t even think about it. The saddest thing is that everyone is a lonely army! There is no food inside and no reinforcements outside! The embarrassment of this situation is really sad! "Hey... If the wave head is still there..." a criminal official sighed. Everyone was silent. If langyilang is still there, with his supreme cultivation of six grades, or there is an extremely slim line of vitality. But now... I dare not even think about it. "Now it''s Jiuqu ridge. It''s 7700 miles away from going out to the northwest and entering the mainland!" Chu Yang said softly. There was a moment of silence. Wan Renjie said miserably, "what do you say now to rush out of the Northwest... Don''t say 7700 miles, even if it''s only 70 steps, there''s nothing you can do!" Cheng duying smiled and said: "originally, he was wandering in the mainland, but he was only a saint level seven or eight product. He already felt that my second child... It''s good to upgrade to the supreme product, but he felt that the supreme product was a fart..." Bao bu also looked bitter: "what I said is, shit, I don''t know that so many supreme people jumped out of that mother''s crotch... It''s like a dream! If only some throne and throne surrounded us... That would be great. I can also play a powerful hand, and then fly away... Alas! " Everyone was speechless at the same time; I deeply admire that this product can be so whimsical at this time£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1290 Chu Yang smiled, but he was thinking: at present, the strong lineup of the enemy has made everyone lose confidence... This is not a good phenomenon. "Chuyang, the people arrested by the Li family are just the four of us!" A criminal official suddenly became serious: "it doesn''t have much to do with you. So, as long as we die... The other side''s defense will relax and you can find a chance to go out. " He paused and said, "let''s nine... Separate!" Chu Yang was shocked and looked at the four criminal officials. The four people looked at him with Zhan Ran''s color on their faces, and their eyes looked very calm. Obviously, this problem is not abrupt. The four of them have discussed it secretly many times. At the moment, it was finally put forward. The four of them don''t want to go out anyway. Why involve so many good friends. At this moment, the four unconsciously regarded Chu Yang and others as their friends who could entrust life and death. Fuck the extraterritorial demons! Chuyang was silent and said, "I''ve been together for more than ten days. I''m sorry, I haven''t asked your names yet." The criminal official who spoke smiled: "once you enter the criminal hall, you don''t have your own name. My name is Xing Yi. The three of them can be called Xing two, Xing three and Xing four. " His eyes showed warmth: "our brothers, there are 36 people in all! It is ranked by age, not by cultivation. However, among brothers, the highest accomplishment is punishment 17, which is the supreme four grades... Hehe, it can''t affect the overall situation. " Chuyang nodded: "do you mean that you won''t fulfill the last wish of the first emperor? Let ten of your brothers settle their grievances? " Xing Yihe smiled: "if we can finish it, we will finish it naturally; But looking at the current situation, if it can''t be completed, I believe the wave leader won''t blame us. " "I know what you mean." Chuyang nodded: "you want to clarify us and not implicate us. Therefore, you want to pay yourself in exchange for our safety." "I''m very moved." Chu Yang said deeply, "but I want to tell you a few things." "First, we are one at the moment. The Li family will not let you go, nor will they let us go. Only when we are all dead, will their killing of Lang Yilang and their confrontation with law enforcers be covered up forever. " "Even if you kill them, we will continue to kill them." "Second, if brothers die to protect each other in battle, we will be more sad, but also proud. It is a shame that those who watch you die are so protected by you. " "We are friends now. Surely we won''t let our friends bear such shame?" "Third, giving up is a habit." Chuyang smiled with persistence in his eyes: "maybe you die today, we can survive. But in the final analysis, we gave you up. Today, when I had to, I gave up you in order to live; Well, tomorrow is the last resort again. In order to live, will I give up them? " Then Chu Yang pointed to Wei Wuyan and others. "If this goes on... One day, when I have to, I will give up my parents, wife and children. Because... By that time, giving up has become a habit. " "But in the end, even if I can live, I am no different from animals!" Chuyang said heavily, "I can''t give up whether I''m a man or something." "Even in a desperate situation!" Xing Yi and the other four were silent for a moment and said, "since brother Chu said so, our brothers will die in a pile! Ha ha... There are good brothers on the huangquan Road, but they are not lonely! " "Wrong!" Chuyang said faintly, "who told you that we are dead?" "At this point, do you think we can rush out?" Xing San asked in surprise. In the face of such a situation, not to mention the four of them, even Wei Wuyan and WAN Renjie, who have always been full of confidence in chuyang, have long been desperate! "I remember an old saying, called, there is no way for people!" Chu Yang''s voice was slow and said word by word: "there may be a desperate situation; But in a desperate situation, there must be vitality. If you are in a desperate situation, even your heart is in a desperate situation, and you recognize the desperate situation, then you are truly doomed! " "Vitality..." Xing Yi said with a bitter smile, "brother Chu, I admit what you said is very reasonable; But... At present, where do we come from? There is no food and grass inside, no reinforcements outside, a vast network of people, ten thousand times the strength of encirclement and suppression, unfamiliar place of life, people''s base camp... " "Although on the surface, we are in a desperate situation, but... Carefully calculate, we have a lot of vitality." Chu Yang bent his ten fingers and said, "you see, now in the whole continent, the Li family is the target of public criticism; The eight families are pressing forward step by step. Just before we enter the northwest, the northwest edge has begun to be eroded by the eight families. " "Some of the eight family experts must have sneaked into the northwest. As long as we can contact any one, we will have a little more vitality. This is one of them. " "Second, the climate in Northwest China is extremely cold, and it is difficult for people and animals; However, Reiki is dense; Therefore, there must be many experts living in seclusion here. If we can find one... Isn''t it impossible? " "Third, why do we have to struggle to break out?" Chu Yang said, "if our goal is not to break out, but to live? Then we can turn around and go back now; Although there are still many obstacles, it will be ten million times less than the resistance to go out! Can''t we save our lives before we try? " "It still depends entirely on our own strength!" "As for food and grass... We are all supreme accomplishments. At least we can turn Reiki into water. Thirst is the thirst that can''t kill us; And... Hunger... With our cultivation, if we don''t eat for three months, we should still be hungry. Can''t our nine Supreme masters beat a rabbit in three months? So I won''t starve to death anyway. " "The northwest is very big." Chuyang said, "it''s a vast territory. Although the Li family has operated here for 10000 years, it can''t be all included in the palm of their fingers, can it? What''s more, if we are forced to hurry, we will turn around and go to the due north and enter the vast wasteland, which is the place of the Sanxing holy family. No matter how strong the Li family is, they dare not provoke it? " "So we have many ways to live!" Chu Yang said seriously, "there is only one dead end, but why do we have to take this dead end?" "It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge; Why not slow down the first thing? It''s better than being buried here and completely annihilated? " With Chu Yang''s words, the look on their faces gradually eased up. Yes, according to Chu Yang, we are not without hope. Although very slim, but at least, it''s also a hope, isn''t it? "In that case, what should we do now?" Punishment is a shock to the spirit. "Now, it needs to be so..." Chu Yang tried his best to start his brain and sort out his ideas, slowly, almost word by word. After hearing this, they were confused, worried and... Excited. ¡­¡­ The fifth pass. The Li family can be said to have strict barriers; In the sky, every thirty miles, two supreme masters stood in the air, observing the movement far and near. On the ground, all the ambushes are more quiet and wait for the rabbit. Even the dense forests on both sides are full of people in white, keeping close watch. Two six product supremacies and one seven product supremacy stood with their hands behind a snow-white tent at a corner not far from the pass. "This time, such a battle, if we let them escape the fifth level, the three of us really don''t have to live anymore." The seven product supreme said calmly. This man is the culprit of the original sneak attack on langyilang, Li family, Li Qinglei! The other nodded and said, "how''s the light cloud?" Li Qinglei''s face sank and said, "he was hit by Lang Yilang''s Amethyst hand and began to dry up the next day! If it takes another day and his whole body turns purple, it will be difficult to free him. It''s me... With the supreme seven grades cultivation, I broke his spirit! Send him... Away. " The two six product supreme masters bowed their heads sadly: "this revenge must be avenged!" Li Qinglei sighed, "light wind, light rain. We and Qingyun are both contemporaries and collateral families. We have fought all the way to today... I know your feelings; But do you know that I personally killed Qingyun... The feeling in my heart, ha ha... " He shook his head: "really..." "We understand. We will never blame you. " Li Qingfeng and Li Qingyu said heavily at the same time: "it''s all the blame of the killing langyilang!" "So this time, no matter what, he can''t escape!" Li Qinglei''s eyes were sinister: "Lang Yilang''s injury... Should be dead... However, if Lang Yilang dies, there are only nine Yipin supreme masters left. How can... Have such strong combat power?" He was very confident in his shot. It is said that langyilang''s injury at that time was definitely fatal. But now a series of things have made him somewhat suspicious. At this time, the supreme lookout from above heard: "someone is coming!" "How many people?" "Only one!" "One?" All three were surprised. How could it be one? In full view of the public, from the inside direction, Shi Shi ran came a man, who was dressed in white, looked like a crown of jade, rich and handsome, what a beautiful man. Walking on the road and stepping on the snow, I feel like an immortal walking in the clouds. That natural, free and easy and elegant came to my face. It''s chuyang. He was dressed in white. In a moment, he had reached the fifth level. "Someone stop!" A voice in the forest shouted, then brushed a few times, and several people jumped out. Chuyang said genially, "please inform me that I have something important to discuss with you Li family elders in chuyang." ... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1291 "Chuyang? "Chu Yang, an extraterritorial demon?" Of course, the Li family is well-informed. As soon as they hear the name, they immediately know that this person is the Chu miracle doctor and Chu Tianmo who has stirred up all the clouds on the mainland. "Chuyang is true, but foreign demons may not." Chuyang smiled freely and freely: "dare to ask who is hosting here?" "Whoever is hosting, take him first!" A voice sounded like the sound of gold and iron. Several supreme masters bullied him. Chu Yang did not resist. The next moment, he was locked in the Dantian and blocked the movement of Qi and blood. Several supreme masters also relaxed and breathed a sigh of relief. Someone inside said, "bring him in!" Then someone took Chu Yang and went in. Although Chu Yang''s Dantian was locked and his Qi and blood were sealed, it did not hinder his normal action. Still walked in slowly. Turning the corner, there is a snow-white tent. At the moment, three people rushed out of the tent, three pairs of eyes, looking at Chu Yang like a blade. "Say, the purpose of your coming!" The fierce light thunder in the middle asked faintly. "I came here without resistance. Of course, I came to cooperate with the Li family." Chu Yang smiled softly, "dare you ask your excellency?" Li Qinglei smiled strangely: "you don''t know who I am? You don''t know me? " Chu Yang shook his head in confusion. "But I know you!" Li Qinglei said sarcastically, "if I''m not dazed, it''s you who saved langyilang and others at the most critical moment that day?" Chu Yang was startled: "elder, you really have a sharp eye! It''s a pity that the younger generation was so clumsy that he didn''t see where the elder was. " The other two six supreme masters immediately saw the opportunity in their eyes. "Kill him! What are you talking to him about? " The fierce breeze roared. "Take it easy! At the moment, he is already in our hands. We don''t want to kill or cut him for a while. " Li Qinglei gently waved his hand: "tell me, why are you here?" Chuyang said proudly, "this is to talk with our predecessors about how we can cooperate." "Cooperation?" Li Qinglei smiled: "how to cooperate?" Chu Yang said, "first of all, I want to explain that the reason why I did it was that there were four of the besieged people who were my friends! The elder is well-informed. Naturally, he knows who those four people are and what they have to do with me. " Li Qinglei nodded: "good! Then Wei Wuyan, Wan Renjie, Cheng duying, and Bao don''t return it. It really has a lot to do with you. " "So they were in danger and I had to save them." Chuyang sincerely said, "loyalty is the most important thing in the Jianghu. I believe even if I were an elder in my situation at that time, I would choose to do it without hesitation." "Good!" Li Qinglei nodded again. "Moreover, the elder''s great enemy, langyilang, the first law enforcer in the criminal hall, has now died under the elder''s heavy palm!" Chu Yang smiled faintly: "and the remaining four criminal officials have become my people!" "Become your man?" The fierce light thunder frowned. "Yes, there are many ways to control people, such as using poison." Chu Yang smiled faintly: "you need to take the antidote every other period of time." Li Qinglei hummed noncommittally, "continue." "The elder''s concern is nothing more than that after we go out, we find the law enforcers to inform the Li family of the news against the law enforcers, which has led to great disasters." Chuyang said humbly: "but as long as we have reached cooperation, this layer of concern can be eliminated." Li Qinglei''s eyes changed. "Law enforcers search for extraterritorial demons all over the world; Put on me the charge of never turning over! " Chu Yang took a deep breath: "there is absolutely no coordination between me and law enforcers for generations! If a man is wise, he should know that he is not a liar. " "Yes! Indeed. " Li Qinglei admitted. "The current situation of the Li family is clearer than me. Jiujie sword master will be born soon, and the Li family will face the eight families and law enforcers! However, when Jiujie sword master just appeared, his strength must be weak; Therefore, although the Li family has a huge background, it is definitely not the opponent of the whole law enforcers and the eight families! " Chu Yang said. "Yes!" Li Qinglei frowned and nodded. "At present, the periphery of the Li family has been eroded by the eight families! In the face of this situation, the Li family can only shrink, constantly shrink, but can not fight back. It can be said that it is extremely oppressive. " "It''s really good!" "From now on, the Li family is very safe! But in the long run, the Li family''s situation is at stake! " Chuyang said, "if you are not careful, the boat will be covered and the people will die, and the whole family will be destroyed! This is not impossible! " "That''s right." With Chu Yang''s telling step by step, Li Qinglei''s eyes are more playful. "At present, the eight families have joined hands with law enforcers to encircle and suppress me." Chuyang said: "so, fundamentally speaking, our two sides and the enemy are the same!" "Yes!" "The enemy of the enemy is our friend!" Chuyang said, "I think you must agree with this sentence!" "Of course!" Li Qinglei said deeply. "And my information must be clear to my predecessors." Chuyang proudly said, "in the face of law enforcers and the eight families, I don''t have the strength to fight!" The strange look in Li Qinglei''s eyes flashed and said, "Oh?" "Elder, you should know that the eight families slaughtered the road in the first war!" Chu Yang glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth: "seven hundred supreme masters, none of them survived! All die! And the peerless master who created this brilliant record is on my side! At present, we are at Chu''s house in Pingsha ridge, Southeast! " Chu Yang said frankly, "of course, she was also hurt. However, after this period of time, it has also recovered more than half. " Li Qinglei''s eyes flickered and said, "I believe it!" Although the eight families tried their best to hide the battle of Tu Dao, how can such a major event be concealed? In particular, a big family like the Li family can''t be concealed. "There are two venerable masters of the wind and moon. At present, they are also in my house!" Chu Yang said. The look on Li Qinglei''s face was cautious: "good." "Wujue City, one of the nine robberies in those years, is also in my Chu family! This is a secret to others, but it must not be a secret to the Li family. " "Yes, I know about it." Li Qinglei took a long breath. All the names from Chu Yang''s mouth can shake the world! Once one of these names appears, it will change. What''s more, together? "The elder should also know. Bu Liuqing and Ning Tianya, two supreme masters, are allies with us. " Chu Yang smiled: "their two common disciples are my fiancee." Chu Yang said in a series with pride and arrogance on his face. "Feng Yue''s supreme disciple is my confidant." "Poison doctor Wujue city is my sister''s master." "The peerless master who slaughtered 700 in the first World War is my best friend!" Li Qinglei was silent. But Li Qingfeng and Li Qingyu are more and more shocked! The inside information behind the young man is so powerful! A peerless master who can kill 700 supreme masters in World War I! The poison doctor Wujue City, one of the nine robberies in those years! Ning Tianya, be merciful! The moon listens to the snow, and the wind and rain are soft! More than half of the people standing at the top of the pyramid in the whole world are on his side! These people, any one, the Li family should meet from high to far! Chuyang smiled faintly: "we are not the opponents of all law enforcers in the world, nor are we the opponents of law enforcers working together with the eight families! But our strength, if we want to protect ourselves... There is no problem. Even if the law respects relatives, all the ancestors of the eight families come; But if we only want to protect ourselves, they can only stare and have nothing to do! " "So, if I hadn''t been forced to a dead end by your Li family today, I didn''t think I would cooperate with your Li family!" Chuyang smiled: "after all, cooperation with your Li family is against the whole world. The risk is too great. But our family has no one of the nine robberies... " Li Qinglei gasped softly: "so... You''re here to negotiate terms with us now, which gives us great face?" Chu Yang smiled faintly and said, "of course, I''m trapped here now and can''t get out. If we continue to fight each other, I will certainly die. But you Li family, in addition to the eight families and law enforcers, have added my enemy! " "Second, the benefit of our cooperation is only to save my life for the time being; But for your Li family, it is a long-term plan. Otherwise, how could I just come to see you? " Chu Yang pointed to his eyebrows and smiled, "here, this golden thread, see? It is the connection of two souls and the unity of life and death. Elder, you should know what this is... Hehe, this is left by the best friend who killed 700 people in the first World War. If I die, even thousands of miles away... Do you think you can hide the truth? " Li Qinglei''s face was a little ugly. Li Qingfeng and Li Qingyu looked at each other; From full of anger to meditation. What the other party said is not a lie! Moreover, the other party is really driven to the end by his family. Only in this way can we compromise... If we really cooperate with each other, it is really a good thing for the current Li family. However, after thinking about it, I always feel that there is something wrong. "On the same front, why kill each other!" Chu Yang said seriously. "Hehe, I admit, what you said is true." Li Qinglei narrowed his eyes: "but I don''t believe you! I don''t believe you will cooperate with us. " He narrowed his eyes: "first, I don''t believe your golden thread. Second, I don''t believe langyilang''s criminal officials will become your people. Third, I don''t believe that you will keep your promise after I let you go." Li Qinglei smiled faintly: "I''ve seen a lot of things. It seems more advantageous for you to spread the news and let us fight with law enforcers! I can''t believe you won''t do this when you go out! " It''s snowing heavily outside. I''m going out for a walk. It''s three o''clock today! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1292 Chuyang smiled: "people make friends with each other, whether it''s cooperation or making friends. The most basic thing is trust. I have been honest; If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. " He turned his eyelids and showed his sharpness, but his tone was faint: "it''s a big deal, we''ll fight to the death!" Chu Yang scoffed at Li Qinglei: "I dare! But I wonder if the Li family dare! " There was a lag in the fierce light of Leighton. If this sentence had been said before Chu Yang''s words just now, Li Qinglei would have sneered at it as if someone had farted! If you don''t care to say more, you''ll kill the boastful boy to the slag! But now, there are some dilemmas. I don''t believe what I say, but how can I not scruple in my heart? Over there, there are more than six of the top nine! Counting around, Li Qinglei felt that he would rather believe it or not. If you provoke such a strong enemy for your family here... You''ll die a hundred times. But his mouth was still hard and said, "chuyang, since it''s a negotiation, don''t be aggressive. Do you think our Li family really dare not kill you? Even if there is a Supreme Master behind you, so what? It should be noted that no fish will survive! " Chu Yang breathed a sigh of relief and said: since you dare to kill, why are you still standing here? If you slide your mouth, who won''t say it? But his mouth naturally didn''t really annoy him and said, "what did you mean by what you just said?" Li Qinglei only felt some suffocation in his stomach and almost swallowed his breath and said, "but... Although I don''t believe you, I also want to cooperate with you!" He smiled faintly and found a reason for himself: "as you said, cooperation benefits both sides!" Chu Yang said, "Oh? Since you don''t believe it, you want to cooperate, but you don''t know what kind of cooperation is? " Li Qinglei said, "I have only one condition! As long as you do it, I will believe you. Immediately receive you with the highest etiquette, and escort you out of the Northwest with a grand ceremony, and escort you back to the southeast all the way! " Chu Yang frowned: "what''s the condition? What conditions? " Li Qinglei''s eyes showed murderous spirit: "as long as you cut off the heads of the four criminal officials in front of me! I''ll trust you and reach all cooperation! " "This condition is not difficult. Moreover, it is also a necessity for bilateral cooperation. In that case, even if you go out and say that our Li family killed langyilang, the law enforcers will not believe it! Because you are their enemy. " Li Qinglei said, "we will be more assured! As for whether you will cooperate with us or not after you go out, you are right. Now we don''t want to provoke enemies like you! " Li Qinglei''s words can be said to be a thousand feet back! He said he didn''t believe the double soul connection of chuyang and the golden thread of life and death, but he was worried in his heart. Moreover, he also admitted most of what Chu Yang said. Therefore, as soon as we retreat, we directly retreat to the bottom line. In his opinion, such conditions, for himself, can be said to have been sincere and open. For chuyang, it''s too easy. Even, a cooperative smile has appeared on his face. He could foresee the other party''s sigh of relief. As he said: he doesn''t believe that Chu Yang will really keep his promise; But now the Li family really can''t open another front! After Chu Yang left, whether he cooperated or not, in a word, he sold a great favor. If you don''t become the enemy in the future, you will have great luck. Moreover, it has solved the serious problem of the Li family! Chu Yang''s face was ugly and sneered, "are you threatening me? What kind of condition is that? " Li Qinglei took a breath and said, "over there, there are several nine grade peaks! Only four people and one product are supreme. It can''t affect your strength at all! Keeping it is not enough to subvert the universe. Killing it is not enough to affect your strength! " "As long as you kill them, our Li family is even responsible for your safety of 70000 miles!" "I don''t know why you hesitate!" Li Qinglei really doesn''t understand. In his opinion, it''s a good choice. If he replaced Chu Yang now, I''m afraid he would have pulled the four people over at the first time and showed his heart one by one. Save your life first¡ª¡ª Even if you kill them today, you will come back tomorrow to avenge them "I can''t!" Chu Yang shook his head gently: "they have taken refuge in me, they are my people! Since it''s my man, I''m responsible for my man! Don''t say that they are supreme, even if they are only weak scholars, then... As long as they take refuge in me, I have the obligation and responsibility to protect their safety! " "I really can''t protect it. It''s a matter of strength. If you don''t even protect... It''s a matter of attitude! " "Or you may think that it is easy and common to sacrifice a few people and protect a few important people; But... You are not my chuyang! " Chu Yang smiled. Li Qinglei stared at him with Eagle Falcon eyes and said faintly, "but if you don''t accept it, we will go to war! If you accept this condition, nine people can live five. If you don''t accept it, the whole army will be destroyed, which is predictable. They''re still going to die, and they''re going to catch you too; You know, once you get to that point, since you have offended, you might as well offend to death! If we don''t have scruples, even if you have six supreme masters as backers, it''s easy for our Li family to kill you! " "Why are you so stubborn!" Li Qinglei sighed and mocked: "do you still want to be a hero?" Chuyang said faintly: "no hero... Even if it''s an owl hero, there''s no reason to easily exchange their own men for conditions... They can die in war, but as a condition exchange, they can''t." Li Qinglei was really stunned. You''ve reached such a point that you still shake your head? At this moment, Li Qinglei even felt wronged. Very wronged! What else do you want?! You don''t want to kill four people who don''t belong to you! In the weak position of instant death, still hard like a bird, come to talk about conditions without pulling a hair? You think we Li''s fool? If I promise you so, won''t it all depend on your mood whether you spread such news in the future? The safety of the Li family lies between your mood and your mood? "What do you want?" Li Qinglei asked angrily. "My condition, that''s all!" The old God of chuyang said, "get out of the way and let us leave! It''s impossible to kill. " "How brave..." Li Qinglei''s pupils contracted and smiled strangely: "under our Li family''s endless net, we are in a desperate situation. Unexpectedly, we still have the courage to entertain me... Ha ha, Chu Tianmo, you make me feel admirable." The killing machine in his eyes became stronger and stronger, and gradually approached cohesion and formation. "Loyalty... Comes at a price!" Li Qinglei said word by word. "Yes..." Chu Yang said helplessly, "and I''m paying the price..." He raised his head: "it seems that your Li family is not going to cooperate with me?" "You never thought about cooperating with our Li family!" The sound of fierce light thunder changed from manic to calm; This proves that he is about to do it. "Well, in that case, don''t say a word. Untie my prohibitions and let me go back. Let''s fight to the death, each by means. " Chu Yang smiled helplessly. "Untie your prohibition? Put you back? Ha ha...... "Li Qinglei looked at him like a fool and suddenly smiled strangely:" I... Won''t eat the fat meat delivered to the door? " Chu Yang was furious: "do you want to detain me here? If the two armies fight, they will not kill envoys! Why are you so mean? "¡° I never want the two armies to fight, nor do I really want to kill you. " Li Qinglei was depressed: "I have to admit that what you just said has worked! We do worry about the forces behind you. " His eyes shone like a blade: "but you took the initiative to send it to the door... But you can''t let it go. Hehe... Chuyang, I have to wrong you for a few days. " He turned his head: "take this boy down and take strict care of him. You might as well give him some color to see. Send a letter immediately. Please come to the second ancestor. Use the method of controlling the soul; Thoroughly grasp this windfall! " Chu Yang''s face changed! Soul control! This is the most insidious method. It is the supreme cultivation of Shenyuan YONGGU, which exerts Yuanli imprisonment, completely controls a person, extracts the soul of the imprisoned person from this imprisonment, and refines it; From then on, it will be thousands of miles. Just one thought can make the accused''s life worse than death. In other words, once the soul control method is adopted, the front and rear of the car will become slaves of others! Such a sinister method has always been used only when humans tame high-level spirit beasts; As for use in people, it is not necessary; Second, people''s thoughts and thoughts are diverse, difficult to control and easy to bite back. Few people can do so; After all, if you don''t obey, you''ll kill him. Since you can use the soul control method on a person, can''t you kill him? At present, there are only a few Li family who can use the soul control method; In addition to the old ancestor and the guards around him, there is only the second ancestor, Li Xiangsi! That''s why Li Qinglei issued this order. The two supreme masters came forward with a ferocious smile. Chu Yang finally showed a panic on his face, retreated and shouted: "do you really want to show this kind of immoral poison skill? Aren''t you afraid of being condemned by people all over the world? " "People all over the world condemn it?" Li Qinglei laughed cruelly: "controlling you is equal to controlling the forces behind you. Such a good thing, my Li family only sees success and defeat. What does the world have to do with me!" With a sneer, the two supreme masters stretched out their hands, one left and one right, and grabbed Chu Yang''s shoulder! Chuyang said angrily, "in that case, I''m not polite!" Li Qinglei laughed. This boy has fallen into our hands. His accomplishments have been sealed. How dare he say you''re welcome? In the laughter, Chu Yang''s body was shocked, and suddenly a sharp sword light suddenly flashed! --< Ask for monthly ticket£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1294 "Next, we''re going to start." Chuyang smiled and said, "are you ready? In this cave, we will walk all the way until... We can''t bear it anymore! " "Ready!" Everyone chuckled. Compared with the near death outside, what is the suffocation of this cave? "Listen." Chu Yang said, "I made this space big, not for us to sleep in it, but for a storage place. Next, there should be a strict division of labor. From this moment on, we work all the time until we can''t bear it! " "What to do, you say!" Xing Yi said in an atmosphere. "This is Jiuqu mountain. You can feel the stones below. They are ten times heavier than ordinary stones! We have to make a way in such a place! " "I''ll open the way in the front. Wei Wuyan is the second. I''ll give the cut stone to Wei Wuyan immediately. Wei Wuyan is passing it on to the third person. The last person wants to put the stone in this space. " Chu Yang said, "this space can store thirty big stones like that. After thirty, we will go out for more than seventy feet... Do you understand what I say?" "I see!" Everyone agreed. "The only requirement is that no matter who can''t make a sound, the last one is the most tired, so it needs rotation." Chu Yang asked, "how about it?" Xing Yi said cheerfully, "Xing ER and I are the four brothers behind the hall. At present, brother Chu, your cultivation is deeper than ours; However, brother Wei and others have just entered the supreme state, and the state is unstable. Several of us have stayed in the first-class supreme for decades... We are still sure. " Chu Yang nodded, "then, it''s beginning." About the negotiations outside and other things like killing people can pass, Chu Yang all pressed in his heart. Some things, once done, must be known all over the world, so that they can not be done in vain. But some things really just need to know. The next moment, the work begins. Xing Yi had doubts. He tried to do it. He found that he could only insert the long sword with all his strength, and then use his power to cut a large stone and pull it out... He was almost out of strength. Jiuqu mountain, after all, is not an ordinary mountain! But can chuyang get through a long tunnel like this? I think it''s a little mysterious. But the next moment, he closed his mouth. Chuyang''s long swords, with a brush, pierced into the stone wall. It was as effortless as cutting tofu. A gap of more than one person was drawn from top to bottom. Then, there was one on the right, one above and one below. The palm held the stone in the center with a silent shock, then his five fingers became claws, grabbed the stone and dragged it out. Five feet long! Looking at such a huge stone of tens of thousands of kilograms, the eight supreme brows were jumping wildly. This job is really not easy. If you can escape from here and find such a way, you will be tired to death Wei Wuyan took it with both hands. As soon as he turned sideways, the stone was sent out smoothly. Wan Renjie catches it, Cheng duying changes hands again... The last Xing Er gets up, strides to the outermost part of the cave, and gently puts it down - he finally understands why the last person has to rotate frequently. The people in the middle are the least tired, because it takes no effort to carry it; It''s just a matter of changing hands; The problem is that in the end, the words "gently and quietly put down" are really important words for people''s life This is a big stone of more than 50000 kg... You should put it down like a feather without making any movement One or two is OK, but I can only spend three or four hundred at most. I''m going to get tired. Chu Yang cut another piece of the same size in front and passed it to the back. Otherwise, there is no room for turning around, and the job will still be impossible. Then it began to catch up. Chuyang''s speed is very fast. Sure enough, when the 300 yuan came, Xing Er finally couldn''t hold on and replaced it with Xing San. Chuyang was sweating in front of him, just running forward, as if he didn''t know he was tired. In the twinkling of an eye, he went out seven or eight hundred feet. Wei Wuyan and others felt fear. "From now on, count the time." Chuyang handed out a large stone and said, "everyone is supreme. We should know how much time it takes a day. Starting from Wei Wuyan, count it day by day to clearly calculate how long we have been here." "When Wei Wuyan began to blur, he immediately handed it over to Wan Renjie for calculation. Be sure to remember... " The crowd agreed. Chu Yang had just finished speaking. His heart was shocked. Everyone seemed to feel something, but they didn''t find anything. At a glance, Chu Yang was silent and shut his mouth. Jianling is back. In the mental space, Chu Yang learned that the sword spirit had led people out for five or six hundred miles, so he casually found a mountain depression and turned himself into a soul and flew back As for the Li family, of course, they are searching in that area at the moment But Chu Yang and others must not go out. Because the level ahead has not been revoked. Moreover, the blockade of the Li family is more and more powerful! Going out now is tantamount to falling into the net. All traces show that you can make a hole under here! At the thought of this, Chu Yang felt like crying without tears: do I have to make a hole for eight thousand miles all the time? When can I get there? One morning, chuyang burst into five thousand feet! One hundred and fifty feet is a mile; According to the distance, it has come out forty miles. If we continue at this speed, we can go out 120 to 150 miles at night! This speed is very fast, But according to the distance of eight thousand miles, it is only one percent past And this speed can''t last. After all, we have to eat and rest. The last four criminal officials were sweating and panting. Wei Wuyan and other four replaced them. Until I don''t know how long it took, Wei Wuyan suggested: a day and a night have passed. Chu Yang just stopped. Everyone is already hungry and thirsty. The supreme can not eat or even breathe. For example, you can do it without eating or drinking within three months. But there is a condition: don''t pay a lot of physical strength. Like now, everyone is too tired to die, can''t live, don''t eat? Arabian Nights! "What shall we do for dinner?" Xing Yi now followed behind Chu Yang and asked with straight eyes. "All five of us have dry food in our baggage. But not much. " Chu Yang said faintly, "there is also some water and food in my storage ring. It''s enough to save some use." Bao doesn''t want to say: I don''t have dry food in my baggage... But just opened my mouth, Wan Renjie twisted it on my thigh. "That''s good!" Xing Yi put down his heart and said with admiration: "I didn''t expect you to prepare so well. Under such a dangerous situation, you even prepared dry food..." Chu Yang rolled his eyelids. Heart, if I don''t have nine robbery space, the nine of us will have to wait underground to become zombies "If you have a storage ring, you should use it naturally. And I got it this time. " Chu Yangliang came out of the storage ring he had picked up in Lijia Amethyst mine and smiled faintly: "because of curiosity, he packed more things in, especially food and drink. Well, there are several jars of good wine..." Alcohol! On hearing these words, the eight people immediately salivated and fell down. My God, this God... Has reserved wine "Why, would you like a drink?" Chuyang asked with a smile. Eight people nodded if a chicken pecked rice. "Dig two thousand feet further! Let''s start eating; Well, drink, everyone... A pot of wine! " Chuyang said with a smile. Suddenly, everyone was full of energy! "What are you waiting for? Hurry to work... " "Yes, hurry up..." "Don''t dawdle! I''ll cut you again! ¡­¡­ It is undeniable that at the end of the mountain and water, when the sky is dark and there is no day, the temptation of wine is multiplied by geometric multiples than usual! Under the temptation of wine, everyone was in high spirits and did their work one by one. Until midnight. This time, I went out six thousand feet again! It''s three times more than the two thousand feet required by chuyang! Everyone was so tired that Chu Tianmo finally showed mercy. I found a big stone and put some dry food on it. Then there was the main play: under the eyes of the eight supreme masters and the hope of swallowing saliva, chuyang slowly brought out... A jar of wine! This jar is really big. And it''s real wine. Of course, chuyang will never take out the good wine given by snow, tears and cold... What he takes out is just ordinary wine. There are dozens of jars of such wine in Jiujie space. But you can''t eat too much. You can''t drink too much wine. It''s easy to be lazy when you have enough to eat and drink... You can''t be lazy at this moment Chu Yang dug out nine wine glasses with stones; Say in advance: each person has only three glasses of wine. Xing Yi and others all want to cry without tears: NIMA, is this also called a wine cup? It''s called a wine cup, okay Where can this be fun? Just hook up the greedy insect and it''s gone "This is the only jar of wine." Chuyang Shi ran put away the wine jar: "so save some drink... By this time tomorrow, everyone will drink three more cups." Suddenly, everyone had hope again. The scene was very funny: the eight supreme masters, each holding a stone wine glass carefully for fear of spilling half a drop, drank it with infinite treasure... Take a sip, take a sip, and walk around in the mouth for several times... Before they were willing to swallow it... Once swallowed, it was a long sigh of extreme satisfaction.................. £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1295 If it were not for what I saw with my own eyes, no one would believe that a generation of supreme masters would be so satisfied for such ordinary wine. Without personal experience, Xing Yi and others would not believe that they would be so worthless Finished, finished. Everyone just caused greedy insects, and his stomach was only filled with one and a half. "Finished? Let''s get to work. " Chu Yang''s head didn''t turn back. He should lead the way and continue to walk underground. Everyone complained. "That''s worse than the landlord! Such a high frequency of pressing labor... " However, complaining is just a move of the mouth, and no one will be really angry. At this time, actually complaining... Is also a power, and it is also a way to deepen feelings With the excavation. Xing Yi and WAN Renjie also gradually found a strange problem. That is, Chu Yang''s temperament will change. Sometimes it is as warm as the spring breeze, not anxious or impatient; There are gullies in the heart, but they are not visible. But sometimes, it is very lonely, desolate, lonely and distressing Everyone felt strange: did this young guy have anything to look back on? At this time, the speed is always fast. Chuyang seems to be venting that he is constantly mining stones. Several people are silent and hurry to work Everything happened silently. It''s just strange in my heart: the endurance of this goods is really not ordinary people. We are all tired behind him. The car is panting. He is still energetic Naturally, we don''t know that chuyang''s soul has changed back and forth seven or eight times in such higher frequency work. Jianling and chuyang took turns to fight. Although Jianling was unwilling, he shouted, "I Jianling is the best person in the world. I have never dug a broken stone..." However, under the power of the sword master, the sword spirit had to participate in the work of digging stones. On the third day, a new problem came. There is no problem eating and drinking for the time being; However, people have three emergencies. Well... What about peeing? Even if it is supreme, you can''t just get in and out. In this regard, Chu Yang''s answer is very simple: find a way to solve it yourself. The only requirement is: don''t let me hear! Don''t let me see! Don''t let me smell it! Don''t let me know! So now everyone goes to the toilet like a thief. They sneak around to the end... Solve it quickly. Anyway, it was soon blocked by big stones So three days later During the rest, Chu Yang took out dry food, water and wine. When everyone was waiting Chu Yang moved out of the wine jar, filled the wine in front of everyone, chewed food among the population, and enjoyed tasting the wine. Chu Tianmo was embarrassed and said, "take your time. I''ll go back and relieve myself. Cough, I can''t hold it. I just farted. Do you smell it... I feel bad myself... " In a word, people immediately described it as weird. At this moment, your mouth is chewing. What do you say? fuck! Want to be more dirty! Especially Cheng duying. At this moment, he really wanted to cry without tears. He was in a dilemma of life and death: just now Chu Yang was working in front of him with his butt puckered, he followed closely, and his nose was only a short distance from Chu Yang''s butt At this moment, brother Wan was stuffed with bulging food in his mouth and was ready to swallow For a moment, I felt that the food that had been sprayed with incense the previous moment was like stool. I retched and almost vomited out "Shit! Hit him! " Eight people were so angry that they rushed up and pressed the boy down, crackling and beating After a long time, the bruised Chu Tianmo slipped to the back They looked at each other, covered their mouths and laughed. Well, because of caution, all can''t make a sound... So don''t misunderstand But please also imagine that eight big men, including several old men, covered their mouths and smiled like little girls... A burst of cold. But there was a touch in everyone''s heart. It is really unbearable to suppress the spirit by doing such boring work underground for a long time. Everyone is not young again. The youngest is nearly a thousand years old and can''t take any spirit to have fun. Chu Yang''s joke just now was just right. He used himself as a vent. With a smile, all the psychological pressure suddenly disappeared have cudgeled one''s brains. At the same time, each of the eight found something. The dry food of chuyang seems endless. Nine people have been eating for seven days, but they can still keep half full at each meal. I really don''t know how much inventory chuyang has. But no one said it. As for wine, three glasses per person at a time. Now it''s seven days. Even if the wine jar is big, it should have bottomed out at the moment. If it is strictly calculated... The three jars should be gone But chuyang''s wine jar is still relaxed, and three cups can be poured out each time. It''s obviously weird. But no one mentioned it. We all know that chuyang, as the person in charge of materials, must have much greater pressure than himself. A young man of his age, who can do this, can''t he share some of his pressure, old guys like himself? ¡­¡­ After a while, Chu Yang came back and began to work. During this period, take a rest every three days. At the time of rest, a large cave is made in advance so that everyone can lie flat and recover the tired body with the greatest effect. However, even when sleeping, the devil of the state of Chu is still evil: he puts a piece of dry food in everyone''s mouth: don''t chew, sleep with it... Avoid snoring After all, it''s impossible not to snore when you fall asleep when you''re so tired. But if you have dry food in your mouth, it''s different... You''re hungry and you''re not allowed to eat... When you fall asleep, you can''t help but secrete saliva and slowly melt the dry food Chuyang''s calculation is extremely accurate: the dry food has completely melted away, and there is little difference between people. It''s time to get up Everyone complained. ¡­¡­ Ten days passed! Calculate the progress. It''s 1500 miles! During this time, there has been no movement; It seems that the Li family really can''t find it this time... Everyone is also relieved. After all, the Jiuqu ridge is not so powerful in the eyes of the Li family with the supreme ability of several first-class people in chuyang ¡­¡­ So during this time, the earth''s surface turned over completely. Li Qinglei and other wronged people want to cry without tears. Who could have imagined this? Clear targets have appeared, and they have been locked by themselves and others! All the people chased after them. After chasing for a long time, they found that the enemy disappeared at once. Where can I go if I disappear? There''s no heaven anyway. That''s drilling? Therefore, the whole area where the sword spirit disappeared, whether hills or mountains, was completely turned upside down by the Li family. More than a thousand feet? With such strength, three thousand feet were dug down and turned out. The Li family is very fruitful! Some spirit beasts, such as the giant snake for hundreds of years, are warm underground. This time, they are all turned out. Even mice were shocked to death one by one. Every stone larger than the size of a head was smashed. In the past, the whole 800 Li radius was a desert. But the real goal is nothing. After learning of this situation, the Li family sent out a large number of people again. Li Xiangsi, the second ancestor of the Li family, personally led the team, grabbed Li Qinglei and scolded a bloody dog: "what''s the use of you? See, I can''t catch it? Chasing after someone''s ass for 300 miles can actually chase people away... Unexpectedly, there is a sentence ''unimaginable disappearance''... They''re not fucking ghosts! " Li Qinglei was trained to droop his head and jump with green tendons. But I don''t know what Li Xiangsi said: they are not ghosts... Yes, Jianling is not a ghost, but in essence, they are no different from ghosts. Strictly speaking, he is an old ghost! The scolded Li Qinglei, who blushed and had a thick neck, gnashed his teeth and put forward valuable information: "ancestor, I can guarantee that these bastards have turned into the northwest! As long as we keep a tight blockade, they will never get out! " "Tell me it''s useless?" Li Xiangsi was furious: "go find it soon!" The whole northwest is turned upside down. The place where the mountains used to be was turned into a plain in an instant after this incident Mountains were bulldozed flat. I believe that the future northwest will change its name to: Northwest great plain! Several small families of vassals were ineffective, and the angry Li family killed the whole family on the spot The wind is trembling, and all grass and trees are fighting The large-scale action of the Li family, such abnormality, such tyranny and such a big hand, of course, attracted the attention of the major families outside. For a time, the families looked at the northwest more intensively and carefully. The nearest Lingjia, Yejia, Xiaojia, etc... all the dispatched personnel are quietly infiltrating into the northwest. Among the law enforcers, many are coming to the northwest. The criminal officials of the criminal hall naturally know where the boss has gone. There has been no news for such a long time. They also sent people to spy The Li family naturally refused to let these people in, so the border conflict became more and more intense day by day... In the southeast. Since chuyang entered the center of the mainland, no news has come out. Everyone is also anxious. Wu Jue Cheng has recovered more than half of his injuries. He is still thinking, accepts the entrustment of the people, and with the purpose of "training apprentices", he takes Chu Le''er Yi Rong out of the southeast. Chu Yang seemed to have said that he was going to the Northwest... So Chu Le''er even came all the way to the Northwest with his master in a coquettish and threatening way... Virtually, this remote northwest has become a gathering place of wind and clouds. When the whole continent was in a mess, chuyang was underground. Naturally, he didn''t know anything. Think of the last words that chulang said before he died£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1296 "Where the purple air comes from the East, the bright moon goes out of Guanshan. When heaven and earth are in the same light, the night is cold. " Langyilang was heard and said these four words. Chuyang has thought over and over for countless times these days. Chuyang, do you understand? Do I understand? How can I understand! The purple air comes from the East, and the moon goes out of Guanshan. The first two sentences are the ultimate contradiction. The purple air comes from the East, which is usually the time of sunrise, while the moon rises from Guanshan at night. The night is cold and the sky is sad. More people want to curse their mother! Heaven and earth are in the same light. It''s clear that it''s daytime. The night is cold... What''s the cold night at that time? Sighed. Chu Yang remembered what Lang Yilang said: there is no specific address for that place. You can only find it by yourself! At least, how did he find it, experience, direction, general location But at that time, langyilang''s breath was very weak. He was looking back on the past and sighed. He didn''t have time to say a lot of words and died. Or he wants to say, but he can''t say it. Chu Yang was kind to him, but at the last moment of his life, he had to arrange his own brother first and say something else. But by that time, he was powerless to say anything else. So, finally, I said such a sentence anxiously: chuyang, do you understand? On the surface, this sentence also has other meanings. That is, I have arranged for my brother, chuyang, as the leader of the nine robbers sword, at that time... Don''t kill my brother! They won''t be against you. So, do you understand? There is also a possibility: do you understand the address I told you? Chuyang is really confused. In the cave, Chu Yang is lying on his back to rest. Around him, eight people have fallen asleep. Only chuyang can''t sleep. These words are of great importance and related to the sixth section and the ninth robbery sword! If you can''t understand, where should you find the sixth section and the ninth robbery sword? "Jianling, do you have any news about this?" Chu Yang asked in his mind, "so many nine sword masters have been found..." The sword spirit looked puzzled and said, "I really don''t know this. The nine robber sword owners of all dynasties found it by themselves... Moreover, the storage places and conditions are absolutely different. No time has it been as complicated as it is now. However, I can give you some tips according to the search track of the nine robbery sword owners in the past dynasties. " "Prompt?" Chu Yang asked suspiciously. "Generally, when the nine sword captains of the past dynasties find the sixth sword that can pass up, down and down for three days, they are in a land of deep blessing!" Said the sword spirit. "A land of deep blessings?" Chuyang said silently, "do I have to study Feng Shui again?" Jianling coughed and said, "as for the first few sentences... I think it''s very easy to explain." "How to explain?" Chu Yang asked. "I think it''s very simple. Is when the sun and moon appear in the sky at the same time. At this moment, you can see that place at the right place... "Jianling said very tangled:" why do you always think so complicated? " Chu Yang was stunned. When the sun and moon appear in the sky at the same time? There are a lot of such things in a year... They usually appear in the early morning or near the evening in the afternoon. In that way, the last sentence "the night is cold" will be explained. Next is the land of deep blessings. What kind of place can be regarded as a place of deep happiness? Ya, on this continent, there are too many places with deep blessings I had a headache after thinking about it, but I didn''t think of a reason. Over there, Cheng duying lay on his side, sleeping soundly, and suddenly farted with a bang. Wan Renjie around him hummed twice, flattened his mouth, swallowed the dry food in his mouth, and said vaguely, "it smells good." Even though Chu Yang was full of tangles now, he almost laughed. He really wanted to wake up with a kick and ask: rice incense or fart incense? On the other side, Xing San gulped down the dry food in his mouth and suddenly talked in his sleep: "get up, start work..." Suddenly, the other people looked confused: "Hey, it''s started so soon..." Chuyang coughed twice and said, "en en, come on, start..." The eyes of several people were very sad and angry. They looked at chuyang faintly, like a hungry and cold long-term worker looking at the fat, black hearted and black liver landlord Lao Cai. "What are you looking at?" The Chu landlord shouted angrily, "get up and work quickly! Who can''t get up on the count of three? The three drinks in the evening are cancelled! " Suddenly, with a bang, Xing San, who was talking in his sleep, jumped up first and walked forward vaguely: "go to work!" The crowd stared speechless. If the awake person is so sharp, it''s understandable, but the sleeping person reacts like this, it''s really Xing Yihen kicked Xing San''s ass: "can you be a little promising! Three glasses of light wine will tempt you into this virtue! " Xing San rubbed his eyelids: "boss, you don''t care. I''ll drink it for you in the evening..." "The beauty you want!" Xing shouted angrily, "I''m working." In the middle of swearing, a group of long-term workers began to work The passage of the underground world is advancing at a speed of 150 miles a day! The whole world on earth has cracked and turned upside down. Now, almost all the main forces of the Li family are concentrated on the border! The people of the eight families were just about to infiltrate, and they were ruthlessly beaten head-on! These people of the eight families stationed at the Li family border are mainly based on intelligence. They only slowly exert pressure on the Li family, causing the influence of public opinion and forming a harassment offensive. So there are not many experts stationed here. As we all know, this is far from the decisive moment. Moreover, the Li family has always adopted a tolerant and evasive attitude, so these people are arrogant and have always been reckless. Everyone is angry, but everyone is angry now. Coupled with the strict orders of the family, will there be a good temper like before? So this time, the people of the eight families recklessly rushed in and swaggered in, and immediately encountered unprecedented fierce resistance from the Li family! They were killed when they came up, one by one. Besides, the Li family sent out all experts this time It''s good that each of the eight families threw dozens of bodies here, which immediately made it bloody. Without psychological preparation, the temporary leaders of each family were dazed and busy. Each family was rapidly passing messages to the family base camp. The news from the night family is: the Supreme Master of the Li family is on a large scale, which may be hundreds of huge! When I see my children, I will be merciless; kill all. The fool thought that the Li family was afraid to rush out of the northwest; This extension: the nine robbery sword master, I''m afraid he has appeared in Li''s house! The news from the Xiao family is that there has been a change in the Li family. In the past half a month, there has been a faint vibration in the northwest! Subordinates want to enter and inquire, but they are ruthlessly expelled by the Li family and killed! The Supreme Master of the Li family garrisons the border and seems to have made a big move. What to do next? Please make a decision. Ling family: the Li family is on a large scale. I''m afraid something big will happen Shi Family: the Supreme Master of Li family slaughtered our people crazily, which has opened the prelude to the decisive battle Chen family: the Li family is crazy and has killed hundreds of our people. At present, a war is imminent. The blood light is faint and imminent. I hope the family can support us quickly Zhuge family: LAN Jia: Ye Jia: Law enforcer: I was ordered to monitor the northwest. However, the Li family went against the trend in the past half a month! Law enforcers are expelled when they enter. It has become clear that they are not willing to submit to law enforcement. Recently, dozens of law enforcers were hurt by him, and the Supreme Master of the Li family poured out and suspected a big move. Another: a few days ago, there was a strong ground vibration in the northwest, which is suspected of heaven and earth anomalies. If so, it is certain that the master of Jiujie sword has appeared and has joined the Li family! Hope, report to the Dharma Master quickly and make a decision as soon as possible. Law enforcer''s blood reward Hall: the northwest mission cannot be performed. All northwest blood rewards are detained. Most of them have been killed. The task entrusted by the blood reward hall cannot be completed The world is shaking! The other side. Wujue city and Chu Le''er have come out of the black blood jungle. In the southeast, it''s not too late, but as soon as I came out, the whole world was talking about the extraterritorial demons everywhere. It was said that the extraterritorial demons chuyang were crazy and slaughtered the world. Such news makes Chu Le''er, who has always admired and appreciated his eldest brother, especially uncomfortable in his eyes. Originally lively and bouncing, on the first day, he had a gloomy little face and became as cold as ice. Finally, at dinner again, when the whole tavern was discussing the extraterritorial demon Chu Yang, Chu Le''er stood up and shouted, "he is not an extraterritorial demon! This is slander! " It was this sentence that led to the siege of the master and apprentice. Even more, some people with dirty hearts have an evil heart when they see that Chu Le''er is young, but the girl''s figure has become prominent and looks like a fairy dew pearl. Foul language is emerging one after another. Chu Le''er has been patient... Until later, he finally can''t bear it. Because master taught a sentence: "Jianghu is the law of the jungle. One common characteristic of Jianghu people is that they bully the soft and fear the hard. Patience and worship will only make him bully you more... If you want to raise your head and be a man in such a Jianghu, there is only one way: make people afraid of you! " "This is not the time for sages. If you are polite and reasonable, others will talk to you about strength. Only if you talk about fists with others and are harder than others, then others will come back and reason with you and be polite. " "When wandering the Jianghu, the most important thing is to be cruel and poisonous. You have no means, others will not respect you and convince you. But if you come to a time when everyone in the world is afraid of you and you, you will naturally begin to respect and obey you! " "So let go. They are not human beings, but ants! Especially those who offend you are not people, but a group of mole ants waiting to be slaughtered! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1297 The method of Professor wujuecheng''s apprentice is undoubtedly very effective. Chu Le''er''s understanding draws inferences from one instance! He immediately fully understood and implemented master''s words. And, very in place! Wujuecheng didn''t expect what impact his words had on his apprentice''s life. What''s more, it was these words that opened the prelude to the slaughter of jiuchongtian! More importantly, the extraterritorial demons on the Jiuchong tianque have opened a prelude to inhumanity! Wujue city is a person between good and evil. His apprenticeship, of course, is to instill his own set of theories. He was called a "poison doctor" in those days. To be honest... He was not a god horse or a good bird. Wujue city has clear love and hate, and acts freely. It was this character that led to his somewhat headstrong. He who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to ink is black. Chu Le''er has made rapid progress under the words and deeds of such a master. After receiving the instruction from master Chunchun, the next moment, it was the unbearable Chu Le''er who waved angrily. More than a dozen people who had the most energy to speak foul language just now fell to the sky and lost their breath. Then Chu Le''er asked a man next to him, "do you think they should die?" The man was still in a dream. He didn''t know what had happened. He opened his mouth and said, "little bitch..." before he finished, he was poisoned. This time, he didn''t die, but his whole body began to rot and scream as he rotted. The people who were still puzzled next to him were immediately scared out of their wits. Looking at the fairy girl''s eyes, they were full of fear. If Chu Le''er realized something: "it''s not good to kill people invisible. People must see it before they are afraid of you!" Wujue city greatly appreciated the disciple''s extraordinary understanding: "yes! That makes sense... " So Chu Le''er waved again. His white and tender hands waved out. The big men who were still teasing her just now suddenly turned over and fell down one by one, screaming and wailing. Chu Le''er asked one by one patiently, "are you afraid of me?" "Fear! I''m afraid... Aunt... Spare your life... "When the man who was questioned was dying, he suddenly heard such a sentence. The feeling was really indescribable. "Is chuyang an extraterritorial demon?" Chu Le''er asked again. "No! Absolutely not! " The painful muscles on the man''s face were convulsing, and he swore to heaven: "Uncle Chu of chuyang is chivalrous and courageous, and the hero is unparalleled. Who dares to say that uncle Chu is an extraterritorial demon, i... I''ll dig his ancestral grave!" "Yes." Chu Le''er smiled and waved his hand to relieve his pain. Then ask the next person, "are you afraid of me?" "No, no!" Wujuecheng shook her head greatly: "you girl is too soft hearted. How can you let go of those who have offended you? If he is afraid of you, he may not retaliate against you... So cut the grass and get rid of the roots! It''s the best policy to simply finish it all! " ¡­¡­ "See? Fazun created public opinion, saying that your brother was an extraterritorial demon, and everyone believed it; Why? " Wujuecheng Chunchun taught: "because Dharma has status! Powerful! Powerful! So everyone believed it. " "However, with your efforts, some people have said that your brother chuyang is not an extraterritorial demon. Why? Because you have power, they are afraid of you! So, what you say is what... " Chu Le''er is extremely smart and draws inferences from one instance: "so as long as I have enough strength and status, I say, don''t believe what Dharma Zun said! Then no one believes it! I said, if Fazun is a son of a bitch, then they will follow me and say, "Fazun is a son of a bitch!" "Yes! Children can be taught! " The old man in Wujue city is relieved. "But how can I make others afraid of me? You can''t poison anyone you see? " Chu Le''er frowned. "It''s not necessary. You can find a few enough... Well, so, toss around. With your footprints, your reputation... Naturally resounds throughout the north and south of the river..." Wujue city said kindly. "That''s what I said. If someone with a little influence says it, it will spread widely... " Chu Le''er was thoughtful. "But they didn''t offend me..." Chu Le''er said sadly: "it''s not good to start rashly..." "Silly girl!" Wujuecheng hated iron and said, "it''s not easy for them to offend you? Then give them a chance to offend you! " "Master said..." So, along the way, Miss Chu Le''er not only punished anyone who dared to say "how about the extraterritorial demons of chuyang", but also, after all the way, all the local famous heroes began to have nightmares one by one. Some are so serious that Chu Le''er has gone for several months. He still shivers when he thinks of it. What a colorful journey "Shifu, but there are too many people killing like this... It hurts Tianhe." Once, Chu Le''er couldn''t bear it. "What hurts Tianhe? What nonsense! " Wujuecheng seriously taught: "we are acting for heaven! Do you understand? You see, everyone you kill is evil? " They say that my brother is an extraterritorial demon and flirts with himself. Of course, he is a villain! Chu Le''er nodded stupidly "Do you know the harm of villains?" Wujuecheng said, "a hooligan can harm a street; A bully can harm a village or even a town; A rogue with a little cultivation can bring disaster to a county. If he is a villain above King level, Emperor level, monarch level and Saint level, it is really a disaster... Countless. Are you right? The ferocity of the wicked is closely related to his cultivation. " "Master is right." Chu Le''er said. "If you kill a little hooligan, you save a street. If you kill a big hooligan, you save a town. You killed a saint level hooligan and saved a large area of good people in several cities. " Wujuecheng road. "What master said is! We are acting on behalf of heaven! " Chu Le''er is very happy. "Therefore, if you don''t have the heart to bad people, you are cruel to good people. You are merciful to the bad guys. If he goes to harm the good guys in the future, it will be your sin... "Wujuecheng said," but you are so kind, how can you commit sin? " "Master is right!" Chu Le''er nodded heavily. He really wouldn''t do evil! "So if you want to kill the bad guys in the future, kill them all! Don''t give them another chance to do evil! Don''t let yourself do evil. " Wujuecheng road. "But if they reform... Aren''t they good people?" "Well, dogs can''t change eating shit. Wolves always hurt people! You haven''t heard the sages say: rivers and mountains are easy to change, nature is hard to change! How can bad people become good people? It''s a slim thing to expect them to get better. We don''t have time to supervise them one by one. Kill doriso... " "What the master said is!" "Therefore, every person killed is a piece of merit. It is Miss Chu Le''er who acts on behalf of heaven!" "Yes! I am the one who acts for heaven! " "Well, but Shifu, you see, these civilians are scared when they look at me..." "They don''t know how much good you have done to them! You killed the bully, the most benefit is these people. Now they are afraid of you, but after they live happily and peacefully, they will slowly know your good; What''s more... Even though they don''t know it all the time, how can we repay others by doing good deeds and upholding justice? Wouldn''t that be inferior? " "What master said is! I don''t want them to repay me... " "Think about it. How many bad people have you killed along the way?" "There must be a hundred and ten." "How many good people have you saved? Countless? " "Yes!" Nod happily. "Happy in your heart?" "Happy!" "Yes, it is hypocrisy to want to be known for good; Deep hiding and fame are the real goodness. " "Yes!" "Is it disgusting to kill?" "Yes, it''s disgusting..." "But if you think about it, how many people have lived a good life because you killed the wicked. Can''t you suffer such a little nausea for so many people?" "Of course!" "So, disgusting... Kill the wicked and do good!" "Yes!" The apprentice of Wujue city declared success in the first stage! At this stage, if Chu Yang hears it, he will definitely try his best to find this old guy! If anyone in the Chu family hears it, he will immediately take Chu Le''er away and leave the master far away Therefore, this is the real reason why Wujue city took his apprentice out to experience before his injury was cured. And his reason is to find the right person to instill. Chu Le''er is extremely clever. How can you deceive her with ordinary deception? But she has been tortured by illness since she was a child, and her heart has become as firm as a rock in the boundless pain. Will has long been polished out in boundless despair. Perhaps a little girl of this age would tremble when she saw someone kill a chicken; But for Chu Le''er, he killed several people himself, and he was still the villain... The psychological pressure is really not big. As for the indoctrination of Wujue City, in fact, only an introduction is enough. The words of the people in the back were said by wujuecheng, and Chu Le''er thought they were what he wanted to say. Wujue city is naturally headstrong, but Chu Le''er''s love and hate are more obvious to a morbid state! In Chu Le''er''s heart, this layer is even clearer and more accurate than his master! You hurt people. Why can''t I kill them? Do you still keep you to hurt others? Chuyang is my brother and the best person to me in the world. You scold him and you want to kill him. Then, even if you are a good man, I will kill you! And you''re a bad guy? As for understanding... Everyone is a bad person for a reason. In the final analysis, it is worth forgiving and understanding; But am I considerate? Besides... When I was born, I was lying in the hospital bed and wandering at the gate of hell of life and death, who had thought of me£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1298 Chu Le''er was indignant: now that I live, why can''t I live my own style? Do what you want to do most? Why be bound by what? I''m glad to praise me, but it doesn''t matter to scold me. You scold you, I kill me. As long as my brother, my father and my mother don''t scold me No? To live is to be wanton! Is to be free and easy! Just be free! Just go your own way! Just do what you want! In this way, we can live up to the good life and youth! Wujue city began "well, I see..." "Just understand. For example, brothels are not the same place where talented people and peddlers go... Cough, I made a mistake as a teacher... In fact, I never go to that place... " "Well, I believe master will never go... Once!" Wujue city covered its face and ran with tears. "In dealing with the world, be aboveboard!" The poison doctor dance juecheng said in a dignified way: "so, if you kill someone, you should show your name! If so, have a clear conscience! " "Yes! If I don''t change my name, I''ll be Chu Le''er! " Chu Le''er said. "Not good!" Wujuecheng frowned: "Chu Le''er has no momentum. When wandering in the Jianghu, they all have a loud nickname... This should be well planned. "¡® "Well, what the master said is, let''s discuss it." After rejecting countless nicknames, a nickname that both teachers and disciples felt satisfied finally appeared in the air. Once this nickname appeared, because miss Chu Le''er wanted to be famous and make thousands of people, it immediately became popular in the north and south of the Qinghe River and on both sides of the river! Miss poison! ¡­¡­ It''s been a bloody journey. Miss Chu Le''er''s poison skill is becoming more and more superb and handy. From the black blood jungle, all the way to Yejia''s territory, this way is even more cruel than the last time in chuyang. Where I passed, there was a sadness. Miss Tiandu''s name is flying in the wind, and her power of publicity is unparalleled in the world! All demons and monsters, watching the wind and hiding far away. Everyone knows that there is a ruthless and ruthless little girl with powder makeup and jade carving under her hands, known as Miss Tiandu, who is going all the way north from the southeast! We''d better hide far away. It''s not fun to annoy the eldest lady. It''s time to kill. Kill one, the beautiful eyelashes don''t blink Since entering the territory of the night family, there have been more disputes, more right and wrong, and more people abusing foreign demons. So there are more people who died in the hands of Miss Chu Le''er, the big poison lady. Several children of the affiliated families of the night family heard that Miss Tiandu was as beautiful as a flower, but they had an evil heart. In the face of the trap, the master and apprentice stepped into it with pride. Then the family that set the trap was unlucky. After being ravaged, robbed, raided and threatened, these families went to the night house to cry all night. Of course, the night family should stand out for their men. So waves of people came From weak to strong. Wujuecheng thinks this is a good opportunity to train disciples. Therefore, as long as there are no real saint level masters above five or six grades, the poison doctor will stand idly by. Chu Le''er already had Saint level accomplishments. Now his poison skill has improved greatly. Naturally, he is handy. Besides, the little girl doesn''t know what night home is. She has no scruples at all. As long as she can kill, she will kill easily Things get bigger and bigger. When the night family also realized that this time it was kicked on the iron plate, dozens of night family experts had been damaged in Miss Tiandu''s hand. It even includes three four Saint level! The night family sent two Yipin supreme masters to lead the crowd to take revenge on Miss Tiandu. But after the two Yipin supreme masters went out, they were like a clay ox into the sea... Some people fled back to report before, but this time, there was no one to report So he directly dispatched three supreme masters of the three grades to go As a result, it is boundless again It''s a big deal! How can the night family give up after such a big loss? So he sent two top five... Still meat buns to beat dogs, there will be no return! Now, panic! But when the night family sent troops to prepare for a large-scale deployment, I received a letter from the northwest; Before the master''s letter was finished, the courtyard of the home headquarters suddenly became chaotic all night. Someone was in a panic and shouted, "no... Miss Tiandu has killed her..." Wujue city has always been reckless. What night is not night? How to provoke our teachers and disciples is not over yet? In a rage, he broke into the base camp and had to ask for an explanation. At this moment, everyone in the night family was really angry and funny. This Tiandu lady is too arrogant, isn''t she? You''re playing with authority outside. You''re slippery. We can''t help you, but you rushed into the night''s headquarters to make trouble? The old man is so arrogant! Did you come to the night home base camp to ask for an explanation? I don''t know how to die! At the command, the master of the night family surrounded the master and apprentice on the third floor and the third floor. So the poison doctor was angry! With a roar and a wave of his hand, he fell to the ground. This matter finally disturbed the night family to ask for a ticket! Seek power!! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1302 The people looked at each other and were reluctant. This period of time with adversity, especially in the tunnel, people rely on each other, that period of time in the dark, but in the hearts of people, it is the most memorable period of time. Because these days, the most pure. Not even the occasional intrigue between colleagues! Yes, just the most simple mutual support. At the moment of sudden separation, everyone has some bad feelings. "I will handle the affairs of the law enforcers as soon as possible." Xing Yi said solemnly, "then go to the southeast to find you!" "Don''t forget what I said." Chuyang smiles. "Of course." Chu Yang said: "one more thing, you should be careful... After all, although you are carrying out the last wish of the wave leader, to some extent, you are also betraying the law enforcers..." "We know." Xing Yisi nodded solemnly. "Bon Voyage!" Wan Renjie said. Cheng duying and Wei Wuyan Bao don''t hold fists at the same time. Xing Yi raised his hand slowly. It seemed that he saluted with a fist: "take care, brothers!" Then he looked at Wei Wuyan: "Old Wei, don''t die! You don''t want your wife and children, but your brothers don''t want you... "¡® Wei Wuyan''s face stiffened and forced a smile: "Bon Voyage! Take care! " "See you next time and get drunk!" The four people laughed and turned away. Like a breeze blowing across the earth. Gone without a trace in an instant Chu Yang, Wei Wuyan and others stood on the hill, watching the figure of the four people slowly disappear on the horizon, without talking. "Brother Wei, what do you... Think?" Chu Yang didn''t look back and said slowly. Wan Renjie and the other three looked at each other and quietly stepped back. Knowing that Chu Yang and Wei Wuyan have something to say, it is certainly feasible for them to stay here, but... Wei Wuyan''s face needs to be taken care of by them. Wei Wuyan was silent. "How was your life underground?" Chuyang said in a deep voice, "are these brothers hypocritical?" Wei Wuyan took a long breath and said, "brother Chu, don''t worry... I won''t take the initiative to die!" Chu Yang''s eyes showed a reassuring smile: "Oh?" Wei Wuyan smiled helplessly: "in fact... I don''t want you either." They smiled at each other. Wei Wuyan said, "their wives... Are the eternal pain in my heart. I really want to go... I''m afraid that even if there are ghosts around them, there are evil spirits bullying their orphans and widows... I also want to see my wife and tell her that I know, I understand... I''m stupid, I''m stupid... I regret..." He smiled sadly, "but in addition, I..." "Now, I have brothers... They don''t want me." "I don''t want them either." Wei Wuyan smiled bitterly: "now, I want to die, but I don''t want to die... It''s contradictory. But at least... I won''t die myself. " Chu Yang was relieved and said, "if only you could think of these. In fact... There are many hypocrites like Hong Wuliang in this world. There are countless people who are being cheated by them, and even... Their families are broken. Lao Wei, you have such a mind now. You might as well... Pay more attention. If you can help those who have the same opportunities as you and break the mask of hypocrites... Isn''t it also a merit? " Wei Wuyan''s eyes lit up. Yes, if so, wouldn''t it be better? No one knows that Wei Wuyan''s hatred for Hong Wuliang, a hypocrite, always wants to be cut off! Chuyang smiled and thought about langyilang''s words. What does it mean? At this time, I heard Wei Wuyan say, "chuyang... Although I won''t think for myself, I still ask you about that matter. If one day... I die in battle, if you can catch up... Please... Give me tianpetalan! " Chu Yang was speechless and said, "don''t worry! If one day... You don''t die, then... I will certainly help you! " Wei Wuyan was relieved and said, "thank you!" Chuyang''s heart suddenly flashed a burst of discomfort, as if there was an ominous premonition This ominous premonition made Chu Yang feel frustrated. He quickly made a decision. "Brother Wan, brother Wei, how about you disguise all the way back to the southeast?" Chu Yang gathered several people together and said. "Return southeast?" All four were stunned. "Yes, next, I''m going to do an extremely important thing." Chu Yang said, "but I don''t trust you four. After our provocation, a war is imminent in this area. Moreover, we have nothing to do at all... I will rest assured only if you return to the southeast safely! " "Good!" Wan Renjie agreed. After this period of time, Wan Renjie also got rid of the pimples in his heart; Originally, he felt that there were so many experts around chuyang that he and others could not help much, and his self-esteem was damaged, so he simply wandered around the Jianghu with Wei Wuyan. But... When I think of it now, I feel a little ridiculous: did Chu Yang despise it because he couldn''t help? Some time ago, the desperate rescue regardless of life and death proved everything? For such a brother, even if you suffer some grievances, what''s the harm? What''s more, it''s not even grievance at all. "When you go back this time, you have to find some people for me... The leader is Nangong Shifeng; You know. " Chu Yang said, "I told them to rush to the southeast secretly, but... Until I came out, I didn''t see them go back. Pay attention along the way. If you find them, take them back together; Then... You old Jianghu, teach them well. They... Are good materials for intelligence. " Wan Renjie readily agreed. Knowing that Chu Yang assigned several jobs to himself from this moment: intelligence! He also understood what chuyang meant. He just wanted to let himself and others have something to do. He wouldn''t think chuyang was raising himself for nothing... This is also a psychological balance for himself and others. I can''t help but secretly make up my mind: in any case, I must do a good job in this intelligence work! "Let''s go. We can walk together for a while. In the middle, it''s not too late for us to break up. " Chuyang looked back at the northwest under the cover of night and smiled: "here, we have done what we should do. Can we fight and to what extent... We have said no more... " The crowd burst into a relaxed smile and went all the way to the southeast while the night was boundless. ¡­¡­ The vast northwest. The Li family is in trouble to a certain extent. On the one hand, family reconstruction requires a lot of human and material resources. On the other hand, the people who pursued and killed suddenly disappeared, just like a clay ox into the sea, and they could not find any trace any more. Although I knew that the nine people must still be in the northwest and didn''t escape, I always felt uneasy if I didn''t catch them one day All Li family experts are paying attention to the inside. For the outside world, we are not worried: all families have warned again. If they don''t know interest anymore... Wait until they come in. Of course, the Li family would not know that someone had warned the eight families and law enforcers one after another instead of them! The Li family''s warning, of course, is to select some people who are not very important. But those people, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, specially selected important people in major families to start. At present, they have created a bloody debt. And these blood debts will be counted on the Li family! Now the reinforcements of all families are on the way. This time, they are all supreme experts and elite families! A war sweeping the northwest is about to start! But as the target of public criticism, the Li family... Is still in the dark. But these, as the initiator of Chu Yang, have given up Whatever you like. ¡­¡­ Five people walked all the way. At the moment, they were out of the siege of the Li family. Everyone had no scruples. In addition, they all improved their first grade cultivation. They all wanted to try. So I''m on my way. I''m really chasing wind and electricity! In just one morning, 1300 miles had been left behind. There are mountains ahead, towering into the clouds. There is a fork in the road. One to the southeast, one to the center! It''s time to break up. Wei Wuyan smiled, stretched out his hand and said, "when I came, I remember there was a tavern in front of me, chuyang. We are not in a hurry. How about having a big drink and breaking up?" Wan Renjie and Cheng duying don''t return their bags. They agree at the same time. Chuyang smiled and said, "OK!" The five people laughed and jumped up at the same time, firing towards the corner. Suddenly, right in front of the crowd, suddenly the sound of hooves came like thunder; Look at the situation, a large group of people came. The five people were surprised at the same time: who came? Is it such a powerful momentum? Besides, it doesn''t sound like a horse''s hoof? Wan Renjie suddenly changed his face and said, "is this a wind chaser running? If so, is it the supreme wind chasing team of the Chen family? " "Supreme pursuit team?" What does chuyang mean by frowning? "Among the nine families, only one ancestor of the Chen family got the secret method of domesticating spirit beasts by chance in his early years; Send out a large number of people, or buy, or catch, and gather a large number of level 8 spirit beasts and wind chasers. After domestication, they will be used as mounts! " "It is said that the ancestor of the Chen family also exhausted his life yuan in order to domesticate these spirit beasts; depart from the world for ever. Since then, no one in the Chen family has this strange ability... So the more precious the wind chaser of the Chen family is; Later, I was secretly hidden by the snow. I heard that only with the cultivation above the Supreme Master can I be qualified to control the wind chaser... " Wan Renjie explained: "now, listen to this news, at least 100 wind chasers come... Did the Chen family send the Supreme Master to the northwest?"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1303 Chu Yang said with a deep thought, "well, it''s really fast. Normally, the Chen family is far away. Unexpectedly, you can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1304 "Le''er, why do you hate Fazun so much?" Asked Wujue city. Chu Le''er turned his eyes and said, "I heard that the Dharma Zun had deceived the master and was the master''s great enemy, so I have to avenge the master and take this breath for the master anyway!" "How could he be hostile to master? Damn it! " Chu Le''er said angrily. Although she knew that disciple was flattering, she wanted to torture Dharma Zun absolutely because Dharma Zun made rumors for chuyang that chuyang was an extraterritorial demon... This statement was not true at all, but Wujue city was always comforted: "good disciple." Chu Le said with a smile, "yes, whoever offends my master, I''ll beat him! Master, you''ll help me, won''t you? "¡° Yes! " Wujuecheng said, "but I praised you just now, but it''s not for you to avenge me." "Why is that?" Chu Le''er asked perplexedly. "That''s because my disciple has now reached the point where he doesn''t blush when lying. He speaks out what he doesn''t believe in in an absolutely true tone... It''s really worth his teaching, teaching and comfort." Wujue city said. "Oh... Shifu..." Chu Le''er said shyly, "I''m not that good..." Wujuecheng rolled her eyes and sighed. This strange disciple of the spirit really gives the dancer a headache! Smart, so smart! It''s just an ordinary thing to never forget and draw inferences from one instance. It is common to learn by analogy and explore new sutras; But it''s just a little too smart. Sometimes he is so clever that he plays his master like a fool. For example, when you open your eyes and lie, you look sincere and lovely... For example, you don''t believe you at all, and you pretend to be pure and flawless... For example, you tease you secretly, but you still look pitiful... For example, you know everything but you don''t know anything The only consolation is that disciples are not generally diligent in practicing martial arts and are not generally fast in entering the country! This makes the dance city of being a master for the first time quite a satisfaction. Especially after leaving the night house, Wujue city once asked inadvertently what treasures were collected in the night house treasure house? Chu Le''er looked embarrassed and said: it seems that they are old friends with master at home. It''s not interesting to take more. They only took a few things they haven''t seen before. It''s going to be given to big brother... It''s said that big brother likes it very much Wujuecheng was so angry on the spot that he sighed: silly girl, silly girl, how can you be so real... It''s really a sentence to go back to Baoshan empty handed... It really makes me sigh wildly So Wujue city asked Chu Le''er to take out the things for him to comment on. By the way, he also wanted to educate his apprentice: you can''t be so real in life in the future. If you go to get them, you can pick them up... Well, it''s not ours anyway. If you don''t take them for nothing But Chu Le''er just took out two kinds of Amethyst soul and jade snow spirit, and Wujue city was about to lose its breath. It''s just... It''s not fun to take it? When the emperor''s sword was taken out, Wujue City shook its head and sighed, imagining the ugly face of the night, and had some schadenfreude. But when Yuehua Tianbao and other things are all taken out Wujue city is only speechless. He had to admit that he was old... Anyway, if he went in, he couldn''t get any of these things "Master, are these things still done?" Hearing Chu Le''er''s words, Wujue city has an impulse to spit blood, isn''t it? Yes! What a success! And... That''s great! "I guess the night is heavy now. I must be crying!" Wujue City guessed maliciously. "How did you do it?" Wujuecheng asked his disciple. Chu Le''er showed a shy and pitiful expression: "nothing... Just give them each of the two things that master said were good... In exchange, they also give me more than good things to evaluate... That''s all." That''s all When Wujue City heard this sentence, there was a strong impulse: I really wanted to announce my apprentice on the spot: you have graduated! This is cruel and cheeky. I''ve been practicing all my life. I''m really not as good as you Shame. "Master, are there many experts in the northwest?" Chu Le''er asked, "I''ve heard people talking about the northwest these days... It seems that the night family is also on the way to the Northwest... Are there many supreme masters?" "Follow as a teacher, even if there are 10000 supreme masters in front, you can ignore it!" Wujue city said proudly. When I said this, I had a "invincible" demeanor and a loneliness of "being too cold at a high place". That means: disciple, you did not worship the wrong master! Chu Le''er was very dissatisfied and said, "master, I hate it. Who let you boast? I mean... Is brother chuyang dangerous in the Northwest... " Wujuecheng suddenly felt that he was eating a delicious table when he suddenly flew in a fly. Don''t mention that depressed, he said fiercely: "in the eyes of a teacher, there are no experts in the northwest! Brother, there are experts everywhere! Anyone can tear him down seven or eight times in the blink of an eye! " "With his broken cultivation skills, a little finger can crush him to death, a breath can suffocate him, and a fart can kill him... He even came out to wander the Jianghu..." The more wujuecheng said, the more he gnashed his teeth, the more he said, the more he enjoyed it, as if he had killed the chuyang who destroyed his good mood Chu Le''er''s little face turned black and looked at him very badly: "master..." "Oh? "Good disciple?" "Last time I grabbed your beard and swung on the swing. It was fun..." Chu Le''er rubbed his hands and said, "let''s do it again." It''s fun to grab my beard and swing on the road? Wujuecheng''s old face twitched for a moment and quickly changed his words: "in fact... Your eldest brother is still fine in the northwest. He is young and handsome, his cultivation is not low, his demeanor is good, and he is honest. People generally don''t bully a gentleman like him... After all, the Jianghu still pays attention to rules..." Wujue city said, with sour water in his stomach. "Ha ha......" Chu Le''er''s eyes became crescent moon. This girl likes to be praised for her big brother No matter what, as long as she praised her big brother at the beginning, she immediately listened with interest. "What else, master?" Chu Le''er urged excitedly, "what''s the advantage of my eldest brother?" Wujue city''s face is green. "... your eldest brother is handsome and handsome, Yushulinfeng is kind and reasonable, has a gentle demeanor, has a sword eyebrow, stars and eyes, is kind and helpful... Vomit..." "Eh... There seems to be a sound ahead?" Chu Le''er''s ears are always easy to use. "There''s a sound, but it''s still twenty miles away..." wujuecheng said: "and it''s over there... Let''s go to the northwest to find your brother instead of joining the fun!" "Yes." Chu Le''er nodded cleverly. ¡­¡­ There is a movement, and the movement is not small. "The elder is kind, and the younger generation understands!" Chu Yang politely declined the other party''s solicitation. "Boy, do you think what I said is farting?" The old man in yellow opposite looked dangerous. "There... It''s just that the younger generation and others can''t be restrained. Even though... Hehe, I''m afraid it has broken the rules of your family." "Hum! Destruction does not break the rules, but the old man has the final say. Today, I have spoken my words. If you don''t agree, you won''t give me face! Why don''t I give you face? Must die in front of you! Boy, you can think about it! " The old man in yellow robe looked at the five people coldly: "I have a bad temper. You only have one breath. I count to three. If I don''t promise again, I''ll die!" Then he raised three fingers: "one!" He wanted to attract five people from chuyang, of course, with bad intentions. The supreme team of the Chen family is too scarce. Because these are the eight grade spirit beasts and wind chasing beasts; Let alone the difficulty of domesticating spirit beasts. And the old ancestor died. Domestication of spirit beasts is no longer possible. Even the offspring bred by these existing wind chasers are wild and difficult to tame in free captivity. They can fight alone. Once they cooperate with their master, they are full of mistakes. The wildness and pride of level 8 spirit beasts cannot be erased without the method of training animals. Cause the cub to be unable to use directly. This led to the incomparable loyalty of 300 wind chasers to their current masters. If one of these existing players dies... You can then announce that even if the wind chaser is not dead, it is useless. So every time I come out to perform a task, I will be extra cautious. Every time, we always find some replacement ghosts or cannon fodder on the way. These people are mainly used in the periphery, or reconnaissance, or other cannon fodder positions. In the past, of course, it was promised heavy profits or future But this time it was too urgent. As soon as it was said that the master of Jiujie sword appeared, the master immediately ordered thunder; The wind chasing cavalry set out all night and didn''t find any suitable goods along the way. Now it has finally been found, and there are five at once Time is too urgent. Where are you interested in taking your time? unwilling? I''ll call you if you want! "You have a bad temper?" Chuyang was almost happy with his anger. His eyes slowly sparkled and said faintly, "your temper is bad, and mine is also bad." The four people behind him are ready to explode, and chuyang can''t bear it. People fight for one breath, and Buddhas fight for one incense. If you can stand being bullied to such a point... You''re not a man. Although the strength is not as good as people and the situation is worse, chuyang will never be soft! What is the Chen family that wants me to be a slave? The old man in yellow robe raised his eyebrows slowly and looked at Chu Yang obliquely: "you have a bad temper, too?" Chu Yang smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "you make me unhappy!" The old man in yellow robe was stunned and suddenly laughed. Before the laughter fell, the voices of the four people said together, "Lao Tzu''s temper is even worse! How are you staying? " ...... well, at least four watch today. This is the first watch. Ask for a monthly ticket! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1305 "Hahaha..." the old man in yellow robe smiled coldly and said, "bad temper. It''s a disease and should be cured!" Chu Yang said, "if this is a disease, then, senior, we are in sympathy with each other. Why don''t we... Treat it together?" The old man in yellow robe said angrily, "no one can cure my disease! But I can cure your disease! " Chuyang smiled: "it''s not a miracle doctor!" The Yellow robed old man''s face became colder and colder. He waved faintly: "take this madman! Teach him! " Suddenly there was a whiz, and a dozen wind chasers came forward together with their masters. "Wait!" Chu Yang shouted and took two steps back. While Chu Yang retreated, his robes and sleeves naturally swung. Some strange substances, driven by the sword spirit in the Jiujie space, scattered in the air, colorless and tasteless! He seemed to be in a panic and took two steps back. He had gathered with Wei Wuyan and others and heard: "once you act, go immediately! Go up the cliff to the other side of the mountain. " Wei Wuyan and others did not move, but they had heard. The Chens are obviously improvised, and their main target is in the northwest. As long as they escape... Or even pull a long distance, they will never pursue! Compared with the five of them, Jiujie sword master and Li family have too much weight in their hearts. "Wait?" The Yellow robed old man narrowed his eyes: "regret now, but it''s a little late!" Then he waved his hand: "take it!" Chuyang was shocked and said, "go!" Five people plucked onions from a dry land and leaped rapidly towards the hillside they jumped down. Below, except for the dozen people who had caught up, all the others were motionless, with their hands around their chests and a mocking look on their faces. In the pursuit of the wind team, you still want to escape? No one has ever been able to escape! Say it sooner or later! Chuyang and others have reached the hillside. In the back, a dozen wind chasers jumped up with their masters in a roar. Chuyang and other people''s bodies rise again, this time faster! Gallop towards the top of the mountain! However, the name of the wind chaser is not for nothing, and the Supreme Master is not for nothing; More than a dozen wind chasers followed closely. Unexpectedly, they came later and came first. They came behind chuyang and others! Seeing a grim smile on the faces of more than a dozen supreme masters, a large net is slowly opening in their hands. There was a happy smile in everyone''s eyes below. The old man in the yellow robe has a pleasant look in his eyes: dare to defy the old man? I''ll let you know what is life and death! At the next moment, Chu Yang and others will be caught in a net At this time, an unbelievable thing happened suddenly: the twelve wind chasers who had risen in the air suddenly hissed at the same time, and the Twelve Supreme lords above also snorted at the same time. Then... Wow The twelve wind chasers and the Twelve Supreme lords fell down like twenty-four stones. Well, someone asked, why is it twenty-four dollars? A Supreme Master riding on a wind chaser can only be twelve big stones But the problem is that wind chasers are heavy, but the supreme masters are light. So one after another, it was 24 big stones that fell from the sky! Well, it can be seen that the density of spirit beast and human body is different Chuyang and others are rising rapidly. At present, they are about to reach the top of the mountain and will be out of sight. The following people can hardly react: This... What''s going on? "Shadowless poison!" The Yellow robed old man roared, stepped out and shouted, "you catch them!" At the next moment, his body was already tens of feet in mid air, clapped with one palm! This palm, angry and angry! There was a sound of wind and thunder in the space-time of Dayton. Suddenly, cracks appeared in the surrounding air, and several black space cracks flashed away. Then, the wind of the old dragon''s long chant came out! The palm wind is like a shell coming out of the chamber! In the air, it turned into a huge golden hand, which was tens of feet around. It seemed to cover the sunlight in the sky and beat it down suddenly! Last mover, first mover! Chuyang and others were only one step away from reaching the top of the mountain, but at this moment, everyone suddenly felt a sense of death from their hearts. A pure sense of oppression belonging to hell, flying into the air. Let five people out of breath! "Go!" Chu Yang roared. At this moment, the sword spirit took over the body. A sword light was emitted like a fierce dragon and met the golden palm! Sword Gang! Although we can''t give full play to all the strength of Jiangang, this blow is not trivial! Boom! The sword light collided with the palm in the air! Chuyang''s mouth spewed out a stream of blood. The body flew up unconsciously, and the sword light dissipated. The sword spirit directly lost consciousness and fell into the Jiujie space. Chuyang''s consciousness immediately took over the body, but found that the five internal organs almost collapsed. He hurried to eat the incomplete version of Jiuchong pill, forcibly stabilized his body and flew to the top of the mountain. As far as Yu Wei was concerned, Wei Wuyan and others also turned pale. The golden palm in the air darkened fiercely. Below, the old man in yellow robe turned white fiercely, and his body shook violently, with an unbelievable look in his eyes. But the faded Golden Palm did not relax, just stopped for a while. It was photographed again! Although the prestige is far less than the previous time, it is still unstoppable! He also calculated that after chuyang blocked this time, he would never be able to block the second time! The old man in yellow robe has killed. He''s really angry! I have to shoot these five people like flies on the top of the mountain! Chu Yang sighed and pulled out the nine robbery sword again! Desperately, but also to resist once; Otherwise, even if they can escape, the other four will die! Seeing that only three feet can leap over the past mountain, I felt powerless. Just then, a howl like a dying beast sounded around him! This howl is full of resentment and despair! Wei Wuyan! Wei Wuyan howled, and the muscles all over his face changed shape, making the scars on his face strangely twisted. He suddenly twisted his waist in the air, banged three palms on the backs of Wan Renjie, and hit them high with strong palm power. Then he turned around and threw back. In an instant, he came in front of Chu Yang and kicked him on his stomach! Chu Yang shouted. Out of guard, he was kicked high and flew over the top of the mountain. Wei Wuyan, however, howled and roared with the force of the earthquake, and burst into a black virtual shadow all over his body, rushing towards the golden hand photographed by Zhengji! He''s crazy! This madness from the bottom of his heart makes Wei Wuyan''s strength seem to have gone up several steps out of thin air! Burst out with unparalleled power! The body is flying rapidly, and the black fog on his body is becoming stronger and stronger! No change towards the gold hand! Wei Wuyan can''t help being crazy! In this world, my earliest and most cherished parents are gone! Murdered by a traitor! Then my most cherished, my wife and children, are gone! By my stupidity! Death is unjust and miserable! Then, the love between teachers and apprentices that I relied on to support my life broke down one day and turned into a huge scam! Now, I have nothing! I only have these brothers, friends! But... My most cherished friend, brother, are you going to kill me too? Kill in front of me? "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~" Wei Wuyan shouted wildly, "I''m still there! Who dares to touch them!!! " I''m still there! Who dares to touch them! The voice is full of pain and despair! Full of regret! Full of... Resentment! When his parents died, he was confused! When his wife and children died, he was confused! How he thought, when they were in crisis, he arrived by himself! Then with such a roar, stand up and protect your family! However, I didn''t do it after all, even the last side, I didn''t see it! Now, this roar is like a battle cry to the sky! In the face of fate, an unyielding battle call! I''m still there! Who dares to touch them?! Wei Wuyan turned into a black smoke and rushed out! The next moment, boom! Wei Wuyan''s seventeen consecutive palms slapped on the golden palm. This period of time was too short. He only had time to clap seventeen palms! Boom, boom In the continuous explosion, Wei Wuyan''s blood was gushing wildly, and his whole body, as a weapon, suddenly collided with the golden hand! A whole space crack suddenly appeared in the air and disappeared immediately. The golden hand suddenly disappeared! On the ground, the old man in yellow robe shook violently, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. His face suddenly became purple and red the next moment! It took five or six times to restore the white color. Wow, I spit out a mouthful of blood. In this attack, the sword spirit tried his best to resist the sword, and the sword Gang hit, which had been dissolved by seven or eight out of ten. Wei Wuyan collided with his life and soul, and finally dissipated. The whole mountain shook violently. Wei Wuyan''s body lost any consciousness and consciousness and flew backwards. Along the way, his body was like a ragged sack, splashing blood everywhere. Chuyang''s feet just stepped on the top of the mountain. The mountain shook violently, but he completely ignored it. He flew out again with his toes a little, and met Wei Wuyan''s body. Wan Renjie three people have crossed Shantou, but at this moment, they scrambled back and watched anxiously! Wei Wuyan''s body slammed into chuyang''s arms, and the strong impact made chuyang''s chest ribs rattle and crack; Chuyang never let go; Hold firmly, and with great strength, chuyang''s body whizzed back. Chu Yang''s mouth was bleeding and he tried to concentrate on checking Wei Wuyan''s injury; At the next moment, he suddenly screamed, "Chen family!!!!"...... Now the annual works are behind, and the author is a little better. If you are interested, focus on the author of the year. thank you. In addition, our general league leader longyinyue is also competing for the annual leader. Please give us your support. The vice moderator is sincere. He has made too much efforts for Aoshi this year. I hope you can vote for the vice moderator of the year. Thank you for your support, I will continue to code the third shift! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1306 The other side of the mountain. They are on their way in a hurry. Suddenly, the world shook. It seemed that the competition of experts from one side had caused so much noise. Wujue city looked indifferently and said, "it doesn''t hurt! It''s on the other side of the mountain. It doesn''t matter! It has nothing to do with us. " "Yes." Chu Le''er always felt uneasy and said, "I don''t know what kind of master can have such a power." "What kind of master has nothing to do with us!" Wujuecheng snorted and said, "a group of shrimps are fighting. What''s good to see?" At this time, a heart rending voice suddenly came from the air! "Chen ~ ~ family!!!" Chu Le''er''s delicate body was shocked and said, "it''s brother''s voice! It''s big brother over there! " "Chuyang?" Wujue city was also shocked. How did he show up here? What a coincidence! "Let''s go!" Chu Le''er did not wait for wujuecheng to reply. He had already started his body method and shot at the top of the mountain like an arrow leaving the string. While running wildly, he said, "master, hurry up! It must be dangerous for big brother to shout like that. You''re fast. Go first. " Why should I go first? Wujue city was extremely dissatisfied and very uncomfortable. Why do you hair your feet when you hear your brother''s voice? How dare you tell your master I''m here? I even want Shifu to be cannon fodder for your brother My master is so worthless? Seeing that Wujue city didn''t move, Chu Le''er was worried and shouted: "master, if you don''t go again, if something happens to my eldest brother... I... I''ll break the relationship between teachers and disciples with you! Drive you out of the school! " Wujue city suddenly fainted. Expel me from school? It seems that master can only say this to his disciples But I also know that Chu Le''er is really anxious now. Wujue City couldn''t help sighing: "I think Wujue city has dominated the world for 30000 years..." "Master!! Why don''t you go now!!!!!" Chu yue''er''s eager voice interrupted Wujue city''s sigh. Wujuecheng shook his head helplessly, his body flashed and disappeared with a whoosh. ¡­¡­ Chuyang is heartbroken! Wei Wuyan has completely lost his breath! In his arms, he hung his head softly, his eyes were still wide open, and his viscera were turned into powder under the crazy blow of the other party! "Sword spirit! Sword spirit! " Chu Yang held Wei Wuyan and ran: "come on! Find a way! " Jianling has fallen into a coma. I couldn''t hear or answer Chu Yang''s questions at all. Chu Yang was in a hurry. A genuine Jiuchong pill was fed into Wei Wuyan''s mouth regardless. By the way, bu Tianyu also took out a piece and put it on Wei Wuyan''s mouth. After Jiuchong pill went in, it didn''t work! Jiuchong pill is only useful for those who are still alive. As long as there is one breath, Jiuchong pill can save people! But now Wei Wuyan has no vitality, all his internal organs have been destroyed, his meridians have collapsed, and even his blood vessels have stopped running all day. Jiuchong pill, there''s nothing I can do. The sky mending jade turned into a flash of streamer and entered Wei Wuyan''s body. Wei Wuyan''s soul was also smashed by the blow just now. Although the effect of sky mending jade is wonderful, it only works for the complete soul; After this piece of sky mending jade entered, it just collected Wei Wuyan''s broken spirit silently where it could not be seen, and could not revive him! Chuyang ran frantically, Wan Renjie and others closely followed him, with an anxious and sad face; But I dare not ask: How''s Lao Wei? Because chuyang has been busy and everyone has been watching, for fear of disturbing chuyang''s busy, resulting in Wei Wuyan''s lack of skills In the back, nearly a hundred wind chasers rose up in the air driven by the supreme and chased quickly! The Yellow robed old man''s body was in the front: "boy! Where to run! Leave the antidote of shadowless poison and give you a whole corpse! " Chuyang ignored the situation behind him. He just ran away with Wei Wuyan in his arms, eager to find a quiet place and find a way The distance between the two sides is rapidly getting closer! The old man in yellow robe is getting closer and closer. He is the supreme of eight grades. How fast! His speed was not affected by the blow just now! If not for fear of shadowless poison, at the moment, he can shoot chuyang and others! However, if Chu Yang and others die, the antidote of shadowless poison will be gone. My family lost Twelve Supreme masters before they came to the battlefield! He didn''t want to bear the heavy consequences. "Boy, stop!" The old man in yellow robe flew across chuyang with his feet flying in the air. With a brush, he stayed in front of chuyang. His eyes were full of tyrannical pleasure. It''s these little mole ants that can hurt themselves! I can escape so far under my own hands! It''s incredible that I hurt twelve of my men with poison under my own eyes! Chuyang''s figure suddenly stopped, his eyes quickly flashed on both sides, and he saw that the left and right had been filled with wind chasers in this short moment. There is no way forward, no door left or right, and it is even more impossible to retreat! "Take out the antidote! Keep your whole body! " The old man in yellow robe said faintly after holding his hands. "Antidote?" Chuyang bit his teeth and laughed, "what antidote?" "You want to die!" The Yellow robed old man turned over his big sleeve and two thin palms exposed: "boy, don''t think you can ignore everything if you''re not afraid of death! It should be noted that there is also a taste in this world, which is called not to survive and not to die! The dilemma of life and death! " Chu Yang smiled faintly, "so what?" The present situation is extremely bad; It can be said that it is a pure desperate situation, and there is absolutely no hope of escaping at all! Five people, one is dead, and the remaining four are surrounded by more than 100 expert teams led by the eight product supreme. Among them, the second is the supreme one, including three, four, five, six and seven... There are many more! How can you escape? However, when Chu Yang was waiting here, his heart suddenly relaxed. If it''s fate, I chuyang will fall here, it''s nothing. indifferent! He finally understood where his previous sense of foreboding came from. Originally, here It was because of this ominous feeling that I insisted on walking with Wei Wuyan and others for a period of time. Now, it has come true here. At the end of the mountain, Chu Yang put down Wei Wuyan''s life and death. Since brothers die for each other, it''s time to die together! Take one step first and then another. It''s all that way. Chu Yang slowly raised his head, looked at the old man in yellow robe, smiled and said, "Chen family, very good. Today, the young master was planted here... But listen to me, old man... You''d better kill me quickly! Otherwise, as long as I have a chance of life, I swear here: I will kill all the people in the Chen family and leave no chickens and dogs! " "If you break this oath, heaven and man will kill it!" Chu Yang was very heavy and cautious, and said. Then he looked down at Wei Wuyan''s face, pulled out his sword and stabbed it deeply on his wrist! Blood dripping down. This is the first time he has made an oath with his whole heart! Blood oath! Although the voice is plain, the bloody meaning contained in it is rising! The deep resentment made everyone who heard it shiver! Chu Yang repeated this oath in his heart in the name of Jiujie sword master! The old man in yellow robe either doesn''t know, or chuyang doesn''t know himself; This blood oath is the only blood oath of the nine robbery sword lord since the past dynasties! A mass of blood suddenly flew up from Chu Yang, stood in the air, turned into a strange pattern and disappeared into the sky! The Yellow robed old man smiled and said, "I don''t have to swear. I can kill you now!" Just then, a voice said wearily, "no! You can''t kill him! " "Who?" The old man in yellow turned around. On the top of the mountain, suddenly a space shook, and then a figure in black suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain. Tens of feet away from everyone. A cloud rose and covered his face. His whole person was like in the cloud. Only a pair of cold eyes were like the fatigue of seeing through the world. They were passing through the cloud and looking here blandly. "It''s me!" The man in Black said naturally "Who are you? You... Dare to stop me? " The Yellow robed old man''s pupils contract. He intuitively thinks that the other party is an expert, but he has no fear in his heart! I have more than 100 supreme masters who pursue the wind. Even if Ning Tianya comes, I dare to fight! "You''re right. Just because I stand here, no one can move him in the whole nine days! " The man in black sighed softly, "because I don''t allow it!" "What a big breath!" The old man in yellow robe laughed. But the next moment, the man in black flashed. They only felt a flower in front of them. The thin figure had reached the surrounding circle and stood in front of Chu Yang! No one could see clearly how he came in. The old man in yellow robe changed his face and shouted, "dare you ask your excellency..." The old man in black ignored him, turned around, put one hand on Wei Wuyan''s pulse, then shook his head and said to Chu Yang, "I''m afraid..." Chu Yang took a deep breath and said, "but his soul is broken! Even if I die, even if I can''t save him, I want to keep his soul! Fulfill his wish! " The man in black pondered for a moment and said, "if... There is Yuehua Tianbao in Le''er! Yes... "He was surrounded by more than a hundred supreme masters and talked with chuyang about Wei Wuyan''s injury as if there were no one else¡° Presumptuous! " The old man in yellow robe felt guilty inexplicably and drank violently¡° Shut up! " The man in black turned his head and gave him a cold look: "you''re not a dog. What''s your name?"... Ask for a ticket! Various tickets! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1307 "Shut up!" The man in black turned his head and gave him a cold look: "you''re not a dog. What''s your name?" "You... Call me a dog?!" The old man in yellow robe was so angry that he trembled: "presumptuous! Teach me a lesson from this madman! " For thousands of years, who dares to scold himself like that? Now suddenly hearing this sentence, the old man in yellow robe almost fainted. At the command, several supreme masters roared forward on the wind chaser. Everyone has been waiting for this order for a long time! The black robed guy is so arrogant that everyone can''t wait to teach him a lesson! I know you are an expert, but you can be an expert again... Can you resist so many supreme masters with one person''s strength? You''re kidding! The man in black stood up slowly, his face muscles moved, seemed to smile, and then said faintly: "you have created a blood debt, and someone will ask for it... I didn''t want to take over... But since you sent it to the door, I won''t be polite!" As soon as the robe sleeves were raised, the two sleeves flew out in general. A colorless and tasteless light blue strange smoke surrounded chuyang and others for ten feet, and then suddenly filled the whole mountain top with a sudden puff! The wind chaser rushed up with his master on his back! Into this light blue smoke! The next moment Suddenly something terrible happened! All the supreme masters and their mounts who entered the blue smoke suddenly fell to the ground silently. At the next moment, both humans and animals convulsed twice, and then stretched their legs... A burst of light blue smoke rose from their bodies and melted into the blue smoke surrounding chuyang and others. The blue smoke is stronger. The thirty or forty people and the thirty or forty wind chasers who entered this area fell to the ground one by one, and light blue smoke constantly came out of their bodies, just like a firefight that didn''t ring after it was lit, just smoke However, whether human or animal, the muscles of the body are shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. With more and more blue smoke, people and wind chasers on the ground have quietly become skeletons and bone shelves Then, with a crash, a burst of more intense blue smoke came out of the pale bones, which scattered on the ground and became a pile of white powder. Another burst of smoke rose, and even such powder disappeared without a trace. The whole thirty-three supreme masters, including thirty-three eight level spirit beasts and wind chasing beasts, disappeared between heaven and earth without leaving a trace. Even the inner core of the spirit beast was dissolved and turned into blue smoke! Everyone stared, grew up, looked at the strange scene and rubbed their eyes desperately. One of the six product supreme masters rushed very close. One hand had been exposed to the blue smoke. He immediately found this scene. He quickly withdrew his hand. A somersault left the wind chaser and turned back, but he found that blue smoke had begun to appear on his hand. He tried his best to stop it, but it didn''t help. With a roar, he pulled out his sword and cut off his arm from his shoulder. Blood gushed out. His arm fell to the ground, jumped twice, turned into blue smoke and disappeared. At the same time, his mount turned into a burst of blue smoke. On the top of the mountain, the mountain wind roared, and the blue smoke was dense, with the potential to expand outward. A dead silence! "Supreme ecstasy smoke! You are the dance city! " The old man in yellow robe shouted as if he had seen a ghost. Then he stepped back fiercely, and his face turned white! At the moment, the smoke on the black face is gone. The old man in yellow robe finally remembered who the man in black was. No wonder he felt familiar - his portrait existed in the family But it''s better not to recognize it. This recognition made the eight product supreme master want to cry: who can think of finding some cannon fodder to provoke the great God out? Yes, nearly a hundred supreme masters come forward together. Even Ning Tianya and bu are in a hurry; But this definitely does not include Wujue city! The poison skill of Wujue city doesn''t care how many enemies there are. As long as it''s not Jiupin supreme, it can''t resist the poison of Wujue city! Even if you come up with 10000 at the same time, he can fully reimburse you at the same time! Of course, the man in black is Wujue city. He said in surprise: "so you call this poison supreme ecstasy smoke... I''ve always called it ''like a dream, like a magic piece of blue''. You see, isn''t this blue smoke just a dream like color? " The old man in yellow wants to cry. The supreme masters looked in awe at the dense smoke in the air. They couldn''t help but feel sick. Yes, this color is really dreamy. It''s really comfortable to look at its color... But it''s a deadly thing. Moreover, a considerable part of it is made after burning the Supreme Master and melted into it Let people think, there is an impulse of fear and vomiting. Such a life-threatening thing is actually called ''like a dream, like a magic piece of blue'' "As soon as a piece of blue comes out, life is like a dream, unreal and unreal." Wujue City lightly explained: "don''t think it''s just admiration..." The old man in yellow robe cried and said in a hoarse voice: "it''s the elder dancer who came personally... Younger generation... Younger generation Chen Tianxing of the Chen family is polite... Just... Hehe, these little brothers... Hehe... There are some misunderstandings... Please forgive me, elder dancer." "Misunderstanding, I know." Wujuecheng nodded: "as long as you can save this boy, it will never happen! I will forgive you! " With that, wujuecheng pointed to Wei Wuyan. Chen Tianxing, an old man in yellow robe, just wanted to throw a few ears on his face. Save? He clearly knows how much force he has used! Don''t say you are a second-class supreme! Even if it is the fourth highest and the fifth highest, I''m afraid it''s impossible to survive! It''s very lucky that the palm didn''t beat the boy to pieces on the spot At this moment, Chen Tianxing looked at chuyang and others with regret! Helpless regret! If I had known that they had something to do with Wujue City, and Wujue city itself was nearby... I''d rather knock their heads and let them walk, but I would never dare to make their ideas "Well, you can''t come back from death..." Chen Tianxing swallowed his saliva: "please forgive me... We Chen family are willing to pay any compensation... As long as you are satisfied..." "Yes, of course." Wujuecheng naturally said, "but people are dead! Dead... There will be a price! You say, right? This is a deep blood feud. " Chen Tianxing nodded again and again, and his face became bitter gourd: "yes, yes." In my heart, I was extremely wronged: only one of you died, our side... These thirty-three people have gone to heaven and earth. The following twelve people have you dancing in the city. It is estimated that you have not got the antidote, and there is no doubt that you will die Your death is a deep blood feud. Why don''t we also die? And... Die more? But this sentence, but I dare not say it! "Chuyang, what are you... Going to do with him?" Wujuecheng looked at chuyang, who had been silent taking care of Wei Wuyan, and said. "I just made a poison oath, and you should have heard it!" Chuyang''s eyes slowly became blood red: "I want him to watch the chenjiaju family be destroyed and the chickens and dogs not stay!" "Good!" Wujue city said in a deep voice, "then let him go first?" Chuyang said word by word: "revenge must be avenged with your own hands! I want to avenge myself for shamelessness! In any case, even if I lose all conscience and violate Tianhe... I want the Chen family to disappear! " Chen Tianxing shouted, "Sir, what you said is too wrong! You just died one person, and more than 40 people died on our side... You died, brother. I understand you are sad, but we died, aren''t we brothers? Is it not the flesh and blood of future generations? " He would never have said this before. Because if you say it, it is tantamount to begging for mercy. But at the moment, he had to say. Because this man has a close relationship with Wujue city. If he wants to destroy the Chen family, he really doesn''t mean to play. Chuyang smiled miserably and said, "so we all want revenge. People with the same heart, the same reason, each other are immortal! But all this is built on strength! If you can kill me for revenge, I have no complaints! " "But I''ll kill you to avenge my brother... It''s right!" "In your heart, all of us are dead... Not as good as you. The same is true in my heart! " Chu Yang slowly looked up: "I don''t want to say more about the cause and effect of things, who is right and who is wrong. I only say one thing: even if your Chen family is destroyed and there are no chickens and dogs left, it will not dispel my hatred! " Chen Tianxing was stunned! Chu Yang is right. Even, the other party abandoned even right and wrong. Of course, the cause of the matter was caused by the irrationality of the Chen family. But the other party ignored this. I want revenge, I want to kill, I don''t need a reason! No reason. It doesn''t even need any righteousness or height. Only one is enough: my brother is dead! This reason is enough to erase any other reason, any premise, any excuse! The figure on the top of the mountain flashed, and a clear voice shouted, "brother, brother, are you okay?" Then a little girl dressed in powder and jade rushed over. Ran into the blue smoke. Everyone was surprised, but they saw that the little girl rushed in as if nothing had happened. Then they shouted happily: "big brother! It''s great that you''re all right... " "I''m fine... But brother Wei..." Chu Yang frowned and gritted his teeth. He forced the tears that had rushed into his eyes back. A light mist rose from his eyes¡° Brother Wei? This... What''s the matter? " Chu Le''er was surprised and immediately saw Wei Wuyan: "this... Master, please help me, brother Wei!" As soon as Chen Tianxing''s eyes closed, his heart was decadent: it turned out that the little girl was an apprentice of Wujue city. And this man is the eldest brother of the little girl... My luck is really incurable. I got into a poison nest at once...................... the fourth more! I''ll continue the fifth shift of codeword... It may be after zero. You can see it tomorrow. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1308 Chu Le''er shook Wu Jue Cheng''s arm and Wu Jue Cheng sighed sadly. He was known as a poison doctor at that time. He was not only highly skilled in poison, but also highly skilled in medicine! After seeing Wei Wuyan, you can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1309 Every time Wujue City mentions its brother, it always covers its face with a cloud. He didn''t want anyone to see his face at this moment. He misses, he is persistent, but he is also proud. People all over the world do not understand my pain, my pain, my loneliness, my pride and my satisfaction! Seeing the pain of Wujue City, Chu Yang was full of tangles and couldn''t help sighing deeply. Although Wei Wuyan is dead, his afterlife is shaped by himself! Now, it is only a short time before Hong Wuliang dies. According to the general saying, if Wei Wuyan''s wife really dies in vain and the wronged soul is immortal, it is very likely to still exist. Of course, as for Wei Wuyan''s son... It should have disappeared in reincarnation What resentment can a child less than one year old have? But Wei Wuyan''s wife is different. Therefore, Wei Wuyan''s death, as long as he is willing to work hard to find, or if he has traction... Then, it''s not a remote thing for Wei Wuyan to meet his wife! Chu Yang was sad, but he also had some comfort in his heart. But... Wujue city is difficult. The death of Wei Wuyan caused the sadness of Wujue city. Reminds him of his brother. Those brothers are real brothers. We can see that Wujue city''s feelings for his brothers have not been erased for tens of thousands of years! Do they have an afterlife? Chu Yang can really answer this question! But he didn''t know how to answer. Because it also involves a person who has suffered a terrible death! A peerless hero who wants to make people cry together! If this character is also pulled out, it will reveal the truth to the world, destroy the city''s character with dance, and it is light to be ashamed and commit suicide. Chu Yang had to sigh and said nothing. Wujuecheng''s eyes looked at Wan Renjie, who were digging a grave in the most primitive way. There was a strong sense of envy in their eyes. I miss my brothers too; My brothers are dead. I don''t even have the qualification to dig graves for them Wujuecheng sighed sadly: "chuyang, you are very skilled in doing this... And... You seem to believe in the things of the next life..." He smiled bitterly: "chuyang, you also know my origin, you also know my experience, I ask you a word!" Chu Yang jumped in his heart and said, "what?" "Does the world really exist?" Asked Wujue city. "It should exist!" Chu Yang thought for a moment and replied cautiously, "there are many mysterious things in this world that cannot be explained... But we know that some mysterious things really exist. If you are an ordinary person, you naturally have received education without that world since childhood, but at our level, you can cultivate your soul... You will know, or... There is such a... World! " "For example, we all know now that there is a tianque above us... That is the real strong, or... A legendary place with so-called immortals." "Since there are immortals, there are ghosts naturally." Chu Yang said softly. "Since there is really such a world, there is really cause and effect reincarnation, then..." Wujue city was silent for a moment. His face seemed to be covered with a layer of cloud at this moment, and said softly: "you said... My eight brothers... Do they have an afterlife?" "Will they also exist in the world below?" "If one day I die... Can I find them?" Wujue City mumbled. Chu Yang was speechless. Can you find them in that world? Of course not! Because Jiujie is now... All in foreign battlefields! But Chu Yang couldn''t answer. Once he answered, Wujue city would ask: How did you know? "Where... Can I find my brother?" Wujuecheng asked, "can petal orchid... Be useful to me that day?" Chu Yang: " "Where are they?" The voice of Wujue city became lower and lower: "do they remember me?" Chu Yang only felt his heart twisted, took a deep breath and said, "it''s an ancient legend... All good people are from heaven... All good people are stars in the sky... So if it''s somewhere in the Jiuchong tianque... Will it be the... Habitat of the spirit?" Wujue city was silent. Seems to be thinking about chuyang''s sentence, seems to be meditating and chewing. Chu Yang hated his cheap mouth and said more. However, seeing that Wujue city is dejected for brothers, I think I have brothers... I can''t bear it. Although I can''t tell him the whole truth now, it''s good to comfort him. Chu Yang comforted himself. Wujuecheng smiled and said in a low voice, "when we were happy, we sang and screamed together; Where the wind rises, ride horses in the Jianghu together; Against the strong enemy, we will live and die together; In the face of danger and difficulty, we will fight together... If you have something to do, I will draw a knife and go immediately; I''m in trouble, but I won''t return if I die! " "That year, Jue was trapped in Canglong Gorge; In the wind and snow, the brothers'' roar and blood are beautiful; For me alone, ten brothers were almost wiped out... After healing, the eldest brother carried more than 30 concealed weapons. On that day, ten brothers helped each other and hobbled out of Canglong gorge. They were weak and could hardly stand. But when they looked up at the world, they suddenly felt that my brother was next to me. I was invincible in the world! " "Now... I''m the only one!" "Now, I''m the only one... Brother, do you know I miss you?!" "Now I''m alone, killing the world, injured, beaten and wronged... No one tells me or stands out for me... Hehe..." The voice of Wujue city became lower and lower. It seemed that a word just appeared from the lips, then disappeared in the wind and disappeared without trace. He is a top expert in the world. Naturally, he doesn''t need others to stand out for him. However, in the battle of slaughtering Taoism, Fazun plotted against him and was seriously injured. After his injury, he remembered countless times that his brothers came out for themselves! Countless times I thought: if my brother is still there? If my brother is still there! What happens? I''m afraid they''ve already rushed up! No matter what Dharma statue he is, he has already fallen to the ground at the moment! If my brother is still there, who dares to deceive me? Who dares to lie to me?! The feeling of having brothers stand out for themselves... It''s so warm! Too warm!! Every time he thinks like this, Wujue City, which has been tens of thousands of years old, feels particularly lonely and lonely, especially like a helpless child in the vast world... The sour in his heart makes him want to cry. But my brothers are gone. Even if I want to cry... I have nowhere to cry! Chuyang looked at the emptiness in front of him and murmured, "let''s sing and roar together, ride horses in the Jianghu together, go through life and death together, and cut mountains together... If you have something, I''ll draw a knife! I''m in trouble. I''ll die! If my brother is around, I will be invincible!... " These words, from the mouth of Wujue City, are full of sadness; But from chuyang''s mouth, it is full of pride and dry cloud satisfaction! Wujue city said it was his brother; What Chu Yang said was his own brother; Two people say the same thing, but it gives people the feeling that one is in the sky and the other is on the ground. A bleak autumn wind, desolate everywhere, and a warm summer! Wujuecheng sighed and looked around. Although he could not see his eyes or his expression, Chu Yang still felt that he was full of envy. "Back then... We were the same as you are now..." Wujue city seemed unwilling to prove anything. This sentence was particularly powerful and heavy. It seemed to be angry and said: "more satisfied than you!" Chuyang said in a deep voice, "I believe it!" When you have such feelings in your heart, anyone will feel happier and more satisfied than others! "Chuyang, let''s talk casually?" Wujue city was silent and said. "OK." Chu Yang smiled bitterly. I have just had a memory dance; Why? At this level, an expert''s every move has almost coincided with the path of the avenue. Is there any "casual chat"? As soon as wujuecheng said this, chuyang knew that he must have something to say! And, I''m afraid... I''m afraid it''s something I''ve been worried about! It''s about to happen! But after saying "just talk", wujuecheng didn''t speak. After a long time, wujuecheng said, "Le''er, go to the cliff and don''t let anyone approach. I''ll discuss something with your big brother. " Chu Le''er promised, stood up and went out. Chu Le''er was always nearby, but he was not in his mind. Sometimes he choked at Wei Wuyan''s body for a while and didn''t hear a word about the conversation between wujuecheng and Chu Yang. But Wujue city still sent her out. Watching Chu Le''er go far and WAN Renjie still busy, wujuecheng said, "chuyang... Do you know what I want to say?" Chuyang smiled bitterly: "I''m all ears." "Chuyang, how old are you now?" Wujue city was silent for a long time before asking. When he asked this, the clouds on his face seemed thicker. "Just over twenty!" Chu Yang was stunned and said. "Just over 20... Ha ha..." wujuecheng smiled softly and said, "more than three years ago, you were less than 18 and subverted the next three days alone... Known as the king of hell of Chu... It''s really great!" Chuyang was shocked. "You were under nineteen two years ago," "Now, you are under twenty!" "But your accomplishments have reached the supreme second grade, the supreme second grade in the sword!" Wujuecheng said, "and you have been here for three days, less than two years!" The voice of Wujue city was very ethereal and said, "you are not from a big family, and you don''t have the smell of super natural materials and earth treasures..." "but you have made such achievements." Wujuecheng''s words were very calm and stable, but chuyang sincerely felt the violent vibration in his heart£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1310 It seems that during this time, Wujue city was at Chu''s house and learned a lot about himself. The Chu family has Chu Feiyan, Mo Qingwu and their own parents. Now, there are Dong Wushang, Rui impassability and Mo teardrop If Wujue city wants to know something, it is really possible to connect all his actions in the upper, middle and lower three days! Gather together a complete chuyang! "Chu xiongcheng recovered because you gave xuanbing and xuanyang jade hearts. Chu Feiling''s accomplishments advanced rapidly, because you gave a medicine... " The voice of Wujue city became slower and slower, and the clouds on his face became thicker and thicker. Chu Yang could not see his eyes or his face clearly. Now, he can''t even see his hair. "The wound of Feng Yue healed quickly. Mo Qingwu''s hand had a knife from you. It''s really a peerless artifact... And you suddenly changed into a miracle doctor... You cured Le''er''s disease with one hand, and you also got a sky mending jade..." "At the beginning of the battle of slaughtering Taoism, Fengyue was unable to fight again, but bu was merciful to protect the Dharma for a while, but suddenly they were alive again..." "It''s said that you have seven or eight good brothers who share weal and woe for three days in middle school..." Chuyang smiled bitterly and listened to the analysis of Wujue city. He waited quietly, and Wujue City revealed the results. But when Wujue city said this, he suddenly stopped talking. Just thinking for a long time In this atmosphere, the depressed chuyang was out of breath. "Just now, I said my brothers..." wujuecheng said, "chuyang, tell me about your brothers?" Chuyang said helplessly, "even if I don''t say... You know all about it. With your experience, I want to tell you such a story in detail... There is absolutely no problem. " Wujuecheng smiled and said, "it''s not all light dance, but also no injury and impassability. They are also in Chu''s house. These two boys will practice martial arts with me after they go back. " Chuyang said. "No harm, powerful and overbearing, more powerful than my fourth brother!" "I heard you have a brother named Gu Duxing. The name is the only word; Second. Sharp, cold and invincible! " Wujuecheng said, "it''s not much worse than my second brother." "It''s said that Mo Qingwu''s brother Mo Tianji, whose name takes up the word Tianji, plans strategies and wins thousands of miles. This reminds me of my fifth brother, Simon Wanli. " Wujuecheng paused and said, "chuyang, if one day you had to sacrifice your brother for something, what would you do?" Chu Yang remained silent for a long time and said, "do you believe what I say now?" Wujue city said word by word: "I believe it! As long as you say, I''ll believe it! " Chu Yang struggled in his heart and almost blurted out: I won''t hurt my brother! But before the words were exported, he swallowed them back and said faintly, "the world can''t force me to that point!" Wujue city seems to be laughing. But a cloud covered his face, and Chu Yang couldn''t see his expression. Then wujuecheng said, "chuyang, let me tell you a story? It''s a complete story. " Chu Yang sighed, "I''m all ears." So Wujue city told a story in a very slow tone. Gu Shi is a teenager who left the family and did something all the way. The protagonist of the story is always a teenager. He made progress, grew up, made brothers and friends, and then wandered with his brothers... How did the boss treat him, his brothers, and some of their experiences Wujue city is talking. Chuyang is listening. In this story, chuyang knows what Wujue city is talking about, and Wujue city also knows what chuyang knows he is talking about. The two tacitly understood. The story has been over for a long time, but Wujue city has never stopped telling it from the beginning. It is very fluent. It seems that all this has been branded in his heart and will not fade for thousands of years. At the end of the story, the brothers unified the mainland; Then, Wujue city came to a sudden stop. He sighed heartbroken and said, "chuyang, how perfect it would be if the story ended here." Chuyang feels the same. Yes, if it ends at the moment when Wujue city stops, the story is perfect! Talent and beauty, hero and courage, life and death depend on each other, good and evil together! We worked hard together and finally achieved our goal... Success! "Chu Yang, do you think the boss in the story will kill all his brothers because of something he has to do?" Asked Wujue city. Chu Yang was silent. Wujue city was silent. After a long time, Wujue city finally stood up and said, "I hope one day, you can give me the answer!" His body stood on the top of the mountain and stood bleakly: "this is my only hope and my only chance!" Chuyang is silent. Wujue city said lightly, "if you don''t give me the answer on that day, I''ll kill you!" Wujuecheng said coldly, "Lord purple has left. There will be no more in the world. I wish her a happy birthday!! Always young and beautiful! I quickly ran away... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1311 When they went down the mountain, it was already late at night. At the foot of the mountain, the bodies of twelve wind chasers were found. The core had been taken away, leaving only flesh and blood, which were abandoned by the roadside. Wan Renjie and the three of them all have some sense of sadness. All the way, I kept turning around to look at myself, or looking back, as if I was still looking for the trace of Wei Wuyan. I felt that he was still around, but I looked up and couldn''t find it. This feeling is the most sour in people''s hearts. In the past year, I have lived and died with Wei Wuyan in the Jianghu for countless times... Now, I managed to escape from the desperate situation of death. Wei Wuyan was running away and died soon Finally, I arrived at the tavern that people had mentioned earlier. I went in and asked for wine and vegetables. When I raised my glass to drink, I remembered that Wei Wuyan first proposed a drink here. I couldn''t help but eat. Silently pour cups of good wine on the ground, and the aroma of wine overflows in the tavern in an instant. Wuyan, can you drink it? Are these enough for you to get drunk? Not enough, I''ll pour it again! The liquor was sprinkled on the ground, and then greedily sucked by the soil. For a long time, Bao Bu suddenly cried hoarsely. Wan Renjie and Cheng duying hang their heads and their eyes are red. Wujue city was silent, silent and showed good patience. If it''s because of something else, I''m afraid he''s already impatient, but Wujue city shows rare tolerance for the most true brotherhood in the world. Even appreciate. It seems that it doesn''t matter if such a time is more and longer, even at the end of time. The shopkeeper looked at these strange people in fear and didn''t dare to speak. For a long time, Wan Renjie forced a smile and said, "our generation of Jiang Lakers... Have been preparing for this day at any time since we set foot on this road... Wei Wuyan just left a day earlier, and still fulfilled his wish... Don''t be sad. Sooner or later, you and I will go too... At such an old age, it''s funny to be such a child... Come on, have dinner. " Cheng duying''s eyes turned red, raised his glass and said, "yes, Wuyan once said that he should get drunk here; Today, we''ll get drunk! " People raised their glasses and drank them all at once. A heat flow poured into their chest. In an instant, the blood seemed to be burning! "If Xing Yi knew... They had just left, they would be shameless..." Bao bu also drank a few glasses of wine and said with some ups and downs of heart: "I''m afraid the four of them will beat us to death..." Wan Renjie said like crying and laughing: "I can''t wait to be beaten by them..." One meal, Wan Renjie three people did not use cultivation to suppress, but drank 15 jars of wine; Drunk, Chu Yang carried him into the tavern room. Chu Yang hid his door and came out. He heard that he was still talking nonsense, sometimes drunk. "Shameless, have another drink!" "Lao Wei, come... Get drunk with me..." "Lao Wei, I fuck you. You''re not dead... Come on, I''ll have a drink with you..." ¡­¡­ It seems that in a drunken dream, they are still drinking with Wei Wuyan. They are very happy to talk, like-minded, laugh together, and face the world together Chu Yang only felt his heart trembling. He gently closed the door and came to the courtyard of the tavern. He looked up at the stars and sighed endlessly. The figure flashed, and Wujue city quietly appeared behind him. "What are your plans?" Wujue city asked quietly. "What are your plans, master?" Chu Yang asked. "I''m going to travel around the Jianghu with fun." Wujue city said faintly, looked at chuyang and said, "of course, you can''t follow." Chu Yang nodded: "good. I can''t follow. " As the most dependent person of Le''er, Chu Yang must not follow the experience. With him, Chu Le''er will do nothing and push everything on him. Chu Le''er has formed psychological dependence on chuyang. Both wujuecheng and chuyang understand this. "Wan Renjie, three people, just follow you?" Chu Yang said, "I originally wanted them to return directly to the Southeast... But now that you''re here, it seems better to follow you!" Wujue city was silent for a while. He looked a little reluctant. Then he remembered that the three people were sad and painful for their brothers. His heart was soft and said, "good!" Then he asked, "what about you?" But he immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t have to ask. No matter where you go, there will be nothing. Even if something happens, it will turn into good luck... " Or only Chu Yang understood the meaning of this sentence and smiled bitterly: "you really have enough confidence in me!" Wujue City smiled and said, "since you''re not with us, please." And then there was an eviction order! But he didn''t forget that Le''er searched too many natural materials and earth treasures from night''s house to give them to chuyang. In the heart of Wujue City, you can send your own things, but how can you send disciples'' things? The little guy is not thick. So let''s get rid of this guy. Besides, when I face him, I always feel a little weak Chu Yang was stunned: "is it still late at night? You always want me to say goodbye to Le''er? " "Why not?" Wujue city''s eyes showed fierce light: "get out!" With a roar, a gust of air burst out. Chuyang was very sad and hurried to find that he rose up in the air and rolled in the air without independent ability. He didn''t know how far he went out. When he finally landed, he fell and a dog ate shit. When he got up, he had actually reached the other side of the mountain With this drink, he actually sent himself out for dozens of miles? Chuyang was thrilled and meditated: Wujue city is definitely not a ''nine level supreme''! Jiupin supreme, not to this point! Has he gone beyond what the continent can bear? But why stay here? Chuyang doesn''t know. He guessed right! Wujue city has indeed gone beyond this category, but it has stayed in the mainland for revenge. The price is: every time, it will bear a heaven and earth punishment Rubbing his ass and standing up, chuyang had no choice but to hurry. If you go back by yourself... I''m afraid you can be torn down by the old goods. Talking last night, the old man wandered about for more than a hundred times He saluted Wei Wuyan''s tomb on the top of the mountain: "brother Wei... See you in the next life! "Yes" Chu Yang spread out his body method and disappeared into the darkness ¡­¡­ The next morning, Chu Le''er, who got up and disappeared from his eldest brother, was furious and complained about Wujue city. Wujue City stall was helpless: "your eldest brother has to go, I can''t help it, can''t I?" Chu Le''er kicked the small stone on the ground angrily: "smelly brother! I hate you! " Wujue city was surprised: "Le''er, your storage ring... Why does it seem to have changed? Small? " Chu Le''er opened his big black and white eyes: "brother said to give me a ring, so I changed it with him..." "Changed?!" If Wujue city was struck by lightning, his eyes were straight: "what''s inside?" "It''s inside too..." Chu Le''er said innocently, "that''s what I wanted to give to brother..." The dancing city was speechless. Send the bastard away like a thief. Isn''t that why? Now... Wujue city wants to cry without tears: I don''t know which direction to pursue "This bastard!" Wujuecheng was so angry that he scolded the exit. So many good things are so cheap, that bastard? No wonder that guy walked so fast "Brother also gave me a lot of gifts, all in here." Chu Le''er smiled and was very satisfied. "Gift?" Wujuecheng''s mouth turned and he thought that he was so cheap that he only gave you some things to coax little girls. No matter how much it is, it''s worthless. "Let me see!" Wujue city took the ring and was silent for a long time. Inside, there are piles of Amethyst hearts and several large pieces of Amethyst chalcedony. In addition, there are several bottles of pills. When he took out the pill, wujuecheng suddenly took a breath. As the most knowledgeable "passer-by", wujuecheng recognized these pills at a glance: those that can improve cultivation, increase spiritual strength, restore vitality, and three incomplete nine heavy pills! Just these three nine heavy pills can make up all the losses of Chu Le''er! What''s more, there are so many other drugs and Amethyst heart like a hill? And Amethyst chalcedony... There are two Amethyst souls in Amethyst chalcedony After staying in Wujue city for a long time, he smacked his mouth and said, "no loss..." It''s not just a loss, it''s a big advantage! Wujuecheng loves his disciples, but Chu Yang''s love for his sister is in his bones. How can he make his sister suffer? "By the way, master, elder brother left me a bag of wine, saying it was for the five of us; He said, "each of you four has one drink, and I''ll drink two... Let you watch me drink." Chu Le''er puffed his mouth and said, "big brother actually started asking me to drink..." "Bring it to me!" Wujuecheng doesn''t think that chuyang wants to train his sister to drink. According to this doting method, if Chu Le''er becomes a female drunkard, chuyang is afraid to be the first to find himself desperately. How can he let his sister drink? This wine must have a mystery. Chu Le''er took out a big leather bag, which weighed ten kilograms. Wujue City picked it up, opened it, smelled a fragrance, tried to drink, and immediately jumped up like a burning ass: "this... So many?!" Wujue city has an understanding of chuyang''s generosity Shocked for a long time, he came back to himself: where did chuyang get this good thing? A glass of wine, a hundred years of cultivation And it''s a small cup. There''s ten pounds here! This... Chu Le''er poked his head and was stunned when he saw that master drank a mouthful of wine. He couldn''t help but be curious: "master..." Wujue city didn''t respond. Chu Le''er was immediately curious, took the bag, and took a gulp of it in line with the principle of trying. Wujue city finally woke up, but just seeing this scene, all the dead souls took risks and grabbed the skin bag: "Oh, feed me an aunt... You want to scare me to death... This wine can''t be drunk like this... My God... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1312 Chuyang took advantage of the night and sped forward all the way. Direction, night home territory! Where Amethyst is concentrated, it is a land of profound blessing; When Yin and yang are in harmony, heaven and earth are in the same light! Chu Yang left for the sixth section of the ninth sword! He can''t wait to get the sixth nine robbery sword. Let the brothers come up! The leather boots on his feet had been thrown there for a long time, so he galloped on the earth barefoot. While running, the sky was shining and the earth was boundless under his feet. Chu Yang suddenly felt as if he had entered a wonderful realm, and suddenly flew up It seems that he himself is in the middle of the sky, wandering and flying under the starlight, and on the earth in front of him, he can clearly see another himself running. The oncoming night wind has disordered the hair of the ''other self'', blowing his whole clothes back and hunting and flying While running, the vitality in the body runs slowly. I just feel that bursts of pure earth Qi rush up from the center of my feet, and strands of pure heaven and earth aura pour down from the top of my head Once up and down, it forms a perfect cycle. If you wander around the body, you will belong to Dantian. The second strand of Hongmeng silk in the Dantian seems to be shaking... Slowly growing. The cultivation in the original body is continuously purified with the continuous influx of earth Qi He felt that the pores of his whole body were open, and wisps of miscellaneous and impure vitality gradually dispersed from the pores, and the empty place was replaced by the pure Qi of heaven and earth Countless dirt in the body is excreted from the pores and dissipated in the wind Only the oil, attached to the body surface, was instantly dried It''s a wonderful phenomenon to ''see'' yourself running and ''see'' your body changing Chuyang ran tirelessly all night! When the East was dim, the consciousness entered the body under the guidance of a burst of fatigue. Chuyang just stopped in a forest, jumped up the treetop and rested a little. One tenth of the accomplishments in the body have become pure "Qi of heaven and earth". This tenth, entrenched in the center of Dantian, surrounded by Jiujie sword. Other "heaven and earth auras" are outside and fill the whole body. "When all the spirits of heaven and earth are converted into the pure power formed by the confluence of the Qi of heaven and earth, I should be able to reach the supreme fourth or fifth grade?" Chu Yang looked inside and thought. After upgrading to supreme, chuyang felt difficult every step forward. If it takes only one step from the ninth holy level to the supreme level, it takes at least ten steps from the supreme one to the supreme two. And each of these ten steps has greater resistance than before! It can be imagined what resistance it will be to rise from the second grade to the third grade! "No matter how difficult it is, I''m already on my way!" Chu Yang thought and fell into a state of interest adjustment. He couldn''t see himself now. If he saw it, he would be surprised. My hair is messy, it''s stuck on my scalp, my face and neck are full of black grease, I can''t see my face at all, I''m wearing a black robe, and it''s broken ¡­¡­ Outside the forest, there was a scolding sound and the sword was shining. Chu Yang suddenly woke up and looked out. I saw a man running this way. Behind the man, a shining sword light, like a meteor, rushed after him. Obviously faster than the man in front. Chu Yang only looked at the light of the sword, which was a sudden shock in his heart! Supreme in the sword! And it''s high-level, at least third grade! Here, how can a Supreme Master of the sword suddenly appear? Who is he? The fierce sword spirit almost made Chu Yang think it was Gu Duxing! The man in front roared and suddenly burst out of his body. Then his body suddenly accelerated and rushed into the dense forest like a whirlwind! The starlight dissipated fiercely, crackled and cracked, and countless branches and trunks broke. The man had reached a place not far from the big tree in chuyang. The momentum was still soaring forward, but he himself disappeared silently like a clay ox into the sea. With Chu Yang''s eyesight, he could only see that he leaned against a section of the trunk around him and disappeared. What kind of Kung Fu is this? Is this the unique Kung Fu of the Sanxing holy family? Although it was only a glance, Chu Yang recognized that this man was the elder of the three-star holy family who gave him an incomplete version of the nine heavy pill in the dungeon of the Zhuge family at that time! Unexpectedly, he did not know when he had escaped. It must be the power of his nine heavy pill. However, the Zhuge family can bear it. Such news has never been leaked I was thinking that the sword light followed and penetrated into the dense forest! I saw a dragon like light chasing directly along the road ahead. There was a thunderbolt along the way, and all the trees were smashed. Just for a short moment, the sword light suddenly turned and went beyond the woods; Then he came in again and stopped suddenly! It stopped not far in front of the big tree where chuyang was hiding. Where the former Saint elder disappeared. The sword light dissipated, revealing a tall figure of a man in black. Chu Yang suddenly felt a burst of admiration in his heart. When the saint elder came in, he immediately set up a suspicious array without thinking, and hid himself. However, as soon as the man chased in, he suddenly noticed the other party''s plot and immediately withdrew. When he came in again, it was obvious that he used almost the power of the saint elder and stopped automatically when he disappeared. In other words, he concluded that the missing Saint elder was within this range! Such judgment and insight are amazing! This man is tall, dressed in black and handsome, but he naturally has a cold and sharp meaning. Just a casual stop, he is like a sharp sword out of its scabbard, awe inspiring. In his hand, there is a long sword with cold light flashing. At the moment, the cold light is faint, and the blood is still dripping slowly on the tip of the sword He just stood here, his eyes turned quickly and looked at the trunk of the saint elder! Chu Yang felt numb on his scalp. The man''s thoughtfulness and agility were unimaginable. The next moment Whoosh A few sounds, five or six people rushed in like a strong wind: "drunk at night! You... " The man in black looked sharp and bent over. The sword light suddenly exploded like a thunderbolt in the air. Even Chu Yang felt the stimulation of a strong light in front of him. At this moment, he could hardly see anything. A few screams sounded, and the five or six people who came in later had already divided into pieces of meat all over the sky, floating up and down, and the flesh and blood hit the woods and the grass. Chu Yang saw only one of them with a star sign on his forehead. The next moment, the man became a fragment. The man in black is so quick and cruel that he is the only one in chuyang''s life! The murderous spirit in this sword made Chu Yang feel a little cold in his heart, and he couldn''t help sweating in his palm. In Dantian, Jiujie sword is suddenly ready to move. Can this sword cause the feeling of Jiujie sword? Chu Yang was surprised and hurriedly comforted. "This sword has a strange smell." In the space of consciousness, Jianling has been awake for some time, but he is still weak. There was a sudden noise at the moment. "Strange smell?" Chu Yang frowned and asked. At that moment, the sword that seemed to kill all the creatures also made him feel a strange, just an unspeakable feeling. It seems gloomy or not. It seems terrible or not, but it makes people feel uneasy. The voice of the sword spirit was a little heavy: "maybe I was wrong, I hope I was wrong... In this sword, I actually felt a smell of ''magic''!" "Is it the smell of magic?" Chu Yang frowned: "is it an extraterritorial demon?" The sword spirit was silent. Remembering the cry just now, Chu Yang thought in his heart, "are you drunk at night? It turns out that this man is the first heir of the night family, the first dominant family in the Jianghu. The big childe of the night family, who usually sees the head but not the tail, is drunk at night! " There are many legends about night drunkenness in the Jianghu. It is said that the eldest son of the night family was originally called "night killing heaven"; But then I don''t know why, after a big drunk, I suddenly changed my name and called it night drunk! Moreover, anyone who dares to call him "night killing the sky" will be directly executed for the crime of disrespect! At the moment, the night drunk''s killing intention slowly converged and said faintly: "three elders, you can''t run, you''d better come out! I promise you there will be nothing wrong with you! " There was no sound around. The night drunk was not impatient and said lightly: "I have been drunk in the Jianghu for 35 years, and no one has been able to survive my pursuit! I''ve never lost any enemy... You can''t hide it from me and can''t escape. Instead of running away, why don''t you come back with me? In that way, you can still receive some courtesy... Do you have to live and die? " Chu Yang''s heart twitched. It turned out that this bastard has been in the Jianghu for 35 years... So, he is at least 50 or 60 years old this year? But his face looks like a young man In his fifties and sixties, he was also called the eldest childe... Chu Yang suddenly felt a cramp in his crotch - would he be a grandfather in ordinary people? I''m still... Childe!! "You won''t come out, will you?" The night drunk voice slowly took some murderous spirit, slowly paced two steps, slowly looked up: "do you think that if you hide in the tree this time, I can''t find you?" At the next moment, the two cold arrow eyes drunk at night were aligned with the two surprised and inexplicable eyes of chuyang in the tree! Chu Yang fainted. I... why am I so unlucky? Just looking for a tree to rest, and being regarded as the master? Two people, one on the tree and the other under the tree, looked at each other. Night drunk smiled: "three elders, your disguise this time is really good!" Chu Yang could not laugh or cry, and scolded in his heart: you are the three elders! Your whole family are three elders! I, i... I''m so unlucky. I..................... at that time, I hope you will support me! Aoshi worked hard for a year, but he had to make a final decision in the last three days; Either turn over completely, or walk through so depressed. But I firmly believe that victory belongs to us! The last three days must be crazy! Be ready! Brothers and sisters!... >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1313 Night drunk! The eldest son of the Ye family. Original name, night remnant dream. Later, in the name of "bad dreams", the Ye family changed to the generation of "killing" in the Ye family, which killed heaven at night. However, after he became an adult, Xi Jiancheng changed his name to night drunk! This man is the first genius of jiuchongtian''s younger generation and the king of the sword! Night drunk has been obsessed with sword since childhood. He began to touch the sword at the age of one year. At the age of three, you can learn sword; At the age of 15, he became the king of sword; In those years, with the birth of abundant family resources, it soared all the way to Jiupin! However, at this level, it has been a bottleneck for a long time; I didn''t become the sword emperor until I was 25! Even though he was delayed for ten years, he was still the only sword emperor among jiuchongtian''s peers at that time! Since he became the sword emperor, night drunk has opened the door of Kendo and rushed to the emperor in the sword within three years; Another three years, rushed to the Holy One in the sword; In just eight years, he became the Supreme Master of the sword! Up to now, some people say that night drunkenness is the supreme third grade of the sword, some say the fourth grade, and some say the fifth grade. What''s more, the cultivation in the sword drunk at night is not inferior to the legendary supreme cloth. Show mercy! Of course, Chu Yang scoffed at the last statement. But it also proves that night drunkenness is terrible. Over the past decades, all the temptations in the world, whether power or women, have passed before his eyes. Only the sword! He has heard a saying: only if you are crazy about the sword and drunk with the sword, can you become a sword! He wanted to change his name to "night drunk sword"; However, the name is really bad, so I had to take the first two words. Now, the madman in the sword is facing chuyang! In desperation, Chu Yang said, "I said... Master, do you recognize the wrong person?" Night drunk stared at him for a while before he smiled coldly: "I often hear rumors that people of the holy family, especially high-level people, have changed a lot. I don''t think so. When I saw it today, I knew it was not surprising! Three elders, you can even change your temperament... " Chu Yang bared his teeth and said, "you really recognize the wrong person!" The night drunk''s face gradually cooled down: "why, you don''t come down yet. Don''t you want me to invite you to come down!" Chu Yang sighed greatly and jumped down from the tree: "I said, young master night, where did you see me... Like what three elders?" Night drunk''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly: "hey hey, it''s not three elders. Do you know my name is night drunk?" Chuyang said speechless, "the people you killed just now shouted with your name... Don''t you think I''m deaf?" Night drunk smiled coldly. The long sword was raised slowly, and the tip of the sword pointed to Chu Yang: "I''ll ask again, three elders, will you follow me?" Chu Yang said crazily, "Why are you so desperate? I really am not...... " Before the words fell, the cold sword Qi had rushed wildly. Chu Yang screamed wildly and ran away. Mommy, I''m afraid it''s more than four of the three most important swords... And it''s still the direct line of the nine families. We didn''t use the Jiujie sword technique, but looked for abuse. After using the Jiujie sword technique, he recognized it... In this case, we can only run! A glimmer of appreciation flashed in the drunken eyes of the night, and then he caught up tightly. Chuyang is by no means the three elders. Of course, it is clear in the night drunk heart. However, how can I force him to fight with myself if he is not recognized as the three elders? For night drunk, now chuyang is much more important than the three elders. Otherwise, how could he pretend to ignore the trunk where the three elders were hiding and turn around to find Chu Yang''s trouble? The third elder is very important. I heard that he was involved in a huge treasure. The purpose of night drunkenness is, of course, to arrest him. But... Night drunk is actually not interested in the so-called treasure. The only thing that really interests him is the sword! Swordsman! Supreme in the sword! That''s what he''s interested in! For many years, I haven''t met a supreme sword like myself. Night drunk lonely unbearable. Of course, although some people compare him with Bu leniency, he is not without self-knowledge when he is drunk at night. With his own cultivation, don''t say to find Bu merciful to compete. I''m afraid he can''t bear the merciful look in Bu''s eyes. Even if he asks Bu to be merciful and suppress his grade to fight with himself, he will definitely die! Now, tracking the three elders here, I accidentally found the smell of a stranger, and I was surprised to find that the stranger was the supreme in the sword! Second grade! This makes the night drunk feel like a big pie falling from the sky! Under such temptation, where does the night drunk care about the three elders? Let''s all stand back. Chuyang is in front and the night is drunk. The two figures are like two meteors flying out of the woods. Chu Yang only flew three feet, and he felt the cold touch of the sword behind him; Obviously, the other party''s speed is very fast! When my heart moved, a long sword appeared immediately and flashed in the air! Qiang! Qiang! Almost at the same time, they each launched the Qi field of sword! Two swords sing at the same time, king to King! If the sword spirit entangles the king to the king, you must distinguish the victory from the defeat! There are no two days and no two kings in the country! There is no second king in the sword! This is a wonderful feeling! At this moment, the night drunk looked fanatical and shouted, "three elders, since you have king to King, do you still want to go? Stop and fight me! " Chu Yang''s sword is not a Jiujie sword. He has always been cautious. When facing the legitimate children of the nine families, he will not use the nine robbery sword unless he has to. Although this sword is not Jiujie sword, it is forged by Chu Yang, but it is not much better than the general so-called divine sword. At the moment, he also felt the sword spirit surging in his heart. When he heard the speech, he said without thinking: "good!" Such a battle between the supreme in the sword and the supreme in the sword has never happened several times in the whole jiuchongtian world since ancient times! This is the swordsman''s battle! Only in this way can a swordsman really grow up enough! Chu Yang couldn''t help thinking of Gu Duxing. If Gu walks here alone, I''m afraid he will fight with himself at the cost of his life? This war is a dream for night drunk. I''m afraid it''s also a long-awaited desire for Gu Duxing, but for chuyang, it''s not what you want! Chu Yang is also the Supreme Master of the sword! Night drunk wants to improve himself, but chuyang wants to improve his heart more urgently than night drunk! Chu Yang remembered Gu Duxing''s lonely sword technique and forgetful sword technique. Chu Yang turned over in the air and fell down with sword Qi. While falling, his eyes drooped, his eyes looked at his nose, nose and heart, and he was immersed in the world of sword! The sword of the nine generals who are thirsty for war is not the sword of the nine generals who are thirsty for war, but they feel that they are thirsty for war! That is the absolute pleasure suddenly expressed by the extremely hungry and desired pain! As he fell, the night opposite him brushed drunk and stepped back at the same time. Give him a safe place to fall. It''s like a tacit understanding between two swords, giving each other full respect! Night drunk held the sword in his right hand, across his chest, raised the index finger and middle finger of his left hand, and gently wiped it from the sword. His action was soft, his eyes were blazing and persistent, but he didn''t look at his opponent, but at the sword in his hand. There was endless love in his eyes. It''s like touching the skin of a loved one. He has no feelings for people in the world, but he is full of deep love for the sword! This moment of night drunk, as if no one else! Chuyang was shocked. "There are countless jiuchongtian masters, but the supreme battle in the sword is rare since ancient times." Night drunk''s eyes focused on the sword: "Your Excellency is extraordinary and the supreme of the sword! Today''s war is a gift to you and me! " Chu Yang smiled strangely: "why don''t you call me three elders?" The night drunk still didn''t look up and said faintly, "the name is just a title. What I call you can''t hinder the fact of this war!" "In that case, how about I call you night shit?" Chu Yang asked sarcastically. "Yes!" Night drunk head does not lift: "as long as you can fight with me!" Chu Yang''s heart is cold. This man is crazy! But he laughed: "but don''t you think it doesn''t matter if this war is a war of martial arts, but don''t you think it''s unfair as a war of swordsmen?" "It''s not fair! I''m two grades taller than you! " Night drunk said calmly, "of course I will suppress my strength to the same level as you! Supreme in the sword, second grade peak, fight with you! " In the battle of swordsmen, we pay attention to the fairness of our opponents! This is the rule since the leader of Jiujie sword took charge of jiuchongtian! You can use intrigue and poison to fight at other levels, even if you are the Supreme Master and fight a throne... Others won''t say anything. Respect strength! You can use all the poisonous methods you can think of. However, as long as you are a swordsman, it is a fair showdown! This "swordsman" starts with the sword emperor! The higher the level, the more strict the level! Proud swordsman, proud sword! Night drunkenness is suppressed at the supreme peak of second grade, which is still much higher than that of chuyang now. But Chu Yang did not say it was unfair. Because he knows that his current external breath, in the feeling of being drunk at night, is a real second-class peak! But in fact, chuyang is only the second grade primary. In this regard, chuyang was speechless except for speechless. This was supposed to be a proper disguise, but in today''s duel, it was a big loss! Night drunk lowered his head and said, "let you prepare!" Chu Yang said coldly, "raise your head!" The night drunk looked up. At the same time, the two men made the same movement, straightened their chest, looked up, and their waist and spine suddenly stood up like a spring buzzing sound. If their previous posture was that the sword was in the scabbard, then at this moment, the sword has been out of the scabbard! When the night was drunk, he set up his sword as his chest, then spread it flat and straight, and the tip of the sword pointed to Chu Yang''s eyebrows. Chu Yang made the same move! Swordsman''s Duel gift! Or there are differences. Chu Yang respects his opponent, but night drunk respects his own sword£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1314 This difference is fundamental. One man controls the sword, one sword controls the man! It may not be obvious now, but once the grade is raised to a certain level, this difference can directly divide life and death! For man controls the sword for God! The sword controls people, but it is a devil! Magic sword! A flash of light flashed, chuyang''s sword went straight, and the whole person suddenly became lonely and desolate in a sliding step. It seems that he is the only one left in the world! Lonely sword! Even if Gu walked alone, I''m afraid he would mistakenly think that this sword was made by himself. The night drunk looked motionless and shouted, "good sword! Look at my drunken dream sword! " The sword light flashed, the night drunk black clothes suddenly blurred, and a dream like, and some drunken sword idea spilled out. Blending artistic conception, lonely sword is still lonely in a drunken dream! The two swords suddenly sent out thousands of cold lights. At the same time, they both launched an attack! It''s early morning now, but at this moment, the sword light is scattered and filled the sky above them, but it''s brighter than the stars in the sky at night! Their bodies turned into smoke. As soon as they floated in the air, a series of residual shadows appeared on each other. However, the shadow of the long sword is not at all. The long sword has turned into sword light and sword Qi, stirring vertically and horizontally! At this moment, the sword Qi soared into the sky! Pop! After a few moves, the two swords finally wrote a chapter... Now... It''s really good£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1315 Chuyang is like a leaf boat in the rough waves. It rushes up with the wind and waves and falls down with the wind and waves. However, no matter how big the wind and waves are, it can not completely submerge this leaf boat. Chuyang''s heart was empty and forgot everything. Just follow the opponent''s sword posture and show the soft water sword intention. Even, you don''t have to use any tricks at all. But it constitutes a seamless defense! "If the opponent''s sword is stormy and stormy, there is only a bend of blue water on my side..." Chu Yang thought in his heart: "but... A bend of blue water, can''t you attack?" "If I were a river, what would I do in the face of storm?" "No!" "If I were a river, then the wind and rain should increase my strength! Whether it''s rain, snow or fog, it will only increase my strength... "Chu Yang suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart. The next moment, his swordsmanship changed again! Into acceptance! Next moment! Poof poof If Chu Yang didn''t scream, he would almost turn over his left leg. The night drunk eyes showed a cruel look. The magic sword drove straight into the sky, and a sword was fiercely inserted into chuyang''s heart! Chuyang rolled on the ground and jumped up. The long sword sting intersected. A strong force of vibration came from chuyang. One of chuyang turned upside down for more than ten feet. And the other party''s sword has come in front of him. From beginning to end, chuyang didn''t even have time to take the Jiuchong pill! Chu Yang was so helpless that he had to use the soft water sword again to stabilize the situation. In my heart, I was puzzled: what I guessed was absolutely right. This should be the truth, but why do I get a heavy blow as soon as I do so? The sound of long sword Dangdang collision is more and more dense. Obviously, the opponent''s sword potential is faster and faster! Chuyang groaned and retreated again. However, it was this impact that made him suddenly understand! Yes, I see! The stream can accommodate the storm, but if the storm is too big, it will destroy the stream! The continuous soft water of the stream will disappear if the dam is lost! And his current position is a stream. If he doesn''t move, he will still be that stream regardless of how the other party attacks. However, if you overestimate yourself, open one source and want to accept other sources, it depends on your own capacity. Now the night drunk, is equal to another stream, or a river, or a river I only have the capacity of a stream and can''t hold each other. Then, I have to be washed away by each other! So now, I can only defend but not attack by using the soft water sword! At least, we can''t attack until we grow into a big river. The big river has been able to accommodate small streams; But there is still no room for another river! If you want to attack and hurt people with this sword technique, or even hurt people higher than yourself, at least you should become an endless sea. In this way, in any case, we can remain invincible and counterattack the enemy at any time. Even if the enemy is stronger than himself, it is the same. There are hurricanes and storms in the sea. The stronger the attack of the other party, the greater the wind and waves in the sea. But this can''t be done by rivers or streams! Thinking of this, chuyang''s mind suddenly stabilized. He believed that he had found a way to heaven! Now, walking on this road, we can only protect ourselves, and external evils cannot invade each other; It''s enough. But when you grow up, you can drown any enemy with this sea! In the light of the sword, he felt happy when he was drunk at night, but he also felt infinite depression. Fighting with the Supreme Master of the sword, the ubiquitous sword idea really benefited him a lot. But the most depressing thing is that the other party has never attacked from beginning to end! Completely pressed by yourself. This makes the night drunk uncomfortable: if you don''t hit me and you don''t attack, even if I can understand, it''s very limited. But why don''t you attack? Obviously you have the power to attack. Of course, the night drunk didn''t know. It was his unreasonable barbaric attack that added a set of truly invincible swords to the world from now on! Up to now, he has not been hurt at all and has benefited a lot; The other party looks black and blue, but the benefits he can''t imagine in his dreams! If the night drunk got a ingot of gold, then... Chuyang got a treasury in this war! How much gold is there in the Treasury? "It''s over!" The night drunk screamed, "since you won''t attack, go to hell over there!" "Magic sword slaughters heaven!" A roar! The monstrous devil flame suddenly radiates vertically and horizontally, pervading the world! This sword is a combination of body and sword, dominated by sword! The real magic sword! Chuyang screamed and shouted, "the world of mortals is a ruthless way. Cut all the world without taking a knife!" Suddenly, the soft water sword idea was all put away, and then it was the mighty killing idea! All the tactics of night drunk are to deal with his soft water sword idea. Now, we have found a way to deal with his soft water sword idea: throw the universe with the most violent attack and break the opponent! Just like a river, it suddenly pours into a river in all directions! It can break down in an instant! His strategy is absolutely right! But he didn''t expect that the other party suddenly gave up the seamless defense at this moment, and suddenly turned into an attack. All his strength focused on one point and stabbed! A sword is like a thunderbolt. It drives straight from the light of night drunk magic sword. With only one sword, it stabs night drunk''s right chest! Between heaven and earth, suddenly still! Blood light flies. Chu Yang''s dozens of sword wounds burst out blood at the same time, which was caused by the last attack! The injury looked terrible, but there was no fatal injury. His sword stayed on his chest when he was drunk at night. When he entered the meat three inches, he no longer entered. It''s a deadly kill! Chu Yang did not advance, but stepped back and pulled out his sword. Night drunk eyes showed an unbelievable look, the body was like being attacked by lightning, suddenly frozen! Night drunk''s face showed a complex look: "why don''t you exert yourself? Didn''t you kill me with a sword? " Chu Yang shook his head and said hoarsely, "why kill you! Besides, I can''t kill you. " The night drunk eyes showed the cruel color of corpse eating vultures: "Oh?" Chu Yang shook his head: "you are the top of the four grades. My sword can''t break your defense if you go in again. The swordsman battle is over today! " Night drunk thought for a while and said, "if you stab in, I will fight back and resist with all my strength; You must die, but although I can''t die, I will become a useless man from now on. OK, you won this war! Fight at the same level, I''m not your opponent! " Chuyang smiled: "refreshing!" What he says is beautiful, but the truth is quite different. The reason why I didn''t stab in is not because I can''t kill night drunk. Take advantage of the night drunk to despise the enemy. With that sword just now, Chu Yang can use the sword Gang silently to kill this dangerous enemy completely! And if you do that, night drunk has no chance to fight back! The real reason is that chuyang is going to enter the night house this time. Night drunk sword mania is a great springboard. How can chuyang miss this opportunity? This war, in chuyang''s view, is the bright road to enter the night home! The other reason is that the night drunk is the supreme sword. In Chu Yang''s view, it is Gu Duxing''s grindstone! If Gu Duxing can''t fight with him, he must regret all his life. It''s a waste of time for you to die now! If you want to die, please... Die under my brother''s sword! The night drunk snorted and said, "I don''t love you either. Although your sword doesn''t hurt the internal organs, the nine sword Qi crisscross, but it also hurts me a lot; Your injuries are all flesh and skin injuries, but your bastard''s last sword hurt my muscles and bones! " Chuyang said frankly, "if I don''t hurt you, what if you repent after the war?" Night drunk laugh. In fact, he had this idea in his heart: after this war, regardless of victory or defeat, he immediately showed his true cultivation and killed this person! What are the rules in the sword? Where can I control so much? But now it is no longer feasible. Chu Yang''s sword hurt his muscles and collaterals; Even if he recovers the cultivation of the four grades and forcibly transports the sword, it will lead to long-term failure to recover; Serious, even a lifetime disability! Both of them are exhausted until now; Chuyang was really exhausted. Although he was drunk at night, he sat on the ground and smiled relatively because his injury was not much better. But each other''s hearts know themselves: there is absolutely no sympathy. Night drunk still wants to kill chuyang. Chuyang... Has no good idea about night drunk. But on the surface, they are all smiling for fear that the other party will not feel their "sympathizing" kindness. "Have fun!" Night drunk smiled: "what''s your name? That sword on the defensive is really wonderful! " After a pause, he added: "especially, after the overall defense, suddenly the strange soldiers stand out and decide the victory with one blow, which is a stroke of genius! Admire! " The reason is very simple. Just like our table tennis, if we blindly slice the ball and cut the whole game, and suddenly draw a board, even the world champion will be stunned. Of course, it''s easy to say, but how difficult it is to really do it. Chuyang was about to answer when he heard a sneer. The sound is definitely not far, that is, within tens of feet. Both of them turned pale. This laughter has absolutely no goodwill. It was obviously the enemy, and it should have been prepared long before it suddenly approached after the battle. Just now, the two were addicted to the battle. One was a sword maniac and the other was too busy to look around under pressure. They were relieved at the end of the battle. Although they were not very vigilant around, they could approach in such a short time, but it was not something that ordinary people could do! It can be seen that the visitor is definitely not a mediocre hand! Now both of them are seriously injured, but the situation is extremely bad£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1316 Night drunk face became very ugly. Obviously know who''s coming. Only Chu Yang was shocked, but he had some doubts: This is already the territory of the night family. Does anyone dare to fight the eldest childe of the night family here? I heard a voice say, "nice to meet you, brother Ye. Unexpectedly, I saw you here again! The one in front of you must be the three elders of the holy family? This really surprised my little brother. " Another voice said, "yes, little brother, I''m so surprised that my eyes are almost hanging out. Brother ye, what''s the matter with you? Why are you sitting on the ground? Can''t you move?" The night drunk snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "who am I? It turns out that the secret of heaven begets the souls of Zhuge. Hehe, the three elders have lived in your house for so long. Can''t you recognize whether this is the three elders? As for you... LAN Meng, do you think you are qualified to talk to me like this? " Chuyang was shocked. He immediately knew who was coming. It was Zhuge soul, the eldest son of Zhuge family, with the second young master of LAN family, LAN Meng! Zhuge soul, the young helmsman of the Zhuge family, is known as the "secret of heaven"! It is said that its operational research ability is no less than that of the older generation of the Zhuge family... It is indeed very important. The name "Tianji Sheng" originally means "a scholar who knows the secret of heaven", but every time Chu Yang hears this nickname, he feels like he wants to have diarrhea: Tianji Sheng... As the name suggests, Mo Tianji won''t sneak up... Is that the offspring of what? The previous voice was obviously the soul of Zhuge. I just heard him calmly say, "brother Ye doesn''t have to worry about this. Hehe, I still recognize the three elders. I said he was the three elders, and he was the three elders; I said he wasn''t... Well, he wasn''t! Now I say he is! " Chu Yang was stunned. I didn''t expect that I would be labeled as the "three elders of the Holy Family". At this moment, the feeling in my heart is really wonderful: the real Three elders, I''m afraid the Kung Fu of this war has gone out for hundreds of miles... But here a group of people grabbed me and said it was the three elders... Does my brother look like a three-star saint? Grandma, if Tan Tan is here, it''s almost the same. Chu Yang scolded in his heart. Then he found one thing: the eldest CHILDES of these families all have a common special skill. That is to call a deer a horse and tell lies with your eyes open. It''s the same as true! That''s really not red, breathless, elegant, handsome and elegant! Including the night drunk in front of us, the newly arrived soul of Zhuge, and... Lanruo who was slaughtered by himself in the next three days! Night drunk sneered: "the souls of Zhuge are just happy at seeing and hunting. Just say it clearly. Besides, the dead and disabled of your Zhuge family really need to add some strength." Zhuge soul smiled calmly: "what brother ye said is very reasonable. We should not only supplement the strength of our own family, but also weaken the strength of others; Brother ye, do you think so? " Next to him, LAN Meng sneered: "brother ye, how do you mix up? This is the territory of your Ye family. In your own territory, you''ve even left a single... You''ve been decorated by our two families... It can be seen that this man has no chance in his life." The night drunk said coldly, "even if your boss LAN Ruo doesn''t dare fart more in front of me! LAN Meng, what are you? Do you believe if you say one more word, I can let you die here? The two four product supreme masters around you, under my full blow, can''t protect you! " This sentence is murderous; LAN Meng shrunk his neck, his eyes were angry, but he really didn''t dare to say a word more. He knew that if the night drunk really tried to kill himself, he would really be unstoppable with the two four Supreme masters around him. Even if the night drunk has been hurt now, it can''t be stopped! Zhuge soul stepped forward and said, "brother ye, we are all good brothers. You can say anything and do anything. Don''t worry, I just want to invite you, brother ye, but I''m a guest at my house. We meet day and night to talk about martial arts and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the four seasons... As for the three elders, it''s a great opportunity for my family. Please don''t blame brother Ye! " Night drunk just sneered: "ZHUGE soul, you''ve been walking around in my night home territory these days, but you didn''t say your purpose, but no one in my night home embarrassed you, right? Why, today I saw that I was left out and hurt, so I wanted to pick up some cheap goods? " Zhuge soul said, "brother ye, what are you talking about? Although I didn''t say the purpose, didn''t brother Ye guess that he came to hunt down the three elders? Otherwise, why is brother ye here today? " The night drunk frowned and said, "I see, you deliberately hide, but let me guess; It''s to use me to find three elders for you! " Zhuge soul sighed with emotion: "brother Ye is really smart... Yes, although our Zhuge family has great power and is also an expert this time, how can we compare with the night family in the middle of the mainland? Besides... Our Zhuge family can only speculate about the secret of heaven. When it comes to tracking, it''s far worse than the nocturnal incense of the night family. " The night drunk immediately felt his chest was blocked, and his face flushed with anger: "ZHUGE soul... You... You really deserve to be the seed of Zhuge family! Sure enough, it was overcast to a certain extent! " Zhuge soul apologized and said, "brother ye, it''s better to be cruel than to die openly... I''m really sorry." Chu Yang turned his head and saw a group of people in blue and a group of people in blue standing not far away. The man in blue is the first. He has a jade body and a jade face. His eyebrows fly obliquely into his temples. His face is gentle and elegant, just like a learned man and a gentle young man. The man in blue is the first, but he is a teenager. He looks almost as big as LAN''s singing, and his face is somewhat similar. There were seven or eight people behind them. Chu Yang sighed in his heart: I wanted to stay drunk at night and sneak into the night house to find the place where the sixth nine robbery sword was hidden. I didn''t expect to succeed... There are two families making trouble together. Isn''t this going to kill brother? Look at these dozen people, the lowest accomplishments are the supreme one, and there are two supreme four masters! What do you say! Since the other party is so blatant, there must be people outside. Since I started to get drunk at night, I was absolutely sure. Otherwise, how dare they deal with the eldest son of the night family in the territory of the night family? Seeing Chu Yang turning his head, Zhuge soul smiled kindly: "three elders, I haven''t seen you in March. You have recovered so well, and you can hurt brother yezui of Yejia. I''m really surprised." Chu Yang touched his nose and was extremely speechless: "I said... Childe Zhuge, look at me, what''s in your mouth... Three elders?" Zhuge Hunjie looked at him and suddenly said with a smile, "three elders, are you kidding me..." Chu Yang sighed and murmured, "it''s time for the Zhuge family to dissolve. The first successor of the family has spent his eyes..." Night drunk laugh. Zhuge soul said lightly, "it doesn''t matter if the three elders don''t admit it. Just go back. You have been away for three months, and everyone in the family misses you very much. " He waved and shouted, "take it!" "Wait a minute!" Night drunk stood up: "ZHUGE soul, give me a reason!" Zhuge soul was silent for a moment and said faintly, "brother ye, the night killing wind is dead. Night kills rain. Now I don''t know why. I''m discouraged and can''t recover! You are the only one who supports the overall situation. " Night drunk nodded slowly: "so... As long as I don''t have any more, night home will have no successors for a long time!" "Brother Ye is really far sighted!" Zhuge soul smiled and said, "however, the main reason is not because of this." Night drunk way: "Oh?" Zhuge soul said lightly, "brother ye, the three elders can escape. This is really an accident we didn''t expect. However, after he escaped, we deliberately increased the blockade on several other aspects, so that he can only escape here. And let him meet up with the people who meet him... " "And I came here at the same time. Brother ye, it''s all for you! " "An accident contributed to a premeditation... Or... Providence?" Zhuge soul smiled gracefully and bowed slightly: "night brother Haihan." Night drunk took a deep breath: "that is to say, your goal at the beginning was me? Why? " Zhuge soul smiled: "not all, three elders, but also a very important purpose. But... Guided by the secret of heaven, now the three elders in front of brother ye are more important... Moreover, brother Ye himself is no different from them. " "As for the reason, when brother Ye arrives at Zhuge''s Tianji City, I will certainly offer it all." Zhuge soul Yushu Linfeng said, "brother ye, don''t bother. You are the supreme of the sword. You are hurt by the sword Qi. Even if there is holy medicine, it won''t be good for a moment!" Night drunk, his face changed. Chu Yang asked, "I have a question, why am I... More important? Do you know who I am? " Zhuge''s soul stared at him and smiled: "my Zhuge family has dedicated the souls of three ancestors, so I can figure out that although you don''t know your origin, you have a great relationship with our Zhuge family; If you are in Zhuge''s house, Zhuge''s house will be fine; If not, the Zhuge family might be gone. " He finally stopped identifying chuyang as the "three elders", but this sentence was also a clear expression: chuyang will not be let go anyway! "Don''t ask me why, because Tianji gave such instructions." Zhuge''s soul is very patient and gracious. He speaks with ease. Chuyang said angrily, "it makes no sense! You don''t know who I am or what I look like. It''s unreasonable for you to do such a absurd thing! " Zhuge soul said faintly, "one night in the jiuzhong sky, the tiger is on the plain and the dragon is in the sky; There is a dream in drunkenness, but the pain falls into the secret of heaven and is safe! " He smiled lightly: "this is the revelation of the secret of heaven that the three ancestors bought with their lives: being drunk with the night and hurting the people drunk at the night is related to the safety of the secret family... Sir, do you understand?" ...... See you at zero, everyone. My heart is high, just waiting for a war£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1317 Chu Yang''s heart shook greatly. The secret budget of the Zhuge family is really powerful. At a time when we can''t see clearly, we can accurately calculate this kind of thing. In fact, even if the souls of Zhuge on the opposite side are not sure, they are not sure about the true meaning of these words. Is it right or not. But Chu Yang knew it was right. As long as you are caught in the Zhuge family or assimilated by the Zhuge family, the Zhuge family is infallible! absolutely right! Because he is the master of the nine robbery sword. One night in the Ninth Heaven; The tiger is on the plain and the dragon is in the sky. These two sentences, the position of the first sentence, and the second sentence about yourself and night drunk? Are all tigers falling and the sun falling? Or is it a tiger falling in the sun when drunk at night? Are you a dragon in the sky? On this thought, Chu Yang''s face was a little hot. There are dreams in drunkenness, but pain. Night drunk injury? Falling into the secret of heaven and being safe... Should be the biggest purpose of Zhuge''s soul? But this sentence is also a little vague. Do you fall into the mystery or do you and night drunk fall into the mystery... Will you be safe? Chu Yang sighed in his heart. The Zhuge family really broke their capital. They were willing to exchange the lives of three ancestors for a secret prediction! He did not know that the Zhuge family was even more helpless! First, a ten thousand medicine ceremony turned the whole family upside down, and then a battle of slaughtering Taoism, less than half of the overall high-end power of the Zhuge family. And there''s something about the nine robber sword Lord coming up. The Zhuge family was overwhelmed. All high-level experts have closed their doors and are ready to enhance their strength as much as they can before the war. But at this time, the three elders of the holy family who were already dying in the secret prison suddenly escaped from the prison! It''s terrible. Everyone at the top is closed and didn''t take precautions against it. Unexpectedly, the three elders met with the saints who had been waiting to receive him and rushed out of the Zhuge family. Then the Zhuge family really panicked. Once the three elders go back, the holy family will retaliate on a large scale. It''s not fun. He was preparing for a large-scale pursuit, and suddenly came the news indirectly: the Li family went out on a large scale and made a big move! It is suspected that the nine robbery sword master was born! It''s really a leak in the house. It''s rainy and the broken ship is windy. The Zhuge family was a little disappointed for a while. Zhuge heaven then fought for the secret of heaven and began a divination; Divinatory symbols show that Zhuge will die within three years! So the Zhuge family panicked even more. In order to save the family, the three supreme ancestors of the six grades contributed their accomplishments to surpass the separation between immortals and mortals, contributed their lives, broke through the blockade of heaven with their soul and blood, and wanted to find a way to survive. But found such an inexplicable way... Then the three ancestors died. Zhuge family is also confused: what''s going on? Just a few inexplicable words, such an insignificant person, can decide the life and death of the Zhuge family? With half faith and half doubt, it is better to believe its existence than its absence. So the Zhuge family arranged on a large scale and mobilized in an all-round way. Instead of being in a hurry to arrest the elders of the holy family, they used them as a bait and rushed into the territory of the Ye family. At the same time, the Zhuge soul shouldered the heavy responsibility, came to the Ye family, got along with the night drunk day and night, and then pretended to be a little careless and leaked a little. Night drunk, as the eldest son of the night family, what wisdom is that? With just a little breath, he inferred the truth. Then grab in front of Zhuge soul and hunt down the three elders of the holy family. It indicates that all this progress has been carried out in an orderly manner in accordance with the strict budget of the Zhuge family until now. At this juncture, chuyang was driven out of the Inn by Wujue city. He sped all the way. He was in a hurry. He finally caught up with the prophecy of Zhuge family. Chuyang finally succeeded in becoming one of the most important roles Now the three CAOS are against each other, but everyone is confused However, when the night was drunk and chuyang wanted to escape, Zhuge''s soul insisted on catching the two people together - it said that "if you fall into the secret of heaven, you will be safe", but it didn''t say that it was just this guy in front of you. The surest way, of course, is to catch these two guys back together! The Ye family is naturally powerful; Usually the Zhuge family would never dare to provoke. But now, the Zhuge family is gone for three years... What night family do you care about? So what''s the big deal about getting drunk at night? This is the cause and effect of things. After this development, the three elders of the holy family, who were still very important, are now... Unnoticed! The world is so wonderful. As for the LAN family, it is now a solid ally of the Zhuge family: the LAN family is gradually declining, and experts lose more than any family; As a last resort, only before the Zhuge family united in an all-round way. The eyes of Zhuge soul looking at Chu Yang are also somewhat complicated: who is this guy? It looks not only sloppy, but also filthy. Especially now, with two big feet naked and injured all over, it seems that there is only one breath left - chuyang is still covered with oil and dirt, especially now there is more blood Of course, Zhuge soul can''t recognize it. This guy in front of him is chuyang, the throne of Chu, who once made Tianji City fly like chickens and dogs. Besides, he had no contact with chuyang at that time. "Who are you, sir?" Zhuge soul asked. Chu Yang was silent for a moment, but he didn''t answer his words. He just said faintly: "master Zhuge, I hear that these four sentences you said seem to be the same thing as poetry. It seems that there is something incomplete in the secret verse? There should be a few words left? " Zhuge soul''s face suddenly changed and grinned: "complete and incomplete, you can know it all when you arrive at Tianji city!" Chu Yang pondered for a moment and said sincerely, "it''s not difficult to go to Zhuge family without worrying about life... Naturally; But... Can you let me think about it for some time? " Zhuge soul was surprised, but he pretended to be generous: "of course¡° Chu Yang lowered his head. Because just now, a voice as thin as a gnat came from his ear: "let''s rush out together!" It''s the sound of drunkenness at night. When Chu Yang looked at it, he saw that his lips were closed and didn''t move at all. I really don''t know how he made his voice, and he could condense into a line and transmit it. Chu Yang had no such ability, so he had to lower his head. It seemed that he was deeply meditating, but he asked without a trace: "where are you going? How? Which side is more complicated? " The voice of night drunk continued: "they still have several top five, but they don''t find them nearby. They must be waiting outside... We can only gamble our luck." Chuyang said, "you can''t go in the direction of night home." The night drunk said, "from here to the northeast, it is the first sacred mountain in the mainland; Pagoda Hill. The terrain here is the most complex. As long as you enter the mountain, it turns a thousand times and turns a hundred times. Even people who are familiar with the terrain may not be able to get around. But now, we have to be safer here. As for whether we can come out in the future... We''ll talk about it later. " Chu Yang agreed: "yes, save your life first!" "How''s your wound?" Night drunk asked. "I''m worried about your injury!" Chuyang''s voice is smiling. Night drunk also smiled: "in that case, look at my gestures. Let''s do it together. Don''t ask to kill the enemy, rush out first!" "Since the terrain over there is complex, there must be experts in ambush." Chu Yang said. Night drunk said: "if there is, I have to fight as hard as I can; It''s luck to rush over, but it''s fate not to rush over! " Chu Yang''s heart surged with appreciation. As the eldest son of the night family, yezui is not a good man, but he has an open mind and can let go, but he is really first-class in the world! But Chu Yang knew that he couldn''t get there. With the means of Zhuge soul, since it appears like this, it is absolutely ten thousand percent sure! Chu Yang even found the characteristics of the fifth gentleness and Mo Tianji in each other''s body. Of course, compared with these two people, Zhuge soul''s obvious weakness is that he talks too much. In that case, when you get to the front of the mountain, you''ll find another chance. At least after you get out of the siege, you''ll have a wide sky. It may be easy for them to catch the night drunk, but it''s not that easy to catch themselves. "I''ve thought about it!" Chu Yang raised his head. Zhuge soul smiled faintly: "Oh?" "I can promise to go to the Zhuge family, but I have one condition." Chu Yang said seriously. "What conditions?" Although Zhuge''s soul is deep in the city, it can''t help a joy in his heart. "I disagree!" Night drunk shouted, "you''re going to Zhuge family, I''ll kill you first! The Zhuge family wants to deal with me. How can I allow you to help them! If you have to die, let''s die together! " Zhuge soul was slightly angry and shouted, "take the night drunk first!" At the command, seven or eight figures flew up at the same time. The night drunk gave a shriek, and the sword light flashed. It stabbed Chu Yang''s back. Chu Yang was shocked and angry. He dodged and shouted, "are you crazy?" The night was drunk and snorted coldly. He shouted wildly, "let''s die together!" Come again! A rotation and a somersault have condensed into a round sword light in the air, like a rainbow flying towards chuyang! Chuyang''s forehead was sweating. It seemed that the previously injured leg was not very flexible and embarrassed. He shouted, "you... You madman... You still can''t go..." Before the words fell, the night drunk sword light had been shot. Chu Yang''s horizontal sword was blocked, but it was not blocked. His chest and abdomen were bleeding. He snorted in pain and fell back. The night drunk roared like thunder and continued to kill. It seems that he will never stop until he cuts this guy into meat sauce¡° Stop him! " Zhuge soul was a little confused and added, "be careful!" However, although Zhuge souls thought that the other party might be a bitter meat trick, the supreme masters who shot did not have such brains as Zhuge souls. All they know is that the person in front of them is very important. If night drunk wants to kill him, he must protect him. As soon as he straightened up, he stood in front of the night drunk. At this time, the sword Qi rushed into the sky in front of and behind him! The two supreme swordsmen start at the same time¡¶ Double explosion, ask for votes£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1318 This was a big surprise. The combat effectiveness of night drunk is clearly seen by everyone. Of course, we understand that night drunk is not good for us. But the sword in front of night drunk''s chest was obviously created by the sword Qi, and hurt the muscles and collaterals. Under such circumstances, it is certain that night drunk can not give full play to the highest combat power! At present, the sword Qi drunk at night confirms everyone''s guess. But what is really unexpected is definitely not getting drunk at night, but chuyang! Anyone with a clear eye can see that the scars on this guy are no less than 50; Although they are all flesh and skin injuries, I''m afraid the supreme sword is dying after being drunk at night. What''s more, the sword on his leg almost cut off his leg, which everyone can see. Even a few of the four Supreme masters unanimously agreed that if they fight forcibly, this person''s combat power will never give full play to the usual 20%! That wants to get a shot at the moment, it is more than 120% of the combat power! Even if there is no injury at all, it is difficult to do so. Moreover, more than that, it seems that this guy has been shaken by his heavy injury... But he defected in the blink of an eye? Say it sooner or later! There is night drunk in front of me and chuyang behind me! The two supreme masters of swords made dumplings in the blink of an eye at the same time. In the vertical and horizontal sword Qi, the three first-class supreme masters didn''t even have time to scream, so they became flesh and blood all over the sky. The two supreme masters of the three grades fell out with a spin, and their swords were scarred. The two four product supreme masters finally stabilized their position. They roared angrily, but they fought back with all their strength! Bang, bang! Chuyang and yezui both got a slap at the same time, and snorted at the same time. Chuyang made a click. They didn''t know what bone was broken, but they finally met together. In an instant, the sword Qi soared, and the two rivers merged into a torrent! They bombarded Zhuge soul and LAN Meng! The soul of Zhuge screamed and shot with the two people around him at the same time to block with all his strength! This seemingly gentle eldest son of Zhuge family is also the supreme cultivation! On all sides, all experts rushed here at the same time! Chuyang and yezui drank violently at the same time. The sword light suddenly turned and fought with his body to bear the blow of several experts. The blood gushed out at the same time, but finally changed the direction, rubbed the body of Zhuge soul and shot towards one side! On the other side, LAN Meng wanted to watch the excitement, but in the blink of an eye, the two swords were combined into one, and he rushed towards him generally! For a time, all the dead souls took risks. They were cold and almost wanted to cry: "save..." But the guard around him had just moved and rushed to stop him. It was too late to come back now. Next moment! In full view of the public, the second son of the LAN family suddenly broke up with a scream. The second childe of the LAN family is sad. He is always suppressed by Lan Da LAN Ruo. Now it''s not easy for the boss to go out for a ride and lose his life. Other families haven''t done much. LAN Ruo, the eldest son of the LAN family, LAN Meng, the second son, and LAN Meng, the third son, have died of singing. As night drunk said earlier: there is no successor! Chuyang is also black in heart: up to now, four CHILDES of the LAN family, one of the nine families, have died in his own hands! And they are all at the top of the list. LAN Meng''s death suddenly revealed an empty door. Chuyang and yezui turned into an electric light and flew out in a straight line on the grass. "Chase!" Zhuge''s soul drank coldly: "northeast? Don''t I know... Is there complexity? The four Supreme masters of the five grades are waiting for you two disabled soldiers and defeated generals. See where you escape! " The crowd roared and chased them. Only several supreme masters of the LAN family stopped and looked at the second childe, who had become thousands of pieces of body, and wanted to cry without tears. Poof. LAN Meng''s head fell from the sky at this time. The sword marks were like hundreds of times ¡­¡­ Chuyang and night drunk run all the way. Up to now, both of them are seriously injured! Chu Yang had two incomplete nine heavy pills in his mouth before he took the shot. After he took the shot, the two nine heavy pills had been exhausted in less than a breath! Two nine heavy pills mean that you have resisted two fatal injuries and recovered twice! Plus the first time before, it is equal to three incomplete nine heavy pills in the time of half column incense! Turn around at the gate of hell, back and forth three times! Such a frequency makes Chu Yang sweat all over himself, and the dead take risks! As it sped along, Chuyang suddenly found that the smell of night drunkenness was slowly changing. He was repeatedly injured, but was severely slapped by the fourth grade Supreme Master, and three ribs were broken in front of his chest; It should have been a normal reaction to be weaker and weaker, but now he is not weaker and weaker, but more and more crazy. It seems that this series of injuries, but what tyrannical factors were suddenly triggered. The smell of extinction, violence and cruelty is getting heavier and heavier! Every minute this breath weighs, his speed can be accelerated, and the breath is more majestic Moreover, even in such a violent rush, there is a faint black gas slowly emerging from the sword on the drunk body at night The more black gas comes out, Chu Yang is surprised to find that the wound on his chest is slowly healing, and the bones in his body are clicking slightly, gradually returning to their original position, and then recovering "What''s going on?" Even in the cooperation between the two, chuyang couldn''t help being shocked and inexplicable! "This is evil spirit!" The sword Spirit said slowly in the space of consciousness: "no wonder the night drunk cultivation is so fast that more and more evil Qi can grow on him. But he is an ordinary man. How can he have this evil spirit? " "Evil spirit? The smell of extraterritorial demons? " Chu Yang asked in his heart. It was a big surprise and almost stopped. "I haven''t seen any foreign demons..." Jianling was a little embarrassed: "however, according to legend, this smell is very similar..." Chu Yang immediately wondered: how can there be the smell of heavenly demons when he is drunk at night? Can this jiuchongtian continent be exposed to extraterritorial demons? If so, I''m afraid the continent would have been extinct long ago? Can you keep it until now? The sword spirit pondered and said, "it''s not necessarily... There are several possibilities for this breath. The first is that after a powerful celestial demon explodes, he passes through space and comes to jiuchongtian continent, but he is drunk at night. But in that case, night drunkenness should not be as weak as it is now. " Chuyang said, "what''s the second possibility?" "The second possibility is that something worn by an extraterritorial demon, such as a jade pendant, such as a sword... Was drunk at night; But the night drunk hasn''t really opened the secret... But it''s already opening... " "The third possibility is to be possessed by the demon soul of foreign heaven... However, if it is possessed, the Jiuchong heaven has long disappeared... So the third is impossible." The sword Spirit said in one breath. If Chu Yang realized something in his heart: "that is, there is only the second possibility!" The sword spirit nodded: "there must be an adventure when you are drunk at night, and it must be related to the devil!" ¡­¡­ A sword light startled across the grassland. Speed is not like a flash of streamer, but a flash of streamer! Behind him, there are several figures, like maggots of tarsal bones, chasing after them. Tens of miles, in the blink of an eye. Night drunk also wondered about chuyang around him: isn''t this goods dying? Why did it suddenly come alive? Did he keep his strength in the fight with me just now? So... After this, this person can''t kill in a hurry. It''s better to fight again The sword light went straight across a dense forest, and with a puff, it plowed out a straight and smooth passage; A high mountain appeared in front of us. There is something strange about this mountain. The whole mountain is like a pagoda. From bottom to top, layer by layer, from the second layer, the clouds are hidden. From the fourth layer, you can''t see anything directly. Moreover, this is still a time when there are no clouds in the sky. If it rains on a cloudy day... The mountain can''t see anything directly from the foot of the mountain. Baota Mountain is like Xingyun mountain on the other side of Zhuge family. Even its texture is more solid than Xingyun mountain. All sides of the mainland have such a city or a strange place. It seems to be a coincidence, and it seems to be... Deliberately arranged. But if it comes to the degree of mystery, pagoda mountain is the most! There is a local folk song about pagoda mountain: pagoda mountain, the top of the tower, the sharp tower against the immortal, one foot on the ground, one hand on the sky, the sky, is this nine heavy sky! ¡­¡­ In front of pagoda mountain. There are only four ways to enter Baota Mountain from this direction. Now, these four roads are occupied by four people. Looking at the Blazing Sword light coming from the distance, the four people automatically adjusted, gave up the two roads on the side and guarded the two mountain roads in the middle. "As expected, they rushed out, and they really came in this direction." One of them smiled: "maybe night drunk doesn''t know. If he really runs away in the direction of night home, there is really no one to stop him!" Another person said with a smile: "the eldest childe''s clever plan has really reached a certain level!" The third man said heavily, "they are getting closer and closer. We must win it at one fell swoop!" The other three smiled at the same time: "I''m ready! Even if these two people are the masters of Jiujie sword, today, they can''t escape the palm of the four of us! " This sentence is not boastful at all. Four five level supremacy, against a four level sword supremacy who has been seriously injured, and a dying two level sword supremacy, it is absolutely easy to catch. There is absolutely no difference. If there was an accident, the four five supreme masters simply wiped their necks with horizontal swords and committed suicide£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1319 Looking at the two sword lights getting closer and closer, the faces of the four Supreme masters showed the happy look of cat playing with mouse: you ran away. You probably didn''t expect that on the way to escape, which you think has the greatest chance, is your doomsday? The sword light is getting closer and closer. The four Supreme masters are ready to fight! Once shot, it''s a thunderbolt! Even, chuyang and yezui have found each other''s breath, but at this moment, they have nothing to do. As long as you enter the mountain, with your familiarity with the pagoda mountain, you are 90% sure that you can get rid of the pursuit! But the other party was waiting on the mountain pass. I can''t get in at all! He didn''t know what Baota Mountain was. He only knew that this mountain contained countless big secrets. His ancestors often came to Baota Mountain to shut down. Although I was at home, I often noticed the movement here. But he never said what was here. Night drunk came to the pagoda mountain, and one of his most important things was obtained on the fourth floor of the pagoda mountain. Above the third floor, there are thousands of mazes, and above the fourth floor, there is no clue. When I was drunk at night, I almost died in it. But the night drunk thought that even if he died, it was worth it! Because after that, he repeatedly came to Baota Mountain more than ten times, but he never found the wonderful place he reached that time! This matter, buried in the bottom of the night drunk heart, has become his greatest regret and his greatest wish! ¡­¡­ Chu Yang looked wonderful when he first saw the pagoda mountain. He bet with all his wealth, and even bet on Jiujie sword: when he came from the north, absolutely, absolutely, he didn''t find the mountain! He came from the north. But this mountain is in the northeast, separated by only a hundred miles. Such a mysterious mountain range filled with fog and towering into the sky, I didn''t find it at all? Even, on the mountain where Wei Wuyan fought, we should clearly see that it is the most important thing! From the northwest, you can see it from a distance. It''s absolutely possible! But I didn''t find it. Chu Yang remembers very clearly. When he came from the northwest, he once looked at the northeast, but what he saw was a plain. But now walking from south to north, what you see is the world-famous pagoda mountain! What''s going on? ¡­¡­ The enemy is standing in the way. Chuyang and night drunk have no choice but to fight hard. Breaking through the blockade is the way to live. If we can''t break through... I''m afraid we have to go to Zhuge family as Zhuge soul said. Hundreds of feet behind him, Zhuge soul showed a proud smile on his face. Yechenshen often closes in Baota Mountain, but now, yechenshen is not there. Everyone thought it impossible to set an ambush on this side, but I ambushed here! And the night drunk, also finally live up to high expectations, took this road! I see where you''re going! ¡­¡­ At the moment, there is naturally no heavy night on the pagoda mountain. Moreover, even if you enter the pagoda mountain at the moment of heavy night, you will clearly say: there is no one on the pagoda mountain at the moment! Absolutely, no one exists! However, in fact, on the sixth floor of Baota Mountain, where the clouds are dense and misty, there is a man in gray standing against the wind. The whole body of the man in grey seemed to melt into the clouds. With the breeze blowing, he dispersed and reunited with the clouds. It seemed that he was the wind and he was the cloud. At the moment, the man was frowning and looking at the sword light coming from the foot of the mountain. His two eyes seemed to cross the distance and put the two people who were running into his eyes at once. See clearly. Even the injuries on their bodies were clearly seen by him. He tilted his head, and the man in gray muttered with some doubts: "this guy, how can he be so like... Chuyang?" Then his eyes were slightly confused, focused on Chu Yang, and then smiled: "it''s really this little bastard!" He clearly saw that Chu Yang''s flesh and blood wounds were hidden, but his muscles and bones were safe, and he was still slowly but firmly... Recovering himself. "The boy will dress up as a pig and eat a tiger! In addition to this move, he really can''t do anything else... "The man in grey seems to be very dissatisfied with chuyang and has a lot of opinions. At the moment, looking at the boy''s embarrassment, the grey robed man actually felt relaxed and happy. He couldn''t help opening his mouth and silently smiled: "boy, you''re bad! You deserve it, it''s time! Ha ha... " But the next moment, he frowned: "look, if I don''t fight, I''m afraid this guy can''t escape... It''s all right. If the boy dies... It''s not right." His gray eyebrows trembled slightly and finally made up his mind. "That''s all, I owe you..." the grey man sighed low: "otherwise, if I let my aunt know that I saw this guy in crisis but ignored it, I guess I''ll really reform my old man..." Sighed, his hands stretched out from his sleeves and pressed down! His face was full of reluctance: "in fact, I hope this bastard will be caught. I''d better do hard work every day... Hey..." That said, the four powerful and irresistible forces were revealed silently from both hands and pressed down like lightning. At this time, the four Supreme masters below smiled one by one, slowly raised their hands and fell onto their sword handles. This action, everyone is natural, four people work together, giving people a feeling of abundance. The momentum of the four people, at this moment, suddenly mentioned the peak! A mountain like pressure surged out and rushed towards the oncoming chuyang and yezui like a raging wave. Chuyang only feels suffocated by his mouth and nose! For a moment, both of them were shocked. Night drunk cursed: "bastard, I have always shown the momentum of the fifth grade supreme junior. It turns out that the real cultivation of each of these bastards is the peak of the fifth grade supreme!" Chu Yang''s heart also sank fiercely. The reason why he agreed to rush here with yezui is because yezui''s confidence: yezui itself is the supreme of the four sword! If the other party is only the fifth grade primary supreme, it''s possible to escape into the mountain when you are drunk at night. What''s more, Chu Yang is helping? But now, the other party has become the top of the five grades! The primary and peak are almost the same as the gap between the four products and the five products! How can we fight this war? Chu Yang scolded in his heart: this bastard is drunk at night. It''s OK for you to go muddleheaded at another time. Why did you make a muddle headed mistake at this terrible time? That''s good. Man, you''ve been in trouble And still automatically fly towards other people''s hands... Is there anything more sad than this? And now he is locked by the other party in full speed Mercedes Benz. It''s too late to turn! Chu Yang''s heart burst into a sentence, which couldn''t help but agree: indeed! Not afraid of enemies like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs! This time, I was really implicated by this pig In front, four people''s hands pressed on the hilt of the sword at the same time. A sinking momentum broke out with the murderous spirit of breaking through thousands of troops. The man in the middle was wearing clothes and said with a smile: "you offended me, young master of the night!" Night drunk eyes can not help but have anxiety, galloping, scolded: "offend your mother! Good dog out of the way! Die! " At the same time, the four Supreme masters showed a mocking smile: "is the big night telling us? Sorry, do you think you are still qualified to give orders to us? " The night drunk screamed and shouted, "focus on one place and make a breakthrough!" Although Chu Yang despises him, is angry with him and almost wants to strangle him to the extreme, he has to admit that this is the only best solution at present! Although it is also a fatal plan But it is better than other schemes. Their sword tips vibrated at the same time. At the next moment, the supreme breath of the long sword burst, exploded and burst! The two sword lights converged into one, and even sent out a blazing white air flow similar to the sword gang. Then they flew from left to right, with the sword tip in front and the person behind, and rushed towards the gap between the four people! The four swords on the other side will pull out their scabbards at the same time, ha ha! At this time, the smiles on the faces of the four people suddenly condensed! The long sword machete was only half pulled out of the scabbard and scabbard, but it could not be pulled out again. At the moment, all four people felt that suddenly a huge force fell from the sky, just like the blue sky collapsed at this moment and hit their shoulders. Then this force condenses on his shoulders, and then his body can''t help making its own decisions at all! Completely stiff. Not only can''t draw the sword, can''t move, but also can''t even change the smile on your face! In this way, he maintained an aggressive momentum and a calm and elegant master fighting posture. He was stiff here! Chuyang and night drunk rushed to the past with a desperate spirit. If they failed, they would become benevolent! Both men were watching the enemy''s movements closely. Night drunk thought: as soon as they make an action, I will immediately pull this guy around and let him fall forward. Then I will immediately turn around and go, and save myself first. Chu Yang thought in his heart: as soon as they move, I''ll stamp my foot on the night drunk ass. anyway, he still thinks my leg is hurt and inflexible... Then he flies forward, and I have a little time to use. I can turn around and rush out of the siege with injuries, Hurry and fly away - but I won''t be with such a pig in the future£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1320 Both of them were thinking in their hearts, and their men naturally left a strength to prepare for the emergency. The other party suddenly drew his sword, which made their hearts tremble and beat. Then the two men ran into the gap with the sword light! But their muscles were tight, ready for the inevitable fatal blow of the enemy! Both of them know that there must be a blow, and it is absolutely indispensable. As long as you can stop the blow, you can rush in! If you can''t stop it, you have to be a prisoner. Fortunately, I''m ready to replace the dead ghost, but I don''t know if I can succeed... Both of them think so, filled with joy and anxiety. However, the next moment, they both felt the surprise that their hearts couldn''t bear at the same time! The other party... Actually kept that majestic and murderous posture and didn''t move! Let themselves pass between the four Not even a block! Even, after two people rushed in, the four people were still posing to be cool! I don''t even look back! Even though you should never look back in the critical high-speed escape, the Supreme Master of the two swords still couldn''t help looking back. It''s so strange. Why? As soon as I looked back, I only saw the back of four Yuanchen Yuezhi! The four men still stood majestically, looking at the front "Really strange..." night drunk muttered: "are these four people just coming to pose to scare?" "Let''s go, you, where did you get so much nonsense from birds..." Chu Yang gave a bad lesson; Pulling the night drunk, they are really in the same boat and working together with one heart and one mind at the moment - brush into the pagoda mountain! It disappeared in the clouds in an instant. Both of them understand that although they are making up their mind, if the other party has no accident, the possibility of escaping is infinitely close to zero! Fortunately, the other party had an accident. Thanks to the accident! ¡­¡­ Not only did chuyang and yezui stay stunned, but the Zhuge soul chasing after him didn''t know how he felt. Seeing that they had been chasing for so long, they used treacherous tactics, empty city tactics, psychological warfare and strong oppression, and finally rushed the two men to the mouth of the cloth bag they had arranged. As long as there was a cloth bag, the two men were caught at arm''s length. There is absolutely no second possibility. How come at this time... The four Supreme five masters turned into sculptures together? Zhuge''s soul, with a natural and unrestrained smile of "the overall situation has been decided and has a plan in mind", came after him without delay and moved naturally and calmly. Looking from a distance, I saw that the four masters of the family had begun to act in a frightening posture, and almost laughed. However, the next moment, the four masters motionless pose and let the enemy rush past, but they didn''t stop at all! Seeing this scene, Zhuge''s soul didn''t come up at one breath and suddenly fell to the ground. Yuanbao generally rolled seven or eight times on the grass before he stood up and rubbed his eyes. not bad The two men had disappeared behind the four five product supreme masters, and their shadows could not be seen. The four top five are still smiling with a satisfied smile of "having a plan in mind and getting caught with your hands", showing a satisfied charm of "success" Stand there in a pose! Zhuge soul felt his head buzzing and went to his head. Dizzy, want to cry, no tears roar: "what are you doing!!!" His roar made the whole field roar and echo. In the fog of pagoda mountain, a series of echoes came immediately: What are you doing? What are you doing? What''s going on? Do what? what? Do you? Well It''s really spring thunder! However, the four Supreme masters opposite were still full of happy smiles of cat playing with mice. They stood majestic and profound. They pressed the handle of the sword, and the long sword came out of its sheath half a foot. The cold light flickered and murderous. But he didn''t move! The eight eyes looked at Zhuge''s soul playfully, and didn''t even move their eyebrows. At this moment, Zhuge''s soul was cold: what the hell is this? Aren''t they trapped? Instead, did I get stuck? Are these four guys all traitors of the night family? Well, it''s impossible. One of them is my grandfather How? Zhuge''s soul took people and walked to the four Supreme masters like lightning and shouted anxiously, "what''s going on? Why don''t you stop them? " The voice was full of questioning. The four people are still joking and smiling, Yuanyu Yuezhi Then four people suddenly fell to the ground. One by one fell in all directions, extremely embarrassed! Then he got up and woke up one by one: "what''s the matter? What happened just now? " The lungs of Zhuge''s soul burst with anger and roared, "what''s the matter? I''m asking you! What happened just now? Why not stop them? " The four Supreme masters looked at each other and clearly remembered what had just happened. They just can''t move, but they can''t see or listen. Everything just now is seen in your eyes and heard in your ears. Just confused in my heart: why? Why can''t you move suddenly? "This..." facing the spirits of Zhuge, the four Supreme masters were ashamed and frightened: wouldn''t it be too easy if they wanted to kill themselves? "Just now... Just now I don''t know what''s going on... The four of us were just ready to fight, and suddenly... We couldn''t move... Then, when you came, we... Suddenly moved again..." one of the five supreme masters stammered.. These words were spoken out, but he didn''t believe them. Therefore, this explanation is also real, without any confidence. "Can''t move just now? So they passed? But when I came, you moved again? So he moved? " Zhuge almost fainted, his nose was crooked, and roared, "what kind of bullshit is this!? Do you believe it yourself? " The four Supreme masters looked ashamed. Yes, what do you say about things you don''t believe? But... That''s exactly what happened just now. What can we say? You are angry, everyone understands, but we are also wronged. Zhuge soul''s face flushed: "do you know what you just did? Ah?! Do you know how many disasters will be brought to our Zhuge family by escaping drunk at night? Do you know how much you have lost to our family by letting that man go? " "That''s the secret guidance of the three ancestors in exchange for their lives!" Zhuge''s soul roared, jumping and scolding almost regardless of the image. The four Supreme masters drooped their heads and looked depressed. Up to now, there is still a paste in the head. This... What''s the matter? Is it... Shit? However, what kind of fierce ghost dares to fascinate the four five supreme spirits? Otherwise, what is the explanation? For a long time, all the people calmed down, and the four Supreme Masters had the opportunity to explain. "... if it''s really like this, I feel my shoulders sink and my whole body can''t move..." the top five in the middle looked anxious: "I didn''t lie, I wouldn''t tell such absurd lies... Really, you don''t believe them." "It''s really true, it''s really like this..." the other three supreme chickens nodded fiercely like pecking rice: "it''s absolutely true, never lie!" Zhuge''s soul fainted. "We are all pure blood of Zhuge family. Can we sell our family?" This sentence is very powerful. Zhuge soul had to believe it. Besides, these four people are really not the ones he can punish Is there really such a thing? Zhuge soul had to settle down and consider this problem. "What kind of power is that?" Zhuge soul asked, "what kind of master can have such power? "Jiupin peak supreme?" At the same time, the four five product supreme masters expressed uncertain fear: "I don''t know, but it''s certain... The ancestors can''t have such power... And so on, even the nine product peak supreme may not be able to..." The people of the Zhuge family deliberated. In response to this magical to supernatural event, everyone talked one after another. Zhuge''s soul looked up at the sky and sighed. Night drunk and the man have entered the pagoda mountain, and there will be no hope of arrest. "Retreat immediately and completely withdraw the family!" Zhuge soul made a quick decision. If you don''t go, you can''t catch people, and you can''t go back - you can''t give up when you''re drunk at night! The people of the Zhuge family retreated in a flood. Until it disappeared on the horizon, Zhuge souls still looked back frequently: when can we have another chance if we miss this time? Does the Zhuge family want to lose three ancestors again and predict the secret of heaven again? Or... This time so sure, all such bizarre misses, so, next time, are you sure? Did the Zhuge family really come to an end? The people of Zhuge family walked very heavily. The people of the LAN family walk more heavily! The second childe is dead. It''s terrible to die in front of yourself. I and others followed Zhuge soul to the territory of the Ye family and got nothing. The only harvest was to leave three lives, including the second son of the family! Eldest childe LAN Ruo was isolated for the next three days and couldn''t come up. The third childe LAN sang and died in Tianji city with his second ancestor LAN muxue and 70 or 80 supreme masters of the family. More than 20 supreme masters of the LAN family pursued Fengyue and died in the heavy snow in the wilderness. LAN Meng, the second childe, died in the territory of the Ye family. The LAN family, in this year, the talent withered to the point that people cry together when they think of it. Everyone''s footsteps are like dragging a thousand kilograms. You can imagine what you will encounter when you go back this time! It''s tears step by step Chuyang and night drunk rushed into the pagoda mountain like lightning. Fearing the enemy''s pursuit, he ran fiercely when he saw the road. In an instant, he felt that he had turned seventeen or eight corners and passed seventeen or eight three intersections. Then they looked back and determined that the enemy had not caught up. Only then did they breathe a sigh of relief, plop and sit down on the ground, gasping for breath£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1321 "Why don''t they stop us?" This problem, two people are strange! Almost a peer said this sentence, and then both looked at each other with a questioning face. Then he smiled bitterly: "you don''t know." This sentence was said at the same time. Immediately, they laughed at the same time. Just now, both of them were still calculating each other, but at the moment, after a life and death tracking, they made concerted efforts to escape. They both had a feeling in their hearts. It seems that the hostility in my heart has weakened a little. People are like this. After a sudden extreme danger, they always subconsciously look at the people around them. They are very kind - even if they are their own enemies. But the kindness at this moment is the most precious thing in the world. "Although I don''t know, they absolutely have no reason to let us go." Chuyang smiled and analyzed: "they suddenly acted abnormally. It must be that... They encountered something irresistible... Brother ye, could it be your ancestors here? It was his old man''s hand that stopped the four five product supreme masters? " The night was drunk and said, "impossible. If you really quietly control the four masters who are gaining momentum and waiting for their energy and spirit to become full... I''m afraid the cultivation of my ancestors can''t reach such an understatement. " Chuyang gave a ''Oh''. More and more confused in my heart: there are only a few such accomplishments in the world. Who is this place? Think of what zixie said when she left: jiuchongtian, the expert who fought with me Chu Yang''s heart moved: is there another hermit here? But... Why did the expert help us? "Don''t think about these things. If someone really saved us, there must be a purpose. Since we have a purpose, let''s just wait. " Night drunk ha ha smiled, comfortably stretched his legs and sat down. Chu Yang had some admiration in his heart: except that he was vicious and didn''t look like a person at all, he was quite open-minded in his mind. "We don''t know each other, but I don''t know your name." The night drunk showed a smile on his cold face, lowered his head and dealt with his wounds, with sharp hands and feet. "Me? My name, give it out to scare you! " Chuyang smiled. "Scare me?" Night drunk showed a tolerant smile: "even if you say you are Dharma Zun, I won''t be surprised!" "My name is Chu Yang! They all call me an extraterritorial demon! " Hey, chuyang, isn''t that a special name Night drunk laughed: "if you are an extraterritorial demon, then I am the supreme ruler of Jiuchong tianque. What a bullshit joke." Chuyang smiled: "it seems that there are still many people in the world who understand." Night drunk snorted and said, "in fact, this is the way in the world. Who let you offend those in power? Fazun said you are an extraterritorial demon. In addition to some inexperienced fools who will believe it, ask the nine families and law enforcers who will believe it? But it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. You still shout this slogan to catch you! " "It''s like a country. When you offend the emperor, the emperor casually says that you are an anti thief and encircle and suppress the whole world. What can you do?" "We don''t believe you are an extraterritorial demon, but Dharma Zun said yes, then you must be! Not at all! Our nine families don''t want to offend Dharma Zun, so we have to arrest you! That''s all. " "Today you and I share weal and woe. I won''t deal with you, but tomorrow I return to my family. When I see you again, I will still arrest you for the crime of extraterritorial demons, and then win the favor of Fazun for our night family! Do you understand? " Night drunk full of sarcasm. "What discount can Fazun give you?" Chu Yang said in wonder. The night drunk smiled coldly: "brother, you are still too young. The world is not invincible only by force. Power is truly invincible. " "The Ye family has developed for thousands of years, constantly emerging branches and eliminating them. Slowly, there are nearly 1.1 million people who are only surnamed Ye. Of these 1.1 million people, no more than 100000 are suitable for cultivation. These 100000 people, I mean... Wuzong warriors are also the kind of cultivators. " "Well, with their relatives, I''m afraid the population of the Ye family is four or five million. What do these people eat? What would you like to drink? With what? Although our Yeshi family has a big family and business, we can''t ignore these, so we have to constantly add various industries to maintain the whole family. " "If you add industries, you can''t produce and sell them yourself. However, you have to go through some channels to replace your own industries with what you need. These channels are in the hands of law enforcers. " "The Yeshi family is very cow, and jiuchongtian is the first to dominate the family. However, law enforcers are in charge of the whole Jiuchong sky. In the territory of the Ye family, we can settle everything, but if you make the Dharma Master dissatisfied, he can detain your goods and your people at will in any territory that does not belong to the Ye family. When you find someone, trust the relationship and rescue these things... Just the delay is enough to make this trip not only run in vain, but also lose money. " "But you can''t do it if you don''t do it. Does the Tangtang Ye family abandon their own people? We can''t afford to lose this face. The law enforcer can''t find the loss; Can only admit bad luck. I also want to get some extra money from affiliated families, what kind of blood reward and what kind of bandits... But where are there so many bandits waiting for you to suppress? Affiliated families, not to mention, if you have affiliated families, you actually have yourself... " "But as long as the Dharma Zun''s golden mouth is opened, it can make all the people in our whole family who are not suitable for cultivation eat enough for at least a few years." The night drunk smiled bitterly: "all families are the same. Now jiuchongtian gold and silver are worthless, but they are no longer valuable and need to be earned. That thing won''t fall from the sky. " "Every family is very tangled." Night drunk smiled sarcastically: "how bloated is the inheritance of thousands of years? It''s a good thing that there will be a nine robber sword master every ten thousand years. If it is passed on, maybe we will kill all our own people... It''s better to die in someone else''s hands than in our own hands. At least don''t hold back. " "This is the right of law enforcers! This right is enough to make the nine families crazy! " "So, Fazun said that none of the nine families opposed you, except the Li family now. The Li family has self-knowledge. Even if they listen to Fazun, Fazun doesn''t like them now, so they simply put all their eggs in one basket. If they become the next generation of Jiujie family, they will prove the failure of Dharma Zun and us. On the contrary, if you can''t, it''s just a death. How can you die? " Chu Yang''s face was deep and said, "you see... Really thoroughly." "What''s the use of being thorough?" Night drunk smiled sarcastically: "in fact, the biggest disadvantage of this world is that there are too many people. So I seize the opportunity to kill one less! " Chu Yang rubbed his nose, smiled bitterly and stopped talking. He saw it right. The night student didn''t boast. If you don''t praise him all the time, he may be able to say a few words of insight, but if you praise him, you can immediately seduce the devil. "How can you be useful to the Zhuge family?" Night drunk thought of another thing. "Haven''t you dragged me down?" As soon as he mentioned it, Chu Yang had to spit out his bitterness and said angrily, "if you don''t get me out, you have to force me to fight with you. Where do you think there''s something about me now?" Night drunk turned his eyes: "not necessarily." But instead of asking this question, he changed it to another topic: "however, if you are really chuyang, then your entry is really fast enough." Night drunk eyes have snake like cunning and venom: "you are too young." Chu Yang smiled bitterly: "I''m a self-cultivation. To be honest, I''m confused... But I was chased and killed by someone and fell off the cliff. There was a big one horned snake lying on its head under the cliff. I smashed it on its one corner and killed it. Then I fell into a coma, but something came out of the one horned snake and automatically flowed into my mouth. Then I fell into a coma for a few months, When I wake up, I feel different, and then... I''ll be promoted a few days, a few days... That''s it. " "It''s luck." Chu Yang smiled bitterly. This lie was deliberately made up by Jianling in Jiujie space, a set of words drunk at night. There must be a reason for the evil spirit of night drunk! This is also what chuyang is most worried about. As the saying goes, if you take it in advance, you must give it in advance. If you want others to be honest with you, you should confide in others first. But the night drunk fell into meditation: "but what did you kill? Is it... Hiss... "Suddenly he breathed like a toothache. "I don''t know what it is." Chu Yang said, according to the story of Jianling, he described the "thing he killed". "You killed the last dragon in jiuchongtian!" Night drunk eyes like copper bells, looking at chuyang, full of envy, jealousy and hatred. "Ah, eh?" Chuyang is a little dizzy. "Legend of the Dragon at the last hurdle, it will degenerate all over the body, waiting for the essence of the bathing world, and then rushing to the Ninth Heaven." at that time, it was the most vulnerable time of the dragon, so it was generally very tight. I didn''t expect others to put your boy down the cliff but not accidentally hit the dragon dragon''s Dragon. That dragon Yuan even flows into your mouth automatically... This shit luck is really tut tut tut...... this dragon Yuan is the best treasure in the world that can improve human body, channels, spirit and soul! " The night was drunk and pattered his mouth. He suddenly grabbed Chu Yang''s arm and bit hard. Chu Yang cried out in pain and said angrily, "what are you doing?" But there was blood on his arm£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1322 The night drunk smacked his mouth, closed his eyes, felt it, and said, "there is the smell of the legendary Dragon... But... You have digested it all, it''s useless... What a pity." He smacked his mouth again. Look at him. If chuyang still has the power of the dragon in his body, he doesn''t mind eating chuyang alive. Chu Yang was thrilled: How dare you eat people! Hurriedly took out the medicine and applied it to the bitten place. The heart curses the sword spirit infinitely. Jianling looked innocent: "how can he believe it if he doesn''t bite?" Chu Yang said angrily, "but where does the Dragon smell come from me?" The sword spirit was speechless: "you have a gift of proud evil cloud." Chu Yang was tongue tied. Night drunk''s eyes were red with envy: "why don''t these good things fall on me? It''s not easy to be chased? I''ll go around the territory of major families and kill a few important people. Isn''t it a constant pursuit? Hey... " Chuyang smiled bitterly, "it''s just luck." "It''s just bad luck!" Night drunk angry way. It seems that he still resents that such luck did not fall on him. "In fact, I should really thank my luck for changing me this time. Without this, I would be just a waste wood..." Chu Yang continued to interpret according to the script of Jianling, with both voice and emotion: "you know, before that, I was stuck in Wuzong. Everyone said that my life would end in Wuzong..." Sure enough, after hearing this, yezui''s eyes suddenly brightened. Zizi looked at chuyang carefully before he showed a smile and smiled strangely: "so you used to be a waste wood..." "Yes, yes... Are you too?" Chuyang beat the snake with the stick. The face of night drunk became gloomy. His eyes twinkled with vicious light and said slowly, "that''s a shame I''ve never forgotten all my life..." Chu Yang sighed in a long voice: "everyone has a bitter past... Alas." This sigh even more aroused the feeling of "sympathizing with each other" when the night was drunk. At this time, the man in gray robe on the top of the mountain also sighed a long sigh, and his eyes showed an expression of interest. It seemed that he was also very interested in the night''s drunkenness. As soon as he raised his hand, a faint spiritual consciousness floated down "But I can''t tell you my bitter past. It''s just unbearable to look back. Originally, it''s also a waste wood... Ha ha... I can''t tell you how to become stronger. " Night drunk is very tight. Chuyang was disappointed and said secretly: it seems that he still can''t get his words out In Jiujie space, Jianling sighed with disappointment. Suddenly, the night drunk sighed again, suddenly changed his mouth and said, "but... It doesn''t matter. Anyway, after today, you and I are strangers. It doesn''t hurt to talk to you." Chu Yang was stunned. Why did he change his mind again? A moment ago, I said: I can''t tell you when I die. The next moment turned into: it doesn''t matter to tell you Shit, is this night boy crazy? Such contradictory words can be said. The night drunk bit his teeth and said, "in those years, as soon as I was born, I was called a genius with smooth meridians; When I was a child, I was interested in swords. Radical all the way, the speed of entry is amazing. At the age of 15, he has become the sword king! It is the only one in the whole Ninth Heaven. " "The family made me the eldest childe and hoped that I would make a bright night. I am also full of ambition. " "But after fifteen, no matter how I practice, I find that I can''t move forward! I used to practice my sword without eating or drinking for half a month. When I was sleepy, I cut a few swords on myself... " "But it didn''t work!" "By the time I was eighteen, the family was finally out of breath. I asked the medicine Valley to offer it to me. Only after looking at it did I know that a certain section of my meridians was naturally narrow. Although it was only a small section, it could not be improved all my life. In other words, when I reach the first grade of the sword king, it is the highest height in my life! Moreover, there is no medicine to cure! " "After knowing this, the family immediately abolished my eldest son." "At that time, although I was still practicing life and death every day, no one paid attention to me anymore." Night drunk bit his teeth and smiled fiercely: "when I was 24 years old, in winter, everyone in the family was having dinner, but no one informed me. I sneaked out of the family and came here! " He pointed to his feet: "I went up the pagoda mountain alone on New Year''s Eve, walked aimlessly, and even wanted to die." "Then I didn''t know what was going on. I came to a fork in the road, walked along the road, and suddenly broke into a cloud. A hole was found in the clouds. It was cold, so I went in. Moreover, it is undeniable that the hole seems to be calling me in... " "After going in, I found a strange body..." night drunk tilted his head, his face showed a ferocity, and said: "it''s a very... Very strange body. It''s not human anyway, like a monkey... Well, it was killed by a sword. The sword stabbed the body in the chest. " "I wonder why there are corpses in this hole and swords on the corpses? Since the man killed the monster, why didn''t he take the sword away? " "Just then, the sword suddenly trembled. I clearly heard someone talking to me and saying: pull up this sword and you will have the world!" "At that time, I thought, I''m fucking useless. What else can I have in the world... I didn''t pull it up." Night drunk sighed: "now I really regret it! If I had pulled up the sword at that time, I might have achieved more than that. " This result really surprised chuyang. No sword? From the story of night drunkenness, Chu Yang and the sword spirit agreed that the sword may be the weapon of extraterritorial demons, which has demonic nature. I''m afraid this sword is drunk now. But it never occurred to me that he didn''t draw his sword! The night drunk sighed for a while and said, "at that time, my heart was also very afraid; I always think it''s a little evil. Then I found that there was still half of the scabbard on the ground. I thought, "why don''t I take this half of the scabbard first?" "So I grabbed the scabbard in my hand; But the moment I held it in my hand, my spirit suddenly fainted. The scabbard seemed spiritual and powerful. When I pulled me, I ran to the sword. I wanted to throw it away, but I couldn''t throw it away. I struggled hard. Unexpectedly, I bumped into the cave wall and fainted. But I didn''t notice that the scabbard stood up on the ground, and I sat down on it... " When night drunk said this, chuyang couldn''t help feeling a chill. Think about it, if half of the scabbard is inserted on the ground? Sit up? If you sit right The throne of Chu suddenly felt that his chrysanthemum was a little cold and couldn''t help tightening. "When I woke up, I was covered with blood, but the scabbard was gone..." Night drunk continued. Chuyang has a feeling of gushing out: nonsense, of course, is gone! It''s all that "I still have a feeling that I still have the strength to pull me to get the sword. I was so scared that I climbed out of the hole... I didn''t know how to get down the mountain and came home. The family is still having dinner and drinking to celebrate... No one noticed that I was covered with blood, and no one knew that I went out and came back. " Night drunk wry smile: "or they know, just don''t care." "When I got home, several days later, I found that the scabbard did not disappear, but melted into my body along with my blood." Chu Yang rolled his eyes and said in his heart: I''m afraid he didn''t go in with your blood? But you... Swallowed it directly under a coincidence... Otherwise, how could you be so obedient and let you go? Listening to the night drunk, Chu Yang suddenly admired this world. You say how coincidental it is to cause night drunk, the earth shaking figure now? This kind of encounter is absolutely how to think of breaking my head... I can''t think of it! "And on the scabbard, there is the first half of a set of mental skills and the first half of a set of sword skills." "The other half is on the sword I didn''t catch. But the latter half is the most important... "Night drunk said here, very depressed:" and there is a big secret on that sword! That''s even more regrettable! " "Hey, there''s half a scabbard in my body. It''s such a feeling..." night drunk sighed: "I was very upset at first, but then I found that my meridians were suddenly normal!" "I suddenly began to improve again! Moreover, that narrow meridian has returned to normal. I wonder if it''s because of this half scabbard? So I wanted to practice the above half heart method and try... " "Unexpectedly, with a try, my cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, and my cultivation speed has reached more than ten times the usual!" The night was drunk and said, "this half heart method is called... Heaven devil Dharma!" As soon as the four words of heaven devil Dharma were exported, the Jianling''s face in Jiujie space changed! Chu Yang could even feel the fear of Jianling. I can''t help but feel a chill in my heart: is this heaven devil Dharma... Really so terrible? "I''m naturally happy that the magic of heaven is effective, so I began to practice the half set of sword skills with the magic of heaven again, and the magic of heaven kills the spirit sword! Just know, this is definitely the first skill of the whole jiuchongtian! First sword! " "The power is unimaginable. Only then did I know what a great opportunity I missed! " "But the magic method is not complete. The magic killing spirit sword only has the first half of the six moves, but there should be 18 moves in the whole sword method. Moreover, only by urging the complete magic killing spirit sword with the complete magic Dharma can we reach the highest level of killing ordinary people! " "It is said that when you practice this skill to a high depth, you can kill all the people in the world with one sword!" "How I want to kill all this bastard''s world!" Chuyang shuddered and said to himself: Fortunately, you didn''t get a complete. Otherwise, wouldn''t the nine heavens have been gone long ago£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1323 "After that, I came here countless times to look for it, but because I was confused at that time, I just ran around and couldn''t remember the location clearly. Up to now, decades later, I never found the strange hole again!" When night drunk said this, the man in gray on the top of the mountain sighed and murmured, "I see. I said how can this guy come once in two or three days, once in two or three days... I see..." "After I got this adventure, I kept it secret and practiced hard; In three months, he will become the sword emperor! I came out of the family competition and killed the eldest childe who took my place! At the same time, defeat the brothers of the same generation one by one and kill six brothers of the same generation! Two of them are compatriots with my mother! Take back the position of the eldest son of the family! " Night drunk continued to say, his eyes shining with joy. Chuyang sighed: even if they did wrong, they are your brothers after all! You just killed him? And no guilt? "Then I found that my temperament actually changed with the skill, becoming cold and ruthless! Become like a shepherd''s purse. Every time you kill someone, you will always feel the blood boiling and incomparable excitement... " "My accomplishments are improving faster and faster, but my mind is becoming more and more indifferent." When night drunk said this, he seemed to touch the once soft in his heart. He sighed gently: "in fact, I... Used to be a gentle and honest person, and I have always been full of dreams about this life." "I once thought about using my power to make the family dominate the world and protect my parents and my brothers and sisters. It seems that I have used my power to help many people and let everyone recite my good name..." "I once thought that when I succeed in sword practice, I will start a family and start a business, a beautiful wife and concubine, and Meimei." "But since I practiced the heavenly devil Dharma and the heavenly devil killing spirit sword, I have become colder and colder. No matter how beautiful a woman is, in my eyes, she is just a body waiting to be killed by me." "Apart from practicing swords and killing people, I''m not interested in anything else. Up to now, I''ve never got a wife; Women in the world will only make me sick, but they won''t make me like... " "Moreover, I was chased and killed just now, and my body was injured in many places. It was extremely painful. Countless magic Qi spontaneously emerged from the scabbard to transform my body and repair my injury... But with the magic Qi pouring out a little bit, I can feel that I am becoming more and more cruel..." Night drunk said with some pain: "I used to sing long songs in the daytime, drunk at night, handsome young, gentle scholar..." The three sighed at the same time. One speaker, two listeners. One is in front, the other is hidden in the dark. A thought rose in the hearts of the two listeners at the same time: This extraterritorial demon is really terrible! Then the second thought came up at the same time: it turned out that there was such a sword in this mountain! A magic sword! At this time, night drunk suddenly shivered all over, and an excited spirit jumped up and looked at Chu Yang like a ghost: "you... You bastard! What did you do to me? " Chu Yang fainted and said, "what have I done to you?" Suddenly angry: "what can I do to you?" Night drunk and angry: "you son of a bitch must have bewitched me!" He can''t help getting angry. Because he suddenly found that he had told the biggest secret in his heart in great detail without noticing it! This is the absolute secret of your life! Before that, no one knew about the whole jiuchongtian except himself! "Chuyang! You are really a foreign devil. I didn''t expect you to have such tricks to confuse people... "I was drunk at night and looked murderous. Chuyang was confused: "do you know what you''re talking about?" Night drunk sneered: "of course I know, but I know more that you are an extraterritorial demon! I must kill the nine heavy days today! " Chu Yang was immediately confused. Really confused. What the hell is going on? I really didn''t force you to say "Chu Yang, how dare you use such despicable means to me! You take your life! " Drunk at night, the long sword shot, and suddenly the evil spirit soared! Chu Yang jumped up in a hurry. He didn''t know what had happened. He drew his sword and shouted angrily, "what''s the matter with you!" The night was drunk and didn''t answer, but the sword moves were more and more fierce. He looked fierce. He wanted to chop Chu Yang''s sword into pieces! Chu Yang retreated step by step, instinctively using the soft water sword, repeatedly parrying the other party''s attack. But now I''m drunk at night. Suddenly, my cultivation has soared a lot. Just now, Chu Yang can withstand the first World War, but now, I can''t do what I want. The eyes of night drunk are more and more violent: "chuyang, I am at odds with you!" Chuyang is really wronged. It''s really a helpless thing for anyone to encounter such a neuropathy. One moment I sat with you and talked freely. The next moment I pulled out my sword and killed without mercy I really took it "Look at my first sword! The devil came to the world! " Night drunk, jump up and fall in the air! A faint magic Qi was clearly mixed with the sword light and split like lightning! Within the reach of the sword, Chu Yang was blocked by magic Qi at the same time. Chuyang took a deep breath, the iron wall and copper wall issued boldly, and then there was the cross frame of jiuxiao wind and cloud! When I heard a loud noise! Night drunk body shook, chuyang repeatedly withdrew to seven or eight steps. Blood spilled from the corners of my mouth! This bastard, regardless of his injury, can now play the supreme power of the three grade sword, and he is still adding! The touch just now, if it weren''t for the wonderful Jiujie sword technique, the subtlety was far more than Lao Shizi''s heaven demon killing spirit sword... Chu Yang was almost shocked by the sword just now "Demon slaying spirit sword, the second move! The devil spread his wings! " "The third move of demon killing spirit sword! Devil butcher''s knife! " "The fourth way, the devil dyed blood!" "The fifth formula..." Chuyang screamed, vomited blood, turned and ran away. As he retreated step by step, he had reached a fork in the road, and chuyang ran out in a panic. Mom, this bastard has been promoted to the supreme peak of the three grade sword... How can the sword owner Parry! "Where to escape!" Night drunk eyes red: "today I will not kill you, swear not to be a man!" He caught up. Chu Yang ran away in front of him. He was so depressed that he felt sad and urged: what''s going on? Of course, the throne of Chu didn''t know that the night drunk just told his biggest secret because his divine consciousness was controlled by others. Knowing nothing, Chu Yang took the boat passively. Now, the man in control has removed his divine knowledge. When night drunk saw that his biggest secret was told to Chu Yang, how could he not be angry, worried, humiliated and worried Now it''s the point of never giving up until you kill him On the top of the mountain, the man in gray held his stomach and laughed out of breath: "I let your boy always take advantage of it. Today, I need to let you know that some of it can''t be taken casually..." The two ran after each other. In an instant, they had turned several circles. The terrain here was so complex that they couldn''t believe it. But Chu Yang ran in front and chased after him drunk at night. He didn''t relax at all. Chuyang suddenly understood: this guy often comes here and knows the terrain of the lower floors like the back of his hand. If I run down these floors again, I''m afraid he can really catch up with me As soon as I read this, I stopped running down. At the next fork in the road, I jumped up along the mountain road. The night drunk ran after him angrily: "don''t run! Let me kill you! I''ll swallow all your flesh and blood and see if I can convert Longyuan... " Chuyang directly felt creepy and scolded a pervert. He was even more angry at his feet In an instant, after passing through several intersections in a maze, chuyang had jumped to the fifth floor and disappeared into the clouds. Night drunk is still chasing behind, but the distance has been slightly farther. Finally, on the sixth floor, Chu Yang only felt that his body suddenly sank, and the pressure on him suddenly increased hundreds of times. He forced himself to turn casually, accelerated his pace continuously, turned seven or eight corners, and threw the night drunk away. Only then did he take a long breath and lean against the stone wall to have a rest. The sound of night drunk shouting and scolding was almost close at hand, but he kept running for a moment, looking for the figure of Chu Yang. But Chu Yang hid not far away. He couldn''t find it here. "This mountain is really strange!" Chuyang breathed a sigh of relief and murmured in his heart: just wander around here and find me! You are the best! He quickly took another incomplete version of Jiuchong pill to heal his wounds; Impressively found that from the part of his hand, wisps of black gas were forced out. Evil spirit! Chu Yang couldn''t help but be stunned. When fighting in the woods, night drunkenness can''t force magic Qi, let alone infect the human body. But now, has it reached this point? Did the battle of this day give such a great promotion to night drunkenness? Chuyang feels more and more that staying drunk this night is definitely a disaster! But now it''s really powerless. I''m still hiding from him at the moment... Not to mention killing him. "How can I kill him?" Chu Yang frowned and pondered bitterly. Now, he has changed his mind. It is absolutely impossible to get into the night home with the help of night drunkenness. In that case... What''s the pity of killing? "You want to kill him?" A gentle voice actually sounded in chuyang''s ear. Chuyang could even feel the hot air from his breath A hand, gently on his shoulder, even patted. For a time, the souls of the dead in chuyang all came out, their backs were cold for a while, their hair stood up straight, and they ran out with a brush: "who am I?" Turning around, I saw a man in gray with eyebrows and an interesting face looking at himself£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1324 Chu Yang finally confessed. The evil spirit of the night drunk just now inadvertently invaded his body. Because it was the first contact, Chu Yang suffered a great loss immediately; Although they were expelled in time, some of them entered the internal organs. With the efforts of the sword spirit, Chu Yang really joked and enlivened the atmosphere. On the other hand, he used the supreme power of Ning Tianya to introduce the body. The sword spirit used it to successfully force the magic Qi out of the body! So far, it''s all relaxed. But can the power of Ning Tianya be so easy to borrow? Although he clearly knew what Chu Yang was doing and deliberately cooperated with Chu Yang to force out evil Qi for him, he was really angry and embarrassed Thanks to my good cultivation and strong concentration, otherwise, I won''t be cheated by your boy to cry? If so, what face do I have to meet people? Therefore, the supreme anger is also true. Now I know that the boy is all right. Ning Tianya doesn''t abuse him. When will he stay? "Do you recruit or not?" Ning asked with great dignity. "I move... Sir, don''t fight again... I move... I move all..." the throne of Chu burst into tears. "Come quickly!" "Yes... Can you stop your hand first... My little ass hurts very much..." Ning Tianya suddenly wanted to laugh and took another hard shot, so he stopped in the scream of someone killing a pig. "Hurry up!" "Yes... Bu Zhizun said at that time: Tell Lao Ning when you see him. I''ve been competing for the first place in the world for 14000 years. In fact, I already know that I''m not as good as him! But this time I won, ha ha... I''m waiting for him to settle accounts with me! " Chuyang finally confessed. A passage repeated by Feng Yue was recited by him with a good word. "This bastard!" Ning Tianya showed a smile on his face: "in fact, I knew he would say so..." Chu Yang rolled his eyes: you knew what else to say with me? Your idle egg hurts? But of course, I dare not say it. I knead my ass sadly. I just feel that the more I knead, the more painful I feel... I can''t eat an incomplete version of Jiuchong pill for this ass muscle injury? That would be a great loss Ning Tianya sat with a faint smile on his face: "Jiuchong tianque... Jiuchong tianque... Hehe... Xiaobu will suffer this time... Hahaha..." "Why?" Chu Yang asked curiously. "Above the Jiuchong heavenly palace... Our accomplishments are too weak!" Ning Tianya smiled: "many years ago, I went up once..." "I went up once..." Chu Yang opened his mouth. "Yes, I went up once." Ning Tianya sighed: "it''s a nice place... It''s full of aura, beautiful environment, and there are spiritual herbs and elixirs everywhere, but there are many scary experts..." "I didn''t go up for three days, but I was thrown down and said to let me look at the nine heavy days..." Ning Tianya said with some nostalgia, "look at the success of the nine robbery sword master. The sword master works all day, that''s when I went to heaven... " "I see." Chu Yang suddenly realized. In my own feeling, Ning Tianya''s accomplishments should be much better than others, but in fact, they are at the same level. Chu Yang has already felt strange. "So you suppressed cultivation?" Chu Yang asked. "Good. If I let go of all my accomplishments, I''m afraid I''ll break the void in an instant. " Ning Tianya smiled. Touching his chin, he said, "if Xiao Bu knew such a thing, I''m afraid he would be very depressed." "I sound depressed." Chu Yang rolled his eyes: "I''m finished. Tell me about you." "Not yet... How''s the little dance?" Ning Tianya asked persistently. In desperation, chuyang had to introduce everyone''s situation exactly. Ning Tianya is at ease. "By chance, you came to this pagoda mountain and finally reached a certain fate." Ning Tianya''s voice became cautious: "I knew you would come, but I didn''t know you came so early. And the earlier you come, the greater your luck! " "Fortune?" Chu Yang asked puzzled. "Good luck!" Ning Tianya nodded affirmatively: "have you found that as long as you come from the north, you can''t see the pagoda mountain? But if you come from any direction outside the north, you can see it. " "Yes, I found this problem. What''s the reason?" Chu Yang was immediately aroused the biggest doubt in his heart. Ning Tianya smiled calmly: "the mountain of pagoda, the top of yin and Yang, five floors covering the ground and nine floors turning the sky!" "This is the treasure mountain of jiuchongtian continent!" Chuyang silently remembers. "This is the wonder of pagoda mountain. Pagoda mountain, which coincides with Yin and Yang, hides countless secrets! Moreover, although the surface of this mountain looks not small, it is still nothing compared with other mountains in the mainland. Those mountains that span thousands of miles and tens of thousands of miles can be found everywhere on the continent. " "But when you really enter the pagoda mountain, you will know that the mountain is far bigger than it looks. Among them, there is another heaven and earth! And this is the first big secret of Baota Mountain! " "Pagoda mountain is divided into nine layers. The first and second layers are the foundation. Starting from the third layer, each layer is ever-changing! Even I can''t touch it. Even if I''ve been on this mountain for so long, I can''t touch one percent. " "So since ancient times, I don''t know how many people have come to this pagoda mountain, and some have come and gone; But too many people lost their way here. Even if they had the supreme cultivation, they couldn''t get out. Later, they starved to death here. " Ning Tianya sighed slightly: "even if it is supreme, you can not eat in March or even three years, but you still have to eat after all. You can''t support people just by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. Compared with ordinary people who have lost their way, the Supreme Master can resist hunger for a period of time. " "Because this mountain can''t be broken through by force. Even if it''s my current cultivation, I can''t destroy any stone from this mountain... When I fly up, I just fly into the clouds. I can''t see any direction at all, and I can''t fly out. The first time yechenshen came here, he wandered around for more than two months. No matter how you fly, you can only find out reluctantly later. From beginning to end, you can only go around in situ, that''s all. " Chu Yang was shocked: is there so many mysterious secrets in such a mountain? Ning Tianya said, "there is another heaven and earth on each floor of pagoda mountain." "Pagoda mountain, with a dark side and a sunny side. It''s the second secret! In other words, from the north, even if it is close at hand, you can''t see it. If you hit it, you can pass through the mountain, even ordinary people. But from the south, even the supreme, even the ninth grade supreme, needs to climb step by step! " "The third secret of pagoda mountain is that it absorbs the aura of heaven and earth day and night. On pagoda mountain, the concentration of aura is the top of the nine heaven! But most people practice here for three years at most. After three years, no matter how reluctant you are, you have to come back in three years. " "And once I recovered my mobility after my injury, I came here immediately. That''s why." "The first ancestor of the Yeshi family came here every three years for three years. That''s it! " "It is said that after absorbing the aura for hundreds of thousands of years, there should be countless Tiancai and Dibao on the mountain, but in fact, no one can find any effective herbal medicine from Baota Mountain!" Chu Yang was stunned. I really can''t imagine that a mere mountain is full of so many mysteries. "And it''s full of adventures. But not ordinary people can have such a chance... If there is no chance, even in front of the great opportunity, they will immediately take a detour... And it''s a great accident that night drunk can get the inheritance of the devil from here. " "However, the inheritance of heavenly demons is not Baota Mountain''s own thing, so... It''s reasonable to get drunk at night." "The fourth secret of pagoda mountain, each floor has its own requirements. For example, I took you to the eighth floor when I was drunk just now, and he had to leave. Because with his cultivation, he can only go to the fourth floor! " "Law enforcers... Lang Yilang, a law enforcer, once came here every three years. But that guy is also an anomaly. Every time he comes, he comes from the north, first crosses the mountain, then goes to the Ye family, and then goes north from the Ye family to find the mountain and enter here... " Chu Yang only felt a shock in his mind! Law enforcer, langichiro! Come here every three years! His body shook and he couldn''t help sitting on the ground. There were several cracks on his ass. as soon as he sat down, he immediately looked up to the sky and howled miserably But I finally understand in my heart! At this moment, Chu Yang wanted to throw one or two hundred big ear photons on his face! I''m stupid, really! I just wanted to try my best to get into the Ye family. I never wanted to find a place with dense Amethyst and deep blessing outside the Ye family. It''s been a long time. It''s here. No wonder langichiro said: it is not easy to find, but there must be a certain opportunity to find that place. i see. The law enforcer''s punishment hall is in the north. He must come from the north every time. Of course, he can''t see it. He must go through it, go to the south, and then turn around to get here Chuyang sighed: the place with deep fortune, the pagoda mountain is known as the biggest secret in the world. Can it not be the place with the deepest fortune? The night is cold Here, who says it''s not in the territory of the Ye family? As for the place where the purple air comes from the East, the moon goes out of Guanshan... When heaven and earth are in the same light... These three sentences. Just watch the moon at night. This is really a broken iron shoe. There is nowhere to find. It takes no time Chuyang almost roared up to the sky to express his happiness£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1325 "Ning Lao, which floor is langyilang on every time he comes?" Chu Yang asked with bright eyes. "The fourth floor... Why do you ask?" Ning Tianya asked in surprise just after answering. "It''s the fourth floor..." chuyang smiled: "every time, from which direction do you come in? In which direction? " Ning Tianya rolled his eyes: "how do I know this?" Chu Yang was stunned. Ning Tianya said, "this is the fifth secret of pagoda mountain. When everyone comes to pagoda mountain, after more than three or four floors, basically everyone will not repeat their path. In other words, each has its own meeting. It''s hard for other people to find the way that others have walked. Maybe there will be a section of the road connected, but there will certainly be the most section of the road, which is different! " "So this mountain is also called the road of life by people in a small circle! Gain, everyone takes a different road, and that''s the case with pagoda mountain. " Chu Yang was shocked again. The way of life. not bad The road of life, everyone''s road of life, is different. There may be a paragraph that many people will repeat, but as long as you go through this paragraph, it will be completely different! In the world, from ancient times to the present, there is no two people''s life path. All encounters are exactly the same! Is this pagoda mountain a sign of something? What does it imply? The more chuyang thinks about it, the more he feels that this mountain is actually life! Many people go, and everyone goes a different way. Absolutely no repetition! Some people lost their way, even the supreme one, only died when they lost their way! On the road of life, how many people have lost their way? How many people can''t find the way they want to go and the way they should go all their life? That''s too much. Thinking of this, Chu Yang sighed: "presumably, those who can come to this mountain are experts." "Of course." Ning Tianya said. "Well, after these people come in, there must be more people who die here and fewer who can go out safely?" Chu Yang asked again. "Otherwise." Ning Tianya said, "of course, many people died here; But more people go out alive. " "Oh?" Chu Yang asked, "have so many people ever found their own way?" Ning Tianya smiled bitterly: "there is no one who can pass through this mountain through the ages. Many people go out because they get confused as soon as they come in, and then lose their way. But while they were confused, they were confused about the road, so they went out again... " "I don''t know how to get in, but I don''t know how to get out. Everything is confused and involuntarily... Such people occupy the vast majority." Ning Tianya smiled bitterly and said. Chu Yang also smiled bitterly for it. That''s really interesting. However, there are many such people in the world: they are confused all their life, can''t find their own way, rush in the East, swing in the west, and then they are completely confused, like what, and accept their fate... So they come to the end of life "The people who really die inside are those who have firm faith in life, and they all have a kind of ruthlessness that will not stop until they reach their goals. So they persevere to climb up and move towards their goals. However, they are too persistent and only focus on moving forward, but ignore everything. Therefore, when they find that they really can''t go up and want to retreat, they can''t retreat. " "Because they didn''t give themselves a way back!" "There are not many people who can come up and go down on this mountain. And these people are extremely smart people, or very satisfied. " "It''s like a heavy night. Every time I come to seclusion for three years, I''m in the same place. After suffering for the first time, he didn''t go anywhere else. Three years later, he left the same way. Those who can make achievements on this mountain are all such people. " Ning Tianya said. "That''s not right. Night drunk is not such an easy contented person. But he can still come and go freely. " Chu Yang said. Ning Tianya sniffed: "can you come and go freely below the fourth floor? Find his sword, forever; That sword is his highest goal in life. With such a low goal, what else can I lose? " Ning Tianya finished, Chu Yang suddenly thought deeply and said slowly, "well, it''s unreasonable. Find the people you said, such as the heavy night and langyilang, because they are not greedy, they always go the same way and return the same way. Such people are too easy to be satisfied. " "Since it is easy to be satisfied, or lack of ambition to impact the peak, doesn''t it mean that such people will never reach the peak on the road of life?" Ning Tianya nodded and said approvingly, "yes, that''s it." Chu Yang said, "but you said earlier that those who have clear goals, perseverance and perseverance have lost their way and starved to death... Doesn''t that relative mean that those who have ambition, perseverance, goals and perseverance will come to no good end in the end?" Ning Tianya''s eyes shot out a light, and slowly said, "you have misunderstood my words!" "Absolutely!" Chu Yang said, "if so, what''s the use of our struggle all our life?" Ning Tianya was silent for a moment and said, "you are wrong. You can''t understand what you said to me." This time, without waiting for Chu Yang to refute, he went on and said, "what I just said is... ''they are too persistent and just focus on moving forward, but ignore everything. So when they find that they really can''t go up and want to retreat, they can''t retreat. " Isn''t it? " Chu Yang thought and said, "yes, that''s right. That''s it. " Ning Tianya slowly got up and said, "come with me and let''s go up." Chu Yang stood up and followed behind Ning Tianya. He just took a step. Suddenly, his whole body was like lightning. He just felt that he was suddenly pressed with a weight of trillion kilograms, which made him directly out of breath and sat on the ground with a puff. Ning Tianya smiled: "I forgot that your cultivation can''t bear the heavy pressure of the eighth pagoda mountain!" Holding Chu Yang''s hand, Chu Yang felt a warm force entering his body, and then stood up. There was no such terrible feeling. Ning Tianya took his hand and said faintly, "pagoda mountain, nine story tip, climb to the sky step by step; How difficult it is to ascend to heaven. It''s not difficult to be an immortal! " Chuyang smiles bitterly. Follow behind Ning Tianya, go forward, go out for a few feet, and see a fork in the cloud ahead. Ning Tianya''s footsteps were relaxed. He took chuyang and went straight on a road. Turn a blind eye to other fork roads. Entering this road, Ning Tianya didn''t look back. He went straight ahead and reached the second fork, and then walked in without thinking. He didn''t stop until he reached the third fork. "I ask you, how many roads are there at the first fork we pass?" Ning Tianya asked. Chuyang thought of the lightning flash and said, "there are seven fork roads. We chose the middle one." Ning Tianya said, "what are the other six roads like?" Chu Yang was stunned: "I didn''t remember." "How many roads are there at the second fork?" "It''s still seven. Well, no, it''s eight. " "Is it the same as the first fork?" "Different." "Where is the difference? What''s different? " Chu Yang was stunned again. "Look back." Ning Tianya said. Chu Yang looked back when he heard the speech. He saw that behind him, there was still a fork in the road. Standing in the middle of the paths, Chu Yang couldn''t tell which way he came from. "Which one did you take when you came?" Ning Tianya asked. "This..." Chu Yang tried to distinguish, but he felt his memory was vague and couldn''t remember at all. "If you want to go back, only yourself, which way do you go?" Ning Tianya asks again. Beads of sweat came out of chuyang''s forehead and fell down. "Why don''t you talk? Have you forgotten your way back? " Ning Tianya said, "don''t you have a clear goal? Aren''t you determined? Aren''t you ambitious to reach the top? Why, don''t you even know how you came? " Chuyang was sweating profusely. Ning Tianya''s expression suddenly eased down: "now, do you understand?" Chu Yang took a deep breath: "I''m still a little confused." But this time, for his confusion, Ning Tianya gave a favorable smile and said, "tell me about your doubts." Chu Yang said, "I can''t tell. In a word, I''m confused and disappointed. I don''t know what I feel. I don''t know how to go or how to stop... " "That means you still have no goal and perseverance!" Ning Tianya sighed. "Come on, let''s go back." This time, Ning Tianya took Chu Yang''s hand and walked casually. It seemed that he found a way and stepped in, then came out of the fork and entered the second fork again. At the third fork in the road, Chu Yang was surprised to find that he had returned to the place where they had just talked. "Sit down and stay where you are. That''s where I practice in isolation. You won''t feel the heavy pressure. " Ning Tianya squints and smiles. Chu Yang sat down according to his words and said, "please teach me!" Ning Tianya teased: "it''s the first time I''ve heard you speak so respectfully to me!" Chuyang smiles bitterly. Because she really felt that she touched a door, but she didn''t know how to open it. And Ning Tianya has penetrated all this. Just by this point, Ning Tianya deserves his heartfelt respect! Ning Tianya also sat down cross legged in front of him and said in a deep voice, "what I want to say to you next is peaceful and simple, but I hope you will remember it with your heart. Because this is the supreme gate of the Avenue! Only when you enter the door can you be qualified to talk about what Avenue! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1326 Supremacy, the gate of the Avenue! Chu Yang was shocked by these eight words, and unconsciously straightened his mind. Even Ning Tianya said so, then it must be a big deal! Unconsciously, Chu Yang straightened his back. The two ears stood high for fear of missing a word. Ning Tianya took a long breath, then took a long breath out, sighed deeply, and said, "this is what I just realized recently; But although I understand it, I have no hope to reach the peak... " "Isn''t it ironic and lamentable!" Ning Tianya looked infinitely lost and sighed sadly. Chu Yang sat upright and didn''t speak. Just listen. "If this mountain is compared to life, then the road up the mountain is the road of life. There are too many forks on the road of life." Ning Tianya said slowly, "a fork in the road will hinder your progress and restrict your speed. However, a fork in the road can also increase your experience and let you have lessons and experience..." "There has never been a person who has never taken a fork in the road all the way to the peak since he was born!" "But here I am, the fork we are talking about now is not that kind of fork." "But, experience, but, there are many things in life that have to be done and guarded, some precious!" "Some forks are parents, sisters, brothers, true feelings, family affection, wives, children... Etc... if these are the forks that affect the speed of progress on the road of life, they are also the most valuable forks!" "Note, I''m talking about the fork that affects the forward speed, just the speed, not the forward... Do you understand?" Chuyang nodded: "I totally understand!" Life is not where you think, you can go all the way, regardless of anything else. There are always some things that will disturb your state of mind and make you confused when you sprint and set off For example, parents'' entrustment, lovers'' tearful eyes These can make a steel heart turn into soft around your fingers in an instant. Ning Tianya said: "many people have a firm heart of martial arts. You know, when a heart is firm to the extreme... There is only cold! At this time, no matter what, no one can shake him¡° "Such people are crazy for martial arts! He only saw his own goal, he only saw the peak of martial arts! He wanted to climb, so he gave up everything around him and embarked on this road! " "His eyes are always in front, so when he walks through each turnout, he won''t be distracted at all. He just walks over firmly. He won''t care whether there are his relatives and concerns at the turnout..." Ning Tianya said, "so this kind of person will become a master! Be strong! He is like a hard knife. He will chop down until the blade is broken! " "Will the knife break? meeting! Because he is too hard! " Chu Yang listens and feels enlightened. "Being a man is one with practicing martial arts. If you can''t be a simple ''person'', what else can you talk about the peak of martial arts? " Ning Tianya sighed: "a person, practicing martial arts is to protect, not just to become stronger." "Stronger, why? Just to kill? In the world, there is no goal you want to protect and no one you want to care for, then there is no direction you want to strive for. Therefore, even if you become the ninth supreme, even if you exceed the ninth supreme, but in the end... You can defeat yourself without any enemies! " "Because you had no reason to win at that time!" "Even those martial arts lunatics have the same reason for practicing at the beginning, that is, guarding. Absolutely no one has said since childhood: I want to be strong, so I practice! Hey, hey... Everyone is the same. Cultivation is for protection, and protection is affection, but they forget when they walk. " "Dig your own grave, that''s the beginning!" Ning Tianya said: "when I was young, I also had parents, family, wife and children. I always thought I was good to my family, but my family died one by one." "I regret it, because I can do better! If I practice less for a while and concentrate more on my family, I can prolong their life until I can''t prolong it for them... I don''t regret it. But I didn''t. at that time, I had more thoughts. I still hurried to the peak, proud of the Jianghu and swept the world! " "I did it, but when I can be proud of the Jianghu and dominate the world, no one around me will cheer for me. Those who cheer for me are people I don''t know and people who have nothing to do with me. So, what''s the use of this applause? " Chu Yang understood. "Therefore, the real door to the supreme Avenue is to be a ''person'' first; Then say something else. How to be a ''person''? Be a good son in front of your parents, a good man in front of your wives and concubines, a good father in front of your children, a good friend in front of your friends, and you are the king of hell in front of the enemy! " "Pay attention to these sequences; The enemy is the last! " Ning Tianya said, "do you understand?" Chuyang said deeply, "I think I understand." "If you do all this, you are complete. You have a way back. No matter where you go, you have a root! " "Trees have roots and can live. People go far only when they have roots. " "So, when you are on the road of martial arts, you should pay attention to the fork roads around you and remember clearly. Then when you are tired, you can get back to your roots and recuperate. " "As you move forward, you abandon your roots. If you can''t get back, you have to die alone on that road!" "Some people love their wives until they die. He thought he had taken the sentimental way, but was the sentimental way just his love for his wife? Shouldn''t there be affection for parents, family, children and grandchildren? " "So that''s still ruthless! So in the end, it will still disappear! " Ning Tianya said here, chuyang was shocked in his heart. He thought of his ancestor Chu Xiaoxin. Is Chu Xiaoxin affectionate? Love is like a sea, no doubt! But is he ruthless? Ruthless enough. Because he abandoned other feelings for the love of his wife, and abandoned the love of the future for the love of the past. So, Chu Xiaoxin is also ruthless? Think of Lang Yilang and Wei Wuyan "Ruthlessly......" Chu Yang sighed deeply. "Therefore, the gate of the road is to do what you can do and guard with all your strength, so as to make your heart complete; Tongming Liuxiu, you have the power to impact any peak! " Ning Tianya said heavily. Chu Yang said in silence, "but if you do all this, where is the time to practice?" Ning Tianya stared in surprise: "how can there be no time? Aren''t you enjoying peace of mind when you get along with your parents? This state of mind is peaceful, isn''t it practice? When you are with your friends and brothers, aren''t you enjoying the warmth? This warmth is not the cultivation of state of mind? Can you feel happy when you are in love with beauty? Isn''t this happiness a state of mind cultivation? " "And none of this will take much time. Even sometimes, you just need to let them know where you are. Your cultivation is enough! " "People have seven emotions and six desires. Why? Perfect seven emotions is life! Perfect life is the road; The road is perfect, because there is a root! " "There are many forks in people''s hearts. But these forks belong to different feelings; They all go hand in hand. You have to choose one of them as the main road. But others, you can''t ignore. If not, the farther you go on the road of martial arts, the farther you will be from the taste of your life. When you can''t see it and come back, that is, the moment you collapse... It''s like wood in the forest. " "If there is a root, there is a road!" "This is the real way of love, that is, the door of the real road, the door of heaven and the door of fairy road!" "The sentimental way includes all feelings. You did it, it''s the Avenue! " "Why can''t they fall with the morning wind! They are each other''s roots! Even after tens of thousands of years, they still rescued Wujue city when the nine robbers made up the sky. They can even take care of their loved ones for tens of thousands of years... So they have a clear conscience and one mind. " Ning Tianya said in a deep voice: "this perfect state of mind is a great power when it strikes the avenue and faces the demons! Through the ages, how many strong people fall under the demons, not because they are not strong enough, but because they are too strong! They face the demons again and again and go on all the way until the day of collapse. There is no root! " "The morning breeze and Liuyun, as long as they don''t die, they will be able to see the road! That''s it! " Chu Yang sighed. Different people have different opinions on this matter. The morning breeze and clouds may have achieved the best they can do, but they don''t know the truth after all. Wujue city... It''s even worse. Chu Yang thought again: if the body of Wujue city was destroyed in the nine robberies, and he really went to the foreign battlefield, would he be happy? Where''s their boss? It''s God''s will to get people. "Chuyang, I just want to tell you one thing. Don''t underestimate the experience of the world of mortals! Where in the world is not the world of mortals... Even if there is a basis for the fairy way, even if it is the master of tianque, as long as the body is not destroyed and the heart is not lost, it is still in the world of mortals. " Ning Tianya sighed slightly: "as long as you still have regret and guilt in your heart, you can''t reach the peak of the Avenue... Even if you can go to the Jiuchong tianque, it''s the same!"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1327 "Don''t underestimate the experience of the world of mortals..." Chuyang muttered to himself: "as long as you still have regret and guilt in your heart, you can''t reach the peak of the Avenue..." Suddenly a bitter smile: "Ning Lao, I understand. A strong heart is really strong. If there is no flaw in the heart, it is invincible. However, I have both regret and guilt in my heart! What should I do? " Ning Tianya looked at him in surprise and frowned slowly: "don''t think I''m joking with you. It sounds so plain that anyone knows. It''s really the gate of the road! Only when you reach a certain point can you really understand... The most reasonable thing in the world is that you have been around yourself since childhood. Grow up, become stronger... Just turn what I heard when I was a child into my own experience, that''s all! But things are still those things, you know? " "I didn''t think you were joking! I also believe that what you said is the gate of the avenue, which is the way of heaven! " Chu Yang said solemnly, "this is the true love way. I understand! " Chu Yang certainly knows. He has discussed the sentimental way with Jianling more than once, but no matter which time, it is not as thorough as Ning Tianya now! The simplest truth is often the truth! This sentence is verified again here! However, the simplest truth is the most difficult to achieve! This sentence is still being confirmed. Anyone can concentrate on martial arts, but it''s hard for anyone to take into account all these things. It is as difficult as heaven to keep your heart stable in the long years. Because this is not ten or eight years, nor one or two hundred years, but thousands of years, tens of thousands of years "People all over the world say that to strive for longevity and reach the peak is to forcibly surpass the human body in violation of the due ability given by God. It is an act against heaven! " Chu Yang took a breath and said, "I''ve thought about it before, shouting to go against the sky and turn the world around. But now I''m ashamed of what I thought and did! " "There is no good or bad in the world. Whether you go along or against, the sky is there and has not changed! " "What has changed is only people''s heart! If your heart is peaceful, you will act according to the sky. If your heart is impetuous, you will act against the sky! " Chu Yang said slowly, "that''s all!" Before that, Ning Tianya spoke and Chu Yang was listening. But Chu Yang''s words came out, but Ning Tianya couldn''t help straightening his waist and listening quietly. "What has changed is only people''s heart!" this sentence. Ning Tianya was very touched and said, "yes, if you follow the heart, you will follow the way of heaven. Your heart goes against the sky. In fact, whether you are good or bad, this day... Why did you care? " "Yes!" Chu Yang said, "heaven is heaven! Always, never changed! " Ning Tianya is silent. "So, as soon as you say it, I understand it all." Chu Yang couldn''t stand up on the eight story pagoda mountain, so he sat down and bowed to Ning Tianya: "thank you!" Ning Tianya Su accepted his gift, then bowed down and said seriously, "no thanks! Heaven is heaven, who ever cared about me? For this sentence, thank you! " They smiled at each other. Their accomplishments, ages and identities are very different. But in this lesson, there was an inexplicable smell of "sympathizing" in my heart. This feeling was like two people were... Old friends at the same level for many years. Ning Tianya said, "however, I still don''t understand what you said earlier. Have you ever come to regret and guilt? " He frowned and said, "you know, I''ve seen so many heroes and heroines. Over the past tens of thousands of years, I''ve only found you. You can be a perfect person and rise to the Ninth Heaven! Take the road to the main road! " "Although you have been exiled since childhood, this important knot has been opened after you recognize your ancestors and return home. You are filial to your parents, love your family and your brothers. You have achieved the best that a man can achieve. How can you have regret and guilt? " Ning Tianya said, "this shouldn''t be." Chu Yang smiled bitterly: "but what about women? What about beauty? " Ning Tianya was stunned: "you mean?" Chu Yang took a long breath: "Ning Lao, only you are here today. I can open my heart and talk to you." Ning Tianya Su Rong said, "please say." Chu Yang frowned and thought for a long time. He said, "Ning Lao, there is a kind of marriage, which is called the marriage in the previous life. Do you believe it? In other words, when you see a woman again, you will inexplicably determine that this woman is your wife in your previous life. Such a feeling... I don''t know if you understand... " Can''t say the secret of his rebirth, or only in this way can he explain it... Chu Yang sighed in his heart. Ning Tianya smiled: "what''s incomprehensible? Although the theory of soul is not recognized by ordinary people, it can be determined at our level. Since you have this feeling, it means it''s good. " Chu Yang nodded slowly and said, "yes. Since Ning always understands, I''ll have a lot to say. At that time, I was in charge of the Butian Pavilion for the next three days against the Golden Horse Knight''s Hall... It was, I was 17 and a half! " "Then on that day, I saw Mo Qingwu for the first time! At that time, Mo Qingwu was less than eleven years old. " "Then I have a vague feeling. It seems that Xiaowu is the woman I dream of!" This time, Chu Yang revealed his heart to another person without reservation for the first time, in addition to the secret of rebirth. Ning Tianya meditated, didn''t say anything, just nodded. "At that time, I thought that when she grew up, I would marry her." Chu Yang said bluntly, "I only like her in my life. Never be attracted to other women! In fact, I did. I haven''t accepted any women. Until the end of the war. " "But things didn''t develop as I thought. I thought and did that. But there are always accidents. " Chuyang smiled bitterly and said the story of Wu Qianqian and tie Butian again. "Ning Lao, you don''t know how boring my heart is." Chu Yang took a breath: "I also know that three wives and four concubines are normal in this world. But the problem is that I want to give light dance complete, but I can''t give it. " "I can''t let go of mending the sky. For Qianqian, I can''t let go now. " Chu Yang said, "now, when I face Mo Qingwu, I feel sorry for her and the other two. When facing the other two people, I feel the same. " "It''s guilt and regret." Chuyang whispered, "I once thought, if everything starts again... What should I do? After thinking about it, I found that I would still be in a dilemma! " "And this guilt will continue... I don''t know how to resolve it." "Is this your regret and guilt?" Ning Tianya''s eyes widened strangely. "Yes!" Chuyang nodded dejectedly, "I clearly remember my original intention, but I want to dance one. But now, no matter which one I give up, I can''t bear it. " "So there was a contradiction." Chuyang smiled bitterly, "Ning Lao, do you think I''m cheap? Very... Very many of them want to set up a memorial archway after being a bitch, but they can''t stand it, but they always want to stand up... Well, that smell? " Ning Tianya looked at him in amazement and finally couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha... It''s such a thing... It''s really strange... I don''t understand... How can you tangle like this in this regard?" Ning Tianya is very happy to laugh. Chuyang was slightly angry: "is it funny?" "That''s funny!" Ning Tianya holds his belly and has a tendency to laugh his tears out. After a long time, he wiped his eyes and said, "let me tell you... From the general situation of the world... I remember that Fazun once counted the population of jiuchongtian several years ago. Now, the total population of jiuchongtian is about 35 billion! Among them, more than 27 billion are women. " Chu Yang was stunned: "ah?" "Throwing corpses in the wilderness, revenge in the Jianghu and large-scale war are mainly men! The average time we blink, tens of thousands of men will die on this nine day! Die under the sword! " "In this case, there is still a difference between the middle three days and the last three days, and the following three days are the most!" "Excuse me, Mr. Chu, if these 8 billion men only have one wife, like you... What about the remaining 15 billion women? Are you all single? " Chuyang distressed way: "this is two different things!" "Well, not from the general situation of the world, but from the psychology of men, men are like this! This is a common problem for men. It''s normal to like several people at the same time. " Ning Tianya said, "but as far as you are concerned, that''s another statement. Let alone. " He smiled and said, "a man''s heart cannot be divided. But you can do it. When you meet one, treat her wholeheartedly... Being with another is also wholeheartedly... " "No, no, no... I can''t!" Chu Yang shook his head. He really can''t. Chu Yang implemented it. He was with iron mending the sky. He once tried not to think about Mo Qingwu, but he always had time to suddenly think of it, and then his heart felt like a needle pricking. "Hahaha..." Ning Tianya really laughed his tears this time, and the tears splashed. "Well, I won''t tease you... I''ll tell you the truth..." Ning Tianya said with his stomach in his hands. Chu Yang looked at him with some sadness and anger, restrained the itching feeling of his fist hair - he really wanted to punch the old man''s laughing face. "Thanks to you, you''ve pulled out a previous marriage..." Ning Tianya still smiled hard: "Lord Xue came to me a few days ago, and then said to stop you." Chu Yang was stunned for a moment, staring at him, completely stunned. Lord snow? Snow tears cold£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1328 Ning Tianya once went up, but was thrown down and appointed him to look at jiuchongtian. The person who appointed Ning Tianya is actually snow tears cold? "Your rebirth is a reversal of the track of the Ninth Heaven. The thirty-five billion people in the Ninth Heaven are reversed for you! Not to make you regret! " Ning Tianya''s first words dispelled Chu Yang''s doubts. Sure enough! "You are also responsible for saving!" Ning Tianya said: "on this changed track, you have to go out on the right path, and you lack several powers. Therefore, these forces will make up for you from your woman. " "You were too young in your previous life, so Wu Qianqian gave you softness. You were too straight in your previous life, so iron mends the sky to give you wisdom. You were ruthless in your previous life, so don''t dance to make up for your love in this life. " "Your path is too single, so there is another variable in your hit!" Ning Tianya said faintly, "but now, you have found the variable." "So your regret and your guilt are inevitable. But this will not become your demons, because they are all around you! You regret and feel guilty. Although it will torture yourself, is this not your performance as a man and responsible person? " "If you don''t have this feeling in your heart... Then it proves that you haven''t touched the truth about them in your heart!" "So enjoy your pain. The famine of heaven and earth will not hurt you! " Ning Tianya laughed: "because of the happiness in the world, you have enjoyed it alone. What does it matter if you suffer..." Chu Yang sighed sadly, "do you mean... This doesn''t hinder it?" Ning Tianya smiled: "sword master, you have more concerns." Chuyang said angrily, "then why didn''t you say earlier... Snow tears cold, an old man... He told me to take it, wouldn''t I just... Hey..." Although he was relieved, Chu Yang knew that what Ning Tianya said hit his heart: no matter what it is, he can''t care! It''s impossible not to feel guilty! But it''s done! Although Chu Yang feels guilty and regretful, although he feels like a beast, it is undeniable... There is also a kind of secretly happy in his heart. Or is this... The root of men''s inferiority? ¡­¡­ Ning Tianya is on the eighth floor and has words in his mouth. "No matter what your heart is, the sky is there! You call to kill heaven, heaven is still heaven. Through the ages, how many great powers want to change the world, but now the sky is still, but those great powers are gone... " Seems to be immersed in an important pass. Chu Yang''s words touched his heart. It seems that a new realm is about to open in front of him ¡­¡­ Chuyang has long been driven down. It''s on the fourth floor now. After asking about langyilang, Ning Tianya impatiently threw him down: "you''re so interested. Just find the place he''s going?" Now chuyang has been wandering here for three days. He was very cautious. When he passed each fork, he remembered it carefully. Once he found that it was not, he immediately returned to the same road and went to the next fork. Although Ning Tianya knows that Lang Yilang has been here, with his cultivation, he is really not interested in observing where Lang Yilang disappeared... Chu Yang has been looking for three days, but he still has no clue. But Chu Yang knew that the sixth nine robbery sword was here, and he had settled down in his heart. Where dare there be any negligence? The purple air comes from the East, the moon comes out of Guanshan, and when the heaven and the earth are in the same light, the night is cold! Chuyang frowned as he recited these words again and again. "Jianling, do you feel it?" Chu Yang asked. "No." Jianling was a little depressed: "this pagoda mountain shields all senses... I don''t feel at all." Chuyang sat on the top of the mountain, holding his cheeks in his hands and said, "Jianling, do you feel that this pagoda mountain... Is a little strange?" "Weird?" Jianling wondered. "Yes." Chu Yang''s eyes flashed: "it seems that reality is also virtual, and it seems that emptiness is also real... He is between heaven and earth, not between heaven and earth, half in the nether world and half in the Yangguan; There are thousands of good fortune, thousands of powerful passes hidden in the body, and everything is contained in the nothingness, forming heaven and earth... " Jianling''s face changed. "Do you think it''s like Jiujie space?" Chuyang youyou asked, "or is it something similar to Jiujie space... Something? Or, treasure? " The sword spirit shivered: "this... It''s really hard to say..." "Anyway, I have a feeling that there is definitely something else in it! And... Definitely not a mountain! " Chu Yang said with confidence. Looking up at the endless mountains, Chu Yang reached out and touched the stones on the ground and said softly, "it''s too clean! Not even a little dust... " Jianling was suddenly creepy. After a reminder from chuyang, Jianling found out. On this pagoda mountain, there is really no dust at all! This mountain, no matter what it is, is exposed to the wind, sun and rain every day. It doesn''t even have any dust? Isn''t this a strange thing? Chu Yang is right. It is said that the pagoda mountain is an entity, but you can''t see anything from the back. Even ordinary people can wear it, but from the south, it is a solid mountain. A small stone on the mountain can''t be moved! Why? The sword spirit was suddenly confused. Is it really the same as what chuyang said: This is not a mountain, but a magic weapon? However, if it''s a magic weapon, it has such great power. It''s the treasure who robbed the head in Jiuchong tianque! How could you leave it here without asking? The sword spirit was lost for a moment. "Jianling, how many directions have we found?" Chu Yang said. "Seventeen!" The sword spirit answered accurately. "OK, keep looking for the 18th one!" Chuyang smiled: "even if I find the 1800th one all the time, I must find the sixth section and the ninth rob sword!" ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, another three days passed. Early in the morning, chuyang sat on a large protruding stone on the top of the fourth floor in a daze. It should be here. Why not? Chu Yang couldn''t understand it. He almost turned the fourth floor all over. He didn''t find the cave where yezui first entered, nor the Amethyst cave where langyilang entered! However, these two things are real, but on the fourth floor! This can never be wrong! The south, East, West and chuyang have all been searched. This is normal thinking inertia: they all enter from the south. Of course, they should start from the south. Once they arrive in the north, if they fall into that nothingness, they will be even more unable to find it ¡­¡­ In the six days, from the morning of the next day, the experts of the night family kept coming and slowly blocked the road out of Baota Mountain. By the sixth day, the number of people at night had increased to thousands. From the location of chuyang, we can clearly see that people at the foot of the mountain are not as big as ants walking around. But Chu Yang doesn''t care about it: if Ning Tianya, the super bodyguard, is around, Chu Yang still cares about these little shrimps... Then he really doesn''t have to live: Ning Tianya will slap him to death, too despise me! When it comes to Ning Tianya, you have to say: in these six days, Ning Tianya has been in the same place, maintaining the same posture, and hasn''t moved! ¡­¡­ Chu Yang stood up reluctantly: "it seems that this side is not." "The East, the south, the west, the southeast, the southwest... Have all been looked for, from all angles, without any omission! Then the rest is just due north, northwest and northeast. " Chu Yang muttered to himself, "go!" Chu Yang stepped out with one step. Turn these sides over first ¡­¡­ Another three days passed. Chuyang is a little helpless. In the early morning of that day, Chu Yang sat on the big stone facing north. But I feel like I''m sitting in the air. I don''t feel it under my ass. my eyes can''t see anything. Looking down, it''s full of clouds. Looking back, it''s also a void. But I''m still on this mountain. When I looked up, the sky was about to light up, and the moon was hanging on the horizon, a semicircle. It''s so cold that people feel lonely. "You can''t see anything here. Of course, you won''t find it." Chu Yang said to Jianling But in Jiujie space, Jianling suddenly widened his eyes. The next moment, Jianling suddenly ran out of Jiujie space. Chu Yang was startled: "Hello! What''s the matter with you? " The sword spirit stared at the East and murmured, "the sun is coming out... Purple clouds appear..." Chuyang said impatiently, "what''s so strange? It''s like this every day... Eh?!" Suddenly turned his head: "what?" "Looking at Caixia, she always finds the sixth sword......". Chu Yang was shocked and suddenly woke up. Suddenly stood up and looked around. In the west, half a bright moon hangs obliquely, but in the East, ten thousand purple Qi rises slowly. The sun is coming out! Where the purple air comes from the East, the moon goes out of Guanshan! Chu Yang trembled all over. He looked at the purple air in the sky without blinking. Then he suddenly turned his neck and looked to the West. In the west, in the misty clouds, the virtual shadow of mountains and valleys was so clear, and a waning moon hung on the top of the mountain. It seems that this moon is rising slowly from the mountains and valleys. At the next moment, a red sun jumped out of the eastern sky. Suddenly the sky was full of rosy clouds! At the same time, the bright moon seemed to be sending out its last light, and there was a cold light sprinkling on the world. Standing on the top of the mountain, chuyang suddenly found that there was a rare spectacle in the world. In the East, the sun shines brightly and the purple air diffuses; The Western light is everywhere and quiet. The East is warm and magnificent, and the west is elegant and quiet Enron! But it is true that the East and the West light up at the same time. Heaven and earth are in the same light£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1329 The haze over his head seemed to be lifted slowly by a big hand, revealing the blue sky, and the earth under his feet was slowly stained with glow... But Chu Yang was surprised to find that he was in a different place. The sky above has been illuminated, and the earth under your feet has been shining everywhere. But only within the range of the mountain where you are and within tens of feet of your body, the night is still deep! It seems that it is not in the same space with this day and this place! Heaven and earth are in the same light, but it''s still night here! Chu Yang''s breathing was rapid. The purple air comes from the East, and the moon goes out of Guanshan; When heaven and earth are in the same light, the night is cold! The scenery depicted by these four sentences finally clearly appeared in front of Chu Yang! There is absolutely no mistake. This is what Lang Yi said! Where Amethyst is concentrated, it is a place of deep blessing! Everything, everything, everything! Chu Yang''s hands trembled a little, but his eyes were still staring at all this! He had a clear hunch that the answer was coming! Finally, at the moment when the sun rises across the horizon! A purple light came from the eastern sky; A clear light comes from the bright moon in the West. Just as Qinghui appeared in the sky, the bright moon set on the top of the mountain and could no longer be seen. But this wisp of Pure Brightness still penetrates into this dense night fog. At the same time, the purple light also penetrated in. Qinghui and purple light meet in front of Chu Yang! At the moment when the two lights suddenly collided, the intersection suddenly lit up, the original nothingness disappeared, the surrounding rocks slowly emerged, and a channel was exposed in the flash. Chu Yang took a deep breath, his body fluttered like feathers, fell at the intersection, slowly moved forward two steps and entered this magical channel! The two lights guided chuyang around a corner and suddenly disappeared. Then Chu Yang found that he was facing due south. The night fog disappeared. Everything around you is fine. In front of him, a straight passage leads to a dark hole. The sword spirit cried excitedly, "I feel it! I feel that you can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1330 Ning Tianya flew out with a long, melancholy roar. I only heard the long howling all the way. It was more and more depressed and high pitched. It went down the mountain all the way! He doesn''t want to stay with chuyang for a moment. I want to kick this guy when I see his face. ¡­¡­ Night drunk and murderous, walking around in front of the team. After waiting for five or six days, chuyang hasn''t come down from above. Night drunk heart more and more angry. "Did you find anything?" Night drunk loudly asked a night master who was flying from the other direction. "No!" "I''ve inquired about the southeast and northwest. In these six days, no one like that has passed by! I can promise! " "He must still be on the mountain!" Night drunk hummed: "it''s good to be still on the mountain... This time, I''ll kill him anyway!" When I thought of going back to the family to pursue Zhuge soul, I found that Zhuge soul had gone all the way and was about to leave the night family territory. Catch up. Night drunk is a burst of depression. I didn''t expect Zhuge soul to make such a quick decision. If he can afford to put it down, if he doesn''t hit it, he will immediately retreat all over the body and travel thousands of miles. The people of Zhuge family can''t catch it, and the people of LAN family can''t catch it. The only thing that can make him breathe like this is Chu Yang. So in the past few days, night drunk has concentrated all the forces they can mobilize here, and will kill chuyang at all costs! If the people who had not gone to the northwest had gone too far, he even wanted to intercept those experts and participate in this encirclement and suppression! To kill chuyang! Now, the importance of Chu Yang in his heart is listed as the first must kill! Far above the nine robbing sword Lord! At present, the number of night masters concentrated at the foot of pagoda mountain has reached a terrible level. Night drunk gnawing his teeth, his heart seems to have a fire burning.. If you don''t kill chuyang, it''s hard to sleep and eat! Inadvertently revealed the biggest secret, which is already a lingering nightmare of night drunkenness. In any case, you can''t rest assured until you kill Chu Yang. He was afraid that when he woke up one day, someone suddenly pointed to himself and said: he is an extraterritorial demon! He is the real extraterritorial devil! Why did he get to the top four of the sword so soon? It''s the magic of heaven! The work of extraterritorial demons! If you don''t believe it, you will know at a glance If so, it''s really a nightmare of getting drunk at night. Even in these days, he would dream that he was chased by the whole world! Falling off the cliff, but never to the end, the terrible feeling of falling made the night drunk tremble, and then woke up from a dream in a cold sweat. "Keep an eye on me! Even a mosquito is not allowed to fly out of pagoda mountain! " Night drunk roared ferociously: "in any case, we should eliminate the extraterritorial demon Chu Yang here! Broken bodies! " "If you make a mistake from anyone, apologize yourself! The whole family will be killed, and the three families will be killed! " "Now, everyone stares at me!" ¡­¡­ Night drunk in crying, eyes unknowingly, has been full of black gas; However, in front of the night family, people are lowering their heads and dare not look up. Feel the awe inspiring murderous spirit on the eldest childe and the rage that is so violent that it almost destroys everything. Who dares to raise his head and refute anything. Just then, a long roar suddenly sounded from the pagoda mountain! "He''s down!" The night was drunk with joy and screamed wildly. Everyone looked up neatly, murderous! This is the boy who let so many of us be trained here. You''ve finally come down. My brothers don''t abuse you. I''m really sorry for the hard work and suffocation these days! But the next moment, people became shocked, and then they became shocked! When the long howling first started, it should be on the top of the mountain. But at this moment, it has reached the mountainside, and the howling is more and more majestic. It seems that at this moment, all creatures in the whole world look up to the sky and shout! The roaring turned into nine days of thunder, and the golden thunder shook down! Boom The howling continues, but the surrounding mountains and valleys are already dusty and rising into the sky! A roaring power, thousands of miles of shock! In the tremor of the earth, people couldn''t stand one after another, some were staggering, and some with low accomplishments sat down on the ground. But it still bounces up again and again with the tremor of the earth. The night drunk eyes showed a look of extreme fear and repeatedly said, "who is this man? Who is this man? " People in the night family are dizzy and distended. At the moment, where can I have time to answer his questions. Several of them had participated in the siege of Wujue city in Yejia courtyard. At this moment, they instinctively felt bad: "did you... Get drunk this time and kick the iron plate again? How... The iron plate this time is more serious than the iron plate last time... " The howling had reached the top of my head, and the dust was thousands of miles around. It gathered into a huge mushroom cloud and rolled up towards the blue sky. In the howling, suddenly the sound of puffing sounded continuously. Drunk in the night, I was shocked to see the experts at each intersection of Baota Mountain falling in front of me like dumplings one by one! Slowly piled into a pile. Howling, a man in gray fell slowly with his hands on his back. He fell in front of more than a dozen people and asked faintly with some anger, "is it you who have disturbed my Qingxiu? What crime should we commit? " The night drunk was surprised and quickly explained: "please calm down, elder, we are..." "Shut up!" The man in grey drank overbearing: "people in the night?" I didn''t listen to any explanation of night drunkenness. Night drunk nodded again and again. His fear was extreme. I hope this person can look forward to the face of the family and don''t do things too much! "Hum! I said, "who has so much courage, but it''s the night family!" The man in gray snorted and his hands flashed. He caught only a dozen people around and threw them on the crowd like chickens. The last slap, slapped on yezui''s face, and yezui was immediately kicked off the ground, one toe supported the ground, and the top spun seven or eight or ten times. Venus in front of me "Little devil!" The man in grey snorted and scolded in a low voice. The night drunk suddenly felt cold, and his mind was chaotic: he knew, and he also knew my secret! Yes, I tell you on the mountain... How can I not hear this man''s cultivation? More than 100 masters above Holy Level in the night family were stacked together, each of them spit blood and lost their combat power. Everyone''s ears are still buzzing, and some people''s ears have even begun to shed blood. Night drunk, in fear, lowered his head. A trace of extreme malice flashed in his eyes. Hum, when my magic Dharma is completed, I will crush you with one hand The man in grey snorted and suddenly shouted, "the night is heavy! Come to pagoda mountain! " The voice spread out slowly, not angry or angry. The courtyard hundreds of miles away suddenly rang with a thunderbolt: "the night is heavy! Come to pagoda mountain! " Poop poop... The walls of Yejia were shattered by Wujue city last time. This time, they collapsed. The night of the quiet room cleaning woke up with horror: "what happened?" "I don''t know." "Who told me to go to pagoda mountain?" "This..." The night was heavy and decisive, flying out; He clearly felt that the man who roared was far above himself. Since you call yourself to go to Baota Mountain, it must make sense. The figure flashed, the night appeared on the roof, and the next moment was another flash, which had disappeared in the morning light. ¡­¡­ In front of the pagoda mountain, Ning Tianya stood with his hands down. Behind him was a shivering night drunk, who was slapped by Ning Tianya with a pile of night family experts. All the magic Qi in his body was sealed. At the moment, he really had no strength to bind chickens. Soon. The distant sound sounded like a hurricane passing through the mountains and forests. It was hard to believe that it was the sound of a man flying. A figure, like a meteor in the sky, suddenly spilled out and swayed gently, which had eliminated the terrible inertia of walking quickly. Standing there, he couldn''t help but change his face when he saw the situation in the field. "Ning Lao, it''s your old man here." How can you not know Ning Tianya, the best expert in the world? As soon as I saw that it was him, my heart suddenly beat drums. Last time it provoked Wujue city. Did it provoke Ning Tianya again this time? When I think about it, the night is heavy, and I suddenly have some toothache. Look at the current situation, can it really be like this? "Night, what''s the matter with me?" Ning Tianya took the initiative. A villain complained first and took the reason first: "how can you do this? I''ve been practicing in Baota Mountain for a while... You ordered your children and grandchildren to make trouble! What is your heart? " The night''s heavy face suddenly turned black: these bastards came out to make trouble, but they were still under my banner? "What''s the matter with you?!" Ning Tianya angrily said, "do you think I can be bullied?" The night is heavy with a bitter smile. If you are good at bullying, there are really no bad people in the whole world He said reluctantly, "I''d rather calm down. I''ll check this matter! There must be a misunderstanding. " Ning Tianya snorted angrily, "what misunderstanding? The fact is that while I was practicing on the mountain, your children and grandchildren scolded and yelled at the foot of the mountain... It was unbelievable to me. The night was heavy. When did your family become so uneducated? " The night was heavy with shame. It''s also angry and ashamed. Am I easy? I''m over 10000 years old, and I''m highly respected. Now, within a month, he was scolded twice like a son. The first meal was that Wujue city was provoked into the house. It''s no wonder who doesn''t know; But after that, I gave strict orders and was not allowed to make trouble again! Now, before half a month, Ning Tianya grabbed me again and scolded me severely... Who did I recruit and who provoked me? The night was heavy. I was mad by my children and grandchildren. I trembled all over and my hands and feet were cold (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1331 "It seems that it is really time for the night family to make great efforts to rectify!" The night was heavy and the heart secretly made up its mind¡° Let them go! I said, Xiao Ye, if I hear such a voice again when I practice... Don''t blame me for not saving face for you. " Ning Tianya''s old way¡° Yes! " The night said in a deep voice, turned his head and shouted angrily: "go back if you don''t want me! I''ll settle with you when I get home! " It''s not just about settling accounts. The night is heavy. At this moment, I have swallowed these people''s hearts! I am so old! Can you! Can you... Don''t let me lose face like this... Come forward, a heavy man slapped them, let these guys recover some action ability, and then yeshen kicked yezui''s ass: "get out! If you dare to come to the foot of the pagoda mountain again, I will abolish you! " Night drunk with people, fled in confusion¡° Ning Lao, thank you for your mercy. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go home. " The night is heavy. I have made up my mind. Almost nine thousand years ago, I stopped interfering in housework; Now, it seems that it is really necessary to clean up. This night family, such a family, has made themselves feel strange... "Slow down, I want to remind you one thing." Ning Tianya looked at him with cold eyes: "Xiao Ye, you great grandson... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 1332 "I have the power of life and death, and my fingers close to the sky to fall; Nine robberies and nine scattered clouds gather, and the blood outside the nine heavy sky is like ink! " Jiujie sword, section 6! Looking at the sword moves danced by the sword spirit, Chu Yang has a strong feeling that "the wind and cloud are in hand and the world is in the heart"! This is an unspeakable confidence, unspeakable pride! I have the power of life and death! This is the first move of the sixth sword. This move is really proud and arrogant, and has a kind of awe inspiring power. It seems to announce to the whole world with a king''s attitude: the power of life and death in this world is under my control! This is a killing move with both attack and defense! Moreover, take the potential. In the actual combat of this move, people who face this move, in the face of this magnificent irresistible and irreversible momentum, will have a feeling of submission from their heart: invincible! Only surrender! Under this move, I want you to live, you live, I want you to die, you die! Life and death are all in one thought. Look at my mood! The second move, five fingers close, the sky wants to fall! But it further renders this momentum to the extreme. The first move is to deal with people, but the second move is to deal with heaven! When I close my fingers and hold the sword, the sky will fall down! Not to mention those who are enemies with me, they can only turn into powder under this sword! No one who is my enemy survives! The third sword, nine robberies and nine scattered wind and cloud gathering, is a completely violent attack! It seems that the nine day winds and clouds gather again and again, erupt again and again, and are more powerful than once! But after the gathering of the first two moves, this move broke out completely; Like the waves of the Yangtze River, the sea is in high tide! At the ninth explosion, it completely exploded and destroyed everything! The blood outside the nine heavens is like ink! This is the last move. But this move is also the most bloodthirsty. After slaughtering all over the world, killing jiuchongtian is still earth shaking, blood flowing into a river, blood like ink, contaminating the world! These are the four moves to master the world. Each of these four moves clearly reveals a breath: control! In Chu Yang''s heart, the sword technique of the first few Jiujie swords flows slowly like a transparent stream. Then, up to now, when it came to these moves of the hilt, Chu Yang suddenly found that there seemed to be a change! Qualitative change! "Do you feel it?" The sword spirit asked brightly. In the sixth section of Jiujie sword, all the weakness of the sword spirit suddenly disappeared miraculously, and the complete mental state was restored in an instant. Moreover, it has taken a big step forward! "I feel it!" Chu Yang said calmly, "it seems... These four moves can increase the power of the previous twenty moves of swordsmanship!" "Yes! With the hilt, a sword can have strong support! There are also commanders and planners. " The sword Spirit said, "it''s like an invincible force. It''s a group. Whoever you pick out is invincible. " "But when such a team cooperates, it is easy to fight their own battles. Therefore, when such a group encounters a large-scale battle, it can not win, because no matter how strong an individual''s ability is, it is also a mess! " "At this time, we need a resourceful person to join us, to be a hand, to command and control these experts, from a mass of loose sand to a fist! To give full play to the maximum combat power, even more than ten times the combat power! To win, to destroy the enemy! " "The wise man should first integrate himself, understand and create the strongest strategy according to his strengths and weaknesses! So he has to run through the whole sword. Therefore, the hilt is the root and the commander. " The sword Spirit said softly. Chu Yang thought deeply and said, "I see. For example, my brothers, when we are all making great achievements, whether we are walking alone, or evil cloud, or Ji Mo, little wolf, no injury, no access... Each one alone is enough to threaten the town. However, they have their own tempers and characteristics. Therefore, once they are not matched well and encounter group warfare, they may not play their strongest combat power! " "For example, if walking alone is matched with no injury, the combat power will be wasted. If Ji Mo matches with the enemy, his combat power will be insufficient... He can''t match with Qionghua, but he is flexible and stable. So at this time, we should match different combat forces according to different enemies, and at this time, the hilt needs to reconcile them, for example, the addition of Tianji! " Jianling smiled: "yes, that''s it!" Chu Yang thought deeply and said, "that is to say, among the brothers, the secret of heaven is the soul figure, the commander and master?" "Wrong!" The sword Spirit said, "Mo Tianji is not a soul figure, nor a master, but a commander." "Oh?" Chu Yang said. "It''s like a country with troops out; In the army, there are top generals, partial generals, deputy generals and field marshals! Senior general, partial general and deputy general perform their duties and have their own abilities. If we cooperate well, we will be at a disadvantage. And this cooperation is in the hands of the marshal. Mo Tianji''s current position is Marshal! " "That''s the position of the hilt!" "But you, Chu Yang, are the master of the sword! You got out of the war, but you controlled the war. You are the decision-maker, point out the direction, and then they work together! Your role, if in the country, is the emperor. Because only the emperor can command the marshal! " The sword Spirit said calmly, "this is the positioning between you!" Chu Yang nodded and immediately felt something wrong: "it''s wrong! If you say so... Then, if heaven''s Secret walks alone and doesn''t hurt them, won''t it become my subordinates? " The sword spirit pondered for a moment and said, "what I just said is just a metaphor. But what you said makes sense. Because of this relationship, if you deliberately develop in the direction of superiors and subordinates, they will naturally become your subordinates! And there will never be any conflict. " "This is the most harmonious relationship between superiors and subordinates." "But if you don''t want to develop like this, you can. However, between brothers, there is also need for differentiation of the size of the superiority and inferiority; Otherwise, it''s still a mess! " "So how do you position yourself?" The sword spirit reminded: "moreover, now is not the time for final positioning!" Chu Yang said well, but he kept it firmly in his heart. If you develop into a subordinate relationship, you don''t have to wait until now. If that''s true... Then don''t you break away from this group? Alone? Chuyang would rather not have such a relationship! But he didn''t say that. When he thought of this, he even became a little wary of the sword spirit and didn''t let him know his true intention. What I want is brothers, and more importantly, the joy of brothers together. It''s not a hegemonic career... It''s not a obedient subordinate who can die for me. Brothers can die for each other because of feelings; Subordinates can die for their superiors, but because of their rank and mission. Between the two, although the same is to die, but it is a far cry from each other! At this time, Chu Yang suddenly felt a stir in the Dantian. The sword tip, blade, blade, lattice, tongue and handle moved at the same time! Under the command of the hilt, each part of the sword body slowly emerged with a purple Qi, which finally gathered into a shiny purple line and entered the Dantian in chuyang. After entering, one was divided into three, divided into three Hongmeng silk, entrenched together with the original two Hongmeng silk, became a small purple group, and then calmed down. Chu Yang spent so much effort to get two Hongmeng silk, but at the call of the sword spirit, these forces separated from them suddenly increased by three! Doubled and a half out of thin air! Is equal to the strength of a sudden doubled! Then, when the dust of the three Hongmeng silk settled, a powerful force suddenly broke out from the Dantian of chuyang! This force is so fierce! So overbearing, so sudden! Suddenly, even Chu Yang himself had no time to react! With a bang, Chu Yang''s black clothes were blown to pieces. In this Amethyst cave, he suddenly became naked. The next moment, those forces rushed out of his body and shot in all directions! Then, with a cry, the whole Amethyst cave suddenly set off a wave of purple gas! Countless Amethyst powers, the heaven and earth aura contained in Amethyst, suddenly swarmed towards chuyang! It turned into small clouds of gas, penetrated into and drilled into every pore of chuyang''s body. Chu Yang was stunned! He kept a funny shape and looked at himself with his mouth askew and eyes askew: "this... What''s going on?" You should get the sword after the Ninth Festival Chu Yang can''t answer him anymore, because his mouth is also pouring into Reiki crazily. Chu Yang feels that at this speed, I''m afraid he can be killed by the explosion of these violent energy at the next moment! His meridians have been expanded to the limit, wisps of purple aura, with the natural atmosphere in the cave, roaring forward in his meridians. Chuyang wondered why Jianling didn''t put such power into Jiujie space, but in fact, Jianling kept looking at it with a smile Just when chuyang finally couldn''t bear it, the Hongmeng silk in the Dantian suddenly went out, and the Jiuchong heavenly skill slowly ran at this moment. It was just a huff and puff, and all the heaven and earth auras entering chuyang''s body suddenly disappeared. However, the aura outside is still pouring in, pouring in Therefore, whenever the explosion feeling that is about to reach the critical point is coming, jiuchongtian divine skill is a operation... Completely absorb, and the color of Hongmeng silk in Dantian will be brighter In this cycle, wave after wave... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1333 The aura in the Amethyst cave is endless, dense to the point that it can almost melt water. It is so endless that it is madly instilled into Chu Yang''s body. However, chuyang''s Jiuchong heavenly skill is not slow. It is like an extremely precise and rule-abiding machine. It only runs and sucks when it reaches the critical point So chuyang fell into such a cycle: one moment, the body was empty, the next moment, the body was propped to explode, the meridians began to drum out, and even the muscles were bulging At the next moment, it will be empty again At this moment, Jiuchong Tiangong completely turned into a bottomless pit! In a leisurely but greedy way, he devoured the aura in the Amethyst cave. Chuyang then simply let go: Well, since there is no threat to my life, then I can''t use me... I''ll have a rest. Do what you like. Chuyang simply opened his inner vision and looked at the changes of Hongmeng silk in Dantian. After about an hour, chuyang finally found that the color of Hongmeng silk remained extremely bright and no longer changed. Then, as the next wave of aura slowly accumulated, slowly, there was another Hongmeng silk as thin as hair Then Chu Yang was very interested in watching the newly emerged Hongmeng silk stretch out slowly at an extremely slow speed, slowly grow longer, slowly thicken and swell (I wipe, why do I think these sentences are so wrong) Then slowly stay in the normal thickness and start the color change, from gray purple to bright color Chu Yang finally understood one thing: "Jianling, I understand." Jianling was stunned: "what do you understand?" "I understand why jiuchongtian divine skill is so slow and ineffective in this world." Chu Yang said solemnly, "it''s the aura of the world. It can''t supply the normal operation of Jiuchong heavenly skill." Jianling touched his nose and said suspiciously, "I remember... I told you this reason before..." Chu Yang was stunned: "did you say that?" The sword spirit was stunned: "didn''t I say that?" Chu Yang: "did you say that?" Under Chu Yang''s clear and questioning eyes, Jianling finally felt that his thoughts were chaotic and defeated: "well, I didn''t say it." Chuyang glared, "you never said that! What''s counting? Didn''t you say it? " Jianling has a feeling of vomiting blood. Then Chu Yang said, "you only introduced Hongmeng silk last time..." suddenly remembered that although what Jianling said last time was not as comprehensive as he knew, it was indeed said, but it was vague. Had to be tough: "I didn''t say it! Just didn''t say it! " Jianling shut up. It''s unreasonable, and it''s still its own host. Fight with him! After a long time, chuyang seemed to hear something moving outside. There was a snap, and then there was a rustle. It seemed that the dust fell, and it was like the sound of sand scattered all over the ground. "What sound?" Chu Yang was puzzled. The sword spirit rolled his eyes: "the Amethyst hole outside has been absorbed to the full, turned into a pile of powder, and fell off the stone..." Chuyang said in horror, "you mean... The whole hole of Amethyst outside has been... Sucked up? Has it been less than four hours? " The sword Spirit said in silence: "it''s not that you''re sucking, it''s that Jiuchong Tiangong is sucking... This speed is faster than Ning Tianya and bu Liuqing Fengyue dance Jue city combined..." "How many of these absorbed, if converted into ordinary Amethyst?" Chu Yang asked with great interest. "Not much." The sword spirit calculated and said, "that''s more than 90 million yuan..." Chu Yang suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning and gaped: "it''s terrible!" Looking down at his belly, he murmured, "so many auras have entered my elixir field... Are there hundreds of kilograms in terms of weight? Why don''t I feel it... If jiuchongtian''s divine skill digests and leaves dregs... Do I have to relieve it again? " Jianling looked at him with an unbearable look on his face, and then the corners of his mouth twitched, slowly raised his face and looked at the sky. While talking, the sound of popping and rustling outside gradually became one. However, the aura of heaven and earth is still increasing, and the number and speed of this increase are not ordinary terror! "Now start absorbing the energy of Amethyst Heart!" The sword Spirit said commonplace. Chu Yang suddenly thought, "yes, you have experienced many such things. Tell me about it? Is there a difference between every nine sword robbers? " The sword Spirit said, "of course, everyone''s root bones are different and their experiences are different. So the final achievement is different. The amount of Amethyst absorbed here is, of course, different! " "In the final analysis, the Amethyst here is to test your Avenue foundation and see how great your potential is." Chu Yang said, "Oh?" The sword Spirit said, "Lei Jian, the first master of the nine robbers, only absorbed 80% of the Amethyst when he got the sixth of the nine robbers. He stopped without absorbing the Amethyst Heart. Therefore, when he reached the end, his cultivation just stopped when he reached the supreme three grades. " Chu Yang breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself: I''m better than him! "The second master of Jiujie sword, the storm, completely absorbed all the Amethyst. As soon as he arrived at the Amethyst Heart, he couldn''t continue. So his final cultivation stopped at the supreme four grades! " Chuyang silently: I''m better than him! "Meng Cang, the Third Master of the nine robbing sword, is similar to the storm of the second. Duan Tian, the fourth master of Jiujie sword, absorbed half of the Amethyst Heart after absorbing Amethyst. His cultivation reached the supreme eight grades! " "Yun Dong, the fifth master of Jiujie sword, and Qin Fang, the sixth master of Jiujie sword in the same period of time, is a rare wizard. He stopped after absorbing all the Amethyst hearts. Cultivation reached the level of breaking the void. It was only half a step away. Well, it''s a little higher than the cloth before breaking the void. " "This man is awesome!" Chuyang took a breath of air-conditioning. "Lin Zun, the seventh nine robbing sword master, went back and only reached the supreme eight grades. Jun lie, the eighth nine robbing sword master, has reached the peak of the supreme nine grades, only a line lower than Qin Fang. " Chu Yang thought thoughtfully and said, "that is to say, the first eight nine robbery sword masters got the sixth nine robbery sword in different environments, and then their achievements were different? It''s not always in this pagoda mountain, is it? " "No! They are not in pagoda mountain. " Jianling said definitely. Chuyang murmured, "that is to say, they are the highest, but they have absorbed the Amethyst Heart..." Chu Yang remembered that he was beginning to absorb Amethyst Heart. He couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy: I don''t know where he can go? The sword spirit laughed: "you must be better than them. Must be able to absorb to the point of Amethyst chalcedony; However, how much Amethyst chalcedony can absorb depends on your nature. " Chuyang smiled: "that''s good. As long as I''m not weaker than them, I''ll be satisfied!" The sword spirit rolled his eyes and thought: how can you be weaker than them? Just now... You are much better than some of them While they were waiting, Amethyst''s heart slowly began to turn into powder from the outside, rustling down However, it will take some time to absorb the Amethyst Heart. Chuyang has been standing naked. Although there is no outsider, he also feels very uncomfortable. He simply takes out a black robe from the tangled space, sits down cross legged, covers the black robe on his lower body, and says, "I''ll sleep first. When I''m absorbed, you can call me..." Jianling was stunned: will you sleep? At this critical juncture, which of the first nine sword robbers is not watching and waiting attentively? Now it''s your turn to sleep... Shit, I saw the best this time... Can you sleep? Besides, the previous nine robber sword masters wanted to stand their feet up at this time so that the soleplate of their feet could absorb aura. Chu Yang is different. I''m sorry to cover a dress under yourself... Do you know how many channels of aura can be covered by this cover? The sword spirit was speechless Sure enough, before Chu Yang finished speaking, he saw a cry. The black robe that Chu Yang had just covered was torn to pieces by the violent aura, turning into pieces of butterflies and falling to the ground. Chu Yang was stunned: "I''m dizzy. Don''t you want to wear clothes? Well, anyway, I haven''t slept naked... Besides, you''re not a woman. If you''re a woman, I''ll take you... " Then he leaned against the wall of the Amethyst soul behind him and closed his eyes. The sword spirit looked at the surface of Chu Yang''s body skin, which was constantly bulging and falling, and some gloated: "if you can sleep... I really convince you!" After a long time, the Reiki trend is still wave after wave, and the Amethyst Heart outside has begun to fall off While Jianling was stunned, the throne of Chu closed his eyes and didn''t open them again. Then... His breath was thin, even and long... Then he snored gently I really fell asleep Jianling''s eyes almost jumped out in an instant. Looking at Chu Yang''s skin still bulging and disappearing, his face collapsed: brother... You really fell asleep... You''re so wonderful If Jianling had real hair and beard, I''m afraid he''d be crazy by his hair now I''ve never seen such a thing Do you really want to open it? What''s wrong with chuyang? Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with me. I just wait for the final acceptance results. I look at it. It''s also these. I don''t look at it, or those... I can''t absorb more with my eyes open? In that case, I don''t sleep... I''ll find abuse myself£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1334 Chuyang slept for four hours! Now, it has been two days since he entered the Amethyst cave. Ning Tianya, who has been in the south for three days, sighs. What''s going on? Why don''t you turn it on? Is this a hurry? I''ve been waiting here for more than a day... And I found a place to drink. The boy just got a sword. Why is it so slow? Ning Zhizun tangled up at the entrance of the passage, walked over, sighed, turned around and sat down for a while What a toss ¡­¡­ In the cave, chuyang didn''t sleep until dawn. Finally, he woke up and felt full of energy. A feeling of expansion and contraction also came immediately. He was stunned: "haven''t you absorbed it yet?" The sword Spirit said silently, "the Amethyst Heart is almost absorbed... There is less than ten feet..." Chuyang was worried: "why is it so slow?" The sword Spirit said weakly, "it''s fast... Compared with the previous people, you''re absorbing it ten times faster than them..." Chu Yang rolled his eyes and opened his internal vision. I saw that there were ten Hongmeng silk in my Dantian, dazzling and shining. Moreover, the eleventh root is forming "So much." Chuyang is a little complacent. I thought I didn''t even have one. It''s less than half a year. I already have eleven. It''s really Cool! "Jianling, it seems that it will take a long time. What shall we do during this time?" Chu Yang said. Jianling grinned: "you can think about it, but I can''t think about it... I''m not in the mood to do anything." Chuyang despised and said, "you''re really boring." Since Jianling didn''t cooperate, Chu Yang simply wandered around in Jiujie space by himself. Unexpectedly, he still had time to take a bath in quench soul spring. Then he took out a jar of wine and some small dishes from Jiujie space, and made a cup by himself. He poured the wine and raised his glass to Jianling: "if there is wine today, you should be drunk. Who will talk about right and wrong tomorrow? Raise your eyes to the world of mortals and cross the sword. I deserve to look up to life! Jianling, it''s not easy for us to get along. I''ll give you a toast! " Bang! A cup of wine. The sword spirit looked at the sword master, eating and drinking a lot of food and wine, and felt powerless in his heart. What else can you say in the face of the sword master who can open his mind, see white, hold up and put down? In the twinkling of an eye, chuyang had a jar of wine. Then he took out another jar and opened the mud seal. Now his body is undergoing a violent storm, and he can''t use cultivation at all. That is to say, he is drinking with the capacity of ordinary people. After a jar of wine, he is already a little drunk. But chuyang still kept. He continued to drink a few cups and said, "Jianling, I''m thinking about what Ning Tianya said." The sword Spirit said, "Oh? What''s the matter? " Chu Yang said, "snow and tears are cold. In fact, my feelings are doomed. Because I was too rigid in my previous life, Wu Qianqian and I were soft; The past life is too straight. Iron mends the sky and gives me wisdom; The previous life is merciless. Don''t dance to make up for my feelings. " Chuyang was a little drunk and said, "at first, it seems that there is some truth, but now I want to come... Snow tears are cold. This is farting in the dog! It''s just a word to comfort me and untie my heart knot. " The sword spirit frowned: "what do you think?" Chuyang said, "in the final analysis, it''s just my own thing. In other words, I''m sure that heaven and earth can''t change my feelings for light dance. " "So don''t dance lightly. I have to!" "Next, elder martial sister Wu. Elder martial sister Wu has always been affectionate to me. I always know and have been avoiding. But I''m a man... Jianling, we''ve been together for a long time. You know that this beautiful woman has deep feelings for you. What''s that feeling? " "Then, later, I misunderstood her. She really became the Iron Cloud queen. Later, the misunderstanding was solved, but she was dying to save me. If I abandon it, or I can save it but not save it, or I can revive it, and then I say to her, I don''t accept you... Do you think I''m still not alone? " The sword spirit stared: "this..." "Then iron mends the sky. At that time, I was in a coma. You fell asleep. I was poisoned by Jiaojiao. Regardless of his noble status, tie Butian sacrificed his daughter''s innocence to save my life, and gave birth to a son for me without my knowledge. " "When I know the truth, I refuse to admit it if I don''t want their mother and son. So, who am I? " "But all this is contrary to my insistence at the beginning." "So, I don''t do anything right!" Chuyang drank a glass of wine: "I have no conscience when I give up. I have a conscience when I accept it. What you do is animal behavior. It''s not fair to them. " "So now I finally understand. Thanks to snow and tears, I''m worried about finding someone to talk to solve my heart knot. In fact, this is a very simple thing!" The sword spirit asked, "what? Simple? " Chuyang hehe smiled drunk: "since giving up is also painful, taking it away is also painful. So, what''s the big deal... In a word, when I get home, I''m cheap and find myself a crime! Just change a man. I promise there won''t be so many things. " Suddenly roared: "how can there be so many tangles!" Chuyang is drunk. Jianling frowned and said in his heart: did he put down these words? Or is it deeper It''s really a mystery. If a playful man, there are not so many things. But this man is a man who takes his feelings so seriously, and has the memory of his previous life The sword spirit sighed. No one can really help him with such a thing. Chu Yang woke up drunk, drunk and awake, and he didn''t know how much time had passed. Jianling was already shocked and stunned. Amethyst Heart has been absorbed. At present, Amethyst chalcedony is about to end. However, the absorption speed of Jiuchong heavenly skill is getting faster and faster, and there is no weakening phenomenon! But now, it has exceeded the sum of the first eight generations of nine sword robbers! The speed is still increasing! Moreover, it only took one tenth of the time of the fastest of the first eight generations of Jiujie sword masters! For these results, Jianling can only shout incredible: the metamorphosis is so far, it''s not an ordinary metamorphosis The rustle sounded, and all the Amethyst chalcedony turned into powder. Then, finally came to the innermost section, which was full of the soul of amethyst. Reiki suddenly gathered into a super storm and rushed violently in all directions. With the current strength of Jianling, standing beside chuyang, he couldn''t stand, so he had to hurry back to Jiujie space, shocked to speechless and looked at the Reiki storm outside. The sword spirit is numb! I knew Chu Yang was the ninth generation sword master. He must be different from the previous ones, but he didn''t even dream that he would be so different! ¡­¡­ Five days later. Ning Tianya at the entrance of the channel has the impulse to curse his mother! He has been waiting here for half a month! There''s still no news! What the hell is going on? What''s wrong with this guy? How can this happen? It''s just a broken sword. It takes seventeen or eight days? ¡­¡­ In the cave. Chuyang youyou wakes up. I was startled when I looked around me. It was already dark, and the original bright purple aura was almost gone. Only the soul of Amethyst less than three feet is still shining and sending out aura The running speed of jiuchongtian divine skill in your meridians is obviously three or four times faster than before! Chu Yang hurried to look inside. When he saw it, he was shocked: "sword spirit, why are there so many¡° In the Dantian, there are already numerous Hongmeng silk. According to rough calculation, there should be one or two hundred! The root is purple and dazzling. I remember that half a month ago, I still had only two... This is a step to the sky! Chu Yang''s eyes glowed: "sword spirit, there are... One hundred and seventy... One hundred and ninety-five... One hundred and ninety-eight! The 199th root is forming!... " He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "I used to have two, which are already the most important two products of the sword. Now I have two hundred... My cultivation should be at least the level of ningtianya?" The sword spirit threw his mouth wildly: "you think so! This Hongmeng silk at the moment has nothing to do with your repair! As I said earlier, how much you absorb here can predict your final achievement... It''s a test. However, it also lays the foundation for you. That''s it! It''s like daydreaming to use Hongmeng silk in jiuzhong sky! " Chu Yang was stunned and said, "so my accomplishments have not been improved?" Jianling sighed helplessly: "you are already improving..." Before the voice fell, the soul of the last Amethyst twinkled and turned into the last wisp of aura, which was absorbed by the jiuchongtian divine skill. Turned into the 200th Hongmeng silk to be formed in chuyang Dantian Then, Jiuchong Tiangong breathed again... And stopped. Jianling''s eyes fell out directly: there''s still more to be said! What does that mean? This shows that so many amethysts are not enough, can not reach the bottom line of chuyang, and can not really test the highest achievement that chuyang can achieve in the end! The sword spirit was lost. He clearly remembered that when Xue tearful Han set up this avenue test, he once said: "if the nine robbery sword Lord can absorb half of the soul of Amethyst in this nine heavy sky to lay a foundation, then his future achievements must be above me!" After Xue tearful Han had finished, he once smiled: "but... Such a person may not be able to produce one for thousands of years. Those who can level with me can be of great use... If they are really better than me, it''s really nothing to sweep away demons... "Thinking of this sentence, the sword spirit is even more collapsed!... I continue to code the tenth more! Tomorrow, or ten more£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1335 Jianling remembers that at the beginning, snow tears cold set up so many Amethyst souls here for the sake of safety, and then said to himself: "if you lay the foundation, will you run out? Ha ha... " Thinking of the self mocking laughter of snow and tears, Jianling shivered all over. The implication is that the sword spirit can''t hear it: even if the emperor lays the foundation, he can''t use so many Amethyst souls! It''s just a common test, because it''s a common test! However, after chuyang absorbed all the Amethyst, Amethyst Heart, Amethyst chalcedony and Amethyst Soul here, it still has more meaning! In other words, there is still a lack of heat! At the thought of this, Jianling was dizzy! Hurried forward: "sword master... You should firmly remember that it''s better not to tell anyone how much Amethyst you absorb here! Strictly confidential! " Chu Yang frowned: "what''s the matter?" "That will only lead to death for you!" The sword spirit took a breath and said, "and... It''s an endless death disaster. Even the whole jiuchongtian continent will disappear because of you. It''s easy! " Chu Yang suddenly jumped: "so serious?" "More serious than this!" The look of Jianling is very serious. Let Chu Yang know that he is definitely not joking. It''s a true fact! Chu Yang''s heart quickly settled down and said faintly, "I''m afraid someone is jealous of talents?" "More than that!" Jianling smiled bitterly, but this kind of thing was really unclear for a moment: "I will give you a detailed explanation when I have time in the future. But... You''d better... Don''t tell the emperor. " "Don''t even tell snow and tears?" Chuyang felt interesting now. The sword spirit was cultivated by Xue Yanhan. Now, there is a trend of betrayal for yourself? "If you tell him... Even Lord Dijun... You may be killed..." Jianling said worried. In a word, chuyang almost got angry and crooked his nose: "I thought you were worried about me... You''re so amorous!" "I''m naturally worried about you too..." Jianling said cautiously. And this look had never appeared in him before. Chuyang didn''t care. He didn''t know that the sword spirit was shouting excitedly in his heart at the moment: is the sword master I followed a much stronger man than the emperor in the future?! Ah... I''m so happy... Doesn''t that mean... I may reach the height of emperor in the future At this time, Chu Yang suddenly felt that from his Dantian and the Hongmeng silk, a warm force suddenly poured into the meridians. All the meridians changed at once. First it becomes more tenacious, then it becomes purple and translucent, and then it slowly widens. Where the warm power goes, the meridians clearly change. In an instant, it has been around chuyang for a week. At this moment, chuyang''s whole body meridians have undergone qualitative changes. But this is not over yet. The same warm power came out of the Dantian and widened his meridians again. It seems that there was some wrong estimation last time. The force was too small. I deliberately made up for it again. The sword spirit tilted his mouth and smiled. He knew what was going on: the golden blood Scrophularia that chuyang ate before laying the foundation of the low-level martial arts. Until now, all the effects have been developed to the maximum. For the first time, this force ignored this matter. Caused... Insufficient force! Then, a tsunami like force flourished from Hongmeng silk and entered chuyang''s meridians: everything before was preparing for now! This is the real welfare of the nine robbery sword owner after he gets the sixth nine robbery sword. That''s the strength of Jiujie sword master in Jiuchong heaven! Chuyang felt like he had fallen into an oil pan and his whole body was boiling hot. The heat, pressure and expanding power at this moment made him almost moan. But he also felt that his cultivation improved rapidly at the speed he could fully feel! After coming out of the nine thousand mile tunnel in the northwest, Chu Yang has just been promoted to the second grade of the supreme sword. But now this force just appeared, it broke through the primary level of his cultivation and made steady progress towards the intermediate level! It''s like the gentle waves in the sea. It doesn''t seem to have much power, but don''t forget: there is a whole sea behind the slow waves! Where you pass, you must destroy the withered and decay! Chu Yang endured all the painful feelings of his body and felt the feeling of this promotion carefully. Compared with the previous promotion, this time, it is completely different! The supreme second grade intermediate in the sword. You''ll be there in the blink of an eye! Then, the slow wave did not stop, but still poured forward at a constant speed, directly impacting the advanced and peak! Half an hour later, Chu Yang was shocked violently, with a stuffy hum and two blood lines hanging from his nostrils. It was the bottleneck of the supreme three products in the sword, which was completely destroyed by the wave in the most domineering way! Youyou''s power rushed into the new meridians, first changed, then widened, and then continued to rush through the three grades, primary and intermediate When we reached the supreme peak of the three grade sword, this force finally stopped moving forward. It''s not that he is unable to sprint, but... Let Chu Yang have time to experience the realm of the supreme three products of this sword! "It turned out that this is the jiuchongtian divine skill!" Chu Yang took a deep breath. Up to now, he finally realized and admitted it; This set of skill that I feel has always been mediocre in my heart and has never played a role is really... The first skill of jiuchongtian! First, you should say no! In this way, Chu Yang became the supreme peak of the three grade sword. Chu Yang had some unreal feelings. He looked at his hands and was excited. But he didn''t know that when he became the supreme peak of the three grade sword, his strength slowly retreated The whole Jiuchong sky suddenly had incredible astronomical changes! In everyone''s consternation, the originally clear sky suddenly surged! This phenomenon occurs simultaneously in the last three days, the middle three days and the next three days! Boundless black clouds suddenly emerge from all directions, as high and thick as mountains, swarming, surrounded and squeezed. They gather in the sky at a fast speed and rush towards the middle at the same time! All this happened silently. But all those who saw it clearly seemed to hear the ancient war drum and the roar of Thor; The dark clouds gathered everywhere covered the sky and the earth. It was clearly the team of demons and gods who were invading the mainland! Fighting! Fighting! Slowly, the clear sky was assimilated and turned into ink. It seems that there is endless blood pouring and flowing in it, and then condensing, turning black and becoming an ink color. Countless lives are struggling, trembling, howling, unwilling to be swallowed up Everyone feels depressed! I just feel my soul trembling, desperate and moaning. When the last blue sky in the sky was submerged by dark clouds that day, everyone felt that they had completely lost hope: it was over! The whole world fell into darkness. I can''t see my fingers! But everyone knows that the dark clouds in the sky have not stopped. The dark clouds are still gathering and pressing down. The feeling that the world seems to be destroyed is deeply pressing on everyone''s heart. What''s the matter? Is the mainland going to collapse? But everyone dare not move, because it''s all dark now and you can''t see anything at all! No one knows what he will touch if he moves. Others are too scared to move and can''t move. Both legs are shaking! The power of heaven is endless. Such endless darkness and endless silence lasted for a quarter of an hour. Just when everyone was desperate and thought that the world would turn into darkness and that the jiuchongtian continent would no longer exist Suddenly, a golden awn appeared in the sky! This golden awn suddenly appeared, but it attracted the attention of everyone in the whole world! The golden awn is very small, only a very thin one! But now, the whole world, but only this light! No other bright colors! In the eternal darkness, this little light suddenly appeared, and countless people burst into tears. Then, Jin mang suddenly said it again, and the next moment he became a sword! Wind rage rose hundreds of millions of times, appeared between heaven and earth! The whole body glitters with golden awns. It is ten thousand feet long and ten thousand feet wide. It is brilliant and powerful! At this moment, a sword illuminated the whole Jiuchong sky with its own light! Immediately, the sword suddenly moved. It seemed that an invisible giant raised the sword with one hand and cut it down towards the sky like mountain clouds! A sword is powerful and domineering. Where it passes, it is a flash of lightning, splitting the thick haze and revealing a glimmer of sky! The dark cloud revealed a gap! Then, the sword continued to stab, up and down, left and right, straight It seems that he is alone in the face of the gods and demons. On the jiuchongtian continent, countless people looked up and looked at it. It was silent, like a dead area. It''s like countless ordinary people watching heroes fighting! The golden sword flickered, the dark clouds were broken into floating flocs, slowly retreating from the center of the sky, collapsing back towards the coming place and disappearing without a trace! In the sky, Zhanzhan blue is restored again. That sword, across the sky, is invincible! Jiuchongtian continent suddenly sent out a sky shaking cheer from the silence! Everyone was jumping... The golden sword flashed in the air and disappeared. At the same time, all the channels in the upper, middle and lower three days of jiuchongtian continent - suddenly opened£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1336 In the dark moment of jiuzhong sky. Mo Tianji and other brothers are gathering together. The world suddenly went dark. In the strange darkness, Mo Tianji''s voice sounded very slowly: "here!" Luo Kedi was stunned and said, "what''s here?" Mo Tianji didn''t answer, but said, "have your family members been hidden?" Gu Duxing, Ao Xie Yun and others spoke at the same time: "it''s ready! Just wait for this day. " Ji Mo and Xie danqiong also nodded. Luo Kedi finally understood and nodded quickly. "The Dong family has already made arrangements. Mo lei''er''s father, black devil, is with my mo family. " Mo Tianji took a long breath and said softly, "brothers, the most difficult and most able to lay the future in our life is coming!" All the brothers did not speak, and their eyes were shining in the dark. "The heaven shows a vision, that is, the sixth section of Jiujie sword appears. The sixth section appears. The jiuchongtian channel is opened. Today is the time for us to rush up for three days! " Mo Tianji''s voice drifted slowly in the dark. "I want to know how the brothers are preparing." Mo Tianji said softly. Gu Duxing''s voice: "I am now the supreme of the sword and the peak of the second grade." Proud evil cloud: "supreme second grade, peak." Xie danqiong: "me too." Ji Mo and Luo Kedi: "the same." Mo Tianji smiled: "I''m just a peak... Much worse than you..." Everyone laughed at the same time: "your strength is not in cultivation. The peak of one product is enough." Ji Mo smiled: "Tianji, even if you don''t have any strength, you have to have someone to feed you, even eating, drinking and Lasa. You are also very powerful." Mo Tianji sighed helplessly, covered with black lines. Every time facing Ji Mo and Luo Kedi, Mo Tianji will be tangled to a certain extent. These two treasures seem to have the ability to make people laugh and cry at any time. I don''t have any strength. I even need to feed Lazar? Even if food and drink need to be fed, but Lazar also feed? What bullshit! Mo Tianji really wanted to kick him in the face. Holding back his anger, Mo Tianji said: "there is still some strength at present. So... " Ji Mo interrupted, "whether he is enough or not! Just rush up and live or die! " Mo Tianji burst into anger: "get out!" Before the words fell, the beating voice came, but Gu Duxing, aoxie Yun and others couldn''t stand the bastard Ji Mo''s words and attacked at the same time. Then the angry voice came with strong grievances and pain: "what Ji Mo said, what are you doing beating me! Am I easy to bully... "It''s Luo Kedi! It turned out that Ji Mo knew that he would be beaten. Taking advantage of the darkness of the world, he spoke silently behind Luo Kedi. Finish saying, immediately flash. Gu Duxing and others followed the sound, and Luo Kedi was right in the middle of the big board. In an instant, he didn''t have time to distinguish and became a pig''s head! "Stop it!" Mo Tianji has a terrible headache. These bastards made him speechless. "Listen to me!" Mo Tianji drank in a low voice and was angry. Suddenly everyone was quiet. During this period of more than a year, Mo Tianji conquered all his brothers with his extremely smart and clear mind at any time. At the moment, as soon as he was angry, everyone became honest. Only Luo Kedi whispered, "am I beaten for nothing..." but his voice was also low and inaudible. Mo Tianji ignored him: "now, let me tell you how we can get up." Ji Mo murmured in a low voice, "how else can I get up? Just walk up the aisle? Can you lie down and be carried up like the boss? Or get on your stomach... " He was muttering and suddenly laughed: "hahaha... I think of a sentence often said by Luo Kedi: I fart and smash you into the Ninth Heaven! Can we be farted by a wolf... Collapse... Ah!! Spare your life... " Before the words fell, Ji Mo tasted the consequences of his cheap mouth again. This time, everyone recognized that five people started at the same time, especially Luo Kedi. Even Mo Tianji stepped in and kicked the goods Finally, be honest. In Ji Mo''s groaning, suddenly there was a golden light in the sky, and a golden sword lit up the sky and the earth for thousands of miles! Immediately, the sword began to cut and kill, dispersing the dark clouds all over the sky! The six brothers forgot their nonsense. One by one, they raised their heads and looked at the sky above their heads. Their eyes were full of pride! Boss''s sword! Immediately, there was a shock from heaven to earth, and a message was transmitted to everyone''s heart. There was no need to speak or transmit. Everyone knew such a message: the Jiuchong heaven channel was opened. "It''s on!" Mo Tianji''s face became awe inspiring: "next, let''s talk about business!" Everyone was straight at once. "Repeat the old tune, that is, how to go up. Just now Ji Mo also said that he just walked up from the channel! But... How can I go up? How can we not be suspected? " Mo Tianji swept the crowd with sharp eyes: "the boss said clearly last time he came back! In the last three days, there are so many experts. With our current strength, the supreme second grade sounds very powerful. In the middle three days, it is enough to dominate. But in the last three days, it doesn''t count! " "In the sixth section, the sword comes out, the nine heavens open, the nine robbers are born, and the nine heavens are killed! Not only do we know, but all the nine families know! Once our identity is exposed, it will be a place of no burial! " "Jimo just said how to get up? Now I ask you, how are you going to get up? " Mo Tianji asked angrily, "according to your idea, you went up and were beheaded!" Ji Mo shrunk his neck and said carefully, "in fact, I''m a fart..." Everyone wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh. They held it hard. "Therefore, once the jiuchongtian channel is opened, there must be people from nine families to guard it! If we want to go up, we can''t be silent at all! But we must go up again, and we must go up through these channels! " Mo Tianji said: "so... We need to make a strict plan now. We can''t be urgent or... Everything should follow the command. No matter which step is disordered, all brothers will die!" Then he looked at Jimo and roke''s enemy with a warning. Ji Mo and Luo Ke raised their hands and promised: "we will never make trouble! I''m a son of a bitch! Everything is under your command. Do what you say! " With one voice, it rhymes¡ª¡ª Mo Tianji sighed powerlessly, thinking that he would stay with these two treasures for thousands of years... Even Mo Tianji had an impulse to hit the wall with his head. "Let''s make an action plan." Mo Tianji''s voice dropped: "we need... So... So..." ¡­¡­ On an ice and snow wasteland. A figure, dressed in black and with long hair, stood on the flat ground. But his imposing manner was like he was standing in the Ninth Heaven, overlooking the world below. A vigorous and graceful figure snuggled up beside him. Both of them looked up gently and looked at the sky above their heads. The day that had just been rescued from the darkness. "The jiuchongtian channel is open." The man in black''s hair covered half of his face: "I''m going back. Dan Feng, do you want to come with me or... Stay here? " These two people are tan tan and Xie Danfeng. At the moment of Tan Tan, there is still some young and frivolous breath between the eyebrows, and there is still a jumping heart in the past among the expressions, but overall, the temperament of the whole person has been completely changed. It used to be funny, lively and active, but now it has a lot of calmness, increased a bit of evil and difference, and the arrogance of sacrificing myself and others around me anytime, anywhere! Xie Danfeng said softly, "I''m your wife. Naturally, I want to follow you. People often say that if you marry a chicken, follow the chicken, and if you marry a dog, follow the dog; Since I married you, how can I leave you? " Tan hehe smiled: "yes, if you''re not around, I''m really worried that I''ll become a monster when I really integrate." Xie Danfeng smiled gently, hugged his arm tightly and said confidently, "you won''t become a monster!" He paused and said, "I''ll follow you when I become a monster! Let you change back! " Tan Tan smiled happily. Only this smile showed that his nature had not changed. The same Tan Tan said, "I have absorbed all the Holy Family breath in all directions in the past three days. All the holy power that I can ascend is already in me. " He raised his head, looked at the sky and said slowly, "I''m the supreme of nine grades now. I don''t know how chuyang... Is it? How many will it be? " Xie Danfeng smiled: "when you see him, you will understand!" Tan Tan laughed: "go! Let''s go up! " Xie Danfeng said, "do you want to prepare? At this moment, the nine families must control the entrance and exit! " Tan hehe smiled: "they? In front of me, just an egg! " In the laughter, he grabbed Xie Danfeng''s waist. The sound of the two families floated in the air, then flashed, and disappeared without a trace. Faintly, an invisible lightning in the air broke the space blockade, forming a short space black hole, raging towards the entrance of the passage ¡­¡­ Law enforcement city. Dharma Zun, dressed in black, stood at the top, looking at the restored clear sky and meditating. "After all, jiuchongtian is still open! The owner of Jiujie sword finally got the sixth Jiujie sword! Is this destiny? Really can''t be reversed? " Dharma Zun muttered to himself¡° Lord Fazun, the northwest law enforcers sent a message saying that none of the law enforcement sub halls originally in the Northwest can be contacted now. All the law enforcers who had entered Li''s house were also mud oxen into the sea. There was no news. The four law enforcement officials came back and reported that langyilang, the first criminal hall, was besieged and framed by the Li family in the northwest and died. Please make up your mind! "¡° There is such a thing! " Fazun was furious£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1337 A shadow flashed around him and said, "yes. At present, the Li family runs the whole northwest, and all affiliated families launch it uniformly, which is like an iron bucket! Guard all around. No entry or exit. Draw a dividing line with blood and say, "Whoever enters this line, die!" FA Zun''s long hair is windless and automatically: "good courage!" The voice of the dark shadow was like water without waves and described it plainly: "according to my guess, the law enforcement branch we sent in the northwest may have been uprooted." "I''m afraid those who entered Li''s house have also been cleaned. There is no doubt that langyilang was the first one to chase the demons into the northwest, but was ruthlessly killed by the Li family. " FA Zun nodded slowly. The shadow continued: "according to my analysis, there must be a reason why the Li family is suddenly so strong!" FA Zun said, "Oh?" The shadow said, "Lord Fazun, the Li family has been tolerant and compromise before, but this time it suddenly became strong. It was a mess and inexplicable!" "But today, my subordinates suddenly understand." FA Zun said quietly, "you mean..." "Yes! That''s what happened to Jiujie sword master! The Li family suddenly became stronger. Moreover, after the Li family suddenly launched, the nine robbery sword master happened to get the sixth section of the nine robbery sword, opened the channel of the nine heavy heaven, and began the road of the nine robbery sword master''s real conquest! " "You mean, the Li family knew a few months in advance..." Fazun looked far away. "Exactly!" The shadow smiled faintly: "in addition to such reasons, I really don''t know what other reasons can make the Li family so crazy and fight against the eight families and law enforcers at the same time!" The Dharma Zun paced a few steps, frowned and said, "I remember you didn''t believe that Li xiongtu was one of the nine robbers." The shadow was a little embarrassed. There was no sound of ups and downs, and finally changed. He said: "this... I really couldn''t believe that Jiujie would be exposed in this way before, but this time, the Li family was clearly making a pioneer for Jiujie sword master; If I can''t think of it again, I''ll have to... Kill myself. " FA Zun pondered for a moment and said, "I still have some doubts in my heart... I always feel that Li xiongtu is not nine robbers... However, since things have come to this point, whether he is nine robbers or not, the Li family must be destroyed!" The shadow said in a deep voice, "yes, if it wasn''t for the nine robbers, then such a riot would be a perverse act and a heinous crime. If nine robbers kill him, they will cut off the great crisis of the gathering of nine robbers! " "That''s it!" FA Zun nodded lightly. Then he said, "how are the eight families?" The shadow said, "all the eight families have sent secret forces to the northwest. They once sent a letter asking our law enforcers to help destroy the Li family. In addition to the fact that the Chen family offended Wujue city and destroyed 40 or 50 people on the way, other major families have complete strength. " After a pause, he added: "the LAN family is a little weak!" "Yes." Fazun nodded. Then he thought for a moment and suddenly ordered: "pass on my order: law enforcers all over the world, act immediately, the general hall hunting hall and the dark hall! One third of the elders'' hall! With the eight families, concentrate all your strength and destroy the Li family first! " "Yes!" "Go! Wait! " FA Zun pondered and his face was a little complicated: "the man I asked you to pay attention to?" The shadow paused: "my Lord said... The fifth time?" "Good." The Dharma Zun said, "summon the Zhuge family and let the fifth soft starry night rush to the law enforcement hall. Then, this encirclement and suppression war is under the overall command of the fifth party! " The shadow was surprised: "the fifth command?! He... This... " FA Zun waved: "do it now!" The voice is unequivocal and indisputable. Although the shadow is full of doubts, it can only take orders and retreat. "The fifth blood... If you can light it up, it depends on you." Dharma Zun''s black hair fluttered, looked at the sky and muttered to himself. ¡­¡­ At the same time, night home. The night sank out of the ice heart room where the night drunk was kept. After night got drunk and came back, night chenshen locked him here. Then he checked it a little. Finally, he was frightened to find that his Xuanxuan grandson was really a kind of evil Kung Fu. Moreover, at present, it has begun to change the demon body! This discovery, let the night sink is almost helpless! Had to put the night drunk into Bingxin room; I hope the power of xuanbing and the righteousness of heaven and earth can kill the evil Qi for him. Although I know it''s impossible, I really don''t want to waste the night drunk now! The younger generation of the night family, the night killing wind has died. The night killing rain left a letter and went out to look for some medicine. Moreover, he made it clear: if he can''t find it, he won''t return all his life. Others were basically killed by night drunk Kill Ye Zui again... Ye''s family is very embarrassed. The night sighed heavily and couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. Then he saw the vision of heaven. The night was heavy and his face changed greatly. After a long time, he returned to the ancestral temple and sat quietly for an hour. Did the night house come to an end so soon? Then, the night drunk came out, leaving only one sentence: "I''ll go out and have a look at Xiao''s house." Immediately, he took his two old brothers and three people together In the Amethyst cave¡° Top three! Supreme in the sword! " Chuyang smiled: "now if I see night drunk, even if he is the top of the four grades, I can abuse him!" The sword spirit smiled: "Congratulations, sword master. The road to conquer jiuchongtian starts today! Now, all the channels of the whole Jiuchong sky have been opened. " Chu Yang was stunned: "has it been opened?" Jianling must nod¡° Then I''ll get out of here and take a look in the next three days. " Chu Yang said, "although Ning Tianya has gone... However, I don''t feel at ease if I don''t watch it with my own eyes." Jianling nodded with a smile, "OK!" Chu Yang walked out, but at this moment, he suddenly stopped, and then his whole body trembled. Jianling was stunned. Chu Yang was also inexplicable: just now, he just wanted to go out. Suddenly, a force suddenly came and stopped him. The strength was so great that he almost couldn''t stand stably. Moreover, there is an urgent emotion in this force¡° What''s going on? " Chu Yang looked at Jianling suspiciously and asked¡° Ah? " The sword spirit was at a loss¡° What''s wrong? " Chu Yang scratched his head in wonder. Turning around, I saw that the ground was full of Amethyst powder, and there was nothing unusual on the stone wall. The same thing happened again. Hold him! Chu Yang frowned and looked for it carefully. But never found anything¡° Here, my Lord! " The sword spirit suddenly pointed to the bottom of the cave and said£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1338 Chu Yang turned his head and saw that the bottom of the cave was the place where the atomized flower on the handle of Jiujie sword was in full bloom. At the moment, the flower had disappeared, but a disc appeared. Flat as a mirror! It was just so quiet, but when chuyang was about to leave, it suddenly gave out a faint brilliance. Chu Yang was stunned and strode over. The sword spirit despised him: he couldn''t run even in this cave. You can see it when you tilt your head. Four or five steps will arrive; It''s really a good thing. It strides past with great strides! The sword spirit was speechless: you said it was nothing for you to pretend to be forced outside... But there were no outsiders here. What''s the use of showing your dragon and tiger posture in front of me... If Chu Yang knew what the sword spirit was thinking, he would be absolutely angry to reform the sword spirit immediately! fuck! Brother, I''m pretending to be forced there. It''s really a huge attraction there. As soon as I see where I''m going, I can''t wait to suck me... If I don''t take a big step, I can be sucked by a dog at the next moment... I''m also helpless. As Chu Yang walked over there, the disc was even brighter and seemed to be excited. It''s getting bigger and bigger. By the time chuyang passed, the disc was already the size of a large desktop and lay flat on the ground. Chu Yang looked down and didn''t understand what such a plate called him to do. "What''s the matter with you?" he asked The sword spirit behind almost laughed. Even if you were talking to a chicken... At least you were a living creature, but you were talking to a plate?! But the next moment, Jianling was suddenly stunned. I saw that the plate shouted "stand up" and stood in front of chuyang! The light on the plate flashed, like hearing chuyang''s question and saying hello to chuyang. Chuyang''s scalp also exploded. Shit, I continue to code for such a supernatural event. I can write as much as I can. I owe it next month. But it''s not a double supplement. Let''s understand.... >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1339 A burst of purple light flickered. Around the 100 holes, 20 words emerged, one by one vigorous and powerful: accept my Zixiao tower and fulfill my wish; Always remember, exterminating demons outside the territory! Chuyang was stunned: Zixiao tower? What''s that? Suddenly, there was a violent shock in my heart, and I thought of a possibility: the Zixiao tower... Can''t it be the pagoda mountain?! Suddenly dry mouth and tongue. The twenty words flickered clearly, as if urging. Chuyang said silently and sincerely, "I, chuyang, swear to thousands of senior heroes that I will destroy the demons outside the region!" With a wave of his hand, the holy crystal and divine crystal couldn''t wait to go out of the nine robbery space and appear over the disk. Suddenly the purple light was full! The next moment, with a brush, Shenjing and Shengjing flew out at the same time. They were like wanderers who had been away from home for tens of thousands of years, cheering and jumping into their mother''s arms... They flew to the disc and took their places! Methodical and perfectly fit. In an instant, all the 100 holes above were full. With a flash, Shengjing and Shenjing disappeared into the hole. Then, the disc slowly narrowed, slowly rotated, rotated to Chu Yang''s wrist and rubbed gently. Chu Yang''s wrist immediately cut a blood hole. The disc was buzzing and rotating, suddenly showing a sad and reluctant mood. It seemed that it was silently saying goodbye to the original owner, and then gathered on the blood of chuyang''s wrist The blood quickly dyed the periphery of the disc red. Immediately, the disc suddenly flew up, and Chu Yang''s wrist wound was completely free and smooth. The disc slowly rotated and gently fell into the palm of chuyang''s hand. Chu Yang said softly, "you don''t have to worry. I will treat you well. Moreover, I will fulfill Lord Zi''s long cherished wish and exterminate extraterritorial demons. From now on, you will be my partner. " The disc jumped in the palm of chuyang''s hand, as if agreeing and rejoicing. Then he disappeared in chuyang''s palm. At the moment when the disc disappeared, the cave wall in front of Chu Yang quietly separated on both sides, revealing a purple channel! At the entrance of the passage, there are two big words: Congratulations! Chu Yang''s eyes always said: This is the handwriting of snow and tears! Chu Yang finally understood. I totally understand! Zixiao Heavenly Emperor had something to do with snow, tears and cold! Moreover, this relationship should be very important! After the death of Zixiao emperor, what he left is definitely not just the inheritance in the northwest, but two. And this inheritance should be secretly made by snow tears and cold. The reason why there is such a foundation of Amethyst test Avenue in the sixth section of Jiujie sword is that snow tears and cold are looking for a successor for Zixiao Heavenly Emperor. If other Jiujie sword masters are qualified in other places, they must come here immediately In the final analysis, here is the selection standard! Real selection! The most possible failure of other Jiujie sword masters is that they can''t go too far and the foundation of the avenue is too weak; Can''t bear the inheritance of Zixiao emperor, and can''t meet the requirements of snow, tears and cold! On the one hand, Xue tearful Han uses the powerful Jiujie sword to find the master of Jiujie sword, but at the same time, he is also taking advantage of this opportunity to find a successor for Zixiao emperor! The purpose of Jiujie sword at the beginning is not to rectify jiuchongtian at all, but to... Fight demons outside the territory! Snow tears cold, is indeed well intentioned! There are only nine sword captains. In other words, do it yourself; But the top eight are not qualified, for fear that they are also unqualified, so they simply let themselves take Jiujie sword for half of their life and experience the hardships of the world. Then, reverse the time and bring yourself back. Because he, the ninth sword robber, is the only hope of snow and tears! Otherwise, the pagoda mountain is here. Even if other people don''t recognize it, how can they not feel it with their knowledge and cultivation of snow, tears and cold? Chu Yang thought of this and couldn''t help sighing. The painstaking and attentive layout of snow and tears is absolutely magnificent and painstaking! But he still decided: when he has enough accomplishments, he must... Catch the snow and tears and beat him hard! This product has really hurt yourself! When I was young, my school was destroyed and my master died; Never know your life experience; Arrange the best beauty when you are most depressed, and then you clearly want to accept but refuse. Finally, you die in your arms, causing lifelong regret, and then you are killed by the conspiracy of your closest brother in your life In the last life, it was... It was... A combination of ancient and modern bitterness. That''s why I became the nine robber sword master in this life! But in such an encounter, if we don''t retaliate against snow, tears and cold... Chu Yang feels that he doesn''t deserve to be a man! That bastard! As for the word "Congratulations" engraved here by this huge bastard, is it congratulations? Or congratulations to Zixiao emperor Zihao for finally finding the ideal successor? Chuyang walked in along the purple channel, filled with purple fog all the way. The sword spirit was isolated from the outside. Fluttering, came to the end. At the end, there is a big seal. Put it right in front of you. It''s just a seal, which gives people a sense of majesty and solemnity! Chuyang gently picked it up and saw that the place where the seal was originally placed was printed with four words: eternal Zixiao! Immediately, his body was shocked, and the big seal suddenly turned into a flash of streamer and penetrated into Chu Yang''s body. "Before the decisive battle, collect all the remaining materials of zixiaotian into Zixiao tower; Not a drop of the devil! Those who get the inheritance can open their accomplishments when they arrive. Take my sword and kill Zixiao; Swing all the demons in the sky, and the purple sky is full of light! " Chu Yang fainted slightly. The next moment, he suddenly felt that there was a small tower in his Jiujie space; The whole body is purple. He tried to get into the tower, but he couldn''t get in. In a trance, the 99 holy crystals flew up and danced on the tower. In the ninth layer, there is a faint light, which is where the divine crystal is. The disc that had already disappeared into his body flew out with a whoosh, turned into two gates and stopped quietly on it. "When you can open this tower, it will open naturally!" A voice sounded, but only one sentence was said. Chu Yang cried, "snow tears are cold? where are you? Come out! " But there was silence around, and there was no snow or tears. Chu Yang realized immediately: it must have been said by snow and tears cold many thousands of years ago? To remind the people who got the tower. Jianling has already returned to Jiujie space. At this moment, the only thing in Jianling''s heart is shock! to fear! To the nine robbing sword master you follow! The future of chuyang will be... Jianling doesn''t dare to think any more. Suddenly "Ha ha... What''s the matter with this man? Really... " "Shit... How big..." "What a shame!" "This man must have just watched it get dark and ran out to take advantage of it..." "No, it''s dark. He can''t see who''s beautiful, who''s ugly and who''s taking advantage of?" "Oh, he still cares about beauty and ugliness. As long as it is, he will go on." "Ha ha..." "Everybody beat this shameless..." "Kill him! It''s disgusting... " ¡­¡­ When Chu Yang woke up from confusion, he immediately felt that he was in a mess around him. Then there were some things flying towards him. I was confused: what is this? When I opened my eyes, I was surprised. I saw a large group of hundreds of people looking at me strangely in front of me. There are men and women, old and young. Chu Yang exclaimed, "who are you?" How can there be so many people in the pagoda mountain and the Amethyst cave? Then I found that what was flying towards me was actually some stones, branches and some eggs What''s going on? Chu Yang hurriedly dodged: "what''s the matter?" Several women in the team seemed very shy. They shouted coyly and covered their eyes with their hands, but secretly looked between their fingers "Adulterous thief! I''ll kill you so as not to be immoral! " A righteous young man came out with his sword and stabbed Chu Yang''s sword. But Chu Yang clearly found jealousy and depression in his eyes "Apprentice! Kill him! " Another shouted. "I''ve never seen such a shameless person in the world..." it was a woman who said this with a cold, arrogant and contemptuous face. Monk Zhang Er of chuyang can''t touch his head. Jianling reminded in Jiujie space: "Baota Mountain has arrived in the space and is gone... You are standing on the road now." Chuyang suddenly realized, "but why did they attack me?" The sword spirit smiled teasingly: "I don''t know." Chu Yang flashed a sword, avoided a knife, grabbed three flying stones and caught several eggs... Then suddenly found something wrong, as if he was... Chilly? When I looked down, I couldn''t help shouting, "ah! I''m naked! " No, Chu Yang was tested by the avenue in the Amethyst cave. The violent aura had washed his clothes to pieces. He had been in the Amethyst cave all the time, and he was used to it. Now, he suddenly took the whole pagoda mountain, and it''s inexplicable for him to appear in broad daylight and in the bright world... It''s strange not to be regarded as an alien! At the moment, Wei Guangzheng''s throne of Chu is naked. He is fighting, hiding, and... On the roadside, it is the dense forest where he fought with night drunk Chuyang was really ashamed for a moment... No wonder he felt like he was swinging... I flashed... Chuyang jumped up and rushed out with his face covered. Well, Chu Yang covered his face... This is the first time in his life... The brush disappeared, leaving a group of inexplicable people¡° What about the man just now? "¡° Disappeared... "Chu Yang hurriedly went to the woods and immediately took out his black clothes and put them on; Then he breathed a long breath. My God, I lost my life... The next moment I remembered: this road has always been very remote. There shouldn''t be so many people... So many people are walking. What are you doing£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1340 Jiuchongtian channel, finally opened! Ning Tianya sighed. He was also shocked by the changes of heaven and earth just now for a long time, and then he remembered Chu Yang''s entrustment. Well, it''s good to go down and have a look. He swayed and walked slowly towards the entrance of the passage. It was nearby, not far at all. Ning Tianya may surpass him if he sweeps away Walking to the entrance, I saw that the LAN family was already guarding, and not far away, there was a house of the LAN family. It seems that I have been here for a long time. Many people are coming out of the house towards the entrance. "Old man! What are you looking at? Which way? " As soon as I turned the corner, someone suddenly shouted and drank.. Ning Tianya was stunned for a long time before he woke up. This'' old man ''is talking about himself! It''s a funny fire. Do you really look so kind? "I''m going down. Get out of the way." Ning Tianya is really not interested in the small role in front of him. "Down? Are you going down? " The big man of the LAN family laughed: "do you want to go down in the afternoon? You can go down if you want? Who do you think you are? Are you Ning Tianya? " Ning Tianya was suddenly angry and happy. These goods are really powerful. You can guess who I am in a word. Unfortunately, they are ironic. "Yes, how do you know I''m Ning Tianya?" Ning Tianya asked with a smile. The big man was stunned for a moment, then he burst into laughter and said in a strange voice: "are you Ning Tianya? Hahaha... Lao Ning, don''t you know me? I''m bu merciful... " Next to seven or eight big men, laughing back and forth at the same time! Ning Tianya''s face sank. These bastards are intolerable to me! I ate half stomach gas in chuyang. Now I come here and eat half stomach gas again! But also such a few wretched little people In a rage, he shouted, "go away!" An awe inspiring momentum burst out! At the next moment, the seven or eight people were suddenly soft and stunned like hell. They couldn''t move all over. Ning Tianya suddenly felt that there was no need for the LAN family to exist. But then I felt that I was hooked up by such small people. Such killing intention is really detrimental to my identity. But in my heart, there was a sudden feeling: if the LAN family really don''t know interest for the next three days, then... Kill it Shi ran went in, walked in front of seven or eight people and entered the channel. At the moment, the LAN family brigade behind is dozens of feet away from here. I saw a person who didn''t belong to the LAN family enter the channel. It was an accident, but when they approached, Ning Tianya was gone ¡­¡­ Ning Tianya galloped all the way in the channel. Just for a moment, I walked through half the channel, and I was calm without surprise or joy. At this moment, I saw that there was also a black line in the distance opposite, and it came rapidly towards my side in this channel! Ning Tianya was stunned. The strength of the people opposite was very strong. Is there such a master in these three days? Thinking, the people opposite are getting closer and closer. Ning Tianya found that he was a man in black, holding a girl''s waist, flying all the way, and came to him in the blink of an eye. Immediately, the man in black also made a sound of "eh", found Ning Tianya, and unexpectedly stopped all at once. From extreme speed to suddenly standing still, with a person, it''s like flowing clouds and water, incomparable nature. This kind of control, let Ning Tianya also praise it. I saw the visitor''s long hair scattered, smooth on his shoulders, but it gave a strange taste. And the man''s appearance is also very strange. One eyebrow is facing the sky and straight; The other eyebrow is down and straight. One eye is big and the other is small. Moreover, the two ears seem to be asymmetric Ning Tianya only glanced at it and felt that he couldn''t bear to be seen. This guy looks terrible... He''s going to pass by. But I saw this man stretch out his hand and stop himself. Ning Tianya looked up in surprise. The man looked at himself and suddenly looked shocked. Ning Tianya wondered: does he know me? Then I heard the man ask in a shocked voice, "old man! Am I handsome? " Ning Tianya suddenly fainted. Handsome or not? As long as you look like this, is there something related to ''handsome''? But Ning Tianya also knows that even if this person''s strength is weaker than himself, I''m afraid he can''t be weak at many levels. Fighting will really delay time. And this man... Doesn''t look like a bad man? Smile: "handsome! It''s so handsome! I have lived for so many years and have never seen > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1341 The LAN family were stunned! The one who was beaten to death by several slaps is a real nine grade saint! So you were beaten to death by this ugly mess? What''s more, the arm suddenly lengthened just now. What''s the Kung Fu? Never heard of, never seen! In general, the supreme Qi is able to raise one''s hand and use the supreme Qi machine in the air to block the space and condense the Qi into real objects; Form a huge palm and shoot it! But that''s empty after all. But just now, the man clearly extended his arm several times, and clearly saw that his arms became thin like chopsticks. However, as soon as he was caught, a nine grade Saint level master could not resist, so he was carried over directly! Moreover, the seven or eight supreme masters around me didn''t have time to react! Then there began to slap. It must be mentioned that during this period, several supreme masters wanted to save people, but each time the other''s palms flashed, it was not like slapping in the face, but like making a move. Kill! Every time they wave, the seven or eight supreme masters will feel that the other party is attacking themselves! As long as you rush forward, you will expose your biggest weakness to the enemy and let the mermaid meat! Therefore, everyone dared not rush up for a moment. Then Tan Tan has killed one and caught another. He is asking fiercely, "am I handsome?" The people still didn''t see how he caught it. I felt that as soon as he stretched out his hand, another Jiupin supreme was caught in his hand and had no resistance! Everyone took a cold breath at the same time: this man is definitely an expert, and he is an expert who he and others can''t afford to provoke. But... All the supreme masters of jiuchongtian basically have records in the LAN family, but they don''t have any information about this person. Who the hell is this man? The supreme leader twitched on his face, took a deep breath, piled a smile on his face and said: "Sir, this is a misunderstanding... Ha ha, we have never met before, just passers-by. I hope you can see the same people in the Jianghu... " Tan Tan tilted his eyes and said, "shut up! I''m asking. Are you blind? Are you deaf? You''re not sensible? Do you know it''s best not to interrupt when others are talking? " The supreme leader only felt that a fire burned to the mud pill palace from under his feet! Are you kidding too much? Even Xie Danfeng on one side felt that today''s Tan was too much. He couldn''t help pulling Tan''s sleeve, which means: they didn''t annoy us. You''ve killed one. Don''t make any more noise. Tan Chuanyin said, "I don''t want to make trouble... These people go down to catch chuyang''s wife." Xie Danfeng was surprised and immediately understood the reason why Tan was so domineering: what is the relationship between Tan and chuyang? If others don''t know, how can Xie Danfeng know? These people want to catch chuyang''s wife, but they meet Tan If Tan Tan is willing to let them go, it''s really unimaginable. "Your Excellency, when you are in the Jianghu, you should know that the mountains do not turn and the water does not turn. Stay on the front line and see you in the future!" The supreme leader clenched his teeth, stared and said. Tan Tan ignored him and continued to ask the man in his hand, "what do you say? Answer quickly! Am I handsome? " If the popularity goes up, it will scold the export; die rather than submit. But suddenly he saw the supreme leader winking at him desperately: obey him first, save his life, and deal with the murderous God. He bit his teeth and looked up at Tan''s face; He swallowed his anger and said, "handsome! It''s so handsome! " Tan Tan was furious: "you can say such unconscionable words! It''s a fool to be my uncle. What''s the use of living for a man with no conscience like you? " With a click, he broke his neck. The man opened his eyes and fell to the ground slowly. I didn''t expect that I was killed when I praised him for his handsome without conscience The leader of the LAN family immediately became angry and shouted, "Sir, what do you want? I can''t scold you or praise you. Do you really want to be an enemy of my LAN family? " Tan Tan''s left eyebrow was vertical, his right eyebrow was horizontal, his left eye was oblique, his right eye was staring, raised his chin and said, "you really speak well. There''s no reason. What''s the enemy of your LAN family? I''m kind enough to make friends with you and ask you if I''m handsome. The first person scolded me in good faith. If I didn''t kill him, would I still keep it? " "If the first person scolds you, you can be forgiven for being angry, but what about the second person?" The supreme of the LAN family almost vomited blood "Although the second man praised me, he was insincere and must be scolding me in his heart! If I don''t kill such a duplicity, do I still keep it? " Tan Tan said arrogantly. The Supreme Master of the LAN family was so angry that he trembled and gnashed his teeth: "you deceive too much!" Tan Tan hummed. He stretched out his hand and grabbed another one. This time, he caught a top-notch, evil looking grin: "do you say in your conscience, am I handsome?" The Supreme Master was always on guard. Unexpectedly, as soon as the other party stretched out his hand, he was caught. In an instant, all the souls of the dead took risks and were tangled in his heart. In good conscience?? It''s needless to say... As far as you are not human or ghost, how can you have anything to do with ''handsome''? But what if I scold you? With a bitter face, he said, "Sir, do you want me to say you are handsome? Or do I say you''re ugly? " Tan Nu said, "speak with your conscience. Don''t you have a conscience?" "Well... I say with conscience... You... Are not really handsome!" The Supreme Master hardened his head and said in a frank manner. Tan Tan''s face changed dramatically in an instant, as if he was about to cry, shouting: "you lie! You''re lying! If I''m not handsome, who else in the world can call me "handsome"? Why do you slander me so much! " With a sudden cry and a slap in the hand, the honest Supreme Master had a big head, which was smashed. The LAN family looked at this scene sadly and angrily. They all had tears in their eyes. Everyone wanted to crack! I''m about to rush up. However, the next moment, Tan Tan was sad and angry. He angrily said, "you people are duplicity and unreasonable! A wolf heart and a dog lung, a vicious pole! Is there any reason in the world to lie with your eyes open? " In an instant, the muscles on dozens of faces opposite twitched, and the eyes were all red. These words should be what we said. Tan Tan shouted, "you said, if I don''t kill you, is there any reason in the world?" Everyone''s eyes are red! Is there any justice in this world? How did we meet such a madman "Come on! You scumbags! " Tan Tan roared like thunder and rushed over with grief and anger: "you are so shameless. I will destroy you on behalf of justice!" All the experts of the LAN family were stunned with anger! I''ve seen unreasonable, but I''ve never seen so unreasonable. You block the way first, then catch people; Then kill; Praise you and kill you, scold you and kill you. Even their own people are forced to ask: how can you be satisfied? You want people to tell the truth, but when they tell the truth, you are instantly sad and angry. You not only kill people, but also kill them all! Natural justice?? It''s blind to say the word "Tianli" from your mouth However, sooner or later, Tan Tan had rushed into the crowd and slapped: "you hypocrite!" Bang: "how dare you bully me..." With a bang, the two men flew out. Xie Danfeng was speechless: who is bullying who? "Don''t bully me, I''m very fragile!" Tan Tan roared wildly. His long hair fluttered and killed him. With a few words, more than a dozen people had fallen on the ground. "Come on! Fight to the death! " The leader of the LAN family was full of grief and anger: "kill this madman!" But everyone knows that these people can never be the opponent of this madman Tan Tan is like a tiger into a sheep. When the enemy besieged him, he shouted, "dare you say I''m not handsome!" Suddenly, a fiery flame came out of the left body, but the right body suddenly became cold frost fog. As soon as his left hand was raised, a fire rolled out. A person on the left couldn''t dodge. As soon as he touched his palm, his whole body caught fire. With a scream, it turned into a pile of coke. As soon as his right hand was raised, a saint level master on the right turned into a popsicle. Tan Tan kicked it, and it turned into pieces of ice. The leader of the orchid family was shocked and said, "you are a saint. Who are you?" Tan hehe smiled: "let your boy have a long experience of happiness. I am the king of the Sanxing holy family! How about dying in my hands? Are you very satisfied and happy? " The Supreme Master was shocked. Suddenly, he flew back quickly and ran away. He abandoned all his men and ran away at full speed! The king of Sanxing holy family appears. This news must be returned to the family! Even if too many people die for it, it''s worth it! As long as you can send the news back, everything is worth it! Tan laughed: "you have insulted my personality and want to go!" The supreme master only escaped forty or fifty feet. He heard the sound behind him. Then he shouted, and someone caught up behind him. In a hurry, he shouted, "Samsung..." Although I know I can''t hear the channel, I still want to try my best. What if I can hear it? Before the sound fell, a mountain like pressure flew down, Tan Tan flew down, and the fierce Qi machine locked his whole body. In the rear, all LAN family experts have died at the moment! Tan Yiyi jumped down. The Supreme Master punched, but his fist was caught, his foot was locked, and he would explode and die with a roar. But Tan Tan punched him hard in the stomach and broke his vitality completely. The next moment, he had pinched his neck and lifted it up with a smile: "do you want to die to understand?" The supreme master looked at him closely and hissed, "ask for advice!" He also really doesn''t understand why the king of the Holy Family suddenly finds trouble with himself and others? No reason¡° If you want to catch the woman of Jiujie sword master, I''ll kill you... "Tan smiled strangely:" tell you a big secret, Jiujie sword master, it''s my senior brother! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1342 "Jiujie sword master, it''s my senior brother!" Don''t mention the strange and shocked expression of the Supreme Master of the LAN family after listening to it; Even tan himself was surprised by this sentence. All along, the awakening demon king consciousness has determined that the Jiujie sword master is his greatest enemy. But now, when Tan Tan himself said that "the master of Jiujie sword is my senior brother", it was so natural! That''s it! Why? Why did it change? Tan Tan looked at himself with some doubts in his heart, with a thoughtful face. Then, unknowingly, with a click, he broke the supreme''s neck. "I see..." the Supreme Master breathed out his last breath. i see! I don''t know what his mood was like before he died, which can''t be verified. However, the strange mood is inevitable. The younger martial brother of Jiujie sword master is the king of Sanxing holy family! The Sanxing holy family, after disappearing for tens of thousands of years, has recently begun to appear more and more frequently in the world I don''t know what kind of impact it will have on the world? "Tan Tan, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Tan Tan''s strange face, Xie Danfeng asked anxiously. "Nothing." Tan Tan''s grin drove the strange emotion out of her mind and said to herself: what''s the point? Is it strange? Chuyang is my elder martial brother Is he not my elder martial brother if he becomes the leader of the nine robbers sword? In that case, why do I feel weird? Such a thought, suddenly relieved, and suddenly resumed Tan''s original heartlessness. Suddenly, he hugged Xie Danfeng and gave her a hard kiss on her face. Xie Danfeng was ashamed and pushed him away. "It''s a little strange. Chuyang has always been a meticulous person. He has always been the only one who can Yin others. No one can Yin him. How did the LAN family know such important news this time? " Lan said to himself, "what''s wrong with you? It''s a little strange... It''s bad for chuyang... " Xie Danfeng''s eyes turned: "do you want to see it?" Tan Tan said, "we must go and have a look. I''m not happy if I don''t go to the blue house to find out. I''m going to kill a few people and set off some fires as fireworks to celebrate my return to China for the last three days. What do you think? " Xie Danfeng said excitedly, "I''ll go with you. I like fighting best. I''ll set the fire! " Xie Danfeng has always been a man who is not afraid of heaven and earth. If he doesn''t meet Tan, it''s a storm; Now, with Tan''s indulgence, he is more and more afraid that the world will not be chaotic. "If we go, what shall we do?" Tan Dao. "Make trouble first!" Xie Danfeng gave an idea excitedly: "when you get there, first ask: am I handsome? Of course, you will be scolded, and then you can make a big fuss. If you make a big fuss, find the LAN family leader and lead the LAN family leader out... It''s easy to do. " "Good idea!" Tan Tan clapped his hands, his eyebrows fluttered, suddenly stunned, his face stiffened, and slowly turned his head: "why do you use my face to provoke? Do you think I''m not handsome? " Xie Danfeng looked pale: "Why are you so handsome in other people''s eyes? In my eyes, the most handsome is enough. In others, your face and your words can only be used as the fuse of war. " "My face is the fuse of war..." Tan was extremely sad and angry: "it''s all the LAN family''s fault. It reminds you of such an outrageous idea... Let''s go! I''ll settle with them. " Xie Danfeng followed with joy and interest. "But your cultivation is a little low..." Tan hesitated a little. "There you are." Xie Danfeng is full of trust. "That''s, that''s!" Tan Tan was complacent and nodded again and again. Unexpectedly, I didn''t ask, and I''m proud of it: I''m so omnipotent in my wife''s eyes, ha ha It has to be said that this male and female is a perfect match. Men want to kill and set fire. Instead of stopping and worrying, women cheerfully come up with ideas, think of ways, actively participate and actively implement Women''s accomplishments are not high, but men don''t worry. After being praised, they immediately burst out of confidence and firmly believe that they are Taishan stone After some rough planning, the couple went straight to LAN''s house with an eager and happy mood of traveling around the mountains and water ¡­¡­ Talking about Tan''s trouble, Ning Tianya certainly doesn''t know. He never thought that all the people who came to meet the eldest son of the LAN family had died on the way. Ning Tianya was destined to run for nothing. And he is still on his way in a hurry, thinking: if the LAN family comes? Shall I kill or not? Kill, how should I kill ¡­¡­ Three days. Young master Wei was dressed in green and walked very freely from the bamboo forest. Behind him was Jun Lu with a sad face. "Do you have to go?" The woman asked softly. "Well, Jiujie sword master is related to the future of our family. As the only living blood of my family, I always want to give my ancestors an explanation. This time, it''s important to help or find opportunities. Otherwise, I won''t be able to speak in the future. " Men are warm and enlightened "Then... Take care of everything." The woman seemed to say something, but it turned into an instruction after all. "Don''t worry. Whether it''s done or not, I''ll come back immediately and stay with you all my life. " The man''s usual coldness, arrogance and killing intention disappeared, and there was only calm tenderness on his face: "it''s better to be with you for a lifetime... I''ll try my best, but if it''s really impossible, I''m sorry, but I''m also relieved." He smiled gently: "flowers bloom and fall in the valley. Who says there is no regret in this life? But... I''d rather let something else become a pity than let you and me... Become a pity. " The bright color of happiness appeared in the woman''s eyes, lowered her head and said softly, "I''ll wait for you to come back." She looked down at her belly, her eyes full of tenderness. The man gently hugged her waist and said, "I''ll go." "Yes." Young master Wei smiled, his green clothes fluttered and flew into the air. In a flash, he was tens of feet away. The voice of Qingyue came from afar: "the eight wastelands and six harmonies are respected. I am the king! Don''t worry, I''ve done my best to inherit and fully open my blood. Even if someone is stronger than me, there is no one who can kill me in the world! I''ll be back soon! " "I''ll wait for you..." Jun Lu looked at the distance: "there''s one thing you don''t know. It''s not just me... And your child..." "With your temper, if I told you, you would not go and would stay with me. But if you miss this opportunity, you will inevitably regret all your life... I would rather you be disappointed after wandering and come back to me with nothing, than leave a lifetime of regret for me... " ¡­¡­ Gu Duxing looked at the brothers. Everyone was ready to go. Only Mo Tianji was still motionless, lowering his head and meditating on something. He carefully repeated his plan from his heart. Each step, how to go, what situation will you encounter, how to deal with it, can you. If the other side is tough, how to; If the other party has a certain temper, how to If I were a member of nine families, what kind of mentality would I have after 10000 years of accumulation... And what do I fear most about this mentality Just to rush to this section of the road for three days, Mo Tianji prepared hundreds of plans in his heart. Now, every plan and every possibility flows through his heart. Only when he determines again that no matter how it develops, it is safe, can he finally stand up, nod and calmly say: "now start disguise. Use medicine to cover up your breath. Then, harsh exercises. Whoever exposes the flaw will play the body. " Ji Mo and Luo Kedi''s faces turned into balsam pear at the same time. Gu Duxing held back his smile and began to arrange seriously. Mo Tianji began to take out nine golden copper coins and began divination with a solemn face; At the same time, master the divine power of the world and start it immediately. He wants to break through the fog of confusion and inquire about the secret of heaven. Although the plan has been made, it is only human wisdom, but not the operation of heaven''s secret; Therefore, Mo Tianji should create the greatest luck for himself and others in addition to the melon seeds determined by himself and in combination with the guidance of Tianji... Once again, it is a 300% sure plan to enter the last three days. For Mo Tianji, the more dangerous things are, the more we should plan before moving, and the more we should grasp enough! 100% confidence... A little low... Who knows what will happen to you? What accidents will happen on the road? Three hundred percent... Will eliminate all this... A higher grasp is the real foolproof! Therefore, Mo Tianji''s ideal grasp state is: 100000% are... Sure! How cautious Mo Tianji is? Let''s take an example: Gu Duxing''s cultivation of the second highest grade of the sword to kill an imperial master; Mo Tianji even prepared medicine for him: if your mood is affected, you become possessed and can''t move, and you are taken advantage of by the other party So this medicine is to calm the mind and prevent mental demons. At that time, Gu''s cold coffin face was completely distorted by Mo Tianji''s worry That night, the brothers set off in a mighty manner. After Mo Tianji carefully predicted the Tianji, he chose a channel: the channel where the LAN family stationed. Because the divinatory symbols show that: from here, there is no disaster, no difficulty, all the way is smooth, almost unimpeded, and it is still crape myrtle according to the top, with the help of noble people. Under such divinatory symbols, Mo Tianji frowned and muttered to himself: there is almost no obstacle, there is still an obstacle... If there is an obstacle, there is an accident, there is an accident, there is danger, and if there is danger, all his previous achievements may be wasted. Therefore, we still can''t be careless. It is necessary to keep improving, especially Ji Mo Luo Ke enemy. At the critical moment, he doesn''t hesitate to take dumb medicine The brothers were all ready to move forward. On the way, everyone was forced by Mo Tianji to recite the 99 rules of heaven formulated by Mo Tianji... The brothers missed chuyang very much. In fact... Under the gaze and strict requirements of Mo Tianji, everyone was very tired and had no fun in life... Boss, Come and save us... God damn Mo Tianji has even quantified the time we eat, drink, Lazar and talk about love. This is not a human life. Sa... It''s just a few steps for three days, that''s ninety-nine rules. Can you imagine anything else......................... there''s another thing: at 8 p.m. on January 4, on 426343 proud YY channel, Celebrate our achievements in the proud year and have fun with you. I went to roar a few voices. Good day, 201314; What a good day. Ailing''s whole life... Cough... In fact, I''m really sorry... I''ll hurry to prepare. You have to sing until you scream. So I''ve been eating golden throat these days... Well, one more thing, tomorrow is my father''s birthday. Please take a day off and ask your majesty to play. thank you. No separate chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1343 Chuyang sped all the way south. He finally knew that many people on the street hurried north to participate in the war to destroy the Li family. It turned out that Fazun had issued the order to destroy the Li family. Chu Yang was of course interested in exterminating the Li family, but he felt that it was the first thing for him to meet his brothers first and go for the next three days. As for the Li family... I''ll go again when I''m free. Chuyang naturally didn''t know that when he started, many people had already started and were on the way. For example, Tan Tan, childe Wei, Mo Tianji, Gu Duxing and others Chuyang is flying fast. In the afternoon, when it was about to get dark, chuyang suddenly found that a riding team came up on the road ahead. Among the riders, a carriage came at a gallop with wheels rolling. Ride to the side of the road to avoid the roar of chuyang; When the carriage passed by chuyang, it happened to open a sewn curtain. The two eyes are opposite Chu Yang''s eyes. There was a look of amazement on both faces. Then I heard a command: "stop!" In the procession of Zhuge families roaring north, the fifth sat in the carriage with a soft face and calm. He didn''t know why Fazun asked him to command by name, and he didn''t know what happened in the middle. But he still cherishes this opportunity. So he came. Walking all the way to the northwest, I have some regrets on the fifth day. Because the sixth section of Jiujie sword appears, and the Jiuchong heaven channel has been opened. In fact, the fifth thing you want to do most is to carefully analyze everyone who passes through jiuchongtian at this time, and then find out each Jiujie, and slowly verify that your speculation is true, which is the greatest pleasure. Moreover, the fifth party has made all preparations. Only by mastering the true identity of Jiujie can we put forward conditions with Jiujie sword owner and stand in an equal position. The fifth party has planned this matter for a long time; But what he never expected was that FA Zun ordered him to move away from the south, travel to the north at the same time, and become the commander-in-chief of the coalition of eight families and law enforcers! This is a step to the sky! Fifth, I am confident and confident. As long as I command properly, this victory will be absolutely beautiful. The merit is absolutely huge. Moreover, it is possible to lay the foundation for the long-term prosperity of the fifth family. For him, it was also a god given opportunity. You can''t have both bear''s paw and fish. But the fifth person immediately made a choice: believe in Dharma Zun! Because the status of Fazun is far from his own, he has no reason to play tricks on himself; All this is true. But... Judging nine robberies is still a little misty for myself. And the nine sword robber is definitely hard to deal with. But on the Dharma Zun side, it has been determined. The fifth sighed softly and long. Subconsciously felt that there was some suffocation in the carriage, so he opened a seam in the curtain. Who knows, just opened, a figure on the roadside was opposite his four eyes. In an instant, they both had the same feeling: no? It is destiny. ¡­¡­ "Where are you going?" "I''m going to the northwest." "What are you doing?" "Commander in chief of the coalition forces. what about you? Where are you going? " "I''m going to the southwest." "What are you doing?" "Play." ¡­¡­ They both smiled meaningfully at the same time. Chuyang smiled: "I really miss the next three days." The fifth gently nodded: "each other." "It seems... There will be another war like this?" Chuyang is a little funny and biased. "Well, if... I''m afraid it''s inevitable." Fifth, the warmth of gentle laughter. "I''m a little tired of fighting with you..." Chu Yang smiled, "so you''ll have a new opponent. Of course, the premise is that you have to succeed in going to the northwest. " "I look forward to my new opponent!" Fifth, a gentle smile. The two arched goodbye. "It''s a deal." "See you later." Fifth, he got on the carriage with a gentle smile, sat down, and suddenly felt a burst of relaxation and unspeakable joy in his heart. The surrounding guard experts have been very nervous; Until the figure of Chu Yang disappeared on the horizon, I was relieved. Just now this man, that unspeakable tyranny, that lingran''s sword intention, let everyone be like a great enemy! Now he finally left, and everyone was finally relieved. In the procession, the two men in black gently breathed out a breath and slowly dispersed the accomplishments gathered. The guard master outside the carriage heard the fifth softly murmuring a word in the carriage, which was awe inspiring. "In this life, I''m most fortunate to meet good talents. Wind and frost kill two people to open; If you can get a man''s vertical and horizontal meaning, you will be happy to bury your bones in the green mountain! " The fifth murmured softly, "if you can take the earth as a chessboard, make all sentient beings chess pieces, maneuver and fight with you, and display what you have learned in your life, you will live up to this life!" At the same time, on the way to the south, Chu Yang smiled and thought in his heart: a man''s secret is in his hand; One person''s expedition is also gentle, one person has a strategy in his chest, and one person will plan for thousands of miles... Mo Tianji, the fifth gentle... It''s up to you. Thinking about it, I''m a little excited. After three days of war, the curtain is finally coming. Meet the fifth person unexpectedly, just a few words; But in these words, the fifth person revealed too much information to himself. Go to the northwest, commander in chief of the coalition forces. What coalition? Why is the fifth commander in chief? What''s the beauty? Who is behind all this? Fifth, what will you get in this war? What will you do when you get it? Why did he do this? All these questions give Chu Yang a clear answer in just nine words! Chuyang is not a fool. Naturally, he understands it all. However, now Mo Tianji has come up. Chuyang, based on the principle of being lazy, of course, will not come forward to compete with the fifth person At that time, Mo Tianji will have a headache. With this thought, the emperor Chu''s body was more relaxed. The next morning, he had crossed the territory of the Zhuge family and reached the territory of the LAN family, which was only tens of miles away from Tianlan City, the base of the LAN family. At this time, Chu Yang suddenly stopped. Because he suddenly saw that the black smoke in Tianlan city has filled half the sky What is going on? Is the LAN family As soon as chuyang reads this, hurry up! ¡­¡­ Tianlan city. LAN family. The LAN family has dominated Tianlan city for 10000 years. Here, the LAN family is the master! No one has ever dared to make trouble in Tianlan city before, and everyone believes that even in the future, no one may dare to make trouble in Tianlan city. early morning. A man and a woman walked along the surging crowd in the central street of the city to the magnificent gate of the LAN family, which is like a king in the world. The two walked and looked around all the way. In this way, two rural steamed stuffed buns suddenly came to the largest metropolis in the world. So dizzying, so dazzling Men keep saying: Wow... Shit! Wow... My God! Wow... Fuck... So amazing. Women keep saying: Wow, look at this, wow... Look at that... Wow The two warriors guarding the gate of the LAN family looked at the man and woman with great interest, both of whom could not help laughing. I''ve seen a lot of steamed stuffed buns, but it''s really the first time to see such a aboveboard and undisguised steamed stuffed buns Then I saw that the two people actually stretched out their heads and exposed their heads towards the gate of the LAN family. I couldn''t help but be stunned: do the two steamed stuffed buns actually want to enter the LAN family to visit? "What is this place? How beautiful! " The woman said. "Go in and have a look!" The man was in high spirits. As soon as he looked up, he took the woman and walked in. fuck! Really want to come in! The two guards were tangled in an instant. Especially after the man looked up, they both saw the man''s face. For a moment, they were almost shocked: it turned out... There are really such ugly people in the world "Stop!" The two bodyguards stretched out their hands and stopped: "what is this place? If you want to enter, you can enter?? Bold! " These two people, of course, are tan tan and Xie Danfeng. Tan Yi raised his face: "why don''t you let me in? Didn''t several people go in just now? Why don''t we let you in when we get there? Do you think I''m too handsome? Afraid I''ll go in and seduce a beautiful girl? " Then he made up his mind and said, "don''t worry! I would never do that. " He said it with certainty and a little regret. It seems that he can''t seduce the beautiful girl of the LAN family with his handsome appearance, which is a great loss to him. The two bodyguards were stunned in an instant! This guy not only looks ugly, but also has such a thick skin! Stunned for a while, he finally burst into laughter: "you really think you are so handsome because your uncle doesn''t hurt and grandma doesn''t love you? Still trying to seduce a beautiful girl? " Tan Tan''s face sank: "you mean, I don''t look good? Uncle doesn''t hurt, grandma doesn''t love? " The two bodyguards laughed and were overjoyed: "not only, not only; What you look like is that your uncle doesn''t love you and your grandmother doesn''t love you. You''re just heartless and unreasonable... " Tan Tan''s face was gloomy. If he wanted to drip water, "you said I looked... Ungrateful and unreasonable?" The two bodyguards nodded vigorously, "yes! Yes Ah...... "suddenly, he screamed, but he was already shot by Tan Tan like lightning, grabbed his hair, banged his two heads together, and roared:" you are so ungrateful! You''re too good to be true! " Then he threw the two guards who had fainted and rushed in angrily: "I have to ask what kind of tutor this family is! How dare you scold me like this... I''ll kill here if I don''t ask for an explanation! " Tan Tan, who deliberately wanted to make trouble, finally found a reason to get angry. And the reason is that he is so unbearable. Let''s see if it''s ugly... It''s... Immoral?! Tan Tan was furious. A gust of wind rushed into the gate of LAN''s house and shouted, "come out! Give me an explanation. Otherwise, I will kill and set fire. One, two, three, well, since you don''t come out, I will set fire... "His voice is urgent and fast. Can the LAN family reflect it? After a series of shouts, one, two, three, then a flame came out of his hand. With a loud sound, he saw that the towering gate of the LAN family had been emitting black smoke and fire. The flames were flying one after another, and the thick smoke rolled up in an instant...... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1344 Tan Tan''s sudden rage is like detonating a bomb in LAN''s courtyard. All the way in, the LAN family didn''t react at all. They saw a fire in their front door building. The crackling sound of burning came very clearly. For a moment, people everywhere flew up and swept over. "What happened?" "Who is so bold?" "Bastard! What''s going on? " "Someone dares to act wildly in my Lan''s house!" Over there, Tan Tan has excitedly turned over more than a dozen people and killed them all the way in from the direction of the gate. Everywhere he passed, he saw human bodies flying up, involuntarily churning out strange postures in the air. From a distance, I heard uncle Tan yelling: "Lan family! that ''s going too far! What a bully! In this world, what else? It''s unreasonable! The leader of the LAN family, hurry to give me one, or it won''t be over! " The supreme masters of the LAN family who just came out were angry and crooked their noses. You lit the gate of the LAN family, and you knocked over dozens of personnel all the way. They were injured and disabled countless. Unexpectedly, they became the LAN family unreasonable? It''s late, it''s fast. Brush Dozens of figures fell down at the same time and formed a circle around Tan Tan, who was walking in with Xie Danfeng. Almost didn''t say hello at all. With the general strength of hurricane, they swept towards Tan! At ordinary times, these people may stop and ask what''s going on. But now, someone has hit the door and even the gate is on fire. Now, it''s an inextricable death. What else do you ask? Fight directly and reason with your fist. Catch someone and say something else. Tan was furious: "are you unreasonable!" His men kept banging and banging. The seven or eight first-class supreme masters who had just rushed up flew out with their broken sword. The blood spurted wildly, drawing seven or eight blood colored rainbows in the air. This time, Tan Tan didn''t leave his hand at all. He directly shook out. Seven or eight people were killed in one blow! The whole audience suddenly quieted down, only the fire was burning. Seven supreme masters were killed in one shot. Although it''s only one supreme, it''s too scary! At the very least, it is impossible for the three products to be supreme. The LAN family''s faces became heavy at the same time. Who''s this freak? How did you get such a person out of thin air? Several people flew up. Now that it''s quiet here, the next step is negotiation; The top priority naturally becomes fire fighting. Tan Tan roared: "stop! I set the fire. Who let you put it out? " He didn''t do it, but everyone felt it clearly: with this sentence, the whole space in the air was clearly distorted and solidified once. The essence of an instant can even reflect the sun in the sky! The next moment, with a bang, several LAN family experts who were flying suddenly fell to the ground like stones! Shock gas into steel! The collective solidification of everyone''s eyes! This is the starting sign of Jiupin Supreme Master. Those who can use the shocking unique skill of "shock Qi into steel" can''t do it without the supreme nine grades cultivation! There is no trick at all! Moreover, this man didn''t gasp when he used this legendary super Kung Fu. Obviously, it''s not hard. In that case, it''s not the one who has just reached the ninth grade... But the intermediate one? Advanced? Or... Peak? Thinking of this, everyone''s legs and stomach are spinning. This time, the one who suddenly came out to trouble the LAN family was a nine grade supreme? Thinking of this, everyone was greatly shocked. Looking at Tan Tan''s ugly face, they immediately felt a lot more pleasing to the eye. Supreme nine grade expert... What does it matter if you look ugly and handsome? Just by virtue of being handsome, you can''t die. The fire on the gate is burning more and more, and has begun to gradually extend towards the courtyard walls on both sides, but this time, there is absolutely no one to put out the fire. In this world, Jiupin is supreme, which is equivalent to demigod! Who dares to violate what Jiupin supreme said without other Jiupin supreme checks and balances? No more? Tan''s hands were on his back and stabbed. He walked in a circle step by step around the crowd; The posture and eyes look like a tyrannical tiger patrolling its own mountains and forests! What he saw in his eyes was a group of monkeys! "Why don''t you do it yet? Why don''t you do it? " Uncle Tan turned his nose to the sky, shook his head and said, "how? Didn''t you have a lot of prestige just now? Without even saying a word, he just started to work... " "I thought you were so kind... As a result, you were disappointed, disappointed, the so-called ambition to be a man, the character and backbone of a warrior, the kind of person who is not afraid of everything, moves forward bravely, looks death like home and smiles proudly at the coffin... Ah! Where has all the courage gone? " LAN Yingfeng, the owner of the LAN family, piled up a smiling face more ugly than crying and stepped forward: "senior... I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding about today..." The LAN family leader wants to come. Of course, those who have such accomplishments are predecessors! Even if the man in front of us looks very young, it''s the same. Who doesn''t know that the supreme can always be young? "Misunderstanding?" Tan Tan took a breath, sighed again and said, "are you water ~ ~? Give me your name, position and identity... Ah, let me see if you are qualified to talk to me. " "The younger LAN Yingfeng is the contemporary owner of the LAN family..." Lan Yingfeng closed his eyes, swallowed a bad breath and said humbly. My family has nine Supreme experts... But that''s my ancestor. Moreover, compared with the person in front of him, it is not necessarily who is high and who is low That''s the last card. If you can''t use it, you can''t use it. Besides... Even if you want to use it, you may not use it. Tan said faintly, "do you mean to reason with me?" LAN Yingfeng''s smile became more bitter: "yes, this..." "Why didn''t you reason with me when I first came in?" Tan Tan turned his eyelids and said, "now that I''m stronger than you, you''re going to reason with me? Hey, hey... Since I''m better than you, why should I reason with you? " The crowd was speechless. This sentence is really hard to deal with. We are better than you. Of course, we don''t need to reason with you; But when we want to reason, you are better than us. A voice came slowly and said faintly, "although what you said is not pleasant to hear, it is indeed the essence of the world. It makes sense. It is worth a drink for this sentence." "Truth... In fact, it will never exist. Whether it is the supreme warrior of jiuchongtian or ordinary people who have no cultivation at all, it is the strong who is respected! Among ordinary people, the rich and powerful are the strong; He can not reason with ordinary people at all, or trample on the laws and regulations followed by ordinary people. Although in our eyes, these people are as funny as turtles, it can not be denied that these turtles are the truth of the secular world! " "If the poor steal one or two silver coins, they can be put in prison and even die; However, powerful people steal in one way all their life, but nobody cares. Even if someone manages it, it''s just a mere formality... Although everyone is unfair, such things happen all the time in Jiuchong day, thousands of things happen all the time. " "There is no reason to talk about martial arts! Strength is the truth! " "Being unreasonable... Is the privilege of the strong. It''s nothing to admit." There was a peaceful smile in the voice: "but now I want to reason with your excellency!" Tan Tan twisted his neck and said faintly, "if you want to be reasonable, you have to show up to speak. You can''t be reasonable." "Ha ha... Good." With a loud smile, a figure in blue suddenly appeared in the air and walked down step by step, like an invisible ladder in the air for him to tread on. This is a middle-aged man who looks 30 or 40 years old. His face is white and does not need to be white. His demeanor is like jade. He has a leisurely and elegant demeanor. However, between his eyebrows and eyes, he naturally has an imposing demeanor. "See the ancestors!" Led by LAN Yingfeng, the LAN family knelt down neatly. This person is the founder of the LAN family. LAN doesn''t regret it! "Just wait! I''ll reason with your excellency. You should listen carefully! And watch it! " LAN Bu regretted lightly: "remember, in the future, when someone directly kicks through LAN''s door, you should reason with others at the first time... Otherwise, they won''t reason with you! Do you understand? " "Yes!" LAN sighed in the wind. In fact, this matter can be discussed. The moment the other party first came in, it was the only opportunity. But... At that time, everyone was dazzled. They never thought that if they were not sure and didn''t have a few brushes, how dare they break into Lan''s house to make trouble? Or thought of it, but everyone was blinded by the glory of thousands of years. So far, it is difficult to ride a tiger. Actually, we need our ancestors to clean up this mess in person. "Sir, may I reason with you?" LAN Buhui slowly came down, stood in front of Tan Tan and said with a smile. His two eyebrows fly obliquely into his temples, and his eyes are clear and divine. Even with a warm smile, he has his own style of seizing people! Tan Tan smiled strangely: "reluctantly, it''s enough. I''ll reason with you. " LAN Buhui smiled gently, "thank you." At the same time, I was secretly surprised that I couldn''t see through the man''s cultivation in front of me. It seems that we should be careful. Tan Tan''s heart was also shocked: I can''t see the man''s cultivation in front of me. Have to guard! Tan Tan is the secret method of Sanxing holy family. LAN Bu regrets that he can''t see through it. However, Tan can''t see through LAN Buhui, but it''s real. LAN Buhui''s cultivation is higher than him. "Excuse me, sir, why are you here?" LAN Bu regretted and asked with a smile. Tan Tan snorted, suddenly stretched out a hand, pointed to his face and said, "look, am I handsome?"... Well, there will be a second shift later. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1345 "Look, am I handsome?" As soon as this sentence came out, LAN Buhui was stunned in an instant. I''ll reason with you again... Why, it''s a problem in the blink of an eye? "Attention! Please be serious. " Tan surong said, "I''m reasoning with you!" LAN Bu regretted and said, "you are naturally handsome, but your handsome is very meaningful, and most people won''t find it." This sentence is really meaningful. When the connotation reached the LAN family, someone couldn''t help laughing; Although this sentence does not directly say that he is ugly, the meaning seems to be absolutely the same? Tan Tan snorted and said, "what do you mean... I''m handsome? You mean... I''m still ugly? " LAN Buhui smiled bitterly: "I thought I didn''t have to explain this sentence... In jiuzhong Tianxiang, there is a kind of face, which is called the phase of opening up the world; One eyebrow pokes the sky and one eyebrow goes to the ground! And your eyebrows, one of which has protruded into your hair, and the other eyebrow is vertically downward... That''s the strange appearance; How can you say it''s ugly with such a face? " Tan''s spirit was shocked. He heard this for the first time and said excitedly, "what do you mean?" LAN Buhui nodded and said, "I mean, few people can understand your handsome." Tan Tan said angrily, "but just now I wanted to come in. Your gatekeeper said I was ungrateful! What does that say? I still have a girlfriend... I... do you think I have some face? " LAN Bu regretted: "just for this?" Tan was full of energy: "is that why? Isn''t that enough? " LAN Bu regretted staring at him for a while, and then his face twisted Turn around and look at several corpses on the ground. Look at the forty or fifty wounded who are being helped up and groaning in the distance. Then look at the LAN family gate, which is emitting thick black smoke and fire. The thick black line suddenly fills his forehead. It turned out that... Caused such a terrible accident... Just because... The guard at the gate scolded others for being ugly? Led to such a tragedy? LAN Yingfeng and others around are also collective petrochemical. Looking at Tan Tan''s eyes, he became more and more respectful as heaven and man. Sir! You are my uncle! Just because others scolded you for being ugly, you almost killed LAN family, one of the nine dominant families! Shit, are you... Too fierce? "It''s such a thing..." Lan Buhui has a wordless meaning. "So your family will give me an explanation about this!" Tan said bluntly, "my self-esteem has been hit by your family... You don''t know how much harm it has done to me!" LAN Buhui took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know... Sir, what do you want to say?" Now is an extraordinary time. It is really inappropriate to provoke such a powerful enemy. After this, after fooling this guy out of the family, I''ll find some old brothers to get this statement back. Everyone is the supreme of nine grades. I don''t believe four or five can''t pick up one of you? Tan Tan was stunned. He was just making trouble without reason and deliberately provoked trouble. He wanted to make trouble without reason. What conditions did he ever think about? Finally, he said angrily, "anyway, you scolded me! This statement, I have to discuss! Compensation, you must pay! But you have to ask me my conditions, I have no conditions! But I want you to make your own terms. If your terms don''t satisfy me, I''ll burn this place to white today! " It''s just crispy to have a fool! So crisp and unreasonable, so naked and unrelenting, let LAN Bu regret almost fainted! I can''t stand it anymore. In the face of such people, the softer you are, the harder he will be. LAN Buhui took a quick breath and said slowly: "in that case, I have to..." Just then, a voice came from outside the burning gate: "what are you still doing inside? Don''t hurry out! Isn''t shame enough? " As he spoke, a man came in with a golden mask. Everyone was stunned: this man came out of the fire slowly, like walking around in a leisurely court. And... We still can''t see through this man''s cultivation. I saw the ugly ghost who was still swaggering suddenly laughed like a mouse seeing a cat: "hey... How could it be you... I was thinking..." The man in the gold mask said coldly but angrily, "how can it not be me? In the blink of an eye, you ran out to make trouble! You don''t think there''s enough? " Tan Tan said wrongfully, "I''m not..." "What''s this, no?" The man snorted and shouted, "come back with me! Look what you''ve done here! I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re so brave! Hum... " Tan repeatedly apologized and laughed. With the advance of the golden mask, he retreated step by step. Later, he simply hid behind Xie Danfeng. The crowd was dizzy: this ugly monster is already the supreme of nine grades, but the person who saw this golden mask was... So honest? So... What is the cultivation of the man with the golden mask? With this thought, everyone suddenly felt their heart beat faster. Even LAN Buhui groaned in her heart: it''s really a ghost today... Xie Danfeng said with a cramped and dry smile: "well, this... Brother, he''s also in a hurry... In fact, he doesn''t mean anything else. Really, I promise. " The gold mask seemed to save face for his sister-in-law and said, "since your sister-in-law begged for you... Otherwise, hum, I''ll let you taste the family law!" Tan Tan suddenly remembered that his accomplishments were much higher than the goods in front of him. He couldn''t help coming out from behind Xie Danfeng and said with a smile: "senior brother... Hey hey... I was afraid of you before, but now I am the supreme of nine grades! I''m not afraid of you... "The golden mask was furious. As soon as he jumped over, he grabbed it and ran with one punch to the left and one punch to the right: "I''ll give you nine grades of supremacy! Jiupin supreme is so great! That''s amazing... You bastard! Dare you fight back... "Tan Tan shouted for mercy:" spare my life... I won''t dare next time... "A drop of eyeball bounced. This golden mask, unexpectedly beat a nine grade Supreme Master and dare not fight back... This... Is too powerful! Then he saw the golden mask, grabbed the ugly ear and dragged him out. As he walked, he said, "I''m really sorry to disturb your family... I''ll compensate for the loss... Sorry..." Lan Buhui was awed: these two are martial brothers. Is there such a powerful school in the world? Don''t offend such a person. It''s better to make friends. I just wanted to say: you''re too polite to compensate... But then I was stunned, and then a feeling of almost vomiting blood suddenly rose... Because the gold mask threw out a ingot of gold and said, "I''m really sorry, this gold compensates you... Please accept it, and the matter is even now, We''ll see you later... "Said, and walked out of the burning gate£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1346 The LAN family looked at this piece of gold on the ground, with five or two pieces of gold, and their faces were very rich in expression. Gold! In addition to secular figures, where else is gold used? For such a behemoth as the LAN family, gold... Is almost the same as earth. Just the burning gate building, only with gold, also needs 100000 Liang! Not to mention, there are dozens of people who are even dead and injured. Among them, seven supreme masters have died, and more than a dozen others have been seriously injured! Even ten million amethysts can''t make up for such a loss. This guy only threw five liang of gold; And invite the LAN family... Xiaona? Unexpectedly, he said in a sincere voice: this matter is even, and we don''t owe each other fuck! Your five Liang gold is fucking valuable, isn''t it? LAN Buhui''s face was covered with frost. Looking at the glittering gold on the ground, he waved his hand and the gold had reached his hand. It seems that at the next moment, gold will flow down into gold in his hands. But then he suddenly took a deep breath, raised his voice and said with a smile: "yes, but please remember that from now on, this matter will be even. We don''t owe each other, mountains and rivers are long... See you later!" Outside the isolation of the fire, there seemed to be a low smile, and a voice vaguely said: "... OK." "Old ancestor!" LAN Yingfeng was about to crack his eyes. He never dreamed that his ancestors would be so weak. LAN Bu regretted holding the ingot of gold in his hand and said, "what''s your name? Are you still not satisfied? " LAN Yingfeng''s face twisted: "this... Deceives people too much..." LAN Buhui took a deep breath and said, "this is the Jianghu!" Everyone bowed their heads, gasped heavily, and their foreheads jumped with blue veins. LAN Bu regretted walking in, and man said, "ten thousand years of comfort have made you arrogant to a certain extent. You have forgotten the essence of the Jianghu by bullying and eating well and well!" "Before that, the LAN family had been ten times more aggressive than they are now, and had bullied others a lot? But you ignore the most important point; If you can do this to others, others can do this to you. Is it... You are only allowed to be unreasonable to others, and you can''t suffer any injustice? " "If so, if the LAN family perishes in this disaster, I... No exception!" LAN Buhui''s last words came from a distant place, and the voice was very ethereal. "Remember, don''t let your ancestors... Be ashamed of you again!" This sentence is very important! All the people are ashamed. Yes, what is LAN Buhui? He was the man who founded the LAN family; Ten thousand years old ancestor! He can completely refuse to accept today''s insult and fight with the enemy. Life and death are worthy of his fame. Moreover, LAN Buhui has always been famous for his bravery and arrogance in the Jianghu since that year. Today, he should have been the first to break out. But he still chose forbearance for his children and grandchildren. Example is better than words! LAN Buhui''s retreat this time sounded an alarm for everyone in the LAN family. If the LAN family can really be cautious from now on and live up to LAN''s deep meaning, or... Will the ending be different? LAN Qingtie''s face was blue in the wind and his lips trembled: "you... Have you heard? Did you see it? The hard-working foundation of our ancestors is not for us to enjoy, nor for us to forget... If we have such things that humiliate our ancestors in the future... We might as well kill ourselves with a collective sword. " Everyone has red eyes and a thick nasal voice. At this moment, everyone really regretted it. Indeed, it used to be too domineering Just then¡ª¡ª "Report -" someone came quickly and rushed into Lan''s house from the fire. All his clothes and clothes were on fire. He rolled on the ground and put out the fire. He was already full of bubbles, but ignored these, and suddenly knelt in front of LAN Yingfeng: "tell the house owner, emergency information!" "What information?" LAN Yingfeng felt a chill in his heart. "This night, in the second half of the night, great changes took place in jiuzhong Tianlan''s passage... None of the disciples guarding the passage survived from the supreme second grade! Doubt, but a strong enemy has come up here for three days! " The man made a hasty report. LAN Yingfeng only felt his body shake for a moment: "there''s this!" "When the disciples arrived, they only saw a corpse;" "Such a situation is unimaginable!" LAN Yingfeng twists his beard and ponders. What is the situation that can make so many experts killed at the same time? If people come up from middle school three days, when did they become so powerful? There is an evil spirit in this matter "After discovering this, my subordinates once had the courage to go to the channel to check, but after walking some way, they found that there were also bodies in the channel... The team sent by the family for the next three days... Also..." "How''s it going?!" LAN Yingfeng roared, "speak quickly!" He had a foreboding in his heart, but he still held the hope of a rainy day. "All of them have been slaughtered! No one lives in a team of 135! " When the man said this, he knocked his head on the ground and dared not speak again. But the mental and physical loss was too great. Finally, he fell to the ground and fainted. All those who heard the news were shocked and speechless. The three news add up, that is to say, in only one day today, the LAN family lost more than 300 experts! You know, there are 160 people guarding the entrance! It is divided into ten waves and guarded in turn. Have there been any omissions in these years? I didn''t expect to be eaten up today. Moreover, the experts sent for the next three days were also killed "Is it... Nine robbers have gone to heaven?!" A master of the LAN family was shocked and said what everyone was thinking: "if so... Then the strength of the nine robbers in this session is much stronger than that in the front..." This problem is exactly what everyone is worried about. "Master! This matter must be thoroughly investigated! This revenge must be avenged! Even if it''s nine robberies, you have to pay with blood! " An old man with white hair and beard almost bled in his eyes. It was the descendants of the six elders who took the turn to guard the passage; All of them are dead, which means... He''s gone forever. How can he live and die without anger. "Send Lanxiang team to conduct a thorough investigation immediately!" LAN Yingfeng trembled all over: "find out the murderer at all costs!" This sentence is somewhat commendable. Everyone heard it: they only said to find out the murderer, but didn''t say what to do. I believe that if it is really Jiujie, the owner''s words will become... Take a long-term view. After all, lanruo doesn''t know what''s going on there. The six elders snorted coldly and left. "In addition, since the personnel assigned for the next three days have been... Destroyed, the plan for the next three days can not be stranded! Send a team immediately... Elder, this time, we can''t send people casually. I think... How about you take the team with you and go to the iron cloud in the next three days together with the three worshippers? " LAN Yingfeng turned his head and looked at an old man with an iron face next to him. The great elder and the three worshippers are the seven supreme masters who have surpassed the separation between immortals and mortals, and they are also the only major part of the strength of the LAN family; Apart from these four people, there are only two bapin supreme offerings, and LAN, as an old ancestor, does not regret. With them leading the team, I believe that even if there are goblins in the next three days, they will never be their opponents. Everyone was relieved. After all, in the next three days, the woman of Jiujie sword master is the top priority for the life and death of the LAN family! "Good. I''ll go myself. " The elder said calmly, "but please make a plan for what to do." "If lanruo and others have achieved results... Then let it be. If the other party sees through LAN Ruo... Then he will not hesitate to use any means, even if he wants to destroy the whole iron cloud empire! At that time, I will really tear my face and face the nine robbery sword master. " LAN Yingfeng sighed deeply: "it''s a pity that Mei Xian is dead... Otherwise, we''ll let her come forward in person... Things will be much easier. The news she left before was too general. We only had time to act once, and jiuchongtian closed immediately... " "If the news is true, the jiuzhong heaven will open this time, and the Jiujie sword master will have an action, so... This time, the eldest elder, you will go down, which is the last chance of our LAN family." LAN Yingfeng said, "that''s it." The elder Bai Xu floated and said in a deep voice, "I see!" In the distance, LAN Bu regretted a long sigh: "don''t forget what I said. Don''t offend the nine robbery sword master." LAN looked up to the sky in the wind and didn''t speak for a long time. Of course he knows what the old ancestor meant, but... Over the years, he has already offended the nine robbery sword master! At this moment, even if you want to stop... It is impossible. Unless... Lanruo succeeds; Otherwise, it is doomed to an endless situation. But they don''t know that the revenge against the nine robbery sword master... Is already doomed. And LAN Buhui''s painstaking efforts to the LAN family are also destined to be put into running water ¡­¡­ In a small tavern in the remote South, Mo Tianji, Gu Duxing and others sat around a table. Finally. Everyone, including Mo Tianji himself, didn''t expect to be so easy, so easy. In their hearts, this should have been a bloody battle. They worked hard to break through, and then everyone healed their wounds and talked about others Unexpectedly, I met a corpse in the passage. After coming up, I saw a group of people picking up the corpse. Everyone rushed out in a swarm. All the back moves of Mo Tianji haven''t been used yet It''s over. There are more than 2000 kilograms of explosives in the two big coffins with you... It took Mo Tianji a lot of effort to make it. He is ready to detonate at the critical moment and escape in disorder... "Finally, I''m coming up. Next, let me talk about the future arrangements." Mo Tianji calmed down quickly£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1347 "The next plan... Won''t it be thunder and rain again?" Ji Mo was a little distrustful: "you said that you had arranged so many things as if you were fighting for your life. It was as if you were guarding the nine product supreme at the entrance of this passage... It turned out that you were up by several brothers who divided five into two... It was a waste of so much effort. What a pity... " Mo Tianji snorted coldly, "loss? I tell you, it would be nice to come up. You think those bodies in the passage are ordinary people? Do you think most of the people who died before we came up at the entrance can be knocked down with one hand? " He hissed and said, "someone cleared the way for us before we came up. And this person is very powerful... It''s unknown who this person is, but he is definitely on our side. That''s beyond doubt! " "If there is no one to sweep it first..." Mo Tianji sneered: "I tell you, even if we all work hard and add 10000 kilograms of explosives, we may not be able to blow a way!" Ji Mo shrunk his neck and stopped talking. During this time, he also found that he had undoubtedly become the key target of Mo Tianji. As long as he opened his mouth, it was a storm waiting for him. "But the secret of heaven is really good. After calculating the road, crape myrtle shines on the top. With the help of noble people, it''s true." Xie danqiong said. Luo Kedi muttered, "there are only two thousand kilograms of explosives in the coffin. Where did you get ten thousand kilograms?" Mo Tianji said: "do you need to know every time I plan my cards? How old are you? " Rocco shrunk his head. The God plate ghost is ill now. Don''t provoke him first, so as not to touch the mildew. Gu Duxing smiled: "when the boss left, he gave me and Tianji three rings to hold some things; You all know that. Now all the things I need to take are in a ring on my hand... The other two rings are carried on Tianji''s finger... There''s nothing else in it. It''s full of explosives. Tianji said 10000 Jin... But according to my estimation, it''s definitely more than 20000 Jin. There should be some. " Everyone gasped for air; Looking at Mo Tianji''s eyes is like looking at a monster. No wonder the goods rubbed the two rings when they had nothing on the way. It turned out that there were 20000 kilograms of explosives in them At this thought, everyone was creepy: Mo Tianji walked in the team with 20000 kg of explosives without anyone knowing. If there was a chance... Wouldn''t everyone go to heaven with a bang? Ji Mo and Luo Kedi looked at Mo Tianji with some high mountains. Mom, if these 20000 kilograms of explosives are on me... Can I be as calm as Mo Tianji? Such a thought, immediately convinced. After all, explosives... Are not obedient. When they collide badly, they explode with a bang. "This time, heaven has prepared countless plans. He didn''t say the worst plan." Gu Duxing said faintly, "the worst solution is that everyone can''t fight and has to escape, so I''m designated to light the explosives in the coffin and take you away. After the mystery is broken, 20000 kilograms of explosives... Will be detonated together. In any case, we can escape, but Tianji himself... May not be so. " Everyone remembered the dispute between Gu Duxing and Mo Tianji before they set out. It was clear in their hearts that they were fighting for this. In an instant, there was an unspeakable taste in everyone''s heart. Ji Mo and Luo Kedi, who usually don''t deal with Mo Tianji, show shame in their eyes. "Don''t say that." Mo Tianji said with a smile, "now that you''ve come up, listen to my arrangement. The good grindstone is waiting for us for the last three days, not for chatting." He raised his head and looked ahead: "this is the territory of the LAN family. According to the interrogation, Tianlan city is hundreds of miles ahead. So... Our first stop is to go there. Tianlan city is the base of the LAN family. It is also one of the fastest and fastest places for information transmission in the whole jiuchongtian. Therefore, in the next step, we should disperse our operations and collect all the turbulent situations and relevant intelligence in the whole jiuchongtian. " "Focus on LAN''s family!" Mo Tianji said in a deep voice: "you all heard about the last trial... The LAN family actually wanted to deal with the woman of the nine robbery sword master... Since they know the news... Then there is a damn way!" "Everyone should take Amethyst with them. If there is any news of business, buy it immediately. Save time! Two days later, we will gather at... Wanli building! At that time, according to the information obtained, we will determine our next step. " "This time, you are not allowed to say the word ''chuyang'' from your mouth. But you must hear it from others! " Mo Tianji''s way. "Good!" "Six of us; Aoxie cloud, you and Ji Mo are a group; Xie danqiong, you partner with rock enemy. Gu Duxing and I are the third group! Act now! " "What about explosives? Do you still have it? " Ji Mo asked carefully. When it comes to explosives, some of his scalp explodes. I still remember experimenting with Mo Tianji in the middle three days. It was only 200 kg of explosives, which blew up half of the mountain... Now, this desperate big brother has 20000 kg hanging on his fingers "Throw away the coffin and I''ll put away the explosives." Mo Tianji smiled: "this is a good thing. You can''t waste it. Besides, LAN''s family is so close to us... " He smiled and said this sentence, but somehow, after hearing this sentence, the five brothers present felt like a poisonous snake climbing on their backs. Chilly ¡­¡­ This is a pub. Small but elegant. Ten wine tables, the wind from eight sides; Five lakes drunk, friends from all over the world¡ª¡ª This is the couplet of the tavern. Hengpi, which is the name of the tavern: get drunk! Tianlan city is bigger and more luxurious than this tavern; But this "laizui tavern" is recognized as the first tavern in Tianlan city. There are only ten tables. Every day, only twenty tables of wine and vegetables are cooked. If you want to get drunk, you must make an appointment in advance. But today, three people came into the tavern without an appointment. And you need a single room when you come in. God knows, there''s only one single room! It is only open twice a day. Anyone who wants to drink in a drunk single room has great status. Pure money... You can''t get into this single room. As soon as the man saw that the three were foreign guests, he came forward and explained that there was no place, but the ugly sad guy just snorted and went straight to the single room. While walking, he shouted, "grass! The LAN family was burned by Lao Tzu. Now come and have a drink. There''s no room yet. I want to see who dares to occupy it. Is his grandmother impatient? " The next moment, the person who was coming to drink in the drunk single room was driven out; Well, no, there are two people in there. They are busy cleaning the table. Everyone''s face is swollen. Look, it''s a disaster. The owner of this house was driven out. As we all know, the Niu family, the first of the LAN family''s affiliated families, has always been very cow. But the cow owner was driven out with a swollen face. Obviously, he was slapped in the face and suffered. He didn''t go and waited on one side. Everyone was surprised. "I won''t break the rules for you to get drunk; But I want to get drunk here today. " The domineering voice sounded: "this ox or donkey... Has given me the room. Just make a table. Hey, Niu, settle the account and get out! " Everyone is guessing that the cow owner can''t bear this tone. The next moment may be fatal However, to everyone''s surprise... The cattle owner nodded and bowed, such as amnesty, took the drunken shopkeeper and told him two words, and then put down ten amethysts to explain: we must have the best dishes! The best wine! The best cook Then he walked away with sweat on his face Who are these three people? So fierce? Suddenly Everyone eating in the hall was also a little silent. After a while, they all settled their accounts and left Because a lazy sentence came from the private room: "everyone, let''s go when you''re full. I''m not driving you away, but discussing with you... Of course, if I don''t want to go, I can talk about important things in front of you. I don''t care. " Well, it''s not driving us away. It''s really polite. But the question is... Can you resist your politeness? I heard... Even the LAN family burned down? For Tan''s overlord means, Chu Yang only has a bitter smile. I haven''t seen you for a few days. My younger martial brother has changed a lot. Everything can only be solved in the most straightforward way "Wine! Food! " Tan Tan shouted, "hurry up! Fucking slow! It means the first tavern! " As we all know, the drunken shopkeeper is a great master who lives in the world of mortals, so he can withstand the oppression of all parties. His cooking skills are superb. He has his own accomplishments and is also a supreme product. Never flatter, never give anyone face. Can be said to be a generation of strange people! But at the moment, the expert is very current affairs, personally cooking in the kitchen. And his eyes are full of fear. Lofty... That also needs to be divided into objects. The ugly man who came in was obviously a master who could kill people if he didn''t agree with him. With his own cultivation, he was stared at by the other party, and even his blood stagnated If I pretend to be noble in front of this... Well, I''d better stir fry Not long ago, the wine and food were all together. Tan waved and said, "you all go out and have a rest." Then he waved again, and the room was completely wrapped by the Jiupin supreme idea. There were several experts around who wanted to cheer up and eavesdrop, but once they touched the periphery of the room, they suddenly felt as if they were stabbed in by a red awl, and then ran away with a loud scream "How did you get here?" Chuyang took the lead in asking questions. After holding it for a long time, I can finally say a few words at the moment. Tan Tan sighed: "don''t ask me... I''ll ask you a few things first. First, how is master now?" Chu Yang rolled his eyes: "Shifu, Shiniang are all with me... Why, your wings are hard, and you dare to ask me first?" Tan Xi smiled: "the second question, if you can''t answer well, I''ll refuse to answer all your questions!" Chu Yang''s eyes are dangerous, and he will be angry. Xie Danfeng smiled. Tan Tan sat down dignified, his face heavy, put his hair back with his fingers, and looked at Chu Yang with a positive face "Am I handsome? Am I more handsome? " Xie danfengha laughed. Because this sentence was not said by Tan Tan, but asked by Chu Yang. The throne of Chu simply came to a preemptive strike. Tan Tan was stunned: "you..." Chu Yang looked at him sincerely: "handsome?" Then suddenly a shocked look: "really handsome?" Then he was ecstatic: "Wow, Ka! I''m really handsome... " Then he looked at Tan Tan solemnly: "don''t ask, I asked for you, and responded for you... Are you satisfied?" Tan Tan''s angry ball generally sat down in a chair and complained angrily: "you, you''re too unkind!" Chu Yang hummed and shook his fist. Suddenly, the knuckles of his fingers clicked: "master once said that he would accompany Shiniang. I have full control over the affairs of the school. If there is anything unpleasant, my big disciple who makes up for it can deal with it; He said to the old man, "if other disciples are not obedient, let me straighten them casually and take a breath." Other disciples? In addition to chuyang peace talks Tan, where does Meng Chaoran have a third disciple? Chu Yang said, slapping a sign on the table and crossing his legs. It''s Meng Chaoran''s identity! Tan Tan suddenly softened and begged, "chuyang, won''t you?" Chuyang smiled and said, "I''m very interested in executing the family law on a nine grade supreme. Besides... Chuyang... Is that what you called? bold! Get down and pout your ass! " Tan Tan begged: "elder martial brother... My dearest elder martial brother..." he looked like a pug, so he had to put a tail on his ass: "look at Danfeng, forgive me..." Xie Danfeng laughed and was out of breath. Chuyang tilted his eyes and thought, "this..." Tan Tan came over, grabbed his arm and shook it again and again: "OK..." Chu Yang shivered excitedly: "OK, ok... Don''t shake, the backbone is crisp... I''m afraid of you." Xie Danfeng couldn''t laugh at one side; But I feel very warm in my heart. Chuyang''s deliberate strength and Tan''s deliberate clowning are all to tell each other: I''m still your elder martial brother when we were humble. I''m still that... Your younger martial brother when we were small! These are to dilute and talk about the impact of the awakening of the demon king''s consciousness in Tan''s consciousness. Next, both of them relaxed at once, smiled at each other, didn''t say anything, and started directly. "Why are you so careless? Let the LAN family know who you are? I wanted to destroy the LAN family this time. What are you doing? " Tan Tan said discontentedly. Chuyang''s heart warmed and said, "you''re worried too much; The LAN family knows the woman of the nine robbery sword master, but they don''t know who the nine robbery sword master is. That''s why I''m so cautious... Otherwise, I can''t stand here long ago... Besides... With your current cultivation, I''m afraid you can''t kill the LAN family. " Tan Yizheng finally smiled: "good. That''s right. " If the LAN family had confirmed the identity of the nine robbery sword owner, it would never be so calm as now. It should have started long ago... Chu Yang would never be so relaxed now, or he would have been captured and killed long ago. With the power of the nine families, I just want to erase a Chu Yang that has not yet become strong. There are indeed countless opportunities. But... They don''t know. And Chu Yang said another sentence, Tan Tan is also unlimited recognition. Since he saw LAN Buhui suddenly appear, he knew that it was impossible to destroy Lan''s family today. Just a LAN doesn''t regret, he can make himself pay a heavy price, and he may not win. What''s more, Xie Danfeng follows around "So... Who is your woman in the next three days?" Tan Lingguang said: "elder martial sister Wu Qianqian?" Chuyang coughed: "Qianqian is... Cough, but what the LAN family said is another one." Tan Tan screamed and whistled. Chu Yang glared angrily, Tan Yi shrunk his neck and said, "what do you do? This... Is not a way. " Chu Yang said in a deep voice, "I''m ready for the next three days, but I came here this time and wanted to go on from now on. But since you''re here, I suddenly have an idea, is it possible... Pull out the LAN family who knows something! Or, unplug... The one who knows about it. " "Unplug..." Tan Tan smiled bitterly and said, "I planned so before. Moreover, I have solved all the people sent by the LAN family for the next three days on the way. And I solved more than half of the people guarding the passage. All the experts were killed... Also to facilitate your brother to come up. Although they may not follow this path... But I just try my best. "¡° But speaking of destroying the LAN family... The ancestor who came out of the LAN family has definitely reached the ninth grade supreme intermediate level... His strength is definitely above me! Otherwise, I won''t be dragged away by you. "¡° As long as there is this person... I''m afraid it will be difficult to destroy the LAN family. " Tan Tan said. Chuyang nodded and said, "during this time... Let''s see it again." Tan Tan smiled: "then I''ll stay here with you! I''ll fight wherever you say. " Chu Yang snorted, "do you still want me to thank you?"¡° Dare not...... "Tan Tan suddenly looked bitter:" brother... Don''t wrong me, I''m timid...... "the three laughed together. That night, the three found an inn to stay. The same night. Mo Tianji and others also gathered neatly in Wanli building. The information collected by everyone was collected by Mo Tianji. Blood reward hall has complete news business. Mo Tianji simply bought one; Combined with the news received by others, it is equivalent to that all major events of jiuchongtian have been prepared here. Mo Tianji frowned and murmured, "very not optimistic... At present, the biggest threat to the boss seems to be the LAN family. We have to use the name of the Li family... Give the LAN family a big gift?" The five brothers wondered, "what''s the matter?" Mo Tianji smiled faintly: "small action should not exterminate the LAN family. It''s just to set off fireworks with these 20000 kilograms of explosives to celebrate that our brother finally came up, but... How to put the loudest? It''s best to see... Let''s discuss...... recommend a new book, the strongest prison system. It''s a new work by Xiao Serang, the great God of the starting point. Xiao Serang is a well-known author. After finishing this old book, there are a lot of old books, We will never let you down. Interested students may wish to add a collection; The new book is hard, let''s stand up! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1348 The LAN family has had a bad luck these days. Wait until the second batch of people for the next three days leave; The LAN family just began to tidy up a mess. The majestic gate, which has stood for 10000 years, is directly burned into a piece of black ash. Of course, it can''t be used. The LAN family naturally needs to make great efforts to renovate. For this, the LAN family had to laugh at themselves: ten thousand years ago, he was not pleasing to the eye. It''s burning now. It''s just a beautiful one. If the LAN family wants to build large-scale buildings, it naturally needs to purchase, and if so many people die in the family, it naturally needs to do funerals; Family leaders are worrying about big things. There are big things everywhere in the south, North and up and down. Where can we take care of these trivial things? Naturally, the arrangement is finished. Moreover, the strength of the LAN family is basically 70-80% empty: more than 100 supreme experts in the secret forces have rushed to the north to encircle and suppress the Li family. Another group of supreme masters went to the next three days, and at the channel of the last three days, they need to send out a group of capable experts Moreover, in just two years, more than 200 super masters have died in the family. Under such circumstances, there are not many experts in the LAN family; Some capable generals are also dead, disabled and disabled Under such circumstances, the large-scale construction and funeral, of course, fell into the hands of ordinary people in the LAN family. This time, however, the ten thousand year disadvantages of the LAN family were exposed! To be honest, the LAN family has been rotten to the extreme for thousands of years; But usually there are those masters who press and host things; These people are all experts. They don''t have much demand for women''s sex, property and so on Therefore, even if something goes wrong, it is also the undertaker who secretly does something to enrich his own pocket; As for bullying men and women, there are naturally some. But it''s just a matter of turning a blind eye But this time, it was blatant. There are no tigers in the mountains. Monkeys are kings. So the second ancestors of the blue family set out collectively. This is really... Tianlan city is directly crossed by locusts. Funeral, of course, to ask God divination, God woman and so on; These are not many in Tianlan City, but they are quite enough. But how can these people simply do this this this time? Naturally, we need to buy things like incense sticks, paper money and soul summoning flags, but... This time, how can we just buy this? Such a god given opportunity can fill your pockets. If you don''t eat enough, how can you be worthy of yourself? Although it''s not good to make a fortune by taking this opportunity when our ancestors are dead, where can we take care of them now? In an instant, a group of wolves entered the city. As soon as the gate of the LAN family opened, a group of jackals, tigers and leopards were released in recent days. Everyone in Tianlan city will suffer. In Wanli building, Mo Tianji stood on the railing, meditated in the wind, Gu walked alone, his face was cold, and stood aside. The other brothers didn''t know where to go. Suddenly, there was a great chaos below. On the street, several people in royal clothes were coming, and the voice came from a distance. "What is this? Well, yes, the LAN family requisitioned it! " "What? Money? Money, your mother! " "Pull away, pull away! Grass! You old man... You still want money... " Poof "I really don''t know how to live or die. I took him to the random burial post to feed the dog!" "Well, the LAN family requisitioned it. Do you have any opinion?" "No problem? Why not? Grass! You don''t mind taking your things for nothing? You bastard, aren''t you? What? Do you have a problem? Fuck, man, how dare you have a problem with your things? " Poof! "Come here, come here, don''t hide... Little lady... Ha ha, it''s very flexible. How old is it? Well, madam still needs a maid. Pull it back! " "What are you crying for? It''s your blessing that the man thinks highly of you... Cry again and I''ll kill you! " Suddenly there was a cry below. Seeing a middle-aged man in royal clothes clasping a girl with one hand, he walked back. Behind him, it must be the girl''s mother, crying to catch up and kowtowing. But he was kicked out by the middle-aged man in royal clothes for a long time. The blood in his mouth gushed wildly, and he didn''t live The girl screamed miserably and was about to rush up, but the middle-aged man grabbed her tightly, lowered her head and bit him hard on his hand, crying and jumping on her mother''s body. This bite was dripping with blood. The middle-aged man was fierce. He screamed with pain, pulled out his knife with a clang sound, rushed forward, and plunged into the girl''s back heart. With a grim smile, he cut a body like a flower into meat sauce, and finally spit hard: "I don''t know how to lift!" ¡­¡­ For a time, the street was crying and suddenly confused. Gu Duxing''s eyes glowed with anger, and he would jump down as soon as he jumped. But Mo Tianji pulled him: "what are you going to do?" Gu Duxing angrily said, "kill these scum!" "Nonsense!" Mo Tianji said angrily, "you have exposed your deeds now. How can we make a big plan?" Gu Duxing sneered: "do you just watch these bastards go against the law and lose all conscience? You and I have the power to stop, but we stand by? Mo Tianji, where''s your conscience? " Mo Tianji snorted and said, "conscience is in the chest; For such families, they must be uprooted from their roots in order to eliminate harm for the people. When you go out like this, you kill these people, but you expose yourself and put us all in a passive position. The other party''s experts gather here. How many can we kill? " He patted Gu on the shoulder: "take it easy... Walking alone, we won''t ignore these." Gu Duxing''s eyes shot a sharp killing opportunity. He snorted heavily and said, "if you can''t find a way, I''ll kill into the LAN family courtyard with one sword!" Mo Tianji smiled bitterly and said, "what you see is the riots in front of you... But what I see is not." Gu walked alone and frowned, "Oh?" The following riots continue, and more and more, more and more chaotic. It seems that all directions are full of this situation There are also some LAN family, holding a list, looking around. On the list are the names of pretty girls, home addresses and parents in Tianlan city in recent years... The details are on the top. It''s very specific. Mo Tianji sighed deeply: "walking alone, you see, how skillful and unscrupulous these LAN families are in doing such things. This proves that... It''s not the first time... It takes at least dozens of times and hundreds of times to be so familiar and flow. It''s completely tyrannical... What does this prove? " Gu Duxing said coldly, "it proves that the LAN family should be eliminated!" Mo Tianji nodded calmly: "it is said that before the emergence of the nine robbery sword master, no family can inherit for ten thousand years... Moreover, it is worth noting that the dynasty in the next three days can hardly exceed a thousand years..." "Why? Because if it is inherited for a long time, it will inevitably decay! It''s a definite number that the rich are no more than three generations and the poor are no more than five generations. Even if the three-day family has been inherited for more than hundreds of years, there will be many dandies in the family. " "Lan family... Look at this situation, it''s rotten to the bone." Mo Tianji''s voice seems to have deep meaning. Gu Duxing frowned: "you mean..." Mo Tianji said leisurely, "today''s LAN family is the Gu family, Mo family, Dong family... Do you understand?" Gu Dugu was shocked and stared at Mo Tianji. "We are the nine families in the future." Mo Tianji''s expression showed a cold coolness: "our family can also inherit for ten thousand years... But I estimate... I''m afraid it will become the LAN family in less than ten thousand years, thousands of years, and grow into a cancer on the jiuchongtian continent!" Gu Duxing became silent, looked at the riots below, listened to the wailing of countless people, and couldn''t help asking himself: if the person who did such a disgusting thing below... Was my son and son, what would I do? What will I feel in my heart? "Can''t avoid it?" Gu Duxing''s voice was a little dry: "for example... Ancestral family rules..." "Absolutely impossible!" Mo Tianji shook his head slowly: "any strict family law, any ancestral legacy, can do nothing about such a situation... Can only let it decay. Then let another just man come and destroy it. Then, the righteous man set up a family again, and then waited for the decay hundreds and thousands of years later... Waiting for another collapse! " "However, there is no such family and country in the world... Therefore, mankind is just repeating the fate of all people in the process of establishment and destruction again and again." Mo Tianji said sarcastically, "after several generations of the hero family, there must be a bear! After several generations of bears, there must be dandies. After dandies, they will lose all conscience, and then they can see their destruction... " "Now that we have destroyed the LAN family, we can see that thousands of years later, our family has also been destroyed!" Gu Duxing sighed and said: "fortunately, we can still have a trace of goodness and kill these shameless people! In the future, if my children and grandchildren do the same, why should I go alone and destroy my own blood with my own hands? " But don''t you know where to say that... " Gu Duxing was stunned and said, "where can I go?" Mo Tianji looked up slowly with deep eyes, looked at the endless sky and breathed deeply. ¡­¡­ Below, at the end of the street, there was a sudden scream, a blood light, where it was raised. Gu Duxing and Mo Tianji looked around and saw that it was a brilliant place, as if flowers were blooming one by one, suddenly opening up there! "Qionghua!?" Gu Duxing was surprised: "did Xie danqiong do it? What''s going on? He is old and prudent when he is with aoxie cloud. I thought Jimo and rocky made trouble first. How could it be them? " Xie danqiong''s angry voice came from a distance: "blind your dog''s eyes..." Mo Tianji sighed: "well, you can hear it from this sentence. I''m afraid it''s because Xie danqiong is too handsome..." too handsome? " Gu Duxing is a little confused¡° It''s said that some people in big families... Are tired of playing with beautiful women... "Mo Tianji grinned:"... Like playing with rabbits... "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1349 The Holy One in the sword, six grades! This is the highest accomplishment Gu Duxing can reveal after hiding his accomplishments. It is also the most indisputable breath. Mo Tianji tailor-made, deliberately let Gu Duxing reveal a sharp edge. From LAN yingyu''s eyes, he saw that Gu walked alone with the connotation of brilliance, and the sword meaning was vertical and horizontal. It seemed that every hair also contained the sharp sword spirit. It is the charm of the six or seven saints in the sword: the sword spirit of the Yangtze River, the sword light of the Beidou! LAN yingyu was so shocked that she only took a fancy to his potential when she solicited Gu Duxing in the middle school three days. Although Gu Duxing was already the sword emperor at that time, in LAN yingyu''s view, it was just terrible potential. But I didn''t expect that his entry was so amazing. In just two years, he rushed all the way from the sword emperor to the sixth sword saint! Such entry is also unique in the last three days, not to mention the serious lack of aura in the middle three days? LAN yingyu''s excited face turned red: "brother Gu, seriously?" Gu Duxing nodded coldly and said, "seriously!" LAN yingyu Huoran got up: "can you dare to fight?" Gu walked alone, glanced at the sword, and said faintly, "I''m afraid the sword has no eyes!" Mo Tianji angrily scolded: Gu Duxing, a fool, didn''t know to lower his posture when he came to beg. He hurried to say something to remedy and said, "those who practice alone have always been murderous swordsmanship... I''m afraid this is not suitable for competition..." "I see." LAN yingyu was relieved and said with a smile, "there must be no accident. I''ll report it to elder brother for arrangement." Then he hurried out. Mo Tianji whispered, "Gu Er, can you soften your face?" Gu Duxing sneered: "you are in charge of heaven and earth. Can you still control my face?" Mo Tianji is angry with it. Gu Duxing whispered, "the secret of heaven, it''s too risky this time... As soon as the Jiuchong sky opens, they won''t doubt that we are the Jiujie that just came up?" Mo Tianji smiled indifferently and said, "I''m just afraid... They don''t doubt." ¡­¡­ And LAN yingyu hurried to find LAN Yingfeng. LAN Yingfeng was in a mess. Hearing such a thing, she couldn''t help but be stunned: "is there such a thing?" "Absolutely true!" LAN Yingfeng murmured, "but... But Gu Duxing''s name is so familiar..." LAN yingyu said, "ha ha, brother''s memory is amazing. Last time I came back, I told brother about several rising stars in the middle three days, among which Gu Duxing ranked first." LAN Yingfeng nodded: "I see." I feel my memory is a little blurred. In fact, LAN Yingfeng himself is not vague, but Gu Duxing''s name, which he has heard from two people; The first person is naturally LAN yingyu, and the second person is the... Closed ancestor. When the old ancestor came back after going out once, he told LAN Yingfeng the name of Gu Duxing, and then went out again; LAN yingfenghun didn''t care. He really forgot LAN Yingfeng frowned and said, "if so, it would be a good thing. However, now that the nine heavens open and the nine robbers go to heaven, since this man is so talented, will he be one of the nine robbers?" LAN yingyu was stunned. He really didn''t think about this possibility. "However, whether he is one of the nine robbers or the one who came to us... This man should stay and have a look." LAN Yingfeng pondered for a moment and said, "the six saints in the sword... Then, arrange a one product supreme to try." "Good!" Tea time. Gu Duxing and Mo Tianji were invited to the small square outside the hall. In the field, there stood an old man with a kind face. Around, seven or eight people, including LAN Yingfeng, the owner of the blue family, were watching the battle. Obviously, the LAN family attached great importance to the war. There is no need to pay so much attention to a sword saint. The key is the guess in LAN Yingfeng''s heart: will it be one of the nine robbers? This guess makes this test important. At the moment, LAN Yingfeng''s eyes are looking at Gu Duxing. Gu Duxing is standing on the sideline, standing side by side with Mo Tianji. However, his whole body is lonely, desolate and lonely. Although he stood in the crowd, he inadvertently isolated himself with this inexplicable breath. He doesn''t seem to belong to this world or this space. Complete loneliness. LAN Yingfeng frowned and said in his heart, "it''s the supreme sword way to seal your heart. This... It would be too exclusive if it were nine robbers... " "Please!" The first-class supreme of the LAN family sent out an invitation to fight. Gu Duxing''s face was like ice. He stepped out and pressed the handle of the sword. His black clothes fluttered and he was silent. Only two sharp eyes shot out two eyes, and the sword Qi rushed into the sky in an instant! Although he didn''t speak, everyone understood what he was going to say: "war is killing!" The face of the opposite Supreme Master was cold and sneered: "yellow mouth child... Dare to speak recklessly!" Gu walked alone, his eyes were motionless, his body stood upright, but with a clang sound, the black dragon sword had appeared in his hand like a flash of light. An inviolable holy breath of the king diffused out! The Supreme Master on the opposite side had been guarding against this hand for a long time, and one hand had been pressing on the handle of the sword, but at the moment, the sword chant was clear and loud, which seemed to go straight into the jiuxiao cloud. For a time, he couldn''t control it. The cheerful long sound of the long sword in his waist automatically came out of the scabbard half a foot! The cold light flickers! The Supreme Master drew his sword and his face had changed. The faces of the people around changed at the same time! Unexpectedly, the sword meaning of a saint in the sword can affect a Supreme Master of one product! It''s incredible Everyone looked shocked and thoughtful. Originally, the saint in the sword... Is really so powerful. In the field, the two have been fighting together. LAN Yingfeng didn''t care about victory or defeat at this moment, but focused on Gu Duxing''s sword temperament, as did several people around him. "How?" LAN whispered in the wind. "The sword is lonely, the heart is lonely." Said one of the supreme masters around him. "Abandon everything." Said another. "Kendo is exclusive. This is a ruthless man." Said another. "Nine robberies, earth shaking! Such a ruthless person is hard to be robbed! " One man came to a conclusion. Several people nodded slowly. LAN frowned in the wind. During the discussion, a dull hum came from the field, but the result had been achieved. The Supreme Master of the LAN family was stabbed with blood on his shoulder, but Gu Duxing was scratched with two swords on his chest. But the dull hum came from the mouth of the Supreme Master of the LAN family. As for Gu Duxing, his face did not change and his eyes were indifferent. It seemed that the bleeding wound on his chest was not his. This gives people a feeling: even if his head is cut off, Gu Duxing won''t make a sound. He is such a person! This war is somewhat different from the predicted results. Originally, people thought it would be good if Gu Duxing could support several moves to lose, but they didn''t expect that it would be a lose lose lose outcome! Next, LAN Yingfeng naturally looked very happy. He sent someone to arrange Gu Duxing and Mo Tianji into the inner courtyard to heal their wounds and ordered them to be served well. After some comfort, I finally returned to the secret room. "Immediately send competent personnel to inquire about Gu Duxing for three days. I want all... Accurate!" LAN Yingfeng gave an order at the first time: "once you get the news, you should come back immediately! The first time he passed the news to me. " "Yes!" "Act now!" LAN Yingfeng looked at the hands away, and his face was strange. Whether you are one of the nine robbers or not, you can''t go out again when you get to LAN''s house! As long as you give me three days, all your details can be put in front of me. LAN Yingfeng sneered in his heart. ¡­¡­ LAN Yingfeng never thought that Mo Tianji would give him three days? Mo Tianji won''t give you half an hour "How about walking alone?" "No problem." "That''s good! Start action tonight! " "So fast?" Gu Duxing was stunned: "tonight must be the most important time for them to see us..." Mo Tianji sneered: "when they relax, we''ll be over. Our safest time is only this half night, or even the second half of the night! " "Tonight is the first chaos of the nine robberies!" ¡­¡­ The moon is dark and the wind is high. Several supreme masters were in the dark, paying attention to the guest room where Mo Tianji and Gu Duxing lived. For the two highest accomplishments, there are only six holy levels. The LAN family can send four Supreme masters to monitor, which can be said to be a big deal. In the dark, a dark shadow appeared suddenly outside the guest room. In the dark, the completely black sword light seemed to flash Gu Duxing held the Supreme Master who had just been sealed with his sword and gently put him on the ground. It''s like stepping down and stepping on a grass. On one side, a voice whispered, "huh?" Gu Duxing breathed a sigh of relief and lowered his voice vaguely: "... Not very right..." "What''s wrong?" The wind whispered, and another supreme came like lightning. A completely black sword tip, at the same time when he came over, silently pierced his throat, and the sword Qi suddenly burst. For the first time, he controlled the brain, the sword Qi exploded, and then controlled the meridians, rushed into the Dantian and burst The Supreme Master also fell down without saying a word. With Gu Duxing''s highest cultivation of the second highest grade in the sword, he tried his best to deal with several ordinary first-class supreme masters. It was easy to catch. Put the two people on the edge of the wall, completely absorb the bloody smell with the black dragon sword, and let the two bodies sit opposite each other. If someone sees it, they will only think that they are talking about something with their heads down and meditating... The whole channel on one side is opened. Gu Duxing gently breathed out a breath, which went out silently and bumped into Mo Tianji''s window. Under the light, Mo Tianji''s figure appeared in the window, seemed to shake, and then opened the window. The two supreme masters on the other side immediately tightened their hearts. But Mo Tianji sighed and murmured, "these last three days are really different..." he took a deep breath and looked at the stars in the sky with a deep face. The two supreme masters were relieved. Mo Tianji sighed for a long time, and then finally blew out the light. He only heard the cable and went to bed. But the window on the other side was opened gently. At the moment when the two supreme masters thought that Mo Tianji had finished feeling and went back to bed, Mo Tianji himself floated out silently... The gentle breathing sound in the room was still... That was the small arrangement left by chuyang for Mo Tianji, which can naturally imitate the sleep sound of ordinary people with the help of the wind (mentioned earlier), But I forgot my name... Well, I''m ashamed The nine heavenly continents can be folded. What is supreme? As for why jiuchongtian has become the upper, middle and lower three planes, each plane has its own system, which is to avoid the phenomenon that "the throne is an expert at first, and then the supreme is not as good as a dog". Because... Different planes have different standards. If you have to measure the Jiuchong tianque in the following three days, you might as well measure the monkey king in modern society. It doesn''t matter if you don''t read carefully, but don''t mislead my readers with such a plot that has been foreshadowed for millions of words. Thank you. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1350 Gu was anxious to walk alone, but he saw that Mo Tianji floated slowly and couldn''t help getting angry. "Clean treatment?" Mo Tianji asked. "The mind is wrapped." Gu Duxing said coldly, "everything is wrapped in my sword spirit, which can completely shield other supreme thoughts." Mo Tianji snorted and said, "don''t be careless!" Gu Duxing snorted and said, "nonsense, if I were as slow as you, I''m afraid I would have been found." Mo Tianji smiled and said nothing. Then he visually measured the distance between the guest room and the main building of the LAN family, and frowned slightly. There are nearly 100 feet, and this 100 feet distance is a natural moat that is difficult to surmount! If you detonate explosives in the guest room, although it can create large-scale riots, it can not shake the root of the LAN family. The direction of the main building is the best place. Mo Tianji frowned and observed for a while before he said, "walking alone, you see... The terrain of the LAN family is basically like this. The north side is the main building, and... The oblique direction of the north is surrounded by the dragon vein. According to the general Feng Shui layout, there must be a family ancestral hall." Gu Duxing knew nothing about these and said, "ah." Mo Tianji said lightly, "generally speaking, the family ancestral hall is extremely important to each family. However, because this kind of place is a little gloomy, but not many people are willing to garrison here, so... Those who guard this important place will not have high status... " Gu Duxing nodded, which he knew. Family ancestral halls are only nominally supreme, but their actual value is equal to No. There are still some treasures in the warehouse, but the ancestral hall can only display the spirit tablets: the thief is so blind that he runs to the ancestral hall to steal things? So this place is very important to a family, but it is really worthless to outsiders. There is no master stationed, which is the due intention. "It is the most unobtrusive place, but the overall position is the core of the LAN family; Detonating here can achieve the greatest results. " Mo Tianji''s faint way. "Cough... This... Blew up the ancestors of others. It''s a little shady." Gu Duxing admits that what Mo Tianji said is reasonable, but he has concerns in his heart. If we blow up the ancestral hall, it would be like digging up the ancestral grave. This is a taboo of jiuchongtian. Mo Tianji rolled his eyelids and said, "if you don''t blow up his ancestors, we won''t have a chance to become others'' ancestors... At this moment, you are virtuous and humble..." Gu walked alone and smiled bitterly. Mo Tianji looked up and felt with his heart and said, "there should be a warehouse dozens of feet away from the ancestral temple. There is treasure there... But the ground is not obvious. It should be underground." "Generally, such places are very confidential... But the more confidential the place is, the more important it is." "Then it''s the place where the LAN family sleep..." Mo Tianji calculated and finally made up his mind: "in this way, I ask you to rush into the LAN family ancestral hall within half a breath, and I''ll rush with you. When you rush in, I happen to be fifty feet away... " "You immediately pour out the explosives completely, and then stop and come to me immediately. The moment you leave is the moment when my phosphorus arrow is fired... The moment you come to me is the moment when the phosphorus arrow shoots gunpowder... The first wave of explosion will begin... And then we leave at the same time! " Mo Tianji said in an orderly way: "that''s a shocking riot. Even if someone found us at that time, it''s too late to do anything..." Gu Duxing gasped: "you''re crazy... It''s 22000 kilograms of explosives. Once detonated, you and I just start 50 feet away... We can''t escape the explosive coverage." Mo Tianji said, "the mountain people have their own tricks for this! We can save our lives and escape. " Gu Duxing shook his head again and again: "the secret of heaven, if so, you rush out now, don''t care about me, and then I rush in alone to detonate and find a chance to get out..." Mo Tianji stared: "can''t I cheat you? That''s it! Start now! " Gu Duxing hesitated: "it''s only the second watch..." "At the third watch, the defense is tight!" Mo Tianji sighed: "who doesn''t know that the third watch is the most suitable for night pedestrians... Why are you so awkward today." Gu walked alone with a wry smile and finally said, "OK!" Heart, why am I so awkward? Not for you? If it''s just me, do I really care? Besides, I''m the supreme one of the second-class peak swords. I''m ready to run for my life. I''m completely sure. I''m not afraid of something happening to you? Of course, Mo Tianji knew Gu''s mood of walking alone and aggravated his mouth: "walking alone, you should know my temper... Caution is the first thing... If I''m not sure, how can I accompany you to take risks?" Gu Duxing''s spirit was shocked: "good!" "Move!" Mo Tianji was shocked. Gu Duxing''s body ran out like an arrow! At the beginning, the speed reached the extreme that Gu Duxing could achieve! The speed of the supreme second grade in the sword is displayed completely and without scruples! The thin body in black scratched the space with a hiss, and even brought out a fuzzy white smoke, sending out a gentle sonic boom! Just after a flash, it was seven or eight feet away. Mo Tianji followed. Everything is in Mo Tianji''s expectation. As long as we take action, it will be irreversible and unstoppable. Because there is only a little time. Even if someone finds two people now, it''s definitely too late to react and stop Gu from walking alone. At the beginning of Gu Duxing''s action, three people in LAN''s courtyard opened their eyes at once: is there a Supreme Master running desperately? What happened? At the next moment, the three men jumped up, flew out of their house, swept high into the sky and looked down on the whole Lanjia courtyard. However, when they just raised this person''s mind, Gu Duxing''s body screamed in the dark and rushed into the ancestral hall like lightning. Then, regardless of whether there was anyone inside, the two rings were completely opened, and all bundles of explosives were dumped on the ground like hills. Then with a crash, several barrels of oil fell on the pile of explosives. When the three men just began to float out, Gu Duxing immediately flew back and retreated! When their bodies climbed into the sky and began to observe the LAN family courtyard¡ª¡ª Mo Tianji was standing fifty feet away from the ancestral hall, sitting on his horse and raising his bow. The bow string was like a full moon. A black ghost arrow glittered with faint phosphorous fire and shot out! Entered the ancestral hall! At this time, Gu Duxing has come to Mo Tianji! "Go!" Mo Tianji roared, and then his body soared outward. Gu walked alone and rushed out, grabbed Mo Tianji''s belt and rushed out like lightning. Immediately, Mo Tianji loosened his expression and wiped his finger on the ring. A large Amethyst colorful and strange shield appeared in his hand. Then he lifted the shield back to block his back and Gu Duxing''s back. "There are spies!" "Where to go!" "Stay!" Three directions, three voices sounded angrily at the same time, and then three figures rushed over from three directions at the same time. Before people arrived, a mountain like pressure had come down. A roar shocked the night sky of the LAN family: "the LAN family, one of the nine families, has become history from today on!" It was Gu Duxing''s voice. Gu Duxing has jumped two hundred feet away; Opposite, there are also several LAN family experts intercepting. Gu Duxing''s black dragon sword was just about to light up when he was stopped by Mo Tianji. Gu Duxing didn''t understand the extreme: running for his life, Mo Tianji came up with such a strange shield to ride around: this reduced their speed by more than one chip Now, Mo Tianji is not allowed to use his sword Is it really impossible to die? At this time, there was a fire in the direction of the ancestral hall, and there was no explosion for the time being. Several figures rushed to the ancestral hall, several figures rushed to Mo Tianji and Gu alone, and several figures were flying in a hurry... In the distance, LAN family experts from all directions were gathering here If this continues, Gu Duxing and Mo Tianji will never escape even if they grow wings. At this moment, suddenly a dazzling light came on, and then there was an earth shaking explosion! With a bang, a big mushroom cloud rose in the direction of the ancestral hall of the LAN family. All the surrounding buildings collapsed neatly. The experts who were rushing to fight the fire became flying people filled with meat fragrance Everyone at this moment, neat deaf! Many people fell from the air, like dumplings. Only a small part of the explosives exploded, and most of the explosives were shocked and flew in all directions. Then there was another magnificent explosion! This is the main force! Then it exploded in all directions at the same time... It was the explosive pushed out by the air wave that exploded at this moment; LAN family courtyard, earth shaking! On the ground, a huge crack appeared with a sudden click across hundreds of miles. Then there are countless extensions like cracks, and countless human houses fall in like this Words can''t describe the sadness of this moment The strongest of the LAN family''s main houses actually took off hundreds of feet in the air, and then disintegrated at a height of hundreds of feet. If someone is interested in observing, he can see that several naked human bodies fly out from the disintegrated inside Gu Duxing and Mo Tianji only felt a sudden sinking behind them, and the explosion pressure came over. They tried their best to support the shield made of unknown material. Almost in an instant, blood overflowed from their seven orifices. The power of the explosion came like a crack in the sky, pushed the shield and disappeared in the night sky. I don''t know how far I went out... In a word, the LAN family master who had been shocked and bleeding in front only heard the sound of "Xiu", and the two people in front suddenly disappeared. Then the billowing heat wave comes with boundless destruction... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1351 Starting from the center of the Lanjia courtyard, if you look at it from a high altitude, you can clearly see the violent air flow, sweeping out around with a destructive momentum! Where they passed, the whole Lanjia courtyard became nothingness. Countless human bodies, when exposed to this air wave, disintegrated so strangely and strangely that it was too late to scream. The impact of the explosion rushed out in all directions, leaving only a deep pit in the middle. At the bottom of the pit, a dense cloud of smoke crashed down the soil, and then came out of the water Immediately, these emerging water was swallowed up by the sudden ground cracks The widest crack is tens of feet wide and bottomless... Many LAN family children fell down. This crack has spread all the time and has no end Lan City occupies almost one fifth of the land! You know, Tianlan city is a big city with millions of people! But this big explosion started from the middle and razed the whole Lanjia to the ground; The afterwave spread outward and directly affected the whole Tianlan city! More than half of the houses collapsed! The whole Tianlan city has become a scene of the coming of the end of the day. The explosion passed. But it was as quiet as a ghost. Everyone lost his voice under such a vibration. Only the sky. That huge mushroom cloud was still rising slowly and surging straight to the sky LAN Buhui was standing high in the air, bleeding from his seven orifices. His hearing was temporarily deaf under such a sudden shock. Even his internal organs were seriously injured by the shock. But he didn''t deal with his injury. He just stood high in the sky, his face calm and numb, his eyes sad and lonely, looking at the earth shaking below. The LAN family is gone! Under such a concentrated and cruel blow, the LAN family has completely turned into history! Less than 30 of the LAN family members were able to escape from the big bang. Even the current owner LAN Yingfeng was buried in this turmoil! Even if the thirty supreme masters were born, everyone was injured and embarrassed. One by one, like a silly duck shocked by thunder, has no psychological preparation for this kind of thing happening in the family! Unexpectedly, a large family of tens of thousands of people disappeared. Click... Pop Constantly, earth and stones fell from the cracks in the earth, and the dust and smoke slowly began to dissipate, revealing people''s stunned, frightened and unbelievable faces. "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~" one of the supreme masters suddenly fell to his knees and shouted, "God... What''s going on... What''s going on!!" "My grandson... My son... My..." another Supreme Master had seven orifices bleeding. He only had time to shout half a sound and fainted. For a time, the site of the messy LAN family compound was crying. People have roots. With roots, there is a sense of belonging! The LAN family is the root of these people and their belonging. Some people often question the ancient thought of Yuzhong, that is, they don''t understand. Under the special background, a place that can shelter from the wind and rain, a place with relatives for hot tea and hot rice... Is the root! It''s belonging! As long as a group of people move in one direction, if you are in this team, you have no goal in your life and naturally have a goal. This is the joy of life. Now, the LAN family compound has been destroyed, and tens of thousands of people have disappeared. It is tantamount to taking away the backbone of these people at once, making them lose their direction and goal. This feeling is really indescribable. In such a state of mind, even the heart of hatred can not suppress the feeling of "despair"! It was a feeling that everything was hollowed out from thought to heart to soul. After a long time, among the people, some people replied to their hearing, constantly looked in front of them, looked around unbelievably, and didn''t seem to believe that the home they had spent their life in was so gone. LAN did not regret sighing in the air, but spit out a mouthful of blood he had pressed. "Pick up the pieces... Wait." LAN Bu regretted that some hearts were lost if he died. Suddenly, he flashed and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Explosives are too powerful! Mo Tianji''s estimation has always been to lower his own strength and raise the enemy''s strength; Therefore, although he had overestimated the power of explosives as much as possible, he still didn''t expect that these 20000 kilograms of explosives would be so powerful when they exploded together. According to his estimation, a kilogram of explosives can destroy a house; Then ten kilograms can blow up a small yard; One hundred catties can destroy a small earth mountain, and one thousand catties... Can destroy a big mountain. But some things can''t be calculated by Mo Tianji''s current conditions. Like the power of explosives. A kilogram of explosive is different from a hundred kilos. The power of two thousand kilos and twenty thousand kilos is not as simple as multiplying the power of two thousand kilos by ten. In other words, even if the power of 2000 kg is multiplied by 100... It is definitely not as powerful as the explosion of 20000 kg of explosives together! Moreover, it is far inferior to. As soon as Gu Duxing held Mo Tianji and the strange shield, he felt the feeling that the whole sky was falling down behind him. He supported them desperately. The two men''s accomplishments poured into the shield to resist the violent impact, and the strong impulse pounded on the shield. Then they lost consciousness and only knew to hold the shield, It flew out. I don''t know how far in the past, but Gu walked alone and flew over two or three mountains in his vague consciousness. With a bang, they fell firmly into a forest. Suddenly, branches and leaves flew. Their bodies fell from the top of the tree. When they fell to the ground, they were already seven meat and eight vegetables. Gu Duxing woke up immediately and the first thing was to check Mo Tianji. Among the people who pinched him hard, Mo Tianji woke up for a long time, blinked his eyes, and suddenly sighed: "how can it be inaccurate? I''ve clearly calculated it hundreds of times... Foolproof, no problem... " Gu walked alone and smiled bitterly. This guy was still thinking about this kind of thing at this stall. When I took a look at the shield, I saw that the back of the shield had been burned and smashed. The original thick shield is almost as thin as a cicada''s wing If the explosion power is greater, the shield will be useless... In that case, Gu Duxing and Mo Tianji will inevitably be buried with the LAN family Mo Tianji looked at the shield and took a breath: "this... Something unexpected." Gu Duxing looked speechless: "Tianji... You''ve really played a big game this time... It''s estimated that this time, the whole Tianlan city is gone..." Mo Tianji coughed and showed a trace of embarrassment in his eyes. "How did you come up with this?" Gu Duxing made an explosion gesture to indicate the explosive. Mo Tianji coughed and said, "I overheard the shooting on the next three days... It turned out to be welcoming guests. I checked it for a moment of curiosity and verified the formula... Then I found that although it had been there for a long time in the next three days, it was generally used for etiquette, welcoming guests and lively fireworks during the new year''s Festival..." "The biggest use is to attack the city. But the effect of attacking the city is not very obvious. I think there are some monstrous things. Why is such a powerful thing useless? " Mo Tianji coughed: "so when I came back that time, I began to study; I changed the formula seven or eight times and found that the power of explosion can be improved... " Gu Duxing was stunned: "is that how you beat this thing out?" Mo Tianji sighed: "yes, later, I found that although it was powerful enough, it was not useful for Saint level emperor level and above. After all... Who would stand there waiting for you to explode? So I put it down. This time it was for the purpose of blowing up the channel... It was temporary. " Gu walked alone and sighed silently. Such an idea destroyed one of the nine families? "How much more of this?" Gu Duxing asked breathlessly. "No..." Mo Tianji said: "I''ve made so many for several years, and then I''m afraid it''s not enough this time. I''ve used all of them... I really can''t think that even the shields made of meteorite iron and star secret silver can''t stop..." Gu Duxing inhaled like a toothache. Several years of inventory, just a bang Seeing this power, he thought that Mo Tianji had been wearing these 20000 kilograms of explosives with himself and others - with Gu Duxing''s current concentration, he couldn''t help but feel soft in his lower legs and stomach. My God If... Explodes; So, what are the nine robberies? Let''s all explain Mo Tianji continued: "this shield is the heirloom of Xie danqiong''s family; I took a look and found that you can run with the help of the wind, especially with the wind. As long as there is wind behind, a person can even fly with the help of a shield, and it is extremely strong. This time, as long as we hold the shield, we can travel between heaven and earth in the wind, and then we can see the big bang scenery by the way... " Gu Duxing''s face twisted. Scenery Just a little short, our brother and I went to the hell palace to see the scenery... Although the boss is nicknamed the king of Chu, he is not really the Lord of hell For the current situation, Gu Duxing can only be happy, but he still has some guilt in his heart. "Tianji, this time, it''s really over." Gu Duxing said, "many innocent people have died." Mo Tianji was silent for a moment. A trace of guilt flashed in his eyes and silently said, "maybe it''s too late... But it''s also worth it." Gu Duxing sighed. The power of the explosive was completely unexpected; I really can''t blame Mo Tianji. "The LAN family acted perversely and tyrannically. Now that they are dead, it can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people." Mo Tianji smiled coldly. "Under the oppression of the LAN family, there are many people here... They are all good men and have the blood to fight even if they would rather die, but... The reality is that even if they fight, it''s useless... These people should be happy to die here now? Die with these scum... It''s a worthy death. " Mo Tianji said faintly: "as for those who dare not even think of resistance... What''s the difference between dying and living?... I continue to write the second more. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1352 Gu Duxing disagreed with Mo Tianji''s argument: "but they are innocent after all!" Mo Tianji said flatly, "walking alone... I don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. But... Now that this has happened, I will never regret it! " He paused and said, "this time I made a mistake in calculation, but if it were to happen again... I would still do it!" "There is a saying that those who want to achieve great things don''t stick to small things, and... Kindness doesn''t control soldiers." Mo Tianji said indifferently, "if a general is successful, his bones will be withered and the mountain will be filled, not to mention rectifying the whole jiuchongtian world?" "Compassion is indispensable, but it can''t spread!" Mo Tianji supported himself and stood up from the ground: "now, talking so much is a delay. The general truth is useless. I''m too lazy to tell you. If you can move, immediately carry me to a safe place to finish the operation. " Gu Duxing snorted and threw away the shield. Mo Tianji was quick eyed and quick, but he received it again and put in the ring: "black sheep! This is the essence of burning, but to the eldest brother, it can be of great use... You just throw it away? " Gu Duxing turned over his eyes, cold faced and carried Mo Tianji up, and bumped him fiercely. Mo Tianji was already in pain. This bumping directly bumped out the vegetables and water in his eyes, twisted his face and moaned: "you''ll wait." Gu Duxing snorted and disappeared with a whiff of Mo Tianji on his back. Using all means to shield the breath, I went around for two times before I came to a mountain hut. It should have been built by a hunter who didn''t know when. It has been abandoned for a long time. Now, it was cleaned up by Mo Tianji one day in advance. This place is an eye block arranged by Mo Tianji in advance; Although Mo Tianji certainly won''t make mistakes in advance, he arranged such a buffer place out of habit. In case of unexpected "just in case", we can settle here temporarily and have a ready-made identity to avoid the enemy''s pursuit. I have to say that Mo Tianji''s plan for a rainy day has played a great role at this moment When they entered the room and Gu walked alone and came out again, they had become a hunter''s dress; The look in his eyes completely faded. It looks like an ordinary hunter in the mountains. It was originally two, but now Mo Tianji is obviously still unable to move; I had to lie in bed and pretend to be sick. And was blackened by Gu Duxing For a moment, I felt some emotion: this role, including the disguised dead body lying in the coffin, was prepared for Ji Mo and Luo Kedi. I didn''t expect that I had prepared for a long time and used it on myself After Gu Duxing and Mo Tianji left there for some time, there was a dense floating in the night. A figure in blue came through the air and shot down where Gu Duxing and Mo Tianji once existed. "It should be here." The man looked dull and bleak. It was LAN who didn''t regret. The ancestor of one of the nine families is indeed very important. He even found it here according to the falling trend of the human body. The most tragic thing about the LAN family incident is that everyone did not know what had happened, and all those who knew it died once. No one lives! And this knowledge only refers to those who "know that Mo Tianji and Gu Duxing have come to run for him.". As for the cause and effect of the explosion, no one knows at all. The only one who survived was a little impressed: two teenagers rushed out of their home, but they were strangers Well, just a little information. LAN Buhui took off in a hurry. He only had time to see countless people blown out. He calmed his blood a little and began to look for them one by one. But I found several, all of them have become dead When we found Mo Tianji and Gu Duxing in this direction, it was already the turn of the thirty or forty people. "It fell down here... It broke the branch and stayed here with blood... But it didn''t stay here and left..." Lan Bu regretted looking at the traces here and muttered: "if the family stayed here with one breath, how could they stay more... But the man walked in a hurry... It shouldn''t be." "If not... It''s the saboteurs." LAN Buhui showed murderous spirit in his eyes! This is the first time in thousands of years that Lan Bu regretted killing her heart! I worked hard to establish a family, which lasted 10000 years. I actually saw the collapse of the prosperous family in front of me! Become a scorched earth! LAN does not regret the mood at this moment, which is difficult to describe. Or... It''s justiri. There was a lightning like light in her eyes, and she looked carefully at the traces around her, including the stubble of branches and leaves, the direction, the juice flowing out after the leaves were broken, and so on Then he stood up and stepped out. This step is the first step for Gu Duxing to take with Mo Tianji on his back! There is no mistake in the direction of long and short distance, even the weight. LAN Buhui didn''t know why there was a wonderful feeling of "heavy" under each other''s feet, but it was a perfect simulation Then he took the second step. In the third step, LAN Buhui has completely affirmed that these two people must be the ones who made the big bang! Because, just three steps, it has changed two directions. "Not only that, but these three steps also take advantage of a strange rhythm, using the moment when they brush past the leaves and grass without hurting these plants, so that these plants can take away their own smell!" LAN Buhui''s eyes twinkled: "good thief!" Next, he was more cautious in every step. Although it is several times slower than Gu Duxing''s action, it strictly ensures that every step is good. Gu Duxing didn''t leave any footprints or traces at all. But LAN Bu regretted that with a mysterious feeling, he caught up tightly and took a good step. It''s like Gu Duxing stepping out a deep footprint to lead When he stepped out in the fifth step, LAN Bu regretted and restrained his murderous spirit; The seventh step, he has shielded his whole body Qi machine. Step 9... LAN Buhui''s whole person has melted into the world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the time of the big bang of the LAN family, chuyang was sitting opposite Tan in a very remote Inn in the east of the city. Since we met Tan Tan, of course, we should share the good things. That is chuyang''s resources, including snow tears and cold wine. These are all things that martial artists dream of. Tan Tan''s cultivation methods are quite different, but he is no exception in this aspect of heaven and earth aura. As soon as I saw this, my eyes turned blue on the spot. Before Chu Yang could say to kill him more, this guy had pressed Chu Yang on the bed like a robber: "give me more!" Chu Yang''s strength was not as good as others, so he had to ask, "how much do you want?" Tan said murderously, "what''s the standard of this thing?" Chuyang said, "a cup of undiluted wine... Is about 300 years of cultivation." Tan Tan''s eyes turned for a while and said, "a cup of three hundred years, a cup of three Liang... I... I want... At least... A kilo and a half!" He calculated that there would not be too many such good things in chuyang. Besides, there were other brothers waiting to share them; It''s amazing to put forward one and a half kilos by yourself. In my heart, if chuyang bargained, I pretended not to be happy, and then retreated step by step. In the end, if I could get half a kilo, it would be a great victory. Unexpectedly, chuyang said happily, "a kilo and a half? no problem! Let me get up first. " Tan Tan rubbed his hands excitedly and let go of him. Chu Yang really didn''t break his promise. He measured a pound and a half and gave it to tan tan; Tan Le couldn''t close his mouth and held it like a baby. Even two eyebrows drooped and jumped: "I knew senior brother was the best. Hehe... Now I find that you are also very handsome, just a little worse than me..." Chu Yang rubbed his shoulder, turned his mouth and said, "if you don''t insist, I''m going to give you five kilograms; But you are so impolite, and as long as one and a half kilograms, I''m happy to save it and enjoy it myself. " "Ah?" Tan Tan suddenly opened his mouth, his neck suddenly stretched out, and his eyes protruded fiercely: "Sir, you won''t?" Chuyang had a good time: "what won''t happen? It''s settled anyway." Tan Tan''s face suddenly turned into bitter gourd: "senior brother ~ ~ ~ itching ang ~ ~ ~" It''s so charming. Chu Yang shivered excitedly: "go away!" Meanwhile, Xie Danfeng giggled. Tan''s eyes turned and said directly and shamelessly, "daughter-in-law, go!" Chu Yang was stunned when he saw that Xie Danfeng had gathered together: "brother Chu... Five kilograms? How about... "I shook Chu Yang''s arm. Tan Tan shakes on the left and Xie Danfeng shakes on the right. The husband and wife act like spoilers together. My brother and sister chuyang... I''m in such a hurry to see the world... But I''m still in such a hurry to see my brother and sister chuyang Tan Tan and his wife were satisfied. They stretched out their hands together and put their palms under chuyang''s nose: "come on..." Chuyang completely retreated With good things, it''s natural to take them immediately for promotion, so chuyang Hetan deliberately found such a remote place to the extreme. Naturally, I don''t know. Tianlan city has become a pot of porridge during the day. At night, chuyang all God protects the Dharma. Beside him are tan tan and Xie Danfeng. Tan Tan has been promoted. At present, he is exercising Kung Fu to help Xie Danfeng digest the medicine. Chu Yang is also speechless. When others drank this wine, they quickly improved their cultivation, but Xie Danfeng''s first reaction was... Drunk Chuyang was speechless to the extreme. Tan Tan''s long exhalation voice came from behind and said, "finally, this little girl has a weak foundation and has to drink more... Consolidate her foundation and cultivate her yuan." Tan Tan only drank two cups, but he poured one and a half kilograms into Xie Danfeng one after another. The goods hurt his wife, but made Xie Danfeng drunk. Unexpectedly, the last cup was directly sprayed out... If others saw that the martial arts victim Zhen might not be able to smell it for thousands of years, she would be able to cry on the spot. But Tan didn''t change his face. Uncle Chu is also motionless. This is the strength of the two brothers, and it can really be said to shine through the ages..................... this book review competition has rich rewards, children and old people are not deceived, and talented people get... Let''s see who is the hero in the vast mainland! Book review contest... Brothers and sisters, come on, come on... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1353 Xie Danfeng finally stood up, stretched out her arms and kicked her legs, and then got excited; He hugged Tan Tan, smiled and jumped: "Tan Tan, you are so kind. My cultivation has jumped seven or eight levels..." Tan smiled askew and patted his chest: "it''s all right, wrap it on me; If you want to improve again, it''s just a small matter... " Xie Danfeng cheered, and the couple were tired of being together. Chu Yang sat on one side with a black face. Suddenly, he felt something bad in his heart. It''s all my resources, okay? Why did Tan Tan take all the credit? What''s more, it''s shameless to take all the goods... Do you have such good things? I couldn''t help saying, "I said... Danfeng... It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Tan Tan..." Xie Danfeng turned his head: "cough... I said elder martial brother Chu... You are my uncle and I am your sister-in-law... If I hold you and kiss you... Are you okay?" Tan Meng nodded and said contemptuously, "how can you be an elder like this? You even want to take advantage of your younger brothers and sisters... It''s really a bad time. " Chuyang was dizzy and speechless: who asked you to hug... Kiss? Besides... When did I want to take advantage of my sister-in-law? Isn''t this the injustice of the dark sky? I''m not Looking at the husband and wife, they embrace each other without taboo. Chu Yang has a black line on his face: who is this? The world is getting worse and the people''s heart is not ancient? "Speak with conscience!" Chuyang''s weak appeal. "Don''t you deserve to give your brother and daughter-in-law some benefits? It''s a pity that you still care about every detail, but you still want human feelings... "Tan said with his mouth tilted:" I''ve never seen you like this! " Chu Yang stroked his forehead with one hand... Silent. Well, I lost I heard Xie Danfeng cheering: "Tan Tan, you look so handsome with your mouth tilted!" "Really, really, really?" Tan Dun was in high spirits and full of interest: "how handsome?" "Handsome anyway!" "Then I have to skim my mouth more... But I can''t skim my mouth towards my wife... I can''t despise anyone''s wife..." Tan Tan was very melancholy. As soon as her eyes turned, she suddenly found the target and gushed. "I''ve never seen you like this, hum..." "You''re so stingy and stingy. You''re still a senior brother..." "I don''t hesitate to say you... Hum..." ¡­¡­ Chu Yang couldn''t bear it. He stepped forward, his left hand lit up, Meng Chaoran''s token flashed, and his right hand hit him: "I make you handsome! I make you handsome enough! In the name of Shifu, I order you to... Remove your strength!! " This beating is really enjoyable Tan Tan was ordered not to resist and protect himself with vitality. Almost a few fists turned into a pig''s head, and tears ran down: "you''re too cruel..." Just then, suddenly his feet shook violently. The three were stunned at the same time: what''s going on? Then a strong vibration came from under their feet. All three were sitting on the ground, stunned. Then there was a loud bang, and the three people felt a drum out of the eardrum at the same time. The place they were in shook violently. The inn house fell sharply to the East, then back to the West. The three people were thrown to the East and then to the West. Then they were shocked and settled in the middle of the room. Tan Leng said: "the earthquake?" Before the voice fell, the inn collapsed with a bang. At this moment, it fully shows that chuyang and Tan Tan are the inheritance of one division. I saw two people say a word at the same time! "Tan Tan, hold on! I''ll cover you! " "Chu Yang, hold on! I''ll cover you! " In the chaos, Tan yanked Xie Danfeng into his arms, leaned over his wife, and with a sound of magic, the collapsed top of the inn was blown out again Then the two brothers flew out. The earth was still shaking under my feet, and even the ground on the street was jumping like fried beans. In the smoke and dust all over the sky, apples suddenly flew up, but there was a stall on the street, and all the apples bounced up. Tan Tan grabbed one hand and took a bite: "it tastes good." It was stuffed into Xie Danfeng''s hand. "What happened?" Both of them calmed down in an instant. Tan Tan held Xie Danfeng, and Chu Yang followed. The three rose to the sky and reached the sky. Looking around, Tianlan city was in chaos, and more than half of the houses in the city had collapsed. The inn where the three of them lived was the most remote. It was not very affected here. The surrounding houses shook a few times and stopped. It happened that the inn collapsed. For this matter, the three are very speechless. "Why didn''t everything else collapse, but our place collapsed?" Tan Tan is struggling with this problem at such a moment. Xie Danfeng gave him a white look, shrunk in his arms and said, "it''s hard to guess? Other houses are not inns. " "What happened to the inn?" Tan Daqi immediately realized: "I see." Chuyang modestly said, "what''s the reason?" Of course, he knows that the inn is in disrepair for a long time. Besides, the architectural structure of the inn is fundamentally different from that of civilian houses... But he wants to listen to Tan Tan''s theory. "The inn is full of people. There are many people living here... "Tan Tan explained with confidence:" there are people doing that every day. They shake around. The foundation has long been loose... It''s strange that it doesn''t collapse under an earthquake! " Chu Yang was stunned! Why is there such a wonderful reason? Xie Danfeng shrunk her face in Tan''s arms with a whimper. She was too ashamed to look up. She twisted her hand on Tan Tan Tan was shivering in the air, breathing the air conditioner and grinning: "in this world, to tell the truth is a crime..." Chu Yang really doesn''t want to stay alone with this order. If he goes on like this, he will have to hurt himself. "Let''s go and have a look," he said Fly away first. Tan Tan and his wife followed. Galloping all the way to the central explosion site, the two brothers were stunned. "This... Seems to be the place of LAN family..." Tan opened his mouth: "but now... Where is Lan family?" Chu Yang looked at a piece of debris, a big pit, a flat River... And the big crack, smacked his mouth and said, "it should be up..." Tan Tan nodded solemnly: "it looks like they went up... But who let them go up like this? This man is really a big hand! Good guy, I''ve built half a city at once... I admire it. " Chu Yang frowned. He was also thinking about this problem, but he had a vague idea in his heart. It should be... Are the brothers coming up? I remember once seeing Mo Tianji secretly experimenting with fireworks. He said he wanted to make a formula and a sharp weapon Connected back and forth, I immediately knew something: This is most likely caused by Mo Tianji It''s just that there''s so much noise. What''s up, brothers? In an instant, Chu Yang was worried. Just then, a voice came from the smoke above his head: "pick up the pieces and wait!" Then I felt a person leaving from high altitude. Chu Yang and Tan Tan looked at each other, and Tan Chuan Yin said, "this man is the ancestor of the LAN family, LAN Buhui! The lowest is also the highest of the nine grades, and the accomplishments above the intermediate level are...... " Chu Yang nodded heavily and his eyes twinkled. ¡­¡­ Mo Tianji was lying on the bed, dressed as a hunter, and his head was wrapped in a piece of green cloth; Gu walks alone outside chopping firewood. From here, they are two pure Hunter brothers. Mo Tianji thought in his heart: he should be able to hide here, and ordinary people will not track here. But if you catch up Xie danqiong and others are lurking in the city. Without his own command, he should not come out. Aoxie Yun is old and prudent. He restricts Jimo and Luo Ke''s two living treasures. There is absolutely nothing wrong, so you can rest assured there. At present, the biggest crisis is walking alone with Gu. Mo Tianji''s brain turned rapidly. After a long time, he sighed: "I finally understand what is wrong step by step. Just because of the wrong estimation of the power of explosives, I was injured. I was injured, so I can''t go far. I can only settle here temporarily. " But to settle down here for the time being, although it was prepared long ago, it was a great increase in danger. If they had followed the original plan, they would have returned to the chaos of Tianlan City, and there would be no shadow if they turned around. But the earthquake flew too far. If you want to go back, you can only attract more attention. I have to come here with something wrong "Walk alone." Mo Tianji shouted. Gu Duxing responded: "what''s up?" "I''m afraid it''s not safe here..." Mo Tianji said, "unless no one comes and your whereabouts, we are absolutely sure that we won''t be tracked. But there is always a chance. Once someone catches up, he must be a peerless expert. He catches up in a way that you and I can''t understand... If there is such an enemy, you and I can''t fight. " Gu Duxing said with a calm face. "So you can''t stay here long." Mo Tianji thought deeply: "we''d better leave as soon as possible. If we leave, we''ll go back and forth... Entering the ruins of the LAN family and where to go back, which is the safest way at present. If you don''t have the journey here this time, it''s certainly a great risk to directly enter Lan''s house, but after this, it''s the safest there! " Gu Duxing frowned gently: "Tianji, I think you''re too proactive... You''re not suitable for moving... You''re safe here for the time being. Even if someone comes, it''s covered by a disguised identity. " "I''m not blindly planning ahead... I''m afraid it''s too late to leave now." Mo Tianji said anxiously, "if you find it in a way that you and I don''t understand, I''m afraid identity concealment can only be a joke..." he paused and said, "don''t underestimate the nine families if you walk alone. The nine families have been able to get married in troubled times for thousands of years, and there are absolutely many amazing people! "¡° At present, they are just rotten... So they look easy to deal with. Moreover, the existence of the nine families is a powerful constraint on them. But once you wake up from the glory of thousands of years and restore the previous iron blood Jianghu means and style, each of these nine families will be a powerful enemy. "¡° So we must completely destroy them by thunder before they wake up! Not giving them a chance to respond is the king''s way! " Just as Mo Tianji was talking, a blue figure had floated near silently outside; It stands outside the window of the wooden house. His face is strange. It''s LAN who doesn''t regret!..................................... >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1354 Gu Duxing was somewhat dismissive of Mo Tianji''s over caution and said, "I''m too worried. In my opinion, although the nine families are strong, they may not be so. The so-called ten thousand years of accumulation is just a joke. " He smiled coldly and said, "of course there are many experts, but... According to the current situation, we just lack some time... At least, they don''t see through your plot." Mo Tianji''s face sank and his eyes showed real worry. He propped himself up and solemnly said to Gu Duxing, "Gu Laoer, your idea is very dangerous! You are the most important of our brothers. If you underestimate the enemy... The consequences will be unimaginable! " Gu walked alone and Leng Rui said, "at first, in the next three days, the eldest brother had a sword, thousands of miles away! In the middle three days, we also started from the micro and gradually grew stronger! In the last three days... We have successfully taken the first step! " "Ten thousand years of inheritance has been destroyed!" Mo Tianji said, "do you know why it''s so easy?" Gu Duxing said faintly, "every family knows this festival when the nine robber sword master comes out every ten thousand years. You shouldn''t be unprepared, but when things come to an end, it''s still so unbearable. How can I look up at them? " Mo Tianji sighed heavily, looked at his head for a long time, and said, "walk alone, I''ll tell you about the nine families... I''ll twist your thoughts first, otherwise, if you go on like this, you will make a rash decision and send all your brothers to death sooner or later!" Gu Duxing said coldly, "you say." LAN Buhui outside wanted to do it, but as soon as he heard Mo Tianji say so, he couldn''t help stopping. It can be seen from the conversation between the two people that one of them is probably a think tank in the nine robberies; And the other belongs to the blade, right? Full of vigor and domineering. LAN Buhui doesn''t care about anyone''s opinion, even the opinion of the nine robber sword master; However, he had to listen to and care about the opinions and comments of the think tank in the nine robberies on the nine families! No matter which of the nine robbers in the past dynasties, they are all people who can break the world with their bare hands and turn the world from scratch! No matter which of these think tanks, if they use them to fight for hegemony, they will give in to their talents! The real genius! Now, although the LAN family is destroyed, there are still people in the next three days, more than 30 supreme masters live, and people sent to the northwest, including 60 or 70 supreme masters! Such power, even without a base camp, can make a comeback at any time! Mo Tianji''s comments, especially at this time, are very important. ¡­¡­ Mo Tianji was silent and said, "how long have we been here?" Gu Duxing said, "it''s already midnight. It''s already early morning. The sky outside the window has begun to shine." Mo Tianji was silent and suddenly said with a smile, "since you have come, why bother to stand outside? Wind, frost and dew are heavy. Isn''t it hard? Would you please come in for a chat? As for gratitude, resentment and hatred, we might as well make a decision after talking about it. " Gu Duxing got up in horror and stood by his sword: is the enemy really coming? It''s impossible... With my reclusive cultivation, even chuyang may not be able to keep up with me LAN Buhui outside was also surprised: did he find me? How could he find me? With his minor accomplishments, he is still seriously injured. How can he find me? Is it cheating me? LAN Buhui immediately affirmed in his heart: it''s definitely cheating! Calm down and don''t move. I am now integrated with the universe. Even if you can''t see me face to face, how can you feel it? LAN Buhui is absolutely sure of this. After listening, Mo Tianji shook his head and smiled silently and said, "it seems that the elder doesn''t give face... Ha ha, I''m afraid I''ll cheat?" He said quietly, "when the elder came, he was silent, the wind could not stop, and the birds were not surprised. God did not know it. I can''t find it, but predecessors should know that there is a feeling called warning signs. " LAN Buhui was shocked. Yes, there is such a feeling. I often feel a sudden palpitation in my heart when I am unaware. At that time, there is something bad about to happen or is happening, or a danger has come or is coming. This is good. "There is also a secret technique called Tianji!" Mo Tianji said faintly, "so I''m sure you''re outside now." He was slightly sarcastic and said, "if the elder insists on not coming out, it would be regarded as the younger generation''s cheating failure. Since it already exists, it doesn''t matter whether it appears or not. " Gu Duxing kept looking at the door for fear of missing something, but he still didn''t find it. But what Mo Tianji said is well thought out and fully grasped. There was even a hint of ridicule in his expression. Just as Mo Tianji finished speaking, he saw a flash of blue robe in front of the door, and a man in blue appeared quietly. Standing in the courtyard reflected by the pine forest, I look bleak and lonely. Although I exist here, it feels like I don''t belong to the world. It''s LAN who doesn''t regret. LAN Bu regretted sighing and said, "it''s really worthy of being a think tank of nine robbers. It''s really a young hero!" At the moment he appeared, Gu Duxing was shocked. Finally understand that Mo Tianji is not aimless; Not too careful. There was also a shadow in Mo Tianji''s eyes. LAN Bu regretted, his eyes flashed, suddenly stamped his feet and sighed: "it turns out that I was cheated after all. You didn''t find me!" Mo Tianji said with a faint smile: "elder guessed well. I''m really cheating." LAN Bu regretted, "what would you do if I didn''t come out?" Mo Tianji gently shook his head: "as long as you are here, you will come out. If you don''t come out, you''re not here. Then I will leave here with him immediately and fly away. " LAN Buhui looked up to the sky, was silent for a moment, and said, "yes, you said the fundamental weakness of the nine families first, but stopped at the most critical moment to arouse my strong interest; Then suddenly began to cheat at this time. If I were here, I would come out... Even if I knew you were cheating, I would come out. " "So I have to be fooled." LAN Buhui said lightly, "because my heart has asked!" "Exactly!" Mo Tianji propped up, took off his disguise and sat up. He whispered, "unfortunately... It''s just a step too late. If I tell you to leave here alone, we''ll leave immediately... Elder, you can only fight... " LAN Bu regretted nodding and said, "when I came, you were talking about the nine families that can''t be underestimated. I really didn''t hear you say you want to leave... If you go at that time, even if I can catch up, I''m afraid it will take a lot of trouble." Mo Tianji was silent for a moment and said faintly, "if I want to go again, you won''t catch up." LAN Buhui was silent for a long time, and finally sighed: "yes... If you turn back, I can''t catch up. At that time, I wouldn''t go back at all... " Gu Duxing''s waist sword suddenly trembled! Although he still stood like a javelin, as sharp as a scabbard God, his eyes showed pain. It turned out that Tianji was right. He arranged everything; I just need to do it exactly. Even if it''s dangerous, I''ll save it! But because of my arrogance and a little dissatisfaction with the prudence of the secret of heaven, I delayed taking a little time. Before that, Mo Tianji said to leave, thought for a while and refuted a few words. Just a little time can decide life and death! Gu Duxing breathed softly. No wonder. Although that time was short, I was able to go out more than ten miles with Mo Tianji in my arms! Even, dozens of miles! How can the enemy catch up? Now, it is too late to repent. Mo Tianji smiled and said, "if the younger generation guessed well... The elder must be the ancestor of the LAN family?" LAN Buhui showed a strange light in his eyes: "good! Good eyesight! " Mo Tianji smiled: "after the startling explosion, there are not many people who can catch up here quickly and calmly... I''m afraid there are not many LAN families?" LAN Buhui admitted: "it''s not much." Mo Tianji was silent for a moment and said in a disappointed tone, "since he is the ancestor of the LAN family, he is the son of the last nine robbers?" At Mo Tianji''s age, it''s really inappropriate to say this to the 10000 year old LAN Buhui. But now Mo Tianji said it, but the three took it for granted! Because... LAN Buhui''s father was one of the last nine robberies! Now the two in front of him are two of the current nine robbers! The orchid does not regret to show the color of milk admiration in the eyes, sink a voice and respectfully say: "yes, my father orchid listens to the snow." At this moment, LAN Buhui showed absolute respect. The word "respect" is not "respect", but "respect"! Because his father was... Jiujie! Mo Tianji was silent for a moment and said softly, "if I am lucky to not die, my son will also establish nine new families... Become the ancestor of the dominant family!" LAN Buhui said respectfully, "yes!" Mo Tianji shook his head, sighed and smiled: "dare you ask the taboo?" LAN Buhui said, "Lan Buhui!" "Don''t regret..." Mo Tianji thought for a while and praised: "good name! Surely when your father named you, he wanted to let his own son do nothing regretful in his life and never regret in his life! " "No!" LAN Buhui showed a strange light in his eyes and said slowly, "my father gave me this name, but he said his own life... My father''s life, blood, thousands of battles in the Jianghu, countless hardships and dangers, and survived; However, he never regretted what he had done in his life! For him as nine robbers, never regret! For him and his brother, never regret! " "The last time my father left home, he talked to me and said: I don''t regret this life, and you should not regret it!" LAN Buhui whispered. In front of him, it seemed that his father''s powerful figure appeared again. The voice also became kind and soft, full of memories. Mo Tianji calmed down for a moment and suddenly asked, "can you do it without regret in your life?" LAN Bu regretted that his body trembled suddenly and looked up suddenly. Mo Tianji smiled: "the LAN family has lived for 10000 years. Do you... Regret?" LAN Bu regretted staring at the young man who was ten thousand years younger than himself. For a moment, he was tongue tied. Just feel the sweat on your back? No regrets? How can you not regret (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1356 LAN did not regret, smiled lightly and said, "in that case, please do one thing first... If you go down and see my father. Take a good with him. " He looked admiring in his eyes and whispered, "he left home when I was weak... I miss him very much." He said, "I''m a member of the nine robbers. If you have a spirit after death, you must see him." Mo Tianji said with a faint smile, "I''m just afraid that after I tell him, he will be very disappointed with you. That''s very ugly. " LAN Bu regretted and said lightly, "if he can come to my dream for a training, why don''t I kill all the people in the world?" He looked at Mo Tianji and suddenly asked, "do you have a father? Is your father still alive? " Mo Tianji was stunned and suddenly missed him in his eyes. Father, Mo Xingchen, the father of Mo Tianji, is also a figure; But before that, Mo Tianji didn''t feel much. Moreover, he was dissatisfied with many of his father''s practices. Mo Xingchen is snobbish and philistine. When it comes to integrity, he doesn''t have much. Mo Tianji''s feeling for his father is neither awe nor respect, nor contempt. In short, it is very complex. Especially when you grow up, with the gradual increase of your wisdom and experience, you will become more But now when I think about it, I only think of the care and care my father gave me when I was a child. I think of the middle-aged man who held himself on his shoulder but peed on his neck when he was a child, but he couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth and said, "I''m happier than you." LAN Buhui smiled, "you have a father. How can you know the pain of a child who has lost his father since childhood!" Mo Tianji pondered, "if I really die today, I will take your thoughts for you!" "Thank you!" LAN Bu regretted, nodded and smiled: "in order to express my gratitude, I''ll invite you to tea today." With that, the aura in the air suddenly rolled and surged. In a moment, a teapot and three teacups were formed out of thin air. He took out the tea from his arms, but it was the most common green leaf tea and put it into the teapot. Once again, Reiki melts water and injects it into the pot. After a while, the pot will boil. "I don''t care about these trades. I never care or pay attention to whether the tea is good or not and whether the wine is beautiful." LAN Buhui was busy and said, "so, neglect..." Mo Tianji smiled: "it''s really some neglect. But I forgive you this time. " LAN Bu regretted shaking his head and laughing, and said, "you and I are ten thousand years old, but now, I treat you as an equal, or even half an elder." Mo Tianji pondered for a moment and said, "I understand." LAN Bu regretted: "thank you for understanding. You''ll be gentle with me. " Mo Tianji smiled: "thank you." LAN Buhui laughed. The tea had rolled away, and the faint smell of tea filled the space. He picked up the teapot and poured tea for the two. The hot tea curled up and formed a thin mist in front of the three people, which seemed to cover their faces and eyes. "Walk alone. In order to avoid elder Lan''s doubts, you can accompany him. If we sit side by side, I''m afraid elder LAN is really afraid that we will run away. " Mo Tianji said. Gu walked alone and sat down in silence. LAN Buhui has this intention in his heart. If two of the nine robberies sit together, there are indeed countless means or ways to deliver messages and discuss what. That kind of little trick, even if you are the Supreme Master of the nine grades, you may not be able to find it. Now it suits them to sit apart. But he said, "I''m too worried." Mo Tianji smiled. Now the position of the three is that Mo Tianji is the master, facing the door with his back to the north and south. LAN Buhui sat directly opposite him with his back to the door. Gu Duxing sat in the East, facing due west. Between the two. In front of the three is the table. LAN does not regret thinking for a long time. He is the most advantageous position; Even if there is an enemy behind him, he can react completely, and if the other two want to escape, they are bound to be unable to pass through the door. However, if they break through the wall, regardless of whether they give it or not, even if they do so, they will feel a trace of obstruction when they break through the wall. But I can react three times in such a short time! So LAN didn''t regret to let go. "Nine families, very powerful!" Mo Tianji took the initiative to speak this time without waiting for LAN Buhui''s urging. His voice was slow and with a frightening power. At this moment, his posture is still... The country is in hand and the world is in the heart. It seems that he is pointing out the country with his relatives and friends and talking about heroes with his brothers; Not a moment of life and death! "The nine families have been handed down for thousands of years. In each generation, amazing people have been born! So, more and more powerful. " "A family that can inherit for hundreds of millions of years, whether it is heritage, force or wisdom, is no small matter. If not, the nine robber sword owner would have been destroyed in the hands of others. Therefore, for such a family, no matter how cautious, it is not excessive. " "Even a small steward and a small deacon in the nine families... As long as they are in charge, they can''t be underestimated. You can''t sit in that position without corresponding ability. " Mo Tianji said with great ease. LAN Bu regretted, looked stunned, turned his head and looked at Gu Duxing, as if thinking. Then he shook his head and smiled, which did not stop Mo Tianji from talking. Gu walked alone, his heart twisted like a knife, but he sat up straight and listened without missing a word. He knew that Mo Tianji had reached this point. He didn''t say these words to LAN Buhui, but to himself. All the hopes that we can escape are placed on it. If Mo Tianji dies today, then this is his final plan as the ninth robbery! "Among the nine families, there is a strange phenomenon in the future, that is, the younger generation seems to enter the country faster than the older generation. With the same qualifications, however, the older generation may need to be 35 to reach the throne, but the younger generation may only need to be 25. " "So it gives people an illusion: the so-called predecessors are not so amazing, but the younger generation is a strong master who wins the ancestors! But this statement is a big mistake. " "Like LAN Buhui''s predecessor, it should be a real waste of time!" "But later generations are different. The so-called predecessors plant trees and later generations enjoy the cool. With the foundation of the first generation, the second generation will be faster. With the accumulation of the second generation, the third generation will be faster... Then, as each generation is faster and stronger than each other, all resources will be more and more. The predecessors can only dig into a single channel with their poor life, but they don''t have to pass directly in the later generations. Therefore, in the later life, the cultivation will be faster... This is a cycle! " "So among the nine families, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. I really don''t know how many experts there are..." "The environment of the nine families is natural. Therefore, even if some of the nine families are not very successful, they will naturally adopt the most correct or most in line with the interests of the family. It is the same as the choice of some knowledgeable people. This is a congenital advantage. " "Just as the emperor''s son has learned the emperor''s mind since childhood and is ready to be an emperor, but other people''s children only want to be slaves for others after being named on the golden list!" "Learn the arts and sell them to the emperor''s house." "This is not only a condition, but also a rule, but also a inheritance! Such inheritance, slowly formed customs, slowly formed laws, slowly rooted in the hearts of the people, let everyone imperceptibly It''s really terrible. " LAN Buhui and Gu Duxing nodded at the same time. What Mo Tianji said is very reasonable. LAN Buhui sighed: "yes... The emperor''s son learned the emperor''s mind since childhood and was ready to be an emperor, but other people''s children only wanted to be slaves for others after being named on the golden list! This sentence is really classic! " Mo Tianji said, "yes, this is identity. Speaking of identity, even the education of ordinary people and officials'' children is different. It seems equal, but in fact it has long been offset... So this is identity, the state of the world, and the way of the world! " "So in this world, the so-called fairness is actually just two words!" "Hahaha... Fairness is just two words. This sentence is worth revealing! " LAN Bu regretted laughing: "since ancient times, when has there been real fairness in the world?" Mo Tianji sneered: "so we need to work hard to get a foothold in these three days, but the nine families can do whatever they want from birth..." LAN doesn''t regret laughing. Gu Duxing''s face was heavy. Next, Mo Tianji began to analyze the nine families one by one. In his analysis, Gu Duxing''s face became more and more heavy. Mo Tianji has not really fully understood the nine families, so all his analysis and reasoning are based on the general direction. It was not elaborated in detail. However, such a general direction theory also awed Gu Duxing. There was even a feeling that the horror of the nine families was absolutely based on Mo Tianji''s analysis. "... just like the LAN family, on the surface, we have destroyed the base camp of the LAN family. But in fact, although this time it hurt the muscles and bones of the LAN family, it was definitely not a failure! " Mo Tianji said with a condescending tone of instructing the country: "there must be high-level people in the LAN family to survive. Moreover, the LAN family went to the next three days. One wave guarded the jiuchongtian channel, another wave went to the northwest, and another wave scattered in the Jianghu." "Therefore, the LAN family only lost their roots this time, lost some direct blood, and could not affect their survival. You can make a comeback at any time. This is the reason why LAN Buhui had to listen to my analysis, because he didn''t want to repeat it. " "Similarly, it gives me a reason to delay." ... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1357 Hearing Mo Tianji''s reason for "delaying time", LAN Buhui smiled and didn''t care. You have your own guard here face to face. Even if you delay, what can you do? As you said, I''d like you to delay so that the nine robbers can gather and annihilate them in one fell swoop! Mo Tianji continued, "so it''s possible for the LAN family to make a comeback. However, the LAN family will abandon the old customs after making a comeback. This lesson is heavy enough, so the LAN family will be the most difficult to deal with in the future. The world says tigers are terrible, but tigers have nests. As long as they avoid them, there is nothing. Instead, they are wolves without a fixed place. It is the most terrible... Because you never know where the wolves are. " "What''s more, the wolves have a terrible head wolf!" Mo Tianji raised his head slightly, tilted his face slightly, smiled and looked at LAN Buhui. He said faintly: "a nine grade Supreme Master!" "Therefore, if you can go out alive alone, if you have a chance, you''d rather give up the God given opportunity to deal with other families, but also completely destroy the LAN family that is about to revive!" "Because the LAN family has been awakened by us, while other families are still sleeping, but the LAN family will not remind them. Remind them that the LAN family is finished by themselves... " "Good." LAN Buhui smiled and nodded: "if they really know my plan, they will never mind annexing the Li family at the same time as annexing the LAN family!" Mo Tianji smiled and said, "but when you reach a certain point, you will still say when you are desperate. Or at that time, the eight families will be alert because of you. If so, the battle of the Ninth Heaven will be far away. There is absolutely no way to settle it in the short term. It can only be polished, conquered and killed by pure force in the long term! " "So..." Mo Tianji smiled: "if you survive, you will destroy LAN first!" Gu Duxing nodded slowly, "I remember! If you have a chance, the LAN family who will be killed first will leave no grass! " LAN Bu regretted clapping his hands: "good insight! Good idea! Good plan! Good head! " Four compliments in a row, sincere and sincere, every word is from the bottom of my heart. "The Li family is no longer afraid; This time, the families gathered in the northwest to deal with the Li family, which was really suspicious. Normally speaking, the Li family shouldn''t be so rash, but such a mistake suddenly broke out... But anyway, the Li family is dead this time! " Mo Tianji''s eyes were thoughtful. He wondered if chuyang planned and promoted the current situation of the Li family? "Once the Li family is destroyed, the major families will certainly divide up and encroach on the Li family''s resources... This stall is a heaven given opportunity!" Mo Tianji showed a trace of regret in his eyes: "if it was up to me to plan, I can guarantee that the eight families will make a mess. It''s a pity..." "Seven families!" LAN Buhui said more righteously: "the LAN family will not participate in the competition for interests." Mo Tianji said faintly, "even if the LAN family is disabled... The equal distribution of interests at that time is not what your ancestor said he would not participate if he did not participate." He smiled sarcastically: "I have 10000 ways to let you, an old ancestor who doesn''t participate in every word, participate!" LAN Bu regretted for a moment, meditated for a moment, and slowly said, "I believe it! You do have this ability, but unfortunately, you don''t have that chance. " Mo Tianji showed a strange smile in his eyes. Looking at LAN, he didn''t regret and didn''t speak for a long time. LAN Bu regretted and asked, "what are you looking at?" Mo Tianji shook his head and smiled. His face suddenly relaxed and became more calm: "elder LAN, in the history of jiuchongtian for 100000 years, has there ever been a precedent that Jiujie sword master and Jiujie died when jiuchongtian was not unified?" LAN Buhui''s face became heavy: "it didn''t happen!" Mo Tianji smiled and looked unspeakably calm: "I haven''t heard of it." LAN Buhui suddenly had a strong impulse to look back. But he tried to contain his impulse. This may not be mo Tianji''s psychological tactics! I can''t be fooled! Mo Tianji smiled: "the life of nine robbers is in heaven! It is determined by the number of days and cannot be changed or violated! Therefore, Jiujie will not die. If there is a crisis, it will turn good luck into good luck! Master LAN, do you think so? " LAN Buhui nodded slowly, his white hair seemed more silvery, and said in a deep voice: "before that, it was really like this... But there was a premise, that is, before the nine robbers had plump wings, there was absolutely no exposure of his identity; And your identity has been exposed. And exposed to me! " "Second, the reason why nine robbers are nine robbers is that the strength of nine people basically goes hand in hand! In other words, if you are the supreme one, then the highest among you will not exceed the third. Once this distance is widened, the distance between the heart will also be greater; Therefore, your overall strength now is nothing more than that. " "And with such strength, I can deal with it all with one hand!" "Third, in the past nine robberies, there was no supreme right to the last nine grades under such circumstances!" LAN Bu regretted lightly: "so, you just continue the original topic and finish what you want to say." Mo Tianji smiled: "I believe that Jiujie will not die. Therefore, although there is no hope, I have been procrastinating. As long as you can. " "Now, it has been an hour and a half since you came here! The sun is out. " Mo Tianji looked at LAN Bu regret in front of him with some sarcasm: "in a breath, I can destroy the whole LAN family. Now in an hour and a half... What can happen?" LAN Buhui''s face changed: "what do you mean?" Mo Tianji said politely, "it doesn''t mean anything. I just want to tell you that Jiujie... Is really immortal!" LAN Bu regretted that his body was a little stiff, and secretly he had gathered all his accomplishments. Although he didn''t believe and didn''t feel someone coming behind him, Mo Tianji''s words were so sure that he had to take precautions. In a calm, Mo Tianji suddenly smiled at LAN Buhui. LAN Buhui could clearly feel the pity in Mo Tianji''s smile. Mo Tianji suddenly raised his breath and shouted, "ho!" LAN Buhui instinctively turned over and turned around. All the Qi machines protected his body. In an instant, he turned around like a big enemy. I only heard Mo Tianji laughing: "ha ha... It''s the ninth grade supreme. I''m afraid of being scared... Ha ha... It''s great to see such a scene before I die." LAN Buhui''s face suddenly turned purple. Where is anyone outside the door? It''s empty! Turning around, Mo Tianji and Gu Duxing were still standing in place, with a sneer on their faces. LAN Buhui took a long breath and said with a smile, "it''s really a Jiujie think tank. Even I almost cheated." He secretly warned himself: never be fooled again. The boy opposite is too crafty. In the face of Jiupin supremacy, I dare to use such childish means; The most rare thing is that the expression on his face is completely lifelike, the arrival of complete reinforcements, the kind of certainty in power Mo Tianji''s face was calm, natural and unrestrained, and ruddy; Smile: "you don''t have to take it to heart. As long as you are human, you will have this reaction. After all, you and I are enemies rather than friends. " LAN doesn''t regret smiling bitterly. But the next moment, he felt something wrong. Mo Tianji''s face changed, from graceful and calm to natural and unrestrained. Suddenly, it changed and became very strange. Then the whole face and the whole person relaxed and became like a pool of mud. It seemed that he put down all the pressure in the most desperate time. With a long sigh of relief, he looked at the door and said, "you finally came... I almost couldn''t hold on." LAN Buhui''s first reaction was that the dead took risks! Whirlwind turn! He had just mentioned all his accomplishments and found that nothing was going on and slowly dispersed; But just scattered, Mo Tianji had such a relieved expression He immediately picked it up again and made a strong force, which made him feel a shock. Who can let Mo Tianji relax so much when facing a nine grade Supreme... Who is it? At the moment he turned around, Mo Tianji and Gu Duxing suddenly shot fiercely! Two people''s four palms burst out at the same time, but they didn''t attack LAN without regret, but hit each other! With a silent vibration, their bodies flew backward in two directions like lightning. Just when they moved, they were one body and sword, two lights, one to the East and one to the West! go by like the wind! This happened in the shortest time imaginable. LAN Buhui''s body is still turning to the south! This is the only chance to escape after Mo Tianji said so much and tried again and again after cheating! Just now LAN Bu regretted that although he turned around, he was already prepared. Therefore, at that time, it could not be regarded as an opportunity, or even a trap. But after LAN did not regret being deceived, Mo Tianji was between two words, and then let him be deceived again! This is the real surprise! It''s not difficult to be fooled once, but it''s not easy to let this person be fooled again when he has the highest vigilance. It''s not easy for him to be deceived, even if it''s one time! But Mo Tianji used the same means and tricks in the blink of an eye; Just fucked him twice! Mo Tianji said so much. Of course, he was reminding Gu Duxing of his plan to do something in case, but the real purpose was the last one! Two consecutive deceptions are continuous shots like thunder and lightning when the foreshadowing is to the extreme! Let a nine product supreme be fooled twice in a row in an instant! But the second time is the only and feasible way to live! LAN Bu regretted that he was extremely sad. He was fooled carefully from beginning to end. As a result, he was cheated by the same means twice in a row! In the whole process, Mo Tianji only changed his face, expression and temperament a few times..................... this is the second change! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1358 LAN Bu regretted the turning back of all his spiritual concentration, and the space trembled for it. But when I look back, my back is empty. I knew I was cheated! At this moment, LAN didn''t regret. The feeling in her heart was almost indescribable. Even if I''m a fool, you can''t cheat me twice in a row in the blink of an eye by the same means. In his rage, he immediately turned around and saw that Mo Tianji and Gu Duxing turned into two meteor lightning and flew out one left and one right. The wooden house wall has cracked silently, and half of the body has broken through the wall! He shouted, "stay!" Both hands caught out at the same time. The air in the air suddenly vibrated, then suddenly formed two big hands and grabbed them out! At the moment when the big hand was formed, Mo Tianji and they finally rushed out with a crash! Seems to have expected LAN Buhui''s action long ago. Mo Tianji shouted loudly when he broke the wall: "Lan doesn''t regret! Your father nine robbers, now you want to kill nine robbers, isn''t it equivalent to killing your father? " LAN Buhui''s body trembled suddenly. Two big hands suddenly stopped in the air. Wow, Mo Tianji and they have reached ten feet outside the wooden house! "My father is my father, but now the nine robbers are my enemies!" LAN Buhui roared, as if he were persuading himself, and his two big hands attacked again! This time, not catch, but shoot! After the buffer time of this sentence, you can''t catch it back. Can only hit hard! And this blow may kill you directly! LAN Bu regretted that he didn''t let Mo Tianji finish all his words. But he also knew that since Mo Tianji chose to escape at such a time, that is to say, he didn''t intend to tell himself the real words! He just gave a general idea of his strategic plan and let Gu Duxing remember today. So, it doesn''t matter. Two palms were shot out, and a burst of tearing sound was sent out in the air. Bursts of white smoke rose, and two palm wind shells were generally sent out! Gu ran alone and thought in his heart. Today''s events are all my negligence, which leads to Tianji being in danger. Now, I finally have the chance to escape, and the soldiers are divided into two ways. As long as I block a blow, one of the two can escape! If I turn back and rush back now, entangle LAN and don''t regret, and explode at the critical moment, the secret will survive! And when I go back this time, the secret has gone far. I may not know that I died for him. There will be no burden in my heart! Thinking of this, he was about to rush into the dense forest. It was a sharp arrow that left the string and rushed forward, but now it stopped a little in the air. Then, two feet stamped fiercely on a big tree, and the body slipped in the direction, rushing back! The sword is shining! Gu walked alone, pursed under his lips, and looked calm and fanatical! God, I won''t let you die! My fault, I''ll pay the price! ¡­¡­ Mo Tianji rushed out and thought: I haven''t finished yet, so I still have chips; But Gu Duxing didn''t, so this time, it''s not easy to find an opportunity. We must let Gu Duxing walk. I''m going back now and I''m sure to contain LAN Buhui! I can''t. I burst myself and can stop LAN from regretting for a moment! In that way, the assurance of escaping alone will be greatly increased. As soon as he read this, Mo Tianji rushed to a big tree, hooked his toes on the tree, took the opportunity to rotate around the big tree, turned back like a top, didn''t slow down, and turned around and rushed back to the coming way. When I go back, Gu Laoer must not know. In this way, even if he has a pimple in his heart, Chu Yang will untie it sooner or later. Of course, the most important thing is: Gu Laoer can go back alive! That''s enough! Mo Tianji''s body rushed back in the wind! ¡­¡­ LAN Buhui''s palm wind turned into a head-on attack because of their turn from the title to the tail! When Mo Tianji took the incomplete version of Jiuchong pill from Gu Duxing''s hand, he quietly cut half with his fingernails, and the other half remained in Gu Duxing''s hand. Otherwise, with Mo Tianji''s calculation, he already knew that Gu Duxing had only an incomplete version of the nine heavy pill in his hand. Why ask? That''s all for LAN Buhui! That is to let him know: there is only one, and I have eaten it. And LAN Buhui really had no doubt. At that time, Mo Tianji made a escape plan: under normal circumstances, even if there is an accident, they can''t escape the palm of Jiupin supreme. The only variable is this half nine heavy pill! As long as Gu Duxing held it in his mouth when he fled, he tried to pick it up and digest the medicine immediately. Gu Duxing is more than 90% sure that he can escape! Moreover, if both sides can''t give consideration to each other, LAN Buhui''s choice is to pursue Mo Tianji! If Mo Tianji comes back on his own initiative, Gu''s grasp of escaping alone will become 10000 percent! no danger of anything going wrong! Mo Tianji calculated all the details, and everything was carried out under his plan; But I never thought that Gu Duxing would turn around! Both choices were stupid. It''s so stupid that people really want to catch them and beat them up. But... Only this kind of stupidity is the most precious thing in the world. How many people in the world can do it? (if it were you or me, could you rush back at that time? If you and I can have such a brother who rushes back at this time in this world, do you want to cherish it!) ¡­¡­ Bang! Bang bang! Mo Tianji''s sword and Gu Duxing''s sword met LAN Buhui''s palm wind at the same time! They both groaned, rolled back, and spewed blood out of their mouths; The frontal collision definitely hurt more. Both of them completely lost their ability to move. But the next moment, they didn''t know where the strength came from. Suddenly, they stood up and looked at the opposite direction in disbelief. With a bang, the wooden house turned into debris. LAN Buhui jumped up and rushed into the air. Then he found two people who were numb from left to right. It was a big surprise for a time! Why aren''t these two gone? Mo Tianji didn''t know where the strength came from. Suddenly, he jumped up angrily and rushed to Gu Duxing: "you bastard! Why don''t you go? You... You''re going to piss me off... Asshole! Gu Laoer! You are such a bastard! It''s time for you to get angry with your fucking handouts! " Gu walked alone with red eyes and said angrily, "then why don''t you go? You''ve clearly gone so far. Why don''t you go? What are you doing back here? Who sent you back? Aren''t you very resourceful? Are you so fucking resourceful? Can you run for your life? " Mo Tianji looked at Gu walking alone speechless and powerless. Gu alone looked at Mo Tianji with weakness and heartache. Both of them were trembling, and their four eyes stared at each other like cockfighting. For a long time, their eyes softened. Suddenly, they fell down at the same time and smiled. "It''s worth dying today." Gu Duxing coughed and spit out a mouthful of blood. Mo Tianji smiled: "it''s worth it!" With a long sigh, "but you should go. The news can''t spread. Brothers are dangerous." Gu Duxing coughed and smiled, "I remember the boss once said: when everything can''t be taken into account, I just focus on the present!" Mo Tianji smiled: "since it is so, our brothers will join hands in the yellow spring." LAN Buhui stood quietly and looked at them; There is envy, jealousy and moving in my eyes! With his experience, we can see at a glance why the two men rushed out and then rushed back desperately. They are using their own lives in exchange for each other''s life! In his life, in 10000 years, he saw more intrigues, more kissing and hot opposite, and turned around and took out the guy; I''ve seen too much selfishness in the face of profit, too much coldness and warmth of human relations, and the coldness of the world... But it''s the first time I''ve seen these two people like this. Such a brother, I have never had one in my life! Compared with these two dying people, how barren I am! There are eight or nine of them, and I don''t have any! At this time, LAN did not regret, but suddenly remembered his father. Remember his father''s words when he left: I don''t regret all my life! Suddenly understood the true meaning of this sentence. No wonder people say that the nine robberies are earth shaking. "I''m very moved, but I still have to kill you!" LAN did not regret to sigh and said with some respect. Mo Tianji smiled bitterly: "seeing that this guy actually came back, I was disappointed, and I didn''t want to live." Gu Duxing muttered, "you''re not the same back..." Just now, they didn''t regret facing LAN. Although they were in an absolute weakness, their bodies were not damaged and their skills were still there; There is still a fighting force, that is, there is still a glimmer of hope, but now it is really like a lamb to be slaughtered. There is no hope at all! Even if Mo Tianji''s wisdom is like the sea and the sky, there is nothing to do under such circumstances! "Mo Tianji, it seems that you don''t intend to tell me the rest of your words." LAN asked respectfully. Mo Tianji smiled freely: "now, I''m afraid you don''t want to listen to me." LAN Buhui smiled in his eyes: "yes, even if you say, the more I don''t want to hear it. In the face of such brotherly feelings, if one of them suddenly becomes a soft bone in an instant, even myself will collapse. " Mo Tianji smiled: "in that case, let''s have a good time. Don''t worry, if I''m lucky enough to see your father, I''ll tell him! " LAN Buhui nodded and said seriously, "thank you!" As he spoke, he sighed a long sigh, and there was some melancholy in his voice: "you two, have a nice trip!" Mo Tianji laughed and Gu walked alone. I don''t even care! LAN Buhui roared and shouted, "Lan Jialan doesn''t regret killing two of the nine robbers in the wilderness today! Heaven and earth, remember this moment! The bright moon and the clear wind offer a sacrifice to your soul! " Then he raised his palm like a knife and chopped it down£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1359 The strong wind roared and rushed to the heart of Mo Tianji and Gu Duxing! If this blow is solid, it must be a broken heart! Mo Tianji smiled and looked at Gu alone. At the end of their life, they both saw regret from each other''s eyes! Unfortunately, I still can''t make my promise to the boss after all! We were supposed to accompany the boss, dancing the wind and cloud, lingtianxia and aoshijiuchongtian! But today, I have to say a regret. But at the time of death, although they regretted it, they didn''t regret it. They looked at each other, smiled and closed their eyes. Calm face! Brother, meet again in the next life! Smile proudly with you! Take care, boss! Brothers, take care! ¡­¡­ At the moment when LAN doesn''t regret making a move, his mood is extremely complex. I can''t say whether it''s regret, respect or anything else. In a word, this blow is pure power, in which there is no murderous spirit! His words just fell. Suddenly, there was a meteor like sword light. A man said leisurely, "you''re not qualified to kill my brother!" The long voice just sounded. A sword light was like a silver dragon. It turned in the air and completely cut off LAN Buhui''s palm wind! Then, a sharp sword spirit suddenly filled the whole space and the whole sky! Gu walked alone with a clang of the black dragon sword around his waist, and automatically pulled out the scabbard half a foot, sending out an excited sword idea! Supreme in the sword! A human shadow fell with the light of the sword and quietly fell in front of LAN Buhui. A long sword in his hand was like the horizontal waves of autumn water. The tall and unrestrained figure, however, is like a towering and indestructible mountain, shielding Gu Duxing and Mo Tianji behind him! Mo Tianji and Gu Duxing suddenly opened their eyes and looked surprised. In an instant, they were suddenly at peace! Here comes the boss! We don''t have to die! Chu Yang''s cultivation is obviously much weaker than LAN Buhui, but at the moment, they have the same idea in their hearts. It seems that as long as there is this figure in front of you, your brother can be indestructible! Even if the sky collapses, it can be pushed back! You''re not qualified to kill my brother! That''s what the boss said. Jiupin supreme, not qualified! Two people''s eyes blinked at the same time. Yes, you are not qualified! Even if you are... Jiupin supreme! LAN did not regret to stop, took three steps back, said with strong resentment, "it''s you!" "It''s me!" The man snorted and said. "It''s you! So you are the master of nine robbers! " LAN Buhui was suddenly filled with murderous spirit. In front of him stood a man with a ferocious gold mask on his face! LAN Buhui has a vivid memory of this mask! The ugly Jiupin supreme killed into Lan''s house, which was the golden mask. In a word, he called it away! Originally, this is the nine robbery sword master! "I''m the master of Jiujie sword... Is it so strange?" Chuyang said, "it''s too cold to know now!" "Late?" LAN Bu regretted laughing: "with the cultivation of the supreme three grades of your sword? Don''t you think it''s funny? " Chuyang doesn''t make a move. LAN Buhui can''t see through his accomplishments. But just now, when chuyang made a move, he immediately asked LAN Buhui to touch the bottom of the class. It turns out that this bastard only has the supreme three grades of cultivation in the sword! "Lan doesn''t regret. Do you dare to fight with us?" LAN Buhui heard another voice behind him. This voice is very ugly. It''s like a male duck who has only cured half of his dumb medicine, and then talks with a mouth of sand in his mouth. It''s also like the movement of scraping on the sand with a big dustpan It''s creepy for anyone to hear. This voice, LAN Buhui, is definitely not strange. Whirlwind turned around and saw a man behind him. The man''s eyebrows soared into the sky and went straight to hell; One eye is round and open, one eye is narrowed into a seam, one ear is torn to attract the wind, but the other ear is almost attached to the scalp. Only the mouth is more normal. At the moment, he is grinning, revealing the upper and lower rows of snow-white teeth. Looking at LAN, he doesn''t regret and smiles! "It''s you!" LAN Buhui almost burst his stomach with anger: "you are also one of the nine robberies?" Of course, the man was tan tan. When he heard the speech, he suddenly flew into a rage: "fart! I am a great talker! " LAN Bu regretted that his nose was crooked: "talk about adults? Where are you old? Still... My lord? " Tan Tan said angrily, "I''m not big, but I''m for my wife. What are you, and you deserve to ask me where I''m big? What is your heart? " What is the heart? Even after being seriously injured, Mo Tianji and Gu Duxing almost burst into laughter when they were digesting the incomplete version of the nine heavy pill given by Chu Yanggang! LAN Buhui almost vomited blood: "rats! Sign up! " This bastard slanders that he has a habit of breaking his sleeves? Compared with his rage, Tan Tan was even more furious. He pointed to LAN without regret and pointed back at himself with one hand: "rats? Open your fucking eyes. Is there a handsome rat like me? You pee when you have eyes? " LAN Buhui took a deep breath and suddenly calmed down. As soon as he calmed down, it seemed that the air in the air had stopped circulating. Obviously, he has fallen into the kind of frenzy that is about to break out. He has become one with heaven and earth, this moment! Once you make a move, it''s earth shattering! Tan Tan stared, suddenly jumped back, patted his chest and said, "fuck! You scared me to death. Look at your posture. You really look like an expert. How? Want to talk to adults? What? Posing can pose the dead? Ayeye, do you want to hit me? Are you trying to kill me? " Talking about the adult''s appearance now, he is a local ruffian. so skillfully imitated as to be indistinguishable from the original. LAN didn''t regret looking at him, but his voice was calm. He took a step forward: "what if I want to beat you? Want to kill you, so what? " Tan Tan immediately covered his chest and screamed, "ah ah ah, it scared me to death, but it scared me... Don''t you know that adult Tan was scared when he was a child? Come on, come on, hit me, come on, come on, kill me... " Suddenly his hands on his hips and laughed: "I don''t underestimate you. This is war, not chess, or I''ll give you one hand!" Poof Chuyang finally couldn''t help spraying. Let you play chess with one hand? Can''t you play chess with two hands? LAN Buhui''s voice remained motionless: "you said you wanted to fight my life and death?" Tan Tuo picked his nostrils. With a natural and unrestrained flick of his fingers, a lump of nose shit flew out. With a snap, a hugging tree actually wore a transparent hole, and then raised his face: "see, uncle Tan wants to pick you up, just like this tree." LAN Buhui had a muscle spasm on his face. The next moment, suddenly it was dark! The whole sky has been completely filled with LAN Buhui''s blue robe! He stopped talking and did it! Because he doesn''t want to talk to the guy in front of him, even a word! Because this bastard can piss you off no matter what you say! "Oh yeah, I''m angry..." Tan hurried back out. LAN doesn''t regret chasing him. Tan Tan''s body went up into the sky with a whoosh. LAN Buhui also followed the sky. At the next moment, tens of thousands of LAN Buhui and tens of thousands of Tan Tan suddenly appeared in the air! With a bang, Chu Yang and others obviously saw that when all the remnants of the two people dissipated, the two people had four palms, so they were right together! With a puff, there were boundless mountains and forests below. At the place where their palms were facing each other, a crack suddenly opened and slowly separated towards both sides! have no bottom. Then there were two hurricanes blowing violently, whistling wildly on both sides, and all the trees fell down neatly at this moment! High up in the sky, LAN Buhui and Tan Tan are separated by tens of feet and stand opposite each other! Above their heads, the wind and clouds moved and roared rapidly. This scene suddenly changed at this moment! Mo Tianji stood up, walked to chuyang and whispered, "will tan be all right?" Chu Yang looked up at the sky and whispered, "he has just been promoted today. He should be fine." Gu Duxing also stood up. In this short time, the two men had recovered from their injuries. As chuyang said, Tan''s original cultivation may be a little weaker than LAN Buhui, but after the promotion of chuyang''s medicinal wine, he has now kept pace with LAN Buhui! What''s more, he also has the most high-end ability of Samsung holy family, which has never been revealed. So Chu Yang is full of confidence in tan tan at the moment. "Speak wildly, really extraordinary!" LAN Bu regretted that his right hand moved. With a clang sound, a sword appeared in his hand. He had long hair and blue robes. He hunted and danced in the air, but his two eyes were staring at Tan Tan tightly, not for a moment! Tan Tan snorted, "you''re good too! But you''re dead today! " In the midst of the battle, he finally put away his usual slick style. "Dead?" LAN Buhui repeated, with a faint smile on his face: "it''s unknown who died!" He felt it as soon as he fought just now; Although the other party''s realm is equivalent to his own and belongs to the ninth grade supreme intermediate level, he obviously has a feeling that the realm is not stable. That is, weaker than yourself. Tan Tan smiled faintly and murmured, "how many years..." suddenly, his body soared again in the air and screamed, "Jinyang Teng!" LAN Bu regretted and suddenly stunned: Jinyang Teng? what do you mean? Where do you seem to have seen these three words? Tan Tan suddenly burst out a mass of strong black gas. The black gas suddenly spread and filled dozens of feet of space in an instant, and it was still spreading rapidly. In the scorching sun in the sky, suddenly a light burst out and crossed the sky. Changhong was generally focused on Tan Tan! This blazing sunlight was absorbed by Tan''s body and injected continuously. Tan Tan shouted again, "silver moon is shining!" From another direction in the sky, a cold light suddenly appeared, which also crossed the sky and injected into Tan Tan! At the same time, Tan Tan shouted again, spewing out a strong black gas: "flash star soul!"¡° Three stars in one, invincible in the world! " LAN Buhui''s face suddenly changed and almost twisted. He hissed like a ghost: "three star Dafa! You! You are the devil! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1360 But Ning Tianya said that day, he walked all the way, got out of the channel, saw the sun, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Then it was strange: how could I suddenly breathe a sigh of relief? Seems to be holding this breath all the time? Why? Then he suddenly remembered the strange looking young man he met in the passage. Ning Tianya clearly remembered that although he was on guard at that time, he didn''t take that guy to heart. He''s just a psychopath However, at the moment, once Panasonic''s mind, he couldn''t help thinking of that person. The man''s face suddenly became clearer in his heart. Did I keep getting angry just to guard against him? Can... This person should give me such a dangerous feeling? Ning Tianya couldn''t help thinking in the sun; He looked up and felt the warm sun shining on his face. But the warmth made Ning Tianya''s heart shake suddenly, as if he remembered something. But when Ning Tianya hurried to think about it carefully, he found that he didn''t remember anything. He shook his head and murmured, "this person is absolutely extraordinary... When I return to the last three days again, I must have a good look." "At present, I''d better hurry to the next three days. Lest the little fellow be anxious. " Spread your feet and fly away. In the next three days, we arrived at Tieyun city in less than a morning. At present, for the next three days, the arrival of Ning Tianya is, impolitely, an immortal! And it belongs to the nature of God King. After walking around, I found nothing except two strong smells in the palace. Ning Tianya was a little relieved and stayed in an inn. His divine sense is enough to cover the next three days. Of course, he won''t worry about anything missing. It''s the same whether you go to the palace or not. Even if it''s far away, it''s like seeing. But on this day, Ning Tianya was drinking tea and suddenly felt a vague fluctuation in the direction of the palace. This kind of fluctuation is very strange. Even with Ning Tianya''s insight, I have never seen it. No wonder! In the imperial palace... Can there be a wonderful man? Is there a fluctuation of skill in this world that I don''t understand? And this wave can also trigger the purest vitality change in the world? Suddenly curious, he floated out silently. The next moment, he moved over the palace, searched carefully, and finally found something. It was from the direction of the imperial garden. Floating past without trace, attached to a flower tree. Look down. In the imperial garden, where the winding path leads to the secluded place, there is a small clear pool. In the pool, there is a strange small tree. The branches and leaves layer by layer are like... Towers layer by layer? Yes, the whole small tree is in the shape of a pagoda, with branches and leaves layer by layer, dense but distinct layers. On the edge of the pool, there was a child dressed in pink and jade, wearing open crotch pants, hobbling and having a lot of fun. What makes Ning Tianya strange is that although it is in the palace, looking at the children''s clothes, it should be the prince, or the son mentioned by Chu Yang? But why are there no maids around? Is there only such a little girl playing by herself? Aren''t you afraid of accidents? Ning Tianya''s mind was swept away. It seems that the nearest palace maid is more than ten feet away. This distance is enough for adults, but it is obviously not enough for such a child. The next moment, Ning Tianya suddenly stared round in surprise and couldn''t help taking a breath. Because the little guy over one year old made an action. I saw the little guy furtively stretched his head and looked around. After confirming that there was no one, he sat down on the ground. Then the two pink legs separated, lowered his head and looked at the crotch opening place of his crotch pants. Unexpectedly, he reached out and fiddled with the small snail in his crotch, then raised his head and sighed sadly. Ning Tianya was in a mess. What is this? At a young age, you look like an adult and sigh? Look at * * * sigh? Sigh what? Just listen to the little guy muttering to himself: "now, I''m also the crown prince... But... At this point, my harem is three thousand beauties..." It''s like a thunder splitting on Ning Tianya''s head! Ning Da almost fell from the tree and suddenly changed his breath. It''s just a little short of going crazy What did I hear? Three thousand beauties in the harem? I drop a mother... Are children so precocious now? Still wearing open crotch pants, he has begun to fantasize about the three thousand beauties in the back palace... He really deserves to be chuyang''s son Ning Tianya''s mouth is crooked and his eyes are crooked. The next moment, the little guy fiddled for a while, stood up, staggered forward, looked at this posture, and actually wanted to enter the pool. Ning Tianya scratched his head: isn''t this little bit going to dive? Just thinking, the little guy jumped down with a plop. Splash! Ning Tianya hurriedly held her breath and hid her body more hidden. The little guy in her heart fell down, and the palace maids will come immediately. But after waiting for a moment, no one came. Only one eunuch looked here from a distance and turned his head again. Ning Tianya only feels that his head is not enough: is this still the palace? Is this still the prince? How can there be such a strange palace? The prince doesn''t care if he falls into the water? When I opened my eyes, I saw what the little guy in the water was stirring up. It seemed that nothing happened: it seems that this kind of thing is common? But the next thing, Ning Tianya was shocked and inexplicable, and fell into a strange realm The little guy took a strange thing from the shore and sprinkled something on it Then he put it on the trunk of the small tree. The water in the pool suddenly rolled up. The next moment is a change that makes Ning Tianya stunned Ning Tianya can guarantee that what he sees today is definitely something no one has seen before. Such a situation may not even be seen by the supreme power on the Jiuchong tianque! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the last three days, World War I is in full swing! In the oldest record of jiuchongtian, such a thing is recorded. The sun, moon and stars merge, invincible in the world! It is said that 100000 years ago, at a certain stage in the whole continent, it was not the Terran, but the Sanxing holy family. At that time, the demon king of the three-star Holy Family practiced the three-star Dharma. He could resist heaven''s punishment and refuse to enter the Jiuchong tianque! The demon king conquered all the nine products of jiuchongtian at that time. As long as he makes a move, Jiupin supreme has no power to fight back. If you use the three-star Dharma, you can kill nine products every second! The three-star demon king is recognized as the ninth invincible! Until the world turned upside down, the three-star demon king suddenly disappeared. After 90000 years, no one dares to be invincible in the world! Even Ning Tianya can only be said to be the first master! And dare not say, invincible! Now, after the sun, moon and stars shine at the same time, the golden sun and silver moon shine, and the star soul cries out, LAN Buhui suddenly flashes in his heart, and the answer comes out! In an instant, I was scared! "How is that possible? How can the three star demon king reappear in the world? " LAN Bu regretted the collapse and shouted, "it''s been 100000 years! It''s been 100000 years... " Shrouded in a black fog, Tan Tan''s star sign flashed on his forehead. For a moment, the sun shone, the crescent moon was cold, and the stars were bright and brighter. His eyes, from the original cynicism, gradually turned into a dark deep pool. A murderous spirit filled the black fog and gradually filled the whole sky. A cold laugh, like that from hell, suddenly sounded strangely. The sound is still the original sound, but now the gloomy air in the sound seems to be the door of hell closed and all ghosts come out! "Why not? I haven''t been out for 100000 years. Now clowns are rampant in the mainland! People like you dare to claim invincibility and fight with the king! " Tan Tan''s voice was very indifferent, and the black fog was agitated. "Sure enough, it''s the reincarnation of the demon king!" LAN Bu regretted that his face was blank. He suddenly stepped back and ran back like lightning. Three lights merge, invincible in the world! When the demon king came back 100000 years ago, even if LAN Buhui had all kinds of self-confidence, he would never be arrogant enough to think he was an opponent! Under such circumstances, only retreat. I already know the secret of nine robberies. When I leave, as long as I can escape, I can attack and defend. "Want to escape? Ha ha...... "Tan Tan laughed, and suddenly roared," three lights merge, sun, moon and stars; Murderous spirit, slaughter Wancheng! The Supreme Master of the nine grades is like a mole ant, slaughtering all the world. I am the male! " In the black fog all over the sky, Tan Tan suddenly took a big step in the air, rushed down with a mountain of black clouds, and shouted, "die!" Slap it! A trichromatic light suddenly came out of his palm and turned to LAN Buhui vest. For a moment, even the sunlight in the air seemed to dim! LAN Bu regretted roaring, turned over to resist in the escape, and snapped. The three-color light hit his palm, and LAN Bu regretted shouting wildly! His body suddenly gave out a strange light! "That''s it! Then die together! " LAN Buhui roared and screamed bitterly. One turned over and rushed to tan tan. Tan sneered and said: "die together? Just you? Not yet! " "Three photosynthesis in one!" Tan Tan''s two hands closed, one point and three rays of light rushed out of his palm at the same time! At this moment, suddenly a hundred miles around, a bleak! All plants, even in the moment of Tan three photosynthesis, withered in an instant! Three rays of light rushed to LAN Buhui''s body like a hurricane. Ignoring his desperate palm power, they rushed into his chest so directly!...... I don''t know which one is immoral. I poured a basin of water at the door of the building and it was cold; As soon as I stepped out, my feet slipped, and suddenly there was a standard word horse... Now I''m forking my legs in the code... Both thighs were strained... The moment I fell... I really wanted to kill! It''s really a wipe... I''m young, if the old man falls so old, he won''t... He''s holding a shovel and shovel, and has to take some old newspapers to burn... Now... It hurts me...... >. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1361 LAN Buhui''s hands bloom like orchids, which is the unique skill of the LAN family: orchids fly over the autumn! Pieces of palm shadow, turned into pieces of colorful orchids, like a lonely orchid in an empty valley, withered helplessly. Gusts of strong wind mixed with murderous spirit came face to face with Tan Tan! The pure power even drives the whole space to become a black hole! Power everywhere, space pieces of fragmentation! Cut into black holes, like pieces of paper burned to ashes and then broken with a gentle touch, it is clearly visible to the naked eye! The power of a desperate strike by the supreme nine grades can be said to be earth shaking! But Tan Tan''s three lights ignored all the palms and all the forces, just like the wind blowing through the sparse woods, and passed through the dense palms of LAN Buhui. Three in one! there is none under heaven to equal him! The power of light is not so invisible that it can be blocked! Just as there are countless vitality between heaven and earth, but the sun can still shine directly on the ground! But LAN does not regret that since he knows who is opposite, he still uses such desperate tricks. Naturally, it is not to resist each other''s three-star Dharma. But to destroy each other''s body! Your power can be turned into something like light, but your body can''t really be King Kong, can it? It''s not nothingness, is it? This is the real intention of LAN Buhui to say "die together"! At the moment of the other party''s three light integration, LAN didn''t regret knowing that he was doomed. The demon king in front of him is clearly not fully awakened. Otherwise, he will not be divided into three steps to perform the three-star Dharma, which can be formed by breathing directly. If he had immediately attacked with his life when he said the three words "jinyangteng", the situation would never have worsened to this extent! But when his three stars are one, even if Ning Tianya comes, he can only drink and hate on the spot! Because... With the power of one person, the power of attracting the sun, moon and stars erupts again through the body, which directly does not belong to the power that the world can contend with! So, LAN Buhui''s last hope is: you kill me first, and then I kill you! perish together! Tan Tan''s three-star Dharma passed through the roaring flow and suddenly disappeared into LAN Buhui''s body! But at the same time, LAN Buhui''s strong way was also in front of tan. Tan Tan screamed, and his body suddenly turned. All the black fog in the air gathered together. With the general rotation of his top, a tornado was formed in an instant! Turn round and round to kill LAN Buhui''s desperate strength! As LAN Buhui guessed, although Tan can use the secret method to stimulate blood vessels, accelerate soul awakening and launch the three-star Dharma, his body is still the highest intermediate peak of the nine grades. In the face of LAN''s hard work at the same level, he can never make an understatement! The next moment, a loud bang! Tan Tan took the winding black fog and cut off the string. The kite generally fell from the air and vomited blood from his mouth. Chuyang stood up at this moment, rose to the sky, and hugged Tan''s body. At the moment he hugged him, his fierce strength threw Tan''s body and hit chuyang. Chuyang had been ready for a long time. He knew that even after Tan''s solution, he could not take it down, His mouth already contains an incomplete version of the nine heavy pill. Chuyang''s face turned white and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Before the power of Jiuchong pill could be turned, Tan Tan''s strength rushed again. The two martial brothers tumbled to the ground. Gu Duxing and Mo Tianji jumped up at the same time. Then their arms shook like an electric shock, and the four fell to the ground together. "Fuck..." Tan was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, and opened his mouth to scold. Chu Yang was relieved. He just felt that his chest was like another bomb exploding in his chest. He felt uncomfortable and sprayed two mouthfuls of blood. Only then did he feel that his chest was more comfortable, and the power of JiuchongDan began to melt High in the sky, LAN Buhui stood still and stood in the air! His eyes kept looking at tan without blinking. Tan turned into a whirlwind, fell from the sky and was caught His eyes showed a heavy look of disappointment, and a wisp of bitter smile floated on the corner of his mouth. Across from him, a crazy hurricane swept away, and the mountains three hundred miles across the way turned out to be a straight road! Several mountains were even pulled up by the force of hitting the air and rolled back in the air! It''s huge and earth shaking! The four brothers were lying on the ground, looking at LAN in the sky without regret. Chu Yang mentioned all his energy and spirit. If LAN Buhui still has the power to pursue, the sword spirit will take charge of the body immediately. Tan Tan coughed and said, "it''s all right... He''s dead now!" In the high air, LAN Buhui wore a blue robe and floated with the wind. He smiled, shook his head slightly, smiled softly and said, "ten thousand years, it''s hard to escape today''s death." He turned his head, looked at Mo Tianji on the ground, sighed and said, "you said my orchid family acted perversely, you said my orchid family lost all conscience... But can you know that among the nine families, although the Shi Family ranked the weakest in name, it was actually my orchid family!" "I don''t have anything to do, but... I strictly prohibit the practice of destroying other people''s bodies and grabbing other people''s souls in the LAN family... When you go to other families... You will find that Tianlan city is actually... Heaven!" "You once asked me, can I regret this life?" "I tell you now... I regret it! But... If I start all over again, I... Will do what I have done again. Or I will regret it, but... There are some things I have to do. " "Although that would be bad for the common people... But Mo Tianji... You know, when people like us step by step, they can take into account the common people''s life, there is basically no more." "This is ruthless and helpless. If you have that day, you will know how I feel and how I feel! " "As you said, there is no fairness in this world." "Just like today, who told me... What fairness? Ha ha... " "My own father, I went to find it myself." LAN Buhui looked up to the sky, and suddenly two crystal tears fell from his eyes. He murmured, "father... Before you left, you touched my head... How I wish... How I wish... I could feel your hand again... The warmth of that day, I remember it now!" "I miss you so much!" LAN Buhui suddenly shouted: "even if I can live a million years, I don''t want to be a child without parents! Do you know that I would rather exchange these ten thousand years for only one day when you are with me? " "You are nine robbers, and your glory will last forever!" "But I''m your son. Why can I only wait to be destroyed in ten thousand years!" "Why?!" The bleak voice shocked the clear sky. In a voice, LAN Buhui suddenly emitted thousands of sunshine, moonlight and stars from the inside and outside. His great body disappeared in the sudden three-star light. It seems that it has never appeared! The vibration in the distance has subsided. There was silence around. For a long time, none of the four spoke. "You are nine robbers, and your glory will last forever!" "But I''m your son. Why can I only wait to be destroyed in ten thousand years!" "Why?!" LAN''s unrepentant voice seemed to echo in everyone''s ears. Why? Mo Tianji sighed deeply and said, "Lan Buhui is not a heinous crime. His connivance is indeed an unforgivable crime. However, as far as he is concerned, he is still a good man. " Gu Duxing took a breath, nodded and said, "what a pity!" Mo Tianji was a little melancholy and said, "but today, he is bound to die! You can''t die! " Gu Duxing nodded. Chu Yang looked a little tired, and the earthquake injury had not healed yet. He said: "there are good men among the enemies who walk alone, just like Tu Qianhao and Li xiongtu we met in the past three days... Which one is not iron? However, each has its own position, and World War I is inevitable. Life and death, victory or defeat, is an ordinary thing, so you don''t have to worry about it. If the enemy who sympathizes with each other cannot be killed... Then the world will be much purer. " Gu Duxing and Mo Tianji burst into laughter. Tan Tan waved his hand: "you talk about you. I was a little hard just now... It seems that I strained my muscle... Just recover." Xie Danfeng had already run from the hiding place and gathered around Tan, booing the cold and asking for warmth. Chuyang Mo Tianji and the three of them were interested in not making light bulbs and walked to one side. "Boss, when did you come?" Mo Tianji narrowed his eyes and asked, "why is it so coincidence?" "What a coincidence?" Chu Yang rolled his eyes: "when LAN Buhui first came under your window, my peace talk Tan also came. I''ve been waiting outside. Listen, you''ve been talking all morning... " Mo Tianji and Gu Duxing said nothing: "you came at that time... How..." Chu Yang snorted and said, "if you don''t feel pain, how can you remember the lesson!" Mo Tianji and Gu Duxing were embarrassed. Gu Duxing hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s all my fault! The secret plan was good, but I was a little unconvinced for a while, and then I was dissatisfied, which almost led to disaster! It''s my fault! " Chu Yang nodded, "just know it yourself. If brothers are dissatisfied and unconvinced with each other, that is the root of destruction. One day it will become a big accident. This time, I came in time for peace talks, but... Can you guarantee that you will have such luck every time? " They bowed their heads in shame¡° And... "Chu Yang added:" you''d better forget the sentence ''nine robbers don''t die''! If you keep remembering this sentence, even if you don''t believe it, it will imperceptibly influence your thoughts and make you careless, then... It''s over! "... I broke out on the spot; I said, elder sister, take a closer look at this lump in the middle. Do you think I can have a chance to get pregnant in my life? What is it? Fortunately, I''m not pregnant... I''m a man... I''m so angry that my liver hurts on the spot. I rely on the bird people in the doctor''s office to laugh wildly... I''m coming to be a pistachio for you late at night? > What''s more tragic is that at about 11 o''clock in the morning, the leader of Fengwu Alliance came. He called me first and asked about the ward. Then he came and shouted loudly at the door: Fengling, I heard you were pulling eggs, and I bought eggs for you... I''m going to kneel on the spot. Several people in the same ward don''t know. I tried my best to hide it... It doesn''t sound good, does it? If I didn''t want to ask for leave for this, would I still hold a chapter yesterday? Can''t I just come to the hospital? I... didn''t I really feel the pain later? I wanted to say directly: ask for leave tomorrow, but I can''t write it out. Later, I thought, you''d better be happy. Anyway, you can''t find me on the Internet... Now it''s good. I poked the goods into the ward. Unfortunately, there was a 23-year-old friend in the same ward who fell his arm. He was lying in plaster and playing with the computer. After listening to Feng dance, he suddenly got excited: I grass, are you really the wind in the world? Fuck, so you''re really pulling an egg? Fuck me, he thought you were looking for a reason to ask for leave... This man''s mantra ''fuck me'' is very skilled. Brother, let alone this tragedy... I''m really going to cry. I''m a muscle strain, not an egg... Grass! Who I recruit annoyed me... The young man said, don''t care, brother. When he got rich, he went to see the genuine edition. I silently shed tears for a while: I met a book friend or a pirate... I don''t want to live me... This chapter has been uploaded with the young man''s computer code since the afternoon and his laptop. Well, until now, the man said eagerly: brother, you said it would only take three hours, and now it''s seven hours... I roared: Ya, are you satisfied with what you can see before the genuine version without spending money? He stopped talking and admitted his mistake. I''ll leave the hospital tomorrow. I can''t stay any longer... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1362 Seeing both of them drooping their heads, Chu Yang felt angry, funny and kind. For a long time, Mo Tianji gave chuyang the impression that he had no plans and had a secret in his chest; Everything is in hand and the world is in the heart. I''ve never seen him look embarrassed. Today''s Mo Tianji is extremely embarrassed. Gu''s solitary walk always gives chuyang the impression that he is calm, sharp, ruthless, lonely, decisive and courageous. Although Gu Duxing is not an intelligent figure, chuyang also rarely sees Gu Duxing make mistakes. But today''s Gu Duxing is the same embarrassed and made the same mistakes. And it was a fatal mistake. Seeing Gu Duxing''s expression of fear, guilt and uneasiness, Chu Yang suddenly realized something. Some warmth. This is true, my brother. Mo Tianji will make mistakes, so will Gu Duxing. Mo Tianji has unexpected places. Gu Duxing will also be impulsive... This is the real person! Not the legends of previous lives in your memory¡° What just happened, what happened, and... The final result. " Chu Yang pondered and said, "how do you two feel?" Mo Tianji smiled and said, "I just feel that Gu Laoer is very stupid." Gu Duxing snorted and retorted, "so am I. suddenly, I feel that this God is almost as stupid as me." Chu Yang smiled: "sometimes, only our own people and our brothers will see our own stupidity. What outsiders see, or what we see, are extremely smart. "¡° Therefore, this kind of "stupidity" in the world is the most precious! " Mo Tianji and Gu Duxing looked at each other and nodded¡° Tianji, in this event, your greatest weakness has been exposed. Do you know? " Chu Yang said¡° More or less. " Mo Tianji frowned gently: "I''m a little self righteous. Moreover, it depends too much on its own computing power. Falling into this dilemma has little to do with walking alone. "¡° Wrong. " Chu Yang said, "your computing power is your advantage. There''s no need to say anything about it. However, your planning ability needs to be reduced. "¡° The ability to plan needs to be reduced. " Mo Tianji is a little confused¡° Yes. " Chu Yang said, "there are reasons for the dissatisfaction of walking alone this time. If you continue to plan like this, you should care about everything. Then, such dissatisfaction will appear in others." Mo Tianji thought. Chuyang said, "your advantage is to think comprehensively; But the disadvantage is also this: you think too comprehensively! Something should have been done by someone. If you do the same thing alone and do it with Rocky''s enemy, the result may be the same, but the process must be very different. "¡° In other words, everyone''s ideas and methods are different. "¡° When you think of any aspect, you bring everything into your grasp, but after that, everyone has no character and can only act according to your wishes, just like puppets and chess pieces... "When he said this, Mo Tianji has fully understood it. His eyes suddenly opened, and cold sweat came out of his head. But Chu Yang didn''t seem to see it. He went on and had to explain this truth clearly: "don''t say that Ji Mo is a famous genius in youth. Even if he is a real fool, he will be impatient after being assigned by you continuously..." Chu Yang said calmly. These words are only a clear way for Mo Tianji, but they are also a heavy blow. Chu Yang knows that Mo Tianji has understood, but he still wants to say that he still wants to implement this kind of attack to the extreme! Only when Mo Tianji is deeply hurt and makes changes can he really start the road to maturity. Even Chu Yang thought: if Mo Tianji and escape now£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1363 Watching Tan Tan go away with Xie Danfeng, Chu Yang finally put down his mind. Tan Tan''s recovery is on the bright side. This is what he likes to see. As for the present Tianlan City, the LAN family has disappeared and completely become ownerless. Chu Yang is thinking about whether he can occupy here. After looking at Mo Tianji, Mo Tianji is also meditating. Obviously, they are thinking about the same problem. "This thing... The secret of heaven, you see, if it is established here... Its own power?" Chu Yang asked tentatively. "It''s really a big cake." Mo Tianji said thoughtfully, "it''s a pity that we can''t swallow it with our current strength. It''s a pity to give up, but... We have no choice. " Chu Yang also sighed. He also thought of this section, but when faced with such a big temptation in a base area; Chuyang is still a little greedy. The base area should be established, but it must not be the Chu family! Chu family, that is their own home; Chuyang only hopes to be a simple home, not a battlefield. "A secret can be built here, but it''s also a secret." Mo Tianji said, "the LAN family has been oppressed for thousands of years. In this vast area, people who are not angry can be guided by this force. But... What kind of name to guide this force... Is a question. " Chu Yang nodded: "I don''t care about this. You can handle it." Mo Tianji took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and knew that it was this result: once something was discussed, as long as he participated in the discussion, chuyang would finally throw out a word: you get it! The three walked out all the way, thinking about things while walking. Walking out of the ruins of the LAN family and onto the street, I was suddenly shocked. Most of the houses on both sides of the street are out of shape. Each house starts from the foundation and has a big crack. It is already dangerous. Many others have collapsed. This is the central street of Tianlan city. The buildings here are also the strongest. But under the fierce impact, even the strongest houses and the best preserved houses are obviously uninhabitable. The streets are crowded with terrified people. In the face of such natural and man-made disasters, people seem to have returned to the non evolutionary state millions of years ago: only where there are the most people can they get a sense of security. But... The place with the most people is precisely the place where fear and anxiety spread the fastest, and it is also the most restless and dangerous place at this time! Watching chuyang three people come out, everyone''s eyes are flattering, flattering and uneasy. Many people are shaking with fear. It seems that the three people in front of us are the murderer king. They can eat people at will. In silence, they walked across the street and walked forward; More and more dilapidated houses. Mo Tianji''s face became more and more calm and frightening. It seems to condense. Chu Yang knew that every time Mo Tianji had such a face, it meant that his heart was really restless. In front of thousands of households, Mo Tianji was under great pressure. Although on the surface he often says that he will do anything by any means, sometimes he does... But every time he sees the destructive consequences caused by himself, Mo Tianji''s heart will never be as tough as he said. There was a shrill cry and a cry ahead. The three quickened their steps. In front of a steaming steamed bread stall, a woman was falling to the ground and pleading constantly. Beside her, a fat man was desperately trying to grab something from her hand. Chuyang noticed that it was a white steamed bread, which was covered with dust at the moment¡° Please, give me this steamed bread... "The woman''s mouth was dripping with blood. She was covered with blood stains and cried out like a collapse:" please... Give it to me, my daughter hasn''t eaten for more than a day... The house suddenly collapsed, Her father and her brother were killed... I''m the only child... My child hasn''t eaten all day and night... Please... " Chu Yang stopped and saw that the woman''s head was covered with blood and her right arm twisted unnaturally; But her left hand was clutching the steamed bread. In her arms, she also held a little girl, surrounded by her broken right arm. The little girl was only three or four years old, with a bruise on her forehead and a weak drooping head. She seemed dizzy The huge man tried desperately to rob: "but my family is also waiting to eat and waiting to eat... This natural and man-made disaster steamed a pot of steamed bread and then robbed it all... How can we live..." "Please... Let my daughter have a bite... Can I have a bite... I won''t..." the woman begged bitterly: "shopkeeper Li, Nannan''s father was a brother with you. Our two families have always been friends... Your father died last year and Nannan''s father helped take care of it... Please... Shopkeeper Li, just give me this steamed bread... Pity our family of four, Overnight, disaster came from the sky... Only Nannan was left... " The fat shopkeeper Li just refused and robbed desperately: "what you said is just in the past... Now it''s this steamed bread, and everything else has been robbed... Give it back to me quickly!" Suddenly he grabbed the woman''s wrist and broke her fingers. The woman screamed and prayed, and blood kept gushing out of her mouth. The steamed bread is fragile. Neither of them dare to put their strength on the steamed bread. If they break it all at once, there will be a large group of hungry people nearby. The so-called propriety, righteousness, integrity, loyalty, filial piety and righteousness are so insignificant in front of life and death. The woman screamed, her fingers were broken by shopkeeper Li, and the steamed bread came into shopkeeper Li''s hands. The woman looked desperate and suddenly threw herself on the ground and banged her head: "shopkeeper Li, shopkeeper Li, please... Just give my daughter a sip... A little bit is OK..." Shopkeeper Li, with a cruel face and some guilt, walked backward: "no, no, no..." Suddenly, the shopkeeper Li dropped a hand on his shoulder. Mo Tianji stepped forward and grabbed the steamed bread in his hand, "get out!" Shopkeeper Li still wanted to shout. Mo Tianji slapped him in the face. He fell out like a flying man in the air. In mid air, his mouth was full of teeth. Mo Tianji held the steamed bread with blood and dust in his hand. He looked very complicated. He stepped forward, leaned down gently and sent the steamed bread to the woman. The woman was still frantically kowtowing, banging and whining; I suddenly found a steamed bread in front of me and stayed for a while. Then she took the steamed bread with ecstasy and sent it to her unconscious daughter''s mouth. Perhaps the smell of the steamed bread made the little man recover. The little girl slowly opened her eyes and cried, "Mom... I''m hungry..." "Hungry... Mom, there''s steamed bread here. Take a bite, take a bite..." the woman tried to send the steamed bread to her daughter, but the steamed bread was farther and farther away from her daughter''s mouth. The blood fountain in the women''s population generally flows out, and the look in their eyes has been relaxed. They are still anxious: "eat... Eat steamed bread... Are you hungry..." Chu Yang felt sour in his heart and suddenly felt that his eyes were wet. Based on his medical skills, it can be seen that the woman has been seriously injured. Her shoulder bones are almost broken, and several ribs are broken. Several stubbles have been inserted into her lungs and heart I''m afraid it was when the house collapsed. It should have died at that time. But she insisted on holding her daughter to escape. The person who should have died long ago actually insisted on holding her daughter. Now, in order to strive for some vitality for her daughter, she used such a body to compete with a fat man for a steamed bread for so long No wonder the blood flowing out of her mouth is always covered with blood foam. Chu Yang really doesn''t know what strength supported her and supported her soul that should have dissipated for a day until now. Maybe, if Mo Tianji doesn''t help her get back the steamed bread, she will hold on, plead and beg until it runs out... Is that the blood of the broken heart? But Mo Tianji took back the steamed bread, but let her suddenly complete her wish. The little girl was crying, but the lady''s hand was slowly falling in the air. Her lax eyes slowly turned and looked at Mo Tianji, with a broken and desperate look in her eyes. Mo Tianji only felt that his heart was hit hard. He couldn''t help but feel the fierce vibration in his heart and beat. Facing the poor mother, Mo Tianji suddenly bent his legs slowly, and then... He... Knelt down! A supreme master, a master of divine calculation; No one, including Chu Yang, has changed his way of doing things, and no one has shaken his heart. He always had only goals in his eyes, no mercy. Even if there is, it is immediately erased. He has always believed that those who achieve great things cannot have the benevolence of women! As long as he succeeds... Even if he tramples on thousands of bones! But now he wavered. He knelt humbly before the ordinary, dying woman. In the eyes of everyone, a young noble childe in white as snow knelt in front of an ordinary mother in the dust and ruins! Suddenly, there was a collective silence! Mo Tianji knelt straight, and then he stretched out his hands and made a hug. The woman''s lax eyes lit up and suddenly desperately sent the steamed bread in her hand and her daughter in her arms to Mo Tianji. Her body has been a little stiff, but her face is full of gratitude and begging Mo Tianji caught the girl''s small body with both hands, firm but gentle. The woman looked at her daughter and Mo Tianji with fixed eyes. Her fingers moved gently. It seemed that her daughter was no longer in her hand and was safe Then she was ecstatic. She made a ''ho ho'' sound in her throat, looked at Mo Tianji gratefully, suddenly threw her head on the ground and knocked her head heavily. Then her body remained in this position and suddenly stiffened. She was relieved that the young man''s hand holding his daughter was so gentle that he would take good care of her. So she can''t make it anymore. Mo Tianji held the little girl in his arms and knelt straight. He had an expression on his face and a look in his eyes. He didn''t know what it was like. The sun came obliquely and pulled his figure long..................... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1364 Mo Tianji''s face was calm and numb, and his heart was like a pot. I''m the killer! So many people died because of me. But now the mother thinks I saved her daughter. Before she dies, she kneels down and thanks me! Her body turned into a statue on her knees. She has already run out of oil and the lamp has dried up. It can even be said that she is a body that has already died and is supported by faith and maternal love. Therefore, once she is relieved, her body will become stiff immediately! Am I right? Am I wrong? He knelt straight and didn''t say a word. He just asked himself again and again in his heart. What would I do if I did it again? Chu Yang and Gu Duxing stood aside and watched. There was no sound. Mo Tianji shot, they were all expected. But I didn''t expect that Mo Tianji was in such a way that they were shocked. Mo Tianji knelt quietly for a while, then slowly stood up with the little girl, took out food from the ring and gave it to the little girl. The little girl was obviously very hungry. She was three or four years old and not very sensible. She looked at her mother lying on the ground. Although her heart was sad and her tears flowed, she ate dry food and wolfed down on her mouth. Looking at the little girl in his arms who was a little ignorant, but naive, Mo Tianji took a smoke in his heart. This child, I''m afraid, doesn''t know, doesn''t know that his mother has never been? Holding the little guy, Mo Tianji turned around and said to Chu Yang, "it seems that a... Force must be established here!" Chu Yang nodded with understanding: "you do it!" Mo Tianji nodded. Gu Duxing suddenly said coldly, "do you have a plan to kill so many people, can you make atonement as soon as you kneel?" Mo Tianji and Chu Yang turned their heads at the same time. Gu Duxing said, "hundreds of thousands of people''s homes have been destroyed because of you. Can you make atonement as soon as you kneel?" Mo Tianji took a deep breath and said, "at least, let me be alert in my heart. And... If it were repeated, I would still do it. " "Even now, I still regret it!" "I kneel, kneeling is my mother, not my guilt!" "I have a lot of guilt! No matter what you do, you are full of guilt. Who would have thought how many such orphans and widows would come out after the war? Since we live in this world, this kind of thing cannot be avoided! " "Just like a normal job, there are several people competing for a job. Maybe after someone fails in the competition, the family will collapse because there is no financial source, or the family will be destroyed! But if the successful person knows, will he feel guilty? " "But if things were to happen again, would he give up the opportunity of competition to help that person? Has anyone ever wondered what he would do if he gave up his family? " Mo Tianji said calmly, "I know what I''m doing. I''m a Jiujie think tank. In the future, I don''t know how much blood to shed under my plan. I don''t know there will be millions more orphans and widows because of my order! " "But... Then do nothing?" Mo Tianji took a deep breath and said, "today''s event just reminds me of one thing. When I make a decision later, I should think more. Think more, can you avoid the tragedy of some poor people... " "Although I feel guilty, I don''t regret it; I dare not regret. " Mo Tianji closed his eyes and sighed deeply. Chu Yang also sighed. He undoubtedly understood Mo Tianji''s words best. He turned the world upside down in the next three days with the name of the king of Chu. Big Zhao Tieyun was millions of soldiers who died! Who ever thought about the families of those dead soldiers? Shouldn''t you think? No, I dare not think! As Mo Tianji said now: dare not Dare not regret! Even if iron mends the sky and makes a big pension afterwards, but... Who can make up for the regret of a parent who has lost a son, a son who has lost a father, and a woman who has lost her husband? No one can do that! Mo Tianji sighed: "tragedies happen every day... What we are doing now is undoubtedly producing more tragedies! But... After we overthrow the old nine families, we can bring peace to the world for at least 2000 years... Or, this is the only thing we can comfort ourselves. " With that, Mo Tianji gently worked on the steamed bread almost covered with blood, treated it and put it in the ring. She looked a little lonely and said, "this steamed bread... When this... Girl grows up, I will give it to her personally... This is her mother, who fought her life and soul for her... The blood on this steamed bread is all from her mother''s heart, all with painstaking efforts..." ¡­¡­ Chu Yang and Gu Duxing are dealing with the woman''s body and looking for a place to bury it. Mo Tianji covers Nannan''s eyes. Sit on one side. "Walk alone, did you...?" Chu Yang whispered. "Nothing." Gu Duxing smiled with a rare smile: "Mo Tianji needs a scolding. It''s best for me to scold him. If you don''t scold him, he will think more. This goods looks like a cold-blooded butcher. In fact, if you are moved, it is easy to get hurt. " "Scolding him gives him a feeling that he has been punished." Gu Duxing said, "your scolding is too heavy. I''ll do it. It''s just right." Chuyang said, "that''s good." "In fact, many things in the world are difficult to say." Gu Duxing sighed: "although Mo Tianji defended, he still left a lump in his heart after all; If he doesn''t defend himself, he will be fine. " Chu Yang pondered for a moment and said, "this may be a good thing for Tianji. Although his decision was correct and effective in the past, it is undoubtedly too cold and hard for human nature. I hope this time, I can make him softer... " Gu Duxing nodded: "Tianji has done a lot of things and killed many people before, but it has never been like this..." Chu Yang inhaled gently, but said nothing. Watching Mo Tianji and her little girl salute in front of a new grave, Chu Yang and Gu walk silently, followed by a salute. This woman is very ordinary. But what she did for her daughter is worthy of worship by any so-called "great" person in the world! ¡­¡­ "I want to recruit people to do something for this city." Mo Tianji looked at the devastation and whispered, "if this city can be rebuilt... I hope his name is... Mother city!" ¡­¡­ Mo Tianji immediately took action. It is too easy to recruit people in such a ruined city; Moreover, it is too easy to believe. As long as there is food to eat and clothes to wear, just set up a flag and separate the four steaming big countries, the crowd will come in a flood. There are also many martial artists! Mo Tianji acted vigorously, immediately assigned people, and then sorted out and summarized the people who came one by one. The old, weak, sick and disabled women were a group, and the strong men were a group; Martial artists are divided into separate groups. Then began to heal the wounded in Tianlan city. "I want this city to have no tragedy! So that all orphans can eat!... " Mo Tianji''s voice is sonorous and powerful. Although Tianlan city is in ruins, the wealth of the LAN family is still there. Except for some natural materials and earth treasures and some rare resources, the rest are used by Mo Tianji to rebuild Tianlan city. The speed is extremely fast Slowly, several originally affiliated small families of the LAN family also participated, making the work completely on the right track in three days. Mo Tianji has been in charge of the overall situation, assigning commands and being in good order. Although such a thing is trivial, it is really overqualified for Mo Tianji. Chu Yang kept watching Mo Tianji busy, but he didn''t say anything. He knew that it was not a big deal for Mo Tianji to blow up the LAN family this time, but the mother''s life struggle gave Mo Tianji a heavy blow! Mo Tianji needs to be restored! After this event, what kind of change does Mo Tianji have? Is that the beginning of Mo Tianji''s real road of wisdom? The little girl''s family name was Yun, and she was named "Yun Nianci" by Mo Tianji; To show that you should not forget the kindness of your mother and make proper arrangements. Mo Tianji decided that when he settled down, he would take xiaonianci with him and bring him up. The broken arm bone, the desperate and begging eyes, the blood foam pouring out of my mouth; It will become an indelible mark in Mo Tianji''s life! At midnight, when the wind was clear and the moon was white, chuyang once heard Mo Tianji muttering to himself. "Nothing in the world moves people more than love! In love, the most moving person is love! " ¡­¡­ The next three days, Ning Tianya stared. In front of the little guy, he erected a bridge like thing from the water, built the tree, and then he didn''t know where to touch something and put it into the water. After a dense air, Ning Tianya felt that some changes had taken place in the pool, but he couldn''t tell what had changed. At the next moment, every leaf of this strange little tree unfolds, and each leaf is as oval as a finger. Layer by layer, countless layers to the top. Then, a stream of water surged up, suddenly turned over and rushed to the bridge. There seemed to be something condensing in the water. At the moment of rushing to the bridge, it was still gathering. Finally, a drop of crystal clear little Pearl suddenly formed, and then the water rushed forward towards the Pearl. All the way forward, more and more pearls. Slowly become dense. It rushed to the bottom of the tree, and then began to climb up the tree. The water kept moving behind, and countless pearls rushed up and up the leaves. Some rushed up to explain that the word "Nan Nan" is a general term for little girls in many parts of China. Most of them are used in the infant stage. It does not specifically refer to a girl''s name. Just like now some little boys are collectively referred to as "little Zhengtai". Seeing many people in the book review area struggling, saying that many books have the same name... I hereby explain. > Today is the first watch. If there is no exception, we will make up the change from the day after tomorrow£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1365 Ning Tianya doesn''t know his meaning and has been watching. I seem to feel some artistic conception in it, but I can''t say it clearly for the moment. Moreover, with Ning Tianya''s insight, he didn''t know the little tree in the pool. What kind of tree is it called! Even those little pearls don''t know what it is. It can stand out from the water and become a pearl, and there seems to be something else mixed in it. These things have never been seen in ningtianya! Where did this little boy get such a strange thing? I saw that the little child with pink makeup and jade carving was sitting in the water with his bare ass, solemn and solemn. He made strange gestures on his little hands with meat pits, and then put them on his navel dazzlingly. A mysterious energy gushed out of his small body and into the water, and then the water waves surged. Waves of snow-white waves hit the bridge, and once again there were round little pearls, which were urged by the waves to climb up the tree. First floor... Second floor, third floor Ning Tianya finally counted clearly. The leaves of this tree have a total of 99 layers. The more you go up, the fewer leaves. At the top, there is only one leaf. Now, many pearls are going up, but most of them stay in the first or second layer, thick accumulation. Ning Tianya found that it was not according to the first come, first served rule, but that some pearls poured into the first layer first, and some would gradually rise to the second and third layers And many of the pearls that appeared later entered the first layer Slowly, the Pearl jumped. On the sixty layers, the first pearl appeared. The way for this pearl to come up is so difficult, rolling and bumping all the way, trekking all the way Ning Tianya was stunned. A thought suddenly came to his mind: can any of these pearls go up to the ninety-nine layers? At this moment, the first and second layers of pearls have begun to fall, dripping from the leaves and into the water. Once in the water, the Pearl dissolves immediately and turns into a clear water flow. Then the water flows back. Before reaching the road, it is washed up by the rolling waves, forming the Pearl again and rolling forward again Over and over again The little man, in the process of the waves turning over and the pearls appearing and disappearing, sat seriously and seemed to be practicing martial arts Ning Tianya, however, suddenly had a clear understanding, or a clear understanding. This understanding made him shiver. Then he fell into a strange state. He finally realized that this tree is not equivalent to a world? Aren''t these ninety-nine layers of leaves equal to all levels of human beings? And those little pearls that disappear from nothing and appear again and again are not equal to people? And the pool below is the reincarnation river? And that bridge, is it the bridge of rebirth? A person, from the river of reincarnation into chaos, and then into the purest soul, enters the bridge of death, and starts a new life, a new reincarnation When entering this world, everyone is on the first floor, and then with the struggle, someone goes to the second floor, and then to the third floor Everyone is struggling. Some people, struggling all their life, are at the bottom, so they finally fall from the bottom and disappear. And some of the strong are on the third floor, the fifth floor... Or even the tenth floor But their lives are at an end, and once they reach a certain limit, if they can''t climb a layer, they will also fall into the river of reincarnation. It''s no different. Only some special persistent people are constantly climbing and surpassing, layer after layer But where is the end? Is it on the 99th floor? Ning Tianya looked at it with bated breath. Now, with the continuous impact of the water flow, there are more and more pearls, gradually reaching a certain number and no longer increasing. At each time, countless pearls fall and smash from the tree, and countless pearls pour into the tree and jump and roll forward. Entry and exit are basically the same. Maintained a fairly stable. The pearls in the upper layer are gradually increasing. Although it is so difficult to add one, it is slowly increasing after all There were five or six on the 60th floor, and then one of them jumped up to the 61st floor. Ning Tianya''s heart is a jump. It seems that he jumped from the supreme eight to the supreme nine. Another Pearl also jumped forward with the current, but it jumped empty. It fell from the 60th floor, fell into the pool and turned into powder. Ning Tianya suddenly had a sad feeling. Ning Tianya watched it jump from the bottom to the 60th floor step by step. It was a disaster step by step, but here it fell. The water is still flowing, and the pearls are still rolling. In each floor, there is a rolling backlog, just like all kinds of struggles in the world. Some are using force, some are moving flowers and trees, some are colliding left and right, some are flattering up and down, and some jump on others In a word, they are trying their best to win opportunities for themselves, to win the future for themselves, and to strive for more time to stay for themselves Finally, on the 63rd floor... 65th floor... 70th floor, pearls jumped up. Where the pearls go, the water flows with them. As long as the first one goes up to a new layer, the latter will jump up one after another The more up, the less pearls. Finally, to the ninetieth floor This layer of pearls seems to have reached a bottleneck. More and more pearls come up, but they can''t go up to the ninety-one layer. Therefore, on the ninety layers above, these pearls begin to roll over, fight and collide with each other Then countless pearls fell from the high 90 floors For a long time, the 90 floors turned out to be like the first floor, and then began a new jump Ninety one, ninety-two All the way to the 98th floor, they began to gather, fight, work hard and fight Then, finally, there was a pearl, and suddenly jumped up to 99 layers. On the ninety-nine floor, there is only one leaf, which can hold only one pearl. New pearls jump up, but they are smashed down by the original pearls, and new ones are smashed down again But this one, which is always above, although only himself, is also jumping, jumping towards the endless void. It seems that he is still exploring. Is there a new layer above? So, at last, for a moment, the Pearl jumped up fiercely, but did not fall back on the leaves, but deviated from the direction and fell from the ninety-nine floors. Fell into the pool. At this moment, Ning Tianya''s heart was a heavy shock! It turns out that when you reach the 99th floor, you will fall! The following continued the process. Finally, the little guy seemed to have finished his work and put his hand down with a tired face; He gasped heavily. All the pearls suddenly fell into the pool and disappeared, the waves calmed down, and the strange bridge disappeared. The small tree in the pool has also returned to its original humble appearance. The little guy took a breath, walked ashore naked, * * * shook and nodded. He looked at it for a while and said, "Hey, it''s another Sunday at last... It''s so difficult..." Ning Tianya''s heart jumped. Sure enough, I was practicing kung fu! What kind of Kung Fu is this? Is this kind of magic skill based on one world? Let practitioners drift away from the world? Or is the whole world under the control of practitioners? With this thought, Ning Tianya suddenly felt a little creepy. Just stand by and watch sentient beings floating and sinking, practicing their own skills? So The little fart put on his crotch pants and swaggered away. That tree, actually left in the pool? Ning Tianya was a little excited. In my own opinion, what flowers and trees do not know on this continent? But I have never seen such a tree. It must be a big deal! Of course, Ning Tianya is not greedy for a little doll. He just wants to study it. Seeing no one around, Ning Tianya floated down the flower trees like a wisp of smoke. The next moment, he had come to the edge of the pool. She tilted her head and looked at the strange little tree. Now she stood quietly in the pool, motionless. Each leaf became a needle, like a pine tree. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes just now, I couldn''t believe that the tree would have changed like that! Ning Tianya waved, and the tree automatically came to the edge of the pool. Ning Tianya reached out and gently stroked the leaves, but he didn''t find any abnormality; So I wanted to tear off a leaf to have a look. When I tried hard, I felt a pain in my heart on the tip of my finger. I can''t help being shocked! With his current cultivation, don''t say it''s a leaf. Even if it''s a powerful weapon like cutting iron like mud, if the Supreme Master cuts it with all his strength, he may not be able to cut his own skin! Now, I''m actually pierced by this little leaf? And it''s when you use your magic skills! This is incredible! Ning Tianya was surprised, and then something more incredible happened: Ning Tianya found that he couldn''t move! It''s ridiculous that you can''t even blink to the top of the tree for nine days, and then you''re paralyzed by nine people! Ning Zhizun sat on the ground sadly. Staring at her eyes, she didn''t know, so she put on a funny posture and didn''t move. "There are thieves!" A childish voice cried, "stealing my tree!" It''s the voice of the little Zhengtai just now! Brush... A figure flew over for the first time and was very fast. A strange voice said respectfully: "prince, how are you... I''ll deal with this bold guy now..." Ning Tianya was sad. Then, another person came, only to hear someone coming from a distance. Everyone knelt down together: "your majesty!" Then the strange eunuch''s voice began to report it and said it again. A bright yellow figure paced for two steps, as if observing Ning Tianya, and then a dignified voice sounded faintly: "little thief... Push it out and cut it!"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1366 Ning Tianya was struck by lightning in an instant! He is well aware of his current physical state. Now he can''t use any strength. It can be said that he can cut off his head with an ordinary knife. So... He became the first Jiupin supreme of jiuchongtian to be beheaded? Tied up... Beheaded? With this thought, Ning Tianya almost fainted. Rao is that he has already seen through life and death, but... He can''t die like this... He''s so ashamed and oppressed Ning Tianya tried his best to turn his eyes, but he had no power at all, not to mention being able to speak The two bodyguards rushed up like wolves, shook out a hemp rope, tied the Supreme Master Ning Da, hung upside down, and with a puff, a rag was stuffed into his mouth. At this moment, Ning''s supreme mood is really wonderful. How dare you! I''m anxious to be beheaded at this moment? Tie Butian waved and signaled to go out. The chief manager of fengqiliang turned his eyes, took a step forward and said respectfully: "I inform your majesty that this old man can sneak into the palace silently. Obviously, he is not a layman. My maid is worried. Will this... Be... Above?" Iron mends the sky, and the light condenses. Feng Qiliang said cautiously, "if your majesty doesn''t mind... You can give the old man to the maid. The maid will definitely let him say anything... He is comfortable to serve..." Tie Bu Tian frowned and said, "OK. Take it back for interrogation. If it''s really... I''ll leave it to you. " Feng Qiliang happily said, "thank you for your trust! I will try my best... " After that, he kicked Ning Tianya''s ass and said: "everyone, send this old immortal to our manager''s room. Our manager should make this old product well... What''s the support to dare to go wild in the imperial palace? It''s really black smoke on the ancestral grave... " All bodyguards, where do you know who this wind steward is? Seeing the obscene appearance of this cargo, I can''t help feeling cold in my heart: it''s the old cargo''s ancestral grave that emits black smoke when it falls into your hand Tie Bu Tian frowned and said, "seven niangs, don''t make it too disgusting!" The wind nodded and bowed: "slaves and maidservants please obey the holy edict." Then he followed the command and carried Ning Tianya away. He rubbed his hands and grinned all the way. Of course, Qi Niang absolutely doesn''t know what kind of goods she carried back... If she really knows that this old goods is Ning Tianya, the first expert of jiuchongtian, maybe she can pee on the spot But unfortunately, he doesn''t know. Ning Tianya was relieved, of course. Now he felt the vitality in Dantian began to move slowly; In this world, there is no one who can really paralyze a Jiupin supreme peak for a long time! It was unexpected to be paralyzed for so long Since it''s not beheading on the spot, Ning Tianya is not afraid. Just secretly gritting his teeth: the dead eunuch was so obscene and disgusting that he kicked my ass Is it tolerable or intolerable? Can you kick the ass of a eunuch who is the highest peak of Jiupin and the best expert in the world? It''s like eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage... I want to see how you can ''cook'' it for me! The wind is cool, but he said it easily, but in his heart he firmly believed that the old man must be an expert of the LAN family! Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for such a person to sneak into the palace without his own surveillance in the next three days! It''s a big thing. We must pry the old man''s mouth open at the first time to see how many people came to the LAN family and who led the team? What''s the plan? Kill or plunder? If so, how should I deal with it? What about the emperor and the prince? How can we get rid of the great difficulty? These are urgent problems in the view of the general manager of the cool wind. As soon as he ordered Tianwei to give a confession, he began to wave his hand into Tianwei''s room. "Old man, I know your origin!" Feng Qi said in a cool and Yin voice: "don''t think that if you don''t talk, I can''t touch your bottom of the sea... Come on, we''ll be happy with each other..." Then he pulled down the rags in Ning Tianya''s mouth, leaned down and asked with a sense of oppression. Ning Tianya stared and still couldn''t speak. The wind was cool and hummed. He thought that the tree of his little ancestor was an obvious trap. He touched it once and paralyzed it for a day... This time, the old guy seems to need a day, too? But I don''t have that much time. His eyes turned, he grabbed a jar of wine, slammed open the mud seal, smiled and said, "old man, you''ve got your fucking share, and the manager himself fed you a drink." Alcohol serial blood, blood boiling, you can gradually move. At its worst, it can dilute the anesthetic. This is common sense. One hand rudely grabbed Ning''s chin, forcibly opened his mouth, and then splashed a jar of wine into it. The effect is very obvious! Ning Tianya was short of a little external force. As soon as the wine entered his stomach, it immediately became a series of channels. In an instant, the blocked vitality of Dantian burst out, swam all over his body and recovered immediately. Feng Qiliang touched his chin and smiled: "old fellow, I think your eyes are more flexible and your tongue can move... Don''t deceive me. You can''t speak yet, hehe... You''d better be sensible and honest, otherwise... Hehe, there are many bodyguards in the palace who like you..." Ning Tianya looked at him strangely and said in a dumb voice, "what do you want me to say?" The wind was so cool that he smiled and snapped his fingers: "you can speak as expected. Come and tell me your purpose here. If you speak happily, sir, I can still give you... " Ning Tianya looked at him strangely: "huh?" The wind was cool and elated. "Be sensible. You are now a little white rabbit in the hands of the big gray wolf..." He was stunned before he finished speaking. The little white rabbit in the hands of the big gray wolf suddenly showed a strange look in his eyes. Then he gently earned his hands, and the old hemp rope on his body suddenly broke. "Shit! Still a master! " Feng Qiliang was surprised and caught it with both hands. It''s better to start first! I don''t know what happened. When the wind was cold, I found that my hand was caught by the other party, and then half of my body couldn''t move. Then there was a loud noise! But I got a hard slap in the face! "Dead eunuch!" Ning supreme scolded angrily in a low voice: "you are not timid, wow, you are not timid! I know little white rabbit! " The wind is cool and has been stunned! At this moment, I really regret it. I thought I was a big gray wolf. I caught a little white rabbit in the nest. Where do you want to be a little white rabbit, but I caught a big gray wolf After a slap in the face, Ning Zhizun began to ask about things. However, although the Kung Fu of general manager Feng is much worse than that of Ning Zhizun, the bone is extremely hard and should not resist death. Make Ning Tianya very angry! The goods are also from chuyang side. Can''t you really kill them? "I''m here to help you!" Ning Tianya roared angrily. He only felt that he wanted to die and live in his heart: "Chu Yang begged me, and I came!" "You bastards!" Ning Zhizun was extremely wronged: "unexpectedly, he used a child to set that vicious trap to deceive me..." These words, like spring thunder, exploded in the cool head of the wind. A fit of dizziness. Just from this sentence, it can be proved: because Ning Tianya points out chuyang! The LAN family don''t know chuyang! The wind was as cool as a duck stunned by thunder. He said, "this... Do you know..." Ning Tianya snorted angrily and gnashed his teeth: "that little bastard is chuyang''s son? The emperor who is going to kill me is the woman that chuyang bastard colluded with? What else do you have to say? " The wind was cool and honest. If you even say this, you will never be wrong. Groaned and asked, "dare you ask your name, elder?" Ning Tianya stared: "I''m Ning..." At this point, he suddenly shut his mouth and shouted angrily, "do you still want to know my name and then make fun of me with this matter?" The wind is cool and tangled: "if you don''t say your name, how can I introduce you to your majesty?" Ning Tianya was stunned and said in an unforgettable voice, "I''m Ning Tianya..." when talking, I almost wanted to hit my head against the wall. Bang! However, Feng Qiliang sat on the ground and was already dizzy and staring. His two eyes almost protruded, his lips trembled and his whole body trembled. He said excitedly as if he had seen a fairy: "you... Are you Ning Tianya? Ning supreme? Master Ning? " Ning Tianya nodded wordlessly, looked up and sighed: "today... My great name... Is destroyed!" With a puff, the wind was cold, and he fell to the ground with convulsions, excited to death: "my God... It''s Ning Tianya... My God, I kicked Ning Tianya''s ass... My God..." With a bang, Ning Tianya kicked him on his ass: "you''d better forget it, or... Hum..." The wind is cool, and the chicken pecks the rice and nods again and again. "What''s your name?" Ning Tianya asked. "I... I call Feng Qiliang..." Feng Qiliang trembled: "senior Ning, you can call me... Seven niangs..." "are you really a eunuch?" Ning Tianya asked with the hope of just in case. After all, being kicked in the ass by a eunuch is definitely different from being kicked in the ass by a normal person... Feng Qi nodded sadly: "at present... It should be... It''s really hard to say..." "it''s hard to say..." Ning Tianya''s face was distorted. A moment later, the bruised wind manager and Ning Tianya appeared in front of tiebutian It''s exciting to think of the Chinese New Year. You can set off firecrackers again... Ha ha... Unfortunately, no one gives me new year''s money now, and I have to pay out new year''s money, otherwise it''s even better... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1367 You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1368 The next two days, Ning Tianya naturally became the little guy''s protector. Follow wherever you go. One old and one young, the feelings are heating up rapidly. I''m tired of being together every day and don''t know what to do. Tiebutian is greatly relieved by this situation. My son has Ning Tianya around. It''s foolproof. Naturally, iron mending the sky does not know the details of this old and young together. If you know, I''m afraid the wise emperor will faint. "Well, tieyang, should we start today? How''s the monkey? Did you come out from under the mountain? " Ning asked. "What''s the hurry?" The little guy rolled his eyes: "I have to practice today..." "..." Ning Zhizun sighed. Suddenly there was a feeling of rejuvenation. He taught his disciples and tried his best to tell them stories; Now to protect this little guy, I actually need to try my best to tell this little guy to tell himself a story Finally one day, Ning Tianya asked, "these things are very profound, but you told me the first time you met... Can''t children really keep talking?" "This is fate." The little guy said. "Fate?" Ning Zhizun is a little complacent. It seems that he is still very popular... Such a small person, he feels that he is predestined and reliable when he sees himself "In fact, I made a mistake!" The little guy suddenly said with some frustration, "you are here to protect us... But I always feel that your cultivation is not high and I just started... So I thought..." Ning Tianya was stunned. Then the muscles on his face twitched, then twitched again, twitched again There was even some bitterness at this moment. How nice of you to just say the previous explanation? Fate But the paragraph added later It''s better not to add it. But these days, if it comes to benefits, it is really Ning Tianya who benefits the most! He was like a traveler who had no way to go, but suddenly several roads appeared in front of him! What''s the feeling of a desperate person in the desert when several roads suddenly appear in front of him, and each road leads to the oasis? Ning Tianya is this feeling. At the beginning, Ning Tianya knew that his accomplishments were far from enough. Otherwise, snow tear cold will not specifically let himself look at jiuchongtian. It is suitable for doing this. There are definitely many jiuchongtian... Why did he choose himself alone? First, I went up from here. Second... I''m afraid it''s also because of my qualifications or my future is not very great? It''s also a waste to stay on it. It''s better to go back to jiuchongtian and do something For this, Ning Tianya has long been aware. Although he felt dejected, he also knew that such things could not be forced. But now, tie Yang''s words, combined with tie Bu Tian''s words, have given Ning Tianya a great opportunity! His qualifications may still be the same as before, and there is absolutely no change. But he has seen a road leading to heaven and knows how to go! For hening Tianya, it is a great fortune! ¡­¡­ On this day, the old and the young are sitting under the world tree Suddenly, Ning Tianya looked moved and felt something in his heart. There seems to be something unusual... Did the LAN family come down? In fact, Tianning Tianya has been wondering: why haven''t the LAN family come down yet? The speed is so slow, the reaction is so slow Of course, Ning Zhizun didn''t know that the first batch actually came down early, which is the distance from him one before another; But those people kept on going and directly ''went down'' The wind felt something when it was cool. The wind came in a hurry. "You look at the palace." Ning Tianya frowned: "I''ll stop them directly!" The wind was so cool that it was relieved and nodded again and again. ¡­¡­ Elder LAN family and others came down without any obstruction. All the way to Tieyun City, it was still calm; For a moment, everyone was a little suspicious. In principle, this road should be ambushed, or encounter any difficulties But now it''s calm! In Tieyun City, this feeling is stronger. More calm. Moreover, strangely, the whole city searched, but I couldn''t feel the smell of LAN family! What about the eldest childe LAN Ruo? How many other supreme masters are there? Where has it all gone? Can''t it melt in the next three days? After many checks, it was finally determined that there was absolutely no trace of them here! "Elder, what should I do now?" Asked a priest with a murderous face. "Since we can''t find them, the only possibility is related to the palace!" The elder looked gloomy: "we go to the palace and directly catch the emperor for interrogation. We can always get the news." "Yes... Just, eldest childe, they have no news. It is very likely that they have been poisoned!" One said. Everyone was silent and his face was as cold as a shadow. This is not very possible, but absolute It''s been poisoned! From this point of view, there is absolutely no possibility of any cooperation between the two sides! "Go to the palace!" The elder waved and led the team towards the palace. One hundred and ten people walk at the same time. At this moment, thousands of troops charge at the same time! Such a team of experts is absolutely subversive enough in the next three days! Along the way, the crowd automatically turned over and separated involuntarily. There was a main road leading to the palace. The wind is whispering and murderous! Since you don''t know each other, don''t blame us for being cruel! Everyone thinks so. Just out of the hundred and ten feet, suddenly the crowd in front separated fiercely, and a light robe appeared on the only way for everyone. But he was a very ordinary looking old man, smiling and looking at the people. It seems that it''s a pleasure to have friends from afar. "Where are you going, gentlemen?" The old man asked with a smile. "Are you?" The elder''s eyes are on alert. Is this old man from the imperial palace? The elder looked at the old man. He looked familiar, but even if he wanted to destroy his heart, he never thought that Ning Tianya, the best expert in the world, would appear here! Besides, after two promotions, Ning Tianya''s breath has been very different from before. He existed in the legend. The elder and others had vague memory and couldn''t recognize him. "I''m here to discuss with you." Ning Tianya smiled very kindly: "how about we find a place to talk?" The elder snorted, "are you from the palace?" "Well, sort of." Ning Tianya nodded. "I have something to ask you!" The elder waved with great style: "lead the way!" "Come with me." Ning Tianya didn''t think he was disobedient at all and went first. The whereabouts are surprisingly consistent with that of chuyang when he was here: the former site of Tianbing Pavilion! In a moment. "How about right here?" Ning said with a smile, "it''s surrounded by water. It''s quiet and quiet. It''s just suitable for conversation." The elder swept his sharp eyes and said with a faint smile, "it''s also suitable for doing other things." Ning Tianya squinted: "it''s a drop or a drop... Other things are also suitable." Ning Zhizun''s heart is also a little suffocating. Although it is, I''m afraid to scare you. I only show general cultivation accomplishments, but there are several products of the Supreme Master Why are these people so impolite? "An old man with a hard tone!" Three worshipped a squint: "what''s the matter, what else do you want to do to us here? Come on, get down on your knees! Listen to me! " I didn''t know that all the people here died when they found out. I was depressed, but I met such a top-notch old man... Ya, your cultivation is enough in the next three days. But who is a man? Where can you see your accomplishments? The second offering hurriedly persuaded: "don''t be impatient, third brother. Let''s make things clear first... As long as the matter comes out, the old man... The third brother will do whatever he wants? He can look 365 different in the blink of an eye... " "Bah! ~ ~" Three worshippers spit: "Lao Wang, you really don''t have any eyesight! After a while, if I don''t serve him well, I''ll live a lot of years in vain... This is such a half bottle of vinegar in the world. I still think I''m the best in the world... What''s wrong with him? You think you''re Ning Tianya? " There was a burst of laughter. Ning Tianya''s face turned black. How the fuck does this talk? "Well, you''ve been practicing for thousands of years..." Ning Tianya said calmly, "as a supreme master, you should always have some supreme demeanor... If you''re like a bitch, then... You''re not afraid to lose your worth? Lost courtesy? " "I made a cruel Pooh! Etiquette? I''ll give you the courtesy of your third uncle and his sixth uncle! " At the head of the third offering was a spittle star, scolding: "if I have to talk about etiquette with mole ants like you... What are you, that five people and six teach me a lesson? Come on, grandson, Grandpa let you see what etiquette is! " Ning Tianya''s face was hard to see the extreme. The elder had found a high place to sit down and shouted, "don''t be impulsive, third brother. First bring the old Wang Ba to me for trial." Ning Tianya turned his head in disbelief and looked at the elder of the LAN family in amazement. I met this elder many years ago. At that time, the courtesy of the other party was natural and respectful. I praised it for a long time. I didn''t expect that after so many years, when he forgot himself and only regarded himself as an ordinary person, he was so... Bad and dirty! Or are these people like this when they face people who are weaker than them? And etiquette... Only those who are stronger than them can use it? Ning Tianya suddenly remembered the words of the man who made up the sky with iron: "if you become an immortal and become a saint, you don''t care about human suffering, so what''s the use of becoming an immortal and becoming a saint?" (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1375 Seeing that Lan Mo Feng took his first seat under the fifth light, all the supreme masters felt that the current LAN Mo Feng was somewhat different from the LAN Mo Feng just now, but they couldn''t tell what was different. But everyone is not naive enough to think that the fifth gentle can buy LAN Mo Feng with just a few words. Everyone is the supreme of eight grades. How tough is your mind. You don''t blink when the mountain collapses. It''s just a common thing to leave life and death. How can you be bought off with a few words? So we didn''t think much at all. But they don''t know; The destruction of the family is a heavy blow to anyone. At this time, a warm word is enough to be remembered for a lifetime! How can sending charcoal in the snow be compared? What''s more, the fifth gentle sentence made LAN Mo Feng stand up again in this group when he felt lost. Fifth, gentleness gives dignity. Of course, this can''t buy LAN Mo Feng, but in the future, the fifth gentleness will leave a reliable impression in his heart. With the fifth gentle ability and means, as long as he is given time and opportunity, he is fully sure to turn this temporary gratitude into control! Fifth, when LAN Mo Feng sat down, he smiled and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this thing is unexpected. It can also be said that it has completely disrupted our original deployment plan." Everyone nodded. This matter is indeed an impact of earth shattering. Some of them are still dizzy in their heads. They feel like they are dreaming. As for the original plan... Why is it still a plan in the face of such emergencies? The original plan now thought that the nine robbers were at most holy level... Now it''s better to directly destroy the LAN family of the nine families "This incident is very big." The fifth said softly: "although the nine families are strong and weak, since the nine robbers can wipe out the LAN family, I believe it is not very difficult to deal with other families." "Moreover, according to intelligence, the nine robberies did not pay a particularly heavy price for the LAN family. So... Can nine robbers be done against other families, even the first night family? Or, just pay some... What price! " The fifth gently nodded and apologized to yexiaoyao: "Yelao, for example, don''t blame." Night Xiaoyao''s face was deep and he sighed: "this is a fact. Why is it strange?" Everyone looked worried at the same time. This is what people are most worried about. Fifth, this sentence of gentleness is to the point, exposing the deepest fear of everyone at the same time. An old man standing behind him quietly fluctuated in the fundus of his eyes, but then he drooped his eyelids and didn''t move. This man is the only Supreme Master of the fifth family; At the moment, he endured very hard. Confused Just last night, when he just received the news, he said that Jiujie''s current strength could not be achieved, and there must be something strange; How come now they are so confident and alarmist? "Nine robbers in one, invincible in the world!" Fifth, the index finger gently rubbed the center of the eyebrows; Shen Zhong said: "now, although Li xiongtu, one of the nine robbers, is trapped in the Northwest... There are still nine people there, because there are sword owners! Such nine people are not necessarily less powerful than the unity of nine robberies, or even... They should be far more powerful! " The crowd nodded. Night Xiaoyao said, "this is absolute! If the sword owner is not as good as the original nine robbers, then the sword owner will be too tasteless. " Xiao Zhengyan said, "yes, the sword master''s strength should be the highest among the nine robbers; Moreover, it is also the core. Therefore, the combat effectiveness should be extraordinary. " Everyone affirmed. Fifth, the gentle analysis really hit the nail on the head. The Supreme Master behind the fifth gentleness bowed his head and did not move, but his doubts became more and more serious: I remember gentleness once said that Li xiongtu was definitely not one of the nine robbers! This view has never changed. Why are you so sure of Li xiongtu''s Jiujie status now? So misleading, isn''t it indirectly helping Jiujie? This should be unfavorable to the long-term plan Why did you do that? "It''s a big threat, but they should have just rushed up for three days. There''s no foundation here! But they just moved their hands, even a little urgent. Some... The smell of being desperate. " The fifth gently and slowly analyzed: "according to the common sense, the nine robbers should disperse immediately after coming up, hide their identity, experience themselves and establish their own strength. Then when the time is ripe, they give a command, rise up and sweep for three days... Is the best policy!" "At present, although they have knocked down the LAN family, this should never happen!" The fifth said softly, "since such a thing happened, there must be a reason!" "What''s the reason?" The people asked one after another, with a serious and eager face. Fifth, the gentle analysis is absolutely reasonable. Just now everyone was only concerned about the shock, but they ignored this aspect. Now I react: Yes, it''s like a rabbit biting in such a hurry It''s too urgent. Over the past 90000 years, there have been records of the process of nine robberies to unify the world. How can it be so urgent and breathless now? "Moreover, the purpose of Jiujie is not strong this time. In other words, when they come up, they may not know that they are facing the LAN family! " The fifth finger gently knocked on the table: "look at the date, the jiuchongtian channel was opened. Within three days, the LAN family was destroyed! But if they come up from other channels, they can''t get to LAN''s house in three days! In other words, Jiujie came up from the channel guarded by the LAN family. After coming up, he moved his hand without hesitation. " "This shows that they can''t wait! Since they are in such a hurry, it shows that the nine families have done something that they can''t stand and can''t wait any longer! So, they are anxious. " Fifth, he said softly and gasped for a long breath: "after the nine robbers destroyed the LAN family, they still put on a leisurely look to build a new city in the LAN family... Why?" "Is it possible to build a new city in a short time? If they really want to establish a base, it is impossible without a few years of operation. But they only stayed for less than a month and left, and after leaving, they immediately attacked the Zhuge family! " "And why?" "Nine robbers should have self-knowledge, that is, now they have no foundation. We will never allow them to build a base in such a big way, and he will never build it; But they still did. Why? " "After attacking the Zhuge family, they immediately went North... Xingchen looked north; This time, the goal is clear, but... Why? " The fifth, one reason at a time, three reasons in a row, like three thunderbolts and lightning, struck the people''s heads. Yeah, why? "Is... The situation in the northwest?" Night is the quickest. "Is it just a coincidence that my LAN family... Has become a test object? Or, scapegoat? " LAN Mo Feng took a deep breath. "It should be." The fifth gently gave each of Ye Xiaoyao and LAN mofeng a favorable smile and said, "let me explain one by one. Regardless of the consequences, they blindly began to attack the LAN family because... They want to reduce the pressure here. " "But it was such a flustered action that inadvertently helped us make a thorough determination: Li xiongtu is one of the nine robbers! They make such a big noise just because they want to save their own brothers! " "They first made big changes and made us panic, which is tantamount to a clear challenge to us. Then he built a new city and gave us a target to lure us to destroy them... " "This is to lead the snake out of the cave and lure the tiger away from the mountain. And there must be an endless stream of later moves... " "Therefore, I can assure you that if people and horses are really dispatched at that time, the situation on the mainland will affect the whole body, and then launch their back moves, and the crisis of the Li family will be solved in the near future! And those who go there will not even find the shadow of Jiujie except to harvest a broken city! " "In this way, one south and one north are free at the same time. Nine robbers will return to the sea like a dragon and breathe into the mountains without a trace... " The crowd gasped at the same time. If this really happens, it will be a chicken flying egg fight and get nothing. The fifth gentle face showed heartfelt respect: "thanks to the clear-minded ancestors of the major families, they saw through the plot of the ninth robbery and stood still. Let the first plan of the ninth robbery fail. " "Here, I gently express my admiration to your ancestors." The fifth said softly and sincerely, "great!" At the same time, the supreme leader of the team breathed a sigh of relief, and the corners of his eyebrows and eyes showed a proud color. "If one plan fails, one plan will be regenerated; Is to attack the Zhuge family again regardless of the consequences. Want to use this means to attract the attention of the nine families again. But... Notice, there are important places here! Very important!! " Fifth, the soft tone was heavy and even gloomy. At the same time, they were shocked and held their breath. So far, the fifth stage will completely control the atmosphere in the field! At this point, it can be said that the fifth gentleness has completely mastered the initiative. He said that if he wants this group of supreme masters to breathe, these people will breathe. He said that if he wants this group of people not to breathe, then everyone will have to hold it all the time! It seems that it is caused by the topic and controls the people''s emotions with the severe situation, but in fact, it is the further establishment of the fifth gentle leadership authority, which is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people! The most important thing as long as it is recognized, then the next step is handy! ... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1378 Li wubo is very happy. When he was happy, he talked a lot here in Li xiongtu, talked about the situation in the world, pointed out the rivers and mountains in the world, looked at the heroes in the world, and commented. Finally, he spoke of his frustrating words: "majestic, fierce, pull out the sky; You three, remember me. " "What do you say?" "In case... I mean in case! Of course, before that, we will try our best to strive for the best outcome, but if the nine robbery sword master hasn''t come, our Li family can''t support it, then... The three of you, with your own women, support each other, don''t care about anything, and run for your life at the first time! " Li wubo''s Falcon like eyes showed a trace of confusion. He was silent for a long time and said: "if the Li family is really over, you... Need to preserve the seeds of the Li family... If at that time, you should remember your escape. It''s not the escape of cowards, but the responsibility of the bravest!" The three men looked at Li wubo in amazement. Unexpectedly, the owner said such words at this time. "At that time, all of us will not condemn you, and everyone will desperately cover you to escape!" Li wubo said gloomily, "of course, I just said in case!" The three were numb. Li wubo, who has always been ruthless and ruthless with an iron fist, said such words. Including his own sons Li Jue and Li batian, they were stunned and unacceptable. "Of course, that doesn''t necessarily happen in case!" Li wubo smiled relieved, stood up and went out. Li Jue, Li batian and Li Xiong looked at each other complicatedly, and went out with Li wubo. Li xiongtu was left alone. Li xiongtu''s heart is stormy! The family made such a choice! If there is a last moment, then try your best to cover your escape... Li xiongtu was like a lost dog in the middle three days. When I came to the last three days, I got such a special honor! What can I do? Can you deserve such treatment? ¡­¡­ After sending Li Jue and Li batian away, Li wubo and the three supreme elders walked on the open road, with deep fog at night and cold in winter. "Have the families of the major affiliated families been arranged?" Li wubo asked this sentence for a long time. "Yes, it''s all arranged." A veteran said, "all gather around the front line of days. It''s easy to defend but difficult to attack. It''s foolproof."¡° That''s not what I asked. " Li wubo shook his head gently. "If the family really can''t make a turnaround, then we Li family will pay all our lives for the future! Win the glorious future of our future generations with the most heroic sacrifice! " Li wubo said calmly, "you should be prepared for this. Our lives cannot be abandoned. " "Yes." The three elders all had a heroic look on their faces. "The old ancestor is very disappointed with us now. Moreover, he has developed a sense of despair. In his old man''s opinion, the end of the Li family has come! Moreover, it is irreversible. " Li wubo smiled bitterly and said, "the old ancestor established the family by himself, but in my generation, Li wubo was destroyed in my hands..." The three supreme elders were speechless and sighed at the same time: "the master doesn''t have to care. The victory or defeat is determined by heaven! We can only do our best. " "You can''t do it with all your heart!" Li wubo said faintly, "even though the collapse of the Li family is the general trend, I will keep the seeds for the Li family! And this requires the efforts of the nine affiliated families... " "The efforts of the nine affiliated families?" The three supreme elders thought of something at the same time, and suddenly a cold sweat broke out in their back. "Well; Have the nine affiliated families, the combatants and all their families been separated? " Li wubo asked calmly. "It''s separated." "Is there enough family members for 100000?" Li wubo is obviously more concerned about this issue. "Plus guards... All the family members should be about 200000! At present, they are all under our... Protection. " "Under protection?" Li wubo showed a cruel smile in his eyes and nodded: "well, that''s good." "At the critical moment, the affiliated family experts who should be sacrificed should be sacrificed first. At present, there are many rebels in the peripheral affiliated families... These people are unreliable. " Li wubo said in a deep voice. "Yes." "And... Prepare the blood channel and magic heart array!" Li wubo took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "at the critical moment, 100000 people are in the sky, 100000 people open the way, send Li xiongtu, Li Jue, Li batian and others, leave here!" The three elders were shocked violently at the same time, and their eyes looked unbelievable. "Tianwang escape!" The faint cold light in Li wubo''s eyes was like the bony ghost fire of the wild grave in the middle of the night. The three elders nodded heavily. ¡­¡­ Tianwang escaping the devil is a strange secret skill. When the Li family discovered the super Amethyst mine, they found a strange skin roll in the Amethyst mine outside. It is recorded on it. "With innocent people, 10000 boys, 10000 girls, 10000 women and children, 10000 old and children as the main, supplemented by 60000 people, beheaded them into Baigu mountain, filled with resentment and broken the sky net; Take its heart and become a way of avenging the soul, so that my demons can be free! " This is Skynet escape! A terrible escape method from extraterritorial demons. As the name suggests, it is: in the moment of being covered by Skynet, desperate and lifeless, kill 100000 innocent people and break through Skynet with the resentment of the heads of 100000 innocent people; With the hearts of 100000 innocent people, pave a way to escape the great disaster! Moreover, among these 100000 people, the number of boys and girls, adult women and the elderly must reach 10000 respectively! This is the most basic condition. After completing this condition, it doesn''t matter if others repeat it. Such means are extremely inhuman! The Li family has never used it since they got it; But they have already prepared the formation Obviously just in case. At the first time when the array was arranged, Li Chunbo, the ancestor of the Li family, immediately appeared and destroyed the whole array. It is strictly forbidden to do such things. At that time, Li Chunbo once said bitterly, "since this array came into being, the moment when the hearts of the Li family keep this heart, it determines the collapse of the Li family! If we do not repent in time, the Li family will not necessarily disappear. It will be expected in the near future. " Since then, the Li family has been stable for thousands of years and didn''t make this idea. But in Li wubo''s generation, Li wubo realized that the nine robbery sword master was about to be born, and the nine families were in danger or could be destroyed, so he secretly dug this array in a day far away from the Li family. There are not many people who know about this matter. Only Li wubo''s confidant knows some Now, Li wubo obviously wants to put this plan into practice ¡­¡­ The other way. Li Jue and Li batian held a thin note in their hands and watched it turn into nothingness in their hands. The faces of both brothers were a little complicated. Inside, it was Li wubo''s secret arrangement, which only his brothers knew. "If the Li family is here, the plan will be abolished. If not, run away with Li xiongtu. Once you come into contact with Jiujie, you can find a chance... If you fail, you can... Scrap the map and replace it... Be sure to keep it secret... " This is Li wubo''s real intention. If at that time, our Li family has built the whole family for your Jiujie sword master. Can''t you ignore it? If Li xiongtu has another accident at that time, what choice can you have except to choose one between Li Jue and Li batian as the candidate of nine robbers? Even if it''s just to repay our Li family''s contribution and for the lives of these 1 million people, you should make compensation! Otherwise... You are also against the law of heaven! Which is more important, you can naturally know clearly! Our Li family, after all, is the Jiujie family you have already set up. This kind of thing is not easy to change ¡­¡­ Li xiongtu sat in the room, meditating, thinking about the current situation of the Li family, and wanted to find a way for the Li family in such a stormy time. But he is not good at planning at all. Fighting and fighting, Li Xiong is not weaker than anyone, but it''s his turn to plan But there is nothing to do! Meng Huanhuan sat behind him, his eyes full of tenderness, looking at Li xiongtu. No matter what happens in the future, at least in the present, it is happiness! I''ve got it. Li xiongtu finally gave up, took a long breath and said faintly, "I can''t think of a way, but it''s just a war!" His upright, powerful and domineering style doomed him to be just a born soldier! Not a wise man! At the moment of giving up thinking, I felt relaxed. "It''s just a war, no! You need to fight forever! " A voice came softly. Li Xiong looked back and was surprised: "old ancestor!" It''s Li Chunbo, the ancestor of the Li family. Li Chunbo nodded calmly and said, "I heard what you just said." His eyes showed deep fatigue and sadness. But he didn''t say anything, but came straight to the point and said, "I''m here to drive you away!" "Drive me away!?" Li xiongtu was stunned. The owner of the house just put forward the Wanyi plan, but the old ancestor immediately stood up and had to drive himself away! What''s the reason? Li Chunbo took a deep breath and said with a negative hand, "from here to the north, there are tens of thousands of miles of vast snowfield, and there is no smoke in 100000 miles! There are only countless beasts and spirit beasts... You can experience and fight all the way. If you don''t die, you can also achieve great martial arts! Through the snow, it is the location of the Sanxing holy family. Everything depends on your nature... " He took off his ring and threw it gently. The silver ring drew a parabola and fell into Li xiongtu''s hand: "here, I have prepared all the necessary medicines, daily necessities, dry food, clean water, and even ten thousand kilograms of good wine for you; In addition, there are many natural treasures, Amethyst Heart and Amethyst chalcedony. " Li Chunbo said, "there are several books in it, which are my experience of cultivation in the past 10000 years. You can learn from them!" Li Chunbo said lightly, "but now, I only ask you to leave here immediately with your woman!"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1379 Li xiongtu suddenly fainted. What''s the meaning of this? On the one hand, he drove himself away into the barren land and fell into a desperate situation of being helpless and dying; But on the other hand, he gave himself countless materials. Even, including Li Chunbo''s own lifelong efforts! This is tantamount to treating himself as his successor! This... What''s the matter? Li Chunbo''s eyes showed a bleak bleakness: "Li xiongtu, let''s go. This is not your home! " Li xiongtu slowly stood up, his majestic body and spine slowly straightened, and said word by word: "please take back the ring! Grand plan... I''m ashamed to accept it! " Li Chunbo stood with his back to him. He seemed to have guessed that Li xiongtu would say so. He didn''t speak, but closed his eyes wearily. Li xiongtu said, "my ancestors, Li xiongtu is just a junior. First of all, it''s not worth looking at you so differently. Second... I''m Li xiongtu, and I''m not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death! " He stopped his back and looked like electricity: "at the beginning, my family lost all their lives in the battle of the lake in the middle three days! All relatives and family members are dead and injured! But... I didn''t want revenge! " "This is the Jianghu! The two sides fought under the most fair circumstances. We were defeated. That''s what we should do. They all died in the battlefield, not in the pit of intrigue. This is also the life of my family! I don''t complain! " "I don''t hate my opponent; Or when we meet on a narrow road in the future, I will never show mercy when I can kill them, but killing them like that is not because I want revenge! " "Believe this, you can understand." Li xiongtu said proudly, "the Jianghu is full of gratitude and resentment!" Li Chunbo nodded slowly and said faintly, "I fully understand!" Li xiongtu said: "after that day, I had nothing. I was taken into the family for three days, but I was taken care of by the family! Moreover, enjoying the best resources of the family to practice, this kindness is high and generous! I, Li xiongtu, will never forget such a great kindness! " Li Chunbo''s face twisted for a moment; A long sigh. The grace of heaven and earth? Never forget? When Li Chunbo heard this sentence, he suddenly felt endless sadness and endless irony! It''s not the stupidity of Li xiongtu, but the "shrewdness" of his family! "Now, the Li family is at a critical moment of life and death, and eight families are coming! Seeing is the disaster of destruction; Since Li xiongtu has received the grace of the family, how can I abandon it at this time? " Li xiongtu said impassively, "I won''t go! I will stay and fight with my family! " With his hands on his back, Li Chunbo felt sad and cold in his heart. He shook his head and said, "now that you have made a decision, it''s up to you. But I never take back what I sent out! " Li xiongtu was silent for a moment and said, "old ancestor, do you also think that the Li family is in great trouble and irreparable?" Li Chunbo finally turned around slowly, with incomparable complexity and vicissitudes of sadness in his eyes, looked at Li xiongtu and said heavily: "good! The Li family has come to an end! " Li xiongtu was shocked and said, "in that case, isn''t it more certain that the old ancestors took people to break through and rebuild the family? My ancestors are all powerful and have few rivals in the world. If you want to go, even if the Allied experts are like clouds, who can stop my ancestors? " Li Chunbo looked at Li Xiong''s picture for a long time. His appreciation in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Finally, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. With a wave of his hand, a stool appeared under his body. Unexpectedly, he sat down slowly and said, "since it is so, I will talk to you." Li Chunbo''s accomplishments don''t need to sit at all. He can stand for a year. But he showed such kindness, which was a manifestation of fully recognizing Li xiongtu. But Li Xiong was so nervous that he didn''t realize what Li Chunbo represented. Behind him, Meng Huanhuan reluctantly made a white eye and showed serious helplessness to his sweetheart''s slowness. "It has been ten thousand years since I founded the family!" Li Chunbo smiled and said, "at my age, I''m here. Do you think I''ll struggle to survive in the Jianghu like a lost dog?" "I can''t afford to lose that man!" Li Chunbo smiled faintly: "this is one!" Li xiongtu frowned. After thinking for a while, he finally understood and said, "xiongtu understands the mood of his ancestors." Li Chunbo nodded and smiled and said, "there''s one more thing... I have made great contributions to the rise of the Li family, but I can''t forgive the same crime since the fall of the Li family!" "And..." Li Chunbo closed his eyes and exhaled gently: "... Nine robbers were born and nine families were destroyed; The nine nations'' crimes are eliminated. " "This is a reincarnation! It''s also the price of the Jiujie family. Nine robbers create the Taiping world, and the descendants of nine robbers disturb the Taiping world. Then, the new nine robbers destroy the old, which is the cycle of heaven''s way, and the retribution is bad! " "Even if I escape, I can''t escape this reincarnation! In that case, why should I run? " "All kinds of sins of our Li family in recent years can be said to have arisen because of me. I should not rob. Who should rob? I shouldn''t rob. Tens of millions of wronged souls made by the Li family in the underworld for thousands of years... How can I rest in peace? " "I... Can only live with my family! Because I am Li Chunbo, the ancestor of the Li family! " Li Chunbo smiled gently: "only when I die can I erase all these traces..." he shook his head: "these, you don''t understand, at least... Now you can''t understand!" Li xiongtu seemed to know more than he understood. He just felt like he was in the clouds, but he nodded muddleheaded. He really doesn''t understand. He just feels so profound. "You... Are not the Li family!" Li Chunbo patted Li xiongtu on the shoulder: "take care of yourself. In the future... If there is a little... Your heart is hurt, your... Please... Think about me today..." Li xiongtu nodded vaguely and wanted to say something, but Li Chunbo stopped him. Then Li Chunbo seemed to have a deep smile, flashed and disappeared in front of Li xiongtu. In the long night, he left only a long sigh. ¡­¡­ Li Chunbo, like flying through the clouds, flashed out of Li xiongtu''s small yard, soared hundreds of feet, stood in the air with his hands down, looked at the land under his feet that had devoted all his life, sighed deeply, and felt that his chest was stuffy and almost had an impulse to cry. Finally, it''s almost over! Moreover, his last efforts obviously failed. Li xiongtu doesn''t go! If he doesn''t go, all Li Chunbo''s thoughts will turn into nothing. Li Chunbo is not sure whether Li xiongtu is nine robbers, but he can find that there is a very different characteristic from Li family in Li xiongtu. This trait, whether in speech, temperament, or daily behavior; Both give people a feeling that "he and the Li family are people from two worlds". Especially today, Li xiongtu refuses to leave like this, which is even more shocking! But Li Chunbo knows that Li xiongtu''s friendship has absolutely no impact on Li wubo, Li Jue, Li batian and others. They will only think Li xiongtu is a fool! Others, such as moving, appreciating, admiring, admiring or sympathizing... Absolutely not! Li Chunbo knows Li wubo''s plans and knows that even at the last moment of the Li family, when Li xiongtu and Li Jue Li batian run away together, Li xiongtu is definitely the most injured one Moreover, Li Jue and Li batian will attack Li Xiong at a certain moment! To reveal all the truth! At that time, Li xiongtu will definitely feel cold and die! Only then will the Li family be truly finished. If he left by himself now, or he would be thinking about his present feelings in the future... There is still a chance for the Li family. But if he doesn''t go, he will really break the Li family into the abyss! At that time, the Li family will be extinct from the blood of jiuchongtian mainland and completely removed from the list! Even if Li xiongtu can live in the end, he will never admit that his "Li" has anything to do with the Li family. Li''s cigarettes will be cut off from now on! But now, Li Chunbo has no choice! He knew all the directions of things, but he could only watch things move forward step by step according to the road arranged by fate... Until the end of life! Li Chunbo doesn''t doubt that Li xiongtu will be killed by Li Jue or Li batian! Because, this is absolutely impossible. Nine robbers don''t die! If Li xiongtu is nine robbers, then he will never die. Li wubo''s plan is just a big joke, a fool who seeks his own death! If Li xiongtu is not the ninth robbery, then Li xiongtu is also an outstanding hero between heaven and earth! During this period of time, Li xiongtu''s efforts and all the strange experiences from the middle three days to the last three days have proved that Li xiongtu can''t die easily: since heaven has given Li xiongtu so many opportunities, how can Li xiongtu die easily? According to Li Chunbo''s experience of more than 10000 years, no one will die easily if he is specially cared for by heaven! This is a law! So the tragedy can only be the Li family! Not Li xiongtu! ¡­¡­ Li xiongtu looked at the simple ring in his hand, couldn''t help scratching his head and said, "Huanhuan, why are you so strange?" Meng Huanhuan chuckled and said softly, "since my ancestors gave it to you, you can take it; It can''t be a bad thing. However, the old ancestor came to you alone, which means that he doesn''t want others to know about it, so you''d better not reveal it. I wish I knew! " Li xiongtu suddenly woke up: "yes, yes, thanks to your reminder." They smiled at each other. ... the night is deep, but on the road, several figures are flying like lightning. Towards the northwest! Chu Yang, Mo Tianji, Gu Duxing, Ji Mo, Luo Kedi, Ao Xie Yun, Xie danqiong! Along the way, supported by the huge resources of chuyang, the brothers began to practice martial arts and hurry up. Each cultivation is growing rapidly. The familiar way and extreme pain made the brothers recall the memories of their three-day trip to the extreme northern wilderness, and everyone felt a burst of warmth in their hearts¡° Go to the northwest here; Or it might be the first time we had a head-on collision with the nine families... "Mo Tianji faced the colder north wind, and his eyes were full of calm and deep:" it was also the first confrontation between me and the fifth family. " Chu Yang smiled: "what''s the feeling in his heart?" Mo Tianji smiled quietly and said, "the earth has turned upside down, and it has really started from the northwest."¡° Good! " Chuyang smiled, looked at the deep night ahead and said faintly: "the wind and cloud rise, the sky wants to fall!"... These two people are finally inevitably written by me that they are about to collide... God! Give me wisdom... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1380 Facing the howling cold wind, Mo Tianji''s handsome face looked more and more calm. "This time, we can only act according to the circumstances. It''s only a collision, not a battle." Mo Tianji said, "but I need to touch the bottom of my opponent." Chuyang nodded: "yes, if we collide head-on, we can''t afford to collide at all." It''s hard for him to borrow the power of heaven, even if he borrowed it from other aspects. I measured the strength of both sides and the situation of each side and found that... This matter needs to be changed now. It''s really difficult. " "We have never had any friendship with the Li family. If we enter rashly, I''m afraid we can''t take advantage of it, and we will be stuck in the mire and can''t pull out our feet. With other families, with our current strength, even if it is a sneak attack... I''m afraid it can''t be really effective in the supreme camp. In this way, our opportunity to sow discord will be lost. " Chu Yang said, "so, for going to the northwest at the moment, I want to listen to your plan in advance." Mo Tianji slowed down and fell behind his brothers with Chu Yang. He thought for a long time and didn''t speak. Chu Yang knew that every time Mo Tianji showed this look, he must be thinking about an important thing. He didn''t bother, but just stayed with him quietly. "In fact, I want to go to the northwest and insist that we all go, not to directly change the overall situation, but for the fifth person." Mo Tianji smiled: "here, you confuse the situation with the individual." Chuyang nodded silently: "continue." "The fifth person... I haven''t touched it." Mo Tianji had some regrets: "if I had known this, I should have participated in the dynasty hegemony in the next three days... Without such a chance of face-to-face competition, I always feel that some are not so right." He thought for a moment and said, "now, you should supplement for me." "Supplement?" Chu Yang frowned. "Well, let me first talk about my understanding of the fifth person." Mo Tianji said: "in my data, the fifth is just a pile of numbers, or just a few things." "This is a powerful man and the most dangerous enemy. He is elegant, calm, calm, strategizing, hardly making mistakes, very terrible! " Mo Tianji said: "he can make corresponding arrangements at any time. The most frightening thing is that he can not only grasp his own strength, but also create a subtle situation. His own enemies also move with his scheduling, develop in the direction he expects, and work together in several aspects to push each other into a desperate situation!" Chuyang totally agrees. "Therefore, the fifth strategy is a timely choice; And I''m not as good as I am now. " Mo Tianji said. Chu Yang''s eyes brightened in the night. "But fifth, in my eyes, there are still weaknesses! And a lot. " Mo Tianji said: "and these weaknesses, I need you to confirm my determination." Chu Yang''s eyes were bright: "the fifth weakness?" "Good!" Mo Tianji said: "one, the fifth is a wise man, which is certain. He has been carrying the mission of the Zhuge family since the last three days, but his surname is fifth, so it is inevitable that he will think carefully. " "Second, fifth, you don''t need to show force at all, but you can occupy a high position in Da Zhao and cover the sky with one hand!" Mo Tianji took a breath and said, "here, chuyang, you think he is almost omnipotent in the next three days! But... One thing I want to tell you is that he did not use force! But always use it! " Chu Yang was stunned: "is there no use of force? But all the time? What does that mean? " Mo Tianji said: "because he has excellent skills, he doesn''t see the conspiracy of the next three days! It is this weakness that supports his self-confidence, so that he can recklessly use any reason, way and method to achieve any of his goals! " "In other words, it''s like a God doing things in the way of ordinary people." Mo Tianji said, "that''s it!" Chu Yang suddenly realized it, stroked his hands and sighed, "that''s right... I really didn''t think of this before." Mo Tianji smiled and said, "just because the fifth person is gentle and fearless and is sure that he can solve anything, so he can hardly make mistakes in the next three days. Even if there are mistakes, he can make up immediately!" "This is the function of mentality! You should know that doing something with confidence is different from walking on thin ice with fear. Even with the same wisdom, the latter may not achieve even half of his achievements in his life; But the former can achieve the peak! " "Therefore, the myth of the fifth gentleness here must be broken! Otherwise, you will have demons, and so will I! " Mo Tianji said seriously. Chuyang suddenly opened up! Mo Tianji is right at all. If you estimate your opponent too high before fighting, it''s really not a good thing; All aspects of your scheduling plan will be affected by this mentality¡° The fifth and third weakness should be fate! He believes that Jiujie sword master is invincible! Therefore, he has made efforts to improve relations with you, and he also wants to use your strength to change the situation in the last three days. Therefore, even in the final war, he gave you a big favor with the lives of eight million people! " "This favor is enough to shock anyone! It''s really a huge sum of money, which can''t be done by ordinary people with courage. This shows that the Fifth Committee has great foresight and strong purpose. " "But it is precisely here that several weaknesses of the fifth party have been exposed." Mo Tianji said slowly with a light in his eyes. Chuyang humbly asked for advice: "what weaknesses are exposed here?" Up to now, Chu Yang has really found that he is a bit worse than Mo Tianji in analyzing and reasoning. It is worthy of the title of divine plate ghost calculation. Mo Tianji is a person who is good at finding thunder from this silent place. Chu Yang thought he had done well in this regard, but now he is ashamed. Professional is the most professional... The throne of Chu exclaimed in his heart: he is not worthy of being born of conspiracy... No wonder his previous life can kill me Thinking of this, the throne of Chu glared at Mo Tianji. Mo Tianji looked at himself inexplicably and asked, "how?" "Nothing." Chuyang hummed, "you continue!" Mo Tianji scratched his scalp in some wonder, and then continued: "the fifth gentleness has exposed a lot here. First, the fifth gentleness has a mentality of ''nine robberies are invincible, and the way of heaven is irreversible'', so although he gave you a favor, he also gave up." "Give up!" Mo Tianji said: "maybe he thinks he can get more benefits in doing so, but in my opinion, he gave up all his previous efforts and gave up the chance to fight with you! This proves that the fifth heart, lack of self-confidence! Lack of self-confidence is the devil of the heart. Fifth, there is a devil of the heart. " "At that time, if I were in the fifth position, I would fight with you first. No matter who wins or loses, it will not be revealed until the last minute! No matter what the result is, even in the end... I''m sure to create the blood color and Qi transportation mentioned in the fifth gentle... " "In addition, if I can kill you... When I go back to the last three days, I am still sure to start little by little, cultivate strength little by little, and slowly tilt the power in my hands... But the fifth gentle obviously doesn''t dare or never thought of doing that... Therefore, there are some problems with the fifth gentle character here." "Fifth, he is more like a politician than a think tank of Jianghu people! He lacks a kind of determination belonging to Jianghu people! " "Anyone can see his great courage! But I, just in the same place, found his lack of confidence and courage! " Mo Tianji made a conclusion. Chuyang applauds the case! This analysis is impartial and to the point! "Moreover, no matter who has worked hard for decades, all his efforts have been wasted. Even if there are other comforts, there will inevitably be some loss and depression. Therefore, I conclude that even if the fifth person is a saint, he will be extremely depressed when he leaves for the next three days." "Another weakness is the fifth gentle ruthlessness. The old subordinates who have operated for decades give orders to the enemy to kill them all. Although Mo Tianji claims to be ruthless, I still can''t do it. Therefore, the fifth gentle ruthlessness is a double-edged sword! Hurt both the enemy and yourself. " "If we can force him to a certain extent, when he has to choose between abandoning his son to survive and fighting to death, the fifth person will choose to abandon his son to survive, and you, chuyang, will choose to destroy the boat and fight to death!" "This is also the fifth weakness. A decisive battle with unexpected consequences; However, abandoning children to survive is tantamount to admitting defeat. " Mo Tianji said, "so the fifth gentle heart is not very strong!" Chu Yang nodded slowly. I felt a little uneasy. What Mo Tianji has always said is very reasonable, and chuyang absolutely admits it. But... With this analysis, Chu Yang found that Mo Tianji underestimated the fifth gentleness? "Combined with all the things of the fifth, it can be concluded that he only perfunctorized in the Zhuge family and preserved his family before the emergence of the nine robbery sword master, but... He didn''t think about what changes he would make or expand his real strength for his family at that time..." "This is the fifth gentle caution. However, this caution has bound his hands and feet. In fact, with his wisdom, he can completely integrate into the Zhuge family, and then use his strength in the Zhuge family to quietly expand the iron core of the fifth family. I believe he can do it by his means. But he didn''t do it. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1381 Chu Yang frowned and said, "Tianji, what you said is right. The fifth softness or all of the shortcomings you mentioned... However, we are not the fifth softness after all. We didn''t grow up in that environment. Perhaps it is not as simple as we think... Moreover, even though the fifth softness has these weaknesses, he has always suppressed it well... " Chu Yang said, "you know, our fight with him is extremely trivial. It is absolutely impossible that every step is a vigorous war that can reach a dead end! That is to say, these weaknesses you mentioned will not appear at all in the fifth gentle ordinary plan. " "Of course!" Mo Tianji looked at Chu Yang with some appreciation and said, "I didn''t expect that your brain can think of this. It really impressed me." Chuyang, with a black face, flew up and said, "I''m a fool in your eyes!" Mo Tianji smiled: "I didn''t mean that. But... You like to go straight, even through your conspiracy. So, in a way, your conspiracy is not a conspiracy at all, but a conspiracy. Put on an array and wait for others to break... That''s right. " "You and I, and the fifth person, are three very different kinds of people." "Fifth, he used the habitual thinking of conspiracy to deal with your conspiracy... So he suffered a loss. The next three days of war had already started, and the overall situation was in chaos, and he could not make any changes; That''s why you succeeded. But if you give him time, I still believe you can''t fight him. " Mo Tianji said with a smile. Chu Yang took a deep breath, raised his face and recalled the battles in the next three days. I have to admit that Mo Tianji''s words are reasonable. There are almost no real "conspiracies" in their so-called conspiracies. Each one is clearly placed in front of the right side This is absolutely true. "But we can''t use your trick, whether it''s me or the fifth person!" Mo Tianji smiled: "because that kind of strategy can only be used by a smart person with one heart to the end. Therefore, you complement us, so I need your supplement." Chuyang was covered with black lines and had an impulse to strangle Mo Tianji alive. A smart man with one gut to the end? What kind of smart man is that? You just call me a fool "One more thing," Mo Tianji stretched out a finger in the gallop: "what we are talking about now is the fifth soft weakness, not the fifth soft advantage... Pay attention to his advantages, I haven''t started to say; And what you need to add to me is his strengths. " In Mo Tianji''s eyes, there was clearly a sense of banter. Chu Yang snorted and realized that he had been fooled. "And the fifth gentle suddenly got the favor of the Dharma Zun from the status of the affiliated family of the Zhuge family. For him, it was tantamount to reaching heaven step by step!" Mo Tianji said, "if the fifth family wants to rise, this is the only chance! It can also be said that Fazun deliberately gave this opportunity to the fifth family! " "Then there is a problem here." Mo Tianji said, "why did Dharma Zun give this opportunity to the fifth person? Not to other families? Even, Fazun himself can lead the war, send a person with high status as a law enforcer, and take all the glory to himself; But Fazun gave the fifth gentle! Why? " Mo Tianji said: "there is a question here. Let''s put it down for the time being, that is, what is the relationship between the Dharma Zun and the fifth gentleness?" Chu Yang frowned: "I remember I told you that Dharma Zun was the ninth robbery of the same generation as the fifth gentle ancestor, and specially took care of the fifth family." Mo Tianji sniffed and said, "only those like you... Like you... Will believe this! Dharma Zun is of the same generation as the fifth ancestor, so his own descendants should also... Why didn''t he support his family at that time? But watching his family be destroyed, but keeping the fifth family? " "You can believe such a reason..." Mo Tianji was speechless: "although it''s harmless, I believe there must be a reason, and... This reason may not matter, but if it''s really important, it can affect the overall situation!" Chuyang was sweating all over his back. He was creepy and murmured, "if I... Could only save one of the two families... Then... I..." Mo Tianji stared at him tightly and said, "what will happen to you?" Chuyang sweated hard on his forehead and said, "I will receive the important figures of my brother''s family... Protect my family..." Chuyang finally found that he, who has always claimed to be unparalleled in loyalty and righteousness, is also absolutely selfish at this time. I can never protect other families regardless of my biological parents or my biological sons; The only thing we can do is to try our best to save the important people in other families, but the family we finally choose is our own family. "You don''t have to be ashamed!" Mo Tianji said, "if you don''t care about your parents, wife and son... Are you still human? Even if you save the world, what''s the use? " Chu Yang nodded and said, "not bad. But in any case, people''s selfishness cannot be avoided at any time. " Mo Tianji nodded, "yes. Hehe... If you, the righteous nine robbery sword master, can''t be so noble, then... The Dharma Master you said can really do it? This is a big joke! " "So I didn''t believe it at all!" Mo Tianji said: "in your story, when the Dharma Zun suddenly appointed the fifth gentle as the commander in chief... I even doubt that the Dharma Zun you said was the one who planned everything at that time... The fifth melancholy! Not what Lou Wenlong! " Chu Yang was thrilled and moved. He suddenly stopped and was stunned. On the other hand, Mo Tianji, who was speeding, also made the same action: Mr. Shenpan was shocked by his own speculation! At the time of speaking, Mo Tianji was just a vague assumption, but at the moment of speaking, Mo Tianji was struck by lightning! I was completely shocked by what I said! The night wind was cold, and they stood in the wind like falling ice caves. Looking at each other, they all found the deep cold in each other''s eyes. The two remembered the story at the same time. According to the Dharma Zun, Chu Yang eavesdropped and told Mo Tianji. Chu Yang did not delete one of the words. That''s true. At that time, the fifth family was the first to put forward the method, and the later fifth family ranked fifth among the nine families! In other words, the fifth melancholy ranks fifth among the nine robbers! At that time, the nine families were established according to the ranking. Naturally, the nine robbers made up the sky should also be ranked according to the brothers. There are nine holes in total. Then, who is the fifth hole? Fifth, melancholy! Only the fifth melancholy! At this moment, neither Chu Yang nor Mo Tianji spoke. Although this is just a guess blurted out by Mo Tianji, this guess is infinitely close to the fact! Chu Yang and Mo Tianji both have this intuition: this time, an unintentional sentence revealed the essence of the facts! All this is planned by the fifth melancholy, then, gain, escape, and finally... Become Dharma Zun! Then, take charge of the situation in the world and fight against the nine robbery sword master The law enforcers, who should have been the help of the nine robbery sword master, suddenly became a dead enemy! There is a real reason for this change. Therefore, Fazun suddenly proposed that the fifth gentle be the commander in chief! That is... The fifth melancholy is the same as the fifth gentleness. The purpose is to revitalize the fifth family! The night wind was blowing, but their hearts were turbulent and rolling. If the fifth melancholy, then, it is not a righteous revenge, but... A complete betrayal! Only this person can really use everything of his brothers to seek benefits for himself. Mo Tianji took a deep breath and said, "Dharma Zun... Since he gave this opportunity to the fifth family, with the wisdom of the fifth family, we can naturally find that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the fifth family! So he must catch... " Chuyang also pressed down the surging waves in his heart. For example, now is not the time to discuss the fifth melancholy, but the fifth tenderness. "But although the fifth person is in such a high position, he can''t obtain the corresponding authority because of the inside information; Because he has no foundation. " "The disadvantages of going to heaven step by step are incisively and vividly displayed on the fifth gentle body at the moment!" Mo Tianji said. Chu Yang nodded slowly. Yes, people often use "step by step" to describe the most eager and luckiest guy. But I don''t know that it''s not a good thing to go to heaven step by step. If a mortal reaches the immortal world step by step, his end is to be killed in the shortest time. If a person at the latest lower level ascends to the sky and becomes a top power holder, such as a prime minister and a general, he will be immediately excluded to death! Because he has no such high-ranking experience at all; And who is good for those who are in those high-ranking strata? They will never give him the opportunity and time to learn his habits. Now, Mo Tianji''s description of the fifth gentle situation is just right! Indeed, the fifth party should be in such an embarrassing state now. "The only advantage of the fifth gentleness is that he is supported by the Dharma Zun behind him..." Mo Tianji said: "if the Dharma Zun hadn''t nominated him personally, the fifth gentleness would have become a pile of dead bones even if it had great wisdom. At the moment, we don''t have to do it at all." Chu Yang nodded slowly. What Mo Tianji said is very reasonable. What they don''t know is that what Mo Tianji said now is like seeing. All this is the fifth gentle and real encounter! In fact, just as Mo Tianji said: if it was not for the nomination of Dharma Zun; Fifth, the airborne commander-in-chief, now even if there are 100000 lives, they have already turned into dead bones and souls Continue codeword, belong to complement change£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1382 "On the other hand, just because of Fazun''s strong nomination, you can search" Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel "in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1383 Three days, Southeast, Pingsha ridge! Chu family! Time pulled back a few months ago. ¡­¡­ Dong Wushang and Rui Tong have been practicing hard. Since escorting Han Xiaoran and others back to Chu''s house, their enthusiasm for practicing martial arts has been rising day by day. After wandering outside this time, they both realized one thing: jiuchongtian masters are like clouds. They are not scum! Therefore, the two brothers gave full play to the spirit of desperately trying to fight in an empty place every day. Mo lei''er and Mo Qingwu fight each other. Occasionally, they also fought with Dong Wushang. Rui impassability turns into an indomitable Xiaoqiang. He is beaten to death by Dong Wushang every day, but he doesn''t know how to provoke every day. Occasionally, if they have a new understanding, they join hands to challenge yuelinxue. Yueling snow beat them up mercilessly every time! There are fewer and fewer Jianghu forces outside Pingsha mountain... And more and more calm. There are too many dead people here. Not everyone in the Jianghu is afraid of death Mo lei''er has been dancing with Mo, but for some time, Mo lei''er found a strange phenomenon. That is, Mo Qingwu''s character seems to change day by day. Mo Qingwu is very strange during this period of time. She is already a girl close to the age of 14. Her figure is gradually growing and tall, like a willow in the wind; Gradually began to spread that kind of peerless beauty! Although they are both women, ink tears sometimes get a little intoxicated when they look at Mo Qingwu''s eyes. Mo lei''er herself is a beautiful woman. Before that, she didn''t think that any woman in this world could be appreciated or convinced. But at the moment, in the face of Mo Qingwu''s style just in its infancy, I sincerely feel ashamed. So Mo lei''er pays more and more attention to Mo Qingwu. She wants to find out that Mo Qingwu is better than herself, but the more she looks for it, the more she feels inferior, the more she looks for it, and the more she appreciates it Now Mo Qingwu is perfect! That kind of green and astringent seems to be gradually disappearing. Instead of the gentleness of a girl, it is a kind of aura pressing Fairy Spirit, which gives people a feeling. It seems that... Such a woman should not exist in the world of mortals at all! She should be on nine days, singing and dancing! From the bones, from the soul, from every move and smile, the quiet elegance is enough to make anyone, men and women, feel ashamed at the first sight of her. Mo Qingwu''s changes are not just in this regard. There are also some changes in people''s attitude. Originally, when she saw Chu Feiling and Yang Ruolan, she was entangled in the past, especially Yang Ruolan. Don''t dance lightly and turn around her sweetly, lest her future mother-in-law don''t like her future daughter-in-law But now, seeing Yang Ruolan, Mo Qingwu is coy and wants to escape with a red face. Yang Ruolan smiled at Mo Qingwu''s change and said, "the little girl has grown up and knows she''s ashamed..." But Mo lei''er felt it vaguely. It seems... It''s not so simple. And Mo Qingwu became more and more silent. Some habitual actions are also changing unconsciously Forced into, when she was meditating before, she would like to adopt this posture: squatting on the stone steps, holding her cheeks with two hands one left and one right, and her eyes were motionless and solidified. But now, she will put one hand on her leg, one hand gently hold the sideburns, her eyes droop, and her sight is looking at the ground. In the past, when she was happy or encountered funny things, she would open her mouth and laugh without scruples, but now, the corner of her mouth bends and shows a smile. But even if it is a smile from the heart, in Mo lei''er''s view, there is also a taste close to tenderness and sadness What the hell is going on? Such changes, or only Mo Qingwu himself knows. The girl is very confused; I also feel at a loss about my changes. Mo Qingwu doesn''t know when he began to have a strange dream. She was scared and puzzled. Why would I have such a dream? Moreover, more and more real, more and more comprehensive, more and more close Until this time recently, Mo Qingwu was afraid In my dream, I grew up bit by bit, then got hurt, then my talent was abandoned, and then my family''s indifference... Then, I was bullied Even, when he was abandoned, his second brother, who loved him most, happened to be going away. He looked at him with tears in his eyes, hoping that his second brother could help him and pull himself; However, second brother sighed and turned his head away. At that time, I was cold. Mo Qingwu clearly remembers that his life is the same in the dream. The only difference is that there is no chuyang in the dream at this time, but the real life is that he holds the Xingmeng Qingwu knife, and the family robbed his knife Of course, the same as in the dream is: in reality, the second brother also sighed and turned his head when facing his request for help Or it''s this thing. I''m very dissatisfied with my second brother. I''m very cold... Don''t dance and say to yourself. Then, after I finally grew up, it was full of gray years. Suddenly a family proposed to the Morse family. Want to marry yourself. And that man is a man he hates extremely, and he is a playboy who no one knows Mo Qingwu, how can you marry such a person? So Mo Qingwu chose to ask his second brother for help. At that time, the second brother was in canglan war zone. After his letter was sent out, there was no reply; Then, the woman who had been with the second brother came back. She told herself: die that heart. The second master is very busy. How can I take care of your business? That woman, in the reality of this life, is the woman of the eldest brother. She was sent by the second brother, but she was controlled by the second brother. But in her dream, the news she brought made her despair. From then on, she didn''t miss her family any more My mother is also begging me to marry So Mo Qingwu, frustrated, chose to escape. At that time, in my dream, I chose to escape from my home and find a place not far away... I thought: if the family would be worried, if my father would be sad and sad, I would rather wronged myself to pull allies for the family than marry. But, No. Father was not in a hurry. After he disappeared, he just looked for it hastily. Two days later, he told the family that he was missing, and then he chose another woman from the family to marry From then on, I turned a deaf ear to myself. I have been completely cold hearted to the family since then! So, from that time on, wandering all over the world. Finally one day, I wandered all over the world and found a lonely swordsman in a purple bamboo forest; His name is Chu Yang! The lonely swordsman has the same name as his brother chuyang in this life; In the dream, Mo Qingwu even has this feeling. And it looks the same Both are lonely people, just like two lonely wolves who have been lonely in the desert for a lifetime. Mo Qingwu suddenly has a feeling of compassion for the same disease; Every time I see this lonely person, it seems that there is a comfort in my heart So I felt more and more sorry for this man and wanted to comfort him Then, after they separated, they still worried from time to time: is he as helpless as me? Finally... I met him again when I came to the purple bamboo forest I liked first. At that time, he seemed to miss something; Very fragile... So I comforted myself. However, when he looked up, the despair and a little tenderness in his eyes hit his heart like lightning. I told him my name. The two became familiar and twisted. Then, either to comfort him or for other reasons, he said, "don''t feel bad... Or I''ll dance for you?" "My mother said, don''t dance lightly all your daughter''s life. Be careful. It''s hard all your life..." But at that time, I wanted to dance for him. Even if one dance is bitter all his life At the moment when his red clothes floated, he clearly saw the appreciation, tenderness and doting in this person''s eyes! It was this doting that conquered himself in that moment. This man is a swordsman. What he believes in is: ruthless swordsman! Love can''t reach the peak! So he said at the beginning, "I can''t hurt you... I just want to practice my sword! Please leave! " But I am very persistent... Determined that even if you don''t want me, I... Am willing to use my loneliness in this life to warm your same loneliness. So he said, "I''d like you to practice sword with me! Even if you crush my feelings... If you can get the essence of Kendo you want from here... I will! " When two lonely people are together, they are no longer lonely. I pay... Not to accept me or hurt me... I just want to pay for you I also want to be hurt by you So entangled step by step, on and off again and again, the ruthless man occupied all the positions in his heart step by step However, he never forgot to avenge his master, his younger martial brother and his school... He was carrying a terrible blood revenge... He could even feel that the pain in his heart could be turned into juice all the time I have a feeling that if he tortures himself like this, sooner or later, he will collapse He slept with his sword in his arms. Every day when he was free, his eyes were looking at his sword, so focused. The sword is all his hope. Hope of revenge! I''m curious: is a cold sword more beautiful for a man than a beautiful woman? Is it me? Or the sword? He often woke up from his dream and shouted, "I''ll kill you!" Every time at that time, I hold him tightly with my arms until he calms down... Every time at that time, I always cry with heartache... For this man..................... here, I wish the lone wolf alliance leader a happy birthday! Every year has today, every year has today! Ask for birthday stickers for my brother! Thank you! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1384 Then, after paying all his feelings, Mo Qingwu found that what he wants is not simply paying. Women still need to rely on in their life. And this person has become his own dependence But the lonely swordsman finally chose to leave without mercy. He wanted to make a ruthless breakthrough in Kendo and turn himself into a cold sword to avenge his master and younger martial brother I begged him... But he finally ignored it Years of opening and closing, years of hurting each other, years of Finally, after he refused himself, he left with a broken heart. On the way, he encountered a interception... He came desperately, but he had no strength. However, who can know how satisfied he was when he lay in his arms and saw his anxious tears. However, there is still regret in my heart. Is my own important or the sword important? Do you look good on yourself or the sword? The pride in his bones didn''t allow him to bow his head to a sword, so he struggled to say to him: I''m better than a sword This sentence was originally asked¡® Chu Yang, am I better than a sword...? " But when I saw him nod with tears in his eyes, I was satisfied... I didn''t say the last word ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mo Qingwu sat on the stone steps and recalled his dream. His delicate face was puzzled. I''ve had this dream countless times. Why? Why? As like as two peas do not know how to dance, the light dance will be the same as that of her dream, the gentle look of waiting. Again and again, night after night, Mo Qingwu woke up from his dream. At first, it was just intermittent fragments. But in recent days, almost every three or five nights, this experience is repeated in my dream! Complete repetition! Mo Qingwu is really scared. What''s going on? Why is the dream self and the reality self clearly the same person, but the experience is so different? Why is the dream of chuyang and the reality of chuyang brother also clearly a person, but whether it is temperament or everything, are completely different? If this is a dream, then why is every dream the same?? If this is not a dream, but some things have become a past tense for some time, and I am not in the middle three days now! Those are clearly impossible to happen again! Why? Don''t dance with fear. At this time, she is very eager. Chu Yang is now around to explain this strange thing to herself. But Chu Yang is not there, Mo Qingwu can''t tell others So she held it in her heart and endured it all the time Moreover, Mo Qingwu was surprised to find that his mood was changing gradually. Some of their habitual actions have changed under the subtle influence of dreams. Become the kind of dream. Finally on that day; Mo Qingwu suddenly felt a bang, an inexplicable message, suddenly poured into her mind. At that time, she was eating, but suddenly stunned, then screamed and fainted. Then, everyone seems to have received a clear message: jiuchongtian channel, open! Jiujie sword master, got the sixth section of Jiujie sword! However, in the Chu family, except for a limited number of people, no one took this matter to heart. Instead, Mo Qingwu''s sudden coma is a first-class event! No one knows that when Mo Qingwu was unconscious, it was the moment when chuyang picked up the sixth section of Jiujie sword with one hand in Baota Mountain! Chuyang, get the sixth section. This way, Mo Qingwu suddenly fainted! perfectness! Yang ruolanton panicked when he arrived; During this period of time, Mo Qingwu''s cute and clever has already won Yang Ruolan''s favor. Although she is a little young, such a affectionate Lori for her son shows that Che Ma has vowed to marry her son as a wife... Yang Ruolan can''t pick out even if she wants to be picky. It really hurts Mo Qingwu. At the moment, Mo Qingwu suddenly fainted. He immediately felt a cramp in his heart, hurriedly caught it, held it in his arms, and then began to issue a series of orders. Please doctor, please doctor Invite the two predecessors Fengyue! Oh... I''d better go myself Then he ran all the way with Mo Qingwu and rushed to the residence of Yueling snow and soft wind and rain. But the wind and moon suddenly fell into a coma for Mo Qingwu, which was beyond the imagination of the two monks. All doctors are helpless: completely normal, but they are unconscious! What''s going on? But in a quarter of an hour, don''t dance and wake up. She suddenly felt that there seemed to be something more in her heart... But she couldn''t grasp what was more for a moment, and she couldn''t believe it However, after waking up, a desire in my heart burned like a raging fire. Chuyang, I want to see you! Now? right off! Now! Urgent to the point where missing is about to crush your liver and make it sour. Mo Qingwu came up with the idea of "leave here, find chuyang, meet him, ask him, and then... I''ll...". Different from Mo Qingwu, Dong Wushang and Rui Tong clearly know that Jiuchong Tiankai, brothers, is coming up. I have to get out of here myself. Again, out of the southeast! This time, it''s different from before. This time, it is true to fight side by side with my brothers, which is the real dance of the wind and cloud over the world and the proud nine days! Dong Wushang hehe Rui impassability has made rapid progress in this period of time. Both of them have reached the peak of the supreme second grade, which is only one step away from the supreme third grade. According to Yue Lingxue, Dong Wushang''s speed is "crazy and rapid progress". Rui impassability, in the words of wind and rain, is "incomprehensible progress". Dong Wushang is a powerful sword. The supreme road is completely opened and is making progress day by day. This is well understood. And Rui doesn''t understand. Rui Tong doesn''t seem to have good qualifications, but his practice speed is completely comparable to that of Dong Wushang, a genius of Tianzong. This is the strange thing about Fengyue. Both of them didn''t know that Rui''s Phoenix blood didn''t understand. During this period, with the practice of life-threatening Kung Fu, it surged fiercely. In the face of Dong Wushang''s terrible promotion speed, the pride of the Phoenix family was inspired On the contrary, the wind and rain were gentle, and the yuelingxue couple put down their practice during this period of time; The realm remains unchanged, increasing and decreasing. For the leisure of the two legendary supreme masters, Dong Wushang and others don''t understand very much: at this point, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. Why does Fengyue suddenly not want to make progress? But they don''t understand that the wind and rain are gentle and the moon listens to the snow''s desire for their blood children. Especially after knowing that Chu Yang is the master of Jiujie sword, this desire is growing stronger and stronger: because Chu Yang promised, and the promise of Jiujie sword master... Can definitely be achieved. So they were full of joy, just waiting. The wind and moon know that they are infinitely close to the critical point of breaking the void! If their children were born after they went to Jiuchong tianque, they are not sure that they will be safe in that environment. On the contrary, here, I can rest easy. For the safety of their children, the couple stopped practicing kung fu without any discussion. For the couple, in order to have their own children and for the safety of their children, even if their cultivation falls to the beginning, they have no regrets ¡­¡­ Dong Wushang and Rui impassability proposed to leave the southeast, and Fengyue expressed absolute understanding. But Mo Qingwu''s firm request to accompany makes everyone somewhat incomprehensible. Moreover, after Mo Qingwu was unconscious, a strange thing happened: Mo Qingwu''s cultivation has miraculously improved several levels because of this coma! From the Holy Level five-level peak, I suddenly ascended to the Holy Level nine-level peak by rocket! This has never happened in the history of jiuchongtian! Moreover, Mo Qingwu himself doesn''t know In the face of such a magical promotion, everyone in the Chu family was stunned, and even Feng Yue were stunned - even if there were a little sign, it was not so strange. But the fact is this: I was in a coma a moment ago, holy level five. Wake up the next moment, Holy Level 9. It''s like Mo Qingwu practiced alone for decades during his coma Everyone almost fainted, and some even thought: do you want to faint again? If you faint once, you can raise four holy levels... It''s definitely not a loss After discussing with Yang Ruolan and others, Fengyue finally agreed to Mo Qingwu''s request: there''s no way to disagree. These little girls have an expression of "if you don''t agree, I''ll go secretly". Moreover, at a young age, I don''t know where it comes from. The yearning in my eyes is almost full of Pingsha ridge Facing this situation, Yang Ruolan had to sigh that his son chuyang is a wonderful flower: he can fascinate such a small girl Talent. In order to take care of and keep company, Mo lei''er took the responsibility to accompany him. Therefore, Dong Wushang and Rui couldn''t get through, and the four people stepped out of the door of the Chu family the day after the jiuchongtian channel was opened. The only difference in this trip is mo Qingwu. Don''t dance in red, like the most gorgeous sunset, even the waist is red cloth. Mo Qingwu has always liked red, but never so thoroughly as this time. A pair of Tongyun steel butterfly hairpins on the head are like fluttering wings to fly, and the scabbard around the waist has become red; The star dream light dance knife, which is absolutely the first in Jiuchong sky, skillfully hung around her waist. The delicate scabbard, hanging on the thin waist, actually looks like it can break the waist. Mo Qingwu dressed up. When he stepped out of the door of the Chu family, everyone was stunned and amazed. Then everyone has a clear feeling: now Mo Qingwu seems to be... Different... Four people ride four, whip and rush out. Ink tears seem to hear Mo Qingwu murmuring something in his mouth, with a very low voice. " As the saying goes, a daughter does not dance lightly, but she has a hard life in her previous life; Dance lightly. Don''t dance lightly in this life. The joys and sorrows of the world are the same as the joys and sorrows...... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1385 Although many people have been intercepted and danced lightly all the way; But the strength of the four people is not what it used to be. They destroyed the withered and decadent all the way and rushed out of the southeast. Mo Qingwu was silent along the way. Dong Wushang and Rui impassioned, who could not hear Mo Qingwu''s sweet call "brother Wushang" and "brother impassable", were both somewhat disappointed. What makes this lovely, sweet and lovely little sister suddenly become so silent? Both were worried. One day ahead, they walked out of the Xiao family''s territory, and they were also quietly relieved. Along the way, the trend of the Xiao family is what several people are most concerned about. Since the Xiao family is quiet, the four are full of confidence in dealing with other forces. This night, camping in the wild. "Xiaowu, what''s the matter with you?" Dong Wushang took the time to ask. "I''m fine." Don''t dance lightly and smile lightly. "You''ve been... Very wrong." Dong Wushang''s rough face was worried. Mo Qingwu smiled: "it''s really all right. Well, brother Dong, you''ve been a brother with chuyang for so long. Tell me what you''ve been through?" Dong Wushang was stunned. I haven''t heard the name "Dong Er Ge" for a long time. Also, how can Mo Qingwu be interested in those things? However, since you want to listen to the little dance; And it''s something that Dong Wushang himself has endless aftertaste. Dong Wushang is naturally happy to tell. So, the topic was pulled away by Mo Qingwu''s gentle and clever words One side of the ink tears helplessly turned a big white eye; Dong Wushang''s usual words can''t be reversed. The trapped two pole act is completely speechless "We......" Dong Wushang began to talk with great interest. Rui impassioned also leaned aside to listen and occasionally added a few words. Ink tears are more helpless. Go and ask Mo Qingwu what''s wrong... Mo lei''er secretly told Dong Wushang that he didn''t understand Rui; Because these two people contacted Mo Qingwu very early, and they have always been respected by Mo Qingwu Therefore, Mo lei''er sent the only two generals he could use. Unexpectedly, it was just a question that had not been asked and had not been answered, and then it became the boasting of these two second goods Mo lei''er held his head, silently looked at Dong Wushang, and scolded in his heart: can this goods have a little IQ Mo Qingwu is very interested in listening to their stories. His eyes don''t blink, often with meditation. This makes Dong Wushang more interested. Among his brothers, Dong Wushang has a clumsy mouth and a clumsy tongue; It''s boring to listen to his story. Mo Qingwu previously listed Dong Wushang as a current account refused because of this matter. But how can Dong Wushang''s confidence not be greatly increased by listening so attentively today? I even thought in my heart: I still have some talent for storytelling. When I have children in the future, I will tell stories to coax I didn''t notice that ink tears had already been covered with black lines because of his stammering narration "So, chuyang... Still attaches great importance to feelings." Mo Qingwu suddenly said without a head. "Amount..." Dong Wushang and Rui impassability are covered with black lines. Why did such a sentence come suddenly? Isn''t that nonsense? In this world, I really haven''t seen anyone more emotional than chuyang. How can Mo Qingwu, who is most infatuated with chuyang, say such a sentence? "Of course!" Dong Wushang affirmed, "chuyang''s heavy feelings are recognized by his brothers!" Mo Qingwu mused, blinked and said, "so he''s not a ruthless person..." Dong Wushang and Rui impassioned were covered with black lines. Ruiimpassioned stretched out a hand and touched Mo Qingwu''s forehead: "Xiaowu, do you have a fever today? Why are you always talking nonsense? " Mo Qingwu flashed a light in his eyes and smiled gently: "why isn''t he a ruthless person?" Dong Wushang and Rui impassioned stared for a long time and made a decision: don''t talk to the little girl who suddenly knotted her head. This girl is unreasonable now They went back in a cold sweat. Fortunately, Mo Qingwu didn''t resist, but connected with a deep smile Seems very satisfied. Then she sat under the root of the tree, lowered her head, put the Xingmeng light dance knife on her lap and stroked it gently. There was a charming smile on the corner of his mouth. Dong Wushang and Rui impassability quickly turned their faces; The little girl''s smile was so destructive that they almost looked straight. Rui Tong goes hunting and Mo lei''er prepares for barbecue and cooking. He was preparing, but Mo Qingwu came over. "Go and rest." Mo lei''er ordered as a big sister: "little girl, what''s the fun?" Mo Qingwu showed a ''big sister''s smile'' and said, "I''d better come." Ink tears were messy in an instant. When Dong Wushang fell to the ground, his eyes almost bulged out. Mo Qingwu has known this little girl since the next three days. When did you see these little girls cook a meal? Every time when someone else was cooking, she looked greedy and waited... When she was done, the little girl always put her hands together and ate with oil all over her mouth. She couldn''t help praising: "it''s delicious! It''s delicious! " Then after eating, he held his small belly and sighed: "what if I eat so much again..." now... This little aunt and grandmother actually want to participate in cooking? Mo Qingwu pushed Mo Qingwu aside, and then watched Mo Qingwu collect dead branches, and then skillfully put up a shelf. It was extremely standard; Then he skillfully ignited the fire. Unexpectedly, there was no smoke rising, so he lit the fire. Dong Wushang and ink tears were shocked. It''s easy to say, but if you really want to do it, you must be an old Jianghu! Not to mention the young lady who does not touch the spring water with her fingers... PA! Rui impassioned, who had just returned, was shocked when she saw Mo Qingwu busy. The four rabbits in her hands fell to the ground with a pop. The rabbits were still alive, and immediately one ran to the left and the other to the right. Rui Bu hasn''t reacted yet. Just then, Mo lightly danced an arrow step, grabbed the hare''s neck in one hand, threw it out in a circle, knocked the other to the ground, and the two rabbits were unconscious at the same time. The other hand did the same, and in an instant four rabbits were unconscious. This is even more the way for the old Jianghu to deal with the problem under such circumstances: knock the hare out instantly, but it doesn''t kill; So as not to affect the meat quality... "Er ~ ~ ~" Dong Wushang exclaimed: "this is unbelievable..." ink tears nodded. Then Mo Qingwu picked up the hare, Shi Shiran, went out, found a leeward place, opened his belly, peeled and washed it, then brought it back, strung it with branches and put it on the fire, and then began to skillfully sprinkle various spices on the rabbit meat. Very skilled, in perfect order, with the right heat. After a while, a strong smell began to spread, and the ticking oil fell into the fire, which made the barbecue full of flavor. When the strong fragrance came out, Mo Lei almost hid his face and was ashamed: his barbecue level was not as good as such a little girl... Thanks to his killer background, the second generation of black devils... His wild survival skills were... Terrible in front of the fragrance¡° Try it. " Mo Qingwu finally roasted the rabbit and smiled to separate the rabbit meat, one for each person. Dong Wushang and Ruitong ate the most delicious barbecue in their lives after a while, someone knocked on the window and put down the window. I saw a beautiful woman, really beautiful and long hair, looking at me angrily... Cough, I thought the affair was coming, so I decided in my heart: I''ll never be tempted! Then he asked lustily: girl, what''s up? The beauty looked at me and said angrily: look at me! I saw that the snow-white down jacket was covered with loquat skin, which I just threw out... Tiandi conscience, I really didn''t mean it... Oh, hey... I made an apology for a long time, and sweat came on my forehead... Finally I bought someone a sugar gourd to coax them away... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1386 Mo Qingwu smiled faintly: "you want to catch me, just to threaten my master; In that case, you will face my master sooner or later. What else do you worry about? " In the shadow, the voice laughed, "that''s nature, but its operation is crucial." Dong Wushang said faintly, "it''s not so easy to catch me!" The four have the same hunch. There is a traitor in the Chu family. The identity of Mo Qingwu and others is no secret. In addition to Dong Wushang and others who do not know the secret of the nine robbers, other explicit identities have been exposed. Moreover, this ambush was planned by the close relationship between the traitor and the Xiao family. Everyone has already thought of this! However, Rao is so. The status of the traitors in the Chu family cannot be too low, otherwise, it is impossible to know. But now is not the time to consider these. The crisis is imminent! Don''t look at each other at all. Dong Wushang and Rui impassability have determined their respective tasks: Rui impassability attack, Dong Wushang stay! With a long smile, a figure appeared in the light of the fire with his hands on his back! He was dressed in black, tall and with three long beards, floating on his chest and blowing gently with the wind, he looked very natural and unrestrained. "I''m Xiao Wufeng." The man smiled: "second master Dong and brother Rui are Tianzong wizards, but they are in their twenties. They are already the supreme second grade! Compared with the two, I''m useless. I''ve wasted 3300 years this year, but I only have the supreme six grades... Shame, shame! " Dong Wushang said lightly: "now that we have reached this point today, we will not give up even if it is the top of the ninth grade! Old man, do you think you can scare people just by saying the supreme six products? " Xiao Wufeng''s face sank. He looked at Dong Wufeng carefully, nodded and praised him: "second master Dong is really coarse and fine!" Rui impassioned and laughed: "it''s not that he''s rough and meticulous, but the old guy. Your plan is too old; I don''t hesitate to say you... " A dull hum came from all around. Obviously, the master of the ambush Xiao family can''t stand it. "Hum what hum?" Rui Tong squinted his eyes: "what? Have you eaten without drinking water these days? Can''t you pull it down? " A dozen people stood out from the darkness with angry faces! Rui impassioned successfully attracted the hatred value in the war on himself, but he was obviously not satisfied and continued to shout: "don''t blame me for looking down on you! If you have a seed, you can fight with me alone! " A man snorted coldly and said faintly, "under absolute advantage, do you still want to fight with trapped animals?" Rui impassioned sneered: "I really despise you... None of the nine families dare to fight alone? How dare you? Have you become the tip of a needle? Why don''t you tear your face off and stick it on your ass? Come on, nine families, is there another man? anything else? Where are the men Where are the men of the nine families? Where is the man of the Xiao family? " Everyone in the Xiao family trembled with anger. What this bastard said is really damaging Rui impassioned continued to shout: "it''s like this. The Xiao family of the nine families doesn''t even have a man with eggs, so they want to invite me... But although I''m single, I have some scruples in my heart... More wolves and less meat... Can I wait on him?" This passage is very insidious. Hearing Mo tears and Mo Qingwu blush However, the desired effect is immediate! A thin old man hugged his fist and asked for his life: "ancestor, Xiao Changhe, ask for war! Teach this arrogant man! " Xiao Wufeng frowned and said, "be careful!" But it didn''t stop it. Xiao Changhe''s accomplishments, like Rui impassability, are also the peak of the second grade; However, combat experience is at least a thousand years more than Rui! Xiao Wufeng is full of confidence in this war. That''s why he promised. Dong Wushang and Rui Tong were relieved. As long as it is not up or a scuffle, they can be sure to drag down the time without limit. Whether it is Chu Yang or Mo Tianji, they have told me more than once: when there is absolutely no hope at an absolute disadvantage; All you have to do is procrastinate. Even if there are no reinforcements at all, we should delay for as long as we can. Long nights and dreams... Only with time buffer, will there be changes. If there is a clear distinction between victory and defeat and between life and death, it will be too late even if there are reinforcements! Now, that''s what they''re doing. Although helpless, but we must work hard to the last minute! The figure flashed, and a lock of sword light came like lightning, accompanied by a cold drink: "Rui impassability! Come out and die! " Rui Tong raised his hand and snapped away the long sword. He flew out erratically and laughed: "it turns out that the Xiao family can find an egg. Let me see if it''s a woman disguised as a man!" Suddenly, the cold light of the dagger burst out, stabbed at the footwall and went straight to the crotch! Xiao Changhe scolded loudly, his legs were wrong, and the long sword poured towards Rui impassability like the Yangtze River. The two tumbled into a ball. Two people''s realm accomplishments are almost the same. At this moment, Xiao Changhe''s countless years of combat experience has become particularly important. Xiao Wufeng is also squinting at it. Promised to fight alone, on the one hand, because Rui didn''t understand the fierce general; On the other hand, it''s safe at the moment! The news came that the wind and moon were still in Pingsha ridge, and Wujue city had arrived in the Northwest Nearby, there is no more power to control the war! It''s better to observe the two boys in front of Chu Yang, since they are almost so powerful It also lays a foundation for the future. There was a continuous roar in the field. Two human figures and ghosts generally danced around in the field. It can be clearly seen that Rui impassioned has been slowly forced to fall into the wind Sixty percent of the offensive has been in the hands of Xiao Changhe. This is the victory! If the proportion of attack and defense exceeds 80%, it is the victory. Mo lei''er always stood behind Dong Wushang, where the fire could not reach. When Rui couldn''t fight, Mo lei''er seemed to be afraid, and took a step after Dong Wushang. Nobody paid attention to this tiny detail. Finally, Rui Tong shouted, "Damn it, I''m so angry! I spell it! " All eyes focused on the situation in the field at the same time. Rui couldn''t hear a loud roar, and the short sword in his hand suddenly urged him to exercise his skills. The short sword suddenly emitted a thousand pieces of sword Qi of ruicai and roared towards him. Win! Everyone in the Xiao family was delighted. Rui doesn''t understand. It''s obviously desperate! Moreover, when the war is at a disadvantage, they work hard, and the empty doors exposed are not one or two! Four or five fatal weaknesses. As long as he had his first sword, he could easily send the long sword anywhere on him! Xiao Changhe, who was in the game, naturally knew this better than anyone. A grim smile appeared on his face, and the long sword met Rui''s impassable short sword. After a sword block, the homeopathic long sword can pierce Rui''s heart! But he didn''t want to do so, but made up his mind: cut off the boy''s tongue first! Two swords, one long and one short, slashed together in the air to live up to expectations! At this moment, something unexpected happened to everyone! In silence, the sword in Xiao Changhe''s hand suddenly broke in two! It''s like a pantomime in the field; In the cheers of the Xiao family, Xiao Changhe was full of confidence. Even, his standing position under his feet had begun to change, and his toes began to shift outward. After a collision, the long sword went in with the trend! But at this time, the long sword suddenly became two sections! The upper part of the court broke away and rolled in the air, reflecting the fire on the side of the court. Xiao Changhe didn''t even have time to react. After the collision, although his hand was light, he still followed the original plan. As soon as his wrist shook, his long sword rose and stabbed Rui into his mouth. If half of the sword is still there, this sword has definitely cut Rui''s tongue off. But now it was half a foot away from Rui''s impassable mouth, and he stopped; Then Xiao Changhe felt his chest cool. Then he felt himself flying. It did fly, and with a sword in his hand, it reached mid air with a whoosh. But only half of the body! At the moment when the long sword broke, Rui impassioned didn''t give anyone a chance to respond. He ruthlessly followed the trend and cut Xiao Changhe''s body in half! Blood gushed out! Everyone was stunned at the same time! In such an instant, the victory that had been grasped by 100000 points turned into failure, and Xiao Changhe''s lost his life! With a puff, Xiao Changhe fell firmly to the ground. Until this time, he gave an unbelievable Scream: "ah ~ ~ ~ what''s going on!" Rui gasped and said quietly, "there''s nothing wrong, but my short sword is a sword that cuts iron like mud! That''s all. " Xiao Changhe half leaned on the ground, looked at Rui impassability and said, "you... Mean!" "I admit, I''m mean!" Rui didn''t understand, and the corner of his mouth tilted: "I even admit your nobility and fairness! It''s noble of you to ambush and hijack a little girl in advance by means of many people and intrigues! Very aboveboard! Admire, sage... " Xiao Changhe shouted and suddenly fell to the ground. He was dead. There was silence in the field. Xiao Wufeng looked at Rui impassability, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. He said faintly, "what a powerful weapon!" Rui Tong smiled: "actually, I just want to pull someone on my back. Now, I''ve done it! Even if you die, you won''t lose. " Xiao Wufeng nodded slowly, "very good!" Rui Bu channel: "even you said it was good. Would you send someone out and let me kill another one? Hey, are there any eggs in you? Is it a man? Come on! Fight to the death with me! " Xiao Wufeng''s eyes were cold and waved his hand: "go together and chop him for me!" With a cry, Xiao family experts from all directions rushed over£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1387 No one noticed that ink tears suddenly faded and disappeared behind Dong Wushang when Xiao Wufeng drank. Shadow trace! The black devil''s unique disappearing assassination Kung Fu. Dong Wushang roared wildly, and the ink knife came out of its scabbard. The huge blade was full of massiness and ferocity. As soon as his majestic body stood there, it was yuanyan Yuezhi, which was like a high mountain and could not be shaken! Mo Qingwu stood quietly aside, holding Xingmeng Qingwu knife in his hand, not out of the scabbard. He looked calm and tired. The crowd surged up. This time, the Xiao family came purely against Dong Wushang and others. They sent six second-class peak masters, four third-class supreme masters, two fourth-class supreme masters, one fifth-class Supreme Master and six-class supreme masters to lead the team! Fourteen in all! Fourteen supreme masters in the world today! Such strength, in the face of Dong Wushang''s two second-class peaks, no matter who they are, they absolutely think they will win! In fact, it is true. Rui Tong shouted and took the lead in launching the attack. His body turned into a streamer and galloped out! The short sword in his hand was cut out fiercely! His speed was clearly improved. In an instant, he flashed in front of the five second-class and three third-class supremacies, and stabbed everyone with a short sword in his hand! Crazy general challenge eight supreme masters at the same time! The eight supreme Masters had a meal at the same time. Not afraid of Rui impassability, but afraid of the sword in his hand. Isn''t it terrible to be a powerful weapon? As we all know, the sword in the hand of Xiao Changhe, who accidentally died under Rui Tong, is no worse than his own! It is also the sword of zhenruo''s life. But under the other party''s short sword, it''s not even as strong as a piece of tofu... Now who will be fooled to see Rui cut with such a big stab? However, as soon as he retreated, Rui couldn''t make a long smile. Suddenly, at an inhuman speed, he turned into a thousand and one and attacked eight people at the same time! All of a sudden, the nose of the eight supreme Qi was crooked! It''s just a two-level supreme peak. It''s amazing to play against five two-level supreme peaks at the same time, plus three three three-level supreme peaks. It''s amazing to... Fight one against eight without scruples! It''s arrogant! Even if your sword is Jiujie sword... You can''t be so arrogant! Eight people are angry and fight at the same time! On the side of the court, Xiao Wufeng and another five grade Supreme Master sweep the array, and stand ready! The two four masters stepped half the distance in the entrance, ready to deal with the attack of the suddenly disappeared ink tears. Ink tears suddenly disappeared. Everyone was aware of it, but they didn''t take it to heart. It''s just a supreme female doll. The one with the greatest pressure is the one who is alone! Because Dong Wushang has found him. The sudden disappearance of ink tears and Rui''s sudden madness are to contain most of his strength. At the beginning, they had a plan in their hearts: since Xiao Wufeng, the six product supreme, didn''t take action at the first time, and the five product supreme''s position was facing Xiao Wufeng, it proved that the two old guys respected their identity and disdained to bully the small with the big. I only intend to sweep the array, but I don''t intend to do it myself. Facts have proved that they are right! Even if there is only one third class supreme, Xiao Wufeng is not worried: no matter how fierce Dong wusheng, who is at the peak of the second class supreme, will not be more powerful than the third class supreme? But Xiao Wufeng did not know that he had made a fatal mistake: Dong Wushang, the second-class supreme peak, was not an ordinary supreme! But... The supreme in the knife! Jiuchongtian is the supreme sword that rarely appears since ancient times! In the face of a strong enemy and the supremacy of five and six products that completely surpass himself, Dong Wushang''s expression is as sure as his own side! Dong Wushang stepped forward with great strides. He looked down at the Supreme Master of the three grades and said faintly, "the Supreme Master of the Xiao family, dare you take my knife!" The Supreme Master of Sanpin showed disdain and laughter in his eyes. He flashed his sword, looked up and didn''t speak. You come when you have seed! Dong Wushang shook his arm with a bang, and the scabbard of the ink knife came out of the blade. It was like a thunderbolt! And his body suddenly straightened up. At this moment, it was as towering as indomitable. He drank a deep drink: "cut!" The big knife split out with a cry! When the knife was half out, suddenly the man and the knife became one. The whole man turned into a rainbow and crossed a distance of five feet. He held the knife alone and fell suddenly with a knife of thunder! The force of this knife tore the whole space violently. It seemed that there was a feeling of "tragedy" involuntarily! With a sound of, the Supreme Master of the third grade opened the scabbard of Dong Wushang''s ink knife with a sword. He only felt the shock of his wrist and the heat of his palm; In horror, Dong Wushang''s knife has covered the top with a powerful force of thunder! This knife, do your best, with all your energy! The Supreme Master of Sanpin obviously felt the other party''s overwhelming will. If he flashed and changed, the other party''s offensive must be like a raging wave, which will overwhelm him in the first time! Then it will last a long time! As the Supreme Master of the three grades, if you are so forced by this guy lower than yourself, what''s your face? Besides, Dong Wushang''s knife completely locks himself in. His momentum, spirit and mind are all locked in himself. Even if he avoids, he has to pay a price! The Supreme Master of the three products roared, the long sword was tilted, even eliminated and blocked, five points of unloading force, five points of anti shock, and one sword met! "Xiao Changyun is careless..." Xiao Wufeng sighed slightly: "this knife should be stopped with all his strength!" However, he is not worried. Xiao Changyun is one step higher than Dong Wushang. Even if he is careless, nothing will happen. The difference in strength allows Xiao Changyun to have enough Xia Xiuwei to reverse any situation! Or there is a fair battle in which the weak win the strong, but it will never appear in the front! But he didn''t know that Dong Wushang was the supreme one of the two-level challenges! What''s more, the Supreme Master of the sword not only has the sword in his hand, but also weighs 570 kg! Dong Wushang''s majestic body fell suddenly, and the ink knife of more than 500 kilograms hit Xiao Changyun''s long sword! No force left! Pop! In Xiao Changyun''s frightened eyes, the long sword made a fragile sound. Suddenly, it broke into two sections, and then the two sections broke into pieces in the air at the same time. In Dong Wushang''s long howling sound, the heavy ink knife smashed the other party''s long sword, drove straight in, ran through the chest, smashed the sternum and rammed it into the chest. The fierce knife Qi stirred up the internal organs of the Supreme Master of the three products. In the blood spatter, Dong was hurt and didn''t look at it. He swept straight like an unstoppable hurricane. The supreme body of the three products was neatly separated into two parts, and Dong Wushang rushed out of the two separate bodies and threw himself into Rui''s impassable battle circle at one go! Or Xiao Changhe, the Supreme Master of the three grades, won''t understand until he dies. Dong Wushang comes out of the sword. His goal is Rui''s impassable battlefield. As for himself... Dong Wushang doesn''t think there is any ability to stop him! Just a passer-by! Completely ignore! Cut it with a knife and rush into the densest place of the enemy! This kind of overbearing, especially when a second-class supremacy is facing the third-class supremacy... It is rare in ancient times! Even if Xiao Changyun was at his peak, he fought steadily and steadily. Facing the supreme sword of the second-class peak, and a powerful and domineering martial arts madman like Dong Wushang, he was only able to win it with seven or eight moves. He was more careless. What was more fatal was that he bumped into Dong Wushang''s face. Although he died too fast, he was not wronged at all! Dong Wushang rushed into the battle circle like a meteorite with blood light! At the moment, Rui impassability is already in danger! The eight supreme masters were restrained by him alone, and the pressure at this moment was unbearable; Although the opponent avoided his short sword, eight long swords stabbed at different places at the same time. However, when Dong Wushang collided with the enemy with a knife, Rui impassioned had been hit by three or five swords in succession, and was beaten three or four palms on his body. At the moment of Dong Wushang''s arrival, Rui impassioned suddenly went crazy, as if he had found an opportunity, and made every effort to counterattack! But Try your best to hit six people at the same time! Yirui doesn''t understand the current cultivation. He''s hitting the stone with an egg! A burst of concussion and a snap. Rui Tong''s dagger was broken, and dozens of palm forces were squeezed together. The sound of a snap broke his body bones into a pool of meat mud. He fell to the ground without even humming. But his last desperate counterattack made the six supreme figures stagnate It is this stagnation... That locks life and death! Rui Tong created a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill the enemy for Dong Wushang with his own life and death! Dong Wushang flew down in the air. The ink knife suddenly shocked, and a shining blade shot out brilliantly. With the inviolable spirit of the king, it rushed into the battle circle! The supreme knife in the knife, really shows its power at this moment! Qiang! One of the supreme masters of the Xiao family, who used a knife, suddenly trembled in his hand and made a joyful surrender sound. "Supreme in the sword! Damn... " Shocked by the enemy, immersed in the joy of being killed by the enemy; At the same time, I want to hide... But Dong Wushang has rushed in with death! With a bang, the body of one second-class supreme was smashed, and the other was cut horizontally by an ink knife. The body was divided into two parts, but Dong Wushang''s ink knife had already taken up two more heads. After that, he cut the other third-class supreme from the ceiling to the crotch! At the sound of, a second-class supreme and a third-class supreme spewed blood from their mouths and staggered back from Dong Wushang''s knife. The ghostly figure flashed, and the ink tears that had disappeared for a long time appeared silently (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter¡¶ Then, ask for a monthly ticket Then, I recommend a Book: Mo Mo Mo''s peak of martial arts training. It''s a good novel recommended to me by the leader of my alliance. It''s worth reading. You might as well add a collection£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1391 Chuyang and others galloped all the way. And the distant fire that goes straight to the sky is the best guiding light! The brothers were even impatient to climb over some high mountain. The people in front of them rushed on with their swords and broke out directly from the mountain, while the people behind them followed each other. Absolute linear distance! Along the way, we also saw countless people gathering in the same direction. The fire in the sky also continues to exist! On the first day, chuyang and others crossed a straight-line distance of 4000 Li! This is a terrible data! Although the supreme can fly for a short time, man''s cultivation is not endless after all! A sweep is hundreds of feet. Of course, this exists, but this sweep needs a huge real yuan as the backing, and it can be achieved only after all starts. And even if the supreme master keeps going at this speed for a long time, I''m afraid he will eventually lose his strength and die. At this point, Chu Yang and others finally admitted that they were not as fast as the big birds in the sky. Those damned big birds were like racing with themselves and others. They were in the sky from the beginning, and they were eager to fly all the way. Occasionally, I looked down curiously at the seven people running on the ground. No... are they in a hurry to see the king of birds? But... It seems that they don''t look right. How can they run... Why don''t they fly? Do you know there are still running birds in the world? The birds were amazed. And fly no worse than yourself It was not easy to see these ''abnormal birds'' stop. The birds in the sky gave a long cry of victory and fluttered their wings away! These strange birds are just not as persistent as us If chuyang and others know, they believe they will spray a mouthful of blood neatly. But now the seven people are almost paralyzed with fatigue and lie on the ground panting. "I don''t know what that bastard did; I''m so tired this time! " Luo Kedi''s feet were straight, he lay on the ground counting the stars, and said fiercely: "this time, if you see this bastard is okay, I will fight Nirvana again!" Ji Mo was out of breath: "yes! Before nirvana, do a small operation to make ya become a mother Phoenix after nirvana is reborn! " Mo Tianji gasped: "yes, be Xie danqiong''s concubine!" Xie danqiong was panting and laughing. Suddenly, the innocent lay on the gun and was stunned. Aoxie cloud said, "does Rui Tong like looking for rabbits when she becomes a mother?" Xie danqiong broke out After a quarrel, Chu Yang was very dissatisfied and scolded, "what''s the matter with you? Who said that about his brother? It''s unforgivable! " The throne of Chu suddenly put on a big brother look. All the brothers were stunned. It seemed that they were going to be serious. Everyone was a little uneasy. Tears are still in your eyes, boss Chu Yang said angrily, "even if Xie danqiong looks like... A rabbit, shouldn''t you say it? I now announce that no one can say that danqiong looks like a rabbit in the future! If anyone says danqiong is a rabbit, let''s beat him into a rabbit... "Before Chu Yang finished, Xie danqiong burst into tears. With a bang, the people burst into laughter. The laughter was so loud that a few rabbits ran out of the grass and ran away in confusion. Ji Mo shouted, "look, Xie danqiong''s colleague!" Suddenly, several people laughed and hurt. The sudden fatigue was half eliminated. In the laughter, Chu Yang was sensitive to find that there was something wrong with aoxie cloud. It seemed that he was getting hot and red in bursts. His eyes looking at nirvana in the distant sky were also different. "What''s the matter with you?" Mo Tianji also found this. "It''s all right." Aoxie cloud''s eyes looked suspicious: "seeing the nirvana fire, the golden dragon blood in his body suddenly began to churn up..." Mo Tianji and Chu Yang looked at each other, and there was a guess in their hearts at the same time: since ancient times, dragons and phoenixes have been equally famous; Can the awakening of the Phoenix nationality also promote the Dragon nationality? When thousands of miles away, no abnormality was found in aoxie cloud, but after approaching... This... Is really incomprehensible. Mo Tianji''s lips moved slightly and said to chuyang, "act according to the circumstances. I guess it''s a blood fluctuation, not a real awakening... If there''s anything... You and you have the highest strength to walk alone, you should be prepared." Chu Yang nodded. He winked at Gu Duxing. Gu walked alone, sat still and nodded slowly. After taking out the food, everyone wolfed down, had a rest, and then hurried on. After running for two days in a row, he finally approached the scope of nirvana. However, like others, they are still waiting two thousand miles away and can''t enter. Rui didn''t know they were coming. In the center of Nirvana fire. Rui Bu is suffering like never before. This time of pain, Rui impassioned vowed that he would never forget a bit in his life! It is an unprecedented taboo for the Phoenix family to forcibly burn the blood in the body and launch the nirvana sky fire before reaching the point of Nirvana! It is very likely that they will burn into a wisp of smoke in the nirvana fire. But Rui had no choice. He knew that if he didn''t start, Dong Wushang and ink tears would die! And don''t dance lightly, you will be captured by the enemy! No matter for his brother, Mo Qingwu or Chu Yang''s entrustment, he can''t see it happen. So Rui launched without hesitation! At the first time, protect everything you want to protect; Then the attack was launched. Now, he felt that his whole body, every pore, every muscle, every inch of blood and every nerve were burning out! The fire that originally burned in the outside world is also constantly drilling into his body and burning everything that can be burned This feeling is really indescribable. It''s like a person watching his heart turn into smoke, and then in the original position, watching a little flesh and blood appear, and then growing up with burning Constantly, nerves are burned, and then new nerves are created Rui didn''t even want to sigh at this moment: I saw survival in my left eye and death in my right eye! One foot wanders in heaven, the other foot wanders in hell It''s really like a poem - Rui impassioned and twisted The fire of Nirvana finally rushed into the blue sky, and the aura thousands of miles around gathered like a storm At the same time, the four people in the center were filled and washed by the aura of heaven and earth again and again; Everyone''s body is completely transformed by Nirvana fire Dong Wushang and Mo lei''er have had an experience. Knowing what to do now, they immediately sat down cross legged and absorbed their skills. Mo Qingwu looked at the purple flame around him curiously and felt that his body was constantly changing. For a time, he was even at a loss. There is a feeling of... Dreaming again. Then she felt that her accomplishments were growing like flying, and a large amount of heaven and earth aura poured in from her head, from the center of her feet, and from every sweat pore on her body. Mo Qingwu closed his eyes involuntarily, used the skill, and immediately felt that the bottleneck that he had crossed from the holy level nine products to the supreme one product was already crumbling There are millions of birds in the sky! There are still a large number of birds flying in the distance! The breath of the coming of the king is passed out wonderfully. All the birds in the world are crazy. It''s more powerful than last time! The boundless sky is filled with a dense majesty. It seems that the ancient god king is coming to the world! Within a radius of two thousand miles, it has been filled with birds! Yes, it''s full! But it was silent! All birds stay in place quietly. Natural enemies are close to natural enemies. The strong are indifferent and the weak don''t care. From time to time, there was a rustling sound, and some birds were pushed down from the branches, which immediately caused the angry eyes of all the birds around. All the eyes were transmitting this message: you dare to disturb the king''s awakening, you damn it! A goshawk, after being pushed down, trembled under the glare of a group of sparrows, like a defeated cock Countless birds continue to fly. They are not satisfied with the territory of two thousand miles. They are expanding outward and expanding out The seven chuyang brothers smiled bitterly on the dividing line of two thousand miles: several people have been buried by birds! Today''s birds are not afraid of people. They directly stand on the hair and shoulders of chuyang and others, and several birds drill in from chuyang''s neck and rush back and forth anxiously on their backs What a wonderful experience! Slowly, close at hand, chuyang can''t see Mo Tianji: the position between them has been crowded full with birds flapping their wings. Luo Kedi''s muttering caused the angry eyes of countless birds. However, the goods were unlucky. The big bird parked on his head seemed to have a bad stomach and was very depressed. After grasping his hair for a while, he actually began to excrete one after another Xie danqiong, quick eyed and quick handed, quietly stretched out a bullet and sealed Luo Kedi''s meridians. Suddenly, Lord Luo couldn''t move Lord Luo couldn''t move. He just felt something wet and slippery with temperature on his head, sliding down from the top of his head, into his neck, into his clothes, down his back and onto his ass It''s so sad... Finally, I don''t know how long later, a clear Feng Ming rang through the sky! At the same time, a blast of air suddenly came out! It was a burst of Qi that several people broke through at the same time! Countless birds flew up happily and rushed to the middle position. Chuyang is finally free; Just about to fly forward, I suddenly heard a voice and couldn''t help being numb. Just listen to a nice voice like a bosom friend of the sounds of nature and say, "it''s wonderful. My cultivation has become the supreme second grade just after these two days..." the voice is happy, but with inexplicable melancholy, sadness and a little sadness. Chu Yang was stunned. This is mo Qingwu''s voice, and it belongs to the previous life... Mo Qingwu''s voice...................... second, ask for a monthly ticket! It''s two o''clock today. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1392 The boundless aura and sea tide are generally scattered in all directions. All the birds who come to worship only feel the fatigue of the long-distance attack at this moment. They are full of energy and even their feathers are more bright The "special birds", including Chu Yang and others, were suddenly refreshed. A light cry sounded. Dong Wushang, who had stood up to finish his work, Mo Qingwu, and the three looked at it in amazement. Rui couldn''t understand, blushed and had a thick neck, and was desperately restraining something. On his forehead, under the skin of the flesh, he slowly swelled up a little. The moment is like a unicorn, bulging out. Rui Tong groaned in pain, with some despair in her eyes. Dong Wushang was surprised and didn''t know what had happened. Rui impassability''s forced initiation of Nirvana finally broke out at this time, and the Phoenix blood in his body gathered and rushed to his head. If you can''t restrain it, then this Phoenix blood will break through his celestial cover and fly away in the form of true spirit. And Rui impassability, will also fall into the real terrain, God will die! Dong Wushang didn''t have time to think. One of them floated over and reached out against Rui impassability''s back heart, and his pure vitality rushed into Rui impassability''s body. Rui Tong is obviously out of strength. In that case, he needs strength! Dong Wushang''s extremely intuitive head played an important role at this moment. If you were an ordinary person, you wouldn''t be so rash, but if you delay a little, Rui will be over. Only Dong was unharmed and rushed up without even thinking about it. The two worked together, and finally Rui was relaxed. The blood red meat bag also stopped growing, but with the passage of time, it began to drum out a little bit. Mo lei''er and Mo danced forward at the same time. One put his hand on his left shoulder and the other put his hand on his right shoulder. The power of the four men began to struggle with the mysterious power in Rui impasse''s body. However, the power of the Phoenix''s true spirit was so great that after three hours, the four people could not be suppressed. At this time, with a clear roar, chuyang took the lead in arriving. Seeing this situation, he stretched out his hand and caught up with Dong Wushang''s heart. Immediately, Gu Duxing, Mo Tianji and others acted in accordance with the law. Jiujie sword combines the power of Jiujie and gathers together at the same time to form an inexplicable and powerful torrent! Especially with the addition of aoxie cloud, aoxie cloud only felt his blood flow at this moment. It seems that he can hear the blood ''whizzing'' in his body. It''s like a young golden dragon shuttling through the body. In the palm of his hand, the galloping real yuan poured into Rui''s body! The expression on Rui''s face finally relaxed. He felt that the Phoenix''s true spirit blood was slowly retreating towards his body. Finally, all of a sudden, a dragon chant sounded, and a phoenix roar followed. An empty shadow of a golden dragon suddenly appeared from the proud evil cloud and soared in the clear sky. The majesty of the endless king suddenly filled the air between heaven and earth! A phoenix''s shadow rushed out of Rui Tong and soared above the sky in the twinkling of an eye! In the sky, a dragon and a phoenix are displayed at the same time! In an instant, thousands of miles around, no matter people or animals, birds or animals, they were silent at the same time! At this moment, the brothers felt at the same time that the powerful confrontation force in Rui impasse''s body suddenly disappeared, and then it was like a trickle of water, feeding back. For a time, everyone''s body was warm and unspeakable comfort. The extreme output just now not only has no loss, but everyone has taken a big step forward! In mid air, the Golden Dragon''s virtual shadow soared and was very lively, but the Phoenix''s virtual shadow looked a little depressed. For a long time, the Golden Dragon suddenly disappeared. The Phoenix soared to the sky and suddenly fluttered its wings. At this moment, the whole night sky suddenly flashed, as if hundreds of millions of fireworks were blooming at the same time. A long tail, mighty and beautiful big bird fluttered its wings and jumped in the air. At the same time, different kinds of birds followed and flew. Each type of bird appears only one, forming a formation slowly in the air. Unexpectedly, it is a huge Phoenix made up of live birds, a full 9999 different birds according to different feather colors! Ground! Hundreds of millions of birds dropped their heads at the same time. The Phoenix virtual shadow seemed to be very satisfied, nodded slowly, and a pure energy surged out again. Instilled in the birds, and then the Phoenix flew around in mid air and around Rui impassability three times. Unexpectedly, he sighed very humanized, took a breath of purple, poured it into Rui''s impassable body, vibrated his wings and flew up. This time, he never looked back. Finally, on the nine days, the scattered work again filled the colorful curtain of the sky! All the birds raised their heads and held their chests up neatly, making the most powerful song! At this moment, the sky is shaking! Every bird has a satisfied look. What if one person gets the Phoenix blood and ten people get it? It is a legend that God bless the Phoenix longevity hall. A sigh sounded dimly. Seems to be in doubt, seems to be depressed, seems to be melancholy, seems to be a pity, but also seems to be... Sighing. But anyway, the tradition of the Phoenix family is not clear from Rui now I hurry home, come back in the evening and code again. However, even if there are updates, it may be past zero. You don''t have to wait. Just watch it tomorrow. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1395 Even though the cultivation is as high as the moon listening to snow, it is also shocked by chuyang''s great pen. Looking at the soul of Amethyst in front of her, Yue Lingxue only felt some dryness in her mouth. She was stunned for a while before she reacted, and then she recovered her usual natural and unrestrained. Let the wind and rain soft put it away and said with a smile, "your boy, it won''t be a simple meeting gift?" Chu Yang smiled and said, "thank you. After all, if the two elders were not here, the Chu family would have been destroyed thousands of times! The two predecessors have made great contributions to it! " Chu Yang is telling the truth. If it weren''t for the Fengyue and Wujue city here, the Chu family would have disappeared from chuyang''s misdeeds outside. Naturally, if the three great gods were not arranged here by themselves, Chu Yang would not dare to be so presumptuous outside! After all, there is a big difference between having worries and not having them. After Wujue city left, the whole Chu family was protected by the wind and moon. no danger of anything going wrong. Yue Lingxue said softly, "although we can''t directly participate in the war of nine robberies to calm the world... However, we can still do it for you." In his smile, a sharp sword flickered: "of course, at the last step, we... Won''t sit and watch! I believe there, I won''t sit idly by. " Chu Yang fully understood what he meant.. The last step is the final showdown! At that time, it will accumulate tens of thousands of years for all the supreme experts and law enforcers of the nine families! That war was the real one, Dingshan river! The first world war will last nine days! Yue Lingxue smiled: "if it''s because of these, I''m ashamed. We are just two patients waiting here for treatment. " The three laughed at the same time. "There''s another thing today. I hope you can solve my doubts." Chu Yang said. Yueling snow seemed to guess what he was going to say and said, "say." "Traitor!" Chuyang whispered. Yue Lingxue smiled interestingly: "why did you think of coming to me?" Chuyang smiled: "it''s not a short time for the Chu family to build a family, but there are no super experts in the family, let alone popularity... Therefore, even if there are internal traitors, they still stay in the original means..." "These people will never dream of how terrible the Jiupin supreme is!" Chuyang smiled: "there is a Jiupin supreme here. As long as it is not in a closed state, there will be no wind and grass that can be concealed for thousands of miles." He narrowed his eyes and smiled: "and the elder''s temperament is honest and his kindness is rewarded; Naturally, pay more attention to all the movements of the Chu family... Under such circumstances, the traitors want to hide from their predecessors. It''s a fool''s dream! " Yue Lingxue smiled. What Chu Yang said is not wrong at all. Yue Lingxue has always been grateful to chuyang. What''s more, the biggest wish of the husband and wife depends on chuyang. How can she be indifferent to the Chu family? Under such circumstances, it would be a strange thing if the actions of the traitors could not be found! "But... The identity of that man is very embarrassing." Yue Lingxue smiled. Chu Yang frowned. "It''s your second uncle''s widow." The cold light flashed in Yueling Snow''s eyes and said, "if it were someone else, I would have taken care of it on the spot... However, since it''s her, it''s inconvenient for me, an outsider." Chu Yang frowned tightly. Chu Feilong''s widow, Wei Shi! Yue Lingxue said faintly, "I didn''t do anything except that I reminded Dong Wushang before he left." There was a flash of light in his eyes: "the experience of nine robberies is a training that will happen... It''s not good for me to intervene." Chuyang smiles bitterly. Another person influenced by the theory of "nine robberies and immortality", and this person is still yuelingxue "How can you grow up without wind and rain..." Yue Lingxue said softly, "in a lifetime of wind and rain, what grows up is a big tree; The strong are those who grow up after a bloody life. " Chu Yang nodded. "If I have time, I''d like to meet your nine brothers." Yue Lingxue smiled. ¡­¡­ Chuyang said goodbye to the wind and moon and turned all the way. His mind was churning violently. Wei Shi was the original wife of Chu Feilong and gave birth to three sons for Chu Feilong. Chu Feilong died. Wei fainted with grief at that time, but he didn''t do anything later. She''s the mole? Chu Yang suddenly remembered that once his fourth uncle Chu Feiyan sighed: "in fact, your second uncle was originally very good. Our four brothers have always been very united, but since your second uncle met your second aunt, it has... Changed." "Especially after the marriage, many of your second uncle''s actions are hard to understand..." "Wei Shi was met outside when your second uncle wandered the Jianghu..." "And your second uncle really made everyone unable to understand. It was from that time." "It''s getting worse and worse." "As for you... It''s hard to say." Chu Feiyan was very vague at that time, and Chu Yang picked up these contents from the conversation all night. I didn''t feel anything at that time. However, at the moment, when Wei''s affair was exposed as a traitor, Chu Yang found out how important information Chu Feiyan had revealed to himself at that time. ¡­¡­ "Widmann" Chu Xiong Cheng''s face changed color: "are you sure?" "It''s master Yue Lingxue''s divine sense who has been watching the Chu family and found it!" Chuyang said, "during this period, Wei went out several times. Twice, he released carrier pigeons outside Pingsha ridge. The last time, I had a secret talk with someone in the pingshaling teahouse. " "Then there was this attack!" Chu Yang affirmed, "so Wei Shi is a spy... There is no doubt about this. It''s just worth thinking about, if it''s a spy, which side is Wei? " Hearing this, Yue Linxue confirmed that Master Chu suddenly lost his words. If you don''t believe yuelingxue''s judgment, there is no one worthy of the old man''s trust in the world. "Guess!" The old man blew his beard and stared: "the volley is the leader of the Xiao family. Of course, the Wei family is from the Xiao family." "Not necessarily!" Chu Yang shook his head slowly: "at that time, the man who Chu Feilong colluded with was the night family. Moreover, it has always been... I haven''t seen any contact between him and the Xiao family! " "Why did Wei contact the Xiao family instead of the night family when Chu Feilong died?" Chuyang said in a deep voice, "this... Is a big doubt!" Hearing what he said, Master Chu also changed his face. First, when it comes to Chu Feilong, the old man is still a little sad after all; Second, there are two dominant families eyeing at the same time, but this pressure is also earth shaking. "What are you going to do with this?" Master Chu asked. "I was thinking." Chuyang said, "however, about the result... It depends on Grandpa''s meaning." Master Chu hesitated for a moment, stood up, walked with his hands down for a long time, and finally said, "if she... Doesn''t repent... Then... Then..." "Then let their husband and wife reunite!" After saying these words, the old man just brushed away. But Chu Yang heard it from the low tone of the last sentence: the old man was sad. The second son became a traitor and died miserably. Two grandchildren died Now, even his son''s widow If it''s really gone, there''s only one little grandson Chu Tengyun left in the world! At a young age, I lost my father, mother and brother, and all died in my own hands I don''t know how this 12-year-old child can survive? Will he be so resentful that he embarked on the old road of his father Chu Feilong? Chu Feiling and Yang Ruolan also have some silly eyes. Chu Yang came out worried and went to find Mo Tianji. These complicated things, given to the goods, definitely complement each other. But on the way, I met Yang Po! Mr. Yang has been waiting here for a long time and came to find chuyang. "What are you doing every day? Come on, come with me. I''ll tell you something! " Old man Yang dragged chuyang''s collar and left. "Er... Please slow down. I''m out of breath..." Chu Yang wondered. What''s the matter with him? I''m going to pay a special visit tomorrow. I didn''t expect to be called directly. She dragged chuyang Sheng into a room. Grandma Yang was waiting inside. When she saw chuyang coming, she first praised her sweetheart, and then it was Mr. Yang''s turn to talk about business. Mr. Yang asked mysteriously and carefully, "what accomplishments have you now?" Chu Yang rubbed his nose: "it seems to be the supreme three grades..." I never dreamed that my nephew was already the supreme cultivation, and master Yang was stunned immediately; After a long time, he clapped his hands and raised his beard: "shit! How strong! Your grandmother is so fast! " Chuyang is covered with black lines. Behind Mr. Yang, a crutch was smashed down in a thunderous manner. Mrs. Yang knocked him to the ground with a crutch and scolded angrily: "your grandmother''s! How dare you scold me! " Master Yang got up from the ground, patted the dust as if nothing had happened, and said angrily, "I''m talking to my grandson about business. Don''t interrupt!" Mrs. Yang snorted and said, "don''t swear when you talk about business! If you dare to point fingers at me again, I want you to know that I''m powerful! " Old man Yang grinned and dared not retort. He turned to chuyang and said, "your grandmother''s!" Chuyang has a black line on his head and face. I''ve never seen anything like this. Scolded my grandmother and my grandmother... What''s wrong with me? I Then the old man began to talk about business: "it''s almost the same. At the critical moment, you can ask two predecessors Fengyue to help... Besides, you can''t delay." "What?" Chu Yang asked¡° Do you remember what I told you about baiyanggu Amethyst mine? " Mr. Yang asked, and then said, "it doesn''t matter if I haven''t heard of it. It''s not too late for me to tell you now." Chuyang:%% £¤£¤...... old man Yang took a deep breath and said, "I found it at that time. I just thought it was a small Amethyst mine, so everyone didn''t care... But until last year, I suddenly dug out something from it... And then I immediately felt bad! If so, then this place can''t be occupied by the Yang family. "¡° What? " Chu Yang inexplicably felt that his heart beat a little faster. It seemed that there was an earth shaking thing to reveal the truth in front of him. This feeling makes chuyang feel inexplicable£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1396 With Chu Yang''s emotional excitement, the sword spirit in Jiujie space was also excited. Both of them are a little strange. What on earth can make a sword master and a sword spirit so excited? And it''s just that feeling in the dark? Chuyang dried up and said, "Grandpa, did you find the top natural materials and earth treasures?" Yang Po glared and said angrily, "if it''s just a treasure of heaven and earth, wouldn''t it be over if I put it away secretly? Why did the whole family come to your house to take refuge? " The old man finally admitted that he came to Chu''s house to take refuge Chu Yang, er, said, "what did you find? It''s worth being so careful?" This time, Yang Bao didn''t continue to speak, but sighed a little sadly. Looked up at the roof and said, "at that time, I found a small amount of Amethyst... The Yang family took root there. Poplar Valley, hence its name. " "For hundreds of years, it has been intermittent; Sometimes I can''t dig a Amethyst in three or five months, and sometimes I harvest continuously; But this harvest is really very little for the big family, so although the Xiao family knows it, they are full of ridicule and disdain for the exploitation of the Yang family. " Chuyang thought: with the financial resources of the Xiao family, he naturally despises this small Amethyst mine. Among the nine families, the daily mining volume of Amethyst mine of any one family is probably comparable to that of Amethyst mine of Yang family for ten years It''s normal not to put it in your eyes. If the Xiao family goes to war because of this small Amethyst mine... It will be brain crippled, and it seems that there is no tolerance at all, which is extremely unfavorable to the Xiao family''s rule in the southeast. However, the Yang family has gradually developed with this tiny Amethyst mine... Although it is absolutely impossible to become a big climate, the Megatron side is enough. The importance of Amethyst... Chu Yang thought of the mountain like sea Amethyst storage in his space. I can''t help feeling like ''I''m a rich man'' from my heart. "Until one day, there was no Amethyst for three consecutive months, I wanted to give up this Amethyst mine. It''s like chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat. It''s a pity to abandon it! But at this time, a large piece of strange Amethyst Stone was dug out. This Amethyst Stone could not be ground... So, at that time, I wanted to auction it, and then not mine the Amethyst mine. The Yang family lived in peace... But after selling it, I felt reluctant to give up... " "Then the buyer couldn''t open the stone, and the buyer took it out for auction. I don''t know why I bought it again when my mind was hot..." Old man Yang''s face turned red. Old lady Yang spit contemptuously and scolded, "idiot! I sold 200 amethysts and bought them for 300... How can there be such an idiot in the world! " Chu Yang was also stunned. Such wonderful flowers are absolutely rare in the world! He sold it himself and couldn''t bear it. Then others sold it and he bought it back One out and one in, not only didn''t make money, but lost a hundred amethysts! This kind of thing is really not something that ordinary people can do. Chu Yang was suddenly amazed at the grandpa''s strength. "Then, there happened to be a brother of mine at that time. With the help of my brother, we finally opened the thing, and then found the thing on your neck..." old man Yang raised his eyebrows: "Amethyst chalcedony!" Chuyang finally put the cause and effect together: the brother the old man said is definitely Mr. Wei! Sure enough, what old man Yang said next was exactly the same as what young master Wei said. "Then... I thought, since there is Amethyst chalcedony, this Amethyst mine still has great potential. Maybe it''s a big Amethyst mine? So he gave up his original decision and continued to mine... "Old man Yang blushed and obviously despised his changing behavior. Chu Yang also sighed. "How nice it would be to stop at that time..." the old man sighed. "Next, there were more amethysts mined. They could keep up with the family cultivation and have a surplus... So they drove on in high spirits. The Xiao family is just a joke... Don''t take it to heart anyway. " "So last year... That day... That day..." Mr. Yang hesitated for a long time before biting his teeth and said, "the more you dig down, the more wet it is, and then slowly, a spring appears." "Spring water?" Chu Yang was surprised. What did he think it was? It was a spring? "The spring water in the mine also saves supply. So everyone was thirsty, and all the six people present at that time drank one full. " Yang burst out a look of fear: "then all six people went crazy! One said he saw a ghost, the other said all the people in the world were demons, and others said they had a bug in their stomach and dug their stomach... " Chu Yang took a cold breath. What kind of spring can have such power? "Then we did all kinds of investigation and experiments, and found that the problem was in the spring." Yang burst his heart and said, "at that time, if your grandmother didn''t stop me, I could go up and have a few drinks..." Old lady Yang rolled her eyes and scolded, "idiot!" "As long as you drink this water, you will be insane... Even people with low cultivation will be insane..." Yang burst said with some expectation: "my cultivation is not high..." Chuyang almost laughed out Yang burst and snorted for a long time before he said, "then seal it there and dig in the other direction..." Chu Yang was so unexpected that he thought what could happen to the spring. Unexpectedly, he turned around?? "I dug for another half a month. This time I didn''t dig out any spring, but I dug out two claws!" Yang burst sighed greatly, "it''s these two claws that have brought disaster to the Yang family! Almost, the whole family died in the hands of the Xiao family... " "Two claws?" Chu Yang widened his eyes: "what kind of claw can have such great power?" "Hey!" Old man Yang said: "it''s all your uncle''s fault!" "My uncle?" Chuyang wondered more. What''s going on? "You said you hammered the East and hammered the West... What did you say!" Old lady Yang finally couldn''t help but slap her: "say it quickly!" Mr. Yang was infinitely aggrieved: "I''m not saying... Don''t interrupt..." Chu Yang rolled his eyes. "The two claws are intertwined. One is as thick as two people holding together, and the other is much smaller, but it is still larger than the known bird claws. That one is thick and dignified! Facing that claw, I don''t even dare to move. It''s like a wild beast opposite... It can tear people up at any time. " "The thin one, with colorful patterns, is shining..." "Both are lifelike... I have investigated for a long time and found nothing." "After I found out at that time, I made people draw a picture and secretly asked someone to inquire!" "Then I found that one of the two claws was a dragon''s claw, and the other was a phoenix''s claw!" Yang burst gasped: "I was shocked at that time!" Chu Yang was stunned and could hardly speak: I was shocked, too! "The dragon and Phoenix have always been well water, not river water. Why is it that the claws of a giant dragon and the claws of a phoenix are tightly held in a pit? " Yang burst and swallowed his saliva. He said with some fear. Chuyang is also considering this issue. Why can a dragon and a phoenix hold their hands and die? And buried here together? "So I checked the records of ancient books, and finally there was a book that said: Although the well water of the dragon and Phoenix did not invade the river, every time after a period of time, the heads of the two ethnic groups would meet at a place for important negotiations..." "And the place chosen by the heads of the two ethnic groups, according to ancient legend, is the place where the dragon and Phoenix ride the auspicious!" Yang burst out with a wry smile: "at the beginning, the Yang family chose Baiyang Valley as their home address. Mr. Feng Shui once said that this place is auspicious and there are signs of dragon and Phoenix!" "At that time, I just thought it was Feng Shui and ignored it. I don''t know, actually... Really... " Chu Yang has nothing to say. He has been stunned! The land of dragon and Phoenix! His head roared, full of these six words, like a bolt from the blue, constantly blowing! The seventh section of Jiujie sword! Dragon and Phoenix are at the auspicious place, the seventh of the ninth robbery! Chu Yang has been struggling with this matter to the point of cerebral palsy. Unexpectedly, he got such shocking news when he went home once! It''s really... There''s no place to find in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it! Dizzy for a while, he said, "this news should be kept strictly confidential. How can it be leaked? And was forced to move and take refuge? " Old man Yang stamped his foot: "who said no? At that time, only I and two senior managers and three people knew about it. I told them not to reveal it! Sure enough, it didn''t leak out... " "Blame me for my cheap mouth!" Mr. Yang stretched out his hand and clearly hit himself with a mouth: "my mouth is cheap. After drinking once, I told your uncle... God, if you weren''t such an uncle, I would have killed him..." Chu Yang was stunned, sweating and shivering "Your uncle is a super big tongue..." old man Yang wanted to cry without tears: "after I told him, I repeatedly told him not to say. As a result, this bastard went out to drink with his friends and friends. He was as drunk as mud. Every time he got drunk, he said to others: come on, come on, listen to me, I''ll tell you a great secret, Don''t tell anyone... " ...... It attracted the adoring eyes of a large group of young Zhengtai... Well, it also attracted the eyes of all adults in the whole community looking at me... > it was a scene for a while. Just now I was still coding, and there were seven or eight small Zhengtai Dongdong running up the fifth floor and knocking on my door. As soon as I opened the door, I immediately received an order: time is up! Lao Zhang! It''s time to move! I... embarrassed! Escape the code word... Ask for a ticket£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1397 Chu Yang was stunned and admired his uncle Yang ruoxing all the more! The goods are so nervous that they can reach such a point Uncle Chu Yang: you can''t decide what to do immediately! "Your uncle gouxiong, where is a man who can keep secrets... I was really blind. At that time, he banged his head and swore that he would not reveal it. As a result, he was drunk that night... If you keep secrets, it''s still in your ears, but it''s known all over the world... But this bastard is still my own son..." Old man Yang was so sad that he broke his nose and tears, beat his chest and feet, and scolded angrily: "I fuck him... Ah... That evil barrier!" But I saw Mrs. Yang''s iron green face halfway and temporarily swallowed a word in half. Chu Yang was completely convinced: is that ok? And that! Old lady Yang said contemptuously, "look how innocent you are... Do you still have the face to say your son? For fear of divulging the secret, they both lived in the Yang family courtyard and didn''t dare to go home. They usually didn''t see anyone. They kept the secret like an iron wall! Don''t you blame yourself? " "I keep asking others to keep secrets, but I preach happily... Where''s your face? He also said, "how did my son..." "That''s what you told your son after you drank wine? If you bear, come on, listen to me. I''ll tell you a great secret. Don''t tell anyone... " The old lady learned very well. Then she scolded, "the old one is a pig and the small one is a bear! Don''t say who you two are! " Yang Bao drooped his face and stopped talking. The black line on chuyang''s forehead slowly, from a series of black lines, sweat came out: not only my uncle, if there is anything important in the future, I can''t tell Grandpa This... It''s terrible The old lady took over the topic and said angrily, "what a great opportunity it is to establish a family business in a place where dragons and Phoenix are auspicious! Even the nine families don''t have such a good life! Now, it falls to our Yang family. As long as we develop steadily, will not the Yang family prosper and grow stronger and stronger after hundreds of years? One of the princes, the day is coming! " "If someone else''s family gets such a great good thing that will last for generations, even if they die, they won''t reveal a word. But in our house, it''s different! " "It''s known all over the world that outsiders have no time to inquire, but they are publicized by these two pigs! What makes me most angry is that... After the secret was leaked, the man and the son actually discussed the matter of "who leaked the secret" for a night... Doubt this, doubt that, and finally heard from others... It was your uncle''s stupid pig who said it when drunk... " "Thanks to your father and son''s expression at that time, one is innocent! I''m going to vomit blood... " "Yang Yang, I came to see you that time. It was just that thing that happened... I avoided the limelight by looking at my nephew. Then after a few months back, the Xiao family began to move... " Old man Yang was scolded with a black face. Droop your head, occasionally lift your head, shake your neck, turn around and look at the roof. There is embarrassment among the faces, but it is by no means unbearable Obviously, this is not the first time. I''m used to seeing the old man. Chuyang held back his smile and comforted: "grandma, stop your anger; This is a temporary carelessness... Cough, no wonder grandpa and uncle. " This sentence is really against my heart. You told others to keep secrets. Your men kept their mouth shut, but you publicized it yourself Anyone who hears such things will be unable to laugh or cry, right? Chu Yang felt that if he was involved in it, he would definitely vomit blood on the spot! Fortunately, it happened in the Yang family... If other nerves were not such a big family, I''m afraid human life would be very possible! The old lady Yang hated and said, "don''t blame them, don''t blame me!" She gasped heavily for two breaths, and the old lady''s teeth clenched: "Yang Yang, you say your grandfather and your uncle are so stupid that they are unreasonable, airtight, angry, and angry. Two stupid pigs, stupid donkeys, stupid bears... What are you doing alive!!!" Chu Yang hurriedly covered his mouth and lowered his head. If the reaction is a little slower, it will burst into laughter Quickly changed the topic: "how did the Xiao family do it?" That''s the point. The Xiao family doesn''t have no one to understand. What if they find the nine robbery sword Although he knew this kind of thing was unlikely to happen, chuyang was still worried. Mrs. Yang sighed with hatred that iron is not steel: "originally, this kind of thing has not been publicized by herself. Although rumors spread all over the world and we were nervous, the Xiao family didn''t care. After all, which family secret was leaked by the owner? Although it was spread out, the Xiao family only thought we were mystifying at the beginning... " "But then the Xiao family sent someone and asked some acquaintances to invite your grandfather to drink. Seeing that he was drunk, he talked about it." Old lady Yang looked up at the sky, speechless. Chu Yang blinked and asked excitedly, "what does grandpa say?" "Of course your grandfather didn''t admit it at first." Yang Laofu''s face was almost vomiting blood: "he denied it! If he comes up and says yes, people won''t doubt it. It''s just a joke, but he comes up and denies nervously... " Chuyang was speechless. There are really countless ways to make up for it, but grandpa chose the stupidest one. the more one tries to hide , the more one is exposed! "The most rare thing is that in that case, when others persuaded him to drink, he didn''t finish drinking... He was finally completely drunk..." The old lady Yang couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "later, she was drunk like mud, patted her chest and promised others in the name of her ancestors: when will I tell lies in my life! If I say yes, I really do! " Chu Yang covered his face. Wonderful To be able to do this, Grandpa Yang Bang is definitely a wonderful flower! Need to look up! It''s shining directly One of the mentally retarded background, all over the brain Aura! "Now the old man has the face to blame your uncle... He is the culprit!" Old lady Yang roared. Old man Yang lowered his head and seemed to be falling asleep "Later, the Xiao family sent someone to secretly check and sigh, so what made the old man speechless is still behind!" Old lady Yang sighed long and short. Chu Yang is strange. When he has reached this point, he still has speechless things? What is it? "After discovering the dragon''s claw and the Phoenix''s claw, the bastard didn''t deal with it immediately. It''s OK to ask more people to take it home, or directly blow up the mine and bury it below. We just need Feng Shui; But the old bastard didn''t do anything! " The old lady Yang looked tangled: "just stand under the ground and reveal... The people of the Xiao family almost went down... And saw it!" Chu Yang has an impulse to spit blood. If allowed, he thinks he can spit all the blood in his body! And that! "Then the Xiao family started to take action. At last, it was the bastard who talked to your grandfather and had a little conscience. He secretly said to your grandfather: let''s go... Our army is coming..." Mrs. Yang sighed heavily: "your grandfather suddenly made a decision at that time, cleaned up immediately, took the whole family, and rushed over with a whoosh... Threw the old man''s face clean!" "I can''t do anything else well. You old bastard ran away very quickly!" The old lady severely stung the tap and crutch, her breath was short and her face was red. The old man muttered, "it''s not a long time... It''s only about a year. Discuss with your nephew and maybe you can get it back..." "A year is not long? It only takes ten months to have a son! " The old lady snorted. Chu Yang took a deep breath and said, "I need to discuss this matter with you. Rob, you must get it back! However, how to rob it needs to be well planned... " Are you kidding? Get it back? That''s absolutely certain! If you don''t get it back, where can I find it in the seventh verse of my nine robbery sword? Chuyang almost left in a hurry. Old man Yang Bao breathed a sigh of relief and praised, "it''s worthy of being my grandson. He is obsessed with our family." Old lady Yang gave him a weak stare: "why don''t you go back? Is it enough to lose face? " As soon as the crutch is raised, the old man runs away Mo Tianji is talking with Mo Qingwu''s brother and sister in the room. After the brother and sister dispel the misunderstanding, their feelings seem to return to the beginning in an instant. Of course, what makes Mo Tianji dissatisfied is that he has retired to the second line in his sister''s heart. In the front line, it is chuyang who takes advantage of people''s danger and enters! This made military division Mo extremely dissatisfied. He was racking his brains to find a way. Suddenly, with a bang, Chu Yang came in: "I said you''re a mystery. You don''t stay in your room. What are you always doing here?" Chu Yang was a little angry. This bastard, if you weren''t the second brother of Xiaowu, I''d kick you out with one punch! "This is my sister!" Mo Tianji was also unhappy: "what are you doing here?" "Second brother!" Mo Qingwu stamped his feet reluctantly: "how can you be so rude to brother chuyang!" Mo Tianji is sad and angry. All you see is that I''m rude to him? The first thing he said when he came in was that he was rude to me. Why didn''t you say "I have something urgent to find you!" Chu Yang grabbed Mo Tianji''s collar, picked up the goods, turned and left. Mo Tianji was stuck in his neck and couldn''t move. His face turned red. The dead dog was generally dragged out. He vaguely heard Mo Qingwu''s eyes shining and said, "brother chuyang is so handsome! It''s very domineering... " Mo Tianji almost gushed blood. ... soon, in Mo Tianji''s room, an uncontrollable scream came out, but it was mo Tianji''s voice: "there''s this!"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1398 In his room, Mo Tianji frowned tightly as he listened to Chu Yang say all the two things again. "Is there such a thing?" Surprised, Mo Tianji suddenly stood up and paced in the room. Chu Yang naturally knew that Mo Tianji''s surprise was "the seventh section of the nine robbing sword", not "you should have such an excellent grandfather and uncle". Mo Tianji has always lacked humor. Always like to grasp the most important point. "If so." Chu Yang sighed. Mo Tianji Zhou frowned and turned around, then suddenly lost his smile and said: "your grandfather and your uncle can survive in the Jianghu for the last three days... It''s strange..." Chuyang a black line: "don''t talk about this problem first, talk about your opinion first." Chuyang himself didn''t know that he came back to solve the traitor, but he didn''t expect that this time he came back, it was not just an urgent problem. But two! A traitor incident. A seventh robbery! Mo Tianji pondered and said, "this matter of the Yang family can''t be delayed at all! Action must be taken immediately! Although it is impossible for the Xiao family to find out... There is always a chance. If it is... Then we will be extremely passive. " Mo Tianji left the traitor behind in the seventh section of the nine robbery sword. "I know how to act. The problem is, how to act!" Chuyang said, "the Yang family is less than two thousand miles away from the Chu family. This distance is a long journey for ordinary people, but it is not enough for experts. " "Therefore, since the Xiao family occupied it, in order to guard against the Chu family, it must be heavily guarded! This time, I''m afraid it will be a fierce battle! " Mo Tianji pondered for a moment, shook his head slightly and said, "not necessarily!" "This action is the land of dragon and Phoenix. The Yang family only knows dragon and Phoenix. It''s absolutely impossible to know about nine robbing swords!" Mo Tianji said: "so... They can only dig in a wide range... There are experts, but not necessarily heavy troops!" "As for what''s down there... We won''t know until we get there!" Mo Tianji said bluntly, "but we still need to make perfect preparations! This action involves the dragon and Phoenix. Aoxie cloud and Rui impassability need to take the lead. As the second enemy, Luo Danbo and I hurt you; And you, if you want to persuade the two predecessors Fengyue, if one of them follows and presses the array, it''s safe! " Chu Yang rolled his eyes and said, "the nine robberies... There are two elders, Feng Yue, who participated in the operation, but the taste is wrong... Moreover, people with such accomplishments will break the balance. Since the past dynasties, have you ever seen the Supreme Master of Jiupin peak participate in the nine robbery? " "This is a big taboo for the road of nine robberies." Chu Yang is not nonsense. He said from Ning Tianya that people with such accomplishments cannot directly participate in the battle of nine robberies to unify the world. Otherwise, there will be serious consequences. And Jianling has reminded me many times; The road of nine robberies is the road of experience. Do not break the balance Mo Tianji rolled his eyes and said, "we didn''t let them participate in any battle... We just invited one of the elders to visit. What does this have to do with Jiujie?" Chu Yang coughed. This product is really good. Would you please invite one of them to visit? Just for fun Well, but it seems like a good idea? Mo Tianji looked at him, coughed twice and said, "actually... Chuyang, we need experience, which is the most important thing. But it''s just experience. As the nine robber sword master... Don''t you think you have surpassed the past nine robber sword masters too much? " Chuyang said, "huh? What do you mean? " Mo Tianji took a deep breath and said, "I''ve checked too many materials during this time. The LAN family''s database is basically in my head. " "There are very few nine sword captains in the past dynasties who can reach the ninth grade supreme." "Most of them just stop when they reach the position of three or four products, five or six products and seven or eight products." "Moreover, that''s the last achievement after the success of Jiujie sword!!" Mo Tianji''s eyes flashed with wisdom and said, "I don''t understand why it has suddenly become much more difficult and there are many obstacles in our session... But it is undeniable that among our brothers, the basic average cultivation has reached the supreme three grades!" "And you just got the sixth section of the nine robbery sword!" Mo Tianji said: "I don''t know the nine robber sword master, and I don''t understand the reason. However, on the surface, your achievements have surpassed all the nine robber sword masters!" "Like now, after going through Phoenix Nirvana with Rui impassioned, Dong Wushang and Rui impassioned have reached the supreme five grades! Become the leader, and the other brothers have reached the critical point! When you get the seventh cut, the strength of our brothers will soar again! " "At that time, your seventh sword will completely surpass the nine sword captors of all dynasties!" Mo Tianji said: "so, I always feel... You have already exceeded the scope of Jiujie sword! In other words, it has already surpassed the category of Jiujie sword in jiuchongtian mainland! " He didn''t wait for Chu Yang to speak, and then said, "according to this progress, when you rob the sword in the eighth quarter of the Ninth Festival, we can go to the point of... Fengyue two predecessors, and wait until the Ninth Section... Where are we going?" "Where shall we go?" I didn''t expect chuyang to think so long-term. "According to your speed, how long does it take you to get these swords? It will take decades for the nine sword captains of the past dynasties to unify the nine heavy heaven! The longest, nearly a hundred years. And we, how long does it take? " "At this rate, we can unify the nine heavens before we are 25 years old!" Mo Tianji said quietly. "And then?..." Mo Tianji threw out a meaningful question and said faintly, "do you know why I said the nine families when I was at the LAN family?..." Chuyang frowned, "huh?" "I vaguely feel... Our future is not here!" Mo Tianji smiled. Chuyang was shocked! He hasn''t said it yet. But Mo Tianji has felt it! Chu Yang took a deep look at Mo Tianji and whispered, "yes, our future is not here!" Mo Tianji''s eyes were shining and smiled. "Well, the traitor?" Chu Yang asked. "It''s not too late to go back and deal with the traitors after dealing with the affairs of the Yang family." Mo Tianji said with a faint smile: "she can be used by the enemy. If we schedule it well, it can also be used by us... The traitor is a treasure." "The traitor is a baby?" Chu Yang grinned. "Finding out the traitors is just the next strategy. The best way is that we know she is a traitor, but we regard her as our confidant. In this way, as long as the strategy is appropriate, we can get what we didn''t get before again and again. " "The traitor is just a tool of the big family. If the big family can use it, so can we. The key depends on how to use it... I like to use traitors... Especially the enemy''s traitors. When used, they are more full of a sense of achievement. " Mo Tianji smiled gently, stretched out his hand, slowly grasped his five fingers, flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "for example... The enemy''s life!" Chu Yang took a deep breath: "it makes sense, but... I always feel uncomfortable. Full of obscene smell... " "Get out!" Mo Tianji suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed: "get out!" Chu Yang glared angrily, changed his body and walked away. Behind him, Mo Tianji smiled. Outside, Mo Qingwu''s voice came: "brother chuyang, come to me." Mo Tianji''s face suddenly turned black Looking at chuyang''s whoosh and no shadow, Mo Tianji angrily scolded: "animals!" Then he looked up at the sky with a sigh and murmured, "it seems... My little sister will not escape the palm of this beast sooner or later..." Immediately infinite entanglement. ¡­¡­ "What''s up?" Chu Yang asked, holding little Lori''s thin waist in his arms. Mo Qingwu didn''t care. He leaned against his arms and said, "brother chuyang, look at what happened to Xiaoxue?" "What?" Chu Yang remembered that he had never seen the wind fox after seeing Mo Qingwu. "Last time, didn''t you give me a lot of spirit beast cores? Then, after coming back, Feng Yue and his predecessors learned that I was useful and gave me a lot. " Mo Qingwu said anxiously, "I didn''t care. I put it in the room. Later, when I remembered it and went to see it, I found that so many cores... Disappeared." "How much?" Chu Yang was surprised. "There are... Two hundred?" Mo Qingwu turned his black eyes uncertainly: "the lowest one is level five or six, and there are several level seven or eight. The two predecessors Fengyue gave me several level ten, two level eleven... And one level twelve... All of them are wooden." Chuyang''s eyebrows suddenly jumped for a while: "all eaten by... Xiaofeng fox?" Mo Qingwu cried, "it should be..." Then he took out a ball of white things from his pocket. It was the wind fox. I saw the little guy sleeping with his four claws around his head. Don''t move. Chuyang was surprised to find that the wind Fox''s tail now has five roots! And the sixth one, with a small part growing out, is like a rabbit tail, pouting on its ass. Chuyang''s eyebrows jumped again for a while. The little guy, looking like this, should be sleeping and digesting the medicine. And... I''ve digested a lot. It looks like this... This progress is really not small! Once you wake up, I''m afraid it''s a terrible existence! After all, I ate a lot this time. Chuyang''s teeth are itchy. Is this product too greedy? Not afraid to eat bad stomach? No wind fox in the past dynasties can surpass level 11, but this one has already passed level 12 and is now in the advanced stage... Can... This guy actually reach strong master Shengzu? Can we create a historical precedent Ask for a monthly ticket. I''ll go on to codeword two more! May I have a monthly ticket... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1399 Chu Yang hugged her, slightly lowered his head, put his forehead against Mo Qingwu''s smooth forehead, and whispered: "in the world, whose tears are not salty... Sad, sour, heartbroken and desperate, whether it''s emperors, generals, civilians or gods, demons and saints... It was the same..." Mo Qingwu listened, suddenly stretched out his little hand, gently wiped the residual tears from the corners of his eyes, and seriously whispered, "brother chuyang... I promise you won''t be sad in the future." She pursed her lips and swore, "I''ll never make you sad. Even the afterlife! " Chu Yang was shocked in his heart. Looking at the little girl''s serious face, he wanted to say, "I should have said this, but you took the lead." But when the words came to his mouth, they turned into a gentle and satisfied sigh, stared at Mo Qingwu''s eyes and said wholeheartedly, "I believe!" Mo danced brightly, smiled, snuggled in his arms and said in a dreamy way, "brother chuyang, I feel really happy in your arms... I feel like I have snuggled in your arms for generations, so familiar and kind." They leaned against the window and leaned against each other. For a long time, neither of them was willing to move or make a sound, for fear of interrupting the beautiful silence. At this moment, Mo Qingwu gave himself to chuyang wholeheartedly, and chuyang also completely removed all his vigilance and completely relaxed. The only thing to do is to dance with Mo and enjoy the night. Next door, Mo Tianji was already lying in bed. He didn''t practice Kung Fu tonight and had no plans. Moreover, he had already slept. Snoring was faint. He seems to have put down his biggest worry, so Mo Tianji also needs to relax completely. Mo Tianji in his sleep had a happy and comfortable smile on his face. Unknowingly, the East is dimming. The night passed. When the early morning wind blew, chuyang and Mo Qingwu both felt a little cold. Mo Qingwu reluctantly raised his head from chuyang''s arms, then stepped back two steps, looked at the wrinkled black clothes pressed out by his face on chuyang''s chest, wrinkled his nose, and said with some regret: "it''s dawn..." Chu Yang also had some unfinished business and said, "yes, it''s dawn..." Mo lightly danced and smiled. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to think. His little face turned red. He looked up quickly at chuyang, then suddenly lowered his head and even his neck turned red. He looked forward to Ai Ai Ai for a long time and said: "brother chuyang... I, I..." "You what?" Chu Yang wondered. "I..." Mo danced with his head tilted and his face became a big red cloth, but he bravely said: "... I like it very much... You kiss me..." Chuyang spoiled and smiled, rubbed her hair and whispered, "chuyang brother also likes to kiss you." Mo lightly danced his black and white eyes and said, "then... Kiss again when there is no one?" Chuyang was in high spirits: "good!" He groaned in his stomach and said to himself that he was always so provocative, but he couldn''t eat it. It seems that he will be guilty in the future. Do you know when that impulse comes up completely but can''t be vented... It hurts somewhere, wow However, although I am some animals today... But... Hey, hey, the first kiss of Xiaowu is Chu Yang licked his lips and suddenly showed a licentious smile. It''s very sweet... The throne of Chu has endless aftertaste. Mo Qingwu obviously didn''t worry about this. The little girl turned away with a smile, carried her hands on her back, jumped in the room for two steps, and said: "and the knife you gave me, I really like it! Nice and sharp, ha ha... " Frown: "it''s disgusting to kill..." He smiled happily: "fortunately, the knife doesn''t touch blood. Otherwise, it''s really... " Speaking of Xingmeng light dance knife, Chu Yang suddenly remembered. It seems that it''s time to strengthen the weapons of the brothers again. At present, I have a lot of natural materials and earth treasures in my hands, and I also have gold and jade. After this promotion, brothers'' weapons can definitely go up to a higher level! You can''t rot those natural materials and land treasures in Jiujie space, can you? Looking at Mo Qingwu''s Xingmeng Qingwu knife, Chu Yang smiled: "Xiaowu, give me your knife." ¡­¡­ Chu Yang took out the gold and jade and put them together with some other materials in different categories. The construction is about to start. The war is coming. If weapons can go to a higher level, it will be very beneficial to our brothers. Even, Chu Yang thought that during this period, he would make use of the soul of amethyst, various natural materials and earth treasures, as well as the good wine of snow and tears to raise the strength of his brothers. So, I''m relieved to go to poplar Valley this time. "Xiao Wu, go and call your second brother and Dong Wushang Gu alone. They all say I want to forge the weapons for everyone." Mo Qingwu promised and walked out briskly. In Jiujie space, Jianling, who had been closed for some time, suddenly spoke. "Sword Lord." Jianling said, "I''ve been thinking about that strange spring." Chu Yang was stunned and said, "what spring? Oh... The spring in the mine cave of Baiyang Valley? The one who makes people confused? " The sword Spirit said, "that''s good. I began to think that I finally have some eyebrows now when old man Yang said this. " The sword spirit''s voice was a little low: "if my guess is right... It should be the evil magic jade crystal among the nine strange drugs. Whenever the evil magic jade crystal is located, it will inevitably give rise to a spring called "evil spirit magic spring"; Some people call it "magic water of evil spirits"... The water that the Yang family drinks should be the most peripheral spring that seeps out after countless dilutions. " Chuyang''s spirit was shocked: "what do you say?" The evil magic jade crystal among the nine strange drugs? Chu Yang was a little excited. If you get evil magic jade crystal again... Then don''t you have more than half of the nine strange drugs to be yourself? At present, I already have, xuanbing jade paste, xuanyang chalcedony, Tiandu jade crystal; Xuanyuling ginseng; Feng, Lei Tianxin, Qiankun jade paste; If you add evil magic jade crystal Chuyang''s mouth drool: it''s almost complete! Only the ethereal heavenly crystal and Xuantian divine marrow are left? "Among the nine miraculous medicines, there are various effects. Their effects are not necessarily to save and help others, but each has its own effects. The evil magic jade crystal is the most special one. Because evil magic jade crystal can not only save people, but also harm people. For those who are confused, divided, or... Depressed, the evil magic jade crystal can make them recover or aggravate them! " "And the evil spirit magic water also has such an effect! However, compared with evil magic jade crystal, it is still worse. As for the nine strange drugs, there are other strange functions, which I can''t know. " "The man who drinks water is insane now; As far as I know, there is no other water in this world except evil spirit magic water, which has such a function. " Chu Yang nodded to show his understanding. Suddenly, his mind flashed and said, "no!" The sword Spirit said, "what''s wrong?" Chu Yang frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "this is the land of dragons and Phoenix. That''s where the seventh section of Jiujie sword is. But? " The sword Spirit said, "of course." Chu Yang said, "I remember when I was in Da Zhao, you said that in the seventh section of Jiujie sword, Tianjing Lingquan will appear, and that day, jingling spring is 100 times stronger than vitality spring¡° "But now, if what you say is true, it is a magic spring of evil spirits. It is thousands of miles away from Tianjing Lingquan. Not in the same breath... So, is there no Jiujie sword here? Or what you said was simply wrong? " Chu Yang frowned. The sword spirit smiled: "your memory is really good! When I said it casually, you completely remembered it. " He paused and said, "this is the land of dragons and Phoenix. As the name suggests, both dragon and Phoenix are here! The dragon and the Phoenix are the two groups that dominated in ancient times; Although each other''s well water does not invade the river, they despise each other; It can''t be said to be a sworn enemy, but it has never been harmonious. " "Therefore, the dragon and Phoenix will not live together at any time! That''s why. " "Dragon and Phoenix are mascots in the hearts of ordinary people on the mainland; Even if the emperor calls himself a dragon, the emperor will wear a Dragon Robe, so he comes from it. " "But there is a big mistake, that is, the pairing of dragon and Phoenix. Generally speaking, the emperor wears a Dragon Robe and the queen wears a phoenix robe. It''s a big mistake to think this is a pair! Others say that dragon and Phoenix symbolize harmony between husband and wife, which is even more nonsense! " "Dragon and Phoenix are completely irrelevant!" Said the sword spirit. Chu Yang was humbly taught and said, "I see." In his heart, he was surprised that Jianling''s reaction to the "dragon and Phoenix are equally famous" was clearly too intense. Why? He is just the spirit of a sword. Why is he so Chu Yang can''t tell what it''s like. It seems... Indignation? Angry? The sword spirit gasped and said, "also, the dragon is not so honest! As the old saying goes, evil dragon, Wei Feng! The Dragon nationality is obscene in nature and charming in nature. Chasing beauty is the favorite of the Dragon nationality. Moreover, whoever comes does not refuse. The degree of lust is heinous! So... This evil spirit magic spring corresponds to the dragon family among the dragon and Phoenix! " "Moreover, the Dragon nationality is naturally stingy. Every Dragon is a standard financial fan. Moreover, the Dragon nationality is narrow-minded, short-sighted, arrogant, domineering and arrogant... In my opinion, the Dragon nationality is the most annoying race!" "Phoenix is different. The Phoenix is upright in nature, attaches importance to emotion and righteousness, and has always been the best symbol; Pure and noble, with the world in mind, he has always taken saving the world and benefiting the common people as his own responsibility, with great benevolence, righteousness and integrity... "Chu Yang looked at the sword spirit with black lines all over his head. This guy, after infinitely belittling the dragon family, unexpectedly raised the Phoenix family infinitely, stepped the dragon family into hell, but raised the Phoenix to heaven! ... it''s good to have a comparison: an office building. Everyone went to play during the Spring Festival. I was the only one who worked overtime upstairs. Then, there was a happy atmosphere around... In this case, the code words... Were torture. Do you know... Hey, I recognized it, but, We also give several monthly tickets to reward wow... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1400 The sword spirit uses the words of praise on the Phoenix without stinginess; After talking about half a column of incense, I haven''t finished praising "... in a word, the noble kindness, forgiveness and integrity of the Phoenix have led to his opposition to the dragon family. Therefore, in order to restrain the evil of the dragon family, there will naturally be Tianjing Lingquan that can purify the world and eliminate magic poison!" The sword spirit gasped greatly: "therefore, where there are evil magic jade crystals and evil spirit magic springs, there must also be ethereal Tianjing, which exists with Tianjing Lingquan!" "So this time, if you can get the nine robbing swords in Section 7, you can take two of the nine strange medicines into your arms at the same time!" Chu Yang fainted and became more and more sure; The sword spirit is definitely related to the dragon and Phoenix! Otherwise, I would never be so excited! At the same time, chuyang felt that he was hit by a big pie falling from the sky! The huge surprise made him dizzy. Nine strange drugs, two at a time! There are also two strange springs. There is also a nine robbery sword! There are also dragon and Phoenix bones! This is not a big pie falling from the sky. What is it? Of course, this big pie is your own. "If Tianjing spiritual spring is neutralized with the current living spring, it will become the ''Holy Spirit spring''; Than the spring of life. With this step of buffering, when you want to come to the spirit seed, catalyze the spring of life, and the quality of the spring of life can reach the most perfect level in an instant, or even exceed! " The sword Spirit said, "at that time, you will have a unique treasure in your hand!" Chuyang''s eyes lit up and said, "so... The land of dragon and phoenix is so good..." The sword Spirit said, "this is the real land of dragons and phoenixes, but it''s not auspicious... But when the world is destroyed, the chiefs of the dragon and phoenixes have no choice but to join hands to fight against the power of folding the nine heaven, and the failure is here! That''s why there are... Such strange things. " The sword Spirit said, "it''s really the most unbearable thing for a phoenix to die with a giant dragon!" Chu Yang was stunned. "Evil dragon! To die with the Phoenix is to defile the Phoenix! " The sword spirit hates the tunnel. "Well, yes. I can''t remember without saying this. " The sword Spirit said, "speaking of evil, look at your Jiujie brother. Aoxie cloud is a dragon family; OK? It can''t be seen from the name. There is a ''evil'' in the name; Rui doesn''t know, but he doesn''t know. How modest he is! Modesty is the greatest virtue! " Chuyang wants to faint. Can this... Be explained in this way? I didn''t take the name myself, did I? Besides... After so long contact, why don''t I see the modesty of Rui? I only see this guy domineering. It''s not mean, but it''s not mean, but it''s a little evil for its own name. Jianling''s words are obviously biased. When Chu Yang talked with Jianling, Mo Tianji and others had already arrived and gathered together. In their eyes, Chu Yang lowered his head and seemed to fall into a long meditation, so no one dared to disturb him and waited quietly. "Boss, what are you doing?" Ji Mo whispered.. "It should be thinking about things." Rui impassioned and perky; In fact, he can''t be blamed. Now Rui''s heart is full of deser''s meaning. Originally, my brother was at the bottom among my brothers; Now, he has changed into the one with the highest cultivation. Even Gu walking alone is not as good as his cultivation How can this make Rui impasse not ecstatic? If chuyang hadn''t summoned everyone to have something to do, I''m afraid Rui impassioned would have challenged him long ago. Even, he even thought of the slogan: come on, come on, let me teach you a lesson and make you a soft dick Aoxie cloud said: "are you thinking about something else? The boss is melancholy? " Rui impassioned and smiled: "the boss is thinking, why is Xie danqiong a rabbit and why isn''t Ao evil cloud?" Since the goods learned about the situation at that time, rabbits have never left their mouths. They have become war traffickers. He has played with Xie danqiong for several times all the way. This time, he made more efforts, and even Ao Xie Yun took it with him. Moreover, I don''t know why, as soon as he said this sentence to belittle the proud evil cloud, Rui impassioned suddenly felt very happy. There was a feeling of "turning over the serfs and singing." it seemed that he was looking at the blue sky through the clouds. Great! That is the extreme pleasure from the heart to the spirit and then fed back to the body! In such a thought, Rui impassioned added: "maybe aoxie cloud has long been a rabbit... He and Mengluo had been together for so long. As we all know, Mengluo is a pervert... Maybe aoxie cloud has long been..." Proud evil cloud hair! It broke out immediately! He rushed up immediately. Rui couldn''t wait for this moment and shouted, "look at me beating the rabbit!" A somersault turned out and suddenly banged into a ball. Proud evil cloud is only the first level of the third grade, but Rui Tong is already the fifth grade. Under the absolute strength, proud evil cloud was knocked down to the ground in just a moment. When Chu Yang opened his eyes, proud childe had become a pig. As soon as Chu Yang opened his eyes, he found that his side was earth shaking. When he turned around, he couldn''t help believing Jianling''s words: isn''t it right beside him? A dragon and a phoenix beat like a litter of pigs? Facts speak louder than words. However, this thing is only one side of Jianling''s words, and it is biased. How to do it depends on the place where the dragon and Phoenix are auspicious before making plans. Aoxie cloud limped forward, hugged Chu Yang, and said to cry without tears: "boss... You have to decide for me... I also want to reach the supreme five grades..." Chuyang Mu ran was right and nearly burst into tears: "evil cloud, it''s not just you, boss... I also think of the supreme five grades..." "Hahaha..." several people laughed. "Don''t make trouble first. Take out the weapons and talk about your requirements." Chuyang said in a deep voice, "the war is imminent. First get this hardware done." The first, of course, is Gu Duxing. When the hand turned over, the black dragon sword was in hand: "boss, I don''t need to be sharper, as long as I''m more tough, so that my black dragon won''t be easily hurt, and the length, width and thickness don''t change. The sword body can be heavier, preferably 234 kg, which is enough." Chu Yang stared at the black dragon sword. He saw the light shining all over the sword. A feeling of joy and gratitude seemed to fill the air. Gu Duxing''s first requirement is not to kill the enemy, but to take care of his own sword. This made the black dragon sword, which had begun to take shape, react naturally. It was a sense of relief and joy. The feeling of scholars dying for their confidants was full for a time. Gu Duxing didn''t think of it, but he let his magic soldiers completely integrate with himself! Gu Duxing couldn''t feel it, but the divine consciousness of Chu Yang and Jianling can feel it completely. The sword spirit sighed, "it''s another real magic weapon. It''s here today!" As a sword spirit, he certainly knows what the fluctuation of the black dragon sword represents at the moment. If the sword has spirit, it will have heart. If it has heart, it will have soul. If it has soul, it needs belonging and attachment! The black dragon sword, which has passed through many generations of ancient magic soldiers, has finally fully and completely recognized Gu Duxing! From this moment on, only Gu Duxing can use the black dragon sword in the whole world! An unlucky word is: if Gu dies alone one day, the black dragon sword will burst at the same time! This is the real spirit sword! The second is Ji Mo: "I also want to strengthen my sword. It''s best to keep the weight unchanged. If it can be sharper dozens of times, of course, it''s best..." Chu Yang gave him a white look and said, "put down the sword and roll aside and wait." Ji Mo ignored his impoliteness, put down the long sword, went to one side and sighed: "Aobo hasn''t abused me for a long time..." I really miss the abuse The brothers are united and speechless. Dong Wushang came forward: "my ink knife... It''s lighter recently. Better be heavier; Be stronger. " Chuyang picked his eyebrows, and others were also unimaginable: five hundred and seventy kilograms, are you too light? "How much do you want?" Chu Yang asked. "1500 Jin... Should be the most suitable. Of course, if it''s eight or nine grades, it''s the most beautiful if it''s this size and can have 3000 kilograms. " Dong Wushang said proudly. All brothers are shaking! Three thousand pounds! This product is really extraordinary, dare to say. Chuyang happily promised: "OK, the same as it is, 1500 Jin, I''ll do it for you!" Dong Wushang was overjoyed: "thank you, boss!" Next, Luo Kedi''s request was also a sword, and aoxie cloud also asked for a sword. Rui impassioned asked: "I don''t need to increase the quality. I still want the original short sword with some defects in the middle. It''s OK to get me another one." Aoxie cloud said fiercely, "what do you want to do so much? Does he stick it in his ass as a phoenix tail? " Chuyang and others laughed. Ao Xie Yun''s words are really a stroke of God! Xie danqiong naturally still made Qionghua, and Qionghua childe put forward a request: "can you make me different colors, different weights, like... Ten sets and eight sets?" Chuyang promised. Mo Tianji said, "the flowers of danqiong are the best. I suggest you match a sword to hide people''s eyes and ears; Moreover, the sword can''t be too strong. " Xie danqiong felt that she was right and praised Mo Tianji. She was worthy of being a Yin man. She was really hot. Finally, nature is mo Tianji: "I want to refine the fan again; You''d better get me a good Purple Jade Xiao, which can be used as a weapon; For another sword, the sharper it is, the better it is, and the lighter it is. Even one or two is not the best... Finally, we need two swords in the sleeve, two blades at the bottom of boots, a soft sword at the waist, a vest rebound blade, and two chest trigger Swords... "All the brothers admire the series of requirements: Yin people are Yin people! I can''t do it Recommend a new book: , immortal Xia works. If you are interested, you can go and have a look Someone said I insulted the Dragon... Oh... I had to be speechless. Here to say: you are so unreasonable£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1406 "The Chu family has determined to move towards this side!" "I should be able to get to poplar Valley at dawn!" "Pay attention to each other and strengthen vigilance!" "In the direction of gukou, double your hands and keep a close watch!" "Check traps!" "In position, supreme!" "Code check!" "Deliver messages at any time!" "Poison smoke fan smoke preparation!"¡° The keel incense is in place. " "Hide everything!" ¡­¡­ In the poplar Valley, since we got the news of the traitors hidden in the Chu family, one order after another kept coming out. Be ready for the day. These orders were clearly inquired by the extremely curious second master Ji. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Gu walked alone. As if he had left the string with a sharp arrow, Gu Erye flew from high into the Amethyst mining area like lightning. According to the original plan, Gu Duxing started immediately as long as he asked for time; There is no worry about whether the brothers are in place. The two Xiao family Yipin supreme guards guarding over the mine cave, back-to-back, left and right, looked at both sides without any slack, and paid attention to all the wind and grass. Suddenly, there was a gust of wind in the East, and it seemed that there were thousands of troops and horses, surging towards this side with a magnificent momentum to the extreme. They were alert at the same time and turned to the East. I saw a dense jungle, all the trees suddenly fell neatly towards the west, and countless red flowers and green grass flew into the sky! Between heaven and earth, suddenly full of a powerful and domineering murderous spirit! In front of such momentum, everyone feels that their existence is like the grass in front of the tsunami. They have no strength to resist. They can only choose to surrender with the tide! They were stunned at the same time! Unexpectedly, he was stunned at the same time, and then shouted: "be careful! Enemy attack ~ ~ ~ " The voice was sharp and suddenly cut through the night sky! The whole Amethyst cave was dark, but it is still dark, but a dignified murderous spirit condenses and flies at this moment! At the same time, a sharp force suddenly came from the West. It was sharp and invincible. Where it passed, the trees in thousands of mountains and valleys turned into pieces in an instant, and even the mountains and stones turned into fly ash! With this fierce momentum, the crisscross sword Qi comes in the air like lightning! At the same time, the whole mining area, which was originally silent, suddenly sounded a very spectacular and solemn sword sound! "Qiang!" The sound of the sword sounded like a thousand horses and thousands of troops suddenly heard the order of the marshal, and responded at the same time, neat and uniform! It was hundreds of sword wearing experts ambushed by the Xiao family. All the long swords at their waist popped out their scabbards at the same time, making a clear and loud sound! The sound of the sword changed everyone''s face! Supreme in the sword! This is a supreme sword who participated in the sneak attack! Moreover, the goal is yourself! Only the Supreme Master of the sword can have such power and ability. When ignoring the ambush of thousands of experts, a sword will completely turn all ambushes into nothing! The sword light answered for you. What''s the use of your ambush? If you wait in the pit, you can really only become the supreme target in the sword All sword masters scold in their hearts at the same time! Fuck his grandmother! I have been in ambush for so long and spent so much effort. I didn''t expect that there would be a supreme sword among the enemies! If you pull out your sword, you''ll make me busy in vain. One by one, they showed up with a long sword in their hand and stared at the black figure in the Western cloud and fog night. Only a hundred and ten experts with knives are still lying in place. As a surprise soldier. There has been a Supreme Master in the sword. Can''t there be another Supreme Master in the sword? That''s unreasonable In the world, besides Ning Tianya and bu Liuqing, the two supreme swords may appear at the same time, I have never heard of the cooperation of those two supreme swords in the world! That''s an impossible myth, an impossible legend. Therefore, the masters who use knives are old gods one by one; Looking at the helpless and depressed appearance of colleagues who use swords, one by one can''t help but gloat. It''s time! If you don''t practice swords, you''ll suffer, won''t you? As the saying goes, if you don''t practice the sword, you practice the sword; If you don''t practice the golden sword, you practice the silver sword... You guys have the same name as the weapons in your hands: cheap! Like us, how good is it to practice knives? How safe it is. No one can see a nest here, let alone be startled by a sword pulling out Just then, suddenly, the majestic momentum of thousands of troops and horses in the East suddenly increased! With a cry, a hurricane visible to the naked eye suddenly took shape, a burly and majestic figure suddenly appeared in the air, and a majestic voice shouted, "knife!" Suddenly, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds between heaven and earth, like countless thunderbolts. At this moment, it exploded at the same time, and the whole heaven and earth were subdued! Echoes came from all directions! Knife, knife - knife - knife - knife ~ Echoes from all directions gathered towards the middle. Thunder and lightning generally merged into one sentence, one word! "Knife!" Nine days of thunder and shock! "Qiang!" Hundreds of shining steel knives came out of the scabbard with a clang. Countless blurred knife lights flashed in the night sky and under the moonlight! A drink, all the supreme knives out of their scabbard! Spontaneous pop-up, awe inspiring! But also exposed all the good swordsmen in ambush! He was just gloating, and then he suffered the same fate. This kind of experience makes everyone feel that the things in the world are really fucking wonderful Xiao CHENLEI almost tilted his nose! Another supreme sword! Today is a bad day. Xiao CHENLEI has always had a nickname, called: Double swords! I''ve been carrying a sword and a knife for years! This time, when I was sitting in the southeast poplar Valley, I naturally had to take my sword with me. What else can you be afraid of as the supreme of nine grades? As long as the wind and moon do not come, I am invincible in this area! The possibility of Fengyue''s personal dispatch is infinitely close to zero! Therefore, Xiao CHENLEI has always been full of confidence; Be sure. Moreover, according to the information, although the people dispatched by the Chu family have good cultivation, they are not in their own eyes; Moreover, I didn''t specifically point out that there was the supreme sword in it. You know, the existence of the supreme sword is worthy of every spy''s special and detailed information! Since there is no, it does not exist. So Xiao CHENLEI didn''t take any precautions: how many swords have appeared in the whole jiuchongtian for 100000 years? How could it happen to be here among a group of young people? It was in this state of mind that the light of the sword shone and the Supreme Master of the sword appeared for the first time. The waist sword of Xiao CHENLEI, the ninth Supreme Master of the sword, took the lead in sending out induction. A clang sound exposed Xiao CHENLEI, the ninth Supreme Master in the middle of the array. Xiao CHENLEI''s white hair fluttered and stepped out. Standing high, hawk like eyes, looking around. At this moment, the wind and clouds suddenly surged, the supreme power in the sword continued, and the supreme power in the sword came! It''s another shock that can''t be prevented! So the long knife around Xiao CHENLEI''s waist suddenly bounced out spontaneously In full view of the public, the Supreme Master Xiao CHENLEI stood high. First, the sword came out, then his face was full of anger, and the knife also bounced out. At this moment, Xiao CHENLEI felt like a second force standing on a high platform for exhibition! Unspeakable fool Linlin! Isn''t it enough to get you once? Unexpectedly, you have to stand tall and pose in a natural and unrestrained posture, waiting for people to do it for the second time? This must be some kind of head melon seed with natural disability Xiao CHENLEI was too late to get angry. Because in the long air, under the night, the supreme masters of swords and swords have launched attacks at the same time! The sword is in the West! Black swordsman in black clothes and robes. A sword comes from the West. His eyes are like a sword, his body is like a sword, his mind is like a sword, and his hands are like a sword! At this moment, the vast Guanshan Mountain has disappeared. As long as the person who sees this sword has a feeling in his heart: in front of this sword, everything in the world can be forgotten! Joys and sorrows are not in my heart! Love forgetting sword! In the world, only this amazing sword is left. The sword is full of energy! King''s presence in the world is the supreme sword technique! Gu walked alone and roared loudly. His sword was like a swimming dragon. It was like thunder and lightning. He cleaved down wildly! "Forget the Jianghu, forget the sword, walk alone in the world, move alone!" On the other side, Dong Wushang laughed wildly, his body flashed in the air, his ink knife was horizontal, and his magnificent body stood in mid air, just like an insurmountable mountain suddenly appeared out of thin air! "I''m sentimental. I''m sentimental. I know no harm under the knife!" Together with the ink knife, Dong Wushang stood in the air, his feet were not small and eight, and his black hair flew up. At this moment, the ink knife cleaved down fiercely! This knife, if you want to cut through the sky! Gu walked alone, his sword Qi crossed thousands of ways, but Dong Wushang only made a knife! The light of the sabre was as sharp as a spear. It meandered down from the air and cleaved to the top of Xiao CHENLEI''s head. Thousands of supreme sword Qi gathered from all directions to form a huge light blade and fiercely cut Xiao CHENLEI! Gu, the Supreme Master in the sword, walked alone, and Dong, the Supreme Master in the sword, was unharmed. At this moment, he shot at the same time, and coincidentally chose the same opponent: the most powerful Jiupin supreme Xiao CHENLEI! Obviously, Dong Wushang and Gu Duxing want to stretch the amount. The nine grades are the most powerful! Therefore, this knife and sword is imperative. The gap will also be at this moment, let two people know! Although this move is slightly different from the original intention of Mo Tianji''s arrangement, Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang made the same choice without any discussion and communication! This is the choice of the heart of the strong: as long as there are strong people here, I will never fight against the slightly weak! This is the pride and reserve in the bone! Xiao CHENLEI roared, his beard and halberd opened, and the sword came out of its scabbard at the same time! As a double master of swords and swords, Xiao CHENLEI has his own pride! The supreme dignity of Jiupin cannot be blasphemed! So he didn''t hesitate at all! The long sword flies through the air and meets Gu Duxing''s immortal sword; The light of the knife suddenly lifted up, and unexpectedly ran across Dong Wushang''s knife like thunder and lightning! On both fronts, we have chosen to shake the front£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1407 Xiao CHENLEI has a grim smile and a confident smile on his face. One knife and one sword, attack at the same time! Even in the face of one supreme sword and one supreme sword, he is still absolutely sure to defeat the two supreme swords in one fell swoop! Moreover, he wants to take his own immortality cultivation and hit the two swords in this blow at the same time! Defeat the enemy''s best attack in the most fierce and savage way! This is the only way to attack the enemy''s fighting heart! In the heart of the enemy, bury a "never defeat me"! Such a seed! As long as this knife and sword collide according to their own expectations, the two supreme swords will be abandoned by themselves! The harm of heart demons left by frontal attack is far greater than that of any heart demons! As long as these two people are completely defeated by themselves, more than 90% of them may never recover! Xiao CHENLEI is ready for the subsequent mind attack and momentum attack. At the next moment, the sword light is like lightning and the sword Qi is like a rainbow! Simultaneous presence! The two swords first intersected and sparked a bright light in the air; Scattered bursts. Gu walked alone with a dull hum! The sound of the knife roared, and Dong Wushang''s broadsword cleaved down with a powerful force of thunder, but with a natural power of Wang overlord! The two knives collided with each other! Xiao CHENLEI gave a dull hum! Dong Wushang roared, and the ink knife cut down nine knives continuously! Like nine lightning flashes in the air! The roaring sound was endless, and Xiao CHENLEI''s powerful anti earthquake force burst out at this moment! Boom! With a shriek, Gu''s body walked alone and went up in the air with a sharp sword. One swayed and disappeared; Dong quickly retreated and disappeared in the air with blood! Only one exclamation was left: "nine grades are supreme. It really deserves its reputation!" Xiao CHENLEI stood stiff on the high platform, his face heavy, his eyes deep, and his long beard rustled. He didn''t chase. The rock ground under his feet slowly began to collapse, but it was shocked into powder by the sword and light saber, and slowly fell three feet! Xiao CHENLEI just stood in the void. With his supreme cultivation of nine grades, he couldn''t protect the ground under his feet while hard receiving each other''s knife and sword! Yu Wei caused, all smashed. Xiao CHENLEI''s back was sweating. Lingering palpitations remain. He was trying his best to make power. Although he dealt passively, in terms of his cultivation, it was nothing at all, so he intended to completely smash the other party''s attack under one blow, and then fight back immediately to destroy the two swords and talents sent to the door here! Even if you can''t destroy life, destroy self-confidence and self-esteem! But now he found that it was himself who was shocked! This ferocious sword, which is domineering to the peak, makes Xiao CHENLEI memorable and profound. He felt it clearly; If the other party''s accomplishments can be deeper, if they can be similar to themselves... Even if they don''t have to be similar, even if the other party is several grades lower than themselves, now they can have the level of eight grades supreme or seven grades to the peak So now I am definitely a pile of broken meat! Be cut off with one sword, or be cut off with one sword! That''s a certainty. The momentum of the other party has not been weakened at all. Even if it is a move to retreat, the murderous spirit also leaves step by step. There is a feeling of contentment. On the contrary, I was shocked and scared. This... Is it really just the supreme of a five grade sword? The supreme of the five grade sabres? Thinking of the tragic momentum just now, Xiao CHENLEI was terrified. I''m too big If it weren''t for the profound cultivation of ten thousand years Xiao CHENLEI stops himself from thinking again. He raised his sword and looked at the obvious gap cut out above. He was speechless for a moment. ¡­¡­ When Gu walked alone with a sword, he felt a great force coming towards him. When the sword light was released, it was shocked. That kind of feeling is like a canoe in the boiling sea, facing the surging waves! Gu walks alone and tries his best to deal with it. He gathers all his accomplishments and goes all out! After the blow, Gu Duxing turned pale, his mouth was bleeding, and his wrist was shaking wildly. He took advantage of his strength to leave: compared with the nine product supreme, my cultivation is still as insignificant as an ox hair! The gap is too big! In this blow, Gu Duxing also understood a lot in a moment. So he withdrew immediately without any nostalgia. It''s like a peak assassin. He uses his peak skills to assassinate the enemy, but as long as he doesn''t hit it, he will retreat immediately. Until I went out for thousands of feet and the whole person was in a safe range, I felt that my whole body was hit by lightning and a burst of paralytic pain. I looked up and saw that there was dust and smoke at the place where I fought. One day, I will reach this state! And that day will never be too far away! Gu Duxing said to himself silently. His five internal organs were shocked and his blood was boiling. If he wanted to break his body, his heart pulse was almost broken; But he looked calm and even happy. He took an incomplete version of the nine heavy pill from his arms and took it. His eyes glittered. Jiupin supreme is not invincible! ¡­¡­ With a wave of Dong Wushang''s ink knife, he fell down like a hurricane. After a knife, he was shocked all over. He flew backwards without any resistance along the impact force! Stronger than me! Can''t kill, not an opponent! The distance between me and this person is still far away. But I can already feel what he feels like. I already know! So I will reach! So I withdrew for the time being. This feeling is better than that: when in a low state, looking at the top of the mountain is like heaven and earth, which is far away. However, when you climb to a certain point, look at the original position, and you can see a stone mountain in the misty clouds. Although it is still far away, it is not impossible to climb! Dong Wushang was shocked and flew backward, his meridians were about to crack, and his blood almost flowed back in an instant. But he didn''t panic at all. He took the incomplete version of Jiuchong pill in the air and ran away without looking back! I''m not an opponent today, but one day, I can cut it with a knife when I face the nine products supreme! Because I have seen your realm clearly! ¡­¡­ Xiao CHENLEI stood in the air with a heavy face for a long time. After a long sigh, he was about to fall. But at this moment, a voice said clearly: "kill this nine product supreme, then you can get the dragon bone Phoenix power! Today I will fight to the death, and I will win it! " Xiao CHENLEI is furious! Who is so arrogant! Turning around, I saw a figure in white in the distant mountains and forests, just like the moonlight shining in the woods and standing against the wind. This command came from his mouth! Xiao CHENLEI smiled angrily: "young generation! You''re looking for death! " When his arms vibrated, the whole man spread his wings like a roc, flew into the air and jumped at the figure in white; Thousands of feet away, in an instant! As soon as the figure in white floats, it can be clearly seen that he is a young man in white. His face is warm, handsome and graceful. He looks at himself blandly, without sadness, joy, surprise and fear! In the face of the upcoming Jiupin supreme, his face remained unchanged! Xiao CHENLEI''s eyes were like hawks and falcons. He appeared out of thin air with one hand and grabbed it hard! Suddenly, there was a slight vibration in the air. Then Xiao CHENLEI suddenly found that a huge, bright and gorgeous flower appeared in front of him! A flower of extreme beauty and dream bloomed slowly in front of him. Xiao CHENLEI can even clearly ''see'' the gorgeous petals unfolding slowly and endlessly in front of him Like a lotus, it is constantly blooming, but the stamens that should have been exposed are missing! A fierce momentum, cover the top and down! Xiao CHENLEI''s eyes suddenly closed and cut out with a sword! This is the biggest way to face Qionghua: close your eyes, don''t look at the bright and gorgeous, just focus on God, feel the opportunity to kill and deal with the enemy! Xie danqiong''s eyes lit up! He already knew that his own Qionghua, even if it was Jiupin supreme, had been able to affect his vision! That''s enough! At the same time, an angry dragon like sword light came out, and a clear roar was like a phoenix in the sky. Xiao CHENLEI, who closed his eyes, suddenly felt that there seemed to be a dragon and a phoenix in front of him. He was working together to kill himself! With a bang, Qionghua was scattered by a blow. Xie danqiong had a satisfied smile on her face and fell down with blood on her mouth. On Xiao CHENLEI, there are traces of Qionghua cutting again! Xiao CHENLEI suddenly opened his eyes, shook the proud evil cloud with a fist, and split Rui with a knife! He didn''t even have time to say anything! With a dragon chant, the proud evil cloud rolled over and retreated wildly. Rui Tong laughed and retreated immediately after a blow. Xiao CHENLEI stood in the air. When he looked around, the young man in white had disappeared. He shouted, "rats! Come out and fight grandpa! " Thinking of the killing machine in full bloom just now, he was almost lost in it. The roar of the dragon and the threat of the Phoenix... Xiao CHENLEI felt one thing infinitely urgently: if these enemies were not eliminated, they would be killed sooner or later! These boys must not stay! Never one day did I have such an absurd feeling of taking precautions. Moreover, the ancestors of the Xiao family never thought that this "jealousy of the virtuous and the capable" mentality would one day appear in themselves! Before that, even if I saw what kind of genius, I would only smile and even look forward to the day when this genius grew up. But today, he was afraid. A voice said, "if Grandpa wants to come out, he will come out. If he doesn''t want to come out, he won''t come out, but he''s not a rat! You old turtle, apologize to me! " Xiao CHENLEI shouted angrily, "hide your head and show your tail. You''re not a rat. Can you be aboveboard?" The wolf howled and became angry: "ow ~ ~ ~ damn old turtle, you make Lord Luo angry!" A sword light, like a fierce wolf foraging alone on the grassland, rises from the ground! At the same time, another sword light seems to appear from the nether world. Two sword lights, one left and one right, come from electricity! On the left, it''s fierce and wild, like wolves devouring it! On the right side, it''s like a murderous spirit of nine days and ten places, and a decisive momentum of "slaughtering all over the world without stopping"! It was the Chu sword master who shot! Why not kill the world £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1411 The proud evil cloud roared wildly, and the body flew up. The sword light swayed, just like a golden dragon rising in the air. The golden light flashed and rushed towards the buildings flying in the air! Rui couldn''t hear a clear cry. She rocked up and suddenly burst out a hot fire, burning the air where she passed! Flying all the way, leaving a fragmented space behind! Xie danqiong jumped up. In an instant, she saw a long vine spreading and stretching infinitely in the air. At the end of the vine, a bud slowly rose in the wind. It can be imagined that the moment he rushed into the mid air target was the moment when Qionghua bloomed brilliantly and perfectly and exploded! Luo Kedi charged together like a pack of wolves, shouted loudly and flew out of the other direction! Don''t dance in red. It''s like an elf dancing in heaven and earth. In the infinite beauty, your delicate body rushes into the air. The star dream lightly dances the knife and turns into a dream in the sky The light body of ink tears melted into the void without a trace. Finally, of course, Mo Tianji. Mo Tianji jumped up, but did not participate in this suppression! But standing high in the air, calmly looking at the spectacular scene ahead. At the front, the sword light is like the scorching sun in the sky, shining everywhere, with the momentum of destroying everything. That is the nine robbery sword master, Chu Yang! Then, although the brothers charged in different positions, they naturally formed a front. It''s like a sword! A long sword that cut open the whole night sky galloped in mid air! Sword tip, Gu alone! A little cold shining, awe inspiring loneliness, with a sharp penetrating all, cold and arrogant, ignoring all the rush! On the left side, Dong Wushang is like a sword blade, surging forward! On the right side, the arrogant evil cloud is like a sword blade, with the momentum of a golden dragon. It maneuvers and is powerful! Xie danqiong has a unique sword body, right in the middle. Luo Kedi, Rui Tong is like a hand guard on both sides of the hilt. Don''t dance lightly. The red clothes flutter. It startles the sky. In the mighty torrent, he sways and follows with determination! The whole sword has become a torrent raging across the world! And the last one to sit down is mo Tianji, who is not moving now! Mo Tianji stood quietly. Looking at the spectacular scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but wet his eyes. Once upon a time, I was still intriguing with these brothers for three days. In the world where the throne could dominate the family, I thought I called the wind and rain. I looked at the world coldly, but I didn''t know how big the world was! Now, I and others have formed such a torrent that can change the jiuchongtian! Mo Tianji suddenly had a clear feeling at this moment. When the brothers rushed out, he was suddenly full of pride! It seems that an era has come! Brother Jiujie, Qingxiao get together! The sword dominates heaven and earth, destroying the withered and decaying! In the nine heavy days, the wind and cloud suddenly rise! Who is the hero in the world! Mo Tianji''s body trembled with excitement. He clearly felt that fate was in his own hands! The world is in your own hands! The mighty wind and cloud is in your own hands! This is Jiujie sword! This is the nine robbing sword master! This is nine robbers! I''m in it! Not only Mo Tianji, at this moment, not only chuyang, but also Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang... Or Ji Mo lying in the Amethyst mine! At the same time, there is such a clear feeling. Dominate heaven and earth, only I nine robbers! Me, in it! With a thunderbolt, chuyang rushed into the building that originally belonged to the Yang family. At a hundred feet high, rushed in! At this moment, the rampant sword was like a bomb blooming and shooting in all directions. Everything passed by turned into powder in an instant! Even the flowers, trees, rice, livestock, including the human body! All turned into powder! Chuyang sword continued to bloom, and rushed straight through! Never look back! Never turn! Just rush to the opposite void! Then Gu Duxing, the cold and arrogant lonely swordsman, gave full play to the highest sword of his life at this moment and rushed in from the direction of oblique stabbing! Everything was pierced and exploded in the air! The wind and cloud were turbulent in Dong Wushang''s long howling. The ink knife was like a towering wave. It ruthlessly rolled over the past. Where it passed, it was like a hurricane. No one survived! Then there are Ao Xie Yun, Xie danqiong, Luo Kedi, Rui Tong, Mo Qingwu Whistling past! After everyone wears out, they can be sure without turning around. The big house that was originally blasted high into the sky, together with the thick land, the surrounding mountains, trees, land and hillsides All turned into powder! Someone screamed in the middle... But everyone didn''t pay attention. Anyway, the temporary base of the Xiao family was completely destroyed! With the ink tears in the last shot, because she was invisible and empty first, and then shot. When she got to the ground, she found that she rushed through a piece of powder, but she didn''t hit a little complete thing, a little more than the size of the nail cap! It''s like running with all your strength, that''s all! For the combat power of Chu Yang and others, I can''t help but smack my tongue! I don''t even have a few perverts left. Depressed, ink tears ran back, but found that they fell behind again. All the people in front of them had turned into streamers and ran back. Mo Qingwu is still in front of him although he is at the end. With a sound of brush, Chu Yang first fell in front of Mo Tianji. Then, brush... Everyone settled down one after another! Mo Tianji doesn''t make any comments at all: for what has been completed, comments are purely a hindsight. As long as Mo Tianji doesn''t find flaws in it, there will never be any summary Just said in a hurry: "are you tired? Can such an attack come out again? " "Absolutely no problem!" Dong Wushang laughed boldly. All the brothers said this sentence one by one. "Very good!" Mo Tianji quickly turned around and stretched out his hand: "ambush in this position and prepare for ambush immediately! Come on! " Chuyang waved, "come with me!" All the brothers had no objection. The fish ran down and was empty in an instant. Mo Tianji pointed with his right hand: "walk alone, you are there, no injury and tears, Chu Yang and Qingwu, aoxie cloud and Luo Kedi, there, Rui impassability, you and me, Xie danqiong, you are there..." At the position designated by Mo Tianji, everyone disappeared in an instant. "Adjust your best state. If you see the enemy coming, just repeat the attack just now and return to the previous position immediately! No one is allowed to love war, only one blow! " Mo Tianji''s voice seemed to be floating in the breeze: "again, only one blow!" Everyone nodded and focused! Mo Tianji''s voice fell for less than a breath. He saw the human shadow pupil in the air ahead. Thirty or forty people flew in a hurry! The leader, what a long horse face! But the people at the Amethyst mine got the news and immediately returned to help. It was unexpected. There has just been an attack, and the Supreme Master of Jiupin has been injured. A large number of people have just been transferred. This side has suffered a devastating blow immediately! At this time, Xiao CHENLEI is still recovering from his injury. There are two top eight masters who also want to look at the bones of dragon and Phoenix. They have to send these people to see if they can save some of their own people After all, there are also two four products and three or four one or two products left behind in this base camp. It''s impossible to destroy them all face to face, right? Therefore, the horse face supreme directly is to lead the crowd to come in a hurry, swaying, angry and nervous. When I turned the corner and saw the original location of the camp, I heard a bloody roar: "ah... I''m going to kill you bastards! Ah ah... " The manor has completely disappeared! On the ground, a new big pit appeared! All around is quiet, like a ghost. The horse faced Supreme Master was extremely sad and angry: "my son! My grandson! My... Ah! I''m going to kill pingshaling immediately and step on the Chu family! Kill every chicken and dog... " Rush down like crazy. As soon as he rushed, the crowd followed him, and everyone''s eyes were like fire. There was no tree in front of me; Really flat So all the masters of the Xiao family were on alert and felt a little relieved and dived down! At this moment, a light suddenly soared into the air, and a sharp sword with a vertical and horizontal span of 100 feet was almost in front of us in a flash! A voice said leisurely, "a little cold light, ten thousand feet of light! Why not kill the whole world? " Qiang! A sword chirp, all the supreme swords chirp at the same time! Supreme in the sword! The Supreme Master of the sword appeared again after fighting with the ninth grade Supreme Master Xiao CHENLEI! This event shocked all the Xiao family experts! The old ancestor hasn''t recovered yet. Has he recovered? When the sound sounded, the sword light had run rampant into the crowd and met the sword light hastily stabbed by the Xiao family experts. A strong light that could almost shine on the blind people''s eyes suddenly burst out! At this time, another sword sound appeared out of thin air! A cold sharp sword came! The Xiao family was in a mess! Fuck! Why another supreme sword! The sword is singing like a dragon and a tiger! Then there was a sound, then a scream! Then people rushed from all directions and crisscrossed. There were 38 experts in the Xiao family, far more than chuyang and others, but at this moment, they were in a weak position. It seemed that there were enemies in front of and behind them. Thousands of horses and thousands of troops trampled on themselves at the same time! Ma Mian is the Supreme Master of six grades. He is the highest cultivation among the Xiao family experts. He immediately shouted: "form a cylinder array! Just be the first blow! Just... Ah ~ ~ "before the voice fell, he suddenly screamed. But Chu Yang took the lead to rush over, and a sword Gang burst. The long sword in his hand turned into powder in an instant, and then Chu Yang rushed by; And the horse''s face soared. When Gu''s sword arrived, the horse''s face was supreme, his hands shook, and the angry waves beat out. Gu Duxing broke through his palm and rushed directly into the crowd. Then Dong Wushang chopped off with a big knife that didn''t stop at all; The horse face supreme was broken through by two strong attacks in a row. He could hardly stand still and had nowhere to hide. He used his great palm to fight hard. Dong Wushang fell with a knife and immediately shook his arms into 1700 pieces in an instant! At this moment, the horse''s face screamed, and it simply rushed up to the Jiuchong tianque! But in front of him, the proud evil cloud and Luo Ke''s enemy''s double swords fly together, Xie danqiong''s Qiong flowers bloom, Mo lightly dances like a dream in red clothes, and comes one after another.................... the monthly tickets these days are really miserable... Ask for the monthly tickets! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1412 Dong Wushang''s body is still falling, but a knife of thunder and lightning has been split on the palm of the horse''s face! It was like a scorching thunder suddenly blew on the grasshopper! The thin, crisp sound of fragmentation suddenly rang into a ball. The horse''s face screamed and fell back. I don''t know how many sections the two arms have become from the palm to the shoulder. Dong Wushang chopped it off with a knife, and the desert swept straight without expression. With a wave of the long knife, he drove straight in. He stepped on the horse''s face supreme head, forced his body and swished out. He had entered the crowd! Dong Wushang wanted to burst this guy''s head with one foot; However, I have to say that the body of liupin supreme is strong, and the head is hard. When I step on it, I just make a click, and the joints are misplaced, but it doesn''t burst on the spot. Second master Dong is a little strange. Shit, didn''t I step on it? What''s going on? If he hadn''t kept Mo Tianji''s instructions in mind, he would only make one move. Second master Dong really wanted to go back and step on it again. If you don''t believe it, you can''t step on it But this step means a lot! The horse''s face screamed, and his cervical spine was almost broken by one foot and tilted to one side; The strong force pushed him forward with his head tilted. Facing him was the sword light of aoxie cloud Golden Dragon. With a flash of sword light and a brush, his left arm and shoulder disappeared; The proud evil cloud rushed past without stopping at all! The scream was like killing a pig. Just about to rush out of his throat, the sword light flashed again. Lord Luo rushed over happily with a "Ao Wu" sound! Brush! The horse face''s supreme right arm and right shoulder fell. As soon as Lord Luo saw that the guy was no longer in danger, he kicked in his crotch. Then he shouted with a loud cry and jumped into the crowd with open teeth and claws! Xie danqiong couldn''t pack up. The first wave of Qionghua bloomed right in front of the supreme horse''s face. In a look of resentment, fear and despair, he brushed his brush. One of his legs whizzed north and the other ran south. His chest hit and burst a big hole. Xie danqiong frowned, murmured bad luck, and disappeared with a whoosh. Then the horse faced supreme body began to disintegrate and slowly disintegrate! As soon as Mo Qingwu rushed over with Xingmeng Qingwu knife, he saw that the supreme adult''s body suddenly cracked strangely in front of him From the head to the body, slowly separate. The little girl screamed with fright, turned around with a swish, and rushed into the crowd with all her strength. Then ink tears rushed wildly. It happened that the supreme body of the horse face was completely separated. The young black devil somehow ''drilled'' through a person''s body! After drilling, Miss Mo looked back inexplicably. It''s strange to see this man, aunt. It''s automatic Make way, I''ve really seen a lot, but it''s really the first to make it so thorough Ink tears rushed straight past! Mo Tianji still did not participate in the battle and was still watching. Then he found an interesting fact, and he was puzzled. That is... From beginning to end, it was the brothers who made moves, and even their sister Mo Qingwu made moves. However, from beginning to end, ink tears are free from this group! In the faint breath, she was only inseparable from Dong Wushang, while with others, she was always free, or that elusive breath, which naturally excluded her. But what puzzles Mo Tianji is that his sister Mo Qingwu is among them; No matter at any time, her breath is tightly around chuyang in the middle! This is an extremely mysterious feeling! Mo Tianji looked at the sky nebula, calculated in his heart, speculated, frowned, and nine golden copper coins were constantly rotating in his hands. In this bloody night sky, in this cruel fight, his mind is unprecedented clear. It seems that the confused mystery suddenly has a clear context at this moment. His focus is always on two people, chuyang and Mo Qingwu. Then Mo Tianji as like as two peas, found that the breath of these two people is just the same as inseparable. Always, take chuyang as the leader, don''t dance and follow unconditionally. This makes Mo Tianji have a feeling: if chuyang goes to farm, Mo Qingwu will certainly water it; If chuyang is boiling water, Mo Qingwu will certainly be cooking. If chuyang is the emperor, Mo Qingwu must be the queen! If chuyang is going to be a robber, Mo Qingwu will certainly block the way and rob! If chuyang goes to beg, the one who follows with a dog beating stick must be mo Qingwu! If chuyang kills people, Mo Qingwu will get a knife! This feeling makes Mo Tianji feel relieved and at ease, but also shudder! How does this fit the life, can such a situation occur? Mo Tianji thought deeply: is this the so-called Tianding husband and wife? However, there are other women in chuyang Is it... This is fate? Chuyang''s agreement with Mo Qingwu now is basically the same as Dong Wushang and Mo lei''er. The only difference is that Mo Qingwu is in the overall atmosphere, while Mo lei''er is not! Is my sister... One of the nine robberies? Or is it just because Chu Yang is the sword owner? Mo Tianji quickly smiled at his absurd idea: as we all know, there is no same surname in the nine robberies! This is one of them. Second, there are no women in the nine robberies! So, Mo Qingwu is obviously not. Mo Tianji closed his hands and the nine golden copper coins disappeared in an instant. With a sigh in his heart, it''s no wonder that Xiao Fengyun could create a family business in the last three days if he could cultivate himself at the level of a monarch! That''s because even if it''s the secret of the intelligent family, it can''t be compared to mastering the divine power of the world! Because it can directly contact the secret of heaven! Such conditions made him prepare in advance from the beginning, no matter who he faced. Just like my own flash of light at the moment. It''s a pity that Xiao Fengyun failed in the end. That''s because... First, his force is still too low. Second, his mastery of the world''s divine skills has not been really advanced! Over there, the sword light roared and the knife light was vertical and horizontal. Everyone firmly remembered the rule that "only one shot is allowed" and each played this time to the peak level. In a scene of ghost crying and howling, the brothers entered the crowd from the front, and then came out from the back or side. They went their own way without looking back. In a blink of an eye, they disappeared! Suddenly come and go, gather and disperse like the wind. At this time, the broken limbs and arms after high-altitude combat have not yet fallen to the ground! After a while, I heard the sound of popping. Finally, I fell to the ground and made a crash! The supreme masters of the Xiao family began to scold. After this sudden thunder and lightning strike, only 17 people remained in the 38 member supreme team, and more than half of them died! Except that the horse face at the front of the team was the high-level Supreme Master who was cut away by random knives and swords, the five and four Supreme masters in the middle of the other teams were unharmed, except that the Supreme Master below the third grade died clean and left none! These guys really bully the soft and fear the hard! If it weren''t for surprise, these people could finish abusing the nine robbers sword Lord and his nine robbers! But... Now I''m dizzy. I only see the stars and the moon in the sky The breeze whimpered and the leaves whirled Thirty eight people lost twenty-one on the way. They were still talking to each other a moment ago. In the blink of an eye, it was a long way to Youming. There was some sadness and panic in everyone''s heart. In silence, I went to the old site of the Yang family according to the original task. I was sure it was a living human hair, and there was no left. Then I rushed back. ¡­¡­ All the brothers went through in a murderous way without turning back. They gathered directly at the original location. Except that Luo Kedi and AO Yiyun were injured, others were basically intact. Dong Wushang''s shoulder was blue, but this injury was like tickling for second master Dong; Let Mo lei''er painfully apply the medicine to him, the second master of Dong didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t jump. Unexpectedly, he kept saying, "what''s the matter? Second master, I have suffered the lightest injury since I was a child. It is also heavier than this! If a mosquito bites, it will turn green. " The angry tears wanted to bite him. Luo Kedi said enviously, "ah, fourth brother Dong is a cow, that is, he is extremely powerful. It turned our black devil, who was three days from the epicenter of the earthquake, into sister-in-law Dong with soft fingers... " Rui Tong glanced and said, "you know a fart. When your fourth sister-in-law Dong, who has soft fingers, gets angry, you will find that your mighty fourth brother Dong has immediately become a little sheep. You can''t wait to hang up your tail and bleat." Everyone laughed. Mo Tianji smiled and said, "this is not the time to joke. I ask you, are you sure you can use the blow just now?" "Absolutely no problem!" Let''s say it together. "That''s good! Start right away. Our third attack tonight! " Mo Tianji jumped in front: "follow me, the third ambush!" ¡­¡­ I went to check the site of the Yang family and received the 38 dignitaries who were left behind. After World War I, there were 17 left. They went back and cursed all the way. Everyone hated each other''s ruthlessness and shamelessness. However, the way the other side comes and goes like the wind, and the attack of one touch and one go is really a headache. While grieving and grieving, we are also somewhat thankful: fortunately... The terrorist attacks just now did not fall on me. If the other party''s goal is me, I''m afraid now Everyone shuddered at the thought of the human body falling from a high altitude There was some silence along the way. Everyone has raised their vigilance. If the other party does the same thing again... What should we do? So we were careful all the way, but there was no movement and calm all the way. We were relieved until we saw Amethyst from a distance. After walking forward for a while, it is already the scope of Amethyst mine. You can see the lights of Amethyst mine even without cultivation, so you can be completely relieved. This reassurance was like collapse; I have to say, everyone is afraid. They laughed at themselves and swept away easily. At this time, suddenly a terrible killing machine rose from the front, and several sword lights flashed like meteors and flew like lightning! A chilly voice said, "kill all!" With a bang, this place became hell! The third attack of Mo Tianji was launched when the enemy was most unprepared and unprepared£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1413 Before the Amethyst mine, smoke and dust filled the air. Xiao CHENLEI looked at the bodies in front of him, and his body trembled. His wordless anger had turned into a raging fire, almost burning himself! Just now, those evil thieves ambushed their own hands right in front of their eyes! Seventeen supreme masters, sixteen died under this blow! The only one left is dying and bruised all over! The other party''s attack is like thunder and lightning. It is launched before people react. It is over before they have time to react. And that''s the surprise. Don''t give people a chance to fight back or track. One hit, whether or not, retreat immediately! This is a typical killer style! In the face of such an enemy, even if Xiao CHENLEI is angry and breaks his belly, there is nothing he can do! The enemy doesn''t fight you head-on at all. Moreover, he is proficient in the art of invisibility. Even if you have all sky cultivation, what can you do? Can only shout. For the next four or five consecutive days, Mo Tianji commanded the brothers to raid again and again and sent out frequently. Every attack from all directions is a touch and go! Come and go without a trace! The worst war result also caused two or three casualties. Of course, the most brilliant war result was not big, but it killed more than ten people and destroyed some facilities But the Xiao family was about to collapse in the face of such an attack. Everyone is in a panic, everyone is in a panic, grass and trees are all soldiers; It seems that enemies will rush up from behind their heads anytime and anywhere "In the current situation, we are outnumbered." "Head on, we''re over." "Therefore, when the enemy thinks we will attack, even if we are sure of victory, we can''t move!" "Hard work, victory is also a loss!" "There is no need to kill the enemy on the battlefield!" "So when they think we won''t do it, we have to do it. And one after another! " "A frontal engagement can wipe out the enemy, but it has to bear its own losses. Ten sudden attacks can wipe out the enemy, but they can avoid their own losses. So... As long as there are no special circumstances, even if there are 20 attacks, I will avoid any loss. " "Therefore, in this war, every war and attack, everyone is not allowed to have more than one shot!" "It''s best to do just one move!" In a dark corner, Mo Tianji took the trouble to explain his tactics this time: "therefore, we should not lose face, let alone hold the pedantic idea of ''I am the son of man, I want to fight head-on with others''." "Among the enemies on the battlefield, there is only life and death, victory and defeat, no gentleman, no villain!" "At present, we have successfully attacked more than 30 times in these five days... So the next attack will be harder. And they will attack every day in these five days. They must be on guard... So they have a rest today. " Mo Tianji issued the order to rest. The brothers were granted amnesty. It''s been really damaged in the past few days. The Xiao family are nervous. Why aren''t we nervous? Even we are much more tired than them one by one. We are simply tired Now, this bully has finally discovered his conscience. Everyone coaxed the birds and animals to disperse. Dong Wushang, accompanied by ink tears, disappeared in the blink of an eye; Other people were standing and sitting and chatting. Mo Tianji, who had not participated in the battle, began to work hard. First, he used Yuanli to drill a hole and quietly create a resting place underground, and then arranged an array with Amethyst on the surface to build a natural array for his brothers and sisters to go in. As Mo Tianji said, "sleep at ease and snore at ease. With this formation, no one can hear it! " After this sentence, I heard a loud snore. When Mo Tianji saw that Mo Qingwu moved furtively and finally leaned against Chu Yang, he was relieved to close his eyes and sleep in the past. He couldn''t help sighing again. Chu Yang was at a loss. He was curious. It seemed that he was meeting Mo Tianji with some gnashing of teeth. He suddenly woke up, squeezed his eyes complacently, stretched out his hand to hold Mo Qingwu in his arms, smiled at the corners of his mouth, closed his eyes and went to sleep. Mo Tianji held his breath in his throat. They are relaxed and have a holiday. One by one slept soundly and soundly. But where can I sleep on the other side of the Xiao family? Attacked for five consecutive days! The time period of each day is different. How can such losses be miserable? On the first day, the other party came to fight with the old ancestor first. I thought everyone was seriously injured after the war. There would be no movement in two or three days. As a result, people went to sneak attack the base camp that night! Kicked the whole base camp into the sky. The attack was so vicious that the Xiao family could only eat what they carried Of course, the Xiao family''s experts are like clouds. They won''t starve to death. But at that time, everyone thought that the other party had completed such a strategic goal and must have stopped. Unexpectedly, after the other party attacked the base camp, he attacked the reinforcements in the time to catch his breath! This is not the end! The reinforcements finally withdrew after heavy casualties, and then suffered a second attack at the Amethyst mine mouth! All at once. The first night, four attacks, each one, were unexpected. The next night, the Xiao family searched day and night and found nothing. Just at night, the whole Amethyst mine was attacked by the other party! At that time, it was just dark. No one would have thought of launching an attack at that time: isn''t it usually in the late middle of the night? So, people turned upside down again. Before rectifying, the other party attacked again from the original position! Xiao CHENLEI was so angry that he rose up to overturn and smash the whole 19 supreme accomplishments in that area, but he got nothing. Then the whole first midnight passed; It was finally decided that the enemy would not come again, but it came again at dawn. Then the Xiao family experts almost collapsed. The most shameless thing is that it happens again after dawn! And then again I was attacked twelve times in a day! Every time they are attacked, the Xiao family will think like this: this should be the last time today? But... It''s not! But there are, and again and again Each time starts in the blink time, and then it ends before the blink is over Finally, the master of the Xiao family understood: it seems that these guys are going to toss about all day today... At this time, everyone is full of hate and will be ready for a hard time The other party stopped suddenly and didn''t come. So that night, all the masters of the Xiao family were oppressed and careful, let alone. So until the fourth night, there was no movement. When everyone was tired and wanted to have a rest, they suddenly came again, and three times in a row. Everyone was wondering if it would continue 12 times... At that time, the other party suddenly stopped. They thought the other party would attack at dawn, but they didn''t come. Seeing the sun rising above their heads, everyone scolded their mother and their ancestors before they began to have a rest for a while... Unexpectedly, they came again at this time! And four or five times in a row ¡­¡­ In a word, I can''t figure out each other''s tactics! Xiao CHENLEI has been attacked countless times, from anger and rage. Slowly he became helpless and sighed: "Jiujie think tank is really Haunted! In the face of such wisdom, I have nothing to do! We can only look for opportunities one at a time... But how can the other party give us opportunities... "Everyone was sad and sighed together. If it weren''t for the dragon and Phoenix bones here, it would have a great relationship. Xiao CHENLEI had already led the people back to the family. He wouldn''t be subjected to such endless and mindless bird Qi here. But... It''s just that the dragon and Phoenix bones can''t be carried away, can''t be disassembled, can''t be broken, and can''t be moved This makes Xiao CHENLEI helpless. Go, can''t go; Hit, can''t hit; Stay, hold your breath! Dilemma is the most tormenting thing. Now, just after an attack, the Xiao family has understood that the other party can never stop. Every day, no matter what time, it is bound to attack So everyone is on careful alert. But... Half a day later, everyone is more nervous. One day later... Everyone is more and more nervous... It''s evening again, everyone is more nervous But he didn''t come until noon on the seventh day! Xiao CHENLEI is furious! Although the enemy never came, the masters of the Xiao family became more and more nervous with the passage of time. Even Xiao CHENLEI couldn''t appease him. Because the other party will appear at any time Xiao CHENLEI looked at the more than 300 people in the mine and felt quite sad in his heart. When they came from the Xiao family and found the bones of the dragon and Phoenix, they immediately summoned the family and sent out in a large scale. A total of 700 people who had been cultivated by Jun level masters came. Now, in six days, we lost five hundred! Jun level masters are not left now; People below the seven Saint level were also killed. Among the remaining 300 people, more than 100 are pure miners Of the remaining 200 experts, no more than half are injured Xiao CHENLEI sighed and said, "withdraw all the peripheral guards and gather at the place where the dragon and Phoenix bones are. First, concentrate, second, you can also want to rest, third... The dragon and Phoenix bones can''t be destroyed, and with this here, the mountain can''t be destroyed at all. We''re here waiting for them to fight to the death! " Everyone was shocked and finally had some hope in their eyes. Then they followed the plan and entered it. Of course, Ji Erye, who was seriously injured, also withdrew in a justifiable manner. Here, after eight days of undercover, Ji Mo saw the bones of dragon and Phoenix for the first time and I encounter a problem. I want to end the plot here as soon as possible, but I find it can''t be fast. I must solve a Jiupin supreme first... At present, I''m thinking... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1414 Until the ninth day, there was a new movement at last! The master of the Xiao family, who was huddled in the pit, suddenly heard the roar of the sword above. They couldn''t help looking at each other. They were more or less complacent. Ah, forgive you for being a traitor like a ghost. Are you empty this time? There is a mountain outside. There is no one. You sneaked in? You''re so tired! Sure enough, after the other party raged, he withdrew immediately! Knowing that it would not help to rush out when he heard the other party''s attack, Xiao CHENLEI sat still. Just wait quietly. Kids, I''m afraid you won''t come. If you want to get the bones of dragon and Phoenix, you can only enter the mine. Once you enter the mine, the terrain is not as broad as outside. It''s absolutely impossible to come and go here like the wind! Moreover, due to the existence of dragon and Phoenix bones, it can not be destroyed at all. So... As long as you dare to enter the mine, even if you are nine robbers, you can only become dead here! Xiao CHENLEI''s eyes were burning with anger. Blood for blood! The blood of my Xiao family is not so easy to flow. The only strange thing about Xiao CHENLEI now is that according to the time, the invisible Falcon released by himself should have been received by the family during this time, and should have responded. But no news came back? What''s going on? outside. Mo Tianji looked at the quiet mountain with a smile, and his lips showed a comfortable radian. "They did retreat." Chuyang smiled: "Tianji, your initial plan was not to annihilate them outside, right? Is it necessary to force these people into the mine from the beginning? " Mo Tianji smiled and nodded, "yes. There are too many of them. Once they are defeated like a mountain, it is inevitable that some fish will escape. In that case, we will not be able to pursue and kill them one by one! Our secrets and our identities will be revealed. " "This is still an unbearable thing for us now." "So we forced them step by step to come up with a foolproof way before they completely collapsed. The only way is to hide in the mine!" "In this place, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. The place is not large, which is not conducive to our attack. If we attack, it will directly be tantamount to throwing ourselves into the net..." "So this is the best way." Mo Tianji smiled with confidence: "and the ancestor of the Xiao family really has a little brain." Chuyang laughed: "but you''re right about one thing. They hide inside. It''s really the best way to deal with us so far, and we can''t go in. What can we do?" Mo Tianji said faintly, "can I think of a way for them, then I can crack it." "How to crack it?" Chuyang smiled. "Of course it''s you." Mo Tianji turned to look at him and said, "you are the sword master. Such a difficult task can only be entrusted to you." Chu Yang touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "I knew you were thinking about my inventory." Mo Tianji smiled: "in this mine cave, the air must be dirty, and there is not much circulation... Therefore, after forcing them into such places, generally speaking, there are three ways to cure them to death." "If the dragon''s Secret Scripture of the proud evil cloud reaches a high depth, it can be poured in with the heavy water of the Xuan dome; First of all; If Rui impassability grows up, you can also burn them with Nirvana fire... Of course, neither of these two methods is feasible now, so you can only use the third method, that is... Poison! " Mo Tianji smiled strangely: "I don''t believe you''re guarding a drug doctor Dance City, and your sister is the descendant of the drug doctor. Won''t you give your brother some self-defense?" He blinked: "the general poison, of course, is the most immortal poison, and can''t hide it from the most noble, but as far as I know, the shadowless poison of Wujue city is an exception." Chuyang smiled bitterly: "I did give me a lot, but now there is not much inventory... It is estimated that after using this time, the warehouse will be cleared to the bottom." Mo Tianji said: "I just care about the front, not the future!" He said this with a calm face and suddenly smiled: "because the future is guided by you; I''m only responsible for what you do when you guide your brothers to a certain place. " They smiled at each other. Gu Duxing reminded: "don''t forget Ji Mo is still in the cave." Mo Tianji frowned and said, "he didn''t leave you the incomplete nine fold pill before entering the hole?" Gu Duxing said, "No." At the same time, it was strange that Ji Mo didn''t leave the nine heavy pill to himself. After entering the cave, the Xiao family must search. Where would this guy put the incomplete nine heavy pill? Mo Tianji said, "in this case, he can''t die! That''s where Ji Mo dared to go in. " A strange smile appeared on his face and said, "after he went in, he must be seriously injured for the sake of truth; And the injury, he can not immediately recover, can only wait until a certain time, to find a way to take the incomplete version of the nine heavy pill, in order to play the role of a strange soldier. Therefore, the nine heavy pill must be carried with you. " Chu Yang was a little strange about his face, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t help showing a funny smile. Gu Duxing scratched his head and said strangely, "but how can he be sure that the people inside don''t search him?" Mo Tianji said meaningfully, "of course, you should search yourself." "Then how did he hide the nine heavy pills?" Gu walked alone and couldn''t understand it. Chu Yang and Mo Tianji burst out at the same time. Seeing their strange expressions, Gu Duxing suddenly remembered that Ji Mo once touched his own ass when he handed his sword to himself, and then his face showed a... Strange look At the thought of this, Gu Duxing suddenly understood something. His face was pale. His right hand couldn''t help wiping his ass and said in a trembling voice: "is it..." Chu Yang and Mo Tianji looked at his right hand touching his ass. they both smiled and nodded and handed over a look of ''you''re so smart''. "Vomit ~ ~ ~" Gu Duxing retched, and almost vomited out the overnight food. He looked at the sky with no God in his eyes and murmured, "genius... So powerful..." ¡­¡­ Next, Dong Wushang of chuyang, Gu Duxing and Rui impassability rushed into the mine cave together. After a battle, the four fled in embarrassment, shouting and scolding. One in and one out, but half a breath. But all four have injuries. There was a shout from inside. Luo Kedi cursed: "fuck, a bunch of shrinking turtles, come out and fight!" A voice inside laughed and said, "you come in!" Luo Kedi was furious: "come out with seed! Don''t you have seed? " The man inside said, "come in! Don''t you have the seed... " Luo Erye was furious at once. He leaned close to the hole and posed with his waist crossed. Suddenly, he poured filthy words into the hole. The master of the Xiao family inside was more unwilling to show weakness. In addition, he was oppressed. His abusive voice was no less than that of Luo Ke''s enemy. Moreover, the people worked together to scold. Luo Erye obviously became powerful and alone, but he became braver and braver. He was outnumbered and did not retreat. In an instant, the female relatives of dozens of generations of ancestors of the Xiao family were involved. Inside and outside the mine, there was a sudden curse. The vicious and despicable words were simply heinous. When Luo Ke''s enemies were fighting with the heroes, the throne of Chu quietly entered a few feet into the mine cave, and then transported the nine heavenly skills, wrapped in shadowless poison and invisible poison, and went deep into the bottom of the cave Fearing that the poison would not kill people, the throne of Chu deliberately released all the inventory given to him by Chu Le''er, and even the most overbearing congenital poison floated silently. It has to be said that it is easy to apply poison upward, or to the left and right. After all, this poison is colorless and tasteless, and its weight is very light. It can float without strength. However, when you go down, you must use yuan force to wrap it and fall down. Where can ordinary yuan force hide from the supreme? What''s more, there is a nine grade supreme among them? Therefore, Chu Yang had to spend money and directly use jiuzhong Heavenly God skill to do this. Borrowing most of the power of the sword spirit, I separated a piece of Hongmeng silk, turned into dozens of bubbles, wrapped in a thick poisonous fog, and went on silently If Wujue city or Chu Le''er were here, Chu Le''er would not be able to say how this product used strange poison, but Wujue city would be angry. Which of these poisons is easy to refine? Which is not the best treasure in the world? Chuyang has these. If you deal with the same number of masters, Wujue city can use them at least ten times! And the effect will be the same every time But in Chu Yang''s hands, it can only be used reluctantly once, and the effect is not as good as that of Wujue city ten times, each time It''s a monster. When I looked at chuyang, I would like to fill the hole with water... And then I would like to make sure that I am a little mouse to block the hole Mo Tianji said lightly, "that''s good. Therefore, this strategy, in their view, the terrain is good and foolproof, but there is only one thing missing: retreat! Therefore, at any time, in any harsh environment, we must leave a way back for ourselves! " "As long as any seamless environment or strategy exists in this world, there must be a way to crack it! There is absolutely no perfection in this world! Absolutely, yes, no, yes! " Mo Tianji said the last four words word by word. Gu walked alone, proud of evil clouds and others, and remembered them silently. Rui Bu channel: "what if you want to crack our poison attack? What can I do? " Mo Tianji smiled faintly: "the best way is to rush out... But since they have been forced into it by us, they think they are all right. They won''t come out even if they die... They are still waiting for us to die. How can they come out?" ... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1415 Rui Tong took a breath and said, "so, don''t they have to wait for death?" "That''s not necessarily true." Mo Tianji smiled: "if I, or the fifth gentleness, or even the outstanding people of the Zhuge family, are inside, we still have a way to resolve it." "And there are several ways to avoid... But none of them can think of at present. Therefore, for the people inside now, this strategy has no solution! We can only fight hard with cultivation - and that''s after discovering poisoning! " With a faint smile, he said: "of course... Xiao CHENLEI, the ninth highest in it... Must not die, and whether it works for him or not is still between two. So we must not be careless... " At this moment, chuyang has released all the inventory, came back light and silent, and smiled: "wait." Mo Tianji smiled: "we have plenty of patience." Everyone looked at each other and smiled. With a strange look on his face, Chu Yang said faintly, "it has been more than a month since we came out of LAN''s house... During this period, I don''t know how anxious the fifth person will be." Mo Tianji''s face was also strange. He held back his smile and said, "I think... The fifth day will be very hard. Even if I were myself, it would be very hard... Very hard! " "I''m afraid it''s not just hard work, but also very depressed, very confused, very nervous and in a dilemma..." chuyang laughed. Mo Tianji finally couldn''t help smiling. At the same time, Gu Duxing, the Supreme Master of the sword, was not as bent as the two conspirators. He stared and didn''t know why. He didn''t know what the two more sinister guys were laughing at? On the other side, Luo Kedi was eloquent and scolded happily. The counterattack inside is still as fierce as ever. At this moment, the fight between the supreme became an act of defiance. Inside the cave. Ji Mo''s mouth opened and his tongue shook and his lips opened and closed. He wanted to participate in it. It''s a pity! I didn''t participate in such a wonderful scolding battle, which made the second product of Luo Kedi take the lead and make it all the rage. It''s really... Too depressed. If I go out, how can I add more dog aunts to the Xiao family Xiao CHENLEI sat in front of the dragon and Phoenix bones, frowning and meditating. In front of him, the huge golden dragon bones and the huge Caifeng bones stood quietly. Entangled. The earth and stones in all directions have been removed. However, only the foot can''t move. It seems that the dragon and Phoenix have been connected with the whole earth. If you want to move, you must move the whole jiuchongtian world. A strange Qi machine makes Xiao CHENLEI, the Supreme Master of nine grades, unable to move the bones of dragons and phoenixes! Moreover, you can''t destroy it with all your strength! This made Xiao CHENLEI extremely depressed. Listening to the endless curse, Xiao CHENLEI turned a deaf ear. For today''s plan, we can only spend it with each other. See who can''t hold his breath first. Or rush out by yourself, or the other party rushes in. But Xiao CHENLEI is confident: what is this? I have often been closed for decades... These little guys still want to use time tactics? Don''t be naive. Time passed minute by minute. The other party still didn''t rush in, and the people inside were not in a hurry. How safe it is here Seeing that it was already the afternoon, suddenly, a Jiupin Saint level master who was scolding suddenly shook his body and murmured, "strange, why do you feel dizzy?" Next to a man: "I think it must be too much force and shouting too much, resulting in a lack of oxygen in the brain." The saint level master frowned, stroked his forehead and said, "something''s wrong... His legs are soft... His eyes are broken... His tongue is also..." Then, before he finished, he fell to the ground with a thud! The body pulled out, and the right leg kicked weakly on the ground. Then he stared and died. The one next to him widened his eyes: "scare! What''s going on? How can you just say... " With a touch, he immediately jumped up, and a pair of eyes directly jumped out of his eyes: "fuck! How did you die? " But he didn''t notice it. This stare, a pair of eyes didn''t "seem to jump out of the eye socket", but directly and truly "jump out of the eye socket"! Just hanging in his eyes. But he didn''t realize it, turned around and yelled: "look, look... This bastard died for no reason..." Then everyone looked back together. When they saw his appearance, they immediately took a breath of air conditioning. "You... You..." another supreme pointed to him: "you... Your eyes..." The Supreme Master shouted in disbelief: "I don''t know what''s going on... He just talked to me well..." In a word, he suddenly opened his mouth in fear and hissed, "who''s talking to me? Why can''t I see it? " With this sentence, his tongue suddenly stopped moving. Then he stood stunned. After a while, he sat down and lowered his head. His head suddenly rolled down from the neck cavity. Unexpectedly, the neck bones inside had rotted. The supreme masters of the Xiao family immediately had a riot. "What''s going on?" A Wupin Supreme Master couldn''t suppress his fear and shouted, "don''t panic! What the fuck is going on? Even if you die... You can''t rot so fast... Fuck... " "That''s it... Is there a ghost here?" "Ghost, you head... Don''t scare people!" "I... I feel terrible..." Finally, the panic and panic reached the extreme. Everyone shouted and scattered. Some fell to the ground as soon as they moved, some ran out for two steps, their legs suddenly convulsed, and then fell to the ground But during the tea time, 40 or 50 people fell to the ground one after another and died. This phenomenon made Xiao CHENLEI, who had just picked up a cup of tea, choke in his throat and out of his nostrils. He suddenly remembered a very absurd thing: when he was a child, he went out to play and saw someone building a house. After the soil was finished, he needed to dry it on the ground row by row. Then he walked over and kicked it gently on the rear soil, and saw a whole row falling down Then he suddenly exclaimed, "shadowless poison! Invisible poison! Stop breathing! " However, it was in this moment that another 100 people fell down. Xiao CHENLEI stopped breathing, waved his big sleeve, and a hurricane suddenly sent out and whirled. He rolled the body on the ground together with the air in the whole space with his internal force These corpses... Who knows if the poison will spread from these corpses again? Then he yelled with surprise and anger: "despicable villain! I have the guts to fight my grandfather head-on. I''m always engaged in these dirty means, and I''m not afraid to pollute the reputation of Jiujie! " The corpse was thrown out suddenly. Xiao CHENLEI was left with only more than 20 five products, more than a dozen six products, five or six seven products and one eight products! The others... All died! Even if the rest of these people are afraid, they constantly exercise their skills to check themselves, and constantly look at whether the other party is poisoned It''s horrible! This poison can destroy more than 100 experts, including the supreme, silently? In fear, suddenly a six product Supreme Master shouted, "you... You..." I saw the strange expressions on the faces of the more than twenty five supreme masters, and the eyes slowly bulged out of their eyes Now, the people were really scared to cry. You can''t be spared if your skills are as profound as five grades? With a desperate roar, a five-level Supreme Master cried sadly and angrily: "anyway, he''s dead! Everybody rush out and find them to explode! " While talking, he stood up. At the same time, more than twenty five supreme masters of the five grades responded and pulled themselves up one after another, but they fell down again in mid air. When they fell to the ground, they had become a pool of meat mud. The Wupin supreme who jumped up first suddenly exploded over the crowd, turned into broken meat all over the sky, and fell down like rain Everyone, including Xiao CHENLEI, looked like earth. Almost everyone heard the sound of their heartbeat. Then, Xiao CHENLEI found in horror that even the dozen six products Supreme... Also had the symptoms of this poisoning For a time, I couldn''t help but feel split! ¡­¡­ Outside, Chu Yang and others were watching closely. Suddenly, they heard a scream, and then a tornado rushed out of the mine, wrapped around so many human bodies, and scattered far and away It''s all bodies! "The poison has worked!" Rui didn''t have the sharpest eyes and said, "there are more than 100 corpses... It seems that this strength has been consumed almost..." Mo Tianji frowned and said, "take it easy! As long as they don''t come out, we can''t go in. " Chu Yang took a deep breath and said, "yes, if there is a frontal confrontation at the moment... Each of the other side will work hard..." Mo Tianji waved his hand and said, "hide first! Don''t give them any targets! " The crowd brushed and disappeared without a trace. As soon as he disappeared, he heard the roar of grief and anger and the sound of explosion from the mine. ¡­¡­ In the mine, looking at the six supreme corpses on the ground, Xiao CHENLEI was cold! This poison is so terrible! Around you, there are only five seven product supreme and one eight product supreme! In addition, there was only one Ji Mo who lay still and couldn''t move. I didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. The seven people all mobilized their whole body cultivation and Qi ran through their whole body. That is, until now, in addition to Xiao CHENLEI, the other six people have also found that there is a deadly toxin spreading rapidly in their own body! Unstoppable! At present, it can only be supported by a vital innate strength, but it can only slow down slightly and can not be forced out. The seven people looked at each other with a miserable look on their faces£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1416 There was no language in the mine. Suddenly, the five seven and one eight turned to look at Xiao CHENLEI at the same time. Their eyes were complex, and then they knelt straight down at the same time. Xiao CHENLEI was shocked: "what are you doing? Get up! " "Old ancestor!" The six people knelt still. The eight product Supreme Master raised his head and said with some difficulty: "there is nothing to do in the battle in Baiyang valley today! Dragon and Phoenix bones... It seems that we Xiao family have to give up! " Xiao CHENLEI raised his face to the sky and sighed. I don''t know this section? Today, it has been a complete failure! The other party''s vicious means of one ring after another has not been fully figured out until now. The other party, obviously, pushed themselves into the mine at the beginning, and then interrupted by killing them in one fell swoop! When the other party appeared first, he showed his identity and attracted himself to a fierce battle; On the one hand, as a deterrent, it attracts their attention. On the other hand, it also paralyzes themselves. Then they began to attack and kill from the outside to the inside. Using that despicable means to arouse their anger, let them fight for revenge, but let themselves and others have nothing to do. The only way is to wait for work and hide in front of the bones of dragons and phoenixes. However, this is to successfully enter the other party''s most vicious trap! In this place close to the seal, poison! From the beginning, I was led by the nose! Always, never get rid of even a moment. Now, if you still want to preserve the bones of dragons and phoenixes, you have to die here. Xiao CHENLEI now believes that although the other party''s strength is far inferior to his own, as long as he doesn''t go, he will die in the other party''s hands sooner or later! There is no doubt about this! "Ancestors, we are thousands of years old." The eight product Supreme Master smiled faintly. At the critical moment of life and death, he was free and easy: "we have enjoyed what we should enjoy for thousands of years. What should not be enjoyed is also enjoyed. Everyone has a lot of blood debts, and everyone has no less than a million lives in his hand. " "We have also been chivalrous and tyrannical; He once killed the city in anger, destroyed people''s families, and robbed beautiful women and children... " "We have done good things and done more bad things. Today, it''s time for us to repay, and it''s worth it! " "Wealth, we have all taken it by surprise. Everyone is rich and beautiful. Everyone has enjoyed at least tens of thousands of beautiful women... There is no regret in life." "So we are ready for today''s results! This is the case in the Jianghu. If you come out to fool around, you will pay it back sooner or later! " "In today''s war, several of us have been poisoned. The only hope lies in our ancestors!" The eight product Supreme Master knelt on the ground and said in a deep voice, "but this river field is not dead yet. On him... Maybe there is still hope in our Xiao family. As long as we force his secret out, we can get the legendary treasure, which is not inferior to the bones of dragons and phoenixes! " Xiao CHENLEI inhaled deeply and couldn''t say a word. "We''re dead anyway. We''ll go out and try our best to stop them. My ancestors will do their best to take this river out. Please don''t stay and return to the family immediately with the idea of revenge for us! In that way, even if we die, we can smile. After all, we have some value. " The eight product supreme smiled: "it''s not a white death." Then, in order to dispel Xiao CHENLEI''s last concern, the eight product Supreme Master said: "the old ancestor had nine product Gang Qi to protect his body and was not poisoned. We can see that. It''s useless to hate your descendants... You can''t cultivate Jiupin Gang Qi... " Xiao CHENLEI''s body rustled and trembled, and his eyes were red. The eight product Supreme Master''s eyes were also red. Several other seven product supreme masters knelt on the ground, their bodies trembling, but their faces were still determined and firm. With that, the eight product Supreme Master knocked hard on the ground, then suddenly stood up, strode out, and shouted, "come out with me! Even if you want to die, you should die with greater momentum... Finally, don''t let the enemy know that the old ancestor has gone! " The other five agreed, stood up and walked out at the same time. The footsteps trembled at the beginning, but the more you walked, the more firm you became. You have no choice but to take three steps! Xiao Chen Lei Shen hesitated for a moment, and then turned to determination. He is also a ruthless and decisive person. He knows that these experts have been poisoned. Even if he doesn''t go out to fight, he can''t live; Like the decision now, it is the best decision. As soon as he lowered his head, two old tears fell on the ground, and then he suddenly got up and came to Ji mo. Ji Mo lay there, unable to move, and said in panic: "elder... Elder, what happened?" Xiao CHENLEI stood quietly in front of him, listening to the wind in the clothes of the six Xiao family experts behind him. He had rushed out of the mine like a hurricane, but he didn''t look back. He just looked at Ji Mo in Sen''s cold eyes. For a long time, he murmured, "Jiang ye; I hope your words are not lies! " Ji Mo said in fear, "what are your ancestors saying? How dare you..." In Xiao CHENLEI''s eyes, the cold light was shining, deep and depressed: "I ask you... Everyone was poisoned by shadowless. Why didn''t you be poisoned?" Ji Mo was so wronged that he shouted: "old master... After the transformation of the soul of Amethyst Saint crystal, I am a body that is inviolable to all poisons..." Xiao CHENLEI''s eyes coagulated and stared at him. Ji Mo looked at him with open eyes, raised his right hand and vowed sincerely: "if the younger generation hadn''t been injured, he would have rushed out and fought with his brothers to live and die together! Heaven and earth can learn from this. If there is a word of language, I am willing to play five thunders in the sky, and I will never die well! " Ji Mo''s words really come from the heart! However, the "brothers" in his words are not "Xiao brothers.". But how does Xiao CHENLEI know this section? Seeing him say so, he felt sincere and could not help but ease his eyes slightly. He said faintly, "it''s rare for you to have this intention." Then his eyes coagulated: "your right hand has moved?" Ji Mo couldn''t laugh or cry: "elder generation... Younger generation''s right hand is the only one with the least injury... I can move that day..." Xiao CHENLEI thought carefully. If so, he couldn''t help looking relaxed and said, "Jiang ye, I hope your soul of Amethyst Saint crystal... Really exists!" Ji Mo said solemnly, "don''t worry, elder. I know my family is broken and dead. It''s not enough to guarantee in the name of my family, but I''m willing to guarantee with my own personality! There is absolutely no word of falsehood! " If Luo Kedi or Rui impassioned and others hear Ji Mo''s sentence "guarantee with your own personality", the insurance will spit on his face: you don''t tell the truth every day, and you have a bird''s personality? How dare you guarantee with your own personality? Who believed you? It''s a fool! But Where does Xiao CHENLEI know about this? What''s more, I don''t know what a huge slick this sincere "Kono" is in front of me. The truth I have said in my life is really few. Wen Yan nodded comfortingly, "OK!" Step forward, copy Ji Mo''s body and clip it under his ribs. Ji Mo screamed, almost closed his breath in pain and burst into a cold sweat: "senior... Light... Light... Light..." But the broken bones on his body were completely misplaced in several places by this hug. Xiao CHENLEI''s eyes flashed and he finally felt relieved and said, "don''t talk. I''ll take you out!" But he also gave Ji Mo a more comfortable position and carried it on his shoulder. Although it was still uncomfortable, it was much better than holding it just now Ji Mo seemed to have nowhere to put his hands and feet. With a depressed scream, he touched his right hand on his own ass and groaned in a low voice: "my mother... It almost hurt so much that I squeezed out the grains... It''s hanging!" Xiao CHENLEI snorted coldly. Listening to the silence outside, he turned into the sound of fierce battle. He suddenly pulled himself up like an arrow leaving the string and rushed out of the cave. I didn''t even look at the dragon and Phoenix bones destined to miss in the cave. It can be said that you can afford it and put it down. ¡­¡­ Outside, the six supreme masters rushed out in a crazy way, and then there was a carpet bombing. However, after the attack, they found that they had hit nothing. They became more angry and crazy, and shouted: "Coward rats, show up." There was silence all around. The six continued to shout abuse. But no one answered. The six people felt that the toxins in their bodies were growing stronger and stronger, and gradually had an irrepressible trend. They became violent slowly. The six people worked together and simply moved eastward. They killed the past with great momentum all the way! Regardless of whether there was anyone, anyway, the six people used their own efforts to open mountains and destroy trees in case of trees, and rushed out with great momentum all the way. Mo Tianji frowned. "Did you find Xiao CHENLEI?" The brothers said at the same time, "I didn''t find it." Mo Tianji frowned and said, "Luo Kedi, fight and scold!" Luo Kedi responded and shouted, "Wu, the six little rabbits, grandpa is here. Are you fucking blind?? Grandma, I just gave you medicine, but I can''t cure your stupidity! " This sentence really adds fuel to the fire. The six men were attacking with the idea of "killing one enough and killing two to make money". When they heard the speech, they were furious and turned around to kill them. Luo Kedi jumped into the air and shouted, "Oh... If your grandson can kill Grandpa..." Running while talking. Xie danqiong and others flashed one after another and shouted, "kill these bastards!" The six supreme masters of the Xiao family reddened their eyes and came without saying a word. Every eye is red and life is gone. If you can''t kill people, you''ll lose a lot. Seeing the six people rushing, Luo Kedi and others waited for them to catch up with them, shouted and disappeared. Six people searched with red eyes. Just then, with a whoosh sound, a figure startled the sky like a meteor. It flew out of the mine. Without looking at the war situation, it flew straight to the East! It''s Xiao CHENLEI! A few miles away, Yue Lingxue suddenly raised her eyebrows and murmured, "is it my turn at last?" Xiao CHENLEI is so fast that Chu Yang and others have no time to stop him; Xiao CHENLEI has jumped into the air and reached a thousand feet high. At this time, Ji Mo, who was on his shoulder, groaned and said, "senior... I feel so bad... It seems that..." Xiao CHENLEI was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?" The last point in my heart is the cost of turning over the capital. Don''t have any more trouble. Look down. But he felt cold in his heart, and a short sword pouted into his heart! Straight into his heart! Ji Mo winked and smiled at his raised head on his shoulder: "I''ll kill you, isn''t it good?!" (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1420 On the bones of the dragon and Phoenix, the position touched by aoxie cloud''s left hand suddenly sent out a cloudy magic light and gradually lit up. When this light came up, the aura gathering here between heaven and earth suddenly stopped running. A thin yellow light entered his body along aoxie Yun''s left hand, then moved slowly along the air flow in the meridians, reached Dantian, made a turn, and then output it again. It was transmitted to his right hand along the meridians of the right half of his body, spit out from the palm of his right hand, and entered Rui''s impassable palm. Then Rui walked around for a week and entered Dong Wushang''s body... Then Mo Tianji, Ji Mo, Chu Yang In the bodies of 11 people, they all ran for a week, entered the Dantian of aoxie cloud, and then with the continuous influx of new forces, the process began again and again After the Yellow Dragon Qi of aoxie cloud reacted and walked around the human body for a week, Rui impassioned''s right hand touched the Phoenix, and a colorful glow appeared indifferently. The fire light jumped in general. A hot force entered his right hand, followed the arm meridians into the Dantian, ran for a week, and entered aoxie cloud''s right hand from his left hand, Move in the opposite direction, pass aoxie cloud, then Gu Duxing, Xie danqiong and Luo Kedi; At the last person, he returned to Rui''s body. And this light is red! Just after Longli''s yellow and Fengli''s red walked around for a week, suddenly everyone felt a sudden shock. These two forces suddenly seemed to have encountered a sudden acceleration. With a brush, they went fast. Two huge forces, from both sides, entered the people''s bodies. Originally a trickle, it turned into a clear stream in the blink of an eye, then it turned into a river, and then the river surged into the human body Chu Yang closed his eyes and felt the changes in his body. He could clearly feel that the power of dragon and Phoenix always left some traces in his Dantian after running every week. Slowly, in his own Dan field, a yellow and red cyclone was formed. This cyclone, at a speed visible to the naked eye, gradually becomes larger. Although I don''t know how others are, such gathering is completely average, so Chu Yang is sure that the situation of other people must be the same as himself! Of course, chuyang doesn''t know one thing. At present, only he and Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang, Mo Tianji, Mo Qingwu, Mo tears and other nine people have absorbed such power, but in the Dantian of the first two people, it is pure Longyuan Power and Fengyuan power. Complete yellow, with complete fiery red! It''s the blood relationship between the two At this moment, Jiujie sword suddenly raised his head excitedly and felt hungry and thirsty. Chu Yang frowned and immediately suppressed the goods! Are you kidding? This is the common wealth of brothers! If the nine robbery sword is also inserted into one foot, won''t it become yourself to absorb most of it? What is the meaning of fairness? The sword spirit was a little worried and couldn''t help but say, "sword master, this... Is absolutely unknown; Moreover, the power of dragon and phoenix is rare in ten thousand years! Let Jiujie sword absorb a little and add tens of thousands of power... Moreover, none of these brothers will notice! " Chu Yang didn''t speak, but he suppressed the sword spirit. He said silently in his heart, "even if God doesn''t know, I know!" Jianling jumped in the Jiujie space. Chuyang ignored this! The power of dragon and phoenix is constantly transforming. There is already a slap in front of aoxie cloud, which is completely lit up. What is extracted now is the power of the dragon and Phoenix. Chu Yang has an estimate: after extracting the power of the body of the dragon, it will be the turn of the dragon source power, the Dragon God power, and then the Dragon pill. The last is the power of Longjing. And long Dan and Long Jing depend on the situation; If it can be transformed, it will be transformed together. If it cannot be transformed, it will be left to aoxie cloud himself. Of course, so is the power of the Phoenix. Chu Yang estimated that his brothers found gold ingots by wrestling this time. Big! If all the dragon and Phoenix yuan power is divided equally by 11 people, it is estimated that it can not be absorbed in the jiuchongtian. Moreover, the existing conditions in the jiuchongtian mainland are not enough to completely turn this power into their own use. But in this way, no matter where you go, you and your brothers practice more than twice as fast as others: because there are two sources of external heaven and earth and internal dragon and Phoenix power Then, the dragon and Phoenix power in the body will be consumed sooner or later. What chuyang is considering now is how to make this power from rootless water to rooted spring in each other''s bodies? In that case, wouldn''t it benefit you all your life? It has to be said that the plan of the throne of Chu is quite long-term; He is still in the jiuchongtian, and he has planned to go thousands of years after he rushed to the jiuchongtian que This kind of foresight, foresight and foresight. Even Mo Tianji, who has always been the most famous for this item, knows chuyang''s plan now. I''m afraid he will call master. I''m ashamed Eleven people were like eleven statues in an instant, fixed in the cave. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yue Lingxue watched these people enter the cave and couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "these little guys are really relieved of me... They went in unprepared and are so relieved of my Dharma protection?" He smiled with self mockery, but he really looked around and sat down at the entrance of the cave. The supreme divine knowledge of the Jiupin peak spread out all over the world. There was no missing monitoring of the movement for tens of miles. Although Yueling snow is confident, she is never arrogant. Although it is safe to practice and protect Dharma for others in jiuchongtian mainland with his cultivation, he is still cautious and dare not be careless. He knew that his Dharma protector was not infallible. Just like now, if someone like Fazun comes here, then... He can''t protect the integrity of the eleven people inside! Everything has an accident. Being careful is the first way to wander the Jianghu and the supreme secret to remain invincible and hit the peak! Although he sat still in the eight winds and was as stable as a mountain, he was sure that no matter where the enemy appeared in these tens of miles, he could arrive at the first time! He knows the great significance of his Dharma protection this time: the people inside now can change the Jiujie sword master and his Jiujie brothers in jiuchongtian continent! If something happens to these people... Yue Lingxue really can''t guarantee what will happen in jiuchongtian mainland! ¡­¡­ After a long time. Yue Lingxue''s face was calm and continued to protect the Dharma, breathing as usual. Suddenly, an inexplicable force rushed out of the hole! Then it spiraled into the sky and scattered in the air. In the feeling of listening to snow on the moon, there seems to be a strange charm. I couldn''t help muttering, "strange, what did this boy do? How can I feel that millions of huge suction cups suddenly appeared in the air that day, some suffocating... " I have to say that Yuexue has a keen feeling. Because, at the next moment, Yueling snow clearly felt that the aura of thousands of miles in all directions was suddenly evacuated in an instant! With a bang, he rushed into the cave. The purity of aura even presents a blue column of light! The number is more terrible. The coming force is so fierce that it breaks all the flowers, plants and trees all over the mountain! Yueling snow was caught off guard and was almost hit by a pure and home aura flow. She almost fell into the cave all the way. Yue Lingxue''s face coagulated, and she was suddenly surprised and uncertain: "what''s going on? What did they do in it that could trigger such a huge aura? " Then, just for a moment, the huge aura stopped moving and suddenly became static. It seems that this cave is no longer needed! Moreover, a mysterious force from the cave also means to repel these auras. But Yuelin snow can''t breathe now. Because Reiki is too dense. If you breathe, it''s super intensive practice! The aura in front of and behind him was almost solid and viscous. Yue Lingxue checked it again and said with a smile, "since you don''t need it, it''s really cheap for me. I''ve never seen such pure aura in my life. " With his hands open, the supreme power surged out, shrouded in tens of miles in an instant, and clamped all solid auras! Then he began to practice Kung Fu, and then took out dozens of Amethyst hearts from his ring. Quickly made a few bottles. Muttered: "I hope this time the rich aura can condense several wind and moon true spirits." Do your best. Suddenly, the aura in all directions accumulated. With the backlog, countless air leaked out, and those leaked out were ordinary light air. The aura in front of Yueling snow is more and more solidified and dense. Slowly, it even makes a slight ''pop pop'' sound For a long time, a drop of purple liquid suddenly condensed from the air and slowly dropped down. Yueling snow breathed a little heavily, controlled Yuanli, let the purple liquid fall into a Amethyst Heart bottle, and immediately sealed it; And then again Seven times in a row, it condensed thousands of miles of Reiki into seven purple Reiki. Put away the treasure. "This time, rou''er and I were fulfilled. I protected the Dharma for them, but I owed another favor..." Yue Lingxue smiled bitterly, wiped the sweat on her forehead and sat still. Inside the cave. On the giant dragon hundreds of meters, there is already a bright color within a radius of Zhang Xu... And the speed of the output of the power of the dragon and phoenix is becoming more and more urgent and faster...................... please take a more leave today. I called everyone to my house tonight, and then I had a drink for about 20 people all night. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1421 This absorption exceeded Chu Yang''s estimation! In his mind, the dragon and Phoenix bones have passed 100000 years. Even if they had strong energy, they have already consumed almost as much as 100000 years. But he never thought that the dragon and Phoenix had reached the immortal body before falling. When the world changes and you know you are unlucky, you save your energy in a unique way! So now chuyang and others have absorbed for five days, but they haven''t absorbed half! Not even a third. The function of the array has been maximized! Chuyang and other eleven people, each of whom is close to saturation; The dense fog first appeared in the Dantian, and then gradually turned into a thick fog. The thick fog turned into a liquid like water flow. After it was completely inflated, it suddenly turned into a little solid at a certain moment. Then, it grew up a little bit. Now, they have the size of duck eggs! The golden light shines in the Dantian Everyone felt pain. Because, at this speed, the brothers will be burst sooner or later. Chuyang also has some helplessness. Jiujie sword wants to absorb, but I stopped it myself, but now it seems that Jiujie sword and Jiujie space must be used In desperation, chuyang had to give orders. The sword spirit hurried to command Jiujie sword and began to absorb it. I haven''t forgotten to tease: "sword Lord, how..." Before he finished, Chu Yang glared at him with a black face. Immediately swallowed what had not been said. Jiujie sword cheered, turned a somersault automatically, and then it was attached to chuyang meridian. The horsepower was fully turned on and began to absorb! With the addition of Jiujie sword, the extraction speed obviously became faster. After a while, it doubled again from the current basis! On the body of dragon and Phoenix, the light extends forward at a speed visible to the naked eye With a bang in the cave, it seems that a small whirlwind suddenly rises again Outside the cave, Yue Lingxue seemed to notice something. She raised her eyebrows in surprise, turned her head to look into the cave, turned her head again, attentively protected the Dharma, and muttered to herself: "these boys, the luck is really big..." After eight days, Jiujie sword had enough to eat and drink. After a large amount of dragon and Phoenix essence was stored in Jiujie space, this absorption came to an end. The bodies of dragon and Phoenix shine brightly, as if they were going to live. Immediately, eleven people "saw" such a scene in their consciousness at the same time: At the top of a mountain. Suddenly, the dragon and Phoenix trembled and the earth was destroyed. A dragon and a phoenix looked frightened at the same time. They perceived that even if they joined hands, they could not resist the destruction of Qi this time. Then the sky seemed to fall. The earth began to shake violently. The Golden Dragon turned his head and looked at the Phoenix. "Phoenix King, the end is coming! It seems that you and I can''t escape today. " The Golden Dragon''s voice is very soft. "Don''t say that now. It''s serious to check the fate of you and me." The Phoenix''s voice was also very calm and pleasant to hear. He said, "after thousands of years, can there be dragons and phoenixes?" "Act together!" The Golden Dragon said in a deep voice. The Phoenix nodded, and then the two moved their magic skills at the same time. In the tremor of the earth, the Phoenix and the Golden Dragon said at the same time: "strange..." "There''s a play, but... It''s a chance." The Golden Dragon sighed, "the secret of heaven is obscure. You can''t view the details." "In that case, we will leave something for future generations." The Phoenix smiled safely. Jinlong also smiled freely: "anyway, we rushed out, even if it was self explosion, it couldn''t resist the devil! That''s exactly what I want you to say. " "In that case, come." The Phoenix said, "the dragon and Phoenix are one and do not destroy the body?" The Golden Dragon nodded: "yes, the dragon and Phoenix are one and can''t destroy the body!" The Phoenix shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I can''t imagine that you and I have fought for thousands of years for the position of overlord, but today we have to form an immortal body together... What a joke..." The Golden Dragon smiled: "since the demon king was born, unified jiuzhong; This seat will no longer fight with you. " The Phoenix nodded slowly, "that''s what I said." Just as the dragon and the Phoenix spoke, the tremor between heaven and earth had reached the point where they could not stand. The dragon and the Phoenix looked at each other at the same time and stretched out their hands. At the moment of holding hands, there was a sudden flash in the sky. In the dust and smoke, we can still clearly find that eight lights appeared in the sky, with thousands of feet of brilliant tail, flying into this continent. Then there was countless destructive Qi, and countless stones and sundries rushed towards one dragon and one phoenix. However, the dragon and Phoenix did not change their face, but closed their eyes faintly and let their body sink to the ground. The picture became dark. "Do you want to leave your name?" Golden Dragon voice. "Hehe, I don''t want to leave my name to shame." The Phoenix smiled. "Me too. Phoenix, if there is an afterlife, you and I will be enemies again. " "In fact... We have never really been an enemy in our whole life." Phoenix seemed unwilling to say this, but still said, "dragon and Phoenix are not enemies! Jinlong smiled softly: "yes, it''s not the enemy. Our two races... Are too proud." There was a silence in the dark. "The golden dragon is inherited. In the Dragon pill, if you have my golden dragon blood, you need to drink my blood." "Phoenix inheritance, in the Phoenix pith, future generations of blood, if children get it, drink my blood, you can get it!" ¡­¡­ When the picture came here, there was no more movement. But the eleven people immediately understood the origin of the Golden Dragon and the Phoenix. One by one, they all feel heavy, sad and admirable. In the face of the great crisis of destruction, the two elders of the dragon and Phoenix family chose to sacrifice themselves and leave wealth for future generations. Moreover, he did not disclose his name. This pride in the bones of dragons and phoenixes is fully revealed here. The determination and determination of judging the situation is even more admirable. In such a great change of heaven and earth, we can calm down at the first time, formulate countermeasures, and then implement them immediately Even a moment later, it is impossible for dragon and Phoenix to complete this inheritance. But they decided this when they were strong. About the dispute between the dragon and the Phoenix, the two also know each other very well. "Dragon and Phoenix have no hatred! But we are both too proud. " This sentence is really thought-provoking. The last few words showed the magnanimity of the two strong men, the dragon and the Phoenix. Drink my blood! Just! Chuyang and others were shocked; But the vibration of aoxie cloud and Rui impassability is stronger than the rest of them combined! The first time I saw a living elder, though, it was just an image! But, after all, he is alive and can speak At this moment, the excitement in their hearts is unparalleled. ¡­¡­ The transmission of Longfeng Jingyuan suddenly stopped! Jiujie sword was shocked and out of the range of absorption; At the same time, Longfeng''s body gave out a tremor, which made 11 people wake up instantly! Chu Yang stood up immediately and kicked the Amethyst soul of the array eye aside to relieve the array. But it was this little delay that made the aura of the world outside crazy again. Eleven people opened their eyes at the same time. The look in my eyes is a little complicated. I appreciate, admire and admire With a snap, the Golden Dragon''s claws and the Phoenix''s claws were released. Chu Yang took a deep breath and said, "proud evil cloud, Rui impassability, you two begin to accept inheritance immediately! Take out the Longdan Phoenix pith and drink their blood essence! Come on! " At the same time, aoxie cloud and Rui impassability shook their bodies, tears in their eyes, and said: "boss... But... The two elders are dead. Don''t we destroy their bodies... Aren''t we better than pigs and dogs?" "If you waste their hard work, you are really inferior to pigs and dogs!" Chuyang''s voice was urgent: "their bodies have been completely preserved here for 100000 years. Now there is no essence. They will rot into white bones in a few hours at most!" "If you two waste this opportunity, their efforts will be in vain, which is tantamount to death in vain! What are you hesitating about? " Chu Yang roared, "come on!" Proud evil cloud and Rui didn''t understand. They trembled and finally turned around with a complex look. ¡­¡­ After tea Poof! Poof! In the frightened eyes of the people, the bones of Yilong and Yifeng suddenly fell down at the same time. Before they landed, they turned invisible! It seems that a burst of air has melted into the space between heaven and earth! There is not even a bone left. Everything just now is as bizarre and absurd as everyone had a dream! However, the dragon and Phoenix essence in the elixir field really tells you: This is not a dream! Aoxie cloud shouted, and his golden light flickered. Suddenly, he smoked twice, softened and fell to the ground. Over there, Rui Tong had the same reaction and was unconscious in an instant. Chu Yang stepped forward, checked it and said, "it''s all right. They just suddenly accept the huge inheritance, some can''t adapt... Look at him, don''t let them move, and they will wake up soon. " The brothers nodded. Ji Mo said strangely, "after absorbing so many dragon and Phoenix essence, why don''t I feel the progress of cultivation?" In fact, everyone has this feeling, but they don''t say it. Chu Yang pulled out the corner of his mouth and said, "although there is no progress in cultivation, there is another small heaven and earth in your body, which can output Reiki synchronously for your cultivation. Until the absorption is completed... This is the real baby! " Then he explained the whole thing again. Only then did we understand that each one is a happy color: we all know that there is another source of aura in the body, how rare it will be! Even a mediocre talent with such conditions can easily trample on the so-called genius. What''s more, people''s abnormal constitution that is not a genius to the point of evil? Chu Yang hurriedly told Mo Tianji: "Tianji, you watch here. I''ll look for something. " Mo Tianji''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "have you sensed?" (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1423 Misty Tianjing was directly arranged by the sword spirit into the spring of life. In an instant, the spring water in the spring of life surged, and the original milky white was instantly integrated with the milky white of the misty sky crystal just added. Into a crystal clear milky white. This color is like the color of Wanzai empty green spirit milk, but it is more pure. Although it is milky white and not transparent, it is strange and hard to give people a feeling of transparency without any impurities! A faint fragrance floats on the surface of the spring of life. When people smell it, they feel comfortable! Now, as long as there are the life seeds of elves, they can immediately produce the most precious treasure of heaven and earth that the elves have never dreamed of... Better than the spring of life! Chu Yang has already grasped the seed of life: because it is in the hands of young master Wei! And young master Wei is still chuyang''s friend! This can be said to have got it! When misty Tianjing and evil magic Yujing got their hands, Chu Yang felt a powerful breath rising under the ground. This breath is different from the sharp murderous spirit of Jiujie sword, but it has a thick and solid feeling. There is even a sense of... Simplicity and honesty. Chu Yang was surprised by this feeling. This must be the seventh section of Jiujie sword. However, there is such a thing among the nine robbery swords that cut off the nine heavy days? Then I saw the stone ground under my feet tumbling apart on both sides, and a round oil thing came up. Chu Yang couldn''t help but drum his eyes out. I''ve got six sections and nine robbing swords. I haven''t seen that one come out by myself before. But in front of him, he actually arched himself up from below. This is really As soon as this round and oily thing came out, it immediately caused the induction of Jiujie sword. In an instant, the sword sounded clear and loud, brushing Sword tip, blade, lattice, tongue and handle. Six sections burst out at the same time. The sword Gang roared like a dragon and circled excitedly above. And six pieces of sword had already been playing happily with the guy who came out of himself! Flying around one by one, circling back and forth over the guy, sword singing. What do they seem to be saying in their own language? The guy is a little dull and clumsy, like an honest man who is not good at words. He is suddenly surrounded by a group of smart beauties. If he deals with this, he offends the other. He can''t fart for a long time. Chu Yang''s heart moved and copied this guy in his hand. The ellipse stayed in his palm honestly. It seemed to accept his review with anxiety. It was very honest and honest. A stream of information poured into chuyang''s mind. Chuyang suddenly understood and smacked his mouth. Yay, I was almost cheated by a sword. This guy who looks very simple, honest, clumsy and dull is actually a sword pier! Introduction to Jiujie sword. Sword pier: sword handle head, also known as: sword head! There is a round hole on it, which can wear and tie the spike of the sword. Main attacks: knock, bump and smash. The form of attack, such as the elbow of a colleague. It''s not sharp, but it''s the strongest! Moreover, it plays a balance role in the whole sword. Among all sword moves, few can use sword pier; But once used, it must be a fatal blow! The sword pier, usually hidden at the end of the sword body, does not show the mountain and dew, has no sharp sword tip and sharp blade, but it is very simple and silent to maintain the balance of the whole sword; Moreover, with the final tail posture, all the brothers are connected together. But as long as there is a need, it will attack unexpectedly! Moreover, as long as he strikes, he is a dead man! In comparison, this is what a real killer looks like! He doesn''t necessarily go far immediately after a blow, but it''s real. One blow will kill! Chu Yang holds the sword pier, but his consciousness is quietly communicating with it. It was found that although the goods were sullen, they were really dull and honest. Welcome, joy and comfort to chuyang. This guy is just a submissive acceptance, and even a little flustered Chuyang smiled dumbly, threw the sword pier into the air and shouted, "nine robbing swords! Close! " With the sound of the sword, the hilt flies first and is connected with the sword pier. The tongue flies second, and the tip goes deep into the hilt and is connected with the sword pier. With a clang of the sword case, both sides protected and went up. The blade of the sword clanked and flew into place with a clang. The blade brushed and flew up. The cold light was chilly. Finally, the tip of the sword was connected directly at a sharp speed! With a bang, a faint air stream rose from Jiujie sword. At least from the appearance, the whole sword is complete! The whole sword, lying in the air, is awe inspiring. Even if it was still, Chu Yang felt the spirit of the complete Jiujie sword, which looked at the world! Chu Yang raised a clear understanding from his heart: or, the current Jiujie sword is the complete battle form! It''s also perfect. Because now, all the hardware required by the long sword has been equipped. The current Jiujie sword is the Jiujie sword just released. The original configuration! As for the spike and soul of the sword, they could not have existed at that time. The spike of the sword cannot be configured when casting the sword, and the soul of the sword cannot appear on a newly baked sword! Therefore, the current Jiujie sword is definitely not the most powerful, but it must be the purest! Chuyang slowly stretched out his hand. Jiujie sword gave out a happy sword sound and fell slowly, as if someone gently held it and put it into chuyang''s hand. At the moment Chu Yang held the handle of the sword, the sword Gang hovering in the air finally fell, attached to the Jiujie sword, and made a whine sound, which seemed to be wronged. Because it was excluded just now. When the pure Jiujie sword was formed, nothing could stay on it except the spike and soul of the sword, even the sword Gang derived from itself! Because if you want to have sword Gang, you must have someone to use it and someone to practice it in order to form it. But this... Doesn''t belong to the body of the sword. Chu Yang breathed softly. The seventh section of the nine robbing sword, finally got it. At the same time, he also had some doubts in his heart. According to Xue tearful Han, the great power only gave him eight small iron pieces. The spike of the sword must be the smallest piece of the iron connected to the head of the sword and some decoration However, since there are eight, how can we say nine robberies? The soul of the sword, after all, is invisible To find, where do you need to find? "Sword spirit, have all the past nine robber sword owners found the soul of the sword when looking for the nine robber sword?" Chu Yang asked in a low voice in Jiujie space. The sword spirit was originally full of joy. When he heard Chu Yang say this, he was suddenly stunned, turned his back and said faintly: "yes, the nine sword robbers of all dynasties have found the sword soul!" When he said this, the expression on his face was very strange. It seems to cry and laugh, and it seems to be sad and bitter. But he turned his back to chuyang, but chuyang couldn''t see his expression at the moment. Frowning, Chu Yang muttered to himself, "that''s strange... The first eight stanzas are still real objects. If you look for them, you can find them, but how to find the sword soul?" The sword spirit seemed to smile and whispered, "when you find the eighth quarter, you will know where to go to find the sword soul." Chu Yang nodded silently. The sword spirit cheered up and said, "now, it''s the sword technique of the seventh section of Jiujie sword. Look carefully. I''ll practice it for you here!" Chu Yang immediately threw the matter of the sword soul aside and widened his eyes. The spirit of the sword floated out, holding the Jiujie sword and standing solemn. His body at the moment seemed to be 100% solid. As soon as he held the sword, a powerful breath of profound Yuezhi diffused out. A bleak sword meaning rises slowly and gradually turns to thick and mighty! At the next moment, the spirit of the sword drew an arc in front of the sword. He spun his body and turned fiercely. The brush of the head of the sword ran back from under his arm. His hand held the tip of the sword. Sure enough, he attacked with the head of the sword! But the strangeness of this blow made Chu Yang feel numb when he looked at his scalp. "Big clumsy, no front, the sky wants to sink!" "This is the name of the first move of the sword pier. The sword pier looks simple, no blade and no edge; However, if you really exert all your strength, you can sink the blue sky! " The sword spirit changed his explanation, and then another move was sent out. "No blade, no cold sword, Yisen!" "This is the second move. The head and tip of the sword don''t come out. It seems to be defensive; But the sword meaning that this move can send out is the strongest move among all the sword techniques of Jiujie sword! " The sword spirit danced slowly: "look, the third move! Life and death Fang Xiaojian''s head is fierce! " "This move means that everyone underestimates the power of the sword head, but those who underestimate it at the beginning will not have a chance to know it again all their life, because when he took the sword pier, he was already a dead man!" Chu Yang looked attentively and nodded slowly. You guessed right. Sword pier is the most hidden killer among the nine robbery swords! "The fourth move, the vicissitudes of life to know the silent soul!" "Jiandun has always been silent; But the ancients have a saying: silence is gold! This is even more true on the road of martial arts and heaven. Silent people are generally tough! Moreover, the silent person makes the enemy more confused about the truth and falsehood. It should be noted that more words will be lost! " Jianling said, "therefore, only after the vicissitudes of the world have changed can we know the true meaning of the word silence. But it''s too late. " The voice of the sword spirit was a little cynical. Chu Yang chewed these words, but he was full of lingering fragrance. These four moves are just like the truth of dealing with people. However, Chu Yang really didn''t expect that such a sword move for killing could contain such a truth... It seems ironic... Moreover, the sword pier seems silent and clumsy, but the four moves of the sword pier are all that kind of sinister and vicious killing moves! Every move makes Chu Yang, the nine robber sword master, see the horror of being directly subordinate to him! Not to mention the enemy... Chu Yang muttered four sword moves, then closed his eyes, drew his sword and danced! In an instant, I was intoxicated... "Big clumsy, no front, the sky wants to sink, no blade, no cold sword, Yisen; The side of life and death is Xiaojian''s head. Only through the vicissitudes of life can we know the silent soul! "...... I wanted to stay up late and finish all the writing, but I obviously overestimated my physical strength... Happy holidays! Fengling asks for a monthly ticket! I hope you will give me more monthly tickets to make me look good in front of my family... Ha ha... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1424 Chu Yang danced with his sword. For a moment, his heart was filled with pride. It seems that he is integrated with the Jiujie sword in his hand. It is a feeling of harmony. It seems that at this moment, man is the sword and the sword is man. Therefore, although he didn''t use yuan force to wield his sword, the subtle points in his sword technique flowed from the bottom of his heart like a clear stream. No omission! At the last point, the secret of swordsmanship was melted into chuyang''s heart. Chuyang took the sword and stood up. The twenty-eight moves and nine robberies of swordsmanship flowed through his heart one by one. Slowly, they connect. Chu Yang''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he didn''t breathe for a long time. He waited until the last move, "the vicissitudes of life before he knew the silent soul" flowed from the bottom of his heart. Chu Yang suddenly felt that there was a powerful force from the Jiujie sword, and suddenly came out. Into their own meridians, into their own Dantian. Then, in Dantian, the power of the dragon wind was also triggered. Suddenly, the wind surged in the meridians, and the whole person seemed to explode. Chuyang only feels that he has the power to inject into his body''s meridians, endless, and the rough waves generally have no end. Slowly, the meridians seemed to bulge, as if to burst their body. It seems that he has made a breakthrough again, but at this time, chuyang has no time to check what he has broken through. He only feels uncomfortable! It must stop now! But he can''t stop! The power of Jiujie sword and the power of dragon and Phoenix essence are still pouring in! Finally, he only felt the twinkling of Venus in front of him and wanted to shout, but he couldn''t shout. Suddenly, there was a sudden shock in the Dantian, which seemed to explode. Chu Yang uttered a low sigh, then fell back and fainted. Outside, aoxie cloud and Rui impassability are still in a coma; Everyone else was watching and waiting. Mo Tianji walked up and down with his hands on his back. He looked relaxed and smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. Mo Qingwu''s big eyes looked at the place where chuyang disappeared after a while, then turned back, but glanced at it again after a while. Finally, he directly changed his sitting posture, looked at the position with his hands on his cheeks, and waited for Chu Yang to come out. ¡­¡­ After a long time, four hours have passed, the sky has changed from dark to bright, and another night has passed. But aoxie cloud and Rui impassability were still unconscious and motionless. The people nearby were also immersed in practicing martial arts. They didn''t find anything unusual, so they didn''t move. Mo Tianji was a little uneasy. His eyebrows wrinkled slowly, and he muttered in his heart: it may take a long time to find Jiujie sword; But Chu Yang is always steady, but he will never let his brothers just wait. If it really takes a long time, chuyang will come out and say it halfway. But not now. There won''t be anything in there, will there? Mo Tianji was worried, but of course he wouldn''t say it. On the contrary, he has to look more and more relaxed to reassure everyone. It''s noon! Chuyang still didn''t come out. Mo Tianji took a deep breath and finally affirmed that something must have happened. He was about to order his brothers to go in and have a look. When he just opened his mouth, it was suddenly dark! Mo Tianji frowned. All the brothers were surprised and opened their eyes one after another. Then they saw an unforgettable scene. I saw a colorful light shot out of the cave like a colorful dragon. When passing by the people, it turned around for a week, and then rushed out with a shout. Yueling snow at the mouth of the cave has been sitting calmly. As long as he doesn''t call for help, he will watch here. At the moment when it was dark, Yueling snow narrowed her eyes violently, as if she felt that something shocking was about to happen Then I saw a colorful light winding like a dragon, darting out from the ground. Yueling snow body flashed, and the light rushed out of the hole and into a dark sky! You know, the real time now is noon. But the strange darkness is already a great miracle between heaven and earth. At this moment, it was like setting off fireworks with the God of heaven, and suddenly a colorful light burst out. Colorful light rushed into the sky and went straight into the nine clouds. As it rushed higher and higher, it became bigger and bigger! Gradually, the ten million mile radius in the middle of the whole sky became seven colors. A dreamy music that seemed to exist suddenly sounded. All those who heard it could not tell whether this wonderful music came from their own hearts? Or from heaven? I can''t understand. I even have a feeling of dreaming. Rolling in the colorful sky, and then slowly turned into seven lights. Red orange yellow green blue purple. Seven colors, separated by the purest color. Each road is a hundred feet wide and ten thousand feet long, lying across the nine heavy sky! In the separated space, you can see that it is still dark! The seven lights stood between heaven and earth. After a while, they began to move slowly. The red light flashed and turned into a tip, just like the tip of a sword. However, it was hundreds of millions of times larger than a normal long sword. Then, the cyan blade, blue blade, orange lattice, green handle, purple tongue and yellow pier! Unexpectedly, in the high altitude, it re evolved the formation process of Jiujie sword! At this moment, all the people in the whole continent were looking up and staring. There is no information or hint about what this sword is, but now everyone in the world clearly understands one thing: this sword is Jiujie sword! Is the master of jiuchongtian! The Jiujie sword finally formed and turned slowly in the air. Then, the sword tip pointed to the sky and the sword pier pointed to the ground. It stood in a dark sky, just like the bright sun in the sky! After staying for a moment, the sword suddenly started slowly, faster and faster, and headed straight towards the endless sky above! With the rise, the speed is faster and faster! Finally, he came into contact with the whole darkness of the sky, and then Jiujie sword tore the darkness up without stopping. Where I passed, the darkness in the sky fell apart and slowly scattered around! Jiujie sword rose to an unknown height. A clear and bright day has been restored between heaven and earth. But Jiujie sword is still flying upward. Finally, it slowly disappears in this void. This time, there were no big words in the sky like the previous times. Everything was carried out in silence. The whole process is like a silent mime. But everyone knows what that means. Who will compete with the nine swords? Nine rob swords, destroy the withered and decay! Nine robber swords come out and cut through the world! Yes, without any explanation, everyone is aware of this The whole town is setting off fireworks. The air is bright and blurred. The rumbling sound has not stopped. Here, in the darkness, I sit alone and watch... That feeling is very wonderful... Really, there is a kind of ethereal dream... I have been sitting on it for nearly three hours. That feeling is really comfortable... > > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1425 "Jiujie sword, finally formed again!" Yue Lingxue, dressed in white, stood up and looked at the sky with deep eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "I still remember the last time that the Jiujie sword was formed. Although it was huge, it was different from this time..." Yue Lingxue''s eyes were a little surprised: "is Jiujie sword different from usual this time? Or... Is the sword owner different from usual? " Yueling snow is really a little strange. Ten thousand years ago, when the Jiujie sword was formed for the eighth time, Yue Lingxue had considerable accomplishments at that time. Naturally, she still remembered the scene of that day. At that time, Jiujie sword suddenly appeared in the night, and there was only one sword, which flickered a few times and ended. But this time, it was day and night, and the strange heaven and earth suddenly turned into night, but it directly cut through the darkness of heaven and earth, and then disappeared into the clouds all the way. Everyone has a feeling: Jiujie sword can still dominate and dominate everything when it breaks through the clouds and reaches the world that people can''t see! ¡­¡­ Law enforcement city. Dharma Zun looked at the sky, looking gloomy and depressed. Again, Jiujie sword is formed! His face was as gloomy as water. After a while, he brushed his black robe and turned down; Light way: "I want to go out once; Herald the two stars to follow! " Then he walked down, his black clothes flying, showing a sense of worry. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the nine families have aroused different strong reactions. For a time, the families were terrified. All the ancestors were even more shocked. A few of them have started to summon immediately, sympathize with other families, and several of them set out immediately after the summon Xiao family. The night was heavy and stood with an old man with white hair and beard. Their faces were a little heavy. "Brother Chenyu, it seems... God has decided? If you and I want to change, I''m afraid... "Night Shen Shen came to Xiao''s house half a month ago. The man beside him is, of course, Xiao Chenyu, the ancestor of the Xiao family! Xiao Chenyu frowned and said, "in any case, I have to struggle. Even if God has decided, we still can''t wait to die! " He frowned and said with a sneer: "besides... For 90000 years, although I have never heard of it, can Jiujie sword master replace it... But I have never heard of it... No!" "Take the place of..." night Shen Shen''s eyes burst into a ball of fine awn. Xiao Chenyu took a deep breath and said, "but... In recent days, I was worried. I thought something had happened to the second younger brother. Now it seems that it was because of the nine robbery sword master..." The night said, "Oh? Morning thunder? Where has he gone? I haven''t seen you these days. " Xiao Chenyu said faintly, "I sent him to do something that is vital to the life and death of the family... When he comes back, brother ye will know." Night chenshen nodded and said, "inform several others. At present, I''m afraid our seven families will join hands." Xiao Chenyu''s face was gloomy and nodded slowly. "It''s a pity that the Li family rebelled, but the LAN family suffered another disaster..." the night sighed deeply: "the nine families are born in a big array, which has not started yet, but has fallen apart..." Xiao Chenyu sighed. ¡­¡­ Northwest China. Fifth, he looked at the heaven and earth vision in the sky gently, his face was a little white, one right hand clenched his fist tightly, and the knuckles of his fingers turned white. Murmured, "is this chuyang''s idea? Or the idea of the Jiujie think tank? How... " According to the fifth gentle guess, he is 100% sure that after chuyang and others are higher than the wind and rain in the south, the next goal must be the northwest! The Li family battlefield in the northwest is the key for the Jiujie sword master to disturb the world; There''s no way they won''t come. Once they come, it is conducive to the fifth party to build their own strength. Take advantage of the strength, contain each other, make use of the big cake of the Li family, let the eight families share a common hatred, and then you can calmly plan among them. Even after their arrival, they have a comprehensive and careful plan for how to operate. But I didn''t expect that when I waited for them not to come, I would wait for them not to come; The families were anxious to go to war, so the fifth family had to arrange an attack. Use one small battle after another to delay time. Fifth, of course, the battle under the gentle command is victorious. It is precisely because of victorious battles that all major families rely more and more on him. And fifth, your prestige is also rising. But all this is not what the fifth party wants. On the one hand, he wants to keep the Li family from being devastated. On the other hand, he wants to keep his record of total victory... Try his best to delay the time and wait for chuyang and others to come and play against him. But it never occurred to me that the Jiujie sword master didn''t wait, but got the news that the Jiujie sword master got the seventh section of Jiujie sword. So they didn''t go this way at all! Fifth, the soft wishful thinking suddenly failed. It made him lose. "If chuyang makes a decision, it doesn''t look like chuyang''s temper. If the think tank makes a decision, it''s too reckless... What''s going on?" Fifth, I can''t understand it. He did not know that this was neither Chu Yang''s decision nor Mo Tianji''s decision, but a completely sudden accident! Rui impassability in distress, Phoenix Nirvana, will have been about to reach the northwest of chuyang and others, the whole attracted to the southeast! The internal affair led chuyang back home. After returning home, he got the news of the dragon and Phoenix bone and the seventh Jiujie sword... Since it is close at hand, chuyang naturally has to take the Jiujie sword first and say Therefore, this is a series of causality, but it has nothing to do with the northwest war! No wonder the fifth person can''t think of why now he has scratched his scalp. But in the current situation, the fifth party must continue. We can''t let the Li family fall, nor can we let ourselves lose in this regard; This requires means and scheming The fifth took two gentle steps and murmured, "it seems that measures must be taken..." A cold light flashed in his eyes: "chuyang, I''ll fight for another half a month... If you don''t come within half a month... I have only..." He turned abruptly and strode away. ¡­¡­ Chu Yang woke up from his coma and found that his body was light and floating. If he wanted to fly, all the impurities in his body disappeared. Even he had a clear feeling of "reborn". There is even a clear feeling: just now I am dead! And now the self standing up is the new self, and the self just now is two people! The feeling is strange and clear. This strange feeling even made Chu Yang look for his own body to see if there was his own body; Make sure you are not the soul after death After looking around, I naturally found nothing. With a little breath, Chu Yang found that the Jiuchong heavenly skill in his body flowed like a smooth trickle, and there was no obstacle wherever he passed. I was surprised! Before that, even if you use all your strength, you may not be able to turn a week, but now you can run independently! Although it is more detailed, it has formed a scale cycle after all. How could such a big change happen when you were in a coma? I was busy checking my Dantian, but I was stunned again. I saw that the Hongmeng silk in the Dantian had doubled! More! Originally, it was more than 200, but now it is more than 500! Moreover, there are many dense purple gases winding, which seem to be forming continuously "This is the benefit of your nine robbery sword!" Jianling said in Jiujie space: "Jiujie is formed, and this time, it is in the most perfect state, and the benefits to you are also massive... It is the accumulation of 90000 years, and it has been instilled into your elixir field at one time... If your current body can''t bear it, most of you have entered Jiujie space, then you now, You will have thousands of Hongmeng silk... And now you can reach the supreme nine grades... But now you have only reached the supreme six grades, surpassing the distance between immortals and mortals. That''s all! " Chu Yang was stunned. The sword spirit is worthy of being a sword spirit. This tone is really fucking big! Just beyond the distance between immortals and mortals? Actually... That''s all? nothing more? "In addition, the dragon and Phoenix essence in your body has also been triggered a lot..." Jianling said, "but this situation has never happened before." Chuyang nodded: "Oh... I see." The sword Spirit said, "and this time, the welfare of Jiujie sword is not yourself, but everyone around you... Generally speaking, it is Jiujie!" Chu Yang was stunned. The sword spirit''s face showed a tangled look: "but there are ten people outside... And you, Jiujie has only determined eight..." Chu Yang stared: "Ga?" "And among the ten people, two of them are women..." Jianling''s face was more tangled. Chu Yang opened his mouth: "Oh..." "And there are two with the same surname..." Jianling sighed. Chu Yang: "scared..." "Now... It''s a confused account!" The sword spirit rolled his eyes. "I''ll go out and have a look." Chuyang hurried out. Jianling skilfully hid back. This time the Jiujie sword was formed, and the benefit of the sword spirit was unprecedented! At the moment, he can be fully formed and appear in the air. Whether it is day or night, it will no longer have any impact on him. Jianling is also anxious to go back and digest the results of this time... Now, outside. Luo Kedi is making a fuss...................... today''s first watch! Ask for monthly ticket! > Because my happiness comes from your support, I invite you to share my happiness! Thank you for your support and make me happy! Of course, the draught does not forget the digger. Naturally, I will update and work harder to make you happy! Therefore, from today on, the frequency of explosion will become very dense! Outbreak, often! So, ask for a monthly ticket! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1426 The reason stems from Ji mo. After finding nothing, Luo Kedi gathered around Ji Mo: "Uncle Ji... What''s the matter with what you said?" Ji Mo glanced up and said, "what''s that? It''s all right. " Luo Kedi almost cried: "Uncle... You are my uncle..." Ji Mo snorted, his eyes turned disorderly, and thought I wouldn''t say that he would know sooner or later. It''s better to say that he can still Hei hei... So he put on a mysterious look and said faintly, "do you want to completely improve our roots?" Luo Kedi''s eyes are wide open and nods hard, like a chicken pecking rice. "Do you want to fart like Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang?" Nod hard. "Do you still want to practice crazily and cry secretly after the brothers break through?" Shake your head hard. "Now there is a way..." "What can I do?" "Do you want to know?" "Yes." "Do you really want to know?" "Yes!" "Are you sure you want to know?" Rock enemy is crazy! He grabbed Ji Mo''s collar and said, "you say! Still don''t say! " Ji Mo said, "do you want to know?" ¡­¡­ At this moment, not only Luo Kedi, but also Mo Tianji, who has such good self-restraint, wants to catch Ji Mo and beat him up! This product is not so appetizing! I don''t see the veins on the enemy''s face bulging out... If you don''t say it again, it will really kill people. "If you don''t say... I won''t live! I''ll kill you... "Luo Kedi patted his ass with one hand and grabbed his hair with the other hand. "I said... It''s not a big deal... Look at your hurry..." Ji Mo despised. "You bastard who pulled something out of his * * to eat..." Luo Kedi shouted and shouted out the second half of the sentence before he understood Ji Mo''s promise. He immediately changed his mouth: "brother Ji, uncle Ji... Hee hee hee..." Ji Mo''s biggest fear now is that someone mentioned it, and suddenly became angry: "I just don''t say..." Luo Kedi immediately felt sad, grabbed his mouth and patted him hard, hugged Ji Mo''s thigh, and hurriedly explained: "brother Ji, uncle, Grandpa... I''m not scolding you... Really, I just have a bald mouth for a while... Really, you''re not the only one to eat from your * *, are you... Alas, Look at my mouth... I mean the Jiuchong pill in * * I''m not cured. I actually mean, hey, what did I say?... " Luo Kedi''s anxious mouth foamed, but Ji Mo was more and more angry. Finally roared: "you bastard! Shut up! " The people nearby were already laughing. These two living treasures are really At this time, the colorful Qi bypassed the crowd, and everyone was stunned at the same time! Immediately, everyone felt that the cultivation in their body was growing rapidly, and there was a feeling that they wanted to burst their body in an instant. Ji Mo was shocked: "Luo Kedi, I mean, when breaking through the supreme six products, the separation between immortals and mortals can change your qualification, but you should remember your goal in your heart..." Ji Mo obviously feels that this inexplicable promotion will directly promote himself and rocky enemy! He quickly poured beans out of a bamboo tube and said it. After all, according to the average of dragon and Phoenix essence just now, the accomplishments of the brothers are unified in the supreme four grades! Dong Wushang and Rui impassioned, who first climbed to the supreme five grades, were pulled down by the average students. However, the brothers who originally wandered in the supreme two grades and three grades all became four grades, and then they could start the distribution of dragon and Phoenix essence In this way, Dong Wushang and Rui impassioned suffered a great loss, but others got a big advantage. Luo Kedi blushed and his neck was thick. He endured the pain in his body: "you fucking... Didn''t say... Lao Tze..." I felt that the meridians were boiling as if they were about to explode. I quickly sat down cross legged and tried my best to induce the cultivation and digestion in my body. Ao Xie Yun and Rui Tong, who were in a coma, also suddenly woke up. As soon as they woke up, they felt abnormal. They didn''t even know what was going on. They called my mother and hurriedly guided them Others, such as Gu Duxing, Mo Tianji, Mo Qingwu and others, also sat down and guided this inexplicable force through the meridians. At this time, Chu Yang came out of the hole. As like as two peas, I saw that everyone was doing their work. Everyone''s present situation was exactly the same as before. It seems that the welfare of the nine robbery is now evenly distributed. The sword master''s coming out didn''t attract anyone''s attention! Even the most cautious Mo Tianji and Mo Qingwu, who is most concerned about whether chuyang will come out, didn''t feel the arrival of chuyang at this moment. Because the boiling power in the body has become a complete leader! Chuyang carefully noticed everyone''s changes and felt the rise of everyone''s breath. He still had some feelings in his heart. Although the brothers forcibly made an average with dragon and Phoenix essence before this, at this moment, they revealed the difference again. People are different after all. It''s like wealth. At the beginning of the world, suppose God equipped everyone with a copper plate, but as long as the copper plate starts to flow, it will change rapidly. Many people will lose the copper in the blink of an eye, but many people will have more and more copper in their hands. This is really unfair. Just like now! Now, the biggest movement of Yuanli''s cultivation is not the lack of arrogance and evil cloud Rui, nor the fact that Gu Xingdong is not hurt, but Mo Qingwu! This little girl really shows the power of her abnormal constitution at the moment! I saw the aura between heaven and earth pouring in, with the stormy welfare in her body, breaking through the pass all the way, cutting the general and seizing the flag, and pushing forward unstoppably! Chu Yang could feel that the cultivation in her body began to advance from the supreme four grades and gradually increased steadily; Slowly, in the middle of the supreme fourth grade, high-level and peak... Then I only stayed on the bottleneck of the fifth grade for a moment, I was shocked, broke through the bottleneck, reached the primary of the supreme fifth grade, and then pushed forward all the way Mo Qingwu''s speed has surpassed Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang, and even the proud evil cloud and Rui impassability of the dragon and Phoenix Gu''s speed of walking alone is second only to Mo Qingwu among ten people! Moreover, Gu''s power to walk alone is advancing at an unprecedented sharp speed! Even practicing martial arts seems to be a sword stabbing forward! Soon after Mo Qingwu rushed to the supreme five grades, Gu Duxing also reached this position. Dong Wushang''s breakthrough is different from Gu Duxing''s. Dong Wushang''s breakthrough is to prepare himself first, and then, at an overwhelming speed, the essence in his body suddenly appears as a gap in Jiutian galaxy, which is very "vigorous" and rushes over! That is a determined attitude to destroy the withered and pull the decadent! In the fourth place are aoxie cloud and Rui impassability. Their speed is almost going hand in hand. One is like a dragon, soaring forward, and the other is like a phoenix spreading its wings, flying all the way Then it was Xie danqiong''s turn. After Xie danqiong, Mo Tianji came. Then, Mo lei''er, at the end, is Ji Mo and Luo Kedi. The two people''s practice and breakthrough speed is also very fast, but compared with the first eight people, they are obviously a bit worse. Chu Yang felt all this, and suddenly he remembered twelve people in his previous life. Black devil, dark bamboo, lonely guest, poison the secret of heaven, Li xiongtu; Ink knife thousand Hao evil childe, the dream falls to Qiong Huatian. Generally speaking, they have their own speed in front of the twelve demons and the later demons, although they have their own speed in front of the twelve demons and the later demons. In previous lives, Jimo and roke were not selected. At the moment, it seems that this ranking in previous lives is still reasonable. Ji Mo and Luo Ke''s enemy''s qualifications are really a little inferior to these twelve people. Chu Yang frowned and thought to himself, "this time, we must succeed..." In Jiujie space, two blooming flowers and two Yuehua Tianbao have been prepared by chuyang. Kaixie flower and Yuehua Tianbao complement each other, which can make people who are breaking through the separation between immortals and mortals reborn! At least, it can also improve people''s bones. This effect is what Jianling said. Now Chu Yang prayed secretly in his heart: this statement must work! Just when the other eight broke through and entered the middle of the supreme six grades Ji Mo and Luo Ke''s enemies are also sweating, and their ideas are almost chaotic, breaking through the bottleneck of the supreme six products Ji Mo''s whole body''s blood seemed to spray out from the surface of his skin, but he still insisted on a little clarity in his heart with an almost stubborn, shouting: "change your qualification!" On the other hand, Luo Kedi has been speechless, but he is still trying his best to insist. The impact again and again, the pain like lingchi, can not change his determination: "improve... Root bone..." Chuyang felt a little feverish. This is the biggest worry of Jimo and rocky! However, qualification is innate. It''s not easy to change yourself? Although they work hard, although they urgently want to change, although However, this change in qualification and root bone is not an effort. If it weren''t for the chance to become nine robbers, Ji Mo and Luo Ke might be enemies Feel the roar in the hearts of Ji Mo and Luo Ke''s enemies, and feel the impact of the two people again and again. Each failure is as painful as a thousand arrows through the heart at the same time! But they rushed forward with one heart. I don''t want to be left behind by my brothers! I don''t want it! I don''t want to hold back! I also want my brothers to be proud of me! Chuyang''s eyes were slightly hot. In the thought, an order, kaixie flower and Yuehua Tianbao began to merge in the Jiujie space, and Yuehua Tianbao fiercely shrouded a kaixie flower... Then, Yuehua Tianbao was shrinking, and kaixie flower was slowly becoming smaller... Gradually, Yuehua Tianbao disappeared, and kaixie flower disappeared. In the tangled space, two drops of clear water are suspended in the air. In the rolling rotation, thousands of brilliance are reflected..................... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1427 When Ji Mo and Luo Ke''s enemies attacked again, Chu Yang picked up two drops of water like lightning, took them out of the nine robbery space and shook his hands. A drop of water fell into Ji Mo''s mouth, and another drop of water fell into Luo Kedi''s mouth! Chu Yang clearly saw that in this short time, from his own hand to the two populations, this bead of water had evaporated by a third! "No wonder Jianling said that this thing can''t be taken out!" Chuyang was afraid. It''s just that so much has evaporated in such a flash of lightning... If you really take it out, wouldn''t you have nothing in a second? Jimo and Rocco have reached the last minute. If this impact can''t pass again, under the strong impact, the originally scarred meridians are bound to fall apart in an instant! But they have no intention of giving up! Both of them have a stubborn belief: "such a god given opportunity! So blessed! If you can''t break through the past and change your qualifications, you''ll die here! " At this time, they had a vague feeling, suddenly felt a cool, and then felt that the solid bottleneck suddenly appeared a thin crack They were overjoyed and rushed over at the same time Boom! Their bodies trembled at the same time, and blood gushed out of the seven orifices at the same time! The body and some pores of the body also spray out fine blood mist. But this level, after all, rushed through! Then, both of them wanted to change according to what they said before, but they didn''t know how to change, so they hurried forward. Then they both felt that bursts of coolness entered the body and spread all over the body. Suddenly, these coolness became boundless fire! Devour all meridians from top to bottom! In an instant, all the internal organs were affected! Both of them uttered a scream at the same time. They spewed blood out of their mouths and fainted! Gu Duxing and others had already woke up and saw Chu Yang standing next to Ji Mo and Luo Ke''s enemies. They were about to speak, but Chu Yang put up his fingers to stop them. Suddenly I was shocked to see two people spitting blood like they were going to spit blood all over their body. Chu Yang reached out his hand to stop the crowd and whispered, "don''t move! They are reborn! " "Oh..." Gu Duxing and others immediately understood. They also saw a drop of strange things thrown into the two populations before chuyang. They all understood that their rebirth had a lot to do with chuyang. Chu Yang''s voice was serious, lowered his voice and said, "this time, Ji Mo and Luo Kedi made their own efforts when they broke through the supreme six grades and crossed the gap between immortals and mortals! They did it themselves! Do you understand? " "I hope they don''t know this drop of water all their life!" Chuyang''s voice is very heavy! All the brothers nodded together to understand chuyang''s good intentions. I have worked hard to achieve... Such a result is enough to make Ji Mo and Luo Kedi completely burst out of self-confidence from now on! In particular, the self-confidence in cultivation is more than anyone: I can be reborn with my own efforts! What else can''t I do? In such a state of mind, their progress is terrible! Practice what? Mainly mentality! It''s easy to get possessed if you have an unstable state of mind; However, with such strong self-confidence, Jimo and roke enemies don''t have to worry about any problems at all! Just rush. Because I''m invincible! Only Dong Wushang was a little confused. He scratched his head and said, "why?" As soon as he said it, he was choked by ink tears and turned the soft meat around his waist: "you pig! Shut up! " Dong Wushang screamed like a dull cow roar! But I didn''t dare to say any more. I saw ink tears opening and closing her lips, but she was explaining. After explaining for a long time, Dong Wushang''s rough face showed a suddenly enlightened look. He patted his thigh and said, "I see... The boss is really attentive..." Before the words fell, ink tears reached out angrily and twisted again: "you still say!" "Ouch ~ ~ ~ ~" Dong Wushang howled fiercely and shivered with pain. Just then, Luo Kedi woke up and opened his eyes in a daze: "fourth brother Dong?" Dong Wushang held back the pain and showed a smiling face: "why?" Luo Kedi said discontentedly, "why rob my business?" Dong Wushang: Ji Mo also woke up. When he woke up, he found his difference. A feeling of rebirth filled his heart and couldn''t help laughing: "fucking dog aunt dog aunt... Sharp ah, don''t spit out boo, boo, Gaga, hey, hey... I''m reborn. Wow, I''ve got boo, boo, boo, boo..." But they were so excited that they were incoherent that they hugged Luo Kedi. They held each other together, laughing and shouting. Suddenly, the voice of "aunt dog" and "howling" kept ringing. While laughing with joy, while brushing the flow of tears. Finally... Please! Although we don''t know the effect yet, it''s certain to be reborn. Both of them can feel this They laughed and cried. Let Chu Yang and others are some unable to respond. We should have been happy for them, blessed them and laughed together; But when I saw the two people in tears, I couldn''t help feeling sad in my heart. Everyone knows how depressed and painful Ji Mo and Luo Kedi were before they arrived today ¡­¡­ Ji Mo and Luo Ke''s enemies recovered their peace for a long time. Turning to look at the brothers, they couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, but how thick their faces were. They soon adjusted their mentality and wiped away their tears. Ji Mo smiled and said, "everyone has broken through?" Gu Duxing and others nodded together. Luo Kedi held out his chest with a swagger: "I broke through too!" The people were stunned. "Surprised, isn''t it?" Ji Mo proudly took a catwalk in front of the crowd, twisted his ass and said, "brother has also broken through! What! It''s a breakthrough! What? Breakthrough, how, how? Surprised? Accident? Unbelievable? Are you surprised? But I just made a breakthrough... " "Go out and treat me!" Luo Kedi roared and said, "eat whatever you want! Even if you want to eat dragon liver and chicken gall, I''ll skin aoxie cloud and Rui impassability immediately... " Everyone bowed their heads together. These two goods are obviously excited. I don''t know what to say. You two are the sixth grade junior, and aoxie cloud and Rui impassability are in the middle stage Sure enough. The next moment. Aoxie cloud and Rui Tong rushed up with a roar. Mo Tianji nodded faintly: "go, let''s go out." The brothers followed chuyang and Mo Tianji with tacit understanding, and the fish went out. Don''t look back! Despite the two people behind them screaming for mercy and help, it seems as if they didn''t hear Yueling snow was startled! He remembered clearly that when Chu Yang and others entered the mine, their strength was uneven. Some five, some four, some three, some two But now these Six products of the same color! "Hiss..." Yueling snow took a breath of air conditioning and stammered, "you... Have broken through?" "Hum!" Chu Yang nodded. "All six grades?" Yue Lingxue only felt that her brain was dizzy in bursts. Even the last two people with bruises and bruises were also the supreme six products. She couldn''t help being shocked and said, "they have crossed the distance between immortals and mortals?" "Hum ~ ~ ~" the brothers nodded together. The moon was stunned by the snow. As the Supreme Master of nine grades, he naturally understands how difficult it is to cross the gap between immortals and mortals. How many amazing talents have been practicing fast all the way, but they are stuck between five and six products! Don''t step in all your life! Even when I was separated from the wind and rain, with the help of the powerful skill of wind and moon double heart, I still practiced for 30 years before making a breakthrough! It was already fast. But today, his world outlook has been completely overturned: thirty years of breakthrough is a fart? Look at the eleven people in front of you! In half a month, they broke through the supreme six products! And not from the top of the five grades Some even start with the supreme product... Such as Mo qingdance. Some start with second grade, such as Jimo rock and Mo Tianji. Some start with the third grade, such as aoxie cloud, Xie danqiong Some start with the four grades, such as Gu Duxing in chuyang. Some start with five grades, such as Dong Wushang, Rui impassable ink tears Now, all of them have reached the sixth grade! Yuelin arrived at xueton and collapsed... Moreover, two or three of them reached the peak of the sixth grade or the middle stage A breakthrough and then to the peak? This... Yueling snow suddenly wants to go to the mine cave to have a look. Shit, isn''t there a fairy in it? Point at who and break through? In Yueling Snow''s stupidity. "Let''s hurry back. Time is pressing. We need to deal with things here as soon as possible, and then move to the northwest!" Chu Yang said. "Good. Now, the traitor has no effect. " Mo Tianji agreed and said, "it really should be cleared." Only Mo Tianji still thinks about the traitor at this time. Chu Yang nodded silently. As long as the traitor was found out, he would hand it over to the family. As a younger generation, I can''t do this kind of killing... I really can''t do it. Brothers set out with Yueling snow. Chuyang and aoxie Yunrui didn''t stay at the end. Seeing that everyone had gone far, chuyang picked up the mountain range where the whole mine cave was located, and then turned his palm and fell to the ground. Then his hands moved and the roar continued. Several nearby hills were transported by chuyang and completely covered¡° May the two elders, dragon and Phoenix, rest in peace! I hope that from then on, no one will disturb your peace forever! " Chu Yang lowered his head and said silently. Aoxie cloud and Rui impassability knelt down and kowtowed, kneeling and kowtowing, and expressed gratitude and farewell to the two elders of dragon and Phoenix. Then the three turned and chased the way. At the moment of turning his head, Chu Yang''s body shook. Aoxie cloud asked, "boss, what''s the matter?" Chuyang said, "nothing." Spread out their bodies and the three hurried away. At that moment, Chu Yang clearly heard a voice, which seemed to ring out from the bottom of his heart, and said slowly: "Jiujie sword, Section 8, the city of elves!" Cough, I bought a silver one for my mother-in-law''s birthday last year... I feel that I''m going to be miserable... It seems that some storm is brewing... Escape to sleep and continue to erupt tomorrow! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1428 Chuyang was stunned: the city of elves? Where is the city of elves? From the dragon and the Phoenix, I got the seventh section of the nine robbery sword, and also brought out the location of the eighth section, which is related to the elf family. "Sword spirit, where did the former nine robber sword owner get the nine robber sword? Isn''t it also the city of dragons and phoenix or the city of elves? " Chu Yang asked. "How could that be!" Jianling smiled: "you are the only one who can have such a fortune since ancient times! The previous nine sword robbers didn''t even have nine strange medicines... " Chu Yang said, "do you know where the city of elves is?" Jianling smiled helplessly: "how do I know this? But... If you want to know, someone must know where the elf city is! Moreover, this person will be happy to take you. " Chu Yang suddenly realized: "young master Wei!" "Good!" The sword Spirit said: "in the world, only young master Wei can know and find... The city of elves!" Chu Yang nodded silently. Young master Wei, he should have come up at the moment when jiuchongtian opened. But why hasn''t he heard from him so far? Where the hell did he go? After cleaning up his mind, Chu Yang looked at the long-awaited impassability between aoxie cloud and Rui. Facing their concerned eyes, he smiled warmly: "it''s all right, let''s go." ¡­¡­ Two days later. Chuyang gallops wildly, and the oncoming wind has some meaning of autumn coolness. Today is the fifth day to leave the Chu family. It is close to the river and is about to leave the southeast. When I think of the sad expression of grandpa when I came back to the family and talked about the traitor, I feel a little sad. Chu Feilong''s wife, Wei Shi, committed suicide the first time Chu Yang and others returned home. Only a few lines left: "half in the night, half surnamed Chu, there is laughter in the morning and pain in the evening; Also want to be happy, do kindness and filial piety, but ghost lock heart lake; One for nurturing and growth, one for the husband''s blood; Half a life of melancholy, half a life of laughter, a life of contradiction, a life of loneliness; Is there a husband under the nine springs now? Guilty woman Wei pleaded guilty; Please feel sorry for my lonely son of the Chu family. For the sake of the blood of the Chu family, take care of him. No need for glory, no desire for wealth, no need for literary talent, no need for force, and a safe life is a great wish for a sinful woman''s life... " From this last poem, we can see the woman''s contradictory mood. She may be vicious, sinister or unforgivable, but her life is contradictory and painful after all. One for nurturing and growth, and the other for the husband''s blood. The nurturing grace of the night family is the blood of the Chu family. As for "half a life of melancholy, half a life of laughter, a life of contradiction and a life of loneliness", it makes people''s hair more astringent. After all, she is only a tool of the night family to deal with other families, that''s all. The night family buried this chess piece to control the Chu family and deal with the Xiao family. However, perhaps the bid is lucky, or for other reasons, after all, it is on the verge of success over the years. Is there a husband under the nine springs now? Chu Yang sighed. She still had feelings for Chu Feilong after all. I''m still wondering if I can find Chu Feilong But what if you find it? Chu Yang really can''t evaluate this woman. "Brother chuyang, what are you sighing about?" Mo danced in red and rode with chuyang. His soft hair floated on chuyang''s face and seemed to scratch into chuyang''s heart. Smelling Chu Yang''s sigh, he turned his head slightly and asked. Chu Yang took a breath and said in a low voice, "I''m thinking that there are many contradictions in the world... Good and bad, loyalty and rape, music and straightness, right and wrong... The boundaries are really hard to tell..." Mo lightly danced and said softly, "yes... Some things don''t make sense if they are reasonable." Chuyang nodded and said, "yes, there are people in the world first, and then there is reason. The reason is created by people. How can we interpret people''s hearts incisively and vividly?" Mo danced softly and said in a low voice: "yes, just like many ungrateful and unlucky Lang in the world... In fact, it is really difficult to understand and explain..." Chu Yang''s heart was cold and asked, "huh?" Mo Qingwu looked back with a smile and said, "naturally, I didn''t mean you." Chuyang smiled bitterly, and suddenly felt something wrong in his heart. Mo Qingwu smiled and said, "chuyang, I am now at the peak of the supreme six grades..." Chu Yang was perplexed and said, "Oh?" Mo Qingwu wrinkled his nose and said, "no matter what you do in the future... I can help you. No matter where you go, I can accompany you..." Chu Yang felt the sea like friendship in Mo Qingwu''s sentence and sighed: "yes... No matter where you go, you can accompany me..." "So don''t think about leaving me again." Mo lightly danced, tilted his head, smiled softly and said, "I want to be with you... Life and death to jiuxiao..." Chuyang shuddered as if struck by lightning. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Mo Qingwu in some panic. Mo Qingwu looked at him with clear black and white eyes. Then she gently avoided her sight and looked sideways. She smiled gently at the corners of her mouth and said, "chuyang... That dream, I did my head..." In Chu Yang''s mind, there were bursts of golden thunder, which only made him dizzy, short of breath, his heart beat like a drum, opened his mouth, and his lips were dry as if they wanted to be dry and cracked. "What... Dream... Did he do his head?" The oncoming autumn wind blew, blowing the dust on the ground. Mo Qingwu dressed in red, was as red as blood in the dust and fog, and his smile seemed to be misty. This time, he didn''t dodge his eyes and whispered, "that''s the dream." Chu Yang suddenly felt covered with snow and ice, and was excited all over. He murmured, "did you do it?" Mo Qingwu nodded affirmatively, "Hmm!" Chu Yang smiled and said, "it''s just a dream!" Mo lightly danced and frowned. There was some confusion between his eyebrows and said, "but I feel that it''s true." Chu Yang took this trace of confusion into his eyes and immediately relaxed his mind and said in a deep voice, "but it''s not true after all!" The strong horse galloped. Mo Qingwu turned his body at once and looked at him with determination. The red clothes floated up and covered her head. Her hair poured wildly into chuyang''s face. Her eyes looked deep and tender. She murmured softly: "chuyang... Chuyang... Chuyang..." It''s a tone of tenderness and breaking. Chu Yang held her in his arms and let her feel her warm body temperature. He put his chin against Mo''s head and said softly, firmly, heavily and heartache, "that''s a dream!" "That''s a dream..." Mo Qingwu''s eyes darkened, then buried his face in chuyang''s arms, felt the familiar smell, gently nodded and whispered, "well... That''s a dream..." Then she stopped moving, snuggled up in chuyang''s arms, breathed heavily, and even slept. Chu Yang''s face is like a submerged water. His eyes look straight ahead, looking at the scenery on both sides, flying backward. His eyes are like a wounded beast. At this moment, strangers should not be close! In his heart, he didn''t know what he was thinking. But the rage that pervaded his whole body made all his brothers believe one thing: if there were an enemy in front of him at this moment, I''m afraid even a million troops, he wouldn''t stop if he didn''t kill them all! ¡­¡­ Mo Tianji next to him rode a white horse and followed him. He watched Mo Qingwu snuggle up in chuyang''s arms. At first, he was dissatisfied and jealous, but he slowly found that Mo Qingwu and chuyang looked abnormal and couldn''t help thinking. Is... What''s the matter? Eleven men, ten horses! Towards the center of the mainland, all the way. Three days later, I went to the black blood jungle. It took five days to walk through the black blood jungle, which was the familiar scenery. Two years round trip! Chu Yang sighed in his heart. Looking at the Black Jungle behind him, he suddenly remembered a poem and a cold and beautiful woman in white. Noble and elegant, cold as the moon, unattainable woman. If we meet in the clouds someday, please sweep the fallen flowers in the south of the Yangtze River! Chuyang smiled bitterly and urged his horse to go. In front of him, he came to the territory of Yejia. From here, he interspersed all the way to the northwest! There is still an extremely important war to catch up with! Fifth, I need that situation. I need it as much as Mo Tianji! It seemed that Chu Yang was thinking something. Mo Tianji rode close to him: "don''t worry! We have to go slowly. " Chu Yang frowned slightly: "go slowly?" Mo Tianji smiled: "first, our strength has just made a big step forward. This suddenly rising strength needs to be honed to integrate with our own tactics, moves and techniques, as well as the tacit understanding between brothers. We need time... Otherwise, we will get there rashly. If there is any accident, there will be unnecessary injuries. " "Second... We are anxious about the current situation, but what you should believe is that fifth, we are more anxious than us!" Mo Tianji showed an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth: "we are anxious, but we can stand it, but the fifth gentle is now like ants baking on a fire... It is an anxiety close to collapse!" "So let him bear it more." Mo Tianji smiled. Chuyang was a little happy and said with a smile: "the secret of heaven, I just found out now that you are much softer and more insidious than the fifth." Mo Tianji smiled: "what''s more, no matter how anxious, the fifth party will try its best to maintain this situation, and it will maintain this situation in a way of continuously improving its prestige. I absolutely believe this. If he can''t do it, he doesn''t deserve to be our opponent! " Chu Yang nodded. He also believed in this¡° Let''s go. Now that everyone has crossed the distance between immortals and mortals, let''s start from the northwest and stir up the world! " Mo Tianji raised his eyebrows and looked at the northwest and said faintly, "it''s time for the fifth to know me." In this sentence, there is endless pride to try the sword in the world and look at the universe£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1429 Northwest war. Fifth, a special meeting was held to solicit the opinions of the people and prepare to accelerate the attack. In fact, soliciting opinions is just a formality for these people; During this time, under the gentle command of the fifth party, he fought east to west, guided north to win every battle, avoided all the traps of the Li family, and did not lose anyone! Such brilliant achievements have made them highly dependent on the fifth team. The fifth is what you say gently. The fifth is what you do if you say gently. There will be no objection. So the fifth point is to speed up the attack and solve the battle as soon as possible. Everyone has no objection. It was not so much an afternoon of discussion as an afternoon of extremely detailed arrangement by the fifth party. Everyone went back to prepare. Everyone was in high spirits. As soon as dawn, they began to attack and completely erase the Li family from the territory of jiuchongtian mainland. However, what never occurred to me was that just after dark, the eight product supreme Chen Jianlong led by the Chen family suddenly encountered an assassin. The assassin came and went like the wind and left with one blow. Chen Jianlong was caught off guard. He was stabbed in the shoulder. Although the injury was not serious, he was very angry; That night, immediately launched the pursuit and investigation. Before that, there had never been such a thing in nearly two months. This time, it was the first time for the first time. Moreover, he came up and aimed at the Chen family. After midnight, the assassin disappeared. All the people keep alert and have a rest. In the second half of the night, LAN Mo Feng of the LAN family and Xiao Xiao of the Xiao family spoke out. At the same time, they were attacked by assassins! This time, it was a thunderous attack! Two of the supreme experts of the Xiao family were destroyed. Xiao Zhengyan himself was stabbed, while LAN Mo Feng was besieged by three assassins. He was severely beaten five or six times. The injury was very heavy! All the experts chased the assassins at night until they reached the snow field. The rare ones suddenly disappeared. When they came back, they heard new news: the night family and his night family team were attacked by three assassins! Heavy losses! Although yexiaoyao himself was not injured, seven or eight experts of Yeshi family were lost! The assassin fled without a trace. Four consecutive assassinations have made the coalition forces of the eight families feel a great crisis. Everyone can clearly feel that these assassins are basically eight grade supreme! Moreover, the biting cold contained in the sword technique shows their identity: Li family! Everyone was so angry that they almost exploded, but they were also secretly afraid: Li family, so powerful! It is roughly estimated that there are already six eight grade supreme assassins dispatched by the Li family this night! Six octaves act as assassins! This discovery silenced all the top leaders of the eight families. How many octaves are there in a family? This is a secret for all families! And it''s the core secret. But all the families were amazed. Perhaps only the Xiao family and the night family among the nine families can compare with the Li family now? I can''t imagine that the Li family has never shown the mountain without dew, but the inside strength is so strong! Moreover, it seems that the Li family will work hard this time! This matter makes everyone feel like walking on thin ice: the Li family, as well as the most powerful person, didn''t make a move. Li Chunbo! Everyone suddenly felt great pressure at the same time. The Fifth Committee immediately convened an emergency meeting. The supreme leader of each family rushed to the fifth soft tent at the first time. Even the injured ones are no exception! "Things have changed!" The fifth, with a heavy face, said, "so our plan must change!" Everyone nodded silently. It''s not only a change, but also a big change. The strength of the Li family completely exceeded everyone''s expectations. "There are six top eight masters in the Li family! After I communicated with your predecessors, I was shocked to find that... Everyone knows that the two Li family eight products are supreme... They are definitely not among them! " The fifth soft voice was deep: "that is to say... The eight products of the Li family are supreme, at least... Eight!" Everyone lost their voice! Eight! And at least! "The high-end power of the Li family has really been revealed! At the moment of desperate, it is obvious that the Li family is warning us. " Fifth, he gently rubbed his temples and said, "now, let''s talk about the situation. What should we do next?" The eight team leaders frowned and remained silent. In particular, LAN Mo Feng, who was injured again, had a black face and said nothing. Now he is here, has been equal to a transparent person. When the news of the destruction of LAN''s family just came, we still thought about the old feelings and habitually regarded LAN Mo Feng as an equal. But during this time, everyone also understood: the LAN family is over! Even if there is a blue ink seal, it is completely over. There will never be a chance to make a comeback! Therefore, during this period of time, LAN Mo Feng clearly felt that he was being slowly and slowly... Squeezed out of the circle of the original eight families by the other eight families! I''m not in that circle anymore! If the fifth party hadn''t always treated the orchid family equally and taken extra care of them, I''m afraid I and my men would have been pushed out as cannon fodder! "Brother LAN, you''ve been hurt the most. Can you tell me?" Night Xiaoyao''s tone is very meaningful. Looking at LAN Mo Feng, he is quite teasing. Even though we are now in danger, it is really gratifying to see that people who used to be on an equal footing with themselves slowly become homeless dogs and look sad and panic. Besides, during this period of time, the fifth family has an obvious bias. The tasks performed by the LAN family are not dangerous, and they are generally the most relaxed... All the families have been resentful for a long time. But the prestige of the fifth party has been fully established, supported by law enforcers, and we don''t say anything. But now in this situation, how can you be worthy of yourself without sarcasm? Drowning dog, everyone wants to hit the ground. LAN Mo Feng is furious! What is it that we are most hurt? This attack clearly killed the most people in your night house! This bastard is clearly reminding everyone that our LAN family is gone! Holding back his anger, LAN Mo Feng said coldly, "I have nothing to say." Xiao Zhengyan said with a smile, "it''s your fault to be carefree at night. Brother LAN is in grief now. Why do you... Oh, I understand what brother Ye means, ha ha, I see. Nine robbers destroyed the LAN family in the south, and the strength of one of the nine robbers in the northwest is so strong... Brother ye, it''s understandable to ask brother LAN what he means. " LAN Mo sealed his chest up and down, stood up and said angrily, "Xiao Zhengyan! What do you mean? " Xiao Zhengyan smiled and looked around: "Hey, this man, he becomes sensitive whenever he has something to do. I''m just telling the truth... Brother LAN is not happy... " Ye Xiaoyao smiled: "brother LAN must want to be a lone hero, lead the LAN family army and wipe out the Li family in one fell swoop... You don''t like what you say, brother LAN naturally doesn''t feel comfortable..." Chen Jianlong grinned: "yes, yes, this is very reasonable." Shi Qishu smiled: "in that case, I would like to wish brother LAN a success." The fifth light soft eyebrow wrinkled his head and clapped his hands. Everyone was quiet. The fifth said softly and reluctantly, "gentlemen, I invite you to discuss the matter, but I''m not asking you to fight among yourselves! What do you mean by doing so? " Everyone was quiet. The fifth said softly and indignantly, "I understand what you mean. I think the LAN family has no foundation and no details now, so it doesn''t deserve everyone''s attention. Yes or no? " "But have you ever wondered who killed the LAN family? It''s nine robbers! And who is Jiujie? That''s our common enemy! To tell you a bad story, the LAN family was unlucky. They were the first to find them after being robbed by the Ninth Heaven... But, to be fair, what would happen if there were other families next to the entrance of the Ninth Heaven? Like the Shi family and the Chen family? Zhuge family? " "Is there a different fate?" The fifth asked softly. Everyone was silent for a while, and they were afraid together. Yes, fortunately, I found the LAN family first. Otherwise, with the strength shown by the nine robbers, other families will only end up similar to the LAN family! LAN Mo lowered his head, but his eyes were full of gratitude. It''s the fifth time again! He protected himself again! Also protected the only remaining blood of the LAN family! This has happened several times The fifth said softly, "I know that some time ago I assigned tasks and was partial, which made everyone have opinions. Here, I sincerely apologize to you." Everyone was stunned. No one expected that the fifth gentle would say it directly and admit that he was partial¡° But have you ever thought about it? If elder LAN Mo Feng has two minds, what if he leads the crowd to leave now? Can''t you hide in the mountains and forests? When nine robbers unify the world, or the last nine robber sword master fails... But at that time, how much strength can you have left? At that time, LAN Mo Feng will come out again. Can''t this force open the school and reproduce its brilliance? " In this way, everyone turns pale at the same time! Yes, what the fifth person said gently is indeed the best way. Anyway, the LAN family no longer exists for the nine robbery sword master. We only need to deal with other companies... So if LAN Mo Feng really does this, it''s really a good way "You would rather stay here than take care of the overall situation! Deal with the nine robber sword master! First, it''s for revenge. Second, it''s not for the common hatred among the nine families? Is it not for the 10000 years of friendship? " The fifth said softly and deeply, "isn''t it worth my favoritism to be so noble and virtuous? Ladies and gentlemen, the LAN family has only a little blood... Do you have to die? You... May be able to live in your heart? " Fifth, gently buy people''s hearts, and finally came to the most critical step at this time (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1435 Chu Yang touched his nose and nodded. He had a strange feeling in his heart. Tan Tan not only said himself, but also added the name of "holy king" to himself. The throne of Chu was very pleased. After all, this younger martial brother will not disappoint himself. Looking at the momentum that Gu Yigu eased down in an instant, chuyang was also completely relieved: the king of the Sanxing holy family did not lose any of his power, prestige and power. He is worthy of my younger martial brother! Chu Yang was a little elated. "The king of Chu..." Gu Yigu was embarrassed and scratched Fang Zhengzheng''s head: "the king once told me that the king of Chu respected Haoran and was the most important person in the king''s life. If people in the holy family saw it, they would see the king! If the holy king of Chu comes, be sure to ask me to receive him, and report the whereabouts of the holy king of Chu immediately. I didn''t expect to meet face-to-face today. It still offended King Fajia, the sage of Chu. " Chu Yang nodded and said with a kind smile, "it doesn''t hurt. The old master is too polite." Tan Tan did a lot of work for herself Chuyang was comforted. He had a feeling of "old bosom and great comfort". However, with the, a strange feeling rose in chuyang''s heart. I haven''t noticed it just now, but now it sounds like the name "king of Chu" is getting more and more wrong? It doesn''t matter that Tan is called the holy king, but why is this name so strange on his head? Chu Yang thought for a long time before he finally remembered. For a moment, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. King of Chu? Beast king? Chuyang has an impulse to spit blood! "King of Chu?" Gu Yigu wondered why this guy''s face became so ugly in an instant? He asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing!" Chuyang pressed down his impulse to immediately rush to the Sanxing holy family to break Tan into pieces and gasped heavily. The two men said something, and the tension between the two sides immediately eased. Except for Gu Yigu opposite, everyone else, including Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang, took a long breath! During this short period of confrontation, everyone felt as if it had been a year. As soon as this tone was relieved, Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang suddenly burst out with sweat all over and couldn''t stop. There was a sense of detachment all over. They are the two most powerful, but they are also under the greatest pressure! The fighting state can be supported, but the mind is relaxed at once, but it is no different from a big war! Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang looked at each other in horror! When he learned that he was not an outsider, Gu Yigu''s face looked much better and even cordial: "king of Chu, please come in with your friends, how about having a seat? I have something to ask... Of course, the king of Chu must have something to tell me... " Chuyang smiled and said, "I can''t wait." Gu Yigu laughs and laughs and treats guests with his hands. Chu Yang, Mo Tianji and others followed Gu Yigu. Behind a big rock, there is still a big yard. It''s empty. Gu Yigu smiled apologetically and went to make tea. Ji Mo asked in surprise, "this... Old master, there are few servants here to serve?" Everyone was surprised that people like Gu Yigu were "doing business" here. Was he actually a barehanded commander? You even need to make tea yourself? Gu Yigu smiled and said, "of course... Don''t say a few, but there is no one! The old man''s identity is sensitive. If there is one more person, there will be more risk of disclosure. How dare you take risks? " Mo Tianji blurted out his praise: "the older generation''s caution makes the younger generation admire it very much!" Mo Tianji said this from the bottom of his heart. When your strength is very weak, you should be careful. No one will say anything, just think you should; However, it would be hard for people to be so cautious at the point of Gu Yigu, a master of the world. Because there are few people in the world who can hurt Gu Yigu. However, Gu Yigu still maintained such caution, which made Mo Tianji feel... Valuable. Gu Yigu smiled: "the older the Jianghu, the less daring. Moreover, I am the only one outside of the holy family, which can be said to be all the contact center. If something happens to me... What should the holy family do?" He smiled bitterly: "besides... In your eyes, my cultivation is very high. However, on this continent, there are still people who can easily crush me with one finger... How dare I not be careful?" The brothers were stunned: "with your highest cultivation of nine grades, someone can..." I suddenly felt that this was a myth. Gu Yigu smiled bitterly and pointed to chuyang: "that man, he knows!" Suddenly several eyes looked at chuyang. Chu Yang coughed and laughed in his heart. He knew he was talking about purple evil feelings, but he didn''t break it. He said, "there is a real person." Gu Duxing and others showed a frightened look in their eyes. Among the brothers, only Dong Wushang, Mo lei''er and Rui don''t understand. Mo Qingwu is not surprised. Because they have already seen the purple evil feeling and understand the strength of the purple evil feeling, they naturally know that what Gu Yigu is saying now is absolutely the truth. The tea has been soaked. Gu Yigu is obviously a slacker. Instead of using a teapot, each person has a big teacup that can hold a kilogram of water, and there are half a cup of tea in it. "The holy king of Chu... I have something to ask." Gu Yigu picked up the teacup. "Cough... It''s OK to call me chuyang or brother Chu in ancient times. Don''t call me the holy king of Chu. I''m uncomfortable." Chu Yang hurriedly declined. "What''s wrong with this?" Gu Yigu was surprised. This name is the most noble one. Suddenly - "poof... Hahaha..." Ji Mo sprayed a mouthful of tea on Luo Kedi''s face, then covered his stomach and laughed. Obviously, the goods have understood the mystery of the name. "Grass!" Luo Kedi was caught off guard. He was immediately attacked. His face was full of tea fragrance. He stood up and wiped hurriedly. He wanted to pull Ji Mo out and beat him violently. All the brothers looked at Ji Mo inexplicably and didn''t understand why the goods broke out so suddenly Chu Yang looked at Ji Mo with murderous eyes and said in a very dangerous tone, "what are you doing?" "I didn''t hear anything..." Ji Morton raised his hand and surrendered when he came into contact with chuyang''s eyes that could crush people to pieces. But then he couldn''t help laughing in his heart, covered his stomach and smoked on the chair. Immediately, Mo Tianji seemed to think of something. He was drinking tea. Suddenly, he choked and coughed. Before he spoke, chuyang''s killing eyes turned around again. Mo Tianji choked and finally endured it. Chu Yang held his breath, turned his face, clenched his teeth and said kindly, "what do you want to ask me?" Gu Yigu blinked a few times and asked, "the old man... Can he still..." Chuyang nodded: "well, he''s fine now." Gu Yigu took a breath and said, "that''s good, that''s good." Then he asked cautiously, "brother Chu, you and him..." Chu Yang smiled faintly: "thanks to the adult for not abandoning, we are friends with our peers." "Peer talk?" Gu Yigu''s distant eyes almost stared out. Chu Yang nodded modestly, took out the token of purple evil feeling and put it on the table. As soon as Yuan Li urged, a mighty threat appeared. This mighty pressure seems to feel that there is a strong man here, who rushed directly to Gu Yigu. Gu Yigu screamed and leaned back. With a slap, the hard ancient pine chair was smashed by him. With a puff, he sat firmly on the ground and sat out a square pit on the ground. He said in a panic: "hurry... Put it away..." The ancient drum can be said to be bitten by a snake once and afraid of the well rope for ten years. The original lesson was unforgettable and made him really understand that even if he practiced for another 100000 years, he would never be the opponent of that person. At the moment, seeing the token of purple evil feeling appeared, he immediately dispelled all doubts and became frightened. Chu Yang smiled and put away the token. The reason why he did not tell the truth and concealed something, and the reason why he wanted to take out the token, was to achieve the current effect. If the Gu Yigu knew that the purple evil feeling was no longer in the world, no one could guess how he would react. Chuyang dare not take that risk. After all, if the person in front of us is really ruthless, how many of our eleven people will survive... Is still uncertain. How about this, a shock, everything is done! After seeing this token, Gu Yigu will never dare to be presumptuous again, even if he gives heaven courage. "Well, it''s all right." Chu Yang put away the token and said curiously, "I don''t know how the ancient master got to know my... Big brother?" With such a question, the expression on Gu Yigu''s face was like crying and laughing. It was wonderful. After a long time, he said lonely: "it''s embarrassing..." They want to lose face or not. Anyway, they have this important relationship. Sooner or later, they will know that they are not atmospheric now. With a wry smile, he said: "in those years, I was entrusted by several predecessors. Several elders exhausted their vitality and let me break through the blockade and come to the world from the prison of the Sanxing Holy Family..." "After thousands of years of cultivation, I have become an expert in the world! Wandering in the Jianghu and looking at the world, I was almost invincible, becoming more and more conceited and complacent... Finally one day, I fought with the law enforcement sacrifice and was hit by the desperate soul killing palm... This injury can only be cured by the black blood rose, so I immediately went deep into the black blood jungle and looked for the black blood rose... " With his narration, the past events of that year unfolded slowly in front of chuyang. Chu Yang''s eyes were a little stunned. He seemed to see the heroic posture of purple evil feeling in white, and couldn''t help sighing gently in his heart£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1436 "Back then, when I entered the black blood jungle, I ran all the way. As long as someone stopped me, I just slapped me. I think of that feeling. In addition to being majestic and murderous, now I think of some silly hats. It''s disgusting like a nouveau riche..." Gu Yigu sighed. Chu Yang and others muttered in their hearts. It''s true. You''re a nouveau riche. You''re right about yourself. "But I only want black blood roses, and black blood roses don''t see blood, so I didn''t kill, but I didn''t expect that''s how I saved my life..." "I went 3700 miles into the black blood jungle. The journey was very smooth. I finally saw the black blood Roses I needed. I was about to go up and pick them. Suddenly, a voice said to me, ''do you want this?'' Gu Yigu now tries his best to make his voice calm and thick, but he still has the voice of a male duck. The story is very easy to tell, but it is very difficult for the audience such as Chu Yang to listen. It''s not that I don''t understand, but that this voice really makes people feel poisoned. "At that time, I was very satisfied with my invincible past. When I heard the question, I said hard: ''I want what I want! What, do you have a problem? " It was this sentence that plunged me into a bottomless abyss! " "As soon as I finished speaking, I suddenly got a slap in the face and was beaten out for seven or eight feet." "When I was attacked, I became angry and turned around, but I suffered the biggest pain in my life and suffered the worst defeat in my life! In a short period of 15 moves, I only had the first five moves to attack, and then I kept defending. I didn''t have any chance to attack, and I couldn''t defend. At that time, I felt like I was beaten like a sandbag... " "I can''t believe there were such masters in the world!" "The man who hit me said: the black blood jungle is mine. Do you think I have any opinion? You came to steal my things and asked me if I had any opinion. Now I tell you, as long as you don''t die after being beaten by me, I have no opinion. I was slapped by hundreds of people in the face... " Gu Yigu said while Chu Yang laughed in his heart. Sure enough, it is the style of purple evil feeling. I don''t know why the elder sister is really keen on slapping people in the face. Listening to Gu Yigu''s story, the throne of Chu even felt pain in his face and couldn''t help touching his face with his hand. Gu Yigu said tragically, "just when I was about to be killed, I couldn''t take care of my face and shouted: I haven''t killed anyone in the black blood jungle... That''s the sentence. The slap stopped." "Then the man said: no murder? Let me ask. " "Then he sent out a message. After a long time, he suddenly slapped me in the face and said: it''s not good to hurt people!" Gu Yigu said to Chu Yang with infinite sadness: "your big brother is so overbearing..." Gu Yigu didn''t know that zixie Qing was a woman. Chu Yang naturally wouldn''t tell him the truth. Only after listening to his words, Chu Yang couldn''t help being speechless for a while. overbearing? Grandma drops... You haven''t seen her when she was really overbearing "Then he slapped me on the head. I felt that the cervical spine was suddenly infinitely shortened, the neck was infinitely thickened, the spine was infinitely shortened, and the lumbar spine was infinitely shortened... The two legs were also beaten and shrunk by half. Finally, I felt that even the head was rubbed twice and touched with my hand, becoming a square..." Speaking of this, eleven people, including Chu Yang, felt a cold at the same time Imagine the scene at that time, just trembling all over. Gu Yigu wanted to cry without tears and said, "at that time, I thought I could escape, but the poison wound still didn''t get rid of after escaping, so I said: elder, I really need black blood roses... After listening to this, the man said, well, I''ll give you a rose. I was elated in my heart and was pointed on my forehead... Here, that''s it." Gu Yigu pointed to his forehead: "this finger has lost my star, leaving a lifelong rose..." Chuyang and others looked at it and were surprised. The dark red on the forehead of the ancient drum master. If you look carefully, it is indeed a budding rose "Finally, the man was kind enough to blackmail me for three natural materials and earth treasures, and then gave me a black blood rose..." Gu Yigu was very sad and angry: "the value of those three natural materials and earth treasures is nine times that of black blood roses... If not for detoxification..." Chu Yang nodded slowly and looked at the three natural treasures in Jiujie space, which were still swaying in the wind in his medicine field. A black ice lotus, a cold snow lotus root and a red soul grass. Of course he wouldn''t say anything. He just nodded and sighed, "I see... Well, my big brother... Is really a little overbearing... But he''s still very reasonable." This sentence made Gu Yigu''s eyes hard. Even Gu Duxing''s eyes bulged. Such a thing is... Very reasonable Gu Yigu took a breath, looked at the beads and said, "although I am not young, I am long and can be regarded as a talent... Now..." Sadly, he looked at his square body and sighed: "now pigs are more beautiful than me..." Chuyang''s mouth twitched strangely, almost laughing. Others also kept their mouths shut and tried to control themselves. It seems that Gu Yigu... Still knows himself very well. Pigs are more beautiful than him "Moreover, as the price of my release, I also made a promise." Gu Yigu laughed miserably and seemed to laugh at himself: "as long as I see this token, if the person holding the token issues an order to me, I need to do something for him free and unconditionally!" Gu Yigu said bitterly, "this matter... Includes letting myself... Die!" Mo Tianji and others suddenly stared round their eyes! Look at Chu Yang. We all understand what this sentence stands for. Now the token is in chuyang''s hand, that is, as long as chuyang says: die! Then... Gu Yigu will kill himself immediately! The token in Chu Yang''s hand can easily control the supreme life and death of a Jiupin peak! What kind of power is this? Gu Yigu said astringently: "the existence of this commitment is my biggest devil..." Chuyang breathed a sigh of relief and smiled from his heart: "ancient, I admire your honesty!" Yes, chuyang knows it very well. This black blood token is a keepsake of purple evil feeling in Jiuchong sky! In the world, less than ten people know the existence of this token, but these ten people, each, are the supreme of the top of the nine grades! It also includes morning wind and flowing clouds. Now the morning wind and clouds are not on this continent, that is to say, there are eight people on this continent! Three of the eight men had their blood essence on this black blood token. At that time, zixie Qing once said that Chu Yang took this token, as long as he could see these three people, he could ask them to give him the greatest help! People in the black blood jungle can''t come out, but these three people are outside. This is the greatest wealth left by purple evil feeling to Chu Yang! Unfortunately, only today did chuyang see one of these three people! Gu Yigu looks at chuyang, and chuyang is also looking at Gu Yigu. For a long time, neither of them spoke. But each other knows that this commitment will be completed between the two. "I don''t want to coerce the son of heaven to make princes. It makes me feel very unfulfilled. " Chu Yang smiled faintly and said, "but since there is such an agreement, I also lost this wish for the old today." Gu Yigu took a deep breath and said, "you say!" "I just want to ask the ancient to send me a message to your holy king; Just say that my brothers and I have got together and are going to the northwest war! " Chuyang smiled and whispered. "Spread news for the holy King..." Gu Yigu frowned and said, "you don''t have to take care of me. I can do you a big favor! Whatever. " In his opinion, Chu Yang''s request is too light. He was embarrassed by the light. Send a message... Even if chuyang doesn''t say it, he must send back the news of chuyang, because it was ordered by the holy king. "No, I''m very grateful that you can bring my words to my younger martial brother intact!" Chu Yang said with a smile. Gu Yigu frowned and promised with some shame, "OK!" The request has already been made. Chu Yang took out the black blood token and saw a mist rising from it. Gu Yigu suddenly felt relaxed in his heart. Half of the blood essence on it has been released. As long as you spread the news, it will all dissipate. Therefore, Gu Yigu simply began to send a message now. He took out a strange mirror and instilled Yuanli into it with one hand. The mirror suddenly glowed slowly. Gu Yigu waved his right hand, and a blood hole appeared on his index finger. He wrote on the mirror with his own blood: "Gu Yigu reported to the holy King: the holy king of Chu has passed here, He asked me to tell you that he has gathered with his brothers and is going to fight in the northwest! " After writing, Chu Yang confirmed it again. He slapped his hand on the mirror. After a roar, the blood disappeared. The news has spread. On the black blood token, a blue smoke curled up again, and Gu Yigu breathed a long sigh of relief. The biggest worry in 20000 years is finally over today. Next, Gu Yigu became more friendly to chuyang. In his opinion, Chu Yang did himself a great favor and solved his demonic troubles. And it''s so easy. That''s what you do on purpose. Others throw them with peaches and plums, and the ancient drum will naturally repay them with Qiongyao! However, even if he killed Gu Yigu''s head, he would not think that this subpoena in chuyang is by no means an ordinary subpoena! But a transfer! If you just ask Gu Yigu to do one thing, it is only Gu Yigu himself who works, and this "message" reaches Tan''s ears, it is the whole Sanxing holy family£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1437 The next atmosphere was more harmonious. Everyone chatted all over the world and some interesting anecdotes in the Jianghu. Gu Yigu said casually, and chuyang and others listened with interest. While talking, Chu Yang suddenly remembered one thing: "ancient, I don''t understand one thing." Gu Yigu smiled and said, "you say." "This is not the first time I''ve been on this road. The last time I came, I didn''t see you come out to collect the horse." Chu Yang said. Gu Yigu was stunned and said, "last time? Where have you been? Did you ride a horse? " Chu Yang was stunned: "No." Gu Yigu despised and said, "you didn''t ride a horse. What do I come out to collect you?" Chu Yang was stunned. "All the people who have lived since then, as long as they are horses, have to stay for me!" Gu Yigu said, "there are five families passing by me over there. Now there are four horses that have been dealt with by me." Chuyang smiles bitterly. The old goods are really fierce. "Only the wind chaser of the Chen family. I didn''t ask for it last time." Gu Yigu hummed and said, "the blood of the wind chaser stinks! Only when you are ill will you... " Mo Qingwu shivered. Mo Tianji frowned: "what did you mean... You ate all these horses?" Gu Yigu pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "No. I have been injured before and need blood essence to replenish my body. Fighting horses are full of blood. They have their own hostility after years of expedition, and they are easier to absorb... When these horses come to my hand, I will extract half of their blood essence by secret method, take it by myself, and then sell them. " "All the silver money obtained is exchanged for living materials. Then, twice a year, it goes straight from here to the wilderness in the northeast to supply the people." There was some sadness in his eyes: "the place where we live all year round is snowy and icy... It''s OK for adults to say, but children, the elderly and some women... Can''t..." Chu Yang nodded heavily and sighed. "Over the past 30000 years, I have bought enough materials worth 70 million Amethyst..." Gu Yigu took a puff at the corner of his mouth: "I keep my consumption to a minimum while burning, killing and looting... All the Silver Amethyst I have obtained has been filled into this big hole... Now, I am the top of the nine grades, except for my cultivation and several liang of silver coins, He is a poor man! " 70 million Amethyst supplies! Such a huge number surprised everyone! You should know that 70 million Amethyst is not as simple as 70 million liang of silver, and the living materials mentioned in Gu Yigu can be bought with gold and silver. A Amethyst is worth as much as ten million liang of silver! In this way, it is immeasurable how many materials were transported back by Gu Yigu! "Why do you need so much?" Chu Yang asked in surprise, "some things can be used for many years..." Gu Yigu pulled his mouth again: "in our place... Most things have a life span of only one year! Things like quilts can''t be used in three months... " He said in a low voice, "but we... Had 2 billion people when heaven and earth had not changed; After the change, less than 200 million survived; And sealed in the wild ice sheet. Eighty thousand years ago, it dropped sharply to 150 million. Fifty thousand years ago, it became less than 100 million. Thirty thousand years ago, there were 70 million people. Twenty thousand years ago, there were only 40 million left. Now... There are only barely 10 million! " Chu Yang and others were shocked. Such a high population extinction rate! If we continue in this proportion... I''m afraid the disaster of destroying the Sanxing holy family is not far away. "Every time the Jiujie sword master is born, the wild ice field will be opened once, and that time, only one day, it will be closed again. In these days, we have to select experts to rush out, and then try our best to make money and buy things back... " When he said this, Mo Tianji raised his hand and said, "excuse me, elder, I don''t understand one thing." Gu Yigu said, "what''s up?" "Since there is only one day and only a few people can come out, how can you send in the materials you have collected? If things could be sent in, wouldn''t people come out? " Mo Tianji asked. Gu Yigu smiled sadly: "we are sealed inside. As long as the students don''t appear, the living can''t get out. But when you send things from the outside to the inside, you can receive them... That is, in ordinary times, inanimate things can be sent in and out. What that door limits is only life and soul. " Mo Tianji was silent. What kind of door is that? So domineering. Can limit the soul. "Once our people reveal their identity, it will lead to the siege of the whole continent... Over the years, except me, no three-star Saint expert can persist until the next Jiujie sword master is born..." "There are 400 people in my group. They are all elite, but... So far, I am the only one living in the world. The others died as early as 20000 years ago..." "It wasn''t until the birth of the latest Jiujie sword master three years ago that the hateful door was finally opened, but... My people are already..." Gu Yigu sighed a long sigh: "I''ve robbed good people and killed bad people these years. I''ve really killed a lot of people, but I don''t dare to die. I''m not afraid of death, but I can''t die... Hey hey... Brother Chu, you should also know that there are several people who are afraid of death who can cultivate to the level of me... But I have to beg for mercy in front of your big brother. Don''t say it''s a promise plus a few natural treasures. Even if I kneel down and call Grandpa, I must keep my life... " "If I die again... There will be no one outside the Holy Family... Those supplies will never go back..." At this point, Gu Yigu sighed and stopped talking. Chuyang and others were silent. what did you say? Everyone doesn''t know what to say. They always feel heavy in their heart. When Gu Yigu talked about the events of that year, everyone felt strange, because this Jiupin supreme peak was too greedy and afraid of death... He begged for mercy. But now I know and understand; Looking at the ancient drum in front of me, my heart suddenly raised a wave of respect. It is not difficult to die generously; It''s hard to endure humiliation and live as an ethnic group. For a long time, Chu Yang asked tentatively, "this... Can the Sanxing holy family and mankind coexist peacefully?" Gu Yigu is furious! His eyes puffed out and angrily said, "what do you mean?" Chu Yang was stunned: "...?" Gu Yi angrily said, "what is the Sanxing holy family? Can it coexist peacefully with mankind? Isn''t the Sanxing holy family human? " Chu Yang fainted. What do you say? According to the legend of 90000 years, who once said that the Sanxing holy family is also human? The Sanxing holy family is tied with the dragon, Phoenix, spirit and other races. When was it... Human? Gu Yigu was still angry: "the Sanxing holy family is just a little special. Where do you think it''s not human? A hundred thousand years ago, the Sanxing saints ruled the world. Did they ever kill all the so-called human beings? " "Isn''t it normal for the Sanxing holy family to intermarry with the humans in your mouth at that time? Why did the so-called human domination of the mainland kill all the descendants of intermarriage? Is it the cruelty of the Sanxing saints or the cruelty of these so-called people on the mainland? " "Now these so-called people on the continent are really human except wearing a human skin? They deserve to be human, too? God horse thing! " Mr. Gu Yigu gave a cruel Pooh. Mo Tianji lowered his head for a moment and said, "the Sanxing holy family is indeed the same as people from birth to growth; The only difference is that the meridians are slightly different, and the blood of the Sanxing holy family can also awaken, which seems different from ordinary people. Then there is the ethnic symbol on their foreheads from birth... So they are excluded. " "But in the final analysis... If the Sanxing holy family is human, it is all right. But if it''s not human... There''s nothing wrong with it. " Mo Tianji''s words are very fair; Chu Yang nodded slowly. He finally understood why Du Shiqing''s guard had the fire control skill of the three-star holy family when he went to Tieyun. It must be some kind of blood awakening? The Sanxing saints have suffered for 100000 years. If they can unify the jiuchongtian, should it be time to give them some justice? But Chu Yang didn''t say this. Even for this plan, he also needs to consult with his brothers, and then solicit the opinions of Feng Yue and others to come up with a comprehensive plan. Otherwise, if we make a hasty decision, I am afraid that the day of reunification will be the beginning of the racial war! No one can bear such cruel consequences. This is also the real reason why chuyang dared not promise young master Wei at that time. Mo Tianji thought deeply and looked at Chu Yang. From Chu Yang''s frown, Mo Tianji fully understood what his boss was thinking. A trace of worry passed through his eyes. This topic was too heavy. Chuyang simply skipped it and pressed it to the bottom of his heart. Then he began to talk about interesting things in the Jianghu. Dong Wushang and others also took advantage of this rare rest time to have a rest. Don''t dance lightly, fall in chuyang''s arms and doze off half asleep and half awake. "This... Is ancient. At the beginning, as far as I know, there were three people who left marks on this black blood token. Who are the other two? " Chu Yang asked seriously. "Well... I really don''t know." Gu Yigu was embarrassed and said, "after all, this is not a glorious thing. No one will publicize it..." The elder brother of Chu Ding may not be able to leave a few marks on it... But if I don''t allow him to leave a few marks on it, I don''t know Gu Yigu''s face suddenly turned red, like a monkey''s ass. ... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1438 No matter how brazen you are, you won''t regard it as glory - after being beaten up, banned the spirit, rounded and flattened, you still boast everywhere as glory... Gu Yigu feels that he is not so crazy. By analogy, the other two will not be so 250. But he could not refute Chu Yang''s words. Because it is. If he wasn''t a top expert, he wouldn''t forbid the spirit to come in. "My eldest brother once said that there were only ten people qualified to fight him in the world! The ancient is one of them. My eldest brother only explained to me the other two famous people on this token, but I don''t know who the others are? " Chuyang said with a smile, "the ancient people know all the heroes in the world. Surely they can know?" Gu Yigu frowned. His square head swung like an eight pound hammer and said, "well, I really don''t know who has ever fought with this madman..." Chuyang perspired: "so, in the ancient mind, who are the experts in this world?" Gu Yigu raised his head and his eyes were confused. He seemed to be thinking and searching from his memory. Mo Tianji''s ears moved and his eyes became serious. These are not the best information that ordinary people can know. "I''ve been defeated eight times since I came out!" Gu Yigu said, "but my accomplishments are not counted until I reach the peak of the ninth grade..." This sentence immediately shocked Chu Yang and others. His accomplishments didn''t count until he reached the top of the ninth grade... That is to say, after he reached the top of the ninth grade, he was defeated by eight people This matter makes chuyang and others sweat: are there so many experts in the world? "For the first time, I robbed a treasure... Attracted a man. This man beat me up, but I sold the baby. That beat was not light, but in the end, the man didn''t kill me after he knew my mission, but gave me millions of Amethyst..." Gu Yigu said. Chu Yang frowned: "who is that man?" "That man... Called dancing morning breeze..." Gu Yigu thought hard: "was that 30000 years ago? More than ten thousand years ago... The memory is really unclear. " Morning dance! Morning breeze is supreme! Chu Yang''s body vibrated. "The second defeat was a beautiful woman named Liuyun... She liked her horse very much. At that time, she agreed to deposit it and not sell it, but the price was more than ten times higher than that of my horse... But I couldn''t help taking some blood essence and eating it after all, I didn''t expect that the woman could see it when she came back... Beat me up... "Gu Yigu grinned:" I didn''t know until I finished playing, she is Wu CHENFENG''s wife! " Chuyang has a black line. The ancient drum can really cause trouble. Two legendary characters, morning wind and cloud, beat him up. Mo Tianji suddenly plugged in: "no! Ancient, as far as I know, whether it was 20000 years ago or 30000 years ago, CHENFENG and Liuyun were no longer in this world... " Gu Yigu said angrily, "don''t interrupt! How can I know that they went up and came back... It was said that they were going to save them... " So Chu Yang and Mo Tianji suddenly understood! It turned out that the rescue of Wujue city was that CHENFENG Liuyun came back in person "In the third battle, I was a law enforcer. At that time, I was poor... The supply of the ethnic group had been cut off for a month, so I robbed a law enforcer headquarters... Then the law enforcer came out with an old guy... That war lasted five days, and I only lost one move..." Gu Yigu shook his head and sighed: "Alas, one move is also lost..." Ten people have crooked mouths and eyes! My God... Robbed the law enforcement headquarters... I didn''t really look for death... Look, this goods are still alive! This is really "Is the law enforcer still alive?" Chu Yang asked nervously. Gu Yigu squinted and hummed. He was dissatisfied with Chu Yang''s interruption of his memory, but in the face of the ''holy king of Chu'', he reluctantly replied: "it''s hard to die when we have this kind of cultivation!" Chu Yang coughed twice and exchanged a wink with Mo Tianji. Mo Tianji''s face was heavy. If that person is still alive, I''m afraid he will be the most terrible enemy of himself and others. "The fourth defeat... Or a bad old man among the law enforcers!" Gu Yigu was very angry: "I have suffered three defeats in the hands of law enforcers, and each time is a shame! But three fucking people! Fuck them! " Mo Tianji''s face was like a deep sleep, and his fingers couldn''t help turning. three people! three people! Chuyang is in the same mood. At this moment, he wants to scold with Gu Yigu: fuck their grandma! so many! "In the sixth battle, I lost to your big brother..." Gu Yigu looked at chuyang angrily. "In fact, this seventh battle is not a defeat at all. It''s basically beaten from beginning to end. He hasn''t really started." "Poof..." for the old master''s honesty, Chu Yang gave him a sip of tea. Gu a drum hummed, his body shook, a mist rose, and the tea just sprayed on his face evaporated. "But after losing to your big brother, my appearance changed, and the law enforcers couldn''t find me..." Gu Yigu was a little proud. Chuyang and others realized that the goods must have been chased by law enforcement experts after robbing the law enforcement headquarters, and they suffered three big defeats in succession. The purple evil feeling slapped him from a tall and thin man to a short and fat man. Unexpectedly, it fulfilled him and made the law enforcers unable to find him. I have to say... Things in the world are wonderful. "As for the seventh defeat, I asked for it, and it was not a defeat. If my original God is not imprisoned, that guy may not be my opponent. " Gu Yigu grinned with his white teeth shining: "I heard that there was a first expert named Tianya, so I ran to fight him... This was 7000 years ago... I really didn''t expect me to lose at that time. Well, I didn''t lose either. It''s just two swords. " Even Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang, who had always been upright, couldn''t listen to this sentence: "Ning Tianya cut your two swords, did you cut him?" Gu Gu''s old face is red, and he says with a strong sense of reason: "he is much younger than me. He is a younger generation. I let him." The eleven people turned their heads and sprayed tea neatly, except Mo Qingwu, who was nestled in chuyang''s arms. "Cough... It''s ancient. It''s really dignified..." Chu Yang praised against his heart. I always thought I had a thick skin. This old man has a much thicker skin than me Gu Yigu blushed and his neck was thick: "at that time, my yuan God had been banned by your eldest brother. If I saw Ning Tianya now, I would surely beat him all over the ground looking for teeth! Why, don''t you believe it? " "We believe it!" Chuyang and others nodded if the chicken pecked the rice; I thought: do we believe in a fart? You still failed "In the eighth defeat, I didn''t even have a chance to fight, so I was controlled. That man... Is stronger and much stronger than your big brother! " Gu Yigu''s face showed a palpitating look: "and it happened more than half a year ago..." More than half a year ago Chu Yang thought about it and asked, "is that man very handsome and looks like a scholar?" Gu Yigu immediately jumped up and looked shocked: "how do you know?" Chuyang smiled. Why didn''t he know? Because the defeat of Gu Yigu should be snow and tears; Moreover, it should be just before snow tears cold met with himself at that time That is when Chu Yang asked Gu Yigu: the last time I came, you didn''t take the horse. If Gu Yigu can react to the cultivation of snow tears and cold... That''s a strange thing! "Cough," chuyang coughed and simply blew the cowhide all the way to the end: "of course I know, because that person is also my big brother!" Gu Yigu was stunned and screamed for a long time: "fuck... It''s also your big brother!" Finally, he stared and cried angrily: "I have a feud with your family..." Chu Yang laughed: "isn''t it turning enemies into friends now?" Gu Yigu sighed. Chu Yang also breathed a sigh of relief. Since the purple evil feeling left, it has left many mysteries for Chu Yang, but today, I finally solved one of them here! Moreover, Chu Yang really determined that at that time, there were at least three of the "top ten experts" mentioned by zixie Qing, who were their own enemies! Gu Yigu said eight. Among them, the supreme couple of CHENFENG were excluded, Ning Tianya didn''t touch purple evil feelings, and snow tears and cold were excluded, so he went to four. Of the ten people mentioned in the purple evil sentiment, nine are left after the wind and moon are removed, eight are left after the ancient drum is eliminated, and six are left after the morning wind and clouds are eliminated; If all three of the law enforcers have fought with purple evil feelings... Then, there are still three people short of ten figures! Who are those three? No one knows. Chu Yang had some worries: he assumed that the law enforcers had touched with purple evil feelings. What if none of the three had touched with purple evil feelings? This is not impossible! Isn''t there still six people missing? And these six people are all great worries for chuyang: what if these six people are law enforcers? Chu Yang thought of his dizziness and brain swelling. Beside, Mo Tianji bowed his head and meditated. Ao Xie Yun frowned, and Mo lei''er''s eyes were worried. Xie danqiong''s face was heavy, and Gu Duxing''s sword eyebrows frowned tightly. They all heard something unusual from this conversation. Dong Wushang''s face was calm and the eight winds did not move; Ji Mo smiled and worried. Luo Kedi squinted at the sky and didn''t think about it at all. Rui couldn''t swing around with his legs, making it easier and more pleasant. These people will never use their brains. For Dong Wushang, he is not afraid. In front of a throne is also a knife, a nine product supreme, still a knife. Even if snow and tears are cold in front of you, as long as you are the enemy, it is a knife. As for the outcome, Mr. Dong never considered it. The enemy between Ji Erye and Luo Ke is: this does not belong to the scope of our worry. We worry anyway. We''ll do what they say. As for Rui impassability, it''s even simpler: the big deal is to work hard! The brothers have completely different mentality£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1439 In particular, the latter four people, such as Dong Wushang, were careless and tired. No wonder Mo Tianji often said: worry about these goods every day. Sooner or later, our military division will grow old. The enemy can''t torture me. These souls can also kill me After a short rest, the people said goodbye. Gu Yigu didn''t keep it and sent it out of the door. "Bon Voyage!" Gu Yigu waved to the eleven people who had gone away. "Don''t worry, we''ll meet soon!" Chu Yang waved, and the eleven disappeared on the top of the snow mountain in the blink of an eye. Gu Yigu scratched his head and muttered to himself, "where you are going, I don''t go. How can we meet soon?" ¡­¡­ In a heavy snow. The camp of the eight families stands silent. Fifth, I stood at the entrance of the tent gently, looking at the snowflakes flying in the sky, I didn''t know what I was thinking. Xiao Zhengyan and Shi Qishu have been gone for two days... They haven''t come back yet. Fifth, I''m not worried about them, but I''m looking forward to one person: chuyang! Chuyang doesn''t come. The pressure given there is too small to form a confrontation. "The time has passed for so long, so good a time to disturb the world, you nine robbing sword master can''t miss it... But why hasn''t there been any news yet?" Fifth, I was thinking in my heart. Then his mind turned and he returned to the mysterious man: "who... Is taking advantage of it? Why is it so... Really helping me? " Standing for a long time, the fifth was gentle and motionless. But he didn''t know that just now, hundreds of feet on the right side of the camp, more than ten figures floated past and into the northwest like a breeze! Fifth, the nine robber sword master, who is looking forward to it, actually... Has come! Under the leadership of Chu Yang and the planning of Mo Tianji, a person is like a sharp arrow, straight into the depths of the northwest snow field! Of course, they have noticed the camp of the eight families, but now is not the time for them to be powerful... Moreover, the other party''s strength here is strong, and Mo Tianji has no intention to touch it at all. Mo Tianji''s real intention is not to expose his identity and try to use the power of the Li family to fight a war of consumption with the eight families! The more expert power you consume, the better! Chu Yang can''t even guess what''s going on now. The snowflakes in the sky are thick and dense. Chuyang found that the last time he arrived, the empty places and the mountains had already been covered with silver. In a place that is still fresh in chuyang''s memory, I tried to turn over a layer of snow, but it already has a thickness of seven or eight feet It can be seen that God is not idle during this period of time, but it snows vigorously Eleven people were all dressed in white. At Chu Yang''s insistence, Mo Qingwu''s red clothes became as white as snow. The little wind fox is still sleeping in Mo Qingwu''s pocket, but a small tail has grown out of his ass. Chu Yang was amazed. The little guy really didn''t know how many good things he ate. Did he plan to sleep directly to the peak? After three rests, he has reached a depth of two thousand miles. At the moment, although it is far enough from the Li family''s base camp, Mo Tianji is still cautious, so that everyone flies close to the land and must not leave any trace. In the rush, I suddenly heard a loud sound in front of me. In this ice and snow, someone is fighting? Chuyang in front waved his hand, and eleven people fell neatly on the snow. The sound is more and more rapid and moving towards this side. The sound of weapons! Some people were shouting and scolding angrily, and vaguely heard them say, "who are you? Who? "Li''s?" Then there was a sad laugh. The wind suddenly became louder, but everyone knew that it was not the wind that became louder, but the people who were fighting were getting closer and closer. The wind brought by their fighting was mixed into the power of heaven and earth, doubling the wind! Mo Tianji frowned, thought for a moment, and exchanged a wink with Chu Yang. Chu Yang nodded slowly. They knew that since there was a fight here, it must be the people of the eight families and the Li family, as well as the law enforcers at most. No matter which side, it is an enemy to yourself and others, but it is also an opportunity! Chu Yang turned his head. Mo Tianji stretched out his hands and pointed to both sides. Chu Yang, Gu alone, Mo Qingwu, Ji Mo and Luo Kedi reached the left silently. Then the snow rolled over and buried the five people under the snow. Mo Tianji, Dong Wushang, Ao Yiyun, Xie danqiong, Rui Tong and Mo lei''er did not move on the right. There is a road of forty or fifty feet in the middle. With the sound of a shout, a white shadow rushed like lightning. There was a white shadow beside him, but his body was already dripping with blood. Behind them, on the left and right, there were two figures flying in the air. One of them smiled as he fell: "Xiao Zhengyan, since he has come to us, do you still want to go? Stay and have fun! " The thin figure in front was Xiao Zhengyan of the Xiao family. When he heard the speech, he said angrily, "you are really Li''s!" The figure in white laughed and said in a harsh voice, "nonsense!" Volley down. Xiao''s admonition flashed, and Shi Qishu arrived nearby. They roared and did not engage in the battle. They rushed back with all their strength! The big hand in the air shouted, shooting out a crack in the air. It seemed to make a sound of glass breaking, extending in all directions and a black hole appeared. But Xiao Zhengyan and Shi Qishu have rushed out. The two eight product supremacies joined hands. Although the other party is four eight product supremacies and can''t fight, it''s no problem to escape. But how can chuyang let the two escape? Where are they going? The idea moved, and the sword spirit rushed out of the Jiujie space with a cry, and blocked them in front of the way to break through. They had just rushed out for twenty feet. Suddenly, a murderous spirit soared in front of them. They were surprised and had no time to dodge. The murderous spirit had come to their faces and seemed to have two hands. His left hand pressed on Xiao Zhengyan''s forehead and his right hand on Shi Qishu''s shoulder. The two shouted, staggered, and shouted, "there''s a ghost!" For a while. The sword spirit attacks with an empty body. Although the enemy can''t hurt him, he can''t hurt them himself, but it''s enough to block them. It was this obstruction. One of the four people in white behind had flown down and stood in front of Xiao Zhengyan and sneered: "Xiao Zhengyan, Shi Qishu, you can''t go!" Shi Qishu looked at the front with frightened eyes, and his lips were trembling and white: "there... There are ghosts?" "Ghost bird!" The head of the white masked man waved: "do them!" Four people together! Xiao Zhengyan and Shi Qishu were restless and fell into a disadvantage. Just now, they clearly felt a cold hand touching their forehead, and the power on it was clear and perceptible. Now they opened their eyes and saw nothing, and immediately panicked. He was in a fierce battle and couldn''t concentrate. He immediately fell into the situation of being beaten in an all-round way. But the four people in white were also anxious and crazy. They didn''t want to really kill Xiao Zhengyan and Shi Qishu, but they just kept exerting pressure on them. Now it''s good that these two souls don''t run away, and they are silly Isn''t this fucking death? It doesn''t matter if you want to die, but don''t ruin our plan. Over there, Chu Yang and Mo Tianji are communicating. "What''s the plan?" This is chuyang. "Do you want to leave these two here?" Mo Tianji''s voice: "these two people, Xiao Zhengyan and Shi Qishu, are important figures in the nine families. If we stay, it will help us in our future plans. " Chu Yang pondered: "but I didn''t understand... But one thing is certain. These four people are definitely not Li''s family! I''ve seen almost all the people in the Li family... Especially the experts. " Mo Tianji was silent for a moment. He seemed to be shocked by Chu Yang''s words, and then said, "isn''t it Li''s? But pretending to be the Li family? " "Yes." Chu Yang frowned. Mo Tianji said: "so, what is their purpose... Or what is their plan? Is it... Is it on the fifth side? " Chuyang wondered, "the problem is here. There is no such master there!" Mo Tianji immediately frowned. As soon as this situation entered his ears, he immediately felt something wrong! Mo Tianji thought for a moment and said slowly, "the fifth gentle strength... Is there such an expert... Are you sure?" Chu Yang was stunned: "I''m not sure!" Mo Tianji''s eyes twinkled and said slowly, "although I''m not sure, I know there must be a fifth soft shadow in here! So I decided that this encounter was the first battle between me and the fifth team! " "First war!" Chu Yang''s heart moved. So soon, so early... Are you coming? Chuyang stared at the battle circle and said, "do you see the secret? These four people... Didn''t kill at all! Although the murderous spirit is very strong... But... I have a feeling that they don''t want the lives of these two people! " Mo Tianji said: "yes, so this is the fifth thing. It is most likely to make use of the topic." No matter what Chu Yang says, Mo Tianji has recognized the fifth light! "Apply pressure?" Chu Yang muttered to himself. Mo Tianji''s voice suddenly hurried: "anyway, we''ll make trouble about this matter once. These four people don''t want these two people to die... That''s for sure, but... We can''t let them do it! " Chu Yang said, "what do you say? Let''s cut in and keep these two people? " Mo Tianji''s eyes flashed and said categorically, "die! Go back... That''s the best situation! " Chu Yang''s eyes brightened: "a clever plan!" The battle in the field is approaching white hot. Xiao Zhengyan and Shi Qishu quickly adjust their mood. Although they are still suspicious, they dare not be distracted any more. But the disadvantage has become, and they can''t reverse it by doing everything they can. At this time, Mo Tianji on one side said, "move!" (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1441 Ji Mo was furious: "are you smart? So you name four, five or six? If you can''t say it, be careful that Lord Ji cut your dragon whip! " Ao Xie Yun snorted and said, "just now, it was Ming Dao and Ming sword confrontation. We are in the bright place and have little advantage; But now they don''t know our existence. We are in the dark, and behind them... We can reduce casualties. Do you understand? Especially for the sake of your two second goods, what if you are cut by others? Understand?! " "Moreover, in this way, they turn their back on us, we are in the dark, and there are places in front that attract them, which makes them uneasy; Our odds of winning are almost five times higher than the frontal battle! You''re still thinking about a frontal showdown... " Aoxie cloud shook his head again and again: "I really wonder if what''s in your head is bean curd residue or bean curd residue?" Ji Mo and Luo Kedi immediately turned their faces into monkey butts and wanted to refute. Firstly, this is not a time to lose their temper, and secondly, they really can''t refute. Indeed, they didn''t think of this. Now they deserve to be scolded. Aoxie cloud doesn''t know what means Chu Yang used to lead away the enemy in front. At the moment, he is also confused. If Ji Mo and he fight back here, aoxie cloud can only avoid the war. But Ji Mo and Luo Kedi ignored this important issue that could turn defeat into victory Looking at each other bitterly, Ji Mo scolded, "it''s all your fault! Make me despised... " Luo Ke said angrily, "are you smart? Why didn''t you think of it? " They looked at each other fiercely, and each hummed heavily. One turned his head to the West and the other turned his head to the East. Don''t speak. Chu Yang, Gu Duxing and Mo Tianji almost burst into laughter. What Ao Xie Yun said today is really some classics. You two, form a well. One is horizontal and the other is vertical. I really wonder whether you have bean curd residue or bean curd residue in your head? The answer to this question is not appropriate. But everyone didn''t know that Ji Mo had already answered in his heart, and was gnashing his teeth: my head was neither bean curd residue nor bean curd residue. It was filled with little dogs crying ¡­¡­ front. Four masked men in white chased the shadow in front of them. Suddenly, it was passing under their feet for tens of miles. The shadow ran all the way, leading a distance of less than 100 feet! It can''t be pulled open or close. The snowflakes in the sky are thick and dense. If it weren''t for the high cultivation of the four people, I''m afraid they would have been lost by now. This makes the four people anxious. This distance is really too embarrassing: under this distance, if the person who runs away in front is a little weak in cultivation, but only the seventh grade supreme or the sixth grade supreme, then the four people go out with one palm, condense the world into one palm, and one palm can kill them. But the man in front is obviously no weaker than himself and others. At such a distance, it won''t work, and if you can''t shoot dead after a palm, you will be used as a thrust by the other party to accelerate your escape. "Boss, what should I do?" One of the men in White asked, with bloodthirsty eagerness in his eyes. The man in white, led by him, was chasing after him and looking at the surrounding terrain. In front is a mountain pass. These four people have just passed here. It is two mountains side by side, and there is a mountain behind, which is a tortuous road. Here is the way chuyang and others fled. The mountains are hard and unshakable. The head of the white masked man suddenly brightened his eyes and said hurriedly, "there is a big turn ahead. If he wants to go, he must go around. Go around, it''s our chance! We immediately divided our troops into two ways. Old three and old four, you two immediately detour directly from the left to the front. The second brother and I immediately urged the secret method to accelerate with vitality, catch up with him and entangle him! As soon as you arrive, you can leave this person here! " "OK!" This strategy is really the most reasonable way at present. Up to now, the four people have clearly understood that both sides have the same strength, and the other side is also a top eight! As long as you can spell the secret method of consuming vitality, it is certain to catch up. Catch up and entangle one person with the strength of two people, it is infallible. During this period of time, two circuitous people just arrived as a new force; At this time, the two conveniences have almost consumed. Even if the other party still has combat power, it will never exceed half. At this moment, the two people who consume vitality can rest and press the new force with all their strength. You can capture or kill the enemy in one fell swoop! It is not advisable for four people to burn their vitality together, because in that case, four people will be lost at the same time. In case of a strong enemy, the whole army will be destroyed. The negotiation has been settled. The head of the white masked man shouted, "stop!" The shadow in front of me stopped and continued to gallop. It was close to the mountain pass. It was too late. At that time, two people in white suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. The two white shadows were like a rocket suddenly launched. They went ahead with a whoosh and caught up with them at twice the speed just now! The other two flew out close to the land, like two wisps of smoke on the left, and were about to fly to the peak. The four separated. Back. Rui impassioned, who had been on the nationalist side, roared: "ruiimpassioned! Left! " "Hey!" Rui couldn''t make a dull roar, and suddenly sent out a hot airflow. For a moment, it seemed that a fire phoenix appeared in front of everyone. It''s like a bird with two feet in the air. The speed is so fast that the wind brought by the wind actually made the people pause in the oncoming wind. It is the secret of the Phoenix family: the Phoenix dances in the clear sky! Once transported, people with Phoenix blood can fly in the air like a real Phoenix! As long as one mouthful of energy is not exhausted, it can fly all the time. Rui impassable''s figure flashed in the snow above his head and lost its shadow like a meteor. Then it flashed again two hundred feet in front and disappeared completely. Mo Tianji said again in a hurry, and ten people flew out towards Rui''s left lightning flash. These people are related to the doubts in the hearts of Chu Yang and Mo Tianji, as well as the foreshadowing plans in the future. In any case, we should make it clear. Now that they''ve got a plan to separate, it''s a god given opportunity! ¡­¡­ Closer and closer! The two white masked men in pursuit looked more and more cruel in their eyes. At this time, they said nothing. With the strength of this person at present, he must play an important role in the Li family! If you kill this man, the strength of the Li family will be greatly damaged! It''s nearly fifty feet! Thirty feet! Twenty feet! The two are ready to rush forward. As soon as the light was dark, the wind suddenly became urgent, and the three people rushed into the mountain pass almost in no order. On the other side, the circuitous two people have also gone up the mountain to the hillside. Success is at hand! At this time, the dark figure running in front suddenly turned back. Suddenly, the whirlwind whirled in place, the body was low, and flew back close to the land with a whoosh. The body spirals like an oversized drill bit. The distance between the three people was so far that they could fight. The two men in white had already used their skills and were ready to attack; Even the two of them are absolutely not sure that they can turn back in such a gallop. It not only needs to bear the great pain of retrograde meridians, but also needs to grasp the timing. If you are not sure, you will fall into the arms of the enemy. But this man did it effortlessly. He rushed forward fiercely and inadvertently retreated. His speed didn''t weaken at all. They were still rushing forward, but they drank violently. They stabbed out two swords at the same time, and the yuan force in their left palm, which had already accumulated to the top, was also snapped out. The two sides contacted in an instant; The dark shadow rushed forward close to the land, so that their two swords lost their attack targets at the same time, and their two palms roared out, but only Yu Wei blew on the man in black''s back. Burning vitality can stimulate not only speed, but also cultivation! And power! Although it is Yu Wei, the power after the promotion of the two eight product supreme masters is not something that the body of one eight product supreme can bear. They were relieved. I thought I would be seriously injured with fake goods at least. But this idea just rose in my heart, but I saw the man in black rushing through the gap between them like a loach, and unexpectedly began to run back. The speed of the three people was fast to the extreme. After one contact, they passed by wrong. They couldn''t stop the momentum and rushed out more than ten feet, and the shadow had rushed out more than ten feet in the opposite direction. The blow of the two bapin supreme masters didn''t even draw a mouthful of blood. Such a thing made the two men in white almost spit blood, quickly turned around and continued to pursue. I was so angry that my belly exploded. The shadow in front turned a corner and fled to the right against the mountain wall. They chased up without even thinking about it. Heaven I chased you to LingXiao palace and earth I chased you to Yan palace! Whizzing, the three have fled and disappeared in the wind and snow. "No, this direction is wrong! It runs counter to the third and fourth! " The head of the white masked man secretly shouted bad. The original plan was completely destroyed by the other party''s turning and fleeing! "Let''s catch up with him first," he said! With a long roar, the third and fourth will find the direction and come. Don''t worry about them! " Said the second man in white. "That''s what I said! Then speed up! " The shadow in front seemed tireless, running in a straight line with his head depressed. In an instant, dozens of miles of mountain roads disappeared at the foot of the mountain. Four people in white, separated from the left and right, the distance is getting farther and farther....... The old three and four people in white, who are climbing, whizz a few times, then fly up the hillside, take a breath, whizz a few times, and reach the top of the mountain. Here is a snow cliff, very steep. You can cross the mountain and complete the detour plan with only one turn! They took a breath, looked up at the distance, and were ready to jump up. Just then, a head suddenly appeared from their heads, and the two thieves looked down with their very slippery eyes£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1442 The situation is a little funny. On the top of the mountain, a huge stone! The two men looked up carefully with their necks up under the boulder. On the top of the boulder, a man looked down carefully with his head down. Suddenly six eyes are opposite! The three people looked at each other at the same time, and then opened their mouths and shouted at the same time. The two men in white never dreamed of it. They finally got here at full speed. They were about to cross the mountain, but a man suddenly appeared from above. Rui didn''t expect that they were so fast. I flew directly from a high altitude! I wanted to stretch out my head to see where the two people were. Unexpectedly, I almost hit each other''s forehead as soon as I stretched out my head. I can''t help screaming! When the three screamed at the same time, Rui Tong took the lead in launching: "I''m scared to death! Go down! " Bang bang, hit the snow dance all over the sky! The two men were hanging from the cliff. In the face of Rui impassability''s attack, they had to spare one hand and barely greet it. With a bang, Rui impassability''s slippery ball bounced up into the air. Rui tongnai used 12 points of all his strength in this attack, but especially so, all the reactions were unprecedented. The other party is two real eight products supreme! Dribbling and flying, whistling blood. I just feel that the five internal organs are completely broken at this moment, and have been shocked into the clouds... Almost lost all consciousness. "I didn''t want to spell it at all..." in a daze, Rui impasse thought wrongfully: "but what a coincidence..." below. The two men in white shouted. Under the strong impact, the other party was condescending and attacked vigorously. They couldn''t hold the mountain wall at all. With a click, the stone wall held by the other hand turned into a handful of powder, and then fell upside down. Here is thousands of feet on the top of the cliff. It doesn''t matter. Suddenly, he rolled down from the top of the mountain. Rui impassioned''s attack power did not disappear. Coupled with the power of anti earthquake, they couldn''t control their bodies and couldn''t stop. They rolled down all the way. Then, the big rock where Rui impassioned was rocked and rolled down with a meteor from the top of the mountain! Boom, boom, boom This burst of momentum is really earth shaking. Chuyang and others rushed to the foot of the mountain. As soon as they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they saw an earthquake on the top of the mountain. They trembled. Then the trembling became more and more intense, and slowly the mountains echoed. Boom, boom Immediately, they were shocked to find that the snow on the top of the mountain suddenly avalanched. With the collapse of large pieces, the mountain began to collapse one by one! In the front, I saw two huge snowballs rolling bigger and bigger. They fell rapidly from the top of the mountain. Wherever they rolled, they rolled the snowflakes on their bodies, and soon formed two big round snowballs like Big Macs. They rolled down from the top of the mountain with great thunder! The momentum is terrible! Behind the two big snowballs, there was a bigger snowball in all directions, but it was the huge stone. The sound was even more deafening. The landslide was caused by this thing and crashed down! It was rolling down one somersault at a slower speed, but as the snow slowly adhered to the big stone, a big stone slowly rounded up, and finally formed a super large snowball, rolling down with the momentum of mountains and seas all the way, very heroic and crazy! "I''ll be good!" Ji Mo bit his little finger and looked shocked: "I understand today what is called mountain rolling drum... It''s so spectacular..." Almost in an instant, the two snowballs have rolled close to the front. Behind them, there is a spectacular scene of thousands of horses galloping. After countless snowballs are formed, they roll down, and then there are snowwaves on the sea Some stones burst out of the snow, flew into the sky, and then rolled over! Seeing the gimmicks the size of two hills, they have to roll over from the crowd. "Flash!" Dong Wushang roared. "Can''t flash!" Chu Yang and Mo Tianji roared: "attack these three snowballs! There must be enemies in it! " Their brains turned very fast. Why avalanche? Rui can''t do it. Rui impassioned must have gone to the top of the mountain first to make such achievements. If the other party went up first, I''m afraid Rui impassioned would have been chopped by others. Since Rui impassioned and condescending, the enemy must fall. Falling behind, of course, is rolling down in the snow and a cliff, so it must be rolling down all the way. Other landslides and so on, if they make a certain vibration first, so these two people roll down, they must be in front of the avalanche! Now, there are only three big snowballs in front of the avalanche. In that case, two of the three must be the two supreme masters! At the command, all brothers start at once! Chuyang drank loudly, propped himself up with one hand, lifted up with a roar, and met the snowball with dozens of feet of land in front of him, which was seven or eight feet thick. Then he rushed with his sword. This time, it was the sword technique of the second section of Jiujie sword! It is an eternal sword, with the wind and cloud in the West and East; The sun and the moon are thunder generals, cutting mountains and breaking mountains, and the sky is red with blood. The long sword sent out a blue light. It drew a good eye color in the vast snow white, and then suddenly gathered together. A rainbow generally appeared in the long sky and snow! Like Thor angry! Gu walking alone, sword in one, straight stabbing in the air! Dong Wushang held his big knife high above his head and chopped it off with all his strength! Others, aoxie Yun, Xie danqiong, Ji meroke, don''t dance lightly... Wait, attack at the same time! Everyone''s moves are killing moves! Mo Tianji jumped to one side and yelled: "you want to live! To live... I...... " Sooner or later, the two people in white among the two snowballs sensitively felt the huge crisis, regardless of the fact that their bodies were still rolling, they made a sudden effort! There were two explosions, and countless snow dreams suddenly flew in all directions like a bomb. Its potential disease was like lightning, with a strong impact! However, none of Gu Duxing and others retreated, allowing the snowball to hit their face and body one by one, and the attack in their hands remained the same! As soon as the two eight product supreme masters opened their eyes, they saw the oncoming sword forest! At this moment, they really have an impulse to pee their pants! My God... Where did so many experts come out suddenly... It was clear that there were no people for thousands of miles just now It''s too mysterious But they didn''t have time to think about it. They couldn''t stand up. They were still rolling, so they took out their long sword and roared around them to protect the key with the sword light. They both showed a cruel look in their eyes, not only to the enemy, but also to themselves! This is it. I have to work hard! In this case, anyone has only the same choice as these two people - they finally climbed to the top of the mountain, but they were caught off guard and blocked! He was forced down at one stroke and turned into a snowball. He couldn''t stop castration. It was not easy to fight for life to disperse the snowball. What came in front was the light of sabres and lightsabers like mountains and seas, and all of them were supreme experts beyond the distance between immortals and mortals! Not to mention the two of them, even if it is the cultivation of Fengyue, under such circumstances, it is a blank head! This is beyond the scope of human thinking. The green light flickers, the sword Qi rises, and the knife light is miserable! Boom! Everyone in a desperate attitude, crazy hit together. "Ah!" A scream shocked the sky. One of the supreme Masters had seventeen or eight sword marks crisscross on his body, one arm was cut off, and his blood splashed out like a fountain. His body finally stood still, but there was a transparent blood hole at the root of his thigh! The right chest was even more flesh and blood rolled, and the white ribs were broken and hung outside. However, the three enemies of Gu Duxing Ji murok who attacked him stumbled back at the same time. The enemy only stepped back five steps and fell to the ground. He gushed two mouthfuls of blood in his mouth. A thin blood mark on his shoulder expanded on his white clothes to his chest. Then the blood broke through the blockade and a line gushed out. This time, the whole body was almost separated by the enemy. Ji Mo rolled out all the way, and his body was also full of sword marks. He vomited blood while rolling. Gu was not comfortable walking alone. A sword wound on his left arm was almost to the bone, and his face flushed, but it was the best one. He didn''t have time to see the enemy''s situation. A backhand pulled Luo Ke''s enemy over. An incomplete version of Jiuchong pill entered Luo Ke''s mouth, and then an arrow caught up with loneliness, just like the same. Then the body turned into a rainbow again. At this time, the eight product supreme just stared and fell back when he couldn''t support his body. Gu walked alone and flew up, slapped him dizzy, and quickly retreated with his neck. Ji Mo and Luo Kedi have taken the incomplete version of Jiuchong pill. They can say that they are all right; But the man''s physical condition could no longer withstand the subsequent snow waves. Enough to crush him to death. Mo Tianji said he wanted to live... So Gu Duxing made a quick decision and knocked the man out. The battle circle on his side has ended. Chuyang with a ticket of women''s army and Xie danqiong besieged the other one. The battle was too hasty. It was hasty for the two supreme masters, but it was not for chuyang and others? Also rush into battle! Chuyang is duty bound to rush to the front! Don''t dance lightly. You can''t get hurt. If you get hurt, you will die of heartache. Mo lei''er is a sister-in-law, and can''t be injured. However, the two women''s armies rushed very fast. Chuyang long sword exhibition! Even people with swords turned into a round pillar of light. They were covered with beautiful and bright cold sword Qi and took the lead. But he''s still not the fastest. Because, while he rushed up, there was already a gorgeous flower blooming fiercely on the head of the supreme in white! Xie danqiong''s Qionghua£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1443 At this moment, in the momentum of the mountain collapse and tsunami, a dreamlike color was added out of thin air. The man in white is the third of the four masters. When he was suddenly attacked by such a desperate attack, he was immediately confused. Instinctively, he used all the means he could think of and thought to be powerful when he had not stopped his body momentum. For a time, at the front of the avalanche, there was a huge tornado, and Xie danqiong''s flowers were scattered in less than a moment. Xie danqiong snorted stiffly, and a somersault broke into the air. She cleared the old attack path for chuyang, and she also avoided the fierce blow! Although Qionghua only flashed once, blood splashed on the man''s head and shoulders. Qionghua, after all, began to bloom blood flowers that belong to Qionghua! Then Chu Yang''s powerful Jiujia sword came in the air with a great spirit! Qionghua has dazzled his eyes. He has not adjusted his center of gravity when he rolls down from the top of the mountain. The panic and rage of suddenly encountering obstacles under dizziness have not disappeared! Now this supreme in white is the saddest time in life! Seeing the long drum like sword light, he roared and pouted out his sword desperately! Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! When the man in white closed his hands, the palm wind suddenly sounded, but then the skin was torn open! With a scream, the two legs flew like a whirlwind. The sword light of chuyang was scattered, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed. In the flash of the sword light, the two legs flew with two big feet. Two fountains of blood shot straight out! The supreme scream was no longer a human voice. The palm of his right hand, which was already a bone joint and had no meat, beat desperately in front of chuyang''s chest, but chuyang''s long sword had been cut off at the end. Split the mountains and cut off the mountains. The sky is red with blood! With a brush, his left arm and right arm broke at the same time, one to the left and one to the right, flying out from afar, fleeting in the raging wind and snow! Poof, Chu Yang rolled over and broke two ribs in front of his chest. He didn''t step back, because at the moment, Mo Qingwu and ink tears have rushed in from behind him! "Keep alive!" Chu Yang drank in a deep voice. Don''t lightly dance Xingmeng, lightly dance the knife and withdraw to the side. The ink tears and short sword flashed past the key of the man in white, but at the same time, one hand with thousands of palm power hit the man in white on the chest. After the shot, I found that the man had lost all his limbs, and the two women were stunned on their faces. Wow, the man''s body, which had lost his limbs, was seriously injured again, flew off the ground and greeted the avalanche storm close at hand. Chu Yang''s figure flashed, grabbed him on the chest and shouted, "withdraw!" The four men flew back in a whirlwind. They flashed a hundred feet. They had just gone out, and the place where they had just fought had been submerged by the surging snow waves. Mo Tianji did not participate in the war. The most unlucky or is Dong Wushang and aoxie cloud. The two brothers rushed up like crazy tigers, with a knife and a sword, and greeted the largest snowball at the same time. With a roar, the snowball was divided into two parts. A large stone of tens of thousands of kilograms was divided into two, and they threw it on Dong Wushang and AO Xie Yun''s head. "Grass!" At this moment, whether it was the elegant proud evil cloud or Dong Wushang, who had always been as calm as a mountain, couldn''t help but burst out rude words. They almost vomited blood depressed. Make every effort to attack and prepare to defeat the enemy for meritorious service. Unexpectedly, there is a huge stone inside! But the power of momentum should not be underestimated. This stone rolled down from the top of the mountain, with inertia that destroyed the sky and the earth. No longer unwilling, they had to draw their own swords and split the hateful stone in two again. There are brothers and sisters behind. How can they put such a big stone in the past. But the blow just now has made their wrists numb. Now they will do it again. Suddenly, their chest is stuffy and they hurried back; One big stone turned into four, and it didn''t stop rushing. Mo Tianji''s big sleeves fluttered and greeted him like lightning. He puffed his feet and kicked Dong Wushang and aoxie cloud away. Then with a sound of hey, he learned that Chu Yang lifted a large piece of land from the ground, slammed it up, and then stepped back immediately. With a bang, the snow waves emptied. Direct lasing hundreds of feet into the sky. Ten people quickly retreated, flashed and flashed. They didn''t know how far they ran out before they escaped this avalanche. In the retreat, everyone found that Dong Wushang''s posture was a little strange: the powerful and domineering second master Dong frowned, bowed his waist, jumped with his two legs together, jumped again and again, and refused to take a big step and run wildly. This makes all the brothers who are familiar with Dong Wushang''s open and close style very strange. It was not easy to get out of the danger. Dong Wushang immediately sat on the ground with his hands under his lower abdomen. His face turned black and beads of sweat "What''s the matter?" Chu Yang took the supreme man in white, put the man on the ground and asked Dong Wushang. Dong Wushang''s forehead was full of sweat, and ink tears stood aside, glaring at Mo Tianji. "What''s the matter Ask Mo Tianji... That bastard... "Dong Wushang''s lips trembled. The rough face is twisted, the voice is trembling, and seems to be trying to suppress the pain "Ask Mo Tianji?" Ji Mo scratched his head and was puzzled. Luo Kedi also scratched his head. He said thoughtfully: "looking at fourth brother Dong, it seems that he has hurt the bird..." When they saw it, they all felt that what Luo Kedi said was often reasonable. Mo Tianji was also confused and came forward: "ask me? What''s the matter? " Dong Wushang pulled his mouth askew: "you... Where did you kick that foot? I... I grass you... Bastard... " Mo lei''er complained with a black face: "I said brother Mo, did you mean to..." Mo Tianji had a black line and was embarrassed. In particular, Mo Tianji was embarrassed by Mo''s tears It turned out that one of Mo Tianji''s two feet, which showed his great power, was severely kicked in Dong Wushang''s crotch, which was purely accidental injury. At that time, Mo Tianji was only in a hurry to kick them away. He didn''t know where he kicked them Dong Erye was almost tossed to death all the way... This place is no better than other places. Even if Dong is not hurt, he is powerful and iron, he can''t stand being kicked like this¡° Take a quick look! " Mo Tianji regretted: "see if it can be used..." Mo lei''er immediately blushed, glared at Mo Tianji, and stepped heavily to hide to one side. "Ha ha......" Ji Mo Luo Ke, the enemy and AO Xie Yun and others laughed with their stomachs, looking forward and backward. We haven''t seen Mo Tianji''s embarrassment. I''m really addicted today Xie danqiong''s hands and feet are the fastest. She directly urges a wall with white snow to isolate Mo Qingwu and Mo tears. Then Chu Yang and Mo Tianji go in with Dong Wushang to check. Ji Mo followed him. For a long time, there was a voice of relief Ji Erye came out laughing and asked, "how''s it going?" Mo''s tears were pink, but his ears were upright, and his eyes secretly glanced at Ji mo. Ji Mo walked straight over happily and said loudly, "sister-in-law! Don''t worry! It works! Can you still use... " The voice didn''t fall. Poof! Mo lei''er put his foot on Ji Mo''s belly, and then bullied him. Ji Mo received more than ten punches, thirty or forty feet in a row in the blink of an eye. He made an arrow backward like a meteor and flew out with a whoosh. Mo lei''er stamped his feet, hid behind Mo Qingwu and never came out again. I only heard a group of two goods laughing. For a long time, Chu Yang and Mo Tianji also came out with a strange face, smiling rather than smiling, obviously holding back. Then the second master Dong came out and walked out with great strides. He walked like a dragon and a tiger and was majestic. But laughter turned violent at this moment. Dong Erye scratched his head with his hand and gave Mo Tianji a hard look. A black face turned red In the distance, Ji Mo limped back, out of breath: "I really took it... The good news was beaten..." A cry came from afar: "come and pick me up..." it was Rui impassability. Lord Phoenix was seriously injured by one blow. When he fell down, the avalanche had not passed, his body could not move, and his whole body was smashed green and purple. At the moment, when he saw the avalanche passing, he went down the mountain carefully, but he was so weak that he had to cry for help. "I''ll go!" Luo Kedi volunteered and went away. "Are both alive?" Mo Tianji asked in a deep voice. "All alive." Gu Duxing said, "how... Start?" Mo Tianji looked at Chu Yang. Chu Yang frowned and said, "to deal with such a high-level supreme God with fixed basic spirits, the enchanting Dharma is useless. Only real torture can be used." Mo Tianji was worried at once. Among these people, there are really no people famous for torture. There are many good men. "Gu Duxing and Dong can''t do without injury." Chuyang directly rejected the two. Mo Tianji agrees. If Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang are interrogated, if they have a temper of cherishing heroes and valuing heroes and see that each other is really hard men, they will definitely give others a pleasure together, called respect. But then everything Mo Tianji painstakingly planned was said to be righteous by the two people. Chu Yang rubbed his temples and said, "aoxie Yun and Xie danqiong, come on. Xie danqiong is the main, and AO Xie Yun is the auxiliary. " Mo Tianji frowned: "OK?" Chu Yang gave a reassuring look: "trust me." Mo Tianji stopped talking. What they don''t know is that in previous lives, aoxie Yun and Xie danqiong were called evil childe and Qionghua; Both are overlords. But they are also kind-hearted people. They are much more proficient in the method of extorting confessions by torture than Mo Tianji Gu alone..................... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1444 Of course, if you are a real expert in extorting confessions by torture, there is also a most suitable candidate, and you are also one of the top experts! Is ink tears. The black devil of the previous life. But Mo lei''er is now a brother''s daughter-in-law. Chu Yang doesn''t mean to ask her to do this Four snow walls were built to become a separate interrogation room. Aoxie Yun and Xie danqiong went in with people. There came bursts of screams. At first, it was still cold hum, the spitting voice of contempt, and then it was Kaka. Kaka didn''t know what was ringing In a word, the sound was terrible. Hearing this, Mo Tianji got goose bumps on his face. Then the earth shaking scream was really sad to hear and cry to see Mo Tianji immediately asked Mo Qingwu to go away, tore off a piece of cloth from his robe and blocked Mo Qingwu''s ears. Naturally, chuyang and others will not be anywhere. They all come to Mo Qingwu and are far away from the snow house. After a long time, Luo Kedi has come back carrying Rui impassability, and Xie danqiong hasn''t come out yet. Aoxie cloud came out seven or eight times. When I came out for the first time, I almost vomited out my intestines and vomited madly until I was sure there was nothing in my stomach. But after a while, he vomited again. People like aoxie cloud can see their vomiting, which shows the torture of the two people inside. "Hard man!" Mo Tianji looked at the still motionless snow house; Sighed deeply: "I don''t want to humiliate such a hard man, but... If not, we won''t get the news we want. There''s no way. " Chu Yang took a breath. It seemed that there was still a smell of blood in the vast snow. He whispered: "yes... We... Are not for survival... There are too many good men in the world. It''s a pity that there are too many enemies among so many good men..." Everyone was silent. In particular, Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang frowned and meditated. They are not stupid either. Naturally, they know that what chuyang and Mo Tianji said is actually for them. After a long time, the scream inside decreased, but then after a while, he suddenly screamed again Mo Tianji looked complex and said, "Xie danqiong was really cruel enough to give these two people an incomplete version of the nine heavy pill..." As soon as this sentence came out, even Chu Yang trembled. Two hours passed. Aoxie cloud vomited several times again, and Xie danqiong finally came out. As soon as he came out, his calm and gentle face suddenly changed, and then he went out with an arrow. He vomited violently until there was nothing in his stomach. It was full of sour water. Later, even blood vomited out... Tears flowed. Chu Yang and Mo Tianji ordered the people to wait in place, and then they walked quickly. "How''s it going?" Chu Yang took a pill for Xie danqiong first, then helped him exercise his power and catalyzed it, and then asked. Xie danqiong looked tired, her face was a little gray, and said in a low voice, "ask clearly." Chu Yang and Mo Tianji felt a mental shock at the same time. Then Xie danqiong said, chuyang and Mo Tianji looked more and more ugly. They thought they could catch a small fish here, but they never thought it was a giant whale! ¡­¡­ The other side. The first two of the four men in white chased the shadow and went out for fifty miles before they felt that the speed of the people in front slowed down. They were about to go to war. Suddenly, a shock came from the rear and a long roar came from afar. Then came the sound of red rumbling. "There''s an enemy over there!" The hooded man in black immediately shouted bad and stopped immediately. Another said, "what? With the cultivation of the third and fourth, no matter what enemy you meet, you should be all right... Even if you can''t fight, you can always escape. " The man in white, with a heavy face, said, "not necessarily. What I''m worried about now is... Are we in the plan... Are the enemies broken one by one..." The other man''s face changed. The rumbling sound in the rear is getting louder and louder. It seems that a whole mountain has collapsed, but now it is more than 100 miles away from the mountain pass where the two people left. I''m afraid I can''t see even if there is such a heavy snow in the sky. "Go back and have a look!" The head of the black masked man only felt upset. "Good!" The brothers were connected. Of course, the second person also felt uneasy. A strong sense of uncertainty enveloped his heart. "Go!" Both of them jumped up at the same time and had to rush back. For the man in black who had been tracking for so long, they gave up at the same time. However, they give up, but others do not necessarily give up! At this time, a lonely voice full of vicissitudes said faintly, "go? Chase if you want, and go if you want? There is nothing so cheap in this world! " As he spoke, a fierce pressure seemed to be pressing down with hundreds of thousands of years of vicissitudes and desolation! Under this pressure, the two eight product supreme masters raised a feeling of extreme danger at the same time. It seemed that they were stared at by poisonous snakes and goose bumps all over. Under the pressure of such an angry machine, if they choose to walk according to the original choice, the empty door behind them is completely under the eye of the enemy! In the face of such an expert, exposing such an empty door is almost equal to being slaughtered! There was a burst of frustration and fear in their hearts! After chasing someone for so long, I didn''t know that the other party was such a good Super Master! They slowly turned around, looked at the dark shadow in front of them, and said in a deep voice, "who is your excellency?" The shadow standing there now still gives them a feeling: it''s a fog! There is no form at all! They never dreamed of such a person in the world! The shadow sneered: "who am I? You chased me so far. Don''t you know?!" Of course, the shadow is the sword spirit coming out of Jiujie space. Only he can really entangle these two people completely! This is the first time that Jianling''s body has been materialized! The two men in white stepped back at the same time and said in a deep voice: "since they have such accomplishments, they must not have no name and surname. Everyone is Jianghu people. It''s no fun to hide their head and tail. Please be happy." Jianling sneered: "since it''s meaningless to hide your head and tail, who are you two? What''s your name? " The two were speechless at the same time. If they can sign up, why masked? The sword spirit''s body fluttered for a moment. They were surprised at the same time. They thought he was going to start. At the same time, they pressed the handle of the sword with their hands. With a clang, the long sword came out of the scabbard at the same time. Under the traction of the Qi machine, the two bapin supreme masters together produced swords with amazing momentum. Even the snowflakes around them were smashed one by one by the sudden sword Qi. The sword is like a spirit snake, stabbing at the spirit of the sword. The sword spirit didn''t dodge, but looked at them bleakly. His eyes were indifferent. Brush! Two swords pierced the body of the sword spirit at the same time! Although the two men in white didn''t know why the other party didn''t dodge, they felt the long sword stabbing into the other party''s body, but they couldn''t help being extremely ecstatic. Hurried to summon vitality, and the sword Qi erupted at the same time. But then something terrible happened to them. Their sword Qi ran into each other''s body, but it seemed to stir a thick fog! There is no real feeling at all! They were almost scared to death. Has the enemy gone? Leaving only a shadow? Looking up, I was seeing each other''s sparkling eyes. I looked at myself and they were actually looking at each other. They were shocked and almost stiff here! What kind of Kung Fu is this? Let the long sword enter the body and let the sword Qi stir in his internal organs, but he was indifferent. It seems that he didn''t hurt at all? Rao is the Supreme Master of eight grades, and they are really dizzy at the moment! No matter what Kung Fu it is, but... What kind of cultivation can be so arrogant? To be so unscrupulous? At the thought of this, their legs were soft. The sword spirit looked at the hands of the two people holding the sword handle, looked at the long sword that had been completely inserted into his body, frowned, and asked curiously, "is this good?" They were almost crying. OK or not? What do you say... Shit Jianling stretched out a hand, and they saw it clearly. The hand was thin and white. It looked like an old man''s hand. The injured two white fingers held the blade and murmured, "is this the heart? Your sword is also very interesting... " This sword belongs to the man in white. This sword goes straight into the heart! It''s supposed to be a fatal injury, but the other party didn''t notice it at all. He let the long sword inserted into his heart and said: your sword is very interesting! The man in white didn''t feel how interesting it was, but he had a deep experience of how terrible it was! Is this still human? "Let go, how can such scrap iron hurt me?" Jianling seemed to say with some regret. They put their hands in a daze and looked at him in horror. The sword spirit sighed, grabbed the handle of the sword with his hand and pulled it out from his stomach. The sword body was clear and there was no blood at all. With a slap, a sword fell on the snow; With another slap, a sword fell on the snow again, and the sword body was clean. The two men in white saw at the same time that the small hole pierced by the long sword in the mysterious expert''s body was... Healing slowly? £¡£¡ They groaned... We met a monster. The body inside the clothes can''t be seen, but... Even the clothes can heal automatically, not to mention the body? "Take the sword away!" Jianling sighed with regret. It seemed that others didn''t kill him. He was very sorry. They bowed down like puppets and picked up the long sword. They didn''t know what to say. Even if the sky collapsed at this moment, the two supreme masters felt that it was more surprising that there was nothing happening at this moment£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1445 You two are so sad at the moment! No entry, no retreat, no saying, no scolding! Looking at Jianling''s eyes, it was as incredible as seeing a ghost. As for fighting... Well, where do they still have a little courage to fight!? I''m kidding... How can you fight a fart when you meet such a monster? Bapin supreme''s lifelong cultivation was condensed into sword Qi. He stirred around people''s internal organs, but he didn''t stir out any blood. What are you fighting for? The other side doesn''t resist at all, so you can kill you by cutting; Who has the courage to fight against such an opponent? That''s a joke. Jianling was helpless. It itself is a soul body. Although it has condensed into essence, it seems to be essence, but in fact, it is still a soul body. For souls, some are afraid of fire, or some are afraid of But I''m absolutely not afraid of these knives, guns, swords and halberds! It can''t cause damage at all... As long as the other party doesn''t use soul attack and spiritual consciousness attack, Jianling will never be hurt! But in the face of such a monster, who has the courage to attack with consciousness? Isn''t that a delivery? Although Jianling can''t be hurt, he can''t hurt others. Because when it comes to home, he is still a spirit after all! The previous killing of Shi Qishu was close to the sword master. You can use the sword master''s power for your own use and kill him unexpectedly. But now in the face of these two real eight product supreme masters, Jianling is powerless at all. But his task is to hold the other party back. Jianling is full of confidence. He doesn''t have to pretend anything deliberately, that is, he can create the aura of a peerless expert! There is no need to deliberately force, there is no limit to force! He moved his position, stood with his hands down and looked at them. He just stood on the ground and looked at them, but they somehow had a feeling of being looked down on. It seemed that he was standing there, just high above! Is king in the world! They only felt this feeling when they were in front of Dharma Zun. But at the moment, I don''t know whether it''s psychological effect or something else. At the same time, they feel that the momentum of the person in front of them is more sufficient than Dharma Zun! And strong! And much more powerful! Now, they have a feeling at the same time: is this man actually a legendary figure before ancient times? On such a thought, they immediately regretted that their intestines were green. How can they deal with such a powerful person? Although there is only one difference between the eight product supreme and the nine product supreme, they are far apart! Even if they have great courage and confidence, they will never dare to believe that they can defeat Fazun! What''s more, this man is obviously stronger than Fazun? Although Dharma Zun is powerful, if he is so pouted into his stomach by the long sword, he will die! But the man in front of him didn''t even shed a drop of blood. Which is stronger and which is weaker, does that matter? "Who is it, elder?" The head of the white masked man asked with some uneasiness. This sound, elder, is very particular. The other party''s voice has gone through vicissitudes, and even his momentum has a desolate meaning. His eyes are more like before ancient times, and he has such a Kung Fu of startling the world and crying ghosts and gods! If such a person is not an elder, who is an elder? The sword spirit sighed: "who am I..." he said sadly: "who am I?" He was silent, looked up to the sky, and seemed to be thinking. For a long time, he said, "it''s too long ago. I''ve forgotten who I am... I only remember... The changes in the world, the clouds and dogs in the world, and the vicissitudes of the world... That''s all... Ha ha... You''re young, you don''t understand my feelings..." You''re young, you don''t understand! The two eight product supreme masters were dizzy. Suddenly there was a flash of inspiration in his heart and he asked carefully, "is it... Dancing the morning wind... The supreme morning wind?" The sword spirit immediately frowned: "morning wind? You mean... The little morning tens of thousands of years ago? " Xiao Chen? Two masked men in white were tottering. God... The supreme morning wind is... Xiaochen in front of this man! The sword Spirit said bleakly, "I''m older than him... For many years!" The two men in white were completely stunned! Many years older than the supreme morning breeze For a long time, none of them spoke. The man in white finally summoned up his courage and said, "senior, we still have two brothers. Now we may..." The sword spirit slightly rolled his eyelids: "huh?" Man in white: "can you... I''ll leave first. When we meet our two brothers, we''ll... Listen to the teachings of our predecessors..." The sword spirit sneered: "before I finish asking, dare to take a step, you try!" Their bodies were immediately fixed in place! This sentence is very clear: if you dare to move, I''ll kill you! There is no doubt that the other party has such strength! The rumbling sound in the distance has gradually disappeared. Both of them are anxious, but the mysterious old master doesn''t say to let them go. They really don''t dare to move at all! The two masked men in white apologized respectfully and said, "what happened today... Is that we offended our predecessors." "You really offended me..." the sword Spirit said faintly, "but I''ve killed enough people today. I can''t kill any more..." He paused and said, "I have a habit in my life, that is, kindness. God has the virtue of living well. Can we kill at will because we are armed? Isn''t that against the ethics of yin and Yang?... " The two were relieved and said in a voice: "the elder is magnanimous and kind. The younger generation will always feel great virtue and will always be remembered within five years." However, the elder sighed and said: "... Therefore, I will not easily kill people in accordance with the principle of compassion, but there are too many people in the world who can not be killed... Therefore, I swear to the heaven and earth: only one person a day! Never kill more! " The words of the two men in white immediately choked in their throats. For a time, an extremely silent emotion of intuition rushed up from the bottom of their hearts. If a paralyzed person kills one person a day, won''t he kill 365 people a year? You are many years older than the morning breeze, so you have to live for at least 70000 years... Doesn''t that mean you have killed at least 20 million people? Your grandmother''s, you are kind and compassionate What a... Day! "Human life is vital... Don''t kill in vain!" The sword spirit sighed deeply. The two people in white opposite have crooked mouths and eyes. They don''t know what to say. "Even if someone offends me, I''ll only kill one... At most, I''ll mend it tomorrow and the day after tomorrow..." the sword spirit smiled a little lonely and desolate: "how can human life be despised?" The two supreme masters only felt a roar in their heads, and the old guy in front of them had become unbearable "I ask you!" Jianling''s eyes narrowed. "Senior, please say." They bow together. "What are you doing here?" Jianling asked faintly, "did you act with the boy of the stone family?" "Well?" They were immediately surprised. "That guy... Has offended me." The sword Spirit said lightly: "three months ago, many people offended me, including him, but I only killed one person a day. Today it''s his turn, and he''s the last..." They suddenly realized! i see. No wonder this mysterious elder who participated in the creation of nature suddenly killed Shi Qishu. It turned out that Shi Qishu had offended others before They both breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. They both felt alive in their hearts: in that case, it has nothing to do with us The sword Spirit said faintly, "I wanted to go after I killed someone. One day I only had one person to kill. It has been used, and you have four people. I have so many places for you?" They were stunned. Homicide quota? This old bastard kills people as if he''s giving face? "If I don''t go, if the four of you offend me, won''t I stay in this ice and snow for four more days?" The sword Spirit said quietly, "so I left... Hey, I didn''t expect you to chase me... I''m a little curious..." Hearing this, they involuntarily regretted breaking their intestines. I couldn''t help raising my hand and slapping myself in the face! Shit, it''s good to let him go. He has to do many things... Now it''s good to say no to life and death "Since you chase me, I will play with you..." Jianling snorted and glanced at them. Both of them looked like dirt. The regret in my heart is really indescribable. "Who are you?" "Tell the truth, I''ll spare you if you don''t die!" said Jianling After hesitating for a while, they finally shook their heads firmly and said sorry: "forgive me, senior, Junior... It''s really a heavy responsibility, so I can''t tell you." The sword spirit frowned and his eyes were cold. They were sweating, but this time, they never let go. "That''s all..." Jianling sighed, "I''m not difficult for you..." he thought that two hours have passed, and chuyang should be almost there. Why don''t you send a signal yet Helpless and under the vicissitudes of life, he said, "well, if it''s soybean, you''re not an opponent; But today you have sinned against me, but you can''t let you go easily. What''s the face of my old man? " The two people said with panic: "what do you want, elder?" "I''ve been lonely for a long time..." Jianling said sadly, "I don''t know who are the nine families today... Just introduce the people of the nine families to me... Hey, think about that year..." they had no choice but to introduce with a bitter face. Jianling has to listen to the details, so the time is running out. After a long time... Chuyang finally heard the news: it''s done! Now, they only introduced three families when they introduced the news of the nine families. The sword spirit stood up quietly: "it''s really boring... OK, you two are in a hurry. Get out of here quickly!"..., So if you don''t like my debt, you can stop voting at 1030. I''ve gone to... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1446 The news from Xie danqiong''s trial surprised Mo Tianji and chuyang! "These are law enforcers! And it''s the law enforcer. Subordinate to Fazun, direct transfer! This time to the northwest, a total of 23 people came! " "Five of the six, five of the seven, and ten of the eight! "The most junior three!" "It is said that FA Zun came in person!" Just this opening remark surprised Chu Yang and others. "The Dharma Zun issued an order, and the families are increasing their troops." "Moreover, Fazun and the nine families sent people to visit the news of the nine robberies for three days! And several people have been identified, including Mo Tianji, Gu Duxing, Ji Mo, Luo Kedi and me! " Xie danqiong said: "at present, the identities of the five of us have been leaked!" Mo Tianji''s face was calm, calm and gloomy. "Where are the others?" "Others are not sure. They just determined a Li Xiong map." Xie danqiong smiled sarcastically: "so we have made great efforts to encircle and suppress the Li family this time." Mo Tianji sneered: "it''s not enough... I want them to do their best!" "Dong Wushang Rui doesn''t understand. Because he came early for three days, he escaped the suspicion. However... They have heard Fazun say Dong Wushang''s name... It seems that Wu Shang should also be watched." Xie danqiong said slowly, "the situation is worrying in the middle three days. I don''t know... "He looked at Mo Tianji with some worried eyes. Chuyang frowned and asked, "Tianji, zhongsan day, have our relatives and friends made arrangements?" Mo Tianji nodded and said, "it should be foolproof." Chu Yang said, "Oh?" Mo Tianji said faintly, "I found a large mountain range and established a manor. Everyone is there. Food and clothing are enough for a hundred years!" Chuyang frowned: "that''s not enough!" Mo Tianji said: "last time, I sprinkled 990000 of the millions of amethysts you left in the middle school for three days. I set up a big array of sky confusion with the power of Amethyst! Hide the whole mountain range. " "If you are not a person who is proficient in the array..." Mo Tianji bit his teeth and said, "even if you are the top of the nine grades, you may not be able to break the array!" "What about the inside?" Chu Yang asked sharply. If someone inside comes out and is caught waiting for the rabbit... The array will collapse. Mo Tianji sneered: "I can''t think of this festival; I tell you that people inside can go in and out at will, but in fact... The big array can neither enter nor leave! " "Unless the power of the big array is weakened in the period of 200 years, it will take shape. Otherwise, no one can get out and no one can get in! " Mo Tianji smiled faintly: "I Mo Tianji always plan ahead. Since our identity is exposed, how can we worry about our future..." Mo Tianji looked at Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang with some apologetic eyes and said, "brothers, this time, I lied to you. Because... If I don''t lie to you, I will never stay in the mountain with the temper of the eldest CHILDES in our family... Please forgive me. " Sorry! Mo Tianji apologized! This fact surprised chuyang. He knows more than anyone what kind of person Mo Tianji is. Mo Tianji always has no choice, which also gives him the confidence of being almost detoxiless! He will not bow to anyone. Even if he is really wrong, he will hold on. He can allow himself to make up for his mistakes in the dark, but he will never say it in public! More will not apologize in public! This is mo Tianji''s taboo! The God of the previous life once said, "I can be wrong, but I can''t bow my head! I can make up for it, but I will never apologize! I can die, but I will never bend down! " This is mo Tianji! However, Mo Tianji will apologize to others now! Although he apologized to his brother, chuyang still felt a great surprise! He can feel that Mo Tianji is much more mature and powerful than his previous life in mind! If all living beings are the commander of grass, even if they win every battle, they will be defeated by themselves one day! But the commander who has insight into the world and conforms to the people''s hearts can prosper forever! Even if there is a failure, it will become more and more stable! Gu Duxing and others are in great surprise. As soon as Zun confirmed them, he immediately began to worry about his family; I''m more worried about being caught when my family goes out. Now I''m relieved to hear Mo Tianji say so. It''s too late to thank him. Where do you care about this little deception? What''s more, this deception is good faith Everyone said they didn''t care. Xie danqiong wanted to continue reporting, but Mo Tianji stopped him and said, "let me say a few words first; Now that Dharma Zun and law enforcers have confirmed our identities, that is to say, the day of frontal combat is not far away; But our strength has not yet reached... So in the future, you should have plans or preparations. " "What plans and preparations?" Ji Mo asked. "For example... How to hide your identity, how not to be suspected... How not to implicate your brother, how to... Improve your strength as soon as possible!" Mo Tianji said word by word. The crowd pondered. "What else?" Chu Yang looks at Xie danqiong. While Mo Tianji was meditating. With his long sword with scabbard in his hand, he drew something on the snow and seemed to be a situation map. While drawing, he said something in his mouth, but the painting was very abstract and everyone couldn''t understand it. "What''s more... The medicine valley was done by Fazun with the people of the law enforcer''s execution hall. After killing the medicine Valley, Fazun once went in to look for something. Although he didn''t move when he came out, he felt that what he needed had been found." Chu Yang was shocked, his eyes were bright, and he gnashed his teeth: "Fa Zun, it''s really you!" Mo Tianji suddenly looked up: "what did Dharma Zun find?" Chu Yang snorted coldly and said, "this section doesn''t need to be considered at all. What he found must be sky mending jade! At every ten thousand medicine ceremony, there will be part of the tonic jade in the medicine Valley! FA Zun must be staring at that...... " Mo Tianji nodded and gave a sound. He didn''t understand the use of sky mending jade, but he didn''t want to ask Chu Yang at this time. Chu Yang''s heart was full of doubts: Although the use of the sky mending jade was against the sky, it could only be used on those seriously injured people whose spirits were broken. FA Zun would rather destroy the whole Medicine Valley than take the sky mending jade. Why? Is there any other use of sky mending jade? "It''s the devil outside the territory, and then it''s the devil outside the territory!" Xie danqiong was filled with righteous indignation: "unexpectedly, jiuchongtian is the most powerful Dharma Zun. He is such a sinister and vicious villain!" Gu Duxing said coldly and angrily, "how can such a person deserve respect? A hero who commands the world? Cut it! " Chu Yang had guessed about it for a long time, but he didn''t care. It''s because Gu Duxing laughed and should be beheaded... Ha ha, Gu Duxing really has a taste of selflessness "However, although they did not know the use of what mysterious thing the Dharma Zun robbed, they saw the benefits of that thing with their own eyes!" Xie danqiong''s face is only a little flushed now. It can be seen that the violent vomiting just now has an impact on him. He only heard him say slowly: "at that time, Fazun was seriously injured... It all depended on the people of the law enforcement hall to continue his vitality with vitality and continuous slaughter of human lives, but after getting that thing, Fazun''s body miraculously recovered, and his cultivation was more refined. During this period, he made more rapid progress... More and more unfathomable!" When Xie danqiong finished, he saw that Chu Yang''s eyes suddenly became deep. He hurriedly shut up and stopped talking, lest he disturb the problems Chu Yang is considering now. Chu Yang frowned and thought hard for a while; Then he said, "what else?" "And... The existence of the old man''s hall!" Xie danqiong said, "among the law enforcers, there is the most mysterious old man''s Hall... Inside, there are all unknown experts." He paused and said, "the three defeats mentioned by Gu Yigu should be the action of the people in the veteran''s hall." Chu Yang nodded slowly, "yes." "What''s more, there seems to be another person around Fazun, but they haven''t seen him, but they just feel... Because there was no abnormality in Fazun at the beginning, but now, sometimes, they will find that there is a very light black gas rising, which makes people very uneasy." Chu Yang and Mo Tianji changed their faces at the same time. "The devil!" Both of them secretly shouted! Xie danqiong was startled by their faces. Chu Yang took a deep breath: "this matter... Is too important. Be careful not to spread it." Then he said to Xie danqiong, "go on." Xie danqiong then went on to say: "the next thing is related to the situation in the northwest, including blocking Xiao Zhengyan and Shi Qishu just now, and even these people don''t know why this action is; All I know is to help the fifth family and establish the power of the fifth family. For this goal, I can pay any price and take any means! " Chu Yang and Mo Tianji looked at each other and saw the complex look in each other''s eyes. Mo Tianji coughed and whispered, "we all know that the name of Dharma Zun is called Oriental hegemony. Later, the boss told me that in fact, he was one of the nine robberies long ago, called Lou Wenlong. Then... After the boss verified, he once said... Is the name of Fazun... " He stopped talking, pondered for a moment, and said word by word: "the fifth melancholy?" Chu Yang''s face was gloomy and serious: "good!" Mo Tianji smiled faintly, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes. He said politely: "is it... He wants to rebuild the fifth family in tens of thousands of years?" "It''s not impossible." Chu Yang also showed a smile. Mo Tianji smiled faintly and said leisurely, "I was melancholy then, but today I am gentle; Two generations of Think Tanks fight the secret. " ... the fifth watch... Ask for a ticket£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1447 Mo Tianji smiled faintly and said leisurely, "I was melancholy then, but today I am gentle; Two generations of Think Tanks fight the secret. " Chuyang smiled: "the secret of heaven is unpredictable." Mo Tianji nodded gently, his eyes burst into a strong sense of war, and said, "yes! The secret is unpredictable, invincible and unpredictable. It has never been really penetrated by ginseng! " Chuyang laughed: "I believe you can win!" Mo Tianji looked seriously: "no, we can win!" "The same." Chu Yang pondered and said, "the secret of heaven, but... Although the secret of heaven cannot be fully understood, sometimes there will be successful things to understand the secret of heaven." Mo Tianji nodded and said, "so... Although Tianji is mysterious, it is not invincible; If the secret of heaven does not move, it is the target of the enemy; So the secret of heaven needs to change. " Chuyang was completely relieved. Mo Tianji said this very seriously! Serious to the point where it is almost hard to speak; It can be seen that he is really enriching himself, and he does not underestimate the enemy at all. Chu Yang knew that the fifth melancholy and the fifth generation of wise men planned for one thing, which made Mo Tianji pay complete attention to it, and began to walk on thin ice carefully! It used to be a battle between the strong and the weak, but now it is an enemy of life and death! As far as Chu Yang knows, Mo Tianji in this state is almost invincible, at least in terms of intelligence, calculation, intrigue and so on! Chu Yang immediately sent a message to Jianling and called him back. Then they were ready to set off. Xie danqiong was tired on the ground and looked at Chu Yang with some sadness: "boss, can you find someone else to interrogate prisoners in the future?" Chu Yang patted him on the shoulder and said, "you did a good job! Now there is a shortage of such talents among brothers. Do a good job. I believe you will become the first cruel official of jiuchongtian. " Xie danqiong''s handsome face suddenly collapsed like an eggplant. "Are those two dead?" Chu Yang asked. Xie danqiong took a breath and said, "yes." "That''s good! Let''s go! " A line of lightning generally shot to the northwest. In situ, a simple temporary interrogation room surrounded by snow walls stands silently. ¡­¡­ Soon after chuyang and others left, two people in white finally came back. They saw the collapsed mountain here from a distance. They were full of worry. They were like electricity. They first climbed the mountain on the left. When they looked around, there was no trace and no trace of people. There was no movement when he released his mind to search. It seems that there are only two lonely people left between heaven and earth. They searched around the mountain and found nothing. They were so frightened that they couldn''t help shouting: "old three! Old four! " The wasteland was silent, and their voices spread far away. The mountains and valleys kept roaring and responding. In these places, they are doing secret activities. They shouldn''t have made such a big noise, but now the unknown meaning in their hearts is getting stronger and stronger. Slowly, they seem to be out of breath. They are already very frightened and worried! Where can I care so much? Seems to have their most cherished things, are slowly leaving, and finally quietly They shouted and looked for it. Later, they became more and more frightened. They ran all over the mountain like crazy and went out with one palm, shaking up the falling snowflakes on the ground layer by layer and checking the bottom. All the way down the mountain Finally "Boss, there are traces of battle here!" Another masked man in white gave a slap, and the snow suddenly flew up. He immediately saw the traces of battle, the messy pace and the little blood. A little trace cut by the sword light and sword Qi They were surprised and hurried to move continuously, lifting out the whole area here and pocketing all the stone and snow layers covered by the avalanche. Finally, the head of the white masked man suddenly trembled and was stunned there. The other man turned his head and saw an arm quietly on the ground! Fingers curled up slightly, frozen stiff, and there was a purple wrench on the frozen, almost transparent, frosty thumb! "Old three!" The boss of the masked man in white was crazy and fell to the ground with a bang. He held the arm in his arms. Tears trickled down and soaked the masked towel. In such a cold weather, tears flow out, and a burst of fog rises up and curls up. "This is the third finger! This is the third brother''s arm! " Another masked man in white, whose body was struck by lightning, looked up to the sky and wailed: "third brother... Third brother! where are you?! Who did this! " They were almost crazy. Then a vigorous search lifted the whole battlefield, and then found scattered flesh and blood, fingers, arms and broken legs Put them away one by one, and their bodies trembled more and more. They could hardly stand. These are his brothers'' flesh and blood! Now, they have been cut down. Where is my brother? Their eyes were red and they searched frantically. "Who did it! Beast, stand up! " "Third brother! Fourth... Where are you? " Finally, their eyes straightened. In the dense snow ahead, they found the snow wall surrounded by four sides. Standing still, motionless. Although there were only four snow walls, they obviously felt the obvious smell of death inside. The two people looked at each other with four eyes. At this moment, they dared not come forward. It seems that there are countless fierce ghosts and demons in the four snow walls! Their bodies trembled, their lips trembled, and they walked over step by step. One foot is deep and one foot is shallow. It''s dignified. At this moment, it seems that it''s too weak to use yuan force. Finally, they closed their eyes, clenched their teeth and stepped in! The trembling hand can still send out palm power. With one palm, the snow flies up lightly, just like a dead soul flying disorderly and powerless. Two miserable bodies appeared in front of them. His limbs were incomplete, and his face was full of unbearable extreme pain, but his four eyes were still wide open, looking at the snowy sky, the godless pupil, solidified the extreme humiliation, and the desire to die immediately! "Third brother! Fourth brother! " Two people''s bodies took away all the bones and fell paralyzed. They knelt down on the ground with a puff and burst out blood. Kneeling and crawling, trembling close to his brother''s body, untie his arms, hold his brother''s cold body tightly in his arms, and never let go! They tried to use their own body temperature to drive away the stiff cold for their brothers, but their brothers could no longer feel it "Who did it! Who dares... "They shouted at the sky and cried out with blood in their hearts:" who did it... Who killed my brother!... " This cry condensed the supreme life cultivation of the eight grades, and the sound exploded in the air like a thunderbolt After receiving the attack of their warm temperature, the two already frozen bodies suddenly left a wisp of blood in their mouths and noses, bright red and dazzling. They knelt on the ground, hugged their bodies tightly and howled miserably "Gathering for 6000 years! Six thousand year old brothers... " ¡­¡­ Far northwest. Mo Tianji and others also heard the tragic howl from the wind and snow; For a moment, everyone was a little silent. Mo Tianji looked back quietly and asked in a low voice, "do you think it''s cruel? Do you feel a little unbearable? Even, some guilt? " He asked Xie danqiong. When hearing the sound, it was obvious that Xie danqiong''s body trembled. "Yes." Xie danqiong took a breath: "I''ve killed many people, but this time... When I heard such a terrible cry, I suddenly felt the true feelings of their brothers..." Mo Tianji said coldly, "if you don''t kill him and let him kill you, all the brothers here will cry for you, and I''m sure it''s more intense than this..." Xie danqiong was shocked. Mo Tianji said coldly: "these two dead people have lived for thousands of years. They are happy in the Jianghu and run all over the world... I don''t know how many people they have made cry like this in their life?" "Jianghu people, Jianghu people die!" Chu Yang sighed: "danqiong, this is the Jianghu... The enemy has relatives and we also have brothers! If the enemy''s brothers don''t feel bad, it''s our relatives'' turn to feel bad... " Xie danqiong inhaled long and nodded heavily, "I understand! I just feel a little heavy in my heart. " Chuyang whispered, "Jianghu is heartbroken. If you don''t, I''ll be heartbroken!" The crowd turned and moved on in silence. Chu Yang hugged Mo Qingwu in his arms. Dong Wushang held Mo''s tears, and the party quickly disappeared in the wind and snow Alliance camp! Xiao Zhengyan finally came back. He came back with Shi Qishu in his arms. When seeing this scene, the supreme masters almost burst their eyes! Shi Qishu is dead? Fifth, when she got the news, she trembled, and more than half of the tea she was carrying spilled out. For a moment, I was shocked and inexplicable. Didn''t you agree not to kill? Why did you kill Shi Qishu? The team of the Shi Family suddenly went crazy! The whole camp was in chaos. "Four! Four masked men in white! " Xiao admonished with blood on his lips and ferocious eyes: "they say it''s from the Li family! It is also the martial arts of Li family; But I always feel something wrong! " "I have firmly remembered their shapes, eyes and voices. As long as I see them again, I can recognize them immediately!" Xiao Zhengyan looked up at the sky and shouted: "if you don''t repay this revenge, I Xiao Zhengyan will beat the sky and thunder, you can''t die well. After death, you will fall into hell, and you can''t be reborn forever!" Hearing that it was four masked people in white, the fifth soft heart suddenly jumped! Sure enough, it''s them! Why? It is stipulated before and after the event that it is very dead. You can hurt but not kill. Why did you kill it anyway£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1448 £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1449 The Li family is in a sad hurry. During this time, the enemy''s attack was not strong, but it was dense. Almost no loopholes can be found. The Li family is forced to close the defense line bit by bit, while the other party is moving forward steadily step by step! The other party came slowly, but with mountain pressure. The Li family didn''t lose many people during this period, but the pressure was unprecedented and almost collapsed! From the other party''s actions, we can clearly feel the wisdom of the other party''s commander. The other party is fighting with wisdom. So many people in the Li family work hard, but they can''t figure out the other party''s plan at all. Step by step, he was led by the enemy by the nose. Every step of the opponent''s attack is the only way to save the enemy; When you deal with it, you will always lose your strength at the expense of others; Then he was forced to give up some territory. Slowly, the territory of 30000 Li has shrunk by less than half! The most terrible thing is that the other party has no loss at all. Still moving forward at a constant speed! At this time, these Jianghu experts with eyes higher than the top finally realized the importance of "wisdom, wisdom and ingenuity"! It turns out that it''s just high cultivation, which doesn''t mean anything. Although all the information on the northwest land arrived here very accurately, it was not clear about the enemy''s attack direction. Encounter such an enemy, even if your cultivation is high, you will only end up being played as a fool! The house was gloomy. Li wubo sat in the family temporary conference hall, frowning. Listening to the discussion and dispute of the following family experts, he felt more and more powerless. How can a bunch of Wufu compare with a super military division? Let''s talk about it. There''s nothing we can do. At the end of the discussion, everyone agreed: "if you want to really deal with it and maintain the situation, you must have a talented military division leader and a place to win the commander of the other party, so as to lead you to win the strong with the weak!" But after this conclusion came out, everyone was even more listless. It''s easy to say, but... I''m not sure whether there is one in the whole jiuchongtian who can be better than the current commander opposite. Opposite, you can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1450 Li wubo''s face was a little red. He was calm and asked in a low voice, "xiongtu, do you know these three people?" Li xiongtu''s face also flushed with excitement: "master, they are what I said. They can help the Li family!" Li wubo had no doubt in his heart. Everyone was looking at the three people who came slowly. Everyone looked appreciative in their eyes. Just three people, facing dozens of high-level dignitaries, walked calmly and naturally. Li xiongtu looked at the three people and was filled with emotion. He couldn''t help thinking of the three days in the middle school; At that time, although the strength was low, but I didn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth, I waved to the wind and cloud. At that time, there was an intersection with these three people. In the early stage, the relationship was very flat, and then slowly began to compete for victory. In the end, we fought with these people in the desperate Lake Remembering the battle of the desperate lake, Li xiongtu thought of Dong Wushang! Then he felt a sense of war in his heart. A heroic breath suddenly rose. Suddenly, he couldn''t help coming out of the crowd and said loudly, "it''s you. Where''s Dong Wushang?" The sound is like thunder. Aoxie cloud and Mo Tianji Rui don''t understand. They are also looking at these people in front of them. Li xiongtu came out more and more. It was like standing a mountain in front of the three people. He was magnificent and powerful. At this moment, the three people all have a familiar feeling: how can this goods look like Dong Wushang! Mo Tianji smiled and said, "xiongtu, I haven''t seen you for a long time; Do you only remember Dong Wushang? So many brothers... You don''t recognize them? " Li xiongtu snorted and said, "of course I know you!" Mo Tianji''s "so many brothers" made the Li family''s face happy again. Mo Tianji turned his head, looked at Li wubo and said with a smile: "this elder is under heavy pressure. Is it the master of Li family in front?" Since Li wubo guessed that the other party might be nine robbers, he dared not neglect it. He quickly smiled and said, "it''s me. I dare to ask three..." Mo Tianji said, "my name is mo Tianji. This is aoxie cloud. This is Rui impassability." Some smiled sadly and said, "the blockade outside is serious, and other brothers are still breaking in. For fear that you can''t support it, the boss concentrated his strength and sent the three of us in first." Li wubo blushed excitedly and said, "just come in, just come in!" I''m stuttering. He knew in his heart that the "boss" in Mo Tianji''s mouth should be the master of Jiujie sword. Li Jue stood behind him, looked at the three people, and said jealously: "now the Fifth Army is blockaded and besieged, full of tricks and defenses... I''m afraid only the king of hell of Chu can resist in the world. Three... Are you sure to balance the fifth one? " Li wubo glanced at him and motioned not to talk. Li xiongtu finally reacted and said, "my Lord, this is the person I just said who can resist the fifth gentleness; This Mo Tianji is known as God''s plate and ghost calculation; He has always been clever and has no plans left; He has never failed in making plans for thousands of miles. With him here, we have the strength of force and don''t say anything, but at least in terms of strategy, we won''t suffer any more. " Li xiongtu had just finished speaking. All the supreme masters of the Li family changed their faces, and four words rose in their hearts at the same time: Jiujie think tank! There was a burst of ecstasy. Mo Tianji smiled: "I''m here for this. However... Whether we can stop it or not depends on the strength of martial arts here... After all, if the strength is too weak, even if we are resourceful, it won''t help. " Li wubo took a long sigh of relief and said, "well, don''t worry, brother Mo; Although we can''t compare with each other in strength, we won''t differ too much. " Then he stretched out his hand and said, "please, please come into the hall and talk." Mo Tianji nodded and smiled like a soft wave of spring water: "obedience is better than respect." His smile makes people feel like a spring breeze. Accompanied by the crowd, they all entered the hall and sat down. After chatting for a while about the topic of no nutrition, he began to return to the subject. "Dare you ask the leader of the Li family, how much is the strength of the Li family now?" Mo Tianji asked slowly, "what is the loss?" Before Li wubo spoke, Mo Tianji went on: "what I want is accurate data, which is related to strategic deployment, life and death." This means that if you want me to help you, you must tell me the truth. Li wubo nodded and said, "now there are about 75% of the Li family''s strength... It has lost 20.5%; Moreover, all the peripheral families have been swept away. But high-end strength has not been damaged. " Mo Tianji nodded, seventy-five percent... This figure is almost the same as his estimate; Let''s look at the specific deployment and high-end combat power figures. "There are six of them, and two of them are the peak of the eight grades; Two eight grade supreme intermediate and two junior; Seven products are supreme, 11; Two of them; One senior, three intermediate, and the others are all junior. Six products Supreme... " Li wubo, like a family treasure, told the strength of the Li family: "in total, the master above the supreme level is these 113 people; In addition, there are more than 200 Saint level masters. In addition, there are two secret forces, a total of 300 people, including 93 supreme masters. However, their accomplishments are not very high, and the highest is only four grades. The others are all Saint level, but they are all above Saint level six. " At this point, Mo Tianji raised his head, frowned and said, "where''s the top nine of the Li family?" Li wubo hesitated for a moment and said, "the Li family only has the close bodyguard of the old ancestor and his old man, and it is also his sworn brother. It is the supreme of nine grades; The ancestor is the supreme intermediate peak of Jiupin; The escort is a nine grade intermediate; But... Both of them... " Mo Tianji nodded: "not necessarily?" Li wubo smiled bitterly: "maybe the family has reached the critical moment of life and death... The two ancestors will fight..." Mo Tianji said and lowered his head. He seemed to be thinking about something. Everyone dared not disturb. After a long time, Mo Tianji said, "please arrange accommodation for the three of us... We haven''t seen xiongtu for a long time. Can we live together?" The crowd was stunned. Is that how you want to sleep after asking? Li wubo said, "brother mo... Cough, this countermeasure problem..." During this period of time, it really frightened the Li family; Fifth, the gentle calculation is really afraid to the bone. "About the plan..." Mo Tianji smiled and said: "well, you don''t have confidence in me for the time being. Only when the other party acts next time, Mo dares to command once and see the effect... In addition, please send someone from Master Li to send the northwest topographic map to my place." "Good!" Li wubo agreed. Suddenly I felt a reassurance in my heart. There are nine robbery think tanks here. No matter who wins or loses in the future, for the time being, he only feels that the pressure on himself has been reduced by half. It was a lot easier. At the same time, an idea suddenly arose in my heart: if... In the nine robberies, one person fell into the hands of the eight families... Then Now, four of the nine robbers are in Li''s house, but the key sword master is not there. This is a god given opportunity! The idea flashed through his mind. When he thought of these, Mo Tianji was paying attention to his look, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, like the spring breeze. When sending Mo Tianji out to have a rest, Li wubo finally couldn''t help asking: "dare to ask... Brother Mo, what does the sword master say?" Mo Tianji was silent for a moment and said, "sword Lord... Didn''t say anything." Li wubo''s heart sank and said with a strong smile, "I''m in trouble." Mo Tianji nodded gently. ¡­¡­ After Mo Tianji and others went out, Li wubo breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "three ancestors, five ancestors, and jue''er, batian, elders, come with me..." Everyone agreed and followed Li wubo in. The rest of the people knew that the leaders had something important to discuss, most likely how to cooperate with Jiujie, and quickly left. ¡­¡­ "How could you help me?" After returning to Li xiongtu''s courtyard, Li xiongtu finally asked this sentence; His eyes were puzzled. Just now in the hall, he was embarrassed and had scruples. He couldn''t ask this sentence. The other party came for Li xiongtu. If Li xiongtu asks this again, I''m afraid the confidence of Li family will be greatly hit. Mo Tianji said faintly, "to help you is also for experience." Li xiongtu snorted and didn''t believe it. Mo Tianji looked up at him and said, "Li xiongtu, no matter what helps you, but... Your Li family has a little hope since we came. I hope you can cooperate with me and stabilize the situation first... If you reveal what happened in the past, we''ll turn around and leave; See if your Li family can resist the siege of the eight families and law enforcers! " Li Xiong looked at Mo Tianji fiercely. Mo Tianji snorted and sat down safely. Li xiongtu stared at him for a while, finally sat down and asked dully, "what rank is Dong Wushang now?" Rui didn''t understand. He smiled: "it''s a little higher than you." Li xiongtu''s eyes shot a fanatical sense of war. A girl in white came out with tea. Li xiongtu''s face showed a gentle color and said, "just let the servant come. You can come out in person?" The girl in White said, "it''s your friend. I naturally want to entertain you." Smiling, he bent over to Mo Tianji and said, "hello." Mo Tianji stood up at the same time and smiled: "Hello, brother and sister. My sister-in-law is really beautiful. " Li xiongtu was furious: "you are not as old as me. If you want to call me, I''ll call you sister-in-law. " Rui Tong laughed: "it''s better to be younger brothers and sisters, easy to talk." When he said that he was very familiar, he salivated and walked over: "brother and sister, you see, I''m still single. What good sister and sister do you have?..."£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1451 Meng Huanhuan couldn''t help laughing with a red face. He immediately believed that these people were indeed Li xiongtu''s friends. They were so familiar with each other and said with a slight shame: "we haven''t married yet." It means that it''s not appropriate to call sister-in-law or sister-in-law. Ao Xie Yun shouted: "Li xiongtu, you fool, so the beauty doesn''t marry home soon... I look greedy..." Li xiongtu was immediately nervous and stood in front of Meng Huanhuan and said, "Ao Xie Yun, you bastard, your family is already a group of wives and concubines..." he whispered to Meng Huanhuan, "you go in quickly. These people are not good people." The three of aoxie cloud laughed. Great joy! Watching Meng Huanhuan leave, Li Xiong said, "come with me." Turn around and go. Mo Tianji followed him closely and walked into a secret room in the yard. "This secret room belongs to the Li family." Li xiongtu said in a deep voice, "there was something to monitor, but I destroyed it. The family didn''t say anything. " Mo Tianji chose a chair and sat down: "what do you want to say?" Li xiongtu turned his back to the three and said slowly, "I don''t know your purpose. But I know you don''t have any good intentions! " Mo Tianji smiled and didn''t speak. Both Ao Xie Yun and Rui Tong are funny. It seems that Mo Tianji''s treachery has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people... Even such a real Li xiongtu knows that he is upset and kind. "It''s a critical situation, or you can only manage to maintain it." Li Xiong said, "I never deny this; But, I want to know, what do you really want? If you just want to make use of all the values of the Li family and the Li family will be destroyed after the use is completed, then I''ll send you away now. " "Since it will be destroyed sooner or later, the process is the same." Li xiongtu said, "for the sake of knowing each other, I won''t embarrass you." Mo Tianji smiled faintly: "I really want to help the Li family through the difficulties. Although there are our own factors in it, if the Li family still doesn''t exist in the end, it won''t do us any good!" Li Xiong showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "in fact, you are the real nine robbers?" Mo Tianji was stunned and then showed a smile: "they all said Li xiongtu had no heart. It seems that the rumors are untrustworthy." Li xiongtu said angrily, "I have a fart heart! It was only recently that someone came to ask me about it; Only then did I finally understand that the family had been so kind and took care of me before, but I suspected that I was one of the nine robbers! " Mo Tianji sneered: "did you deny it?" "Yes! I denied it! " Li Xiong angrily said, "I''m not. Why can''t I deny it?" Mo Tianji sneered: "then, does anyone believe it?" "No!" Li xiongtu said dejectedly, and suddenly turned around like a whirlwind: "all this is because of you! Or, because of you! No one but you would have laid such a shady secret chess at that time! " "No matter how I deny it now, no one will believe it!" Li xiongtu said bitterly, "since I knew this, I have only three days now; But I can still guess that you have planned so long in advance that you will never see the Li family destroyed. Now, you are here! " He sneered, looked at Mo Tianji with a blade like look, and said sarcastically: "unexpectedly, he came as a savior!" Mo Tianji immediately felt a powerful momentum coming to his face: "you are shameless!" Mo Tianji and the three were all surprised. Unexpectedly, Li xiongtu''s feelings for the Li family are so deep. Li xiongtu took a breath and said, "the Li family has nurtured me. This kindness must be rewarded. If you want to use the Li family and hurt the Li family, then step over my li xiongtu''s body! " Mo Tianji gradually became serious and said, "I can''t guarantee anything... However, if you insist, I will try my best. If there may be good results... I will make the Li family not so miserable." Li xiongtu looked at him for a while and said, "I believe you!" The strange light in Mo Tianji''s eyes flashed and said: "you are so loyal to the Li family, but... The Li family may not trust you too... Really?" Li Xiong said angrily, "what is this? The Li family is as kind to me as a mountain. Almost all the precious resources are supplied to me. It is more obvious to all that they value me, or there are interest reasons. However, they are each other. Only when Li xiongtu is a family! What do you know? Don''t use your villain''s heart to cross the belly of a gentleman! " Mo Tianji sighed for a long time, and felt powerless inexplicably. Looking at Li xiongtu''s eyes, there was some pity. "The Li family treats me as a national soldier, and I will... Repay me with death!" Li xiongtu''s majestic body stood upright, and under his thick eyebrows, the tiger''s eyes were bright: "as a man, when you drink water and think about the source, you can repay your kindness! In this way, we can live up to our lofty character and be worthy of the blue sky and the earth! Life and death, no regrets! " Mo Tianji sighed in his heart. Li xiongtu is undoubtedly a hero, but his too straightforward character is doomed to this sadness. Can''t it be reversed? ¡­¡­ Li family, in the secret room. Li wubo''s expression was abnormally excited. Looking at the ten people in front of him, he said, "this time, although the Li family has fallen into an unprecedented crisis, there are also real unprecedented opportunities that have come to the Li family!" Li Jue frowned, as if he had realized something. The others didn''t speak and looked at Li wubo. "In the nine robberies, there are now four people in our family; Moreover, we understand that we are here to help us. We should seize this opportunity. " "Maybe the Li family will not exist after the northwest war; But now is still our chance! " Li wubo breathed excitedly when he said this. The elder hesitated and asked, "what does the master mean?" Li wubo flashed a light in his eyes and said: "I mean... Jiujie, as the name suggests, there are only nine people, but it can only be nine people; In the past, there was no sudden death in the middle of nine robbers, but in any case, even if one died, one must be filled in to become the number of nine robbers. " "This section, we should not deny." Li wubo''s eyes flashed cold. "Yes, it should be." The crowd nodded slowly. "What if the proud evil cloud or Rui impassioned died in the battle with the eight families?" Li wubo said fiercely. Everyone frowned and couldn''t help thinking about it. "Father, this must not happen!" Li Jue hurriedly said, "these two people must not die!" "Huh?" Li wubo looked at his son in surprise. Unexpectedly, the first one who jumped out to oppose was the son who was most enthusiastic about the matter. "First, they come to help us. If they die, even if there is no our design, they will doubt us and anger us." Said Li Jue. Li wubo nodded slowly. "Second, no one with the same surname can exist in the nine robberies. Since there is Li xiongtu now, it is absolutely impossible to have a second surname Li." There was a cold light in Li Jue''s eyes. "You mean..." Li wubo asked. "I mean... Although Li xiongtu is also surnamed Li, in the final analysis, he is not from our Li family! If the Li family really perishes, Li Xiong plans to establish a new Li family, but that''s not our Li family! " "However, according to ancient legend, the surname of Jiujie will be determined early in the morning!" Li Jue pursed his thin lips, revealing a cruel radian: "now the nine robbery sword master has got the seventh nine robbery sword, and has already determined the Li family, so this'' Li ''can''t be changed!" Li wubo nodded slowly with deep eyes. "In that case... It''s better to advance the plan you said last time, father." Li Jue bit his teeth and said word by word, "let Li Xiong die!" When this sentence came out, everyone was shocked and looked up. "Clever plan!" The elder who spoke earlier blurted out a compliment: "Li can''t change, but people can change! This can be regarded as cheating! " Li wubo pondered. "Father, isn''t that why Li xiongtu came to the family three days ago? We treated him in every way; All the resources are enjoyed by him. Now it''s time for him to do something for the family; Even if it''s his life, it''s natural! " Li Jue said fiercely: "the fattened pig... Won''t you kill it? Are we willing to look at it? It doesn''t belong to our Li family. Just because of a Li word, we will let the whole family join in and achieve eternal glory for him, but we don''t have our share? " Li wubo seemed to look at the crowd indecisively: "elders mean..." Everyone showed an eager light in their eyes: "what the young master said is!" "Three ancestors? You mean... "Li wubo looked at the third ancestor Li Qingliu. Li Qingliu, with white beard floating, had some contradictions on his face, but after thinking for a long time, he slowly said: "fat water... Still doesn''t fall into the field of outsiders; What''s more, it''s a big event of family blood inheritance... " Li wubo took a deep breath and said, "in that case, it''s settled! However, this must be done secretly and seamlessly. If the horse''s feet are exposed... I''m afraid stealing the chicken will not erode the rice, but it''s really bad! " "That''s nature!" The crowd rubbed their hands. "Jue''er, during this period of time, you should make more contact with several of them and be sure to establish friendship!" Li wubo said faintly. "Yes!" Li Jue stood up with an excited look in his eyes. "I''ll find a way to spread Li Xiong''s plan... Or..." in Li wubo''s eagle''s eyes, Li mang flickered and said slowly: "yes, he has used so many resources of our Li family. Now, the purpose has appeared, and Jiujie has determined that the surname ''Li'' can''t be changed... It''s time for him to pay the price!" ... the next day, Mo Tianji was still studying the map, and flipped through the information about the snow mountains one by one. At this time, someone reported: "the fifth family launched an attack again. This time, the three families marched in three ways. The owner asked Mr. Mo to discuss the matter!" Mo Tianji put away the map, closed his eyes and thought for a while, murmured, "so fast." Together with aoxie Yunrui, they went out. When I went out, I unexpectedly found that Li xiongtu was not there. What was waiting outside the door was the eldest son of the Li family, Li Jue¡° What about Li Xiong? " Mo Tianji asked faintly with a gloomy look at the bottom of his eyes.... I was so excited about the news that I opened the window and shouted several times. Ha ha, many brothers have not seen them since they retired from the army. Finally. Comrades in arms get together in May. For this, I bought a desk calendar and started counting down. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1452 Today''s Li Jue, dressed in white rather than snow, looks simple and elegant. The negative hand stood outside the courtyard, and he was tall and jade. Coupled with the sword eyebrows and stars, with a warm smile on his face, he is really a talent, which makes people seem to have a good feeling. But Mo Tianji obviously doesn''t like Li Jue''s dress very much. Jokes. Speaking of beautiful men, Mo Tianji sees more. Brothers, which one is not a beautiful man? Not to mention Xie danqiong, who is so beautiful that it can be described by the four words "incomparable elegance"! Although Li Jue looks good, he is not a grade worse than Xie danqiong. Even compared with Gu alone, he still has a distance. Not to mention one of them, chuyang, who claims to be handsome and unrestrained, is the first in the world. In Mo Tianji''s eyes, Li Jue might as well talk about Tan''s good looks So the first thing I said was to ask Li xiongtu directly. Li absolute was obviously prepared for this question: "brother Mo, xiongtu, he was sent out by the family for nothing and will come back soon. It was my younger brother who volunteered to welcome brother Mo and others to the hall. " Mo Tianji said with a faint voice: "Mr. Li, it''s very polite. I just don''t know what''s important. I have to disturb our brothers'' gathering?" Li Jue smiled, answered fluently, lowered his voice, and even said with some mystery and winking: "well, others can''t really help him. It''s Huanhuan''s family. Li xiongtu went to meet him... Ha ha... Understand?" Mo Tianji obviously didn''t find the joke interesting. He flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "so, Huanhuan girl also went?" Li Jue smiled: "that''s not true. After all, they are about to get married. Huanhuan girl''s physique is not very good. She''d better stay here and take good care of her body. When xiongtu brother comes back, give her a surprise." He blinked: "brother Mo, girls like surprises..." Mo Tianji smiled: "it was well intentioned, ha ha..." Li Xiong said: "brother Mo, please, my father and others have been looking forward to it. Now, let me see brother Mo turning his hands into clouds, covering his hands into rain, breaking the fifth light!" Mo Tianji took two steps and said, "aoxie cloud, Huanhuan girl is here alone. I''m a little worried. You stay and be a companion." Li Jue''s face changed slightly and said, "this... Isn''t very good? After all, men and women are different... " Ao Xie Yun laughed and said, "Li Shao must not know the feelings between our brothers. Don''t say that he is just a companion with Huanhuan girl in the same yard. Even if he is really in the same room, my brother will never have any doubt!" Li Jue smiled and said with some envy: "I really envy such brotherly feelings..." Mo Tianji smiled and said, "let''s go." Li Jue had a feeling of no place to speak, maintained a gentle demeanor and smiled: "please, brother mo." Mo Tianji suddenly stopped, smiled and asked, "dare you ask Mr. Li guigeng?" Li Jue''s face turned gray and said, "I''ve wasted thirty for six." Mo Tianji said lightly, "Oh, you''re thirty-six, I''m only twenty-two. If I count according to my age, in fact, I should call you uncle. Now it''s strange to hear you call me big brother. " Rui on one side giggled and could hardly breathe. A faint anger flashed in Li Jue''s eyes and said, "but brother Mo''s achievements are beyond the reach of even tens of thousands of years old; It''s great to reach before and after learning. " Mo Tianji said faintly, "yes." Rui Tong laughed: "young master Li, in that case, how much do you think Mo Tianji is higher than you? Is there a level of at least a few years? " Li Jue suppressed his anger and said, "don''t you underestimate brother Mo''s level in recent years? Brother Mo''s wisdom is at least higher than that of me for ten thousand years. There is no problem. Brother Mo''s genius is well known all over the world. Why argue more? " Rui Tong laughed: "since you are more than ten thousand years taller than you, you shouldn''t call him brother mo. you should call him ancestor! Mo Zuzu! " Li Jue was furious and said faintly, "how much is the difference between brother Rui and brother Mo?" Rui impassioned with a smile: "Mo Tianji is far worse than me, at least a few years worse!" Mo Tianji nodded: "yes, it''s much better than me. As for brother Li, he raised me too much. " The implication is: Yes, I am very modest. I have never exceeded you for more than 10000 years, but I am sure that I have exceeded you for more than 89000 years. Therefore, it seems reasonable for you to call me ancestor. Li Jue is naturally not a fool. Of course, he could hear the meaning of Mo Tianji''s words. The sharp light in his eyes flashed, and he was cruel in his heart: shit, don''t think you''re great if you''re one of the nine robbers. When Li xiongtu dies, I''ll become one of the nine robbers. I won''t die, you two souls! The three of them all smiled and walked forward. Rui Tong whispered to Mo Tianji: "I thought you wanted to be false to the snake..." Mo Tianji sighed: "Li xiongtu is a hero. Although I want to use it, I can''t lose my respect. Moreover, his wish, I also want to make some modest efforts to fight for him. " He paused and said, "to be a man, there must be a bottom line." It seems useless to fight for you now, Rui Mo Tianji said, "even if you can''t win it, it''s better than following a fly around every day... Li Jue has great ambition... It''s not too late to make a false deal when Li xiongtu''s development gets out of control." Rui was not surprised: "but you and I have offended Li Jue to death. How will he..." Mo Tianji smiled coldly: "Li Jue is a dog now. As long as I have meat in my hand, even if I kick him 800 feet, he still has to wag his tail in front of me when he wants to eat meat. Come at the call and go at the wave, that''s it. " Rui could hardly laugh. At the same time, Li Jue looked at Rui impassioned in surprise, and suddenly his eyebrows danced. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s brother Rui so happy to think of?" Rui couldn''t help laughing and said, "I think of a dog I raised when I was a child. It''s very obedient. It''s a good dog." Li Jue nodded: "yes, sometimes dogs are more reliable than people when they are cooked." Rui impassioned nodded: "yes, yes." Then Mo Tianji said, "guess where Li xiongtu was arranged by them?" Mo Tianji said, "this mission should be true; However, as long as Li Xiong plans a task, there will be endless tasks waiting for him... One day, he will be killed by the Li family... This is certain. If Li Jue doesn''t come today, Li Xiong plans to do nothing; But now that Li Jue has come, it proves that the Li family has wanted to give up Li Xiong''s plan! " "But why did you let aoxie cloud stay?" Rui Tong was puzzled "If you want it to perish, you must first be crazy." Mo Tianji said calmly: "menghuanhuan is Li xiongtu''s weakness. Li xiongtu may not have a big event in a short time, but the Li family''s attack on menghuanhuan is anytime, anywhere. Once menghuanhuan dies, Li xiongtu will collapse... At that time, he will die by himself without being framed by others... " Rui didn''t understand, and suddenly realized. Mo Tianji said lightly, "however, the more despicable the Li family is, the more I like it. Because, then I can use it without any psychological pressure! " Rui impassively said, "let these bastards die!" Mo Tianji nodded calmly: "that''s for sure." ¡­¡­ When aoxie cloud walked in, menghuanhuan was embroidering a handkerchief. Aoxie cloud stood five feet away, appreciated it and said, "my younger sister is really clever." Meng Huanhuan gave a shout and stood up: "didn''t brother Ao go together?" Aoxie cloud smiled: "I''m very tired. I want to have a rest." Meng Huanhuan said, "I see. I''ll serve tea to my eldest brother." Aoxie cloud said, "no need." Then he seemed to think of something and said, "my sister-in-law is very elegant. At first glance, she is a lady of the family. I don''t know who else is at home?" Meng Huanhuan said, "brother Ao laughed. Huanhuan is just an ordinary woman; There are also parents at home. The second is old and has no accomplishments, so he lives outside temporarily. " Aoxie cloud said with great interest, "it seems that he doesn''t live far?" Meng Huanhuan smiled: "well, not far, but not near, more than 300 miles." Ao Xie Yun gave a sound and made an insidious inquiry; An unintentional look; But menghuanhuan had the experience of aoxie cloud. In a few words, aoxie cloud set all the data out. Then aoxie cloud said goodbye and returned to the room to think carefully; The supreme divine knowledge enveloped the whole courtyard. Aoxie cloud knows his duty very well. ¡­¡­ "Three way army?" Mo Tianji looked at the distribution map of the enemy situation in front of him and the information flying like snowflakes. He spread it out one by one, separated several thin steel needles and nailed them together by categories. Just this skill, Li family, Li wubo and others are a Lin in their hearts. Really extraordinary. Mo Tianji made a move to make the complicated situation clear in an instant. "The Shi family goes here, the Xiao family goes here, and the Chen family is here..." Mo Tianji frowned and said, "the Chen family is alone, but the line between the Shi family and the Xiao family is only separated by two mountains." "These three positions are guarded by the Li family; Looking at this situation and momentum, the fifth soft should just want to pull out one of them. It is absolutely impossible to pull out all three points! " Mo Tianji said thoughtfully. "Yes; We are pressed to consider that the other party''s goal should be one of them. " Li wubo said: "the other side has used this tactic many times; But every time we deal with it, we will make mistakes and have no contact with each other''s main force. When we wake up, the situation has changed. " Mo Tianji said faintly, "they can change at any time." With that, he moved his finger slowly on the map, pointed at a position and said, "here!"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1453 Everyone was stunned. The other party''s three-way people shot like arrows, each with their own goals. At a time of panic, Mo Tianji''s finger pointed to the fourth goal! Three Li family fortresses, baixueya, centipede ridge and Yingchou peak. As long as you attack any one, you can hit a nail in the central hinterland of the Li family and stand firm. Thus, the follow-up army came in continuously, resulting in further bullying and coercion. But what Mo Tianji is pointing at now is lihuapo, which is one step ahead of the three goals! At the back left of this place, and next to it, there are those unshakable mountains. At present, it can be said that it has no value at all. The Li family just sent a few holy levels to do things perfunctorily. Moreover, compared with the three strongholds, it is more remote. "Prepare a good hand!" Mo Tianji said, "at least 60 supreme hands! In this war, we will eat the stone family at all costs! " "Shi family?" Li wubo couldn''t help his eyes. The Shi family is on the far right, but here is on the far left. Mo Tianji said, "do as I say!" Li wubo hesitated and asked, "dare you ask brother Mo, why?" Mo Tianji said, "the loss of those three strongholds will lead to a tug of war. Both the enemy and ourselves will attack and defend with all their strength; For the enemy''s military division, it is killing the enemy 1000 and losing 800. The other party has been using the strategy of boiling frogs in warm water, and they are also preserving their strength. So I won''t choose to spell... " "And here, it''s not remarkable for both sides. Therefore, even if they are occupied by each other, the Li family will not work hard. " When Mo Tianji said this, everyone nodded. Yes, where there is no value, what do you do desperately? Mo Tianji casually wrote down five place names and arranged them in a font on the table. They are lihuapo, baixueya, centipede ridge, Yingchou peak and Mantou gorge. "But... What if you occupy the steamed bread gorge after occupying the lihuapo here?" Mo Tianji points to another dead corner steamed bread gorge, which is also an insignificant place that is not valued by people. And the pear blossom slope just pointed out is one left and one right. Extend inward. The crowd frowned. "If you can''t see it, then... After occupying lihuapo and Mantou gorge, what about capturing the centipede ridge in the middle?" Mo Tianji then pointed to the enemy in the middle and put on a posture. It seems to be a stronghold that he wants to win. Centipede ridge! Everyone''s face changed. After the two useless strongholds were occupied by centipede ridge, they immediately became fierce. Become a Battle Fortress, a triangular battle group! Moreover, it has caused a double attack on baixueya and Yingchou peak! "If these two strongholds each guard the elite soldiers of a family, and then attack centipede ridge in the middle. Then, the three points form a watch and help each other; Advance can be attacked, retreat can be defended, and the enemy''s reinforcements can continue, and we have no means to stop it. The final result can only be to give up the competition for the centipede ridge. " "After giving up, the situation is pressing; The two strongholds of baixueya and Yingchou peak around centipede ridge fell into the embarrassing situation of being enemies on all sides. They have to give up, because they can''t hold it. Reluctantly, it is just filling in human lives; Then it will become a meat grinder for the enemy! " "So we can only give up. If we give up one, the enemy will occupy five strongholds at once. Thus forming a real comprehensive blockade! " "And some of the initiatives we still keep are... We can still get in and out from these five places! However, after the whole place was blocked, we were driven into a pond from the sea; I can''t get out except to step back. " Mo Tianji took down two brushes, put one on the left and one on the right, and said, "one of these two mountains is next to lihuapo and the other is next to Mantou Gorge; They are all lofty peaks, and they are different from other mountains. Even if it is the supreme of the nine grades, it can never be shaken! " Mo Tianji has some contempt in his heart. No wonder you were beaten so gently by the fifth, all of you are heads and pig brains. If you discuss these things with chuyang, one look is enough, and you have to explain them at length. Looking at the posture of Mo Tianji on the table, everyone looked a little gray. Yes, Mo Tianji explained here, everyone understands. Everyone is a little lost. The other party is not only step-by-step, but also forward-looking. Before the first step, he sees the follow-up third step, fifth step... And even the last step! But everyone is haggling over what the other party''s first step is. This is the gap! Irreparable gap! "Is it possible that the other party started from Mantou gorge? The same consequences. " Said one of the elders. Mo Tianji''s face twitched when this sentence came out. Others looked at the elder with idiot eyes; Mantou gorge is not the same as lihuapo. It helps Yingchou peak. If you can''t attack it, it''s a long war. And it will immediately remind the Li family to defend lihuapo; If the other party can do such a stupid thing, it''s really more pig than a pig''s brain. "Send someone now! Arrange for eighty supreme masters to come out and pull out the secret forces! " Li wubo made a quick decision and ordered immediately. "The soldiers are divided into three ways!" Mo Tianji said, "I''ll arrange the whereabouts of each way later." Li wubo was convinced and agreed immediately. The only thing that I don''t understand is what Mo Tianji said: "concentrate your strength and destroy the Shi family first.". Why is he so sure it must be the Shi family? Just then, three invisible falcons came rustling. At the same time, the communication jade in the hall also flashed. Li wubo launched the new information, and his face changed: "the other party is changing its formation. In the wind and snow, it seems that the three teams are inexplicably intertwined." "Transformation?" Mo Tianji took the information, glanced at it in a hurry, closed his eyes, thought for a moment, and said, "assemble the team immediately, I want to arrange the battle!" "Good!" Li wubo waved immediately! The other party''s three teams were intertwined this time. If they changed, the Li family would have been busy, because the other party''s goal was more complicated and confusing, and they could not grasp which direction of the other party''s attack. Only one thing is clear. The other party has given up the rightmost side. Only the white snow cliff and centipede ridge on the front are left. Mo Tianji and Li wubo went out together. "In this war, the Shi family, the Xiao family and the Chen family fought. Among them, both the Xiao family and the Chen family have high-level supremacy. Xiao said that he must want revenge at present. Therefore, his goal should be frontal combat. " "The surprise attack on lihuapo, where there are no top experts, can be said to be a small battle. Xiao Zhengyan will not be interested. There is also some suspicion of waste in sending giants such as the Xiao family and the Chen family. Therefore, the temporary task of the Xiao family and the Chen family should be to provide assistance. " "The Shi family is now the weakest, has no leaders, and the psychology of revenge is the strongest. It needs substantive consolation. Therefore, if I were the enemy commander, I would arrange the Shi family to attack lihuapo. Occupy lihuapo! " "One more thing, that is, the fifth person doesn''t know I''m here now; This is my first hand. It is only in this contact that I take advantage of the most. Therefore, in this war, the whole army must go out and beat him unprepared! " Mo Tianji said, "when the fifth gentle reaction comes, I''ve arrived here. It''s not easy to take advantage of the future." Mo Tianji hurriedly stood up and hurried out with Li wubo. "I see!" Li wubo only felt his admiration and shock. So this is the real wise man. In the past, I thought I was also handsome, but now, compared with Mo Tianji, the gap is revealed immediately. This is not a little worse. Not only the other party''s deployment, but also the distribution of troops and strategic objectives. He even reasoned out the other party''s psychology! How can there be defeat in such a battle! Two hundred people stand down. In the hall, two top eight and two top seven immediately stood out and took the lead in their respective teams. "Separate teams!" Mo Tianji gave the order. The team of two hundred people was divided into four teams. A team of 80 people, another 40 people, and a team of 50 people. A team of 30 people, a total of 200 people, plus four team leaders, is 204 people. "A team of 30 people and a team of 40 people should go to lihuapo immediately. Be sure to keep your whereabouts secret. As long as you find the enemy, kill him immediately! It''s best to ambush outside the Lihua slope before the enemy arrives at the Lihua slope! This requires you to hurry up! " "Yes!" "This team of 80 people is hidden in the dark. No one is allowed to find you. As long as the other two armies come to support lihuapo, stop at all costs!" "Yes!" "A team of fifty followed the team of eighty, within a thousand feet. If the situation is critical, only at the last moment can we enter the war circle. Otherwise, we will be a reserve team and are not allowed to act rashly! " "Yes." Mo Tianji didn''t know the names of the supreme leaders, but he didn''t bother to remember them. He just called them "a team of 50 and a team of 80". But in this way, it is more intuitive. "The life and death of the Li family is basically known in this war; You elders are all old Jianghu people. I don''t need to give detailed instructions about some things. Therefore, we all know... If any team makes a mistake... We know what to do! " Mo Tianji said the last sentence and the strategic deployment was completed. Li wubo immediately came forward. The war was imminent. The leader of the Li family wanted to say a few words. But he didn''t speak. He just stood in front of the team and stared affectionately. Suddenly, he bent down and bowed down heavily: "everyone! Li family, please! Ancestors of all dynasties and future generations... Rely on you! " Even Mo Tianji secretly appreciated this gesture of bowing to the end....... However, since last year, this tinnitus has suddenly become serious, and I feel miserable after the new year. It seems that there are always 10000 cicadas shouting in their ears. Do you have a folk prescription for tinnitus or something... It seems that this thing can''t be cured. > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1454 Mo Tianji''s operation and arrangement have made the Li family invincible in this war. And Li wubo''s bow added a bit of tragic atmosphere. The only loophole in Mo Tianji''s plan is... In case the whereabouts of these four groups are inadvertently exposed, the other party will notice it. Even if it is late, it will be a fierce battle. Even if both sides have losses, it is still not a good thing for the Li family. However, Mo Tianji did not emphasize this point; For him, the best thing is that both sides are dead. But Li wubo''s words, although not explicitly stated, but the four groups of people will pay more attention to the confidentiality of their whereabouts. Now, Mo Tianji also added a sentence: "you should pay attention to arranging the left behind personnel to retreat immediately after the suppression of the Shi family; At the same time, ensure smooth communication at the first time. " "Yes!" Looking at the two hundred and four people shooting out like four white lightning, Mo Tianji and Li wubo were relieved for a long time. "Master Li is a great talent." Mo Tianji smiled and complimented. Li wubo didn''t dare to underestimate Mo Tianji now. He smiled heartily at his speech: "compared with Mo Junshi, Li is better than someone patting his horse." Mo Tianji smiled faintly. Li wubo is indeed ambitious and decisive. Mo Tianji only asked for 60 or 70 people to kill the Shi family out of guard; However, Li wubo was sensitively aware of the rarity of the this war. As Mo Tianji said, this war is likely to be the fifth war that the other party did not know the existence of Mo Tianji, so this war is simply a time, place and people. Since you are destined to take advantage, take a big one. Whether there will be such a chance in the future is a matter of the future. But now this fat meat must be full! So Li wubo sent out half of the family strength! Mo Tianji praised this decision. ¡­¡­ "Commander Mo, now that the soldiers have set out to fight, it has nothing to do with you and me. There''s nothing left or right. Why don''t you and I have a hand talk? " Li Jue said with a smile. Whoever is good at planning will be good at chess. This is a recognized thing. Li Jue wants to get close to Mo Tianji, so he naturally wants to be his favorite. "Hand to hand?" Mo Tianji frowns. I''m not happy in my heart: Damn, so many people are fighting for your Li family. You still say... It has nothing to do with you and me? Are you still excited to talk about a game? Xiaoao blood? Sit and watch bones? What kind of kindness is this? Cold and thin? Li wubo said with a smile: "jue''er''s chess skill is also a leader in our Li family. However, compared with Mo Junshi, it''s still much worse. Just learn from Mo Junshi; If Mr. Mo is interested, he will give some advice to the children. " Mo Tianji smiled and said in his heart, "it''s really wrong. What kind of ruthless and despicable Lao Tzu, what kind of shameless cool and thin son...". I''ll compete with Mr. Li. " Set the chess game. Rui Tong tilted his mouth and looked at the sky. Li Jue? Play chess with Mo Tianji? It''s a real joke. Even chuyang doesn''t play chess with Mo Tianji now. With you? I didn''t look for abuse like that. All the supreme masters gathered around and were watching the excitement. Li Jue''s chess skill was the first in Li''s family; This Mo Tianji... Hey hey, even if you are smart, but you have expertise in art, how can you understand everything? Proficient in everything? At the beginning of the chess game, Mo Tianji took the black first; Look calm and careless. Li Jue looked heavy and kept up. Only for a moment, the chessboard was scattered. Li Jue''s face was more and more ugly. In the middle game of chess, Li Jue has been struggling. He rushes left and right. He can''t see any live chess. However, he has hope and can succeed. The entanglement at this moment is really no small matter. Their chess is completely tangled and intricate. You have me and I have you. Such a chess game is enough to make any master dizzy at a glance. Mo Tianji is just fooling around, regardless of himself. Where you feel uncomfortable, I will attack you. If you are about to play live chess, I will destroy it immediately. If you are about to become empty, I will enter immediately. You''re about to meet here. I''ll disconnect without reason immediately. In a word, he is a king of destruction. Li Jue almost held his head in pain. Down to the middle game, both sides are not even a corner alive! This kind of chess is really amazing and hard to understand. Mo Tianji kept a relaxed and freehand look and dealt with it easily. Finally Close to the end; Mo Tianji''s son fell, Li Jue looked relaxed and answered; But Mo Tianji followed his second son down, and Li Jue''s face changed greatly. This son broke his whole dragon in two! Li Jue''s eyebrow frame jumped and thought hard to save. As soon as the third hand fell, Li Jue lost his face. After half a cup of tea Kung Fu, the sound of clattering sounded, but Mo Tianji was raising the son. There''s a lot of space available. It''s full of sunspots. Li Jue''s face was numb. After another while, the clattering sound sounded, and Mo Tianji was raising his son again. Li Jue''s eyes were numb. If my heart is cruel, I don''t believe it. I can''t live a piece of chess... Continue to move around The chess game is over. Everyone is like hell. Li Jue''s face was as white as a ghost. On the whole chessboard, there is a lot of darkness. I can''t find half a white boy! Li Jue, all the pieces have been hanged! Mo Tianji occupied the whole audience and didn''t even leave a corner for Li Jue. Such a chess game usually only appears in the game between beginners and senior experts. Li Jue, who is already a master of chess, has suffered such a disastrous defeat! This can be said to be abnormal. That''s not normal! If you calculate by this, Mo Tianji''s computing power must be at least 100 times stronger than Li Jue "Come again!" Li Jue roared, unwilling to accept such a disastrous defeat. Mo Tianji smiled warmly and the chess game reopened. After a long time, the chess game is unified again! "Come again! This time I''ll take the black first! " Li Jue''s face turned waxy yellow, and a strong sense of humiliation filled his heart. This is also his temptation and his qualification. First, he showed Mo Tianji his ability. Second, he also wanted to see if he was qualified to become Jiujie! But who is mo Tianji? qualifications? Although Mo Tianji looks relaxed and happy, he has actually worked hard. He doesn''t kill all his eggs. He feels sorry for himself The chess game will open again. After a long time, the chessboard was white, just like the silver and plain package in the northwest, and there was no black at all Li Jue stood up dejected, only feeling black in front of him! As soon as he got up, he sat down again with a puff. I lost so badly! Everyone around was also stunned! This think tank of Jiujie is so rebellious Rui couldn''t understand yawning while watching; Although his level is not high, he must be a little bit. Chuyang is the only one who can make people enjoy playing chess with Mo Tianji. Although it is also more to lose and less to win, it can always play a game. Like Li Jue... Rui doesn''t even have interest in reading. Just then, a message came from the front: the personnel have felt lihuapo, and the ambush is ready! And the enemy is still three hundred miles away! Mo Tianji''s eyes flashed, stood up and said, "act as planned! Don''t mess! " He said goodbye to Li wubo and went back to have a rest. Since there are no unexpected changes in the plan, the war has been settled for Mo Tianji. It''s no use staying here except for yourself. ¡­¡­ south. Fifth, after sending a three-way team, he has been reading in the tent; This period of invincible, so that the fifth gentle prestige has been raised to the extreme. The orders issued are executed to the letter; This action, also the fifth, was passed immediately after it was gently put forward. The fifth is looking at the information and meditating. "If there is no accident, lihuapo must have taken it down... If there is an accident, only chuyang can give me an accident. However, according to the news from the Xiao family, chuyang was still in the southeast more than ten days ago. If they want to get to the northwest, they almost span the whole jiuchongtian continent..." "Even if they are coming and have left... Then they can only do their best on the road now!" Fifth, I gently remembered that the last time I saw chuyang, chuyang had become the supreme third grade. He sighed: "entering the country is fast! However, in the past few months, even if you are the leader of Jiujie sword, you can improve your first grade cultivation, which is already against the sky! This is the supreme cultivation. " "However, it is absolutely impossible to get there in such a short time... Not to mention the third product supreme! Even if one of them has an adventure, it is impossible for all of them to be the same! " "So this plan should succeed!" The fifth frowned softly: "but now the worry is that after we capture here, the next step must be blocked, and the Li family will become a turtle in a jar. How can we prolong the time of confrontation and increase the pressure... Do we have to use the power of our ancestors?... " Fifth, the gentle meditator, calculating, a confident smile. Fifth, no matter from which aspect, there is no wrong calculation! Also absolutely did not make any mistakes, all plans are flawless! But... Only one thing, he was wrong. It''s the cultivation of Chu Yang and others! Three products and four products are impossible to run from southeast to northwest in such a short time; But six products supreme can! Moreover, there is still plenty! He calculated that these people could not break through the six product supreme, but these people broke through. He reckons that it is impossible for everyone to ascend together. Generally, it is true. This kind of overall ascension has never occurred in any world or history! More mysterious than myth! But, in fact, this time it was a miracle! The most impossible thing has become a fact (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter but the goods are not optimistic about their health these days. They just told me that the cervical spine has hyperosteogeny. I can''t compare with this fierce man. Ha ha... He''s embarrassed to say it himself. I''ll help him here. Let''s be considerate. The author''s occupational disease is indeed... Well, that''s all. I hope you will be considerate of me if I feel bad one day... The last thing: ask for a monthly ticket! Thank you! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1457 After a while. Xiao Zhengyan and Chen Jianlong stood on the edge of that huge pit. Their legs trembled and they were cold all over. They only felt a burst of cold on their spine. Looking at the big hole in front of them and the corpse on the ground in front of them, they were red on the snow surface, blooming like plum blossoms. Both of them were shocked to the point where they couldn''t speak. Shi family, the whole army was destroyed! This result, before we set out, was unexpected even if we wanted to blow our head. Sure enough, it is almost a foolproof strategic plan. It has suffered a disastrous defeat to the extreme¡° How did this happen? " Xiao Zhengyan was cold all over and said this sentence almost unconsciously¡° Yes, how could it be so? " Chen Jianlong''s expression is more beautiful than Xiao Zhengyan. He can''t go there. His old face is white! Those who died here are not ordinary experts, but at least 40 supreme masters! The others are all nine holy levels! The death of these people will be an unprecedented shock to the stone family! It is also a big impact on the eight family alliances¡° "Isn''t it......" Xiao Zhengyan raised his head and looked up at the chrysanthemum slope. Above, the heads of the Li family''s stronghold were faint and seemed to be paying attention here. Xiao Zhengyan raised his anger and shouted, "I''m Xiao Zhengyan, who''s Li''s family here?" The sound is like thunder, roaring forward! As the sound waves emptied, a large number of snow rumbled and rolled forward, with an appalling momentum. There was an immediate response from the opposite side: "I''m shocked! Brother Xiao, you''re here too! Nice to meet you! "¡® As soon as the word "Li Jinglei" comes out, Xiao Zhengyan and Chen Jianlong turn pale at the same time! Li Jinglei''s position in the Li family is similar to that of the two in their respective families; Since Li Jinglei appeared here, it proved that the Li family had sent out on a large scale! Just, how can the other party grasp the opportunity so well? Above¡° Son of a bitch! It''s more than enough. It''s not enough! " Chu Yang was speechless: "if he shrank and didn''t speak, Xiao said that these two people might make a tentative attack. At that time, the Li family''s ambush will be launched, and we will join immediately. At least half of the two people will stay, which can be said to be a brilliant victory! He even reported his name without hesitation... I''m really fucked. What a brain cripple can give birth to this old thing! "¡° And the other party will go back and thank you for your kindness! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1458 Looking at the Li Jinglei who came back to recover his life, Mo Tianji quickly pretended to yawn after listening to the report, opened his mouth naturally, and ruthlessly controlled his eyes without showing strong surprise, but he still had a strong impulse to jump and scold his mother in his heart! It''s amazing. Even if it is strong, it is not so wasted. In Mo Tianji''s budget, the Li family will never lose a lot in this sudden ambush. More than a dozen people will die at most, and the record will be very brilliant! But now the situation is... The record is still brilliant, but the number of dead people has doubled than expected! And there are several others who lack arms and legs And it was an accident. Mo Tianji swallowed his saliva, closed his mouth, looked at the fierce thunder who kept saying "my fault, my oversight", but there was no repentance on his face, finally smiled gently and comforted: "it''s all right. The responsibility for accidents is not you. Accidents happen every day in jiuchongtian. How can I blame old Li? " Li Jinglei sighed and said, "it''s a pity that there are so many good men in the family, Lao Jue... Lao Jue must comfort their family!" He said with an apologetic smile: "I''ll prepare for the people who died in the war... I''m willing to pay for comfort alone." Turned and hurried away. Mo Tianji easily saw that the moment he turned around, his face was still a little heavy, completely disappeared, and his steps became light. Mo Tianji quietly observed the faces of other senior leaders of the Li family and found that they were relieved. It seems that the matter has been solved. They are very satisfied, proud and relaxed Mo Tianji secretly said in his heart: it seems that the Li family thinks so. Even if a supreme, senior supreme, dies, it will be done with a sum of money Suddenly I felt very ironic. For the life of an expert who lives and dies for you, are you ready to explain it like this? Have you ever thought about how their families feel? Their lineage? Their innocent grievances? They shouldn''t have died! Is it so easy for you to make so many people die because of your negligence? Mo Tianji has a gentle smile on his face, but he has made a judgment on the Li family: the Li family has absolutely no future! Absolutely not long-term! ¡­¡­ Li wubo watched Li Jinglei go away, and his face gradually turned into worry. He looked at Mo Tianji. Mo Tianji smiled and said, "now, there''s no other way. Prepare for a hard battle. Pay attention to enemy information at any time; No matter what happens, report it! " "Good!" Brother Li Bo said, "I have no intention of saying yes." The other party has been able to infer from this station that you are here? " Mo Tianji''s eyes flashed and said, "no, they won''t speculate about myself, but they will speculate that I and my brothers are here! A mistake in one sentence... One to this! " Li wubo was tongue tied for a long time and didn''t say anything. Although there is a strong impulse to strangle Li Jinglei, he dare not announce it to his mouth after all. The loss of a word said by Mo Tianji; What Li Jinglei said was "absolutely no insider"! The purpose of Li Jinglei''s sentence is to disturb a pool of muddy water: I said absolutely not, do you really believe it? The intention is good, but... IQ is really not enough; This clumsy provocation is like a child guessing a riddle with an adult: I have sugar in my hand. Guess how many pieces? You guessed right. I''ll give you all three That way! It''s better not to say it. If you can''t react, you can really kill yourself In a word, Li Jinglei ruined the biggest advantage here! How can Li wubo not angry liver pain ¡­¡­ Li Jue quickly cleared up his mood and respectfully accompanied Mo Tianji back. He praised Mo Tianji all the way and said that he must learn chess from Mo Tianji. Mo Tianji smiled and thought he had made a wrong decision. How nice it would be if Rui impassability but Dong Wushang were not with him now? Dong Wushang will definitely throw the chattering guy around by his neck, while Rui impassioned will only watch the excitement and build his happiness on his own pain Soon after Mo Tianji returned to the courtyard, Li xiongtu also came back, followed by several sledges and pulled the carriage. It can be seen that Li xiongtu showed rare care in treating Meng Huanhuan''s parents. Seeing Li Jue in his yard, Li xiongtu was a little surprised. He said hello and helped the two old people get off and arrange accommodation. After he arranged it, Li Jue smiled and said, "xiongtu, now you have received Huanhuan''s parents. Is there no worries behind you?" Li xiongtu said gratefully, "yes, I''m infinitely grateful for the family''s decision." Li Jue blinked at the bottom of his eyes and said with a smile, "well, it''s an eventful time now. Let me tell you, next, our family needs to fight with all its strength." Li xiongtu said loudly, "of course! I will never fall behind others. " Li Jue smiled and nodded, "OK!" Mo Tianji looked on coldly and sighed in his heart: silly boy, how far do you want others to use you ¡­¡­ The road became turbulent. At this moment, the seven families collectively turned their attention to the northwest war! Are coming in a steady stream of reinforcements. Xiao chenrui and Xiao ranzong came out of beizong''s house in person. Xiao CHENLEI, the No. 2 character of the Xiao family, is missing in the southeast poplar valley. Xiao Chenyu has been waiting for Xiao CHENLEI for a long time. He goes to check it himself. There is no clue to follow; Shocked and angry, he went directly to the Chu family in pingshaling and asked to see the wind and moon. The moon listens to the snow, and the wind and rain gently say that I don''t know. Xiao Chenyu had no choice but to face the Chu family in Fengyue''s seat; Hate return; At this moment, Xiao Chenyu heard the nine robber sword master and others appear in the northwest. He thought of the Dragon Xiangfeng dance some time ago, and nine robbers were born; Xindao, is the disappearance of the second younger brother related to the nine robbery sword master? Is it true that it has nothing to do with chuyang? But then the family confirmed the news of Zhong San Tian. Gu walked alone, Mo Tianji, Luo Kedi and others were the people of the nine robbers; Chuyang of the Chu family has a close relationship with these people, almost regardless of each other. Xiao Chenyu immediately concluded that if Chu Yang was not the leader of the nine robbers sword, he must be the victim of the nine robbers! Well, it''s actually related to chuyang. If you find chuyang, you can know the exact news of your second younger brother. The Chu family has Fengyue in charge. Even if Xiao Chenyu is arrogant, he doesn''t dare to face Fengyue alone; In addition, he searched the Chu family with his mind, and chuyang was not there. Since Jiujie appeared in the northwest, chuyang must also be in the northwest! So Xiao Chenyu came all the way to the northwest. Xiao Chenyu moved and suddenly there was wind and thunder everywhere. Everyone is silently looking at the northwest. No one really understands the feelings between Xiao Chenyu and Xiao CHENLEI brothers; They are not only milk compatriots, but also lifelong confidants, but also lifelong comrades in arms! Each other is the spiritual pillar of each other! Xiao Chenyu came out all the way from the southeast and walked very slowly in a carriage. After reaching an agreement with him, yeshen has already returned home. When he left, he once advised him: never light out of the southeast! But Xiao Chenyu stepped out of the southeast on the fifth day after the heavy night! He closed his eyes and did nothing in the carriage. In front of him and behind him was his personal guard, who was also his brother who lived and died. Behind the carriage is the elite team of the Xiao family! Eight horses pulled the carriage. There was no curtain at all. Xiao Chenyu would not allow anything to cover his eyes. Facing the new wind, Xiao Chenyu stood still. He closed his eyes and his face looked warm and soothing. He is remembering, facing the new wind, but his thoughts are wandering in these 9000 years. At the beginning, the great father left only a stall of the Xiao family, and then never returned! He and his second brother worked together to attract talents everywhere and develop the great cause. Finally, he became one of the nine families with nine heavy days. Then all the way to children and grandchildren, this development continues; However, it was not plain sailing. At the beginning, so many brothers went one after another. Some died and some left. However, the Xiao family has developed into a behemoth after all. For so many years, he and his second younger brother have been dependent on each other and helped each other through the wind and rain in the Jianghu; Never separated. That time, the demon king who killed the poison was seriously injured and almost died; Medicine Valley doctors say they are hopeless; It was the second younger brother who guarded himself every day and exhausted his strength dozens of times a day to heal himself. Later, he used up half of the Xiao family''s property and exchanged Medicine Valley for a sky mending jade. Then the second brother used the method of damaging his own spirit to eliminate the spirit of life and death on the sky mending jade; Turn into a panacea; He took it for himself and finally saved himself, but the price he paid was... From that time on, he was the beginning of Jiupin supreme, and there was no hope of advancement for his whole life! Now, the second brother is missing. Xiao Chenyu doesn''t want to believe that his second brother is dead. Until now, he has been persistent in thinking that his second brother is just missing. Since Jiujie sword was born again, the Xiao family has changed constantly. First, some young people have been killed, and then their eldest son, Xiao se, died in Tianji city! Thinking of this, Xiao Chenyu sighed, his interest waned. Think of the little meat ball that made me ecstatic and touched my heart when I just held it in my arms; Think of the wind and rain my son encountered growing up all the way Now, my son is dead; I''m still there. My brother is missing and I''m still there. The family is in turmoil, and I''m still there. "Maybe I''ve lived too long..." Xiao Chenyu took a deep breath and sighed. Then, the muscles on his face twitched slightly and murmured, "if my second brother... Really... Then even if I kill all the world, I want revenge!" "What kind of person is my second brother? Even he... Then, these people who still exist in the world are as small as ants and as stupid as pigs. What qualifications do they have to live longer than my second brother!" As soon as the state of mind changed, an overwhelming anger suddenly appeared, sweeping the clear sky for a hundred miles in an instant. At this moment, there was silence all the way!... When I got home, I was weak. Suddenly it feels unreal. Up to now, my sister-in-law''s sad cry seems to be echoing in her ears... I can''t say what I feel in my heart. The accident is being handled, but the follow-up does not seem to matter. All I can do is pay attention to... All comforting words look so pale that I can''t go on halfway... > £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1459 Xiao Chenyu passes through Yejia territory. The heavy night has long been waiting on the road; The two old friends met again less than half a month later, but it felt as if they had changed the world. The night was heavy and the hand was standing on the ancient Boulevard, and Xiao Chenyu was silently in the carriage. They looked at each other silently; For a long time, the night was heavy and silent. The body flashed and disappeared. Xiao Chenyu closed his eyes and said faintly, "go!" Ten thousand years old friends met on the left, but they didn''t say a word! Not even a voice. Just look at each other for a while. They already know each other. The night turned home, Xiao Chenyu continued on the road, and everything was calm. Night Shen Shen came here to persuade Xiao Chenyu to go back, but at a glance, he felt Xiao Chenyu''s determination not to return. No matter what he said, it was superfluous. ¡­¡­ At this time, amid the wind and snow in the northwest, a battle is unfolding. Dharma Zun stood on the top of the snow cliff, wearing a black robe, flying in the wind, with black hair, divided down in the middle, and his eyes were a little sharp in the dull contemplation. He could feel the sharp breath behind him getting closer and closer to himself. Since that day, in order to help the fifth, he gently revealed some of his divine consciousness, the Dharma Zun knew that he was watched by others. And he knows who this person is. Wujue city! Dharma Zun can only avoid! The great work is unfinished. Even if it is the couple of shangfengyue at the same time, Fazun is sure to defeat them; However, Fazun is not sure about this man. After chasing and hiding, they have been playing hide and seek for nearly a month. But now, Fazun doesn''t hide. In this month, he used the other party''s amazing pressure to sharpen his spiritual fusion and digest the tonic jade in his body. Now he has reached the point of harmony! Broke through the last step! The present Dharma Zun is equal to being complete. He is no longer afraid of anyone! Moreover, after this sudden breakthrough, he can''t wait to prove his strength! And now in this situation, Wujue city is the best candidate! He stood with his hands down, wearing black clothes, black robes and black hair. They all danced in the wind and snow and wanted to fly in the air! The snow was thick and dense, but it could not touch him. A few feet away from his body, it was gently bounced up by an inexplicable force and flew away from him. Although his expression is plain, his momentum is soaring, which is an absolute self-confidence! No one in the world can stop my towering self-confidence! The wind and snow suddenly became fierce, and a white figure suddenly appeared in the void twenty feet in front of the Dharma Zun. The man was like a body integrated with the wind and snow. He stood in the void with his negative hand and looked at the Dharma Zun faintly. Neither of them spoke. Just looking at each other quietly, there is a faint smile on the corners of his mouth. The snowflakes within a hundred miles are all smashed. For a long time, FA Zun smiled softly, "are you coming?" With this speech, his momentum suddenly converged, and then his body flew back twenty feet as light as a feather. He took the initiative to leave a place for each other. Wujue city didn''t move forward, but smiled faintly: "you don''t run anymore?" FA Zun smiled faintly: "why do you want to escape?" Wujue City floated forward with a cry, crossed the void of twenty feet and stood on the cliff: "why?" The problem of Wujue city was a little confused, but Fazun understood what he meant and said, "for himself." Wujuecheng shook his head lightly, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then suddenly looked up to the sky with a long smile and said: "good! not bad If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you! This reason is really great! " Fazun did not speak, but smiled at him. The negative hand of Wujue city said, "in recent days, your breath has been steadily strengthening; I can feel it; But I won''t interrupt you; Until now, you finally achieved success, I came out and saw you! " The Dharma Zun said lightly, "won''t you interrupt me? Hehe... That''s because you dare not. You are afraid, you are afraid that you will suddenly interrupt my strength, because you are afraid of my strength, so you will be possessed in your heart; Even if you can kill me, you dare not. " Wujuecheng nodded: "good; It''s a small matter to kill you, but it''s a big matter to worry about demons! " FA Zun smiled: "so you can only wait until now." It''s the same for me at any time. I don''t need to be prepared to kill you! " FA Zun smiled: "not necessarily. Don''t you have any other questions to ask me? " Wujuecheng nodded softly, "yes, I have other questions to ask you. At the beginning, you were seriously injured. How could you recover in such a short time and be better than before? " FA Zun smiled: "you know, I''m not an oriental bully!" "You said you were Lou Wenlong!" Wujuecheng looked a little cynical: "but Lou Wenlong, who is rumored to be righteous, is an iron clank man who has a promise and will never play tricks! But you are not. " Fazun smiled. "Who the hell are you?" Asked Wujue city. My body was almost completely destroyed by Dongfang''s dirty smile, which was left to me first "Moreover, the vitality of my mobile phone for so many years has turned into nothing, and I have been relying on plundering vitality for so many years to eliminate the residual soul of suppressing Oriental hegemony!" "But although my body was badly damaged and had no vitality, the remnant soul of Oriental hegemony finally really disappeared at the moment of his physical death!" "This is my chance! I must have died, but I found that my body was dead, I wasn''t dead! Then I realized that this body has completely become an ownerless thing... So I immediately mobilized my strength to kill those people in the medicine Valley and rob the tonic jade. As you know, sky mending jade is useful for those who dissipate the spirit, that is, for the dead. With the dissipation and death of the residual soul of this body, I have dissolved part of the reincarnation force of sky mending jade and transformed the rest into heaven''s vitality! " "Use heaven''s vitality to rebuild this body, but those sky mending jade are not enough, so I slaughtered Medicine Valley and used all sky mending jade for transformation and cultivation." "Until now, this body has been completely transformed into a congenital body by me, and it is a body of vitality! Fortunately, the domineering spirit of the East has completely dissipated. Now even a hair of this body is mine! It has nothing to do with Oriental hegemony. " "And my divine skill is great!" Dharma Zun said sadly, "the soul energy of my brothers was finally refined by me and became my own power. So my strength now is to completely win Ning Tianya! " Wujue city showed anger in his eyes: "your brother''s soul energy... You refined your brother''s soul energy! That''s your brother! " "Brothers are also soul energy. Energy is energy, regardless of brothers and couples!" Dharma Zun said coldly, "what''s more, the enemy is so powerful that I can''t resist... I don''t think of a way. Can''t I wait to die!" "Despicable!" Wujue city slowly said four words: "you don''t deserve to be one of the nine robbers!" "Hahaha... Nine robbers, hahaha... This is a fucking dog fart!" The Dharma Zun laughed wildly: "Wujue City, what do you think nine robbers are? What the hell does this name mean? I don''t deserve it? Ha ha... I''ll go to the fucking nine robbers! It''s the nine robbers who don''t deserve me! " Wu Jue Cheng''s eyes were burning with anger. He bit his teeth and said word by word: "wolf heart and dog lung, things worse than pigs and dogs! How many times would you have died if it hadn''t been for your brothers? Now, you say that! " Dharma Zun laughed heartily, even tears came out, bent down, held his stomach and gasped with laughter: "Wujue city... Why don''t you say how many times they would have died without me?" Wujue city took a deep breath, and suddenly a shocking killing opportunity suddenly appeared! At this point, he didn''t want to say a word! Now he just wants to destroy the person who insulted his most valued and cherished things! Tear it up! What I cherish most in my life is brotherhood; My brothers, everyone is still alive in my heart. I remember everything they did for me! Anyone''s appearance, figure, living habits, family status, personal hobbies, including phrases, including some words, are now vivid! This is my treasure! It''s also my pillar! My brother. Now, you have insulted the feelings of the people in Jiujie; Insulted the friendship of Jiujie brothers! Even if the person you insult has nothing to do with me, the brotherhood between them is the same as what I value most! Traitors have no right to insult such feelings! These words were all in the heart of Wujue City, and he didn''t say a word; He felt that if he said it and heard it in the other party''s ears, it would be an insult to these words! An overwhelming momentum, with the pressure of decadent blue sky rage and earth shaking killing opportunities, overwhelmed Fazun like a tide! FA Zun sneered: "Wujue City, do you think you can easily eat me?" With one point in both hands, the black robe flew violently, and a momentum of indescribable taste rushed out with a magnificent evil. It is clearly evil, but it gives people a sense of grandeur! When Wu Jue''s eyes shrunk, he didn''t say a word; Step by step. When he took the first step, the whole space shook violently. In the second step, the whole mountain shook under his feet. In the third step, it shook thousands of miles at the same time! The whole space is full of violent breath and suffocating murderous gas! He is a very proud man. Since he has decided that the other party is unworthy and unworthy of talking, he will not speak again until the end of the battle! Dharma Zun''s long hair danced in the wind and snow, like strange black snakes winding and twisting in the air£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1460 Wujue city is moving forward. Step by step! After three steps, the mountains and valleys roared together, and the sky seemed to tremble at this moment! Snow on the surrounding mountains, smoke generally rises at the same time, and waves diffuse and surge. Dharma Zun stood upright like a pine and looked at Wujue city with ease, freehand brushwork and even some fun. He watched Wujue city come here step by step. Wujue city has taken six steps! His momentum has accumulated to the peak, and his murderous spirit has reached the extreme! The war spirit has risen to the point of burning the sky. At this time, if you make a move, it will be the peak blow! But Fazun obviously didn''t want to accept the peak attack of Wujue city. In Wujue City, I just stepped out "asking for a monthly ticket!"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1461 Dharma Zun''s eyes were sinister and showed a smile that absolutely didn''t bring any smile: "different? What''s the difference between you and me? But it''s all a wisp of ghost! However, they have all had such an opportunity. They have all had those brothers and followed the nine robbery sword master! All alone in this world, all drifting in this world, what''s the difference? " Wujuecheng smiled sarcastically, "what qualifications do you have to be like me? I have remembered my brother for tens of thousands of years. How many do you remember? When I came out alive, my only thought was hate! I hate you! I hate my ancestors. Why did you just give me one of those things... Why didn''t you give me more? "Let the others come out?" "My heart has not changed for tens of thousands of years! Even if heaven''s scourge, it will not change! No! I wait for justice! When I die, I will go to my brothers with justice and that statement and tell them that I have justice! " "And you?" "You support your own life with your brother''s soul! You use your brother''s soul power to improve your cultivation! You live in the world entirely for your own personal interests and ambition! Twenty thousand years! What did you really do for your brother? What have you done for yourself? What have you done for your own family? " "You only live for yourself!" "You don''t even care about future generations! Are you still human? Brother, you denied that you were still human? " Wujuecheng shouted loudly. Fazun took a step back and suddenly raised his head: "what about me? Anyway, Lou Wenlong is now equal to you. Even, you are no longer my opponent! " "You Lou Wenlong? Asshole! Until now, you will use your brother''s name to bear the bad name for you! " The more Wujue city said, the more angry he became. He had a beard and a halberd, and suddenly shouted, "fifth melancholy! Do you think I really can''t guess the real identity of you son of a bitch?! " "You bastard! Heartless bastard! Despicable villain! Dirty thief! " "Fuck you! I''ll fuck you! " Wujue City scolded, "I bah your mother!" The more Wujue city said, the more furious it became. In the end, it simply scolded and had no demeanor at all; However, Wujue city feels absolutely happy! Some people in the world should be killed and some people should be scolded! The Dharma Master in front of us is undoubtedly the best in both aspects! Fazun''s face slowly became gloomy, more and more vicious, more and more depressed, and said word by word: "Wujue City, with your identity and status, you don''t feel ashamed to say such abusive words! Don''t you think it''s obscene to humiliate other people''s ancestors? " "I don''t feel ashamed! I haven''t scolded enough! " Wujue City scolded again and again. At the end of the scolding, Wujue city looked up and smiled: "originally, you''re not worth me scolding you, and you don''t deserve me to scold you, but I found that it''s great to scold you without any scruples!" He roared, "fuck your ancestors! Cool! I''m happy! " FA Zun''s face had been flattened with anger, and he shouted fiercely: "Wujue City, I respect you as an elder. Don''t toast and don''t drink! If you can scold, can''t I scold? " Wujuecheng laughed: "you scold! Why do you scold me? I scold you for whatever reason! But you scolded me? What do you call it? " He roared up to the sky: "I''m sorry for who I''ve been in Wujue city all my life!" "Who have I betrayed in my life?" "I have a clear conscience in my life! I''m not a good man, but I''m aboveboard! I have brothers! I have a conscience! " "Do you? Do you have any? Do you have any? " Wujue city asks three questions, one question, one step forward, one more question, and one more step! Dharma Zun retreated slowly and involuntarily. As Wujue city further, he retreated one step, three steps in a row! Suddenly, he became very angry. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw wujuecheng laughing: "straighten your waist? Fifth, melancholy, have you been straight in your life? " The fifth melancholy said word by word: "I''m not straight... You can''t see it!" Wujuecheng snorted and said faintly, "so I say you are despicable! You are now invincible; My poison is useless to you! But your evil spirit can erode my body! " "Thanks to you just said you could kill me in another three months... At this point, you still use tricks on me!" Wujuecheng turned his head sideways, looked at the dark palm print on his shoulder and said, "I''m just very strange. Where did you learn the magic skill?" Fifth, my pupil contracted sadly and said, "this is the secret of Dharma Zun, the green weather of the divine power of Dharma, heaven and earth! Wujue City, you also have time to look out of sight! " Wujuecheng sneered: "I eat more salt than you eat rice, green weather? Really think I haven''t seen it? Which of the several Dharma zuns did not fight with me! Fifth, melancholy, can you be like a man? " The fifth melancholy slowly said: "you can''t see, you won''t know!" Wujuecheng laughed, took out a piece of red stuff from his arms, didn''t even look at it, stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it a few times, swallowed it, and then took out the other six colors, and put it into his mouth. "Seven poisons in the world!?" FA Zun''s face changed. "Seven poisons suppress evil gas, which is to fight poison with poison!" Wujuecheng laughed: "don''t forget, I''m a poison doctor!" "Unfortunately, the seven poisons can only be suppressed temporarily!" The fifth melancholy sneer: "you can''t escape death!" Wujuecheng sneered: "even if I die, I''m more comfortable than you! I was suddenly very happy for your eight brothers. They were lucky to die together and pick you out; If such a hero dies with a bastard like you, it''s an insult... " In the laughter of wujuecheng, Dharma Zun roared and bullied him. Wujue City smiles endlessly and boldly welcomes you! This time the two fought, it was different from just now. Just now, at least I avoided dodging, but now, it''s completely hard! If you don''t avoid, I won''t flash! Both of them made a real fire. Wujuecheng laughed. This time, if he spoke more, Fazun became a stuffy gourd without saying a word. "You don''t deserve it!" "You don''t deserve it!" "You don''t deserve anything!" "You are a rubbish!" "Traitor!" "How dare you mention your brother!" "If your father knew you were like this, he would strangle you when you were just born!" "If your mother knows..." Wujue city''s mouth became more and more poisonous and his eyes became more and more happy. Later, he laughed: "happy! What a fucking pleasure! " Dharma Zun couldn''t bear it. He roared fiercely, and suddenly the devil Qi rose all over him! The whole person seems to have become empty, forming a large area of black gas and rushing to Wujue city! Wujue City smiled endlessly, looked fiercely and waved up! Bang bang! Three impacts in a row, sounded at the same time! Wujuecheng slapped Fazun on his left chest and kicked him in the lower abdomen. Fazun''s big black hand also slapped him on his chest! With a click, Dharma Zun''s ribs were broken, his lower abdomen was shocked, and a blood arrow gushed out. This blood was black blood! He was hurt by Wujue city''s palm! At the same time, there was a click on the chest of Wujue city. Two ribs were broken at the same time, and then he wrapped them with Yuan force. Two muffled grunts came from the two populations, and they flew back at the same time again. This time, both of them were seriously injured! And Wujue city has been affected by magic gas for the second time in a row! And on the chest! In the flight back, the sinister light in the Dharma Zun''s eyes flashed and shouted, "kill him!" Suddenly, Wujue City, which was flying back, suddenly felt a bad feeling. In the snow on both sides, there was a fierce surge of murderous spirit, and two figures suddenly flashed. One knife and one sword split Wujue city''s left shoulder, and the sword stabbed Wujue city''s rib! Now is the moment when Wujue city is shocked and can''t help it. This knife and sword is extremely tricky. They have separated the distance and order, but if Wujue city wants to avoid the knife, it can''t avoid the sword! And vice versa! Moreover, the accomplishments of these two people have reached the level of Jiupin intermediate supreme! Wujuecheng laughed: "it''s really mean!" Suddenly a big drink, white clothes smashed! Pieces of cloth flew out, and its potential disease was not inferior to the sharp weapon of the divine army. Then, Wujue city turned its body, tilted its head, shrunk its shoulders, avoided the broadsword, and met the long sword with its own waist. With a snap, a strange jade suddenly broke at the waist of wujuecheng. Wujuecheng showed a trace of heartache on his face and turned back. The sword light was like a poisonous snake. After stabbing the jade, wujuecheng instinctively turned and picked it. Wujuecheng cut a deep blood hole from the rib to the shoulder, almost dividing his body in two. Wujue City roared, "I''m lucky I won''t die tonight; Dance in the coming day! " The body flashed and whirled. When the blood dripped in the sky, Wujue city had reached 500 feet away; At the same time, the two shadows feel that there seems to be a morning wind blowing in front of them, a piece of white clouds floating, and the shadow of Wujue city has disappeared. The blood was still dripping on the tip of the sword, and it was steaming. But Wujue City flashed in the wind and snow and disappeared. Morning wind body method! Liuyun escape! They both shouted at the same time. Not far away, FA Zun gently stroked his lower abdomen with his left hand. He was disappointed and resentful. He looked at the direction of Wujue City, and his eyes were full of unwilling. "It''s the supreme jade card of the morning wind!" A shadow grabbed the broken jade pendant of Wujue city and put it together. On it, there were five words that suddenly floated out with people''s eyes: morning wind in the universe! "No wonder it can stop the Jiupin supreme sword..." another shadow held a sword and said reluctantly. "No harm." Dharma Zun took two deep breaths and spewed out a small mouthful of black blood: "today, he was hit by me twice in a row. He was hit by a sword, internal and external, and concussion and internal injury... He can''t recover within a year at the latest. Moreover, even if it is a poison doctor, there is no way to suppress the marrow Qi. He can only suppress it temporarily... Within a year, Wujue city has no threat!" "Yes." Both men bowed down at the same time¡° But I''m not lightly hurt myself. I need to find a place to heal. " Fazun frowned: "I need to shut down for three months to recover... During this time, the family will give it to you two."£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1462 Dharma Zun''s eyes were dignified. The last two shadows hit hard, but they couldn''t leave Wujue City, who was seriously injured and suffered from marrow elimination gas! And I thought that I could destroy Wujue city directly with the magic gas, but I didn''t expect that Wujue city was so powerful that it not only didn''t die on the spot, but also seriously injured myself. If Wujue city is dead, it''s nothing to support this body to participate in action, but now Wujue city is not dead! "Yes." They bowed down and agreed. "This is my identity token. If you see me, mobilize law enforcers to cooperate with the fifth party!" Dharma Zun said, "do you understand?" "I see!" Cooperating with the fifth family is not cooperating with the eight families! Of course, they are not fools. Dharma Zun snorted, and his eyes were resentful. He really didn''t expect that Wujue city could have seven poisons to temporarily suppress the magic gas! Otherwise, Wujue city will die today, and I won''t be so badly hurt! But now, it''s too late to say anything. Dharma Zun is also a sad coincidence. In order to heal Chu Le''er, Chu Yang has seven poisons; How to cure Chu Le''er''s injury, the natural way of Wujue City, and ask if chuyang has any left These seven poisons were not available when Wujue city and Dharma Zun were together, but they were given to Wujue city by chuyang in this year. Because of this, I saved Wujue city''s life today! The reason why Chu Yang gave it to Wujue city was that Wujue City accepted Chu Le''er as an apprentice; A gift from Chu Yang. Chuyang was able to collect these medicines partly because of the ten thousand medicine ceremony The ten thousand medicine ceremony was arranged by the commander of Fazun and Medicine Valley So, Fazun''s flawless plan was destined to leave opponents here from that time... If someone thought about it, he would be stunned - there is such a thing in the world! Dharma Zun''s body flashed and disappeared without a trace. He doesn''t trust anyone. Even his own personal guard! Therefore, his recovery must find a place secretly and use secret methods. No one will know his whereabouts. Although the great cause of the fifth family may have a little impact because of this injury, Fazun believes that there is a fifth family, and the problem is not very big. Not to mention now, we still have to focus on his injury. Even if the fifth family died... Fazun had to take care of his injury first. "Rise because of me and die because of me; Nothing. " That''s what Fazun thinks. The retreating Wujue city is also glad. It''s unimaginable that the fifth melancholy is so terrible and enters the country so far. This time, I was really too big "However, after World War I, Fazun will not reply for at least four or five months, which should be very beneficial to those little guys." Wujue city thinks so. "It''s just a pity that I''m so old. It seems that you have to open your mouth for the nine heavy pills... "Wujuecheng smiled bitterly, and suddenly felt a surge of emotion: this nine heavy pill... Nine heavy pill! I ate it At the thought of this, Wujue City couldn''t help but have a sour nose and a long sigh; Turn around and walk away. He didn''t go back to Chu Le''er, and he was worried that if the Dharma Zun sent someone to catch up with him... At that time, if the evil spirit in himself broke out, he really couldn''t protect his apprentice. And... He didn''t want chu Le''er to see his injury. That little girl will cry Wujue city thought and walked towards the northwest. ¡­¡­ In the past few days, the fifth attacked gently and continuously, and each time, he was very cautious; Mo Tianji was in charge of Li''s family. When he saw the move, the soldiers came to block it, and the water came to the earth village to deal with it one by one. Fifth, the gentle attack is very measured, and Mo Tianji can cope with it with ease. No one has the upper hand, no one can take advantage, and the two sides are stuck. Both sides come and go like the wind, walking in a hurry. You come and go, which creates a tense atmosphere that almost breaks the blue sky. But each side just killed dozens of people. The Li family is frightened and full of grass and trees. The storm is coming, and the dark clouds are crushing the city! The only few contacts were the tail of the team. Among them, it was breathtaking. Even if it was the ninth grade supreme, it would be scared into a cold sweat. The fifth gentle ambush was set up, and Mo Tianji commanded people to crack it. The fifth gentle and thunderous ambush only affected a small team of Li family and destroyed it cleanly. But the brigade was evacuated safely; All these people who withdrew had a feeling that they had "picked up their lives for nothing.". The other party''s strong strength, powerful ambush, and everyone''s strong feeling of turning around before the gate of death, simply make everyone dare not aftertaste all their life! If military master Mo Tianji hadn''t seen the opportunity early, I''m afraid he these people Thinking of this, I admire Mo Tianji even more. Even Li wubo has no doubt about his ability to communicate with Mo Tianji. Moreover, the Li family is now in danger; No one in Li family has this ability to turn things around, so now they have only comprehensive decentralization and unconditional trust in Mo Tianji! Of course, in these actions, it seems that there is a "very legitimate" reason. Li Jiali naturally sent Li xiongtu to the battlefield. And Li Jue stayed behind to keep company with Mo Tianji. Mo Tianji has no objection to this! Even, I agree. Moreover, the communication with Li Jue seems to be getting closer and closer. Occasionally, I can make a joke. For the Li family, it was like a sudden dawn. The use of Li xiongtu and the probability of sending him out to visit dangerous people are also getting higher and higher. Later, he simply didn''t have time to come back Li xiongtu''s bravery was also thoroughly demonstrated in this war. With the increase of the battle rate, Li xiongtu''s natural ferocity not only didn''t lose his life, but also made achievements repeatedly in dangerous situations. For a time, he became even more famous ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Mo Tianji set traps twice in a row. Each time, Li family experts poured out to deal with one or two of the eight family allied forces. You should know that the strength of the coalition forces in their respective families can only be regarded as one-fifth of the strength at most. The Li family, in the face of the alliance of the two families, may also be defeated positively; Not to mention a sneak attack? Every time, it was the fifth time. After discovering something wrong, he quickly sent reinforcements to save these people. It can be said that if the fifth gentleness did not command here, it would really be possible to complete a startling reversal by the terrible opponent opposite, and destroy these elite of the eight families with minimal strength! The terrible degree of the opponent makes these eight families and law enforcement experts who have dominated jiuchongtian for 10000 years shocking one by one! Even, there is a feeling of fear. After four or five consecutive contacts, many people even have this idea: if there is no fifth party here to command calmly,... I will go back immediately and not participate in the war! Shit, the crisis of wandering the Jianghu for thousands of years might as well be closer to death here once! Fifth, the experts of the eight families can''t help comparing them with the wise men in their own families. But the same conclusion: compared with the fifth commander in chief, those in our family are rubbish! Just not into the stream! During this time, the two commanders of the fifth gentleness and Mo Tianji, although they have no brilliant achievements, they have established unshakable authority! Although Mo Tianji has the power alone, the fifth soft has also achieved complete control! All this happened only in a short month. No one can know that the soaring prestige of the two men this time is that the two commanders of ancient and modern times help each other... Take what they need. Those who need to sacrifice are a group of experts who have been convinced of them and want to throw themselves into the ground... Nine families! Just as the reputation of the fifth gentle was gradually at its zenith, suddenly a rumor spread silently among the coalition forces. "The fifth commander-in-chief is now just a vassal of the Zhuge family. It can be said that one has no strength, two has no status, three has no qualifications, and four has no backstage! But he reached this height with his bare hands! And the fifth commander in chief is just helping! " "If one day, the fifth commander in chief established his own family and could have a certain strength, what would happen?" This rumor, like a silent spring rain, quietly spread among the coalition forces. When everyone heard this rumor, they naturally used an answer from their hearts: in that case, the fifth commander in chief would be invincible! No strength, no status, no backstage, no qualifications, the fifth gentleness can still make the world''s Heroes obedient and convinced. What if we have strength, status and backstage? Is that worth considering? Fifth, it is absolutely invincible in the world! But what does this invincible... Mean? It means... The fifth gentle family will become the first family in jiuchongtian! Moreover, more than 90% of the assurance may unify jiuchongtian! The achievement of the first personal super hegemony in 90000 years! Do a thing that countless heroes can''t do! Gaigu Lingjin! Then there was another rumor: "if the fifth commander-in-chief established a family, we would vote... To become a senator and a veteran... So... What would happen?" This question is more simple, without any consideration at all. Everyone has the same answer: we are the famous people who have been famous in history for thousands of years! founding hero! And under such people, the worry of life will be reduced by 90% compared with other families! Even more! All of a sudden, my heart is burning£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1463 These two rumors made the experts of the nine families feel some unrest. The world''s experts are certainly attracted by the nine families; But among the nine families, the real family experts with their own surname occupy only a small half at most, and this is an extremely terrible ratio! The backbone of the family, most of them, are foreign surnames; Or the genius of an affiliated family. There are also some people who have been given their family name by talent... But although they have a high status in their respective families, in fact, everyone knows that even if I''m strong, I''m just a senior thug. In the future, if my children and grandchildren don''t work hard, they will still be slaves to others! Never be the master. However, this rumor raises a possibility: if this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1464 Mo Tianji is in full swing. You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1474 During this time, chuyang and others finally began to take action, cooperate with Mo Tianji, try to preserve the fighting power of the Li family, and the brothers will take action every time the situation is dangerous. If it''s close across chuyang, it''s chuyang''s organization. If they were close across the other side, Gu Duxing and Xie danqiong would consider making a move. On this point, the two did not have any consultation, but the decisions they made were basically the same. Brothers took part when they were fighting. When they were not fighting, they began to devote themselves to cultivation, digest the experience and experience gained from fighting, and understand each other. One by one, their accomplishments grew rapidly. Moreover, chuyang also found something that surprised him: the command of Gu Duxing and Xie danqiong opposite and the timing of participation are becoming more and more old-fashioned. From the beginning, I couldn''t keep up with Mo Tianji''s rhythm, to the later, I was basically comfortable, which obviously improved a big step. When there was no one to rely on, Gu Duxing and Xie danqiong began to give full play to their talents. Gu Duxing slowly changed from a pure general to a brave and resourceful general. At least, I know how to think. This is a great progress for Gu Duxing. Xie danqiong, who had some foundation in the middle three days, was also regarded as the best choice of intelligence. Now she just further develops herself. Ji Mo and Luo Kedi are still solid. Apart from practicing hard and feeling the pleasure of "improving their qualifications is fast, no slower than Gu walking alone", they can''t care about anything else for the time being. The accomplishments of the eight people are steadily on the road of the supreme six grades, and then move forward bit by bit. In particular, Mo Qingwu has reached the breakthrough point of Qipin supreme and is on the verge of breakthrough because of the congenital spiritual pulse. Among all the people, Mo Qingwu is the youngest, but now, relying on his rebellious physique, cultivation is at the forefront of entering the country. Mo Tianji is also fighting for time. Time, for him, is the most important thing. Every day, he looked at the progress of aoxie cloud and imagined the progress of Chu Yang and others. Aoxie cloud and Rui impassability were also caught up in the battlefield by him. The only requirement is: if the Li family is dead, you two are not allowed to lose a hair. Run if you can''t fight, and run if the enemy is strong... You two are not outside my strategic plan at all, that is, you beat two rabbits on New Year''s Eve These two words made aoxie cloud and Rui impassability feel warm and want to beat Mo Tianji. What if you beat two pheasants? It sounds better than a rabbit Fifth, the gentle offensive wave after wave, Mo Tianji''s pressure is also increasing; From each offensive, Mo Tianji can clearly feel that the fifth is to use the power of the seven families and law enforcers in turn. Moreover, there are obvious hints about the targets you want to eliminate. For these people, Mo Tianji of course does not refuse to come and eats them all. For example, Mo Tianji arranged three defense lines with average strength; Fifth, we will attack together on three sides, and then one of them is a dead order. We must win This side must be the most uncomfortable side for Mo Tianji, so Mo Tianji must dispatch troops to defend and counter attack. The most interesting thing is that the fifth party will command to occupy the other side at this time and ignore this side. Mo Tianji can easily eat these people, and the fifth side will also open the situation. everybody '' s happy. But some bad guys in the fifth team disappeared so slowly; What Mo Tianji abandons is often something of strategic significance, but it has no practical effect: if the two countries fight, of course, every inch of land will be fought. But now it is one against nine, so Mo Tianji "lost" all those places that "will be abandoned sooner or later" in batches. Just focus. The climax is: every time a place is captured, the morale of the fifth place will be greatly boosted! Moreover, the successive victories have also boosted the morale of the coalition forces. For those who sacrifice, we all think that although it is a pity to die, it is valuable! Fifth, I once said a famous saying: no sacrifice, no victory?! This sentence is generally recognized by everyone: it makes sense! As a result, there are only too many diehard fanatics loyal to the Fifth Army. In particular, the LAN family basically had no loss and all the staff were retained. ¡­¡­ Chuyang pays attention to the movement in the northwest anytime and anywhere and is ready to go out at any time. However, when Mo Tianji responded to the fifth gentle attack again, Chu Yang was absent. Because he saw a man. After a battle, Chu Yang took Dong Wushang and others to the warm cave. Dong Wushang rushed back and forth among the coalition forces. He was injured a lot, but his spirit was very excited. Chu Yang wanted to heal him, but Dong Wushang refused. He said he wanted to keep the pain of the wounded and remember the feeling of a flash of light in the battle at that time. This makes Mo Lei both distressed and angry. When the four people were about to reach the cave, they found a man standing in front of the cave in white. It''s Wujue city. Chuyang was surprised: "elder, why are you here?" Wujue City smiled faintly: "I''ve been looking for you for a month." He paused and looked at Chu Yang: "I''m injured and poisoned." Chu Yang immediately grinned. He was not surprised that others were poisoned and injured, but Wujue city was poisoned and injured. Chuyang felt funny in some hearts. The cultivation of Wujue city is more profound than that of ningtianya; What''s more, he has the poison skill of shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods. Who can hurt him? Who can poison this generation of poison doctors? Wujue city saw his face and said faintly, "the one who started with me is Fazun. He has come to the northwest." Chu Yang''s body was shocked: "originally he came too... Since he came, the war situation is still stuck... Obviously, after the elder fought with him, he was also seriously injured." Wujue city looked tired, but said, "Dharma Zun has made rapid progress this time... If I hadn''t walked fast, I''m afraid he and his two Dharma guardians would have killed him this time." Chuyang only felt a sense of danger suddenly rising, and he was a little cold all over for a moment. Wujue city actually admitted that he was in danger of death? So what has the Dharma Zun reached now? "The poison in me is not ordinary poison." Wujuecheng gasped: "I can solve all the poisons in the world; But there is nothing I can do about the toxins that do not belong to the Ninth Heaven plane. " Wujue city said faintly, "if I find you half a month later, I''m afraid I''ll be abandoned." Chuyang said angrily, "since we are all at this level, why don''t we have fun? Around Le''er, I left nine heavy pills! " Wujuecheng said indifferently, "I''m the master and Le''er is my apprentice. Master can only give and teach disciples, but he can''t ask for disciples'' things. This is especially true in Wujue city. I can give it to my disciples, but I won''t ask my disciples for anything... " Chu Yang was suddenly speechless. It''s time for you to pass your life. I don''t know whether you want to admire him or beat him up. Step forward, carry Wujue city on your back and walk into the cave. "I can go myself!" Wujue city is reluctant. "Shut up!" Chu Yang said fiercely. The poison that can make the poison doctor dance Jue City helpless has lasted for more than a month... Chuyang knows the benefits more than anyone. Seeing that Wujue city still cared about face, I couldn''t bear it for a moment. The dance city is silent. In the cave. Chu Yang pointed out several times in a row, sealed the heart pulse of Wujue city and controlled the operation of his cultivation. In an instant, he saw a mass of black gas rising from Wujue city''s shoulder. In an instant, the whole arm was connected to half of his chest, which was filled with black fog. Where the black fog filled the air, there were signs of decay immediately. Without the power suppression of Wujue City, the toxin spread at such an amazing speed! Chuyang was surprised and immediately took out the incomplete version of Jiuchong pill. Wujuecheng sniffed and shook his head and said, "this can''t be done." "No?" Chu Yang was stunned. "I''ve eaten no less than them." Wujuecheng''s face was full of black gas, but it showed a smile that didn''t know what it was like. Looking at Dong Wushang, he said. Especially when I said ''I''ve eaten no less than them'', I grinned: "whether it''s possible or not, I know as soon as I smell it." Although wujuecheng was laughing, Chu Yang and others clearly felt that an emotion that was so complex that people almost wanted to die and live spread in his heart. "Good!" Chu Yang immediately ordered Jianling to make a full version of the nine heavy pill. Soon, Jiuchong pill came out. Chu Yang takes it in his hand and will take it down to Wujue city. "Let me see first! Take a look... "Wujue City snatched it away, ignoring that the black magic gas had gathered on his head, but his hands trembled and looked at JiuchongDan. Suddenly, a strong blush came up on his face, his eyes closed, and tears fell down, Murmured: "big brother... Brother... I see this thing again... I, I... Have to rely on this thing to save my life..." I choked. Chu Yang felt sorry when he thought of the life experience of Wujue city. He understood infinitely how sour the heart of Wujue city was at the moment. Therefore, although the situation of Wujue city is at stake, Chu Yang did not persuade him. Wujue city silently left a few tears, and finally reluctantly took Jiuchong pill down. Just after taking Jiuchong pill, I saw that the swirling black gas suddenly became more frenzied. It seemed that it was a fierce struggle. After a long time, it finally began to subside. Chu Yang looked at the palm print on Wujue city''s shoulder and began to rot. then, black blood slowly flowed out of it and fell on the ground. The hard stone ground rotted at a speed visible to the naked eye, eroding a deep and thin hole all the way. Can''t help but be shocked: "this... What poison is this?"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1475 Wujuecheng smiled, turned his head and looked at the wound on his shoulder, which was emitting black gas and dripping black blood. It seemed that the wound was not on him. He said: "if I had known that Fazun had this Kung Fu, the situation would be better; At present, he is full of vigilance against his Dharma, heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that he still has this skill! " Chu Yang nodded gloomily and said, "this poison... Is very strange. It seems to be... Magic gas? But it''s a little different. " Wujue city said faintly, "what else is not like? It''s just adding some soul poison. It''s the poison of the devil! " He raised his head and looked at Chu Yang. There was a special meaning in his voice. He said word by word: "this is... The poison of extraterritorial demons!" Chu Yang''s eyes suddenly flashed, became a little gloomy and didn''t speak¡° Since the last time, Dharma Zun suddenly said that chuyang was an extraterritorial demon, I was a little strange. " Wujuecheng said faintly, "others may not know, but I know that foreign demons are not fictitious names, but real existence!" Chu Yang took a breath and stepped up his work. The black gas in the wound of Wujue city became thicker and thicker, and his other hand was also working, forcing all the black blood poison gas into the holes corroded on the ground; He said, "yes, extraterritorial demons are real." Wujue City flashed his eyes and said, "well, you know." His remark seems to have a deep meaning. Chu Yang pondered and said, "yes, I know."¡° My ancestors told me that extraterritorial demons really exist... I can know. You are the leader of the nine robbers sword. You should know some secrets no matter what you say, so it''s not surprising that you know. " Wujue city said faintly, "but if FA Zun can know, it''s thought-provoking." Chu Yang nodded slowly, "yes."¡° At that time, I was wondering whether there was genetic data within the law enforcers? But I didn''t expect that in Fazun himself, there was a very pure heaven devil Qi Kung Fu. " Wujuecheng said slowly. The black gas on his face gradually subsided and restored his original white face. The bones in his body are also popping. It''s JiuchongDan recovering from his injury. This process is quite painful, but Wujue city looks the same. It seems that these things happen to others¡° You mean... Dharma Zun, colluding with foreign demons? " Chu Yang asked cautiously¡° Collusion? " Wujue City sneered and said, "he doesn''t deserve it!"¡° Oh? " Chu Yang frowned¡° It is said that in ancient times, there was an earth shaking war... And that time, one of the strongest fell, and at the same time, several heavenly kings of extraterritorial demons fell. And their inheritance, since then, has been incomplete and scattered between heaven and earth. " Wujuecheng said faintly, "I guess Fazun just got one of the fragments, that''s all. But if he gets so much, I can''t die anymore! " Chu Yang nodded: "I see." All the clues gathered together, and Chu Yang immediately understood. It must be the tragic result of Zixiao emperor''s resistance to foreign aggression. While talking, the black gas from the wound on Wujue city''s shoulder had all flowed out, and the blood turned bright red. Wujue City whispered, "untie my cultivation." Chu Yang frowned and said, "you still need to wait. There''s still residual poison in your body." He was also greatly surprised, £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1476 "What''s new today?" Mo Tianji asked aoxie Yun and Rui who had just returned from the battle. These two men belong to different races. In the battle, the pride of one dragon and one phoenix is not suppressed at all; Always trying to get over each other. Whether it''s practicing kung fu, spiritual realm, or feeling power, and so on... Everything is the same. Mo Tianji came out with a dragon and a phoenix because he was afraid that after he separated them, he would drop their progress. Now it seems that this goal has been achieved. "Nothing new." Aoxie cloud said easily, "among the several families, only the second wave of reinforcements from Yejia arrived; As for the first stone family reinforcements, the casualties are almost the same. The others haven''t arrived yet. " Mo Tianji nodded: "what''s new about the law enforcers?" "No." "The Ling family is supposed to be closer than the night family... But it hasn''t arrived yet..." Mo Tianji pondered: "I can''t tell Li wubo and ask him to send someone to pay attention to the movement of the Ling family. I estimate that the Ling family may have a surprise attack. " "OK." Rui Tong turned away. "Boss, what are they doing?" Mo Tianji immediately asked aoxie cloud. "No. In this battle, the boss and harmless dance didn''t take action; But Gu Laoer, Xie rabbit, Ji silly bird and Luo fool are out frequently. " Aoxie Yun clearly remembers the nicknames of his brothers and talks about them all the year round. Even if he is beaten for this, he is always happy. "Huh?" Mo Tianji frowns. "In fact, it''s easy to distinguish." Aoxie cloud said with a smile: "as long as the boss makes a move, there will be a vigorous movement in the battle array, and that kind of arrogant and domineering laughter, which is similar to this..." Then, Ao Xie Yun imitated Dong Wushang''s posture, raised his chest and mouth, and laughed forcefully with an overbearing and arrogant posture: "ha... Ha ~ ~ ha... Up! Second master Dong is coming! " Mo Tianji stared right and suddenly looked black. Dong Wushang made the same move. It was heroic and dry cloud, but Ao Xie Yun imitated it, but he thought it was singing. "Go on." Mo Tianji''s eyes turned white. "Yes, I didn''t hear Dong Wushang in this battle. Ha ha... So the boss didn''t do it." Aoxie cloud said, "it''s just a few other voices. They have cocoons in their ears." "What do you say?" Mo Tianji regretted his words. "I heard someone shouting coldly: die! This is Gu Duxing; Others are shouting: look at the move! This is Xie danqiong; There are also people shouting: howl, roar ~ ~ howl, roar ~ ~, this is the enemy of rock; There is also a voice shouting excitedly: Aunt dog! Aunt dog! ~ " Describe the evil on the battlefield with a realistic voice. "Poof ~ ~" Mo Tianji was drinking a mouthful of tea and sprayed it completely on aoxie Yun''s face. Aoxie cloud wiped tea with a tangled innocent face. "Cough..." Mo Tianji coughed violently for a while and said angrily: "don''t say such things in the future!" It was very angry that aoxie cloud broke his calm and self-restraint. Aoxie cloud said angrily, "I''m not trying to ease your mood... I spit on my face..." Mo Tianji rolled his eyelids. "It seems that there should be no accident on Gu Duxing''s side... And there must be an abnormal situation on the boss''s side..." Proud evil cloud was stunned: "huh? Do you need us... " Mo Tianji thought for a moment and said, "with the cultivation of the boss, he is with Dong Wushang and others. There are only a few people who can win them. If there are enemies, it''s useless for us to rush... So wait quietly. Now the tianque sword star is bright, the boss will not have anything! " "What we have to do now is to do well here first!" Mo Tianji said, "nothing else can distract you. And I''ve been procrastinating to make everyone grow up in the battle... Otherwise, once the Li family is destroyed, it''s hard for us to find such an opportunity again... " Aoxie cloud understood and smiled. Yes, if you wait until the Li family is destroyed and want to find such an opportunity, you have such a strong strength to be cannon fodder in front. Your brothers are just an opportunity to experience their strength. It''s really hard to find. "How about Li xiongtu?" Mo Tianji asked. "The injury has almost recovered, and he has no abnormal reaction." Aoxie cloud said: "but I can feel that he is a little... A little sad." Mo Tianji said lightly, "since the injury has recovered almost, we should go to war." Proud evil cloud said in his heart, "OK." "Watch the dream Huanhuan''s family." Mo Tianji reminded: "we can''t let them be poisoned by the Li family." Aoxie cloud looked embarrassed: "but... If the Li family really wants to start, they have countless opportunities, and menghuanhuan and her family have basically no strength..." "Just try your best." Mo Tianji said quietly, "Li xiongtu can''t afford such a blow. This is just our minimum respect for him." Then he stopped talking. Aoxie cloud took a deep breath and said, "in that case, I... Try my best!" In the distance, Rui came in a hurry: "the fifth is organizing an attack again." "Go." Mo Tianji should go first. Another round of wits and strength began. ¡­¡­ When the Li family was in full swing, chuyang was also tangled. Wujue City recovered quickly, but some stubborn toxins remained in the body. Moreover, there are more vitality and blood lost by the demons, so they can''t participate in the fierce battle for the time being. He has been silent these days. Some words, he has said once; You won''t say it again. He believed that Chu Yang knew what he meant. He''s just waiting. He has been waiting for tens of thousands of years for this mystery. He feels he can afford to wait for so many more days. In order not to increase the pressure on chuyang, he even tries his best not to look at chuyang now. After dinner. Chu Yang came to Wujue City: "senior dancer." "Huh?" Wujuecheng opened her eyes and looked at chuyang. "Let''s talk in the middle of the night?" When Chu Yang said this sentence, the impulse to swallow it back absolutely occupied 90% of them! "Good!" Wujue city''s eyes suddenly burst out: "it''s a deal!" "It''s a deal!" Chu Yang resisted the impulse to eat his words and get fat, and promised against his heart. ¡­¡­ "Light dance, I have a story here. Do you want to hear it?" Chu Yang dances alone in the cave. Mo lightly danced and looked up at Chu Yang. Chu Yang''s tone made her feel something wrong. Too serious! "I don''t want to hear." To Chu Yang''s surprise, Mo Qingwu refused. "Why?" Chu Yang asked. Mo Qingwu snuggled into Chu Yang''s arms. His small body trembled: "I''m afraid..." "Afraid?" Chuyang wondered. I haven''t started to say, what are you afraid of? "I want to... I want to always be a little girl who doesn''t understand anything... That way, even if you are tired of me, I can rely on you and follow you in all ways..." Mo Qingwu tearful: "I don''t want to know anything..." Chu Yang was shocked and suddenly turned Mo Qingwu''s face: "Qingwu, do you... Know what?" Mo Qingwu closed her eyes, and two tears slipped from her closed eyes: "chuyang..." Chu Yang''s eyes were more and more shocked and flustered: "light dance, you said, what do you know?" Mo Qingwu inhaled deeply, sucked the tears that had flowed to his mouth, felt the bitterness, and whispered, "what story do you want to tell me?" Chuyang is numb. "Are you going to tell me a story about a swordsman and a beauty?" Don''t dance with tears in your eyes. Chu Yang sighed deeply, but his arms forced him to hold her tighter. Mo Qingwu raised his head in his arms and looked at him with tearful eyes. There was deep love in his eyes, and a kind of completely paid affection with almost no self. Chu Yang''s heart was trembling. He can''t forget such a look all his life. In his previous life, he saw it countless times and his heart trembled countless times, but he also walked away from it countless times, leaving a bleak and determined back, and the heart that was almost tortured and collapsed by him. Mo lightly danced with a sad smile and slowly lay down in chuyang''s arms. One hand stroked his face and the other hand tightly hugged his neck. His head rested on his left shoulder. His eyes were affectionate and lingering and painful. He whispered: "chuyang, if there is an afterlife, I hope you can see me... I''m better than a sword!" Chuyang only felt a bang in his head, as if the whole universe suddenly exploded in his own consciousness! All his thoughts, all his reason, all his... Together with his body, were blown to pieces at this moment and floated between heaven and earth. Mo Qingwu said this sentence this time, which is different from previous somniloquy. At the moment, don''t lightly dance your posture, expression, action, eyes and words It''s all the same as the evening in the previous life that made Chu Yang''s heart sad and heartbroken! Just that evening, in front of the purple bamboo forest, Mo Qingwu was attacked and died; Before he died, he was held in chuyang''s arms, looked at himself with such an expression and eyes, and said the last sentence of his life: "chuyang, if there is an afterlife, I hope you can see me... I''m better than a sword!" Now, don''t say this again. Even the tone and tone of voice pause are exactly the same as at that time! If Chu Yang doesn''t understand now, he''s really stupid! Mo Qingwu raised her head, straightened her waist, looked at Chu Yang quietly, and whispered, "I''ve been waiting for you to tell me a story, but now you want to tell me, but I don''t want to listen..." as she said, she slowly approached Chu Yang, panting nervously, and gently covered her petal like lips on Chu Yang''s lips, Whispered: "you ungrateful man......" when I went home, I sat down in front of the computer to code before I had time to eat. The first thing is to offer it. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1477 "Thanks for your reluctance..." Chu Yang took a long sigh of relief and giggled: "if you are willing, I will be bad." "I won''t give up..." Mo Qingwu hid his little face in his arms and murmured, "if you want to give up, you will give up in your previous life. Since you didn''t give up in your previous life, you won''t give up in this life, and you won''t give up in your next life." Chuyang smiled contentedly and said, "I''m more reluctant." "I was thinking about how to torture you... But I saw that you have been making up, making up... My heart has gradually softened..." Mo Qingwu said: "you know, chuyang, what I want is not that you deliberately make up..." "I understand." Chu Yang smiled. His mind was calm and his eyes were alive. He said, "but... What do you want?" Mo danced lightly and spat on the red cloud''s face. "And now, you still have so many concerns..." Mo danced and pouted and said with hatred: "chuyang, you are really romantic..." Chu Yang looked at her with a pitiful look on his face. Mo lightly danced and said, "you said that you live a new life for me... You are to make up for me, and you have come step by step... But you, is that how you make up for me?" She raised her head and looked at chuyang. There was resentment and blame in her eyes. Chu Yang was speechless. After thinking a lot, he wanted to say: I didn''t know it in advance; I also want to say that I always stick to my original intention... But after thinking about it, I didn''t speak after all. Just sighed and said, "I''m wrong about this." Now that things have happened, the reason is the reason; There are thousands of reasons you accept, but there is only one reason you refuse. Since you didn''t refuse, no matter what the premise is, it doesn''t matter. The final result is that you didn''t refuse. Mo danced and hummed and said, "you know!" Chuyang coughed twice. "But don''t think it''s over..." Mo lightly danced and pouted: "I want to investigate your life; If you... Hum... " Chuyang quickly salivated and said, "I must accept the investigation sincerely." It''s a little humble to say this. Seeing the arrogant Chu Yang in front of him, he didn''t dare to breathe. Although he knew he was pretending, Mo Qingwu still couldn''t bear to control himself. He said angrily, "you are really a romantic seed, a national elder martial sister, a gorgeous female emperor, and a peerless female expert... The throne of Chu, Although your fighting skills are inferior to others, your happiness is also inferior to others. " Chu Yang said with a drooling face, "yes, yes, my happiness is really not shallow. You also said that there is one missing, and there is a mo Qingwu, the first beauty in the sky and the earth, which is also my wife..." Mo Qingwu blushed, stamped his feet and said angrily, "who is your wife!" Chu Yang hugged her and said, "it''s you, Xiaowu..." Say, the two hands that know the way are not polite. Mo Qingwu softened, forcibly took his hands out of his clothes and said sadly, "what am I the first beauty... I''m the first ugly girl. I''m almost the same. I''m a poor woman who was abandoned by you, abused and ravaged by you wantonly, and finally abandoned my shoes..." Chu Yang continued to attack with both hands, biting her ear and whispering, "how did I abuse and ravage you wantonly? What did I do? " Mo Qingwu separated and resisted, but felt his body soft and became a pool of water. Jiao gasped: "animals! I''m less than fifteen... " Chu Yang''s hands were taken out of his clothes. He continued to attack other places and said, "you''re only fifteen? I don''t believe it. I think you look like twenty-five everywhere. Let me touch and check... " He knew that since Mo Qingwu began to turn over the old accounts, it would be absolutely difficult for him to pass this level. At this point, it is a pity for all sentient beings to give up any one; It''s just that Mo Qingwu can''t get through here, so he has to play rogue means and disrupt Mo Qingwu''s thinking first. Before Mo Qingwu recovered her memory, chuyang saw her as a girl under 15, but now, chuyang clearly felt like an old husband and wife The age barrier disappeared at this moment. "Slow down..." Mo Qingwu held his hand tightly, his face was as bright as peach blossom, bit his lips and said, "no... in my previous life, I... I took everything from you in the wild mountains... But not in this life... If you, if you don''t give me an explanation, you... Don''t want to touch me!" "Explain?" Chu Yang asked. "I want... I want you to marry me! I want you to lift me in the big sedan! I want you to swear to marry me as your wife. I want all your beauties to be behind me! I want them to obey me, no matter what kind of peerless master or empress... Hum... " Mo Qingwu clenched his teeth and said angrily, "as for... Other things, don''t think about it. I want to go to the wedding night... You cheated me in my last life. In this life... You... You can''t think about it!" Chu Yang''s head is as big as a fight. Although she is small, she has great ambition. Jiuchongtian mainland is the supremacy of male power. It is common for men to have three wives and four concubines; This is even more true for all aristocratic families. Mo Qingwu grew up in the family. He really has eyes and ears in this regard. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with men''s three wives and four concubines. Although the heart is very uncomfortable and jealous, it is not unacceptable. The struggle for a position and fame is the result of the education of the aristocratic family: who is the wife of the family, the blood in the future can be the direct line! Other women''s children belong to "side out."; The position is very different. Mo Qingwu learned a move from Mo Tianji to prepare for a rainy day. Chuyang felt that he was forced to sign the alliance under the city. "Why... Are you angry?" Mo Qingwu squints at him with a sly look. "No..." Chu Yang coughed. "Hum, I didn''t embarrass you... Then, each according to his ability!" Mo lightly danced and hummed: "no matter how big or small, the children in the future will fight by themselves." Chu Yang said, "it''s only fifteen... I''ve thought of the children in the future..." Don''t dance lightly, be ashamed and don''t stand up. Chu Yang hurriedly comforted and coaxed the little Laurie out of anger for a long time. Both of them knew what each other meant, and neither of them took the previous words seriously. They just used this kind of noise to eliminate the last strangeness between them. Two people know each other well. Naturally, they know how to eliminate the blockages in each other''s hearts. After a long time, Mo danced softly and said, "chuyang, if you could only choose one between Jiujie sword and me in this life... What would you do?" Don''t dance lightly and never let go of the entanglements in previous lives and this life. I''m a beautiful woman who lost to a sword! This is really the deepest knot in her heart. think constantly of. "Then I just want you!" Chu Yang''s words are absolutely sincere: "as long as I have you, Jiujie sword is not important to me! If I really want to make a choice, I''ll throw it away now. " Jiujie sword, wronged, made a circle in Dantian, chuyang, and made a sword sound that was almost crying. Mo Qingwu was satisfied, came up and kissed again, and said, "forget it, I forgive you." This sentence is to restore the true colors of the little girl in this life. Chu Yang was stunned again. Suddenly there was an idea: even if you only have mo Qingwu, you seem to have married two wives... A pure and invincible Lori and a poor woman. as like as an apple is to an oyster. "I still need to integrate..." Mo Qingwu smiled bitterly and said to Chu Yang: "the two characters are fundamentally different... I am sometimes distressed myself..." "It''s all right. It''s ok if you don''t integrate." Chu Yang smiled wickedly, leaned over her ear and said, "later... You have this character tonight, and that character tomorrow night... I don''t mind..." "Get out!" Mo danced angrily. His small face was like a ripe persimmon. He was ashamed and kicked out: "shameless apprentice!" Chuyang laughed, turned over and said, "light dance, I''ll go and see the senior dancer." Mo Qingwu buried his face in the quilt. The ostrich hummed, "HMM..." Chuyang smiled and turned away. Both of them know that the impact of memory can not be completely eliminated by the last conversation tonight; Not even when it comes to dawn. There must be a buffer of events, so that their hearts can gradually calm down from this aspect, so that they can slowly accept it step by step and get used to it. Tonight, although it''s a rogue means, a clown and a slapstick, and it''s unreasonable, after several things, but... It''s not enough! This is what both of them understand. But after all, I put down a worry. ¡­¡­ Chuyang walked out of the cave and poured a cold snowflake and Howling cold wind in front of him. The hot and beautiful scenery in his head immediately converged more than half. When he walked into the wind and snow and saw the snowman who had become a statue in the wind and snow, his heart became inexplicably heavy. Wujue city. In comparison, Mo Qingwu''s level is better. Because Mo Qingwu, regardless of his previous life and this life, has a deep love for himself; Chuyang doesn''t have to spend much time In fact, the same is true. But Wujue city is more difficult. Say? Or not? Not to mention, Wujue city may be unhappy until he dies of old age. If so... The poison doctor may wipe his neck himself - judging from the fierce character of Wujue City, this tendency is close to 80%! Some people in chuyang dare not take risks. However, as Mo lei''er said, the longer the delay, the more unacceptable the dance city is! Chuyang told him that it was better. If Wujue City knew it later, there would be no room for turning around¡° Here you are. " Wujue city turned from the wind and snow, and the snowflakes rustled down. A pair of eyes stared at chuyang and said seriously and quietly, "tonight, I want to know all the truth!" (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1496 With the disappearance of the first snowman, the second Snowman also disappeared. Li Chunbo moved his body, coughed in his mouth, and then spit out with great force. A strong wine breath shot out of his mouth like an arrow, broke through the falling snow in the air, and with the sound of roaring wind, he directly inserted into the stone wall of the opposite mountain! With a bang, a completely through hole appeared in the opposite mountain! One spit! Li Chunbo looked at the hole, but didn''t answer. "Take care! This is true. " Xiao Chenyu also looked at the hole, his eyes were a little coagulated, and then flew up, but his movement speed was not very fast. It seemed that he missed this place very much, and it seemed that it would be good to stay a little more time. "Take care! It''s true! " Li Chunbo floated away in the opposite direction, with the same speed. One left and one right, they left at a very slow speed, but neither side turned back. This separation, see you next time, it''s life and death! No matter how slow the speed is, they always go their separate ways. In a moment, their figures gradually disappear in the vast wind and snow. There are still six jars of unsealed thousand years of good wine on the ground, which are quietly preserved in this ice and snow, leaving a witness for this brotherhood. In this solemn silence, a flexible spirit suddenly came from the direction where Xiao Chenyu went, circled on the ground, and took six jars of wine in his head, as if to take it away. At the same time, from the direction Li Chunbo left, there was also a flexible spirit breaking through the air, which also wound around the wine jar. It seemed that he was going to take the wine Once the two spirits touched, the owners of both sides immediately understood each other''s meaning. They both stopped at the same time, as if they wanted to leave the wine to each other and give up. However, their actions were incredibly coincidental. They were exactly the same. The two spirits were recovered at the same time. The wine jar that had been suspended for more than ten feet suddenly lost its support and fell down together. With a few noises, six wine jars fell to pieces! In the wine jar, the semi-solid red wine splashed everywhere. No half a drop remains! The original intention of both of them was to preserve several jars of wine, but the consequence of the two people stopping together was that they finally destroyed these jars of wine. Two directions, two people, stop at the same time, look up and sigh. Both faces are the same loss. Standing for a long time. The wine is fragrant and spreads in all directions, but it is tasteless in the end. The liquor was like blood on the snow, and gradually penetrated into the snow, leaving only a blood color. The last witness of this brotherhood is gone. Who can distinguish between man and nature. Both of them felt a broken tear pain in each other''s hearts. Nothing after all. At this moment, this sentence came out of their hearts at the same time. However, they still haven''t looked back. After a long time, Xiao Chenyu heaved up with a low sigh. His body method accelerated instantaneously and completely disappeared into the wind and snow. Li Chunbo on the other side stopped and stood quietly for a few moments. He seemed to want to turn back, but he didn''t turn back after all. He gently shook his head. Two crystal old tears fell on the snow, suddenly looked up and laughed! "Hahaha... Hahaha..." Li Chunbo roared up to the sky: "everything is empty! Nothing there? I have insisted on something for 10000 years. It turned out that it was abandoned as early as 10000 years ago. Everything is like a fart! A fart! Fart is not as good as!! " He let out an angry roar, took a breath like crying and sighing, and finally ignored it. The pathetic laughter shook the world all the way, and the mountains and valleys echoed together, but with unparalleled determination. Xiao Chenyu, who was flying, suddenly stopped, looked bleak and looked back. He listened to the pathetic laughter that was infinitely familiar, but now some strange, and gradually disappeared. He was stunned and speechless. After a long sigh, he flew away. The two people, like two straight lines, finally stopped intersecting and disappeared between heaven and earth. Understand each other! If we say goodbye today, we will meet again in the future. You should cherish it. Don''t be in a dilemma. Me too! The battle between the coalition forces and the Li family has now reached the most critical moment. This feeling of tension that may break at any time, even chuyang, who has been watching coldly, can clearly feel the oppression of the collapse of mountains! For the Allied forces, except for the reinforcements from the Ling family and law enforcers, the reinforcements from other families have arrived. The momentum has more than doubled! More importantly, the Fifth Army is slowly closing up and reorganizing the coalition forces, which can be seen. The showdown is just around the corner. During this period of uninterrupted fighting, Li xiongtu has been fighting side by side with Li Jue and Li batian; Every battle is scarred. Every time, it is a narrow escape. Mo Tianji is indifferent to this. It''s just responsible for treating his injury and giving him medicine. As for everything else, it doesn''t matter. Li xiongtu''s face became more and more ugly, and his eyes became more and more gloomy. It''s OK to say it twice at a time, but... Almost every time I can encounter some emergencies, it''s not an accident. But Li xiongtu had no way to deal with it. Mo Tianji and others completely ignored him and finally gave him treatment and helped him recover, while Li wubo and others had no opinion about it and only looked on coldly; Li Jue, Li batian and others became more and more unscrupulous. Later, they even brazenly and unscrupulously tripped Li Xiong and set traps. When the army retreats, someone will intentionally or unintentionally push the scarred Li xiongtu again to let him fall behind and passively act as the person behind. When Li xiongtu is in the enemy''s array, he often suddenly finds that he is alone. In the ten thousand horse army, we are all enemies! Others are sincerely cooperating and helping each other, but they are the only one who faces a circle of enemies, at least one circle. Everyone is fighting in blood, watching and listening, but their companions don''t even look at themselves, as if they were transparent. If Li Xiong didn''t have a solid foundation, strong cultivation, strong fighting ability and excellent anti injury ability, he had died at least thirty or forty times! Li xiongtu''s heart is getting colder and colder. He''s not a fool! "Why?" He finally couldn''t help asking Mo Tianji. He can only ask Mo Tianji, or he can get the answer, because Mo Tianji disdains to deceive him and ask others, he will only humiliate himself. "Why? Why not? Aren''t all the reasons on the table? " Mo Tianji said, "because you have lost the value of being used. Now is the time for you to repay them. No matter how you repay them, you should, not too much, not too much at all! " Li xiongtu said angrily, "but I should do the reward. My willingness is the reward. Is such a frame also the reward?" Mo Tianji despised: "of course, it''s a reward! Willingness to take the initiative? You can only say that you are too naive! " Every time, Meng Huanhuan sees Li xiongtu''s wounds all over his body, he will cry with heartache. He kneels on the ground more than once and begged Li xiongtu not to fight again. Since you already know that they are using you and even harming you, why do you go out so foolishly? Menghuanhuan is persuading, while Mo Tianji and aoxie Yunrui are watching coldly. Proud evil cloud and Rui impassability have been trying to rush out several times, but they are always forcibly stopped by Mo Tianji! For this matter, they stopped talking to Mo Tianji for several days. I''ve never seen such a cruel man, such a hero, so framed by someone. You''re not only indifferent, but also make things worse? Mo Tianji is also watching. He is watching Li xiongtu. What kind of choice can he finally make under such a blow? Mo Tianji looks forward to Li xiongtu''s choice. He really looks forward to it. "I want to fight! Keep fighting! " Li xiongtu said faintly. "They''re hurting me, I know! I know now what they saved me for in the beginning. As for what they are thinking now, I also know. If I stay here, there is only one way to die. I know it all! " Li xiongtu said with angry heartache: "but they saved my life after all! They have given me too many resources and once regarded me as hope... No matter what the original intention, no matter what the mentality, no matter what the attempt... They have always been kind to me, that''s it. " "No matter how mean and purposeful they are, it is a fact that they are kind to me. I want to repay them anyway." "I''ll fight for the Li family for a hundred times! Now it''s 67 battles! Thirty three more times. " "I died in the end. That''s my life. It''s my luck to survive! " "I''m not fighting for the Li family, I''m fighting for myself and my own heart!" Li xiongtu held his head up: "there will be no guilt for my peak road. The peak road has no heart of destruction. I can''t help saying!" Mo Tianji sighed deeply and said. I don''t know whether this sigh contains comfort, rest assured, appreciation or what... In other words, Li xiongtu''s choice is all expected. That shock, too. Li xiongtu has always been such a temper. Mo Tianji fully understands and even appreciates it. But this doesn''t mean that Mo Tianji is recognized by others. On the contrary, Mo Tianji doesn''t want Li Xiong to make some modifications: people will kill you all. All kinds of conspiracies and calculations have been used. You almost didn''t light a knife to kill you face to face. You still want to fight for others a hundred times to repay your kindness! Such a thought is so depressing. Wisdom is like Mo Tianji. I can understand such an idea, but I can''t agree with it. Should Li xiongtu be honest, or... Stupid? Mo Tianji couldn''t say it himself. He wanted to despise Li xiongtu, despise the man''s dead brain, and had no flexible ideas. However, it was one thing to think about it for a while. But when he said he really wanted to despise it, he found that he couldn''t despise it at all, and even appreciated, admired, and even respected it........ Or ask for a monthly ticket... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1497 "The so-called return of a hundred battles is too much." Mo Tianji sighed: "Li xiongtu, you can''t afford this reward. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the other party''s reinforcements have basically arrived. The next battle will only be more cruel; The following battle is dominated by the supreme strength of eight or nine grades. The final decisive battle between the two sides is about to begin. " "At that time, you can''t do anything with your cultivation. Even the aftereffects are enough to destroy you. Do you think your so-called contribution is meaningful? " "So far, you have fought for the Li family 67 times. According to your algorithm, you have to fight 33 more times before you can repay the grace. You can talk about the current situation, but don''t say 33 times. After this big battle, it''s time for the final decisive battle between the two sides!" Mo Tianji said, "how do you finish your 100 times!" Li xiongtu said faintly, "to tell you the truth, I also know that the so-called ''return grace after a hundred wars'' has little chance, but what I ask for is nothing more than peace of mind and righteousness, that''s all." He said faintly, "I''m not a fool. I don''t know whether it''s worth it or not. However, they helped me when I was at the end of my life... This is a pass in my life. I must go through it in my own way." "I see." Mo Tianji nodded. In the face of such a person, even the divine plate ghost calculation has nothing to do. "What''s more, I am eager to fight and keen to fight. Only by fighting can I feel the value of my own existence! Only constant fighting is my way forward. It belongs to me and to Li xiongtu. " Li xiongtu''s eyes glowed with a kind of enthusiasm. This fanaticism can make everyone feel that Li xiongtu almost burned at this moment. This burning war spirit was only seen in Dong Wushang before. At this moment, if you close your eyes, everyone will almost think that Dong Wushang is standing in front of you. He is powerful and overbearing! These two people, whose faces are almost not similar at all, are so similar at this moment. It''s so similar! "When you arrived, I just broke through the supreme strength." Li xiongtu''s eyes flashed: "I didn''t even adjust my breath in a stable state, so I immediately threw myself into the battle of life and death. The first battle was to face the challenge of life and death. I survived countless times." "I don''t know why. I like the feeling of turning around in the gate of hell and living again. It''s an understanding I can never get when I practice Kung Fu!" "After five more battles, I found that I had broken through to the second grade supreme. Moreover, it is still a direct promotion in the battle. What perception and accomplishments are not fucking important, that is, a direct breakthrough in the battle. At that time, when I was in a dangerous situation at the end of the mountain and water, I suddenly broke out a promotion breakthrough. I beheaded the enemy in the opposite place with a sword. When I saw the unbelievable eyes of the enemy before he died, I suddenly felt that life was very beautiful! " Li xiongtu said faintly, "beauty is in the blood of the enemy!" "After another 30 battles, I was still in the situation of death. I broke through to the third level again." "Every battle is dozens of life and death experiences, which is a subtle feeling that life and death hang in one shot and may be the time of death at any time. Also, Li Jue, Li batian, everyone in the Li family is isolating me and looking forward to my death, but I just don''t die. On the contrary, I become more and more addicted! For them, life and death is a painful torture and the most reluctant situation to face, but for me, it is the most rare opportunity! " "By the end of sixty-six battles, I had achieved the four product supreme, and now I am the peak of the four product supreme!" Li xiongtu smiled: "after a hundred battle fields, I must break through five grades, or even six grades!" "They don''t frame me, I want to fight; They set me up, I still have to fight! Even if I die in the war, I will fight until the last breath and the last wisp of spirit is annihilated. " Li xiongtu said proudly, "in that case, why don''t I fight a peace of mind? With the family who hates me to the bone and wants me to die early, but has great kindness to me! " "You are an awesome man! I convinced you! " Aoxie cloud and Rui impassability stretch out their thumbs at the same time. Mo Tianji said lightly, "I admire the fart. Li xiongtu has improved several accomplishments in less than half a year since he started fighting. What about you two?" Ao Xie Yun and Rui Tong were stunned, with black lines on their faces, and then spit together: "you bastard, can this compare? Are you sorry to say that? " It''s no wonder that they curse and even say that Mo Tianji is sorry. Their current position is mo Tianji''s escort. Naturally, there are few opportunities to go out to kill the enemy, not to mention that Li xiongtu is wandering between life and death all the time. If even they want to go out to kill the enemy, Mo Tianji is estimated to be in great danger. What''s more, both of them have climbed to the top of the sixth grade. When the sixth grade is reached, the supreme is separated by Superman and immortals. It''s almost as difficult to upgrade. It''s a great achievement to be able to upgrade from the primary of the sixth grade to the top of the sixth grade in such a short time from the beginning of the war to now. It''s up to someone else, This progress will never come down without thousands of years. Mo Tianji used this place to attack them. Isn''t it very speechless. "Don''t you know that everyone must be promoted to the supreme nine grades as soon as possible! We are racing against time. If we have time to argue with me, we might as well consolidate our cultivation. " Mo Tianji''s words, even Li xiongtu stumbled and almost fell to the ground. What you said is really light. The Supreme Jiupin is the touch of the upper and lower lips; But... Do you know how many talented and amazing people can be killed at each of these levels? Mo Tianji looked at Li xiongtu, and his eyes showed the meaning of meditation. There was a strange light flickering faintly. Li xiongtu asked himself that he was not afraid of heaven and earth. Even when he was not hurt to shangchuyang Dong, there was no word "fear" in his heart, but he felt cold in his eyes to Shangmo Tianji at the moment. The intrigues in the heart of the goods are really hard to prevent. It''s really all they need. It''s strange to be afraid. In fact, what Mo Tianji is thinking has nothing to do with Li xiongtu himself: Li xiongtu improves so quickly with the help of combat, so if his brothers want to... Join the battle and experience life and death, can they also improve like Li xiongtu? But after thinking about it, the flame in my eyes went out gradually. "This idea is undoubtedly attractive, but forget it..." Mo Tianji sighed in his heart and thought silently: "although he knows it will be effective, it''s still too risky..." Just then, in the direction of Li''s hall, an earth shaking cheer suddenly came! Something big seems to have happened. It seems to be a good thing. "Let''s go to the hall with me and prepare for the next wave of fighting." Mo Tianji stood up and went out first. Proud evil cloud Rui stood up at the same time, and Li xiongtu followed up. "Majestic......" Meng Huanhuan gave a sad cry. Li xiongtu made up his mind, stopped, didn''t look back, and said, "don''t worry, I won''t die! As long as I don''t deliberately want to die, no one in the world will want my life. When I finish the affairs of the Li family and fulfill my wish, I will propose to you immediately and let''s leave here together! " Li xiongtu finished and left with great strides. "I''m waiting for you, you must come back..." behind me, Meng Huanhuan''s tears blurred and nodded heavily. ¡­¡­ When Mo Tianji walked into the hall, he immediately keenly felt that four pairs of sharp eyes were focused on his face and body at the same time. A shock in the heart, follow the light source head and look up. I saw another person sitting in the position that originally belonged to Li wubo, the master of the Li family. When he goes there, it is naturally a profound Yuezhi, majestic as a mountain and towering as a mountain. It seems that it has existed since ancient times. Everything is so natural, overlooking the world and king in the world! The position of the leader of the Li family has always been unshakable. Even the later four and five ancestors have to stand under the position of the leader in this hall to demonstrate the absolute authority of the leader. But the man sat there as soon as he came out, and everyone took it for granted. The man''s eyes were like electricity. He looked up and down at Mo Tianji, as if to see through the young wise man. Beside him stood another man, whose face was almost similar to his, like a brother and a father and son. That person has a pair of eyes full of vicissitudes and see through the world. Mo Tianji was stared at by these eyes, but he was sad; It seems that in such a short time, the other party''s emotions have infected him. Behind the man, there was a man standing on the left and right. At the moment, the two men were staring at Mo Tianji, but their eyes were expressionless. The accomplishments of these four people are surprisingly high. For Mo Tianji, they are unpredictable and unpredictable. Mo Tianji suddenly realized that this must be the real peak figure of the Li family. "Mo Tianji? "Jiujie think tank?" The man asked. "I dare not." Mo Tianji said faintly, "master must be Li Chunbo, Master Li?" Mo Tianji guessed right. This man is Li Chunbo. Li Chunbo visited the Li family in person. Only Li Chunbo can have such power, and only he. As long as he comes out, the owner of the house will give way immediately and willingly! Li Chunbo said faintly, "the Li family is facing great changes in life and death, and the great disaster is at stake. We have no air force, but we have no operational ability. Everything depends on Mo''s military division. I came out this time to tell master Mo that there are four more pawns under your account! Military teachers can use it at will. " ...... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1498 Mo Tianji frowned, his face was a little serious, and said, "it will be of great help to the current situation if you come to earth again, but Tianji dares to ask you, which ancestor took part in the war?" "Military master Mo deserves his reputation. He can judge the changes only when I show up. To be honest, the Xiao family, Xiao Chenyu, ranks second among the nine families! The second master of the nine ancestors has entered the war! " Li Chunbo said with a smile. The reaction of Mo Tianji is not strange. If Mo Tianji doesn''t notice the change, or doesn''t ask because of his identity, he will look down on Mo Tianji. "I see." Mo Tianji was not surprised. There was no accident. If the other party doesn''t have such dangerous figures who can overturn the overall situation, how can Li Chunbo appear here? Since Li Chunbo appears here, it means that the other party is like Li Chunbo''s first-class master. "This is Acacia Li; It''s my son. " Li Chunbo said, "these two are my brothers; And my escort! We have lived and died together for 10000 years! " "Acacia Li is the highest peak of the eight grades. It is only one foot away from the nine grades. As for my two brothers, they both broke through the ninth grade supreme two hundred years ago. Now they are the primary level of the ninth grade supreme, full. " Li Chunbo calmly introduced Mo Tianji one by one: "I''m the supreme of nine grades. I''m close to the peak. I can only be regarded as advanced, full, this state." Mo Tianji moved his face and said, "with the help of your predecessors, I believe our war has added many opportunities." Li Chunbo looked bleak and said, "this time, the Li family''s crisis is indeed unprecedented. Even at the most difficult time of the nine robberies, it didn''t happen in front of us. It didn''t hurt his family; Mo Junshi doesn''t have to say anything beautiful. I know how much I know. If there is no master Mo in charge and planning the whole thing, the Li family will be slaughtered by the Ju family sooner or later, which is a certainty. " "However, even if military master Mo is in charge, devises strategies and can deal with the enemy, no matter how clever and resourceful he is, he will not be able to help the enemy once it comes to the decisive battle of the 789 and 33rd grades. Before absolute strength, everything is empty talk. Therefore, the final outcome of the Li family is still inevitable and will be destroyed. " Li Chunbo said faintly. After saying that, he stared at Mo Tianji and whispered, "does military master Mo think so?" Mo Tianji nodded: "the odds of winning are really slim. It''s almost impossible. However, if you want to keep a line of blood... It''s not absolutely impossible. There should still be hope." When Mo Tianji said this, everyone in the hall sighed a long sigh. For this result, we all have a common cognition and fact for a long time. Although cruel, no one was much surprised. "The environment in the northwest is bad. If you are in the center of the mainland, you can hide your blood everywhere, but in the northwest, it is not easy. The only way is to rush out. Only when you rush out can you have a future. " Li Chunbo said, "I thought of this, Mo Junshi thought of it, and the United Army can think of it. Therefore, it is really difficult to rush out." He paused, looked over Mo Tianji, looked at the proud evil cloud, Rui impassability, Li xiongtu, and said, "you should take good care!" His tone did not change from beginning to end, but Li xiongtu clearly felt that Li Chunbo''s eyes stayed on his face for more than a moment. Mo Tianji''s eyes flickered slightly. He heard that the last seven words of the wise old man in front of him were very meaningful. Just take care of the four of us? Or? Before the words fell, Li Chunbo stood up, stepped down from his seat, faced the crowd and said in a deep voice, "I have something to say." "Please make it clear." Everyone knelt down together. "The Li family is at a critical juncture of life and death. Since we want Mo Junshi to command, we must determine Mo Junshi''s status! First, all of you, if anyone dares to play tricks in this, I will personally kill him first! " "Second!" Li Chunbo stretched out his hand and said, "please sit up, master Mo!" The direction of his fingers is the position of the leader of the Li family! Then, Li Chunbo said loudly, "from now on, everyone in the Li family, including me, must obey the command of Mo Junshi unconditionally! Those who dare not obey will be killed without mercy! " "Yes!" Everyone had no objection to the decision, because it was Li Chunbo who made the decision. "The most important thing is that now, everyone selects their descendants. Only two people are allowed in each family! Then gather together. Once you find the right opportunity, send out the descendants first in order to make a comeback in the future. " "Yes!" This time, everyone agreed to be happier. There was no hope of victory, but hoped that their children would have a chance to make a comeback. Li Chunbo turned around and said, "master Mo, please! From this moment on, even if you sell all our Li family... We will listen! I''m in charge. I''m sure I won''t. no one dares to disagree yet! " Mo Tianji nodded and stepped forward step by step. Aoxie Yunrui didn''t follow him closely. Li xiongtu followed up a few steps, then stopped and stood beside Li Chunbo. Li Chunbo frowned. Mo Tianji finally walked to his seat, turned around and sat down slowly. Proud of the evil cloud, Rui Tong stood behind him like two door gods. When the situation was settled, the people below suddenly felt an unprecedented pressure, which seemed to be more oppressive than when the old master Li Chunbo was in office. It seemed that the moment Mo Tianji sat down here, he had the whole Li family in his hands! Absolute power! In the hands of an outsider. But no one is not satisfied. Mo Tianji''s ability has already conquered them. Only Mo Tianji smiled bitterly in his heart. Unexpectedly, the hot potato couldn''t be thrown away in the end. The old Jianghu is the old Jianghu. An old monster who has lived for more than ten thousand years is really a character, a human monster! As soon as Li Chunbo came out, he cut the mess with a sharp knife and established that Mo Tianji had the highest authority. He was a family leader who "suspected people without doubt". This gesture was extremely beautiful. Even Mo Tianji could clearly feel that it was not just a gesture. I really mean it. It seems that Li Chunbo really feels that the Li family''s death is imminent; Even he should feel that the only glimmer of vitality of the Li family should be in Mo Tianji. On the surface, this move is to hand over the whole Li family to Mo Tianji. It seems to be very risky and prone to destruction, but in a deep sense, it is a very smart decision. Because Li Chunbo is not Li wubo. At best, Li wubo only knows the legend of the so-called "nine robberies", while Li Chunbo clearly knows what kind of existence the nine robberies are. Just like Mo Tianji in front of you, if you don''t believe him, he will still help you give advice and deal with the enemy, making the Li family difficult to survive, but in his bones, he will only regard the Li family as a tool of war. When you die, you die. But if you believe him, he will still try his best, but for this sincere trust, he will make a certain degree of return. What Li Chunbo needs is a certain degree of return - the continuation of the Li family''s blood. No matter how many blood lines will continue in the end, as long as there are, even one or two! Better than a broken son. Mo Tianji bowed to the wise old man and said, "Master Li, I''ll do my best!" Li Chunbo''s eyes flashed a smile like Chunbo''s green water and nodded gently. He knew that Mo Tianji''s sentence was an answer. Just answer, and everything will be hopeful. Mo Tianji heard: "Master Li, I can only guarantee that if you Li family don''t play tricks with me, don''t engage in internal destruction, and don''t have sinister schemes, I will promise to do my best to keep part of the Li family''s blood. But... If you violate it, the Li family will be destroyed, and it will be a fixed number! " Li Chunbo calmed his face and whispered back: "if the future sun of the Li family is really unworthy, there will be no need for the Li family to exist anymore! I built the Li family from a piece of ruins. My original intention was just to protect the feelings in my heart. If the feelings are no longer, they will be turned into interests, then they will be destroyed from my hands! " "The elder is open-minded, and the younger generation admires it!" Mo Tianji said sincerely. This "admiration" can be said by Mo Tianji from the bottom of his heart. Like Li Chunbo, he has established a huge family that has lasted for thousands of years. He can''t do it if he doesn''t have a broad mind. "I still have one request. I hope you can fulfill it." Li Chunbo said faintly, "Li xiongtu must live! Even if all the blood of the Li family is cut off, Li xiongtu will live. This is my last wish! " Mo Tianji surong said, "you can rest assured that I didn''t want him to die!" Li Chunbo said faintly, "Li xiongtu has never been one of the nine robberies, has he? All this is actually your layout design! " He said this directly in a positive tone. Mo Tianji said faintly, "he is not! Never! " Li Chun breathed a sigh of relief and his voice was complex: "sure enough, God won''t care for the same family twice. The Li family is just a chess piece, from beginning to end. However, fortunately, Li xiongtu can survive... Even if he is not his own blood, he is still surnamed Li. " At this point, although there was resentment in Li Chunbo''s voice, he didn''t say anything about Mo Tianji. There is no need to say! Now that we have reached this situation, even if we go out to clarify, who will believe it? Even if I believe it, I can''t let Li Jia go any further. The blood feud of tens of thousands of lives, the precarious situation... The benefits at your fingertips! Mo Tianji''s plan had been successful from the beginning, when Li xiongtu was taken for three days. ¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1499 Mo Tianji said, "I can only say that if Li xiongtu can live forever, he will have higher achievements than you, or maybe much higher." Li Chunbo sighed: "it''s enough for you to say that. I have learned all my martial arts in my life from Li xiongtu. I can be regarded as my successor... I have no regrets. " Mo Tianji finally understood why Li xiongtu''s cultivation could advance by leaps and bounds during this time. I see. What are you going to do, Li Li Chunbo''s eyes swept around the hall. Everyone felt that the ancestors'' eyes were like thunder and electricity, penetrating their hearts. Everyone couldn''t help lowering their heads and dared not face them directly. Li Chunbo sighed deeply: "except for a limited number of people, old and weak women and children... My Li family... Are all those who are more than dead! I wasted all my efforts in those years and didn''t inherit any of them. My original intention of founding the family was completely abandoned thousands of years ago! " His voice even trembled: "Mo Tianji... When you re plan the world order... Although killing is inevitable, although human nature is greedy and insatiable... I still hope you can give priority to friendship, benevolence and filial piety, so..." Mo Tianji was shocked and looked up at Li Chunbo. Li Chunbo''s eyes were opposite to his. His eyes, which had seen through the vicissitudes of the world, were already full of fatigue and silence. "This world has already disgusted me. I don''t want to stay in this world anymore, go to Jiuchong tianque, and don''t want to see any old friends... Up to now, it''s just a dead war! " Mo Tianji stopped talking. Li Chunbo no longer transmits. ¡­¡­ "Ladies and gentlemen, the cruelest war is about to begin. I should have said to you that I wish you a prosperous future and a triumphant return. But now, at the moment, talking about those empty heads and brains is not only meaningless, but also irresponsible." Mo Tianji cleaned up his mood and adjusted his tone. Facing the people present, he said frankly: "for the inheritance of future generations'' blood, I want to tell you the last truth seriously: be ready to die!" All the people gathered below looked dignified. "Senior Li entrusted me with such a heavy task today. I can only do my best and devote myself to it. However, the enemy is powerful. The current priority is not to fight for a temporary victory or defeat with the enemy, but to preserve the seeds for the Li family and hope to make a comeback. We people must seize the opportunity to protect our blood and future generations from escaping, and the means of protection is only sacrifice! " Mo Tianji said, "I remind you carefully for the last time: each family can only have two people! Best one! In addition, I would like to give you a word of advice. Don''t play any more tricks... Now it''s a blood flight and a small chance to survive with the sacrifice of the whole family... If there is a problem in any link from within us, then... No wonder I didn''t remind you, then the only outcome will be the extinction of the family! I believe everyone knows this. Don''t expect to take millet from the fire. It''s tiring! " It was quiet below. No one spoke for a long time. Everyone tried to hold their breath. For a time, there were thousands of people in the hall, but there was no sound, and the needle could be heard. Li wubo stood aside, and Li Jue and Li batian stood beside him. It was obvious that the father and son were thinking, but only they knew what they were thinking. "Now, start counting the number of people and dividing the distribution of combat teams. Please step forward if you have more than eight grades. " Mo Tianji said faintly. Li Chunbo took the lead in stepping forward, followed by Li Xiangsi and others. "Eight!" Mo Tianji frowned: "it should be a total of 11, that is to say, in the previous battle, three eight supreme masters have died... Among these eight, two are seriously injured and their combat effectiveness has been greatly damaged; Apart from the four people just appeared today, that is to say... We have lost more than half of our combat strength in the previous battle! " "We can see the terrible power of the enemy." "The enemy''s reinforcements come from all directions and are almost inexhaustible, but we have no backup in here and no rescue outside. It can be said that one is dead and one is less. Ladies and gentlemen, don''t think how optimistic the situation will be if old Li and others are in charge! " The faces of the Li family were more heavy. "Next, please step forward." Mo Tianji said again. Seventeen people took another step forward. "Six products are supreme!" Twenty five. "Top five!" There are only ten people who stand up to the Supreme Master of the five grades; In recent waves of contact, the Supreme Master of the five grades has become the head and tail of the army. On the contrary, it is the existence that is most likely to die. "Four grades!" There are still twenty-eight people in the fourth grade supreme, and nine of them are injured, and Li xiongtu is prominent among them. "Three to one." When the order was issued, the Li family''s face was even more ugly. There are only 96 people left in the three grades! "In its heyday, the Li family had 291 supreme level strongmen." Li Xiangsi sighed: "now, even with us, there are only 174 people, many of whom are wounded and have greatly reduced their combat effectiveness." "The Supreme Master is the accumulation of thousands of years, countless years and countless resources. Now, in one year... As many as 117 people have been lost, of which more than 80 have died. It can be seen that they have been tragic in the four month offensive and defensive war. " Li Chunbo sighed: "this is already a kind of luck. If there is no behind the scenes planning of Mo Tianji in the past four months, I''m afraid there may not be a few people left now." "All the remaining Saint level masters, who are more than five grades, stand up." Mo Tianji said again. ¡­¡­ "Those under the holy level five grades stand up." ¡­¡­ "Jun level master stood up." ¡­¡­ "All the emperor and King levels under the monarch level stood up and lined up outside." Mo Tianji went out first. Li Chunbo seemed to know what Mo Tianji was going to do and fell in love with Li. Li wubo and several family elders followed him out. Halfway through, Mo Tianji stopped. He didn''t look back, so he focused on the front and asked, "I want to know that the Li family finally lost, the experts died, and the rest of the women, children and old people, what do you think the enemy will do?" Li Chunbo''s eyes trembled violently, and there was no excuse to speak. The nearby Li Xiangsi sighed and said, "the possibility of being killed is infinite!" Mo Tianji''s body trembled faintly: "how many people are there now?" Li wubo said, "there are about 730000 people." This is undoubtedly a very large number, so large that everyone is speechless for a moment. Although these people also have some force, they are worse than babies compared with the enemies outside. In the face of a strong enemy, there is no room for resistance except to be killed! Mo Tianji asked calmly, "what did you do to prisoners or defeated people, especially women, children and old people, when you invaded other families and expanded the territory? Don''t tell me that the Li family has never done anything to invade other families! Or maybe the Li family never wants to capture anything! " The deep meaning of this sentence is very clear. What you have done, now others will use the same means to deal with you. This is what happens in the world. It''s not that you don''t report, but the time hasn''t come. Li wubo''s mouth was dry and could not speak for a moment. He was not the only one. All the Li family members were silent. Many people bowed their heads deeply. Li Chunbo was so angry that he slapped Li wubo on his face and shouted, "what will he do? Say it! Mute! " Li wubo puffed up his cheeks, muttered twice and said, "all the men are killed, all the boys are killed, girls... Women... All the old, ugly and disabled are killed, and some beautiful ones... Are... Are..." Li Chunbo''s face was pale and his body shook twice. He had been asking about the world for too many years. Although he knew that the family might be seriously eroded, he never dreamed of going to this point! Li Chunbo has always ruled the family with benevolence and filial piety, handed down friendship and righteousness, took the righteous ethics as the principle, had a clear conscience all his life, and consciously felt that his heart was infinitely aboveboard! However, once their children and grandchildren gain power, they will not let go of women, children and children who have no resistance on the other side. The old man gritted his teeth and slapped Li wubo several feet away, fell hard on the column, bounced back, stepped on Li wubo''s chest, and asked fiercely: "go on, how do you deal with those who are slightly beautiful? Say it! " The old man didn''t know, but at this time, he wanted Li wubo to say it himself. "... humiliation! Reward meritorious officials as domestic slaves, or... Change hands and sell! " Li wubo spewed blood out of his mouth and said with difficulty, "ancestor, don''t think that only we have done this. In fact, the nine families... Nothing is better than it! This, this is today''s Jianghu... Justice is not in the hearts of the people, right or wrong depends on strength... " Li Chunbo raised his feet disconsolately: "is this the current Jianghu fashion?" He looked at anyone, who nodded silently, and then turned his face away. In the Jianghu, I have seen and done too many such things. There are not tens of thousands of lives in the hands of everyone present? And how many innocent people are there in these lives? "Justice is not in the hearts of the people. Right and wrong care about strength. If we finally lose... Our family will be treated the same if they fall into the hands of each other." Li Chunbo was stunned for a long time and said bitterly, "since he once waved a butcher''s knife, how can he avoid being eaten by fish?"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1500 Li Chunbo was stunned for a long time and said bitterly: "since he once waved a butcher''s knife, how can he avoid being eaten by fish?" Everyone was silent at the same time. An elder with a white beard trembled and whispered to Li Chunbo, "master mo... Master Mo just thought of this layer in advance." "After all, the descendants of all major families have inheritance. Everyone is worried that once they have full wings, they will become future troubles... So now they are basically weeding out the roots." Li Chunbo stood numb and suddenly laughed miserably. "Or... These and we are all members of the nine families. We may be open to women and children..." another person said with some confidence. Li Chunbo smiled coldly and angrily said, "childish!" Others also sighed in their hearts. It is precisely because they belong to the nine families that they understand the horror of letting Li family women and children live! That''s why they won''t let go. "I want to ask you. What should these people do if that time comes? " Mo Tianji asked. Everyone was shocked. Everyone present understood why Mo Tianji asked, but no one wanted to answer this question, because the answer was¡ª¡ª Li Chunbo suddenly closed his eyes and said, "die!" "My descendants of the Li family would rather die than be humiliated and defiled by the enemy! Since ancient times, death is the only thing, but what about death! " Li Chunbo''s words were as blunt as iron stone, cold to the point of not containing a trace of emotion; With this decisive statement, the faces of all who heard it turned pale. No more bloody white! I know it''s one thing in my heart, but I always hope for a change in case, and I have an extravagant hope that is almost childish and naive; At the moment, it is completely two different concepts to be said so naked by the top leader of the family. ¡­¡­ The warriors below the king level basically have no meaning in such a battle. Few of them go to the battlefield. On the contrary, they have become the most complete part of all levels of the Li family; As many as 120000 people! It really deserves to be one of the nine largest families in the last three days. If such a team of experts is in the middle three days, they can go as they want, and give orders to the world. Who dares not to follow. But here, at this moment, their position is so embarrassing that everyone is ashamed. "All of you under the monarch level, you have only one task at present, which is to protect women and children." Mo Tianji stood on the high platform, looked at the more than 100000 people in front of him, and said loudly, "you don''t need to participate in the next battle. All you have to do is stay with all women, children and old people without any changes. Finally, let me tell you a word. You must remember and implement it! " There was no sound below. Everyone''s eyes focused on Mo Tianji at this moment. "If one day, the Li family will be gone. If the other party disdains you or doesn''t have the heart to kill you, women and children, then you should be wronged no matter what, and live strong, so live. " As soon as Mo Tianji said this, Li Chunbo suddenly took a step forward, stood in front of Mo Tianji''s fuselage and whispered, "children, I''m Li Chunbo, the founder of the Li family! Now, the Li family is at a critical juncture of life and death. I ask you to do something. You must remember and do it! " The following 120000 people looked at him enthusiastically at the same time. The ancestor of the Li family! Li Chunbo said the previous words, but his throat choked. After a long time, he said loudly, "remember Mo Tianji''s words! If they can''t kill you... Then you should try to live. From now on, change your name and live in peace. Don''t force yourself to avenge the Li family. But... " When he said this, his voice stopped again. It seemed that there was a big mouthful of thick phlegm in his throat. He gasped like a bellows for a while, and suddenly roared fiercely: "but you should remember that if they want to kill you, kill women and children, and humiliate them... Then you must remember that the first thing you have to do is not to resist the enemy and kill the enemy, But kill your own people! Kill all the beautiful women among your people at the first time. Kill the women and children who are unable to resist! " "Kill! Kill them all! " "The Li family can accept failure! We can accept the fate of extinction, but the Li family will never accept insult! " Li Chunbo''s words echoed throughout the Li family for a long time. Everyone, including people here, including those who are not here, heard it. After a silence, suddenly hundreds of thousands of people shouted: "the Li family can accept failure! We can accept the fate of extinction, but the Li family will never accept insult! " "Good! This is the good boy of my Li family! " Li Chunbo laughed with tears in his eyes: "that''s it. At that time, kill your own woman first, and then work hard with the enemy... Even if you can spell a hair, you will win and earn!" "Yes!" At the same time, 120000 people were red in their eyes. They desperately controlled themselves not to let their tears flow out and shouted. "Wait a minute, gather all the women and children together! You are in charge! " Li Chunbo''s eyes were like sharp arrows: "if anyone dares to... Have any other thoughts, then..." his eyes flashed cold, and everyone was as cold as falling into an ice cave. "Please rest assured!" A solemn and stirring atmosphere spread in the field. Mo Tianji looked at the scene in front of him with deep eyes and twitched in his heart. What if... I can save these innocent people? Can I? What can I do? ¡­¡­ 120000 warriors under the monarch level dispersed gradually. Standing in front of Mo Tianji, there are at least 8400 masters above Jun level and below Saint level five grades! There was still silence. "It''s cruel for you to finish the task this time." Mo Tianji said, "you are in the battle plan, but everyone must understand how difficult it is to do effective damage to the enemy with your cultivation." There are more than 8000 people here. Everyone''s face is angry and unwilling, but the bottom of his heart knows that the fact is like this. There is nothing to do. Seeing that a decisive battle is imminent, but these people are neither high nor low, and it is difficult to use them to form an effective combat power. "You don''t have to kill the enemy. You don''t even have to tell me that you have such an effective way to kill the enemy." Mo Tianji closed his eyes and said, "your task is to rush directly into the enemy''s dense team at the beginning of the battle. If you can''t rush in, you''ll die. There''s no way, but as long as you rush in, don''t think of killing the enemy with your sword and fist. You just need to do one thing - immediately summon up your whole body to self explode!" Mo Tianji''s voice was extremely cold at the moment and said coldly: "to put it more plainly, you are incarnated into more than 8000 human explosives! Do as much damage to the enemy as possible! Because your cultivation is low, there is only one way to effectively kill the enemy. The greater the losses you can cause to the enemy, the higher the chances of retaining our high-end combat power, and the more likely your children are to save their lives, escape and live! In other words, you are using your life to fight for the blood of your offspring, that''s all! " "For blood inheritance! Even if you are cold-blooded... You have to do so. " "You should understand that, very important, the reason for this arrangement is not that the high-end dignitaries are greedy for life and afraid of death... Their final outcome is no different from you. They are all going to die, but sooner or later. But before you die, you have to open up a safe retreat channel at all costs! " "Since you are going to die sooner or later, you have to die at the greatest cost! There is no difference between you! " "After the dissolution, everyone will go back to their homes immediately, and try to reunite with their relatives in the last few days within ten days! Ten days later, it will be the final decisive battle. " Mo Tianji closed his eyes and said, "I won''t force you. If someone doesn''t want to participate in this decisive action in ten days, you can stay at home and don''t have to go back here. I promise in the name of my eldest brother Jiujie sword master that I will never do anything to you! If the Li family does something to hurt you because you don''t die, I will leave the Li family immediately! " "This is my promise to you. Life and death are up to you!" Mo Tianji waved calmly: "now listen to the order: disband! Go home! " More than 8000 people from the secondary experts scattered with a "bang". Seize the last time to get together with their families, and then there will be the eternal formula. Li Jue complained anxiously: "brother mo... Is there something wrong with your... Promise? If... None of these people will come then... " Before he finished, Li Chunbo slapped him and flew out, scolding him bitterly: "you worthless thing! Useless stuff! Despicable rubbish! How can I Li Chunbo have descendants like you! " "Even my father''s face is lost!" Li Chunbo looked up and sighed. Proud evil cloud and Rui don''t know each other. Li xiongtu looks at Li Jue''s eyes with only infinite contempt. At this time, these goods are still thinking about this ¡­¡­ After that, we arranged for all the masters above the holy level five grades, including all the supreme masters, a total of 1960 people. Mo Tianji began to divide the team. "The Supreme Master above eight grades leads a team alone; Each team is equipped with two top seven and three top six; Ten top five are divided into five teams. Four products are supreme, three in each team; The number listed below shall be distributed by all personnel according to the average number. " "All the rest are included in the team led by old master Li Chunbo." "In this way, according to the full strength of 240 people in each team, it is 1920 people. The remaining 40 people belong to the team of senior Li Chunbo." "At that time, the eight teams will uniformly obey orders and deploy, and the grand strategy is so settled!" ...... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1501 Mo Tianji said: "at the beginning of the battle, only four teams came forward, and the other four teams served as reserves for backup. As for the independent first team of senior Li Chunbo, it is the last reserve team and the most important and key combat power. Please be aware of it. " Li Chunbo nodded: "as soon as you say it, I already understand it all. Just rest assured." Mo Tianji nodded and said, "in that case, the decisive battle will be concluded." He paced two steps with his hands down and said, "I have a letter. Who can send it to the fifth person for me?" "To the fifth? The other side''s military division? " "Yes." Li Xiangsi took a step forward: "how about going alone?" "No!" Mo Tianji said, "your position is too important. If you go in person, no matter how reluctant the fifth party is, it is bound to leave you... The cultivation of the person who sent this letter can''t be too high, but it can''t be too low. The supreme five or six products are the most appropriate. Only in this way can we have the greatest chance to retreat. " "Li Tongtian, it''s up to you to take this trip." Li Chunbo directly ordered the general. "Yes! Great grandson, yes! " Li Tongtian took a step forward and looked solemn. He took the letter from Mo Tianji and flew out directly. A gust of wind generally disappeared in the wind and snow. "Can I ask, what exactly is written in the military master''s letter?" Li Xiangsi asked curiously. "It''s nothing, just a ''fight in the morning after ten days! How dare you?! ", That''s all. "Mo Tianji smiled softly:" that''s it. " "A decisive battle in ten days?" "Good." "Ten days? It''s a little too urgent. If it''s a month of engagement... "Li Xiangsi inhaled gently. "Ten days is the limit. There can be no more. All the reinforcements of the other party have arrived." Mo Tianji said faintly, "I believe the other party is ready for a comprehensive decisive battle. If we don''t deliver this letter as early as possible, or tomorrow at the latest, the day after tomorrow, the other party will launch a full-scale attack. That''s worse and unprepared. " Li Xiangsi said: "the military master is right, but the situation has been so bad. Why are you sure that the other party will accept the contract? If it were me, I would not accept it. " Mo Tianji smiled gently: "because you are not the fifth gentleness, and if he doesn''t accept it, it''s not the fifth gentleness." He said, "it''s my time to fight for ten thousand and twenty thousand days! The last ten days. " "In fact, it doesn''t matter if we start the decisive battle now. But... Now that it''s this time, at the last moment of life... We have to enjoy the beautiful scenery again to have less regrets. " "Who has no parents? Who has no children? Who has no partner... "Mo Tianji said sadly:" the evil you Li family have done is about to cause and effect cycle... Although it is said to be a bad retribution, but... How many innocent people are there? " "With our present strength, even if we die a thousand times, we can''t keep it!" Everyone present was a little gloomy. Li Chunbo sighed heavily. ¡­¡­ Coalition camp. The fifth gentleness is sitting opposite Xiao Chenyu, the first ancestor of the Xiao family. With a sincere respect and care, she is dealing with the first generation of the Xiao family. "Hasn''t the Ling family arrived yet?" Xiao Chenyu has a calm face. "Not yet. There must have been something unexpected and delayed. " "There can be no delay! Ling Muyang will never allow them... Since they haven''t come yet, there must be an accident. Dead...... "Xiao Chenyu said faintly," don''t wait, it''s doomed to be impossible to wait. Unless it''s the next batch. " Fifth, the eyelids jumped gently, which was the same as what I thought. "No one from the law enforcers?" Xiao Chenyu said. "No, no news at all." This time, Xiao Chenyu didn''t speak immediately. He was silent for a long time before he said: "I think the law enforcers may be the real accidental delay..." Turning his head, he said, "are you sure of the decisive battle now?" The fifth thought softly and nodded definitely: "basically, there won''t be much problem. However, it is better to wait for first-class law enforcers if we want to be safe and complete. " "Now the strength is enough!" Xiao Chenyu said faintly. "Then fight! The first World War was a success! " Fifth, he gently heard the meaning of Ling force in Xiao Chenyu''s tone, but there was no accident. He agreed immediately. "Report to the commander in chief, elder Xiao, the Li family sent a letter. Yan Ming was sent to the fifth commander in chief by Mo Tianji, the God of the other military division. " Someone reported it outside. "Show it in." Xiao Chenyu frowned. "Yes." The letter has arrived. Fifth, he opened it directly, looked at it, and couldn''t help laughing. "What?" Xiao Chenyu asked. The fifth smiled softly and read out: "ten days later, fight with you; The secret of heaven is gentle. It counts the outcome of life and death. Dare you ask elder Xiao Chenyu, can you give his brother ten days to rest? " This letter is not as simple as Mo Tianji and Li Xiangsi said, but the real content is written to two people at the same time. Fifth, gentle, Xiao Chenyu. "Since it''s a brother''s request, how can I refuse? What if I give him ten days!" Xiao Chenyu''s eyes touched and sighed gently. Mo Tianji said in his heart, "can you give his brother ten days to rest?" This sentence directly touched the softest place in his heart. Think of the last drunkenness of the day, the last witness does not exist, and the sad, desperate, disheartened laughter when my brother left sadly seems to echo in my ears again. So Xiao Chenyu made a decision directly. Don''t say ten days, even if you want twenty days, I''ll give it! The fifth nodded softly, "I have no opinion. Just in these ten days, waiting for the reinforcements of law enforcers. I''ll write back to Mo Tianji immediately. Please bring it back by messenger. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The decisive battle of fate is about to begin." Chuyang stood on the snowy cliff and seemed to say something. On the other side, ink tears are rubbing a large bruise on Dong Wushang''s back to promote blood circulation and disperse silt. Dong Wushang bit his teeth, and his black face was covered with twisted pain. It''s really idle. There''s no fighting these days. It''s similar to smoking patients. You say you want to have fun and find someone to practice. It''s no problem. How many people can be honed for him. Don''t dance lightly in chuyang ink tears to make ya have fun. But Dong Wushang said fighting with you was boring and not enough to hold his breath. So the goods went directly to the strongest and went to compete with Wujue city The Wujue city meeting was just a time of infinite depression. When I saw that a certain goods were immortal, I came up to find abuse. I wouldn''t be polite if I sent the ready-made vent to hand. I kicked the goods into a snowball under three fists and two feet. I was in a great mood, and then I slapped it gently on the thick back of the goods. With this slap, Dong Wushang can''t get up. So far, he has been lying in front of everyone''s feet for three hours. According to his state, his hands and heart should not be itchy. They all transfer to his back. Is the slap of Wujue city so easy to get Even if Fazun is slapped by Wujue City, he will have to rest for three months... Not to mention that Dong wuzun is no longer hurt in front of Wujue city. Mo lei''er rubbed it vigorously without saying a word and said, "both sides have not moved for four days. It seems that the two sides have reached some tacit understanding. It should be time to start playing big. " Chu Yang nodded faintly: "this result is not unexpected. I can even be sure that this change is dominated by heaven''s secrets." Mo Qingwu was puzzled and said, "why must my second brother lead? Fifth, can''t you? " "It''s not that the fifth soft doesn''t have this wisdom, but because the fifth soft side is now in an absolutely strong situation. If it is led by it, the two sides must have been in flames of war at this moment, and may even have divided the victory and defeat." Chuyang smiled: "it is absolutely impossible to be so quiet and peaceful. This should be the last peace before the final war." Mo lightly danced and said, "chuyang, what are we going to do here? No one on our side took part in the previous battles. " "Who said no one was involved?" Dong Wushang on the ground groaned, "little girl can talk nonsense. You didn''t participate, but I didn''t lose a game. The scene is over! " Mo lei''er was angry and anxious, and said angrily, "how can you say that you didn''t come back with only half your life? I have nothing to say when I meet a madman like you who will eat honey after hearing about the battle. " While talking, the strength of jade palm rubbing increased again, and he said, "it''s the material born to be beaten!" Dong Wushang grinned in pain, but he never felt pain. His woman loves herself and has to bear it no matter how painful it is. "It''s not easy. There''s no war on both sides. I don''t want to take a break. I''m shameless to go to the dance master to compete. I don''t know how many bowls of dry rice I''ve had......" when I mentioned this, I was angry: "the dance master is the peak in the world. This time, I''m merciful and merciful. If I''m really angry, a slap will make you don''t even know how to die!" Unexpectedly, speaking of this, Dong Wushang was in high spirits. He said to Chu Yang, "boss, you don''t know. This time I fought with Master Wu, I learned some truth about the meaning of the sword. Do you remember what you said in the next three days? It''s the one who comes around the corner... " Chuyang frowned: "Oh? Do you understand? "£¨ About knife gas turning (see Part IV 175, 176) "What we can''t say now is that we have some eyebrows." Although Dong Wushang lay on the ground and couldn''t move, he was beaming: "as soon as I can stand up, I''ll go to master Wu to have a competition. I believe..." As soon as I heard that the goods had to go to the Wujue city to "compete", Mo lei''er immediately became speechless, rushed straight to his forehead, simply used his real strength, rubbed it hard twice, and said: "go, go, kill you... They were beaten half paralyzed, but they still... Have to go!" ...... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1502 Dong Wushang''s bruised back was deliberately beaten by Wujue city in order to make him quiet for a few days. Don''t worry about nothing. He turned into a fly. After this place was beaten by Wujue City, the pain and tactility were deliberately strengthened 15 times! The pain caused by that palm is unbearable even for an iron man like Dong Wushang. Just now, the rubbing was aimed at dispersing silt and promoting blood circulation. Even if the force was limited, Dong Wushang reluctantly withstood it. But at the moment, ink tears used two points of real force. Although it was only two points of strength, it was no small matter. Dong wusheng opened his mouth with pain and couldn''t cry out. He was like a catfish dying of thirst, rolling his eyes all the time, as if he was going to die. "Call misty... Take it easy... I''ll drop my mother... You''re going to kill me..." Dong Wu was hurt for a long time before he took a breath back and was sweating. "Hum! You deserve it! " Ink tears rolled her eyes and showed no sympathy. She knew the harm of Dong Wushang''s injury. Although the rubbing made him hurt badly, it wouldn''t really have future problems. Otherwise, she wouldn''t use her real strength if she was angry again. "Woman, woman..." Dong Wushang looked up and sighed. For a long time, Dong Wushang finally took a breath and said, "in the last few battles, I saw Li xiongtu and saw him every time!" He took a deep breath and said, "I can clearly feel the old enemy approaching, constantly approaching! Fast! I don''t want to be caught up and surpassed by my old enemy! " "Li Xiong? It''s him? Has he reached the supreme state? "Mo tearful frowned and immediately cared. She naturally knew that Dong Wushang''s biggest opponent in her life and the only recognized opponent was Li xiongtu. Dong Wu''s injury was one of the nine robberies. He had left Li xiongtu too far behind, and Mo lei''er didn''t pay much attention to it; I didn''t expect to hear Dong Wushang say I saw it here. Moreover, judging by the meaning of Dong Wushang''s words, Li xiongtu''s entry seems not slow, at least it can threaten Dong Wushang today. "It''s not just the supreme realm. Li xiongtu is now the peak of the supreme four grades. Moreover, the awe inspiring and fanatical war spirit on his body is becoming stronger and stronger, which is absolutely not inferior to me!" Dong Wushang''s thick eyebrow jumped: "as one of the nine robbers, I reached the peak of the supreme six products with the deliberate assistance of the boss. Li xiongtu is not the nine robbers. It can be so terrible to enter the country. To be fair, I......" Ink tears were silent. Naturally, she understood what Dong Wushang meant. It is only a few years before and after the cultivation at the throne level in the middle three days has been promoted to the current supreme six grades; Even with the help of countless panacea from chuyang, it is still a miracle that Dong Wushang and others can be promoted! However, Li xiongtu has no such conditions as Jiujie, but can greatly improve at the same speed. What does this mean? Ink tears can''t help worrying. "There''s no need to worry too much about this section." Chuyang smiled: "although you have your opportunity, Li xiongtu will also have his experience. For example, two heavenly and earth treasures, you have got a ten thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum in Northern Xinjiang; And why can''t Li xiongtu get the 8000 year king''s participation elsewhere? " Chuyang said leisurely, "some people who are not destined to be ordinary will naturally encounter some adventures in their own life, some... The blessing of God. No wonder! Li Xiong is determined and resolute, and has a straight temper. He is a natural hero. It''s not surprising to have such an opportunity. " Dong Wushang said, "yes, I understand this. In fact, I''m not thinking about this. Although I''m eager to fight Li xiongtu with all my strength, I will never stop to wait for him." "Of course, if you wait for him, you will lose." Chuyang smiles. "Shall we intervene in this decisive battle?" Mo asked while dancing. "There is no news from Mo Tianji. It can be seen that he doesn''t want us to intervene." Chu Yang said, "to tell you the truth, if we rashly participate in this war, the risk is too great; The possibility of death will surpass any previous adventure. Therefore, Mo Tianji did not dare to make his own decision. " "As for whether the brothers will go to war or not, he is actually waiting for my choice." Chu Yang frowned and looked down from the top of the mountain. "What is your choice?" Behind him came the dignified and thick voice of Wujue city. "My choice is..." chuyang hehe smiled, glanced over the faces of Dong Wushang, Mo Qingwu and others, clenched his fist tightly and held it in front of his chest: "even if it is dangerous, even if we are close to death, we... One, determination, want, participation and participation!" The last five words, word by word! With this sentence coming out, it was obvious that in the back of Wujue City, a kind of war spirit almost solidified into substance and without fear and cowardice broke out from the four people in front of two men and two women. The eyes of Wujue city showed sincere appreciation and said, "do you know that if this time is really a decisive battle, there will be more than 2000 allied troops from all families and law enforcers! Among them, there are no less than 200 supreme people above seven grades, and the lowest 100 supreme people above eight grades! Not less than 20 people, even the supreme of nine grades! "¡° At present, your strongest strength is only six products and the highest peak... It can be said that once you go to war, the possibility of death... Is too great! The most conservative estimate is more than 90 percent. " Wujue city''s eyes flashed and said, "you are Jiujie, Jiujie sword master. If you die here, it''s inevitable..." Chu Yang Heyue smiled: "life and death are fate. If we are destined to die, even if we practice at home, we will become possessed. Meteorites falling in the sky can also hit their heads and burst their brains. No matter how you die, the result is just one, only death. In that case, why be afraid? " Dong Wushang laughed wildly, heroic and majestic, and said with a laugh, "that''s right! What the boss said is right in my heart! People die, birds face the sky, never die! There''s so much more there? " This sentence has a strong rogue nature; At the moment, speaking from Dong Wushang''s mouth, it is full of heroic and vigorous meaning, which makes people feel no indecency. Chu Yang smiled and said, "in the final analysis, every experience of dying is actually an improvement of the belief of the soul, and when the mind is strong, the cultivation will be strong. Even ordinary people say, "seek wealth and wealth in danger."; Those who practice martial arts need to roll between life and death. Those who do not collapse are those who are detached. " Wujuecheng smiled and said, "well said. It''s easy to be a man; Whatever you do, just do it. Where do you care so much about the success or failure of life and death? " Dong Wushang said, "boss, since we have decided to join the war, do you want to inform brother Gu?" Chuyang smiled and said, "Gu''s warlike heart of walking alone has never been under you. Moreover, there are two newly reborn freaks there. I believe even if we don''t do it, they won''t miss this practical opportunity." He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "by the way, we haven''t participated in the battle these days. We don''t have any say, but you''ve been there every time. Have you ever seen those four guys fall?"¡° There was really no one. " Dong Wushang smiled: "basically every scene can hear the cry of aunt aowu dog..." even ink tears couldn''t help laughing at the thought of those two living treasures. At this time, I suddenly heard Mo Qingwu say in surprise, "senior dancer, you... How have you changed?" Chu Yang turned his head and saw Mo Qingwu staring at Wujue city in surprise. It seemed that he was too surprised to speak. Chu Yang and Dong Wushang can''t help shaking their heads together. Is there any change?! However, after Mo Qingwu said this, they also vaguely felt that the appearance of Wujue city had indeed changed, but they couldn''t tell why. In observing the appearance and clothes of others, men are naturally dull than women. Mo lei''er turned his head and cried out in surprise: "Master Wu, why are you so much younger? Also, your hair has turned black again. Did you eat the natural materials and earth treasures in Changchun..." Chu Yang and Dong Wushang looked at each other at the same time, ashamed of each other''s slowness. They didn''t notice such an obvious change. It was only after being reminded that Wujue city did show signs of rejuvenation, and the change was quite significant. The previous white hair began to turn black from the root of the hair. In terms of image, it was at least 20 years younger. Wujuecheng smiled and said, "what natural wealth and earth treasure do you eat there? I just turn cultivation into vitality, change my face and try to get close to what I looked like when I was young."¡° Master dancer is really good... That''s OK. " Mo Qingwu and Mo tearful are all envious. They are both women. How can they not know the value of this technique of dancing Jue city? This is almost equal to eternal youth... Eternal youth has a strong attraction to any woman, almost irresistible! If life and appearance are given priority, most women will choose the latter. Without beauty, what''s the use of a long life?! But I never thought that no matter how beautiful it is, without life, there is no future¡° I''m still in the exploratory stage... "Wujuecheng smiled and said," when I find out a set of effective methods, I will teach them to you. " Mo Qingwu and Mo lei''er cheered at the same time: "great!" Chuyang hesitated and asked, "I don''t know what elder Wu means by doing this..." in chuyang''s heart, wujuecheng never cares about his appearance. Since he did so, he must have deep meaning£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1503 Dong Wushang next to him is also puzzled. Yes, what does he look like? He is young and old. Do we need to care so much for our men? It''s not a woman. She loves beauty As long as the crotch is still there... Men are not... Men don''t participate in any beauty pageants Wujuecheng smiled warmly and said slowly with a kind of hope from the bottom of her heart: "if I see them one day, I''m afraid they won''t recognize me..." He took a breath: "after so many years, they must have changed a lot... I really can''t guarantee that they can recognize them at a glance. In addition, their cultivation accomplishments are certainly higher than me, and I may not be able to find them... Since I''m not sure I can recognize them, I have to let them find me." "If you finally miss it because you don''t know each other face to face..." Wujue City smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid I''ll really collapse." Dong Wushang in chuyang only felt that his heart was inexplicably heavy, but it was a warm feeling. So it is, so it is. I''m afraid they won''t recognize me... Wujue city is preparing from now on, just for the brothers to meet for a long time It can be seen how much he values and cares about the meeting again! Or, this is the last sustenance in his life! If even this last sustenance is lost, as he said, it will really collapse. Chuyang''s heart was sour and more sympathetic. He said seriously, "you will see each other again. I have no doubt about this!" Wujue city looked leisurely at the sky. It seemed that his eyes could penetrate the snow and clouds, and said cautiously: "yes, we will see each other again! I have no doubt about that! " "In the past few days, remember to seize the time to rest, rest, and conserve energy. You should ensure that your cultivation and physical strength are at the peak. Only in this way can you have the highest assurance of survival! If you really meet your brother in the morning, hoping to get along with him for a long time and have no excellent battle experience, on their side, it may lead to the dismal result that meeting is eternal farewell. Do you understand? " Chu Yang said calmly. "I understand, I will let myself live well!" He sneered and said, "I''ve never been a burden to my brothers in Wujue city!" ¡­¡­ After a long time, wujuecheng asked, "chuyang, I want to tell you something, which has been thought about in my heart for a long time. But I don''t know whether to do it or not. Finally, I''d better ask your opinion first. " Chu Yang said, "Oh? What on earth can make you so hesitant, senior dancer? Is it something related to me? " Wujuecheng frowned and said, "isn''t it also relevant? In fact, I''ve been thinking these two days whether I want to go to Fazun. The fifth is melancholy. " Chu Yang was surprised: "ah? What are you doing with him? Assassinate him? He''s not easy to deal with! " Wujuecheng said, "how could it be? You know, Dharma Zun was once one of the nine robberies of that year. Most importantly, he also suffered the same misunderstanding as our brother, although I don''t have any good feelings for him. There is even a big hatred of sneak attack and conspiracy to use, but in line with the fact that they were the same nine robbers, I feel... Inform him and let him put down his heart. It is also the morality between the nine robbers. If he can wake up and look back, what is the little resentment between me and him? " He smiled and said, "more importantly, if the feelings between him and his brothers have not changed so far, as long as the heart knot is untied, you can also reduce the maximum resistance out of thin air... You can unify jiuchongtian at the smallest cost. At least, the whole situation of the northwest war situation can be changed instantly!" Chu Yang was silent for a while and said in a deep voice, "No." Wujuecheng said, "no?" In Wujue City, this move is beneficial to the overall situation. Chuyang may hesitate or hesitate to evaluate the feasibility of this move, but he never thought chuyang would flatly refuse. Why?! "Yes. Absolutely not. " Chuyang took a breath and said, "fortunately, you didn''t go. Fortunately, you came to ask me for advice. If you really go, with the fifth melancholy unpredictable tricks and various means, you may never come back! The probability of death in his hands is 10000 per cent! " Wujuecheng sneered and said, "Pooh, just him? If he really dares to stab me, I''ll kill him. " Chuyang smiled faintly and said, "self cultivation is not all of strength. Let me make an example. If you go and tell him the whole story, Dharma Zun will be shocked, cry bitterly, repent, and even give up on the spot, what would you do..." "Then he is very grateful to you for telling him the truth and even kneeling down to you. What will you feel in your heart at the moment?" "Then, he shared his arms with you and told you about the past when it was the ninth robbery. Would you like to talk with him..." "What do you mean by that? Of course, he will be greatly shocked. It''s not surprising that he has the act of self denial. It''s reasonable to be grateful to me afterwards. I tell him the truth of the biggest regret in his life. Kneel and worship me. I can stand it. And recalling the past is the only thing I cherish... " "If so, you have been dead at least three times. For the first time, he refused to stop you. When you failed and he was full of potential, you fell. For the second time, he knelt down and worshipped you. You were unprepared when you received his big gift. The moment you helped him up, you still fell. For the third time, you remember the past nine disasters together, which is the most touching thing in your mind. Just take your hand, You''re still going to fall! " "Don''t doubt my statement, Fazun... Fifth melancholy will definitely do so." Chuyang said happily, "luckily you didn''t go! Fortunately, you came to me to discuss it, otherwise, with your temper, you really can''t come back... " Wujuecheng thought about it and couldn''t help sweating. After 40000 years, the old man''s mind is far more than ordinary people. In an instant, he has clarified the cause and effect and the possible changes of the situation. If Dharma Zun really does it, he will first repent, give up, then thank and kneel down, and then remember his past actions. With his temper, he will really resonate with him. He may die three times. If at that time, he was basically unsuspecting. If Dharma Zun launched any sneak attack, his chances of survival were infinitely close to zero! "Fifth melancholy, Fazun... Will he really do this? After all, he was one of the nine robbers. After all, he also has deep feelings with his brother. After all, he has encountered such a broken heart and such an unforgettable misunderstanding. He really will... " Wujuecheng said sadly, "shouldn''t you be happy that lifelong regrets and misunderstandings have been solved? I can do it. Why can''t he, who belongs to the ninth robbery? Why? " "He is different from you! Completely different, completely two concepts. " Chu Yang said, "first, you were saved because of your own chance; But he took advantage of the spirits of other brothers and forced him to stay. In terms of the results, he is the one who really sacrificed his brother and fulfilled himself! " "The main reason why he can survive and come out is that he burned the spirits of his brothers to protect himself and designed his brothers to save him. At this point, his original practice has betrayed all his brothers! " "Second, there is a smell of demons on him now. In essence, he is no longer with you, or he is no longer human at all. " "Third, he has been in charge of jiuchongtian for thousands of years..." Chu Yang said deeply: "power will change people''s hearts. Now the Dharma Zun, according to his style... His psychology is dark enough, dark enough to be heinous. " "Now, even if his brothers still accept him, he doesn''t dare and has no face to enter that group again." Chu Yang finished at one breath and said, "so don''t go, don''t fantasize, thousands of people!" Chuyang is really lucky. The noble son of Wujue City 40000 years ago still doesn''t change his temperament. Do you really think you care about others as much as you do? Besides, Fazun... Has done a series of things one after another. How can he be the same as Wujue city? After Chu Yang explained this, Wujue city was also in a cold sweat, wiped the sweat and said: "it''s really hanging... I really thought of leaving without saying goodbye to inform Dharma Zun... Now it seems that I almost sent myself to death silently..." Chuyang was speechless for a while. How could this old man survive if he hadn''t been one of the nine robbers? If he is not the descendant of the supreme morning wind, how can he come down? If he doesn''t meet himself, how can he survive I can''t help but say that Wujue city has survived to the present. It''s really lucky! It''s just the fact that I''m alive. It''s against the sky ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other hand, Chu Le''er waited for the arrival of master Wujue city in that secret place, but he didn''t come until he waited. He just didn''t come. Even if Le''er was more determined than an adult, he was only a teenager after all. He was still half a child. He was worried gradually, lest master had an accident or something. Gradually fidgeted. After all, Wujue city said before leaving that it would be a great war! "Yue''er doesn''t have to worry so much about the safety of the senior dancer. In terms of the cultivation of the senior dancer, there is no opponent in the Jiuchong sky, and there will be no accident. Or maybe it''s something that''s holding up the time. It''ll be here in a moment. " Wan Renjie saw Chu Le''er''s anxiety at the bottom of his heart and couldn''t help comforting him. Chu Le''er frowned and said, "I also know that the master''s cultivation is superb and there will be no accident, but I''m afraid..." I can''t stop worrying£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1504 Cheng duying said, "if there is really something that can trip the dance master, there are only two wars in this northwest..." Wan Renjie said: "yes... Maybe we can go to Li''s house or go directly to the battlefield. We can certainly find out the whereabouts of Master Wu." Bao bu also said, "Le''er, the eldest martial brother and the second martial brother are right." Chu Le''er frowned for a moment, considered for a moment, finally stamped his feet and said, "let''s go to Li''s house immediately and inquire about my master''s whereabouts." "Go to Li''s house?" All three were startled at Le''er''s decision. "It''s said that Mo Tianji acted as a military master to fight against the Fifth Army. Ao Xie Yun and others are also my brother''s brothers. Maybe my eldest brother was there too. We would have been fine in the past, and it would be easier to find out the whereabouts of Shifu... "Chu Le''er was a little upset:" now Shifu''s whereabouts are unknown, I really can''t wait here. " "In that case, it''s not too late. Let''s go now." "Go!" Four people went out of the snow valley where they were hiding, identified the direction in the wind and snow, and galloped away. ¡­¡­ Mo Tianji is now in the room and can''t discuss with aoxie Yunrui. "The Li family has done many outrageous things outside. Naturally, they deserve to die. But what about the women, children, old and children of the Li family? They may also be at fault, but most of them are innocent. " Mo Tianji frowned. He was really worried about the disposal plan of these. It''s really unreasonable to let them die Aoxie cloud said, "what can I do. The Li family has slaughtered other people''s women and children countless times. Now it''s their turn to think of innocence? Don''t you allow others to tit for tat? This is a cycle of natural justice. What can be tangled about? " Although Mo Tianji also understood this reason, he still had some resentment and said: "I naturally understand the truth, but this time, I always dragged the whole Li family into the establishment of the Bureau. If there was no my plan, the Li family might not be destroyed so early." "I believe that if they are destroyed in our hands in the future, women and children will certainly be able to save their lives. At least they will not be bullied, forced and humiliated, but now the result is doomed to be tragic." Mo Tianji sighed and said, "so in the end, I caused it. Tragedy will become, and my heart is uneasy. " Proud evil cloud and Rui impassability are speechless. Mo Tianji has his reason to say so. However, at the moment of nine robbers unifying the world, the important figures of the Li family still have to die and die. The remaining people still have to bear hardships. After all, there are not many good people in the world. Most importantly, the nine families have stood for ten thousand years. During these ten thousand years, their crimes and hatred are as high as the mountain and as deep as the sea; Once the family is destroyed, countless people will fall into the well, not just the Li family. Therefore, since the reappearance of Jiujie sword, the fate of the Li family has actually been doomed. This ending is just a moment earlier and a moment later. Jiujie sword master and Jiujie themselves can not abuse and neglect the women and children of the nine aristocratic families, but they can''t stop other people''s Revenge: if others have been destroyed, shouldn''t they revenge? On that day, chuyang destroyed the sun family and other five families, and countless people split the five CHILDES. In exchange for the nine aristocratic families that came to the end, it was nothing more than a small one and a large one Mo Tianji sighed: "I don''t understand all this, but I''m always uneasy in my heart. I have never been a kind-hearted and unprincipled person. Even at the beginning of formulating this plan, I had the original intention of letting the Li family perish and exterminate the race, but... When things come to an end, I still can''t help hesitating. " "If I am not here to preside over the overall situation, then... I may not have such a psychological burden. But I am here, and I want to see with my own eyes the boundless killing I have made, which has affected many innocent people! " Aoxie cloud suggested, "otherwise, you will arrange another heaven shaking array like zhongsan day... To protect them?" Mo Tianji smiled bitterly: "I''ve considered this method for a long time, but first, the terrain of the mountains here does not meet the basic terrain requirements of the large array. Second, it''s northwest, with thousands of feet of snow, and the large array can''t touch the ground and absorb the earth atmosphere. It''s impossible to form an array. Third, we arranged our own large array last time, All the accumulation has been consumed, and the Ministry is really powerless. " "Now, it can be said that a skillful woman can''t make bricks without rice..." Mo Tianji sighed deeply: "if I could, would I sit here and sigh instead of taking action?" But for this problem, aoxie cloud and Rui impassability are helpless. This is not their field of expertise. It''s easy for you to let them go to battle to kill the enemy. Even if you want them to plan something and design someone, you can force them. But now when it comes to arrays and materials, it''s a direct ignorance. Let them find a way. It''s better to give them a few knives directly. Besides, they don''t care as much as Mo Tianji. They always think: your Li family once slaughtered many people and countless homes. Now it''s natural for you to be slaughtered. It''s natural. The cycle of natural justice. There is no such thing as having the heart or not. If you don''t have the heart for such a thing, you have to never have the heart to go on, because you don''t have the heart even for those who are not friends. How do you treat others?! Both of them feel that Mo Tianji, who used to kill and kill fruit, is now somewhat pedantic Mo Tianji sighed and said, "that''s the same sentence. It''s always because of me. If I don''t do anything, I''ll always have a guilty conscience, evil cloud. I''ll write a list and you can give it to senior Li Chunbo. If he could gather up most of the above things now, or take them all out in ten days... I might be able to protect women and children for the Li family. " "It must be made clear that if I can only get half, I am sure to keep 10% of all women and children. If I can get all together, I promise to keep all women and children from the war! Remember, you have to put it all together. " He immediately went to his desk and wrote quickly. In my heart, I keep sighing. Under such circumstances, it is wishful thinking to say that I can get all together. Even if I can get half, it is already as difficult as heaven. It depends on the accumulation of the Li family''s ten thousand years Aoxie cloud took a piece of paper with wet ink and hurried away. ¡­¡­ "What are you talking about? Master Mo, he...... "Li Chunbo''s hands trembled and his face turned red:" he said that as long as he can prepare all the things listed on the list, he can protect all the women and children of the Li family? " "Mo Tianji said so." Aoxie cloud said: "he will use the things on the list to arrange the array. As long as the things can be gathered together, he can guarantee his commitment." "Array! It''s array! " Li Chunbo was shocked. As an old nine product supreme and an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, how can he not know that there are some magical things in this world. For example, when a few bamboo poles are inserted into the ground, people will not know the southeast and northwest. For example, there is a mountain in front of them. When a few stones are placed, the mountain is in front of them, but you can''t see it These "such as" Li Chunbo, although he did not see it with the his own eyes, actually existed in legend. Now, Mo Tianji''s promise and conditions are tantamount to giving the desperate Li family a last chance of life. If he really has such means, wouldn''t he... More than 700000 old, weak, sick and disabled women and children of the Li family... Be saved? If a fighter dies, he will die. After all, everyone has a large blood debt. But what''s wrong with women and children? He couldn''t help being excited. He looked carefully at the list in his hand, only to see the first two. Li Chunbo''s face had changed. Amethyst chalcedony, 18 pieces. Soul of amethyst, five. Li Chunbo was messy in the wind in an instant. In terms of the Li family''s savings, Amethyst chalcedony is naturally enough. Even Li Chunbo can take out ten pieces himself, but there is no Amethyst soul... This thing may not have a few pieces when looking around the whole three days. If Mo Tianji is good, he will have five pieces when he opens his mouth. There are other things on it, such as star jade, Star iron, Star Crystal and star tears Li Chunbo sighed wordlessly and wanted to say that Mo Tianji didn''t want to kill the whole Li family? He raised his head and held the plan in case: "are you sure... That''s what military division Mo needs? Can there be substitutes to replace some? " Aoxie cloud said: "Mo Tianji said that the number of items he gave is the lowest limit, and there are instructions on what can be replaced. Of course, if you always have Amethyst holy crystals, you can naturally replace them, and the effect will be better. " Li Chunbo opened his mouth. With more than ten thousand years of mental training, he forcibly resisted the impulse to scold his mother, swallowed saliva and said, "must it be?" Proud evil cloud said: "that''s not true. He said that if you can get half of it, you can keep 10% of women and children... Specifically, you should understand that the more, the better. The more you can get, the more people you can keep. It depends on you or your li family." The evil childe was full of truth, but Li Chunbo was completely speechless. This time, he didn''t even have the strength to scold his mother. The more I don''t know, the better? But now I can''t even get together half, let alone more! Pondering for a moment, he waved his hand to make aoxie cloud retreat, and then frowned again. Then he ordered: "all Li''s senior management, come to the meeting immediately!" Li Lao himself knew that it was impossible to rely on himself alone. Now the plan is only to brainstorm and gather as much as possible from everyone. He can count as much as he can. At least he hopes to count as much as half and ensure that he can count as much as he can. However, we probably don''t have much of the things listed on the list... Anyway, we can count on how much we can get together. This last straw is better if we have to grasp it than if we don''t. ... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1505 "I see Dong Wu hurt! He''s here, too? " Li xiongtu stood beside Mo Tianji and said in a very solemn and casual tone. He obviously wanted to express something formally, but he said it casually. He is not a schemer, but it makes people feel very uncomfortable. "Oh?" Mo Tianji raised his eyes and didn''t seem to care about what Li xiongtu said. "I saw Dong Wushang fighting. He was really powerful! In the vertical and horizontal battle array, the blockers are invincible! Moreover, his cultivation is higher than me. Much higher! " "Good, good, really good! He is much better than I expected! " Li xiongtu showed enthusiasm in his eyes; Light way: "in the middle three days, some of you are not as good as me, and some are only equal to me at most, but now, everyone should surpass me and become the goal I pursue!" "We are a generation." "Life is afraid that there is no reachable goal to catch up with; And now I have ten goals! " Li xiongtu said. "Congratulations." Rui Bu chuckled: "there are so many targets. Who do you think you can catch up with?" This sentence has a strange smell, even a cynical irony. Li xiongtu snorted, looked at Rui impassioned and said, "I must be able to catch up with you. I think the first thing I can catch up with is you. When I catch up with you, I will beat you so that your mother doesn''t know you at the first time!" Rui didn''t let out a panic scream, popped out, patted his chest and said in a sharp voice, "Oh, I''m so scared... I''m a top six and threatened by a top four today... I''m so scared, I''m so scared..." Li xiongtu''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Rui Bu continued to be frightened: "ah ~ ~ ~ should I strangle the bud in the cradle when I hear such a terrible threat? Do you think I should kill you directly, or let you experience the taste of ''even your mother doesn''t know you'' before I kill you? Black charcoal head, give me a suggestion, hey hey... When you catch up with Ben supreme, you are blowing the atmosphere! " That "black charcoal head" directly darkened Li xiongtu''s black face, hummed, turned and left. Outside, chickens fly and dogs jump. The high-ranking supreme masters of the Li family run back and forth. Everyone is collecting array materials for Mo Tianji, and there are endless sighs. Li Chunbo''s face was getting darker and darker. Obviously, the progress was not optimistic at all. At this time, someone suddenly reported: "tell my ancestors that there is a girl outside who says her surname is Chu. She came to find Mo Tianji. The three attendants she brought, four of them, were all masters of the supreme level. " Li Chunbo frowned: "Chu? Girl? Supreme Master? " "Yes." "Please come in." Li Chunbo said: "the United forces should not be naive enough to use such undercover means..." ¡­¡­ When Chu Le''er stepped in, everyone in the court was attracted by the girl! Although the little girl is only 14 or 15 years old, she has developed very well during this period, and has been taken care of by master Wujue city and eldest brother Chu Yang. The outline of a peerless beauty and the appearance of a top peerless beauty have begun to show their power! In the eyes of the crowd, a girl in white suddenly appeared from the flying snow, and Shi ran walked into the hall. Come and go, free from the noise of vulgar dust. Although the age is still young and the body has not fully grown up, the meaning of holiness and innocence is more and more strong! It is like a pure and true fairy who suddenly appears in the world. She is not only gorgeous and delicate, but also has a pitiful meaning all over her body because of childhood diseases. She... Seems to have been wronged Who has the heart to let such a beautiful woman be wronged? Damn it! Everyone present felt a pain at the same time, so strong that they wanted to take care of it. Although ordinary people know that the lowest fairy is much stronger than themselves, and it is impossible for ordinary people to take care of her, they can''t help thinking that they would rather die than let her be bullied! Even Li Chunbo''s eyes couldn''t help sliding through a thick appreciation. As for others, naturally more unbearable, and even some people are in a daze. Everyone couldn''t help but wonder: there are such women in this world! Zhong Qiankun is beautiful, collecting the essence of heaven and earth. The evil spirits of brother Li Jue and brother Li batian instantly widened their eyes, opened their mouths, looked at Chu Le''er, and were out of their minds for a moment. Deep in their eyes, there was a faint light flashing Such a beauty, if it can be included in the room Li Chunbo decided at a glance that this girl could never be a spy. Because no one will be willing to let such a woman be a spy. Even if it is a tyrant, there is no such tyrant! "Who is the girl?" Li Chunbo looked around and asked in harmony. Originally, this sentence should never be asked by his Li family''s ancestor himself, but at the moment, everyone in the hall seems to have lost the ability to speak at the same time. Except Li Chunbo, a ten thousand year old monster, others are either in praise of beautiful things, or in a daze, even more like Li Jue and Li batian brothers directly in erotic dreams. Li Chunbo was very dissatisfied with this. If he didn''t cultivate his mind, it would end up in vain. The descendants of the Li family were really rotten at this point. In addition to asking for information, this sentence contained some of the nine highest accomplishments, just like the yellow bell, the big LV, the evening drum and the morning bell, which sounded loudly in everyone''s ears. They immediately took back the souls that were about to leave the body. In an instant, most of the awakened supreme masters lowered their heads because of shame, turned their eyes and shouted in their hearts: goblins, deadly goblins! But there are some young people who are still staring. Once the shock of peerless beauty is eliminated, it is replaced by a strong color center and the most urgent desire for possession. Among them, Li Jue is the most! "I''m Mo Tianji''s friend." Chu Le''er didn''t move a bit in front of the a group of the supreme onlookers of the Li family, and replied calmly to extreme. Li Chunbo has been impressed by the calm from his heart: a 14-year-old girl, facing hundreds of supreme onlookers and the pressure of Jiupin supreme, actually looks as usual and has no waves in her heart. This in itself is already an extremely remarkable achievement. "It''s brother Tianji''s friend." Li Jue took a step forward with a smile and put on the most perfect posture, like a jade tree facing the wind, with the most amiable smile: "I''m Li Jue, I''m a close friend with brother Tianji! Since you are brother Tianji''s friend, you are my friend! Since he has come here, Li Jue will naturally entertain him wholeheartedly. " The goods are already obsessed with color and have incomplete soul. Unexpectedly, they didn''t notice that their ancestors were asking and answering with Chu Le''er, and gently inserted them into the conversation. Li Chunbo''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Looking at Li Jue''s eyes, he almost broke him up! What a shame. What a shame. This young girl, who is only fifteen or sixteen years old at most, has reached the highest cultivation achievement. She is obviously behind a famous teacher. And their children and grandchildren are so rude in front of such people... If they spread it, they will inevitably be despised Even if he is dead, his reputation will be much worse Chu Le''er smiled faintly and said, "thank you, young master Li." As the eldest son of the Li family, Li Jue is not a woman lover at ordinary times. At least he can get by on the surface, and his self-cultivation is quite good. He shouldn''t have been in a mood fluctuation, but somehow, after hearing Chu Le''er''s thanks, he feels light all over his body, as if his bones are three or three dollars lighter. For a moment, he was dazzled. He didn''t even notice that his ancestors turned black. His father tried his best to wink at himself. "You''re so polite, girl!" Li Jue''s smile was more gentle and approachable, with a considerate look: "may I have your name, Miss Fang?" Although Chu Le''er is young, she has been plagued with diseases since she was young. She really doesn''t know how much suffering she has experienced. Her mind has long been far beyond her actual age. She also has the brother of the nine robber sword master. There is a poison doctor dance juecheng who was nine robbers 40000 years ago. As a master, her mind is dexterous. In fact, it can be said that there are many opportunities and far more than ordinary people. Especially because of childhood illness, it''s not too much to look at the world and taste the cold and warm of the world, but it also leads to a slightly extreme character because of the experience when I was young. At the moment, seeing Li Jue coming forward, he didn''t have to turn his eyes to know what the idea was. A burst of nausea and anger rose in his heart. Just because you are such a greasy guy, you want to be interested in me? I''m blind! I''m going to poison this girl in a rage. Think about it, strong self inhibition. Hearing Li Jue''s words, Le''er still didn''t see anger on the surface. Instead, he turned his eyes and smiled. Unexpectedly, he carried the mysterious Dharma taught by purple evil feeling and said, "my surname is Chu, but I can''t tell you my name." This smile is really like the first crack of a strange fetus. It''s gorgeous and can''t be square. And the tone is a little bit more naturally charming and naive, just like a minor girl playing coquettish. Li Jue was immediately lost, his eyes were straight and his bones were crisp. He salivated and said, "why can''t you tell me?" Chu Le''er seemed to be slightly angry and scolded, "you can tell strangers the name of your daughter''s house!" It was really picturesque and playful and gratifying. Such a scene is really difficult to describe and write. With the fascination of heaven Dharma, Li Jue was intoxicated with his heart and soul in an instant. For a moment, he was as happy as in the clouds. <> I was speechless in an instant. What time is it But no matter what other people do, I don''t know who * * * is. I only know the cold moon, so I wish * * * a happy birthday! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1506 Li Jueshu smiled and said, "I''m a stranger there. You''re Mo Tianji''s friend. You''re my friend. Since we''re friends, what does it matter if you tell me your name?" For a time, there was a pleasure of flirting. Li Jue was calm and should not have been so easily fascinated by Chu Le''er, but he was hit again and again during this period, and now the Li family is in a state of life and death. At the moment, he was not prepared for Chu Le''er. He never thought that such a little girl like a pearl and jade would lay a dirty hand on herself. Suddenly caught! Chu Le''er smiled again and said, "you really don''t know why. I''m talking to the old man above. I''ll tell you after I finish with him. How are you? " Say ''how are you? ~'' The more immortal sound is 100% off and soul stirring! At this moment, Li Jue''s upper and lower bones melted and almost collapsed like a pool of mud thrown into the water. He waved and disdained: "what do you have to say to the old guy, ignore the old man! My father often says that the old bastard is very annoying. If he doesn''t let him do it, it won''t work. A hundred and a thousand rules are always his truth. You''d better tell my brother first... What''s your name? Good sister, just tell me... " Fascinated, he even called out his good sister. As soon as this paragraph came out, the needle dropped in the whole Li family hall in an instant! Almost all the people present couldn''t believe what they heard, and their eyes burst out in an instant! What did you say just now? Is there something wrong with my ears Now people don''t feel that very frivolous "good sister". What they feel is the previous words. It''s really amazing! What an earth shaking few words. Old, old bastard; Old fool, old man Li wubo''s face instantly turned pale, and sweat beads the size of soybeans came out on his forehead. With his eyes wide open, he felt dark in front of him This is my son? My own son! Where is this my son? This is a terrible ancestor! Wanniao... I was killed by this ancestor today... And I didn''t leave any leeway at all What is pit father? Here is the most perfect and realistic interpretation! This is the real pit father And it''s not a bit of a pit! Sitting high, Li Chunbo is now shrouded in a murderous storm, which may erupt at any time Everyone bowed their heads for fear that at this moment they would be caught in the eyes of their ancestors and suffer from the fish in the pond. Chu Le''er felt dissatisfied. He turned his head and blinked his big black and white eyes innocently. With a kind of girl''s doubt, he asked, "well, you are a person. People don''t know you well. How can you call someone a sister? What you just said is true... Did your father really say that? Isn''t that old man your grandparent? " At the moment, Li Jue has gone deep into the mirage of the great Dharma. He feels more and more wise and powerful. When he hears the heroic wave of his hand, he moves naturally and smoothly. Ha ha, he laughs: "shit, grandparent, isn''t he an old guy who doesn''t die? What''s wrong with this? Who is my father... My father is... " "Evil!" The above Li wubo finally roared out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He drank with trembling grief and anger: "Li Jue! You bastard! I... when did I say that... I... old man... I''m fucking dead... " His breath was worried, his heart was bleeding, worried and afraid, even his lips trembled, and his whole body got up with the chaff. For a time, he felt that even his tongue was numb, and he couldn''t even say anything to defend Son, don''t call me dad. Can I call you dad? It''s OK to call your ancestors. Please say less Li Chunbo squinted coldly and shouted, "shut your mouth! Let him say! Go on! " In the Li family hall, everyone had a blue face and white lips. Looking at the eyes of Li Jue and Li wubo''s father and son, it was like seeing a ghost. You are so brave... Well, you really deserve to be the master of the family and the eldest childe. Paralysis is not taboo. You dare to say anything Chu Le''er chuckled and quietly removed the magic law... Lust ghost! I can''t kill you! At this time, Li Jue finally woke up and remembered what he had just done and said. Almost in an instant, his cold sweat soaked his robe. My eyes have long been straight. I just feel that a heart in my chest is like beating a drum, Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong It seems that you can jump out of your mouth at the next moment. Mom, what I just said seems to be... No... Really... God, let me die The world was spinning in an instant! Looking around, I saw that everyone in the hall looked at themselves like an idiot, and it was the kind of idiot who looked adorable I''ve seen idiots, but I''ve never seen such idiots... This is the God of idiots! Enough for all idiots in the world to worship! The only difference is his father. At the moment, he collapsed in the hall. His eyes looked at him like a son who had made a big mistake. He was shocked and looked at his father and living ancestors Li Jue violently excites the spirit, opens his hand, turns off his ten fingers uncontrollably, and screams in panic: "that''s not what I said, really not what I said..." Everyone covered their faces neatly. You didn''t say that... Did I say that? In the eyes of more than 100 supreme masters, can you swallow what Jiang said? For a moment, they just felt that ten thousand grass mud horses were running through their hearts. I found a grass. I didn''t find our eldest childe so wonderful before Li Chunbo smiled angrily, "OK! OK! Good! " He said three good words and said softly, "tell me, you didn''t say that. Who said that?" Li Jue shivered all over and suddenly came back to his senses. He pointed to Chu Le''er, and the veins in his temples were exposed. He roared: "she said it! She said it! Witch! This is a witch... " One step rushed to Li Chunbo, shivered, turned and pointed to Chu Le''er: "old ancestor, what she said is what she said..." At the moment, eldest childe Li is already a little neurotic. It is obvious that he has turned the goddess he just admired into a life-saving straw. As long as he can keep his life, what is a woman. "Shut up!" Li Chunbo finally couldn''t bear it and gave a sharp scold! The loud drink was like a sullen thunder on a sunny day! Outside, a snow peak hundreds of feet away, "bang" exploded! Li Jue stood dejected, suddenly stared at Chu Le''er, and roared with grief and anger: "demon girl, you dare to Yin me... I''ll kill you! I will kill you, I must kill you... " You have to rush forward and fight hard. Wan Renjie, the three men behind Chu Le''er, were furious and wanted to stop them. Chu Le''er stopped the three of them with one hand and proudly asked, "how dare you touch me?" Although the body is thin, the confidence revealed at this moment is profound, awe inspiring and inviolable. It is no longer the delicate state just now, but the demeanor of the supreme strong! Even though Li Jue was in a crazy state of mind, he felt the mountain oppression and the pressure strong enough to threaten his life. Inexplicably, he stopped and angrily said, "why don''t I dare to move you? Why am I afraid to touch you? " The more he said, the more angry he was. He was really frightened by the little girl in front of him. He walked forward step by step and said fiercely: "tell me, you will hurt me like this. Why don''t I dare to touch you?!" Chu Le''er sneered, looked at him with cold eyes and said with some disdain: "aside from my supreme strength, you can''t move me. I meet your wishes just now. Don''t you want to know my name? I tell you, my name is Chu and my name is Chu Le''er! My brother is the master of nine robbers! Dare you touch me? " Li Jue was stunned immediately, and everyone in the hall was stunned! Chu Le''er, sister of the nine robber sword master! Chu Yang, as the leader of the nine robbers sword, has long been no secret to the Li family. Of course, everyone knows that this sentence, especially the last one, is still a surprise! Many people have a plan in mind: if the eldest childe really loses his mind and starts impulsively, we should hurry to hold it. If you really hurt the sister of the nine robbery sword master Then the Li family is really finished! Don''t say anything else. As soon as Mo Tianji left, the last chance of life was cut off, and the Li family will be blind immediately! There is no place to die! Li Jue stood in a dilemma. His eyes were congested and reached the legendary state of "blood runs through the pupil". Although he reached the legendary realm, he still didn''t dare to take a step forward, just panting. He knew that if he dared to step forward at the moment, he might be divided by his family immediately before he could do it himself. Instead of going forward, Chu Le''er took a step forward and said coldly, "I also tell you that my uncle is Yueling snow and my aunt is gentle wind and rain! Dare you touch me? " Bullying, little girl is obviously bullying now. There was another bang in everyone''s mind! Wind moon! Two peaks supreme! Mamma Mia, this chick''s backer is so hard, it''s so hard! Li Jue was sweating. He stepped back and hissed, "you... You are bullying others!" If you can force the first heir of one of the nine families to say "you bully others", it would be ridiculous in the world as usual! But now it really exists. Chu Le''er took another step forward and said coldly, "bullying others? Just bully you. What can you do? Dare you touch me? "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1507 Li Jue''s face was pale. It seemed that he couldn''t even tremble. His eyes turned white again and again, he was suffocating, he was oppressed, he was angry and didn''t dare to attack, and he was wronged... He almost fainted on the spot. "You want to touch me..." Chu Le''er has never been calm. On this point, she was greatly influenced by master Wujue city. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have cleaned up so hard just now because of nausea. If you hit someone, you''ll be killed! Be afraid! This is master''s teaching. People are good at being bullied. Any provocative attempt must be blasted to death! Eliminate future problems¡ª¡ª This is the instruction from big brother. Where are you willing to let go at the moment? He stepped forward again and said with a smile, "by the way, my master is a poison doctor dance city! Dare you touch me? " The supreme collective of Li family! Shit, the backstage of this girl hasn''t finished yet... One by one! This time, even Li Chunbo was moved. Unexpectedly, she is still an apprentice of Wujue city. Yes, it is said that Wujue city once accepted a girl surnamed Chu as an apprentice. Her name seems to be Chu Le''er That''s a super big man who has been around the world for 40000 years... If this little girl is serious about her generation, she is almost incomparable in the world. It seems that she is at least two or three generations higher than me At the moment, Li Jue is close to the edge of collapse, and even his head is dull Chu Le''er snorted twice, raised his small nose and said, "my sister''s master is Ning Tianya and bu. Show mercy! Dare you touch me? " Infinite happiness in my heart: the little girl also wants to be my sister-in-law and be my sister! Well, even Li Chunbo was dizzy. If you really offend the little girl... Don''t say anything about the coalition forces under the pressure of soldiers outside, it''s just that the people mentioned in the little girl''s mouth come together... The Li family can only come to a miserable end. Who are these people''s names How many top experts can''t be provoked in the whole jiuchongtian? The little girls sign up one by one. It seems that except for Fazun, others have basically gathered here. If Li Jue was in Keng father just now, he is now Keng ancestor, which has harmed the whole Li family Originally on the verge of collapse, this will be a complete collapse, very complete collapse! With a poof, he sat down on the ground. He just sat on the ground with dull eyes. Obviously, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Li Chunbo sighed deeply, "what a disgrace!" Slap out and shoot Li Jue in the corner of the hall. Now, Li Chunbo even killed Li Jue''s heart, which has been disgusted. It''s really Dirty hands! He didn''t even say a word of punishment, but everyone knew clearly that Li wubo and Li Jue had no foothold in the whole Li family from now on! "My family is unlucky. I''m so ashamed of my descendants." Li Chunbo sighed and said. Chu Le''er smiled and said, "old Li is too polite. When the family is big, it''s common to have a few black sheep." She smiled gently and said, "it''s probably because the little woman can''t control herself, but she has a natural temper. Don''t be surprised." "I just don''t like those guys with narrow colors. If I see one, I must punish one." Chu Le''er said, "when the Li family is alive and dead, at this juncture, there are still people with lust and crooked thoughts, which is even more unbearable!" "The girl is right." Li Chunbo was amazed. Looking at the little girl, she is only about 14 or 15 years old at most, but what she says and does is rarely in place in the ordinary Jianghu. Chu Le''er smiled and said, "Sir, it''s very polite. If your grandson can really make my eldest brother, my uncle, aunt and my master dare not say anything, I''ll be a concubine for him, but it doesn''t hurt..." This sentence made Li Chunbo''s mouth twitch. Other Li family supreme masters have an impulse of collective syncope. This little aunt and grandmother can really hit the face. This style of behavior is too fierce! Look how easy it is to say this, so that Jiujie sword master and Jiujie company can listen to the snow and dance softly in the same month, and the city dare not make a sound Even if the law enforcers don''t do it together! Li Chunbo said with a wry smile, "the girl is joking... But I don''t know your master... And, where is your uncle and aunt now?" When old Li asked, everyone''s eyes lit up. Yes, the little girl is here now. If these three experts who have been in trouble for three days come... Wouldn''t the crisis of the Li family disappear easily? At least you don''t have to face the crisis of losing your family? "Naturally, my uncle and aunt are in the southeast Chu family, but they are indispensable at home..." Chu Le''er is exquisite. Why don''t you know what they are planning? He smiled: "my master is not here. To tell the truth, I don''t know where he is now. I just heard that it''s fun to fight here, so I came to play with Mo Tianji..." It''s fun. Come and play This time, don''t talk about other supreme masters of the Li family. Even Li Chunbo was speechless. We all know him from top to bottom. At this point, your little aunt still thinks it''s fun and wants to play Li Chunbo smiled helplessly and said, "I see. I''ll send someone to send the girl to Mo Junshi." "Thank you, old man." Chu Le''er smiled, but she recovered her original age and belonged to the most innocent smile of a girl. Le''er''s impression of the old man Li Chunbo was quite good, because everyone looked hopeful in their eyes and expected their master to help the Li family, but Li Chunbo had no utilitarian color in his eyes. Watching Chu Le''er and his party go out, Li Chunbo sighed: "look at character before life and death, and persistence before interests; Look at filial piety before you get sick for a long time, and look at your character before you become beautiful... " "Our Li family has lasted for thousands of years, and finally came to the end of the mountain and water. Is there no reason... The current owner of the family is the generation who deceived teachers and destroyed their ancestors, and the first heir is frivolous, lecherous and dare to be a fearsome person... It is the first wonder in the world that the family can continue to survive!" Everyone in the Li family dared not speak. Li Chunbo looked at Li wubo and Li Jue in disgust and said, "drive these two people out of my reserve team and put them into the first wave of battle lineup! Since they will die sooner or later, let them do their last bit for the family. Then they don''t have to die in my hands... " What else do they want to say? Li Chunbo has snapped: "drag it down! Don''t let me see them again! They don''t deserve it! " The two elders helped Li Jue and Li wubo up and helped them out. This time the father and son both lowered their heads, and no one could see the bitter resentment in their eyes! ¡­¡­ Mo Tianji was standing under a plum blossom tree in the yard, squinting slightly and watching the snow fall in the sky. "Evil cloud, this snowflake should be taken a good look by Xie danqiong." Mo Tianji said on a whim. "Well? What? What are you talking about? The snowflakes are not all the same! " Some monks in aoxie cloud couldn''t understand: "Xie danqiong looks at Qionghua every day. It''s not better than this." "Same, different, different, totally different. I just had a clear day in my mind. I saw more than 30000 snowflakes and found one thing, a very interesting thing." Mo Tianji smiled and said, "I have observed more than 30000 snowflakes. Unexpectedly, no two snowflakes are exactly the same shape!" Aoxie yundawei was interested: "seriously? This is quite interesting! " After saying that, I stared at it. Mo Tianji said: "it can be inferred that the whole northwest has been snowing for tens of thousands of years. At least trillions of snowflakes fall in every moment, but since ancient times, no two snowflakes are exactly the same! In other words, snowflakes have infinite and infinite shapes! " "The wonder of creation in heaven and earth is really amazing!" Mo Tianji thought deeply in his eyes and sighed gently. Aoxie cloud looked at it for a while and found that there was no difference. He said, "that''s true, but it''s no big deal, isn''t it? It''s just flakes of snow, which will disappear as soon as you pinch it. " Mo Tianji smiled: "you still can''t understand what I mean. In our opinion, snowflakes are indeed turned into nothing with a pinch, but do you know that in the eyes of some people, our jiuchongtian continent may not be something that turns into nothing with a pinch... " Aoxie cloud looked confused: "what, this time I really don''t know what you''re talking about." Mo Tianji smiled: "I just wonder if our jiuchongtian continent is just a falling snow flower in the eyes of others?" "Falling from high altitude to landing is the end. The process may be long or short. In our opinion, it''s millions of years, but in the eyes of some great powers, will it be a moment? " "And we are in this moment, living on this tiny snowflake, but we don''t feel it when we fall, and we are still fighting for life and death in the eyes of others..." Aoxie cloud became more and more confused. He just felt that Mo Tianji was getting nervous and talking nonsense. He said, "forget it, your theory is too profound. You really impressed me! There''s no such thing! Even if jiuchongtian had been folded, it would not have been a snowflake... " Mo Tianji smiled and didn''t explain the retort, but his expression became deeper. as if thinking of sth. Not a snowflake? Once the jiuzhong sky collapses, what is the difference between a snowflake and the universe? There was silence, but footsteps came from far away. "Someone is coming." Mo Tianji whispered and turned back with aoxie cloud. Just then, Chu Le''er was in front and was stepping into the door. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1508 Her white face is like a small white flower blooming in the wind and snow, revealing infinite elegance and freshness. At the moment she appeared, the whole courtyard suddenly lost its color. Mo Tianji was stunned fiercely, only to see that infinitely pure little face suddenly came from the snow and suddenly burst into his own vision; The infinite snowfall in the sky seems to disappear at the same time. For a time, a poem appeared in my heart inexplicably: when you don''t appear, the world is gorgeous, and even snowflakes have infinite shape changes; When you appear, everything in heaven and earth has no color! Someone nearby said, "master Mo, this lady is looking for you..." Mo Tianji didn''t hear. As soon as Chu Le''er came in, he saw a young man standing under the plum blossom tree with black hair, deep eyes and hands. It seemed that heaven and earth were in hand and the world was in his heart! It was an unpredictable posture of strategizing, a profound attitude of infinite self-confidence, and an endless natural and unrestrained stroll. I couldn''t help but be stunned. "You are mo Tianji?" Chu Le''er asked curiously. "I am Mo Tianji. What is the girl? " Mo Tianji only felt an inexplicable blush, hurriedly cleaned up his slightly confused thoughts and smiled gently. The mood calmed down quickly, and the blush on his face dispersed immediately. "I''m Chu Le''er." Chu Le''er tilted his head and asked, "you should know me? Did my big brother tell you about me? " "So you are Chu Le''er, sister Le''er." It wasn''t Mo Tianji who spoke, but Ao Xie Yun. The evil childe cried out in amazement and said: "I''ve heard so much about your name. Your eldest brother often said your name, which almost made our ears cocoon. But when I saw you today, I knew that your eldest brother really can''t speak. He didn''t even say one tenth of your beautiful sister Le''er, I really can''t use adjectives. His vocabulary is too poor... " Aoxie cloud smiled: "my name is aoxie cloud, the pride of aoxie cloud, the evil of aoxie cloud, the cloud of aoxie cloud. Did your elder brother tell you about me?" Chu Le''er smiled: "I mentioned it. It turns out that you are the wife and concubine who is as greedy as life and stingy as life. But you are very cute and worthy of making friends... I have heard it. I often hear your name and your deeds." The brilliant smile of aoxie cloud was frozen on his face for a moment, and his face was wonderful for a moment. Somehow, Mo Tianji felt very comfortable at this moment. A rare mood of "schadenfreude" rose from his heart and said with a smile: "yes, yes, he is the proud evil cloud of his wife and concubine, who is as lecherous as life, stingy as life... Le''er, you didn''t say anything about him. It''s really penetrating and too image." This time, Mo Tianji deliberately omitted the words "very cute and worth making friends". Aoxie cloud''s face was completely blue and said shamelessly, "what''s this? How can you introduce your brother like this? When the boss comes back, I have to settle accounts with him! I seldom feel that life is better than death... I''m so ashamed in front of my sister, and my image is completely destroyed... " Suddenly he said excitedly, "by the way, what did your eldest brother say about Mo Tianji? A belly of bad water, a belly of mind, a belly of calculation? " Chu Le''er tilted his head and thought. Mo Tianji suddenly became nervous. "There are so many stomachs. My eldest brother said that he... Mo Tianji is terrible. He eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. He is insidious and vicious. He has a sweet mouth and a sword in his mouth and hides a knife in his smile. But it is worth a brother''s life. Being an enemy is the most terrible enemy, and being a friend is the most reliable brother! " Chu Le''er smiled and said. This is indeed chuyang''s accurate evaluation of Mo Tianji and the comprehensive understanding of the two generations. Mo Tianji only felt that the whole body was warm and ironed. Although there are derogatory comments such as "it''s terrible, people don''t spit out bones, insidious and vicious, honey in the mouth, sword in the smile," Mo Tianji is still very satisfied. Of course, I am such a person, but I will never treat my friends like that. Aoxie cloud clearly felt different and was very uncomfortable. He said in a strange way: "you don''t know, this guy may not be much better than me. Didn''t your eldest brother tell you that Mo Tianji took concubines before he got a wife, was greedy for flowers, lustful, debauchery and shameless?" Chu Le''er wrinkled his nose and said, "Mo Tianji does have two concubines... But those two concubines would have been killed if Mo Tianji had been replaced by aoxie cloud... I don''t know if I''m right?" Aoxie cloud and Mo Tianji were stunned at the same time. Aoxie cloud said, "is that what your big brother said?" Chu Le''er smiled wisely: "not all right. This is the conclusion I made after my eldest brother said it." She looked at aoxie cloud obliquely: "it was the conclusion made after seeing you." Proud evil cloud touched his nose and smiled bitterly. Now he was completely convinced. Super genius problem girl. Mo Tianji''s eyes shot strange light, and he had a new evaluation of the girl in front of him: smart! See the problem thoroughly, it can be said to hit the nail on the head! Indeed, if anyone changed, Mo Tianji''s two so-called "concubines" had been killed countless times. Not to mention living up to now and eating well. "Happy?! Here comes joy? " With a cry of surprise, Rui Tong turned over and saw Chu Le''er more happily: "hahaha... I was sleeping and heard your voice. When I came out, it was you!" "No, brother." Chu Le''er also smiled warmly: "you still love somersaults." Rui Tong laughed and came forward affectionately. He was about to stop Chu Le''er and welcome him in. Suddenly Mo Tianji took a step forward, and without trace blocked Rui impassioned behind him. He said with a warm smile: "Le''er, come on, come on in, it''s so cold outside... Ha ha, why did you come here alone in such a heavy snow?" He turned around and let Chu Le''er into the house, but it seemed that he had "intention" and "intention" to put Rui impassioned on the periphery with his ass. After poor Rui couldn''t get out, she just showed up. Then, she didn''t get a chance to show her face again. Mo Tianji had warmly welcomed Chu Le''er into the hall. "What''s going on? Mo Tianji''s brain is broken." Aoxie cloud looked at the three depressed Wan Renjie and muttered. It''s clear that four people came. Mo Tianji said, "how did one come here"... He selectively ignored the three people behind Ao Rui and he didn''t think about it any more. They hurried forward to receive and exchanged names with Wan Renjie. Hearing that it was also an old acquaintance of chuyang, we became more intimate immediately We went into the hall. After hearing Chu Le''er''s intention, Mo Tianji frowned and comforted: "Le''er, don''t worry. Master Wu hasn''t participated in the war these days... If master Wu has participated in the war, we will definitely get the news at the first time... At present, we should be on the sidelines. To tell the truth, this level of fighting may not arouse your master''s interest." Mo Tianji pondered for a moment and said, "I think senior dancer is probably with your big brother at present." Chu Le''er was surprised and said, "why do you say that?" Mo Tianji said, "you also know your master''s identity, your eldest brother''s identity, and what your master cares about most. Since your master knows that your eldest brother has come to the northwest this time, how can you not ask clearly?" He smiled faintly: "those things are the biggest obsession of your master''s life. Naturally, he refused to lose his temper in front of his disciples. It''s reasonable to leave you for the time being." Chu Le''er''s mind is so clear that he has put down his worries in an instant. Mo Tianji''s analysis was reasonable and unconvincing. More close to the character of Wujue City, Chu Le''er felt reasonable and couldn''t help admiring: "it''s true, it should be. Why didn''t I think of it? Brother Mo is awesome! It is worthy of God''s calculation... " Mo Tianji smiled gently: "in fact, what you should think of is that you are just a fan. Of course, if I were in your position, I would never have thought of it, because I care and chaos. " "Yes, yes, yes! That''s it! " Chu Le''er put down his heart and took a long breath: "I can''t sleep because I''m worried these days." Mo Tianji said softly, "will you be sleepy?" "It''s really a little sleepy." Chu Le''er nodded honestly: "you don''t know how worried I am these days..." Mo Tianji smiled: "since you are here and brother Mo is here, you can have a good sleep and have a good rest. Don''t worry. We''ll let you know as soon as we know about your master. " Chu Le''er said reassuringly, "OK, I''ll go to bed for a while. If there''s any news, let me know as soon as possible." Once you relax, you really feel that your eyes can''t open. Mo Tianji got up and sent Chu Le''er to the guest room with great grace, distance and patience. Proud evil cloud and Rui impassability looked at each other. Is this Mo Tianji going too far? Little sister came to us. Before we could talk, we were sent to bed by you. What do you mean I was about to speak to express my dissatisfaction, but I saw Mo Tianji come out and put up two fingers: "Shh, Le''er has fallen asleep. Keep your voice down. Hey, a little girl is tired these days. I''ll talk about anything in a few days. Well, now go out and do what you should do. Go, go, go, go, go, go, go..." Even pushing and shoving drove several people out. Mo Tianji himself followed out and closed the door. Then he stood under the plum blossom tree with a gentle smile and continued to observe the falling snow Full of cosmic tracks I''m not going to say anything with aoxie Yun and others. I''m not going to say a word A bunch of people are completely speechless. I always feel that today''s Mo Tianji is really strange. It''s so strange... What''s the matter with this goods£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1509 Wan Renjie and Mo Tianji get along for a long time. Naturally, they have no right to speak. Ao Xie Yun and Rui don''t know much about Mo Tianji. They can say almost a few hairs on him, but now they are full of fog. When he was about to speak and ask, he saw Mo Tianji waving his hand with great style and said modestly: "I''m considering the strategy of defeating the enemy. Don''t disturb me... Silence!" Everyone was speechless at the same time. Are you really thinking about defeating the enemy? No! It tastes like that! Of course, Mo Tianji is not considering any great plot to defeat the enemy, not at all. But he didn''t consider anything else. In fact, not only outsiders but also himself didn''t know what he was thinking. At the moment, the "divine disc ghost calculation" only feels that there are thousands of thoughts and countless ideas come rapidly. But it fades like the tide. When he was calm, he wanted to sort out his complicated mood, but he found that there was nothing in his heart, and all his thoughts disappeared. This strange situation has never appeared in Mo Tianji''s life. He himself felt very strange and surprised about the situation, and even had some fears and expectations. When all the distractions disappeared, a face appeared clearly in my mind. It was a delicate, clever, but with a strong and beautiful face. The eyes are flexible, strong and stubborn, but with a trace of weakness that people can''t help but pity. The face of the master is so pitiful, but with never relying on anyone''s arrogance. Such a girl is very special, very special. At least, Mo Tianji has never seen it. In particular, Mo Tianji''s heart surged up for the first time, a tenderness and a desire to take care of her mood. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 1510 Mo Tianji knew it was bad as soon as he exported it. He had already been secretly scolding himself: he has always been calm. Why can''t he be so calm today? But Chu Le''er was already indignant and angry. It was a little like fighting if he wanted to say a word of discord again. The prodigy, who was full of wisdom and ingenuity, immediately caught him blind and hurried to remedy him, saying: "I exaggerated a bit just now. In fact, chuyang is not that... Hey, although it''s your love and my wish, chuyang is also very helpless... Being liked by so many women, I''m just complaining about my sister. Who makes me a brother of others, sister Le''er, you have to understand, You''re also someone else''s sister... Right? " With a sigh, he looked at Chu Le''er quietly. Seeing the little girl''s remaining anger, he gritted his teeth and said against his heart: "in fact, it''s no wonder that chuyang animals are so excellent..." When he said this, he almost didn''t spit out. He just felt that his five internal organs were tangled in a ball. When did I say something so against my heart in my life? What happened to him today?! This sentence is really... Heartless. Chu Le''er turned his anger into joy and said, "I don''t understand why it''s mediocre not to be jealous. It''s normal for people to envy my eldest brother. My eldest brother is so excellent. In fact, it''s obvious that my eldest brother is excellent... What kind of excellent man does that woman dislike? As the saying goes, beauty loves heroes... Hey, if I were not brother''s sister, I would want to marry him, but now it''s cheaper for other women... Hum! " Mo Tianji''s careful liver was like a thousand cuts. He also cut chuyang. In his heart, if you become a dancing sister, not my sister, I will become your brother. Help... But there was a warm smile on his face: "yes, yes... Chuyang is so excellent that all men are jealous, but more admiration, How can a person be so excellent, make friends with him, be serious and proud,... " Chu Le''er beamed and beamed, nodded vigorously in agreement and said, "isn''t it? Sometimes I''m very strange. My eldest brother is not a few years older than me. How can he know so much and be so knowledgeable? Also, there seems to be nothing in this world that he doesn''t understand, that he can''t do, that he won''t do, and that he is Almighty! How could there be such a perfect person in the world! " "In this world, there is absolutely nothing my big brother can''t do!" Mo Tianji nodded again and again: "yes, yes, I admire Chu Yang''s ability. We often get together. It''s said that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. In fact, I......" Chu Le''er smiled and said, "yes, my eldest brother is so jealous..." Mo Tianji was crying in his heart. Elder sister, I didn''t mean that, but he said, "yes! That''s right. There''s no more... " Mo Tianji suddenly felt that he might suffer internal injury at any time I''m really convinced. My own sister is dead set on him, and his own sister is so dead set on him... Why don''t I see what''s good about that guy? I dare not speak ill of him in front of my own sister, or Lima will turn against me; Now I dare not speak ill of him in front of his sister, because the eldest lady will turn her face. And you turn your face when you say it! Turn your face faster and fiercer than my sister! Is it popular in this world? Laurie is powerful! Is there any reason in the world? Is there any reason? Don''t I have a secret? Do I live my life by flattering chuyang without conscience They are also brothers, but why is the treatment gap so large? What a tragedy "Mo Tianji, what''s the matter with you today? Did you have a draught? Didn''t you always say that chuyang was not very good? " The voice of aoxie cloud came. It turns out that the goods have awakened. There is such a good excitement in front of us. How can we not join in. "Nonsense!" Mo Tianji reprimanded severely: "evil cloud, you have a wrong attitude! Boss Chu of chuyang is our common boss. If we don''t agree with him, how can we create a great cause together in the future? My worship of the boss is like a flowing river... Is it your arrogant evil cloud who can stir up discord in a few words? " Chu Le''er narrowed his eyes, smiled and said, "brother Mo is right! My eldest brother is right. Some of the Ao Xie Yun''s character is not good. He still speaks ill of others behind his back. My eldest brother''s self-restraint is good. This man''s character is not very good, it''s simply too bad. " Mo Tianji echoed: "yes! Aoxie Yun''s character is really bad! What a mess... " The proud evil cloud was messy in the wind in an instant. I... what''s wrong with me? I have a bad character! It seems that I just told the truth. You mo Tianji obviously scolded chuyang for abducting your sister more than once. It''s a beast. I''m still leisurely. I didn''t tell the truth Now why is it my bad character? Why is my character bad again? What did I say just now? Why did I sow discord... Who did I sow discord with? I, I, oh... I was so wronged... My heart was tangled to the extreme in an instant, turned grief and anger into strength, and AO Da childe kicked Rui impasse fiercely: "pig! I have got up. Drink to death, you pig! " Rui gave a cry of pain and got up. Aoxie cloud kicked Li xiongtu''s foot again and puffed hard: "get up, you get up too!" Mo Tianji sighed: "you see, when you get angry, you take your brother out of anger... Kick so hard. If you just kick your brother like this, you''ll be embarrassed to say anything. You''ll be so rude. You''ve even touched outsiders. I don''t know how many times I''ve helped him clean up the mess." Chu Le''er said contemptuously, "so seeing is believing today. It''s better to meet than to be famous." It was originally a commendatory word, but now it is used here. That means... Aoxie cloud was frozen, and was hit to pieces in an instant... I''m already very peaceful, okay? Didn''t you just kick twice with your foot? Last time I was drunk, you guys threw me directly into the fire... Rui Tong was kicked, turned over and jumped up, and said angrily, "why did you kick me? Do you want to be beaten? " Proud evil cloud was stunned. Rui couldn''t see that someone ignored himself. In a rage, he jumped up and scuffled in a moment¡° You see, it''s so rude... "Mo Tianji shook his head and sighed:" what can''t be said between brothers? " Chu Le''er greatly agreed and said, "yes, but it''s wrong for my brother to do so. There''s just a word of discord between my brothers. As for action?" Mo Tianji was recognized, and his depression instantly disappeared. He smiled and said, "these two people are like this. You''ve seen a lot and get used to it slowly. That''s how I came over." Chu Le''er smiled happily: "among so many people, brother Mo is the most elegant." Mo Tianji smiled happily and said modestly, "where, where, I have to learn from boss Chu of chuyang... I''m far worse than him..." Chu Le''er nodded honestly: "yes, I think so, but although you''re not as good as my brother, you''re not very bad. Keep working hard, You may catch up with my eldest brother... "Mo Tianji hurt himself again in an instant and almost burst into tears: girl, is my modesty good? Do you know what modesty is? Chu Le''er was thinking:" this Mo Tianji, how can everything follow me... " Thinking of this, suddenly a layer of blush flashed on the pretty face like white jade. He said in his heart: "I still have to ask brother about this. Brother is an understanding person. He will certainly tell me how to deal with it..."... Time is passing quietly. You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1516 Chu Yang couldn''t help being speechless; Elder brother, the war is about to start here. You don''t participate in it yourself, but you have to intervene in other people''s decision... However, the belly Fei of the throne of Chu is right. He still supports the decision of Wujue city with both hands and feet. Who''s the beneficiary? That''s my sister! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Fifth!" At the top of the mountain, Mo Tianji shouted. The sound came out slowly. On the opposite side, also on the highest mountain, the fifth sat gently, surrounded by only a few people, such as LAN Mo Feng. The two supreme commanders have a tacit understanding; This battle is the moment to verify the true victory and defeat of the two. Whether in or out of the game. "Mo Tianji." Fifth, smile gently. "Here today, World War I understand!" Mo Tianji''s clear voice echoed in the air: "no regrets for life and death, no regrets for victory or defeat!" The fifth smiled softly and said, "good! No regrets for life and death, no regrets for victory or defeat! " Although Mo Tianji and the fifth gentle are far away, they can''t really see each other, but they can still hear each other clearly. The sound transmitted by the master of the supreme level spread far away in the quiet and relatively insufficient altitude. At the moment when they noticed each other standing on the peak of opposition, they both had a smile in their eyes. It was a smile that knew each other and knew each other. Sure enough. An equal opponent is a confidant in another sense. The pride of a generation of military teachers and the arrogance of legendary think tanks; Let two people in this last battle, coincidentally chose the frontal confrontation! Fight head-on, mobilize troops and send generals, battle array against the enemy, and fight high and low. Defeat each other thoroughly with a noble teacher, a righteous flag and a powerful and magnificent plan! Only the positive deployment of troops and marching troops is the real level of the legendary think tank! It''s not necessary to give the other party a chance to win, and it''s always necessary to give the other party a chance. The so-called "speed is the most important thing". On this occasion of direct confrontation, a son falls wrong and loses the game. If a move fails, it will be difficult to recover. Even if the loser reacts later, he will slow down. This shot has often determined the outcome of the war, so predict the battlefield trend and respond in time. There must be no mistake at all. Any miscalculation may cause irreparable failure. A bad response is often accompanied by many casualties, and countless live lives disappear in front of us. The two think tanks carried out this most cruel way of fighting for the military think tank! At present, the strength comparison between the two sides is not very balanced, and the coalition forces have occupied too much advantage. The strength of the eight families and the law enforcers'' allied forces is as follows: one master at the top of the nine grades and eight masters at the top of the nine grades; There are 40 eighth grade supreme, 90 seventh grade supreme, more than 200 sixth grade supreme, and more than 1000 other supreme at all levels. There are more than 15000 Saint level masters! As for the Li family, there are one Jiupin senior supreme and three Jiupin supreme. Li Chunbo''s life and death friends also appeared in this war! The life and Death Magic knife song Xiang Ge, which is known as the life guarantee, also appeared at the last moment. Qu Xiangge, Jiupin supreme, brother of life and death of Li Chunbo; It is known as the ''magic knife of life and death''; It is the supreme sword rare in jiuchongtian continent. It is also Li Chunbo''s last and biggest card. In addition, there are six eight product supreme, seventeen seven product supreme and twenty-five six product supreme. There are ten top five, and there are 96 top five. There are 1960 people above Holy Level 5! Even if a few people, such as Mo Tianji, Ao Xie Yun, are added, the evaluation of the overall strength is just a drop in the bucket, which is difficult to affect the balance of the overall situation. The real strength of both sides is compared, and the gap is calculated by ten times! Therefore, the fifth requirement is - total victory! With such an advantage, if you still can''t win the whole game in the end, the fifth victory will be lost to Mo Tianji. Fifth, the bottom line is the loss of 20% of their own strength in exchange for the complete destruction of the Li family! The standard of Mo Tianji is to inflict unlimited damage on the enemy with the limited force at present! At least, it should cause more than 30% loss to the other party! That''s the goal Mo Tianji gave himself. At the moment when the strength is at a glance, it is as difficult as the sky to cause such casualties with vulnerable forces! No, what is the difficulty of going to heaven? As long as it is the ninth grade supreme, it has the ability to go to heaven. Therefore, the difficulty should be comparable to breaking the void. The final result of the war is already doomed. There will be no accident in the final collapse of the Li family, so that both sides will no longer deliberately care about that. The only concern is the performance of both sides in this war. The bleak horn sounded suddenly. Ring through the vast world. "War!" More than tens of thousands of people from both sides shouted at the same time! This is not the roar of ordinary people. Any one of these people participating in the war is a resounding expert. In the next three days, they can all be called King Chengzu. How powerful is the Qi in the Dantian? Tens of thousands of people on both sides roared together, which was not only spectacular, but also infinitely powerful. It even attracted hundreds of surrounding mountains to fly and fall at the same time. However, the earth shaking movements caused by natural powers seemed as small as silence in front of tens of thousands of people. "Kill!" There was another roar. The snow around thousands of miles was shocked to jump up one after another, and vertical snow dust appeared on the ground. But like countless silver dragons, dancing under the sky! A ray of sunshine rises suddenly, and ten thousand golden mans shine on the earth! In the northwest, there was a clear starry sky last night. This morning, I bathed in the rising sun for the first time in hundreds of thousands of years! The Li family was also boiling. "Dong, Dong, Dong..." Fifth, over there, hundreds of heavy drums sounded slowly and dully. The army moved forward neatly. The final duel is about to begin, imminent! ¡­¡­ "Cough... Wait, I have something to say." At this time, a very clear voice suddenly appeared, and the voice seemed not very big, but this sentence suppressed the roar of tens of thousands of people! Who''s here? What a profound accomplishment! Xiao Chenyu had narrowed his eyes and sat on the back of a snow-white snow lion; He ignored everything around him and just waited for a war with Li Chunbo. In fact, he was looking forward to the war, but he hoped that the war could come later. His mood was extremely contradictory. But this sudden word was like a magic sound through the brain, penetrating directly into his ears! Xiao Chenyu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the sound. When the battlefield was quiet, the shadow slowly stopped in the sky. The visitor bowed his head slightly and looked at the coalition brigade in front of him indifferently. An invisible threat came down. Xiao Chenyu was startled at dusk that his chest seemed to be suddenly pressed on a big stone. Unexpectedly, he was suffocating and was stunned. In terms of Xiao Chenyu''s accomplishments, even if his chest is really pressed by hundreds of kilograms, thousands of kilograms of stones may not be suffocated, but at the moment, he really has this feeling. When he sees the face of Wujue City, his heart is even more shocked. Although I have never really met, the portraits of Wujue city are owned by each of the nine families. Because it is an existence that can never be provoked. It is more terrible than Ning Tianya, bu merciful and romantic couples! Ten million miles of poison, the poison doctor dances in the city! Xiao Chenyu floated up and didn''t take off, but he walked step by step, walked out of the team, saluted respectfully, and said, "it was master Wu who came here. Chenyu was too far away to welcome. I''m very frightened. Please forgive me." Xiao Chenyu''s attitude made everyone in the coalition make a noise. Who is Xiao Chenyu? The ancestor of the Xiao family in the early generation, the ninth grade peak is supreme! He is also the first expert of the coalition army. When did you see him so humble to others? But the man opposite just showed up and did it. From beginning to end, I showed up and said a word! Who the hell is it? More people showed sincere horror in their eyes. They judged who the people in front of them were from Xiao Chenyu''s words. They couldn''t help but have a big shock in their hearts, and Venus appeared in front of them. An inexplicable feeling of powerlessness surged up: is today''s war actually going to fight against the legendary killing star? Isn''t that... It''s too long As for the Chen family who had fought with Wujue city at the beginning, they looked more like earth. There are not many people left now, but as long as they still exist, how can they not know Wujue city? Now I see Wujue city again. How can I not remember that Wujue city didn''t really do it at the beginning, and it was the strange and superb means of talking and laughing about a dead body? Will the sudden appearance of Wujue City affect today''s war situation? Because this legendary character has the ability to change the whole situation. Besides having the supreme strength of nine grades, Wujue city is also a "poison doctor". If he participates in this battle, he may really rewrite the war situation. Even if the coalition forces can win in the end, The cost must be extremely heavy. Wujue City stood in the air with a negative hand and said, "Xiao Chenyu, it turns out that your boy is hosting here." Xiao Chenyu has some stomach Fei in his heart. The devil believes that you don''t know I''m here. Thank you for pretending to be surprised. Respectfully said: "it is the younger generation who is in charge here." At the moment, the leaders of several other families also came to see Wujue city and nodded slowly. "I''m not here for war!" Wujue city said faintly, "it''s for a personal matter. I''d like to make a request to you." When wujuecheng said this, the senior level of the coalition army was elated. Fortunately, this deadly old monster is not the reinforcements of the Li family. If he is a reinforcements, half of our experts will not die. Can he take them down? Xiao Chenyu felt the same joy in his heart, and his humble expression on his face continued unabated. He said respectfully, "what kind of person you are, how can you interfere in the affairs of secular war? If you really come for the Li family, even if you are unwilling, we have to sell your golden face!"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1517 Why don''t you say that Xiao Chenyu is the leader of the Xiao family? That''s exquisite. It not only holds you high in Wujue City, but also ensures that you won''t participate in the war. Let alone that Wujue city is definitely not the help of the Li family. Even if it is, you''re embarrassed to say it now, "Don''t talk about what''s not. I don''t like you. If I really come to help the Li family, no matter how beautiful you say, I will still do it! Get down to business. I''m just here to say one thing! Solemnly explain one thing. "Wujue city said faintly, turned around and pointed," see? That little girl over there is my apprentice! " Xiao Chenyu looked up and suddenly looked bitter. At such a long distance, you can''t see anything even at the top of Jiupin supreme. I don''t know what the goal of Wujue city is, but there is no doubt that the direction is the Li family. "That''s my only apprentice, Chu Le''er." Wujue city said faintly, "she is there now. I don''t want her to be hurt by anyone! That''s all! " Everyone was speechless. It is the other party''s Command Office, the absolute core area. Now it''s a restricted area? Can''t move? That''s all?! What''s that called? What''s this called! There was a strategy in the previous battle plan. When everyone wanted to fight together, they concentrated the most elite experts to decapitate and eliminate the high-end combat power of the Li family. Isn''t it obvious that Wujue City deviated? But don''t promise? Dare you? Even Xiao Chenyu, the top of the nine grades, dare not! Seeing that they didn''t say anything, Wujue city was angry and his voice was colder. He said, "that''s my apprentice, the only apprentice. Do you understand?" This tone is close to yelling. They only felt that they were stuck in their chest and could hardly breathe. But in the face of Wujue city and drug doctor, who dares to say no? If the coalition does not hesitate to fight, it may indeed have the strength to destroy Wujue City, but at least 80% or even more of the people present must be destroyed. And it''s just possible! The outcome of the war is everyone''s, but the small life is his own. In the face of Wujue City, there is always the possibility of eternal disaster. Whoever is willing to be the first bird, who is the first, who is the first to die! Xiao Chenyu pondered and said respectfully, "we don''t dare offend the elder dancer''s lover. But now it''s a war between the two sides. The war is in chaos. It''s inevitable that you will not take good care of your loved ones when they are on the battlefield... Master Wu, since you always don''t intend to participate in the war, it''s better for you to take your loved ones away from the battlefield, so you can have the best of both worlds... " Xindao, Wujue city is the God of plague, and his apprentice must be the God of plague. Even if it''s just a little girl, it''s the same terror when using poisons. How much loss can you avoid if you can send these two plagues away Wujuecheng turned his eyes and said, "what''s this? My disciple is young. It''s not interesting to accompany me every day; I''m old too. I don''t understand what the little girl likes to play. Now, she has finally found a fun thing. How can I interrupt my apprentice''s interest? " Xiao Chenyu opened his mouth and looked at Wujue city. He could hardly believe his ears and couldn''t help feeling dizzy. Play? Funny things? Don''t interrupt your apprentice''s interest? This... This is really awesome! People who can say this sentence are really wonderful This is a battle of life and death between us. Are you coming to play? Your apprentice is playing with the lives of tens of thousands of people here. How dare you ask us to play with her? Can''t hurt her? I''m so Olympic! Xiao Chenyu said with a bitter face, "naturally, we dare not offend our disciples; But if you ask the disciples to attack our people first... This... " Wujue city was furious: "where can I control that many? It''s her freedom who she does it to! Can I still restrict my apprentice''s freedom? But when others hit her, it was a provocation to my dance city! I will never forgive! " Xiao Chenyu almost fainted with the high-ranking supremacy of the families. What does that say? Can there be more high sounding shameless, more unreasonable and shameless than this sentence in the world? I know you protect the calf, but you can''t protect the calf like this. It has really become a model of jiuchongtian''s calf protection Only your apprentice is allowed to attack others, but it''s still her... ''freedom''?! This "freedom" is really speechless. And the counterattack of others is actually a provocation to you? If your apprentice is killed, can we just wait with our necks? If your apprentice is still dirty, do we have to wash our necks before being slaughtered? A moment of resentment! One person couldn''t help saying, "Master Wu, this... This is somewhat... Some are unreasonable..." Wujuecheng turned his eyes and said with a strange smile, "why? Have you ever heard... When did I make sense in Wujue city? " Suddenly took a step forward and said with a smile, "what is the truth? Come on, please explain to me... " The man was so frightened that he stepped back and said in a voice, "yes... The words of Master Wu are the truth..." The people were oppressed. For a time, the heart of horizontal knife wiping neck all had. Wujuecheng looked at their reactions and smiled coldly, "that''s right. I''m the truth in this world! Once again, I will not participate in your battle! This secular battle is really meaningless to me. However, if my apprentice is injured, no matter which family is injured... There is no need for that family to exist. " People scolded in their hearts: Damn it, you all stood up and pulled your hand sideways. You still have the face to say you don''t participate... Don''t participate. What are you doing here? Is it to engage in his performance art No matter how hard you scold in your heart, no one dares to whisper. At this moment, it''s basically who squeaks who is unlucky! Everyone can hear that Wujue city is a little angry and has some bad intentions in his eyes. It seems that he is looking for an object of Liwei? Who wants to be this watchful chicken? The head will not drop if kicked by a donkey! Only listening to the dance juecheng smiled and said, "Xiao Chenyu, do you think I can do it?" Xiao Chenyu''s face turned purple. He gasped for two breaths and held back his anger: "it''s easy to destroy a family when there is only one person in the world." Wujuecheng laughed and said, "well said! My request is so simple. In that case, I''m relieved. You should fight as you like. Just don''t make mistakes. I''ll leave now. " Then he smiled: "that little girl actually came to play. If you let her play happily, wouldn''t everyone be happy? Her name is Le''er. Le''er, naturally, should be happy! " Body together, the white figure "whoosh" rushed to the sky, a turning point in the air, has disappeared without a trace. The people felt that the great pressure on them disappeared instantly, and they all breathed out "poof". "Did you hear that?" Xiao Chenyu said calmly, "that little girl, no one is allowed to move! Don''t mistake yourself! Don''t miss others! " People only feel wronged to death. Damn it, what''s this called? You told us not to make mistakes and let us fight as we should? How else? Fuck, fuck! Who the fuck wants to touch that little girl? What we want to move is the people around her. That God is a mystery! It''s better now. Let''s move Mo Tianji. The little girl must not let us; If you move the little girl, Wujue city will not let you. The consequence is that the whole family will lose But don''t move... Just watch that hairy boy command calmly? Moreover, we are actually responsible for "let her have fun, won''t everyone be happy?" I bah! How can you say that. We are immortal. Can your disciples be happy? If we want to ''let her have fun'', let''s commit suicide collectively! Should you be happy if your name is Le''er? The old man changed his name to "kill the world". Doesn''t he really want to kill the world? What an Olympics! There has never been a war so oppressive. Ye Xiaoyao said, "master Xiao is right. Don''t make mistakes. Whoever likes to move will move. Anyway, we don''t move at night." All the people looked at him with white eyes. "Your grandmother''s!" Xiao Chenyu scolded angrily and turned around. They were dejected and felt as if they had eaten shit. Just now, with such a rainbow momentum and high fighting spirit, I was knocked down in half. On the contrary, the momentum on the opposite side is mountain and tsunami, the sound of killing is earth shaking, and everyone''s blood is boiling The war will begin! At this moment, both sides who were about to fight a decisive battle of life and death were silent! Mo Tianji doesn''t look like a suicide. Further north of the plain, there are rolling mountains. Here is the final showdown place predicted by the fifth party. But Mo Tianji changed? Why? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1518 The complex and changeable terrain, as the landlord''s Li family, has the advantage of being familiar with the geographical environment. Can''t it give better play to its strength? Taking advantage of the situation and defeating the enemy is the right way of strategists. Not only the fifth, but also chuyang, Tan Tan and others set their eyes here. However, Mo Tianji took the initiative to move the site forward a thousand miles! In this way, the geographical advantage disappeared, the real strength was far less than that of the Li family, and the strength was even weaker. ¡­¡­ Mo Tianji, what are you doing? Xiao Chenyu and others rushed back and told the fifth gentle that Wujue city was in trouble, which was enough to interfere with the final outcome. Naturally, they should tell the leader of the decisive battle at the first time. But what puzzled everyone was that the fifth gentle smell of the letter was not angry but happy. Under such absolute superiority, if we still need to assassinate Mo Tianji with the help of beheading, disturb the morale of the army and destroy the last source of confidence of the Li family, it is clearly bullying people. Although there is no need for the two armies to fight, the fifth is that anyone can take the means of beheading. Even in the face of Chu Yang, the leader of the nine robbers sword, as long as there is a need, he will still take beheading action without hesitation; First destroy the command center and destroy the enemy''s pillar of confidence. But in the face of Mo Tianji, whether there is any way or not, he is absolutely reluctant to use this means. You can be mean and shameless on the battlefield, but the command center can''t move. Because Mo Tianji, like the fifth gentle, fights with their brains. The war between them is just a battle between wise men. They rely only on their own intelligence against the enemy. If you can''t give Mo Tianji a relative fairness and simply use the most powerful force to crush and kill a wise man, fifth, you will feel invincible and have no sense of achievement. It will even lead to heart demons. I vaguely feel that I am afraid of losing to Mo Tianji, so I will use this pure violent means that should never be used! Therefore, he did not agree with such a strategic plan before; If not for the insistence of many owners, the Fifth Committee would have completely rejected the proposal. Now, with the intervention of Wujue City, Mo Tianji can make use of the topic, which is just what the fifth person wants! Therefore, for this "unfavorable" variable, the fifth gentle does not have the slightest aversion, and the bottom of my heart is even very grateful to Wujue city. ¡­¡­ "Why did Mo Tianji choose the decisive battle place there?" Mo lei''er was full of doubts. Just now they saw that there was no movement, so they slipped down to have a look. Now I''ve just come back. Because Mo Tianji changed his plan, the place where they ambushed became a little out of reach from the battlefield. Mo lei''er is the last but the strongest descendant of the black devil. Naturally, he has a lot of research on war fighting. The top killers are the most sensitive to the geographical environment, but he doesn''t know why Mo Tianji chose. She really didn''t understand what consideration Mo Tianji gave up a good decisive battle place in his favor, The three points of timing, geographical advantage and harmony of people are the inevitable elements of decisive victory in the battle field since ancient times. Timing is agreed by both sides and is indisputable. As for harmony of people, regardless of comprehensive combat power, the decision-makers of both sides have the highest authority, and no one violates orders and prohibitions. Therefore, the two sides are roughly equal in this point. The geographical advantage is almost the only place where Mo Tianji and Li family have some advantages. However, Mo Tianji goes the opposite way and gives up his own advantages at the critical moment of the decisive battle Chu Yang was not without doubt about this, and some Zhang Er monk couldn''t feel his mind. He touched his chin and said, "what''s the use of this formation... In the end? Is it necessary to set up an array... But even if it is set up, the fifth gentle is not unknown. In the face of superior forces, even the most mysterious array is useless... " Mo Qingwu smiled and said, "I advise you not to bother. If you could guess my second brother''s intention, I''m afraid the fifth gentleness would have guessed it! You can rest assured; My second brother is never willing to suffer when he does things; Since he arranges like this, he must have his reason. Just watch his performance. " Chu Yang nodded approvingly: "Xiaowu is right. Just because we can''t understand it, the fifth gentleness must not understand... If we don''t understand it, I have a hunch that the fifth gentleness will suffer a great loss this time. Mo Tianji is so bad. " Mo Qingwu said unhappily, "my second brother is so bad. He just likes to pretend to be mysterious and make people don''t understand. That''s not to say he''s so bad." Chuyang saw that Mo Qingwu didn''t agree with him. He salivated and said with a smile, "what Xiaowu says is what you''re right!" Women still need to be coaxed. He said in his heart: as the misunderstandings in previous lives and this life have been solved, it seems that Mo Tianji''s status has shown signs of improvement. This can''t be done... We have to suppress it as soon as possible! Mo lightly danced and said, "but the second brother is really annoying sometimes. For example, every time he succeeds in his calculation and sees a proud smile on his face, I want to turn around and leave." Chuyang was stunned and said, "proud smile"? What ''proud smile''? Tianji, does he have that kind of ''proud smile''? Why didn''t I notice? " Mo lightly danced, glanced and said, "it''s strange for you. Whenever he shows a smile like ''mysterious and confident'', it''s the most proud time in his heart! Every time he plays people around, he will laugh like that, especially pretending. In other people''s eyes, he is planning strategies and has great demeanor, but only I know that at that time, his heart was already in full bloom, smiling and complacent... " The sweat on Chu Yang''s face, at most, is that he is bad. You''re not happy yet, but what did you say about him However, it has always been known to brother Mo ruo Mei, Mo Qingwu, the recovery of memory in previous lives, and the impression of this life. The analysis of Mo Tianji can be said to be at the expert level. Looking around the world, there is no match. It may not be so thorough to analyze others, but the analysis of Mo Tianji... Is as simple and accurate as looking for things from his pocket - a generation of Jiujie think tank, a peerless military master, and the only person in the world who can restrain him is his sister. This matter, how to say, is a little funny In other words, it should be one thing against one thing. It is the biggest nemesis of a great think tank. There is no other, but Mo''s light dance. ¡­¡­ The sun rises as usual regardless of joys and sorrows; How many magnificent and fantastic brilliances have been added to the land before the war. It has never appeared in this northwest land for hundreds of thousands of years, but today it is sunny. The beautiful scenery created is charming enough to dazzle anyone. I don''t know whether heaven and earth also want to witness this huge struggle. A mass of snow and fog suddenly took off and soared in the middle of the sky. It was so low and not high that it changed into a colorful rainbow under the sun, and it was still changing its shape and color level. Sometimes it is like a rainbow across heaven and earth, sometimes it becomes countless galloping horses and soaring tianque, and sometimes it turns into pavilions and pavilions. Everyone can''t help but feel excited when they see this wonderful scene. At this moment, it seems that everyone is not here to fight, but sightseeing. However, when everyone is concentrating on the rare spectacle in ten thousand years. Mo Tianji said faintly, "Master Li, the nine palaces are the heaven absolute array. Start the array immediately!" Li Chunbo nodded and waved his hand. The following several people acted immediately, then the flag flew and shook, and the team of 8000 people gathered immediately! Mo Tianji''s gentle voice floated in the air: "fifth brother, the array has been opened. Do you dare to break it?" Mo Tianji is shouting. Array bureau? Fifth, he moved gently in his heart and looked up. But suddenly, seven or eight people jumped out and fell from the mountain like clouds. Then, with a very fast speed, teams of warriors stood out from the clouds ahead, like long dragons, swarming towards the battlefield. Do you want to compete with me in the first array? Fifth, the eyes are gentle and dignified, but the bottom of my heart is sneering. Mo Tianji, should I say that you overestimate your strength, or do you underestimate the confrontation between the wise? A son falls wrong and loses all the games. A rash decision will lead to an irreversible war and a mountain of defeat. It''s not just talking! Mo Tianji, you are obviously too rash. Among the Li family''s team, the seven or eight supreme masters headed by Li Xiangsi have crossed the center line of both sides, but they still haven''t stopped. The speed of the Supreme Master is not the same. In the blink of an eye, this group of people burst into 17 or 18 miles. At this moment, they are not far from the coalition army. Even with the ordinary naked eye, they are faintly visible. If the whole area is compared to a straight line, their position has gone through two-thirds of the whole distance. Just before the Allied forces were about to go out to meet the enemy, the momentum of the eight supreme masters who blindly buried their heads in advance stopped and shot at the same time! However, the target was not anyone on the coalition side. "Boom", snow dance! The snow soared into the sky, blurring the line of sight. Even the strongest ones could not see things at all under such visibility. They could only hear the sound of continuous beating and bursting. The eight supreme masters seemed to be doing some work in the thick fog. Fifth, gently wave your hand to show everyone to be calm, don''t act rashly, and wait for work for a while. Let''s see what the other party can do. Since Mo Tianji is shouting in front, it means that the other party must have some arrangements. However, no matter what Mo Tianji can make, the fifth soft is absolutely sure to break¡° "Responding to changes with invariance" is the supreme principle of strategists! Suddenly, the Li family and the Li Xiangsi Supreme Master waved their big sleeves, and all the supreme masters made efforts at the same time. The dust, fog and snow scattered instantaneously, like a hurricane blowing abruptly to the northeast, thick and dense, rolling away. ...... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1519 Hundreds of miles to the northeast. Tan Tan is taking his men to watch from a distance. Naturally, he doesn''t understand what the devil Mo Tianji is going to do. Therefore, Tan Tan''s great demon king is also open mouth. Unexpectedly, suddenly there was a misty, dense snow and dust that almost condensed into reality. Tan Tan shouted in his heart, and the hair on the top of his head almost stood up. Damn it, I''m lying in ambush here. It''s from my allies. I can''t tell you at all. What a fuck! Others are in ambush; Since it is an ambush, there can be no rash action; More can not resist, so that the snow and dust appear unnatural changes, otherwise both sides will know that someone is waiting here The only thing we can do is to close our eyes, give a dark sigh, and let the dust cover our faces and bury ourselves and others. The nine products of several Samsung saints are tangled on one face. Grandma drops, come to fight, eat ash first, or be photographed by allies But in this form, you can only close your eyes helplessly Hoo The snow and dust have passed for a moment, and there is really no waste at all. Tan Tan''s high-profile gorgeous clothes designed with painstaking efforts and extremely windy modeling have suddenly turned into a soil yellow like stool, with melting snow and water on it, and more stains, which is really embarrassing. Man made disasters end. Tan Tan raised his head. He could not see the original shape of his eyebrows. He cursed in a low voice: "Mo Tianji, you damn God stick, when I emptied, I''ll catch you and throw your boy into the toilet to let you know what shit is yellow..." ¡­¡­ At this moment, hills, hills and potholes suddenly appeared on the battlefield. It turned out that a piece of terrain was artificially created. Immediately, the Li family team looked calm and silent, and quickly and orderly fished into the complex terrain just created. Li Xiangsi and others jumped like electricity. A burst of purple light flashed wantonly. Countless amethysts fell to the ground. The gray fog suddenly rose in the artificial terrain, and a burst of murderous Qi broke through the air! There was nothing to see but a fog in front of me. Only the cold murderous spirit rippling in the world shows that this is a killing array! Extremely dangerous! The success of Li Xiangsi and others was complete. With a roar, they rose from the ground and evacuated by lightning. Only a large array was left here. "Eight thousand people entered the man-made terrain, all of them Saint level strength; And the strength is still below the holy level five grades; There are also ten supreme masters under the three grades. Nine of them lead a team, and the last one should be responsible for the central support. " Xiao Chenyu''s eyes are so sharp. When the other party''s personnel set out and entered the array, he has completely distinguished the strength of the other party. And report it to the Fifth Committee¡° What''s this? It looks very dangerous! " Xiao Chenyu asked, the formation in front of him has become. Even with his eyesight, he can only see a thick fog and nothing else. "Nine palaces heaven absolute God array!" Fifth, his gentle eyes were dignified: "this is a very special array, a very luxurious array!" "Special? Luxury? What does the fifth military division mean? " Xiao Chenyu asked, but his question also expressed the doubts of other people. "The arrangement of this array is complicated. It requires a very special geographical environment to have the opportunity to form an array, but it still needs considerable resources to deploy this array!" The fifth replied softly. "What does the special geographical environment mean?" Xiao Chenyu Road "It''s very simple. If you want to form an array, you have to use a large number of Amethyst stones to fix the array. No matter whether the array can be formed or not, this Amethyst Stone must be consumed. With the scale of the nine palaces and heaven absolute array formed by these 8000 people, you can''t form an array without 100 million amethysts!" The fifth said softly. 100 million amethysts!? Everyone here took a breath of air-conditioning. All the people present were important people of all families, but it was not easy for any family to take out 100 million pieces of Amethyst at one go. If any family took out this Amethyst, it would hurt their muscles and bones. In addition to the Li family with a huge Amethyst mine, others can''t! "Also, in the end, no matter who wins or loses, it is impossible to get back the unused crystal stones, because the energy of all crystal stones has condensed in one place at the moment of formation. When the formation is formed, it can at least resist more than three times the enemy of its own side. The most terrible thing is that this array operates for a long time and really does not die. It can be broken only by killing all the people in the array!" "In other words, if one of the two sides dies, the battle will stop!" "This big array is the prelude to the decisive battle!" The fifth said softly. "This array can only be solved after killing all the enemies? What exactly should we do? We should focus on the thick fog and kill all the enemy. I''m afraid it''s not easy. " "If this array can take advantage of the feng shui of the mountains naturally formed between heaven and earth, even if we can finally break it, we will have to pay a great price; But now it''s just artificially creating the terrain needed for the formation, so it doesn''t take much effort to break it. " The fifth took a soft, deep breath. Just now he was also observing carefully. At first glance, he was more and more frightened; Mo Tianji''s array arrangement technique has obviously reached the point of doing whatever he wants. He just sent out so many supreme masters who don''t understand the array to find a way according to the diagram. Unexpectedly, he can make such a complex array come to an end in a moment. The most important thing is that the whole array is perfectly matched and meticulous. The murderous Qi and evil Qi derived from the array are no less powerful than those formed by the natural pattern and the potential of heaven and earth! This ability alone is enough to impress anyone. "However, Mo Tianji wants to use this array as a prelude to the decisive battle, but it''s not enough!" The fifth smiled softly and said, "a decisive battle is a decisive battle. There is no need. Mo Tianji wants me to break the battle with the usual laws and regulations, but how can I be fooled?" "He manipulated the formation so close to us, which was too aboveboard and could be described as another big failure." "This is a battle of life and death, not a battle between the two armies!" The fifth said softly, "the rules are made by people, but people can also abolish the rules. In the final analysis, people with big fists can not abide by the rules, but can break the rules." "Most of the opponent''s combat power is up and down the five Saint level, but there is almost no five Saint level on our side!" The fifth light Judo: "the lowest part of our combat power is much higher than these people." "However, Mo Tianji has now established an array situation, and we always have to deal with it. In order to show our respect for Mo Tianji, we also sent 8000 people to break the array and look like equals." Fifth, there was a trace of cunning on his soft face. The people nearby were stunned and immediately laughed. This is the real bully. It''s true that the other party has 8000 people according to the head, but 99% of their strength is below the five Saint level; If there are 8000 people on my side, even if they can be selected with the lowest strength, they are almost at the level of Saint level 89. If you really want each family to collect 1000, I''m afraid you''ll have to spare a lot of supreme strength. It''s estimated that in the end, the supreme lineup will have at least 100 people. Although there are 8000 people per head, the comparison of their comprehensive strength is not only three times, but a huge gap of more than 30 times. With eight thousand people like this, the other party is at will! No matter how subtle the formation is, it won''t help. "Let the families begin to deploy troops! Don''t let others wait! " The fifth said softly, "there are 1000 people in each family, is that all right?" "No problem!" With a lot of reinforcements, all families are confident. Of course, the "1000 people per family" mentioned in the fifth paragraph does not include the LAN family; It can only be a piece of law enforcement. "The nine palaces heaven absolute array has already gone beyond the scope of the ordinary nine palaces array. The nine gates have their own mysteries. Once an enemy enters, the nine surrounding gates can become dead gates at the same time, which can be said to be extremely dangerous." The fifth light Judo: "however, our eight routes of people and horses have to enter the array... As mentioned just now, when the array is 10%, the energy of 100 million Amethyst stones is immediately condensed into one. Simply attacking from the outside is equivalent to consuming the energy of 100 million Amethyst stones. It is impossible to hurt them before consuming the energy of spar stones. Even if you want to break the array, you have to pay a considerable price! " After listening to the fifth gentle explanation, they were also surprised that if it was really the energy defense formed by 100 million Amethyst stones, even if several Jiupin supreme masters attacked together, they might not be able to destroy it in a short time. "Mo Tianji instigated manpower to change the environment in such a short period of time. It is very sharp to create this large array without valuing blood. Unfortunately, his strategy has a fatal weakness. The idea of changing the geographical environment and arranging the array by manpower is ingenious, but it is only applicable to the equal combat power of the enemy and ourselves. The attacking party can only break through the array by strong attack, This is bound to cause heavy losses to the party breaking the array, but now there is a great difference in strength between the two sides. Especially for the people guarding the array, the strongest is only the supreme three grades. Why is it difficult to break it? " "Eight people and horses enter the battle together. Enter from different portals around you. After entering, you can ignore each other''s attacks for the time being. Straight through, remember! The first step is to make collective efforts to destroy the terrain made by these supreme masters! Even if it can''t be destroyed, it should be destroyed as much as possible. " Fifth, he said softly, "destroying the terrain is the key to breaking the array. The spar energy defense only targets the surface attack and protects the defenders, but destroying the terrain from the inside will have no impact. It can be said that it is easy; As long as you enter the array, you can attack; As long as the terrain is broken enough to continue to maintain the array, and the spar energy no longer provides protection for the defenders, the war will end. " ¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1520 Million words today! The book was issued on September 15, 2011, which lasted 570 days, with an average of 8774 words per day! It''s my first book with more than five million words! It is also my best book. When I got up today and saw this number, I suddenly felt a lot of emotion. For the brothers and sisters who accompanied us all the way, infinite gratitude; You accompanied me all the way, subscribed all the way, cried with me and laughed with me. We were muddy all the way, creating today''s proud nine days! You have provided me with motivation with your own persistence. In today''s rampant piracy, you can read books without spending money. Now, it''s you who have given me the strength of life with a persistence! And writing faith! Thank you! I think, no matter when, I will always remember those brothers and sisters who supported me at my low ebb! I really want to be friends with you all my life, regardless of network and reality. As long as you still recognize Fengling, I will laugh with you! Go down together! Thank the group managers and the vice moderators; Completely voluntary labor! thank you! Thank you for your great support. Aoshi five million words, up to now, click 24 million, recommend 1.6 million; High set to break 40000, both set to break 20000, and subscribe to 8500 plus 24 hours; Since the opening of the starting point, the fan value of all books ranks eighth! This is a proud achievement! It''s my pride! Forever pride!! Think of the hard work all the way, the mud all the way, the ups and downs all the way, mixed feelings! All suffering, all setbacks, turn into a smile, turn into thanks! Thank all my brothers and sisters again! We are bound to continue. I am willing to accompany you - with my best efforts and most serious attitude. If you don''t live up to me, I will live up to you! I love you! Thank you£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1521 The fifth smiled softly: "at that time, we were not breaking the array, but killing unilaterally! A frontal battle of 8000 against 8000. I predict that our 8000 people will only lose a few hundred at most, or even less, and we can eat all the other 8000 people! " At the same time, a top eight muttered, "don''t you mean to have a fair showdown? Fight? In this way, isn''t it... A conspiracy again? " The fifth snorted softly and said, "I have already explained that now is a decisive battle; What battle is there? Mo Tianji''s decision was his blunder, not our despicability; This is a showdown! Nature does everything. " "The purpose of everything is to keep their own effective strength and attack the enemy! Where is there any fairness? " All the supreme masters agreed and said, "yes, yes, if we have to make a fair showdown with the other party at this time, we are out of our mind... Do we have to accept the other party''s proposal for a showdown?" One of the supreme masters nodded fiercely and said, "yes, do we have to accompany the other party to propose a one-on-one fair duel? Hundreds of thousands of people will fight in wheels. Maybe we will die before the fight is over..." Everyone burst into laughter. While talking, I only heard Li Chunbo''s voice coming from a distance: "the nine palaces are the heaven''s absolute God array! You dare to fight! Fight in battle! " Xiao Chenyu laughed and said, "Chunbo, this time, the second brother accepted." The voice was full of confidence. Yes, under the arrangement of the fifth party, the other party''s extremely dangerous, extravagant and strong array is just a complete joke. Destroy the withered and decay, a war can be settled! Fifth, he waved his hand gently, and a burst of drums sounded dully, which seemed to shake the whole blue sky. Team after team of nine family experts, with bloodthirsty expression and murderous spirit, quickly lined up; In order to avoid the other party retreating when they see the wrong situation, all this is done very quickly in an instant. Then the fifth shouted softly, "go! Kill! " On the top of the mountain, the flag waved and pointed to the front; The eight way men and horses left the string like an arrow and shot out like lightning! It''s like eight deadly and soul stirring long swords. The murderous spirit surges wildly! Opposite, Li Chunbo on the top of the mountain changed his face and said angrily, "Xiao Chenyu! What are you? In such a formation, there is a battle. What is a fair showdown? " Even those who don''t understand Xuangong can see this momentum. The 8000 people here and the 8000 people over there are not at the same level at all! On the one hand, primary school students were sent out to participate in the battle, on the other hand, the regular army was sent out directly! That''s the gap. The difference in strength is far between heaven and earth! Xiao Chenyu looked up at the sky and laughed wildly: "Chunbo, my good younger brother! In fact, there''s a word I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time; The reason why you are here is because you pursue fairness in everything. And you don''t know, what is fairness? Fairness... There is no fairness in the world! " Xiao Chenyu''s wild laughter echoed between heaven and earth: "fairness has never existed since the beginning of heaven and earth in this world! The sky is always the sky and the earth is always the earth! If we really want to be fair, does heaven and earth also need to exchange positions at intervals? Why never? " "Since someone appeared, there will be no real fairness! Similarly, they were born in October, but some were born in the royal family with rich clothes and food, while others could only be born in the beggar''s thatched house! Is it fair? Who do you want justice from? " "Some people are born smart and wise, while others are born fools. Who do you want to be fair?" "Over the past hundreds of thousands of years, the innocent people who have died under the strong are more than hundreds of billions? Who do these people want to be fair? " Xiao Chenyu laughed: "now, our army is coming with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying. Its strength is more than dozens of times that of you. Where will there be any fairness between life and death?" Li Chunbo trembled: "OK! OK! OK! In that case, I still pursue fairness. Since I destroy my family anyway, I''ll wait and see! " The previous shouting was unfair. In fact, it was inspired by Mo Tianji and Li Chunbo''s affectation. The purpose is naturally to paralyze the enemy so as not to be seen through the real intention. But Xiao Chenyu''s theory of fairness made Li Chunbo''s heart as cold as ashes! In full view of the public, eight teams of the coalition forces have come to the front of the Lijia formation. On the top of the mountain, Mo Tianji stood with his hands behind his back. His face was calm. He just looked at the crowd like ants approaching below. The dialogue between Li Chunbo and Xiao Chenyu echoed in his ears. It seemed that he didn''t listen to a word. Until Li Chunbo finished his last sentence, Mo Tianji showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth and murmured, "yes, where is real fairness in this world? You didn''t think about fairness on the fifth day, and I didn''t even think about it! " "Since you long for unfairness and intend to do things unfairly, I will give you an unfairness!" Chu Le''er was puzzled and said, "brother Mo, I think the other party is fully prepared. Aren''t those people here going to die? How else can you give them an unfair? " Mo Tianji smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, looked down without blinking, and said, "they don''t want to die. The purpose of their trip is to die together. This array is not only a luxury bait, but also a lifelike bait! And the fifth part of the bait has been swallowed. " "If it is really fair, it is fair for the fourth grade of Saint to die in the hands of the ninth grade of Saint; Because the other party has enjoyed more resources than him after all, and has experienced hundreds of years of cultivation than him... But now, a pot of stew! What about going to Youming together! " Mo Tianji looked at the other party''s eight men and horses. Guo, as expected, did not attack the array directly, but entered the array from the eight portals. The sneer at the corners of his mouth became more cruel. You''re not going to fight me. In fact, I''m not going to fight. As Xiao Chenyu said, your real strength is dozens of times higher than ours. What array shall I fight with you? What''s fair? You want to destroy everything, but you don''t think I won''t leave you the chance to destroy everything! Because there is no fighting here, only explosion! The fifth soft eye looked at the eight way men and horses, as arranged by themselves, and did not break the outer array. The lineup was neat according to their orders, and they penetrated into the fog of the nine palaces absolute absolute God array, with a calm twinkling in their eyes. If you go in, it means that the war is over. The results of the first battle seem to have been tasted, but they are not as sweet as expected, because it seems too simple. Mo Tianji is always too young and his idea is too simple. He and chuyang or heroes hope to ask the enemy with the action of heroes, but ignore the characteristics of the enemy. My fifth gentle is never a hero. I am an owl! An owl who can do anything to win! If you can''t win with such a great disparity of strength, or even fail to win completely, all the more than 8000 experts who go in will die of shame without waiting for others to say. After the immediate destruction of 8000 people, there are only high-end forces left in the Li family, the last part of them; So, the follow-up plan When the fifth party began to consider the future war situation Suddenly, Li Chunbo''s solemn and stirring voice came from the opposite side. Li Chunbo''s voice is like nine thunder, shaking the world. "Towering northwest, lasting for thousands of years; Wind and frost sword, ice buried snow cover; The Li family is generous in spring and autumn, ancient and modern; Iron blood ambition, awe inspiring northern Serbia; Hero man, where the wind and cloud lies; Bless my family for generations! Today''s World War I, the wind from all directions; Strong enemy Wei Ling, iron bone is not sad; With you, with you! " At the moment, Li Chunbo''s voice was very heavy and solemn. As if in mourning, it is gentle and solemn, echoing for a long time between heaven and earth. A solemn and stirring momentum, atmosphere and breath rushed back and forth under the blue sky and day, surrounded by surrounding snow mountains. Seventy two words, every word is pearl and sonorous! Said all the glory and helplessness of the Li family, and said all the grievances of the Li family, the heroism and unyielding of the Li family! And the determination of the Li family! Determination to fight to the death! The voice was still reverberating in the air. The fifth soft voice had turned pale and shouted: "attack immediately! Break at full speed! " His voice became sharp and abnormal, and even had a smell of panic! The wise man, who has been in battle for a long time, seems to have felt the arrival of the unknown crisis and know what the other party is going to do. However, Li Chunbo on the opposite side had shouted loudly at the same time: "descendants of the Li family, return together!" In the nine palaces heaven absolute God array, the voice of 8000 people sounded tragically: "sons of the Li family, return together!" In the solemn roar, all the Li family who had not participated in the war, regardless of men, women, old and young, knelt to the ground and burst into tears! Above the supreme, the Li family is led by Li Chunbo and bows to the ground at the same time! I can''t afford it for a long time. At this moment "Boom!" An unprecedented explosion suddenly sounded! 8000 holy level, ten supreme masters, self explosion at the same time! The explosion was earth shaking! Even unprecedented! It''s always said that it''s earth shaking, but some of them don''t live up to the name, but this explosion is really worthy of the name! Even not only earth shaking, but also unprecedented huge explosion! Xiao Chenyu, who has reached the top of the ninth grade, was shocked by the aftershock of the explosion. He just felt a roar in his mind! Before, there was a huge space black hole in the position of the nine palaces heaven absolute God array, which stretched around crackling. Under the blue sky and day, there was a dark and gloomy space crack, which appeared like a demon snake! The eight thousand children of the Li family and the eight thousand experts of the coalition army who have just entered will disappear at the same time! A huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky, from small to large, rising and spreading towards the sky! Countless broken limbs and bodies turned into residues and flew in all directions! Boom... The surrounding mountains and valleys, and avalanches (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1538 In the distance, Mo Tianji came with Chu Le''er. Chu Le''er shouted excitedly, "big brother!" He came and hugged chuyang tightly. He wanted to tear Mo Qingwu off his big brother, but in the end, he failed, so he had to hold her together. The two little Lauries were made up of powder and jade, which complement each other and are beautiful. "Big brother! I miss you! Hum, you little girl is really whimsical. You took advantage of my eldest brother... " The first one is about Chu Yang, the second one is about Mo Qingwu. Mo Qingwu''s memory of his past life is revived now. Where would he have the same experience as Chu yue''er? He just smiled gently. "It seems that there is still one missing. Who is the last person?" Xiao Chenyu said coldly. "Why, we are not enough to surpass you? Do you want to try? We can fight you alone! Of course, we collectively pick you alone! " Ji Mo sneered. Fifth, he stood opposite softly, looked at Chu Yang with complicated eyes, and said faintly, "brother Chu, it turns out that you are the contemporary nine robbery sword master! The king of hell of Chu, who is so powerful, is actually the master of Jiujie sword! It really shocked me! " Fifth, I had guessed Chu Yang''s true identity long ago, but I never said it. Chu Yang naturally knew a few things in his heart and said faintly, "fifth brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "There''s another one!" Xiao Chenyu said angrily, "where is it? Come out! " There''s another one. This is a well-known thing. However, among the brothers, even Mo Tianji didn''t know who the other person was! In fact, not only they, but also chuyang, don''t know who the last person is. Clearly know that the remaining person must be around him, but I still don''t know which one it is. Only when you get the eighth section of the nine robbery sword will you reveal the identity of the last person. Before that, even the sword owner didn''t know. And this last person is the most important one among the nine robbery sword owners and the nine robbery brothers. Chu Yang once thought: is it Mr. Wei? Or tan boy? However, it is really uncertain, let alone uncertain. The legend of nine robberies has lasted for more than 100000 years. There are countless legends in the past dynasties. Each leader is coquettish and has its own future. In a word, there are still clues¡ª¡ª Nine robbers are nine people in all dynasties. This is one of the rules. If it is not nine robbers, where are the nine families in all dynasties? The second rule is that the sword owner of nine robbers is not included in the list of nine robbers. He is the owner of nine robbers, but not the first of nine robbers. The third rule is that the people of Jiujie never have the same surname. If you have the same surname, how do the nine families rank? How? In addition to the above three conventions, there is also a rule that does not know whether it is a rule. There has never been a woman in the nine robberies. The above four are the secrets known to the top of all aristocratic families. Over the ages, every generation of the nine aristocratic families has been trying their best to deal with the nine robberies of the new generation every time they face the ten thousand year pass. Unfortunately, they have exhausted all means, or conspiracy, coercion, inducement, conspiracy, treachery, or beauty trap. They can be said to do everything, but they have never been able to achieve anything, and finally they have to be destroyed. Chu Yang was confused because he didn''t know who the rest of the people were? Even chuyang, the leader of nine robbers sword, doesn''t know the identity of the last person. Naturally, it''s even more impossible for others to know. In fact, this problem has plagued people for a long time. So at the moment, as soon as the brothers heard Xiao Chenyu ask this question, they subconsciously turned their heads and looked at chuyang. Chu Yang turned quite innocently and stared blankly at his brothers. Then Mo Tianji turned his head first with a wonderful look. The boss doesn''t know who the last person is? What a joke! Ji Mo opened his mouth and then closed it. He didn''t dare to make a noise. The old chuyang smiled lightly and then turned to this question: "why don''t you worry about it again? Even if Xiao knows who the man is, I can guarantee that he will never be surnamed Xiao. So Xiao can be at ease? " Xiao Chenyu laughed wildly like thunder: "why do you promise? I naturally know that man won''t be surnamed Xiao, and you don''t have to build words to cover up. Covering up is true. I think your last disaster must be the Li xiongtu? Don''t you want to know what I can do after I know who that person is? I''ll tell you what I can do? It also reassures you, the nine sword robber! Ha ha... At this moment, the nine robbers gather and the sword master appears. Now the northwest is the biggest gathering in ten thousand years. But it also saves me from the fatigue of long journey. Let''s bury you here together! Today is the end of the nine robberies. The sword Lord is the end! " Then he waved his big hand and shouted, "everyone step back! I want to pick the nine robbers sword master and his nine robbers alone today! See if the so-called legend of nine robberies can continue! It is rumored that nine robbers are one and invincible in the world! I want to see how these nine robberies can be invincible in front of me! " At this moment, Xiao Chenyu was arrogant and awe inspiring. He really looked like a God. His whole body revealed endless glory and light. At the same time, an unprecedented arrogant momentum rose into the sky, overlooking chuyang and other people, with a cold smile on his face, and his right hand slowly stroked the handle of the sword. His right hand was originally hanging at his waist, but it was such a simple lift, a small movement that slowly fell on the hilt of the sword, but suddenly the wind and clouds surged between heaven and earth; People seem to see countless palms and countless sword handles at the same time. At the same time, fall! Although Chu Yang and others are all young people, Xiao Chenyu also spoke arrogantly and wanted to pick contemporary legends alone with one person''s strength, he undoubtedly used his best at this moment. For hundreds of thousands of years, the master of nine robbers is a legend, and the unity of nine robbers is an invincible legend! Today, Xiao Yuchen wants to rewrite this legend and create a new legend with his own strength! How can we not go all out?! The hostile relationship between the two sides has become clear. Seeing that the conflict is about to start, chuyang is about to take a step. Suddenly, a white shadow flashes around him, and then another red shadow flashes. However, Mo Qingwu''s beautiful posture is like flowing clouds coming out of the mountain. On the other side, Chu Le''er''s stabbing chest came forward, and with a wave of his plain hand, a silent and dense meaning rushed to his face. Xiao Chenyu''s face changed sharply. His whole body rose more than ten feet out of thin air without wind. His movements never stopped. He quickly retreated ten feet back. With a wave of his big sleeve, he hit the void in front of him with a strong and powerful force, which made a "snap" sound. The space in front of him suddenly showed signs of fragmentation, just like a piece of broken glass, Then the whole broken space was directly sent to a very far place by Xiao Chenyu. When it was confirmed that it was safe, he said, "the poison of emptiness!? You are the descendant of poison medicine? " Before, Wujue city was just pointing away. The distance was too far. Xiao Chenyu didn''t see what Chu Le''er looked like at all. To tell you the truth, Chu Le''er''s poison of emptiness may have some sense of fear for Xiao Chenyu, but he is not afraid. According to Xiao Yuchen''s cultivation, he has too many means to deal with it freely, but the poison of emptiness also means another thing, which shows the identity of Chu Le''er''s poison doctor; People dance in Jue City, but they are waiting around. How dare Xiao Chenyu do it? What if there are too many means? It''s useless not to dare to use the same. Chu Le''er turned her eyes, smiled and said, "it''s Le''er. Le''er is here to invite elder Xiao." Xiao Chenyu smiled bitterly. Please? Please fart, I dare to recruit you little poison?! When Xiao Yuchen had to say something, suddenly the red clothes floated and the red shadow flashed. Don''t dance lightly and scold. Attack in the air. A sword floated like a passer-by at the end of the world. A lonely and free artistic conception came out from the emptiness. This sword seems to have abandoned three thousand mortals in an instant! All elegant and aloof! A lonely sword pierces Xiao Chenyu''s throat! "I''d rather see the solitary sword at the end of the world; Not into the world of mortals and luxury! " Xiao Chenyu''s face changed again when he saw it. His body was like flowing clouds and water. The strange light burst in his eyes and shouted, "the little girl in red, Ning Tianya Ning supreme, who are you?" Don''t dance lightly. This sword is the real sign of Ning Tianya. If we say that poison doctor dance Jue city is the most invincible person in the world. Then Ning Tianya is the first person in the world who can''t be provoked! Mo Qingwu lightly replied, "it''s my teacher!" He raised his head and said with a smile, "Qingwu has just entered the Jianghu, which makes elder Xiao laugh." Xiao Chenyu''s face at the moment is a little twisted. I''ve heard that Ning Tianya and bu Liuqing, two damn but immortal old guys, have taken an apprentice together. What does the baby look like; *** I didn''t expect to see you today. I''ve seen it. I''m really qualified. I''ve reached a high-level and supreme level at a young age. Such achievements are beyond description. I''m really blessed and talented, but Why stand on the opposite side? Why? Why? The apprentice of poison doctor Wujue city and the apprentice of Ning Tianya Bu''s merciful collection actually stood opposite together? Isn''t this too pit father? Chu Le''er and Mo Qingwu smiled at the same time and said modestly and politely: "elder Xiao, you don''t have to worry about your family and teachers. Now you have an obvious position. Since you have determined that you are enemies, it''s natural to kill each other; Please, please do it. " This sentence is really reasonable, real atmosphere, high-grade, very Jianghu flavor, and an open-minded style of Jianghu children. However, Xiao Chenyu and the supreme experts of the coalition behind him were completely distorted. What you said is so beautiful. What do you mean don''t worry?! How is it possible not to worry? Not to mention that Wujue city is eyeing there now; Even if the dance city is not here, it is absolutely impossible to be scrupulous. There are tens of thousands of people watching here¡¶ HENGAHENG,DIYIGENG!¡·( To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1539 Unless Xiao Chenyu can kill all tens of thousands of people here, whether allies or enemies; Otherwise, as long as he really killed the two female dolls, the news must not be concealed. Needless to say, the enemy, even his own people, will definitely make a mistake in the last chapter in order to put aside the suspicion. Ning Tianya''s weapon is a knife... Cough, sorry. Forgive me... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1540 Although Jiujie sword has great power, Jiuchong pill can''t heal without injury, but it can''t be compared with regret medicine However, on balance, Xiao Chenyu still feels that he has an advantage here. As long as he can avoid the opportunity to be enemies with the three old immortals, some costs are still worth it, and in fact, they are the same. After all, no one can guarantee that these two girls will not be hurt at all Chuyang said positively, "I''m sure you remember the sudden black fog a few days ago." Xiao Chenyu said, "remember?" Chu Yang took a breath and said, "not much, but the black fog that darkened the whole sky. I can conclude that it is a unique trace of the lower boundary of extraterritorial demons... That is to say, there will be a great disaster in jiuchongtian continent, which is an inevitable doomsday disaster. I believe that even if we combine all our forces, we may not be able to avert danger, that''s all. " What, not yet? It''s the end of the world. That''s all. I''m really calm Hearing this sentence, many family experts were tangled at the same time. Xiao Chenyu frowned and said in a deep voice, "doomsday catastrophe? Extraterritorial demons... Lower boundary? " As the Supreme Master of Jiupin peak, Xiao Chenyu naturally knows that the so-called extraterritorial demons are definitely more than legends. Although he has never really seen it, it does exist. Chu Yang said, "exactly. This is the fate of the whole jiuchongtian. At this critical moment, if we have to fight for our own interests, I''m afraid... We will be destroyed together, which will be our final outcome. That''s why I''m willing to take a strange risk... Show up in advance! " Chuyang said solemnly, "I believe elder Xiao can feel my sincerity." "It''s really sincere. Xiao felt the sincerity of the nine robbery sword master." Xiao Chenyu is also an old monster who has experienced thousands of years. Naturally, he is not a generation who doesn''t know the weight; Since Chu Yang has made a gesture, he has fully demonstrated his sincerity; Then, Xiao Chenyu naturally has no reason to doubt the authenticity of this matter. Xiao Chenyu raised his face to the sky and said faintly after a moment of silence: "I don''t doubt the words of the sword master; Also understand the possible harm caused by extraterritorial demons... " Chu Yang nodded. Xiao Chenyu took a deep breath, suddenly his eyes turned cold and fierce, and said painfully, "but I can''t join hands with you!" Chuyang Daqi: "why?" The old man in front of him is by no means a man of will. With his experience, wisdom and insight into the world, he should not have thought that now is a great opportunity to preserve the future of the Xiao family, but how can he refuse categorically Xiao Chenyu raised to the sky with a long roar of complex emotion and said in a harsh voice: "because of my brother! Because you are the master of nine robbers! Because of your destiny! Because we are natural enemies! Natural enemies that cannot coexist. " Xiao Chenyu''s voice was dignified: "I don''t doubt your intentions. I don''t doubt it at all. I also admire your choice. I absolutely believe that chuyang''s move is a sacrifice for the common people all over the world and has no selfishness! You are worthy of being the leader of the modern nine robbers! But... " "I know and understand all this! If others and other aristocratic families finally choose to cooperate with you, I will neither object nor stop; But I, Xiao Chenyu, must share a life and death with you! " Xiao Chenyu roared up to the sky, like crying and laughing: "I must avenge my brother! I must protect my family from being destroyed by the nine robbers. What does it matter to me whether the world is destroyed or not? " Behind Xiao Chenyu, several supreme masters fell into meditation; But the vast majority of people immediately clamored. "Mr. Xiao is right. Isn''t the Lord of nine robbers out of his mind? He even tricked us with such words. " "Yes, just kill the nine robber sword master and nine robbers one by one, and the world will be peaceful! Extraterritorial demons? What''s that? Even if it does come, everyone will drown with one mouthful of saliva! " "It''s sheer alarmism! Is it still the disaster of the whole nine days? Apocalyptic catastrophe? Haha... Can you speak more outrageously? Can wooden energy?! " "People with a clear eye can see that this is just a delaying plan of the nine robbers! It''s just that he wants us to cooperate with him, and then kill us. Don''t be fooled! " "What is the world? Doomsday catastrophe, is it death or life? Do you do my shit? Unexpectedly, you cheat people with such a high sounding reason. Master Jiujie sword, your shamelessness really has no lower limit. " "Don''t be bewitched by him! Just kill him and everything will be fine. " ¡­¡­ The crowd roared. Chuyang''s face always kept a smiling posture. It seemed that he didn''t listen to these abuse at all, but the expression in the depths of his eyes was more and more indifferent. Mo Tianji''s face is also full of silence, but that silence is cruel. The rest of the Jiujie brothers were angry in their eyes and tried to restrain themselves. At the moment, the boss was still talking, but it was not a good time to move his mouth or hands. "Everybody, everyone here is one of the nine dominant families. It has ruled this continent for ten thousand years; Is it true that people in this world are so worthless and devoid of feelings in your eyes? How could he be so dismissive? " Mo Tianji''s eyes glittered with an indescribable look. Night Xiaoyao sneered: "value? Feelings? What a joke! In the sky, you can see the nine families in the sky; Can''t we live without the poor people in the world? Just mole ants, what''s the injury? " Mo Tianji said lightly, "in that case, you still have to choose to oppose us like this? Fight on? Until life and death meet? " Only a burst of laughter came from the opposite side. Yes, it''s really ridiculous. Whether there are foreign demons or not, the actions of Mo Tianji, the Jiujie think tank, and Chu Yang, the Jiujie sword master, today, at this moment are really ridiculous. "Boss, the other party has made a choice. How about it?" Mo Tianji turned to ask Chu Yang. Chu Yang nodded deeply, "yes." "In that case, tomorrow morning, the two sides will fight a decisive battle!" Mo Tianji''s voice was cold: "you guys, since you are not willing to control the future destiny of jiuchongtian in your own hands, you have to let everything be decided by God. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit; After World War I, the merits and demerits were clear at a glance! " ¡­¡­ "Boss, you''re doing this today. It''s just..." at night, in the account. Ji Mo, who had been oppressed for a long time, finally couldn''t help talking nonsense. Today, he was oppressed. "I think it''s also a little abrupt..." Luo Kedi didn''t understand Chu Yang''s practice very much. In fact, several other people did the same, but they knew that since Chu Yang did so, there was absolutely a reason. They all kept restraint. "Shut up!" Mo Tianji roared, "you two fools! I really don''t know what to say. You two don''t have a brain, or there is mold in your brain. Why are you so different from normal people? " Mo Tianji''s things are not going well these days. It''s because there''s fire nowhere to go. Ji Mo and his two people hit the big board and acted as an outlet. Gu Duxing seemed to have some insight and hesitated: "do you say..." "What else! The boss did it for our good. " Mo Tianji smiled with confidence: "including not allowing light dance and music to participate in the war, the intention is also here." "Light dance and yue''er fight, although they have a lot of scruples about each other; But we have no scruples in our hearts? Once you kill red eyes on the battlefield, who cares what you come from? Step back 10000 steps. Even if they are sure that they won''t hurt Qingwu and Yuer, but they rely on two little girls to contain the enemy, can you feel better? Anyway, I am... " Speaking of this, suddenly his four eyes looked at Mo Tianji angrily at the same time. Mo Qingwu opened his mouth with Chu Le''er and said angrily, "what are you talking about? Who is the little girl? Are you great yourself? " "Ah? Cough... Cough... "Mo Tianji was sweating and didn''t dare to look at the two women. It''s enough for these two ''little girls'' to annoy one, and annoy both at the same time Chuyang coughed a few times, pulled the two little girls into his arms and said, "the secret of heaven is not malicious. Let him finish." "Hum!" The two women were coquettish and angry at the same time. Mo Tianji looked at chuyang with envy and gratitude, and then went on: "in fact, the reason why the boss wanted to do this scene today is that he really wanted to join hands with them to fight against the demons, but he knew it would be difficult, but he still reported the hope of just in case. For the time being, if the aristocratic family could put down their guard, focus on life and join hands to deal with the demons, Nature is the best; But we all know that the chances they can accept are too slim! " "Since I know the chance is slim, why should I try in vain..." Rui asked curiously with her eyes open. "Fool!" Mo Tianji''s momentum of teaching people had been suppressed by Mo Qingwu and Chu leer before, but Rui didn''t understand this question, but he teased the emotion out again. The momentum was extremely powerful! Ji Mo and Luo Kedi looked at Rui impassability wrongly and wanted to beat up the goods: don''t you just let him finish nagging? How much more scolding you have to give us "That''s because the final war is about to begin. We will participate in the whole process! After this war, there will be no more leisure, and the dead will be killed all the way! " Mo Tianji shouted angrily: "how many people are we going to kill along the way? And how many people are there in the nine families? Are any of these people innocent? Did you kill by mistake? Can you make it? " "How many demons will we finally add if we continue to kill like this? How much impact will this have on our future path? Have you thought about it? " "But now, big brother has stopped the great righteousness first; They don''t agree. They''re crazy! They are ignorant; It''s their selfishness. They regard all beings as ants and turn their backs on all the people in the world... On this basis, if they still have to fight with us for life and death, even if they kill them all, what impact will it have on our state of mind? Instead, it will become a kind of merit! " ... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1541 "Do you understand!" Mo Tianji roared. "I understand, I really understand..." Ji Mo hurriedly wiped the spittle sprayed on his face. Xingzi was very sad, depressed and oppressed. He was even more oppressed than during the day. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "In the decisive battle tomorrow, the command and dispatching will all depend on the fifth commander in chief." Xiao Chenyu''s face still has some sense of chat up. The fifth gently nodded and said, "gently try your best, and try your best!" "What happened today... Happened a little suddenly. The whole thing was an accident." Xiao Chenyu said, "don''t blame the fifth commander in chief." Xiao Chenyu was really embarrassed about what happened today. After all, he and others chased treasures regardless of the war situation, leaving the fifth party a mess that could not be cleaned up. However, the fifth Qingrou insisted on this mess, even until he and others came back. However, he still ignored the current crisis and blindly pursued the whereabouts of the nine robbers, resulting in the war situation completely out of control. It was the great credit of the fifth Qingrou''s strategy. The aristocratic family has been very happy. If it is really like that, the ninth route allied army encircles and suppresses the Li family and is defeated by the enemy before the final outcome of the decisive battle, it will really become a joke for thousands of years. As for myself, I''m sure to be the biggest joke in the joke. I''ll keep my name in history. But understand return to understand, understand return to understand, if meet again next time, Xiao Chenyu really can''t be sure that he won''t chase out again! Everyone will say the truth, but how many people can really do it?! The fifth nodded softly and said, "it''s all right; I can understand the choices of predecessors. That is the great temptation of our warriors. It is really difficult for anyone to resist that temptation. " Xiao Chenyu expressed his heartfelt appreciation when he saw the fifth gentle voice: he was able to accept this kind of thing without changing his face. He was so calm. Looking at his ten thousand years of life, he really hadn''t seen it. Fifth, a gentle smile, as if respectfully lowered his head. Xindao: that''s what your nine families are like; Even if I blame you, what can I do with you? In the final analysis, it''s just to find guilt for yourself; You are nothing more than my tool. I use you to fight against Mo Tianji, live up to what I have learned in my heart, that''s all. I''m just unlucky. I have no choice but to choose you. But now that you have chosen, you have to bear the consequences. Whether you obey or disobey orders in the future, I will carry out this war to the end. In that case, what am I angry with? Are you really angry with yourself? The next morning. The morning light is not yet bright, and the war has begun with a scream. The ambush arranged by Mo Tianji began to move after all. And the first person to start action is no one else, it is Li Jue! This snow layer is no different from other snow layers, but it is very different in essence. Here is the snow layer formed after the previous landslide, because countless boulders rolled down with the landslide and were densely covered in this piece of snow. Undoubtedly formed a natural cover. Because of the role of the three light array, as long as the rocks touch the mountain, they will immediately become an integral part under the influence of the array. It can be said to be a natural bunker. Before the war, Mo Tianji had made a lot of preparations on the ground and informed the Li family of this section early. After entering the snow layer, the four teams of Li family, who were familiar with the terrain, immediately hid themselves and quietly waited for the appropriate time to deliver a fatal blow. A cave dug in advance under the snow. 10% of the three light array; The cave becomes an indestructible base! After entering the ground, the Li family immediately found the big stone in the falling snow layer on the mountain and pressed it down. The snow all the way had no blocking power in front of such an expert, so they came to the ground! It is equivalent to fixing this snow layer here with the help of the mutual connection between the big stones. Some of the big stones useful for ambush stopped when there was a little gap from the ground. Then the person goes into the cave, the stone hangs in the air, and only a few feet short of touching the ground, thus forming an unusually hidden bunker. In case of danger, just drag the stone down and touch the ground. So the stone that was crushed at the last moment has now become a thing that can not be destroyed by immortals. Mo Tianji made such arrangements in advance, which can be said to have arranged the benefits of the terrain here to the extreme! As long as the masters of the Li family operate like this, it is definitely not rare to win more with less and conquer the strong with the weak! Not to mention other heavy backers! The experts in the Li family are hiding things, and the experts in the coalition naturally don''t know; It''s more likely that the master who once wanted to turn his hands over the snow could not know it. But I didn''t expect that the cultivation that could move mountains and reclaim the sea in the past was of no use in this snow layer! This discovery made the Allied experts feel like walking on thin ice. We had to obey the order and move forward slowly and quietly under the snow. On this day and night, I really don''t know how many allied experts walked around the entrance of each Li family''s ambush. The Li family did not move, but waited for Mo Tianji''s attack order and gave the enemy a heavy blow! However, this should have been the sharpest attack, but it was destroyed by our own people! Just as Xiao Chenyu and others went away regardless of the overall situation because of foreign inducements, resulting in the war situation out of control, this time it''s the Li family''s turn to destroy a whole pot of porridge with a mouse excrement! God didn''t completely care for the Jiujie brothers. At least, he didn''t really care for the Li family! Li Jue finally couldn''t help it. The natural aversion and jealousy towards people who are better than himself make the arrogant Li family childe much less patient than others. Seeing the two allied experts swaying past at a loss from the cave where they were hiding, Li Jue''s desire for expression suddenly became uncontrollable and uncontrollable! The enemy in front of us is totally unprepared. One blow is enough to kill! Why do you have to wait for Mo Tianji''s order so rigidly? Can his eyes see what is happening under the ground? Is he so awesome? So Li Jue slipped out of his hiding place quietly, and the two short swords in his hand cut off the necks of the two people from behind! This wonderful taste of killing and sniping is simply not too cool! Two strong men who were no weaker than themselves died silently. Under their own resolute sneak attack, Li Jue almost roared up to the sky! But then a buzzing sound sounded, like crying! Li Jue''s face instantly turned pale. The first two dead supreme masters made strange sounds; As a direct descendant of one of the nine families, how can Li absolute not know this voice? That''s'' Supreme death ''! The so-called "supreme death" is a kind of peculiar heavenly sound metal. When worn on the body, as long as the breath of life still exists in the human body, even if there is only a trace of it, it will still not make a sound. However, once a person dies, the breath of life will naturally disappear, then this "supreme death" will make a strange sound similar to crying. Most families wear them on important people, but I didn''t expect that the fifth person would equip these people with such important things In fact, as long as you think about it, you can see that they are fighting each other under the dark snow. What is the fifth light equipped with without this? The more low-end fighters are, the easier it is to be killed. However, once killed, it can expose the enemy''s hiding position, especially in such a situation where the enemy is clear and dark, it is reasonable to equip this thing. "Whew!" There was a voice in the distance, obviously a call order; Then the squeeze of the snow suddenly increased. Li Jue carefully retreated to his hiding cave. "The target is over there!" A voice came and had found this side; There was also sound from the opposite side and from the left and right. At the moment, it was too late to return to the cave. Li Jue panicked and turned to run to one side; Over there, I have my family hiding in it. I have my own experts. I can be much safer. "Let''s go and catch the running one!" An angry voice whispered: "he is the murderer. Liu Laosan and Ma Jun are over..." With a "brush", several people rushed over and slapped in the air. Even under the ground, there was a clear sound of air bursting. Where you pass, the snow melts rapidly! Li Jue grew up in the northwest. He has been dealing with ice and snow all the year round. Naturally, he knows all kinds of changes under the snow like the back of his hand. How to move at high speed under the snow is his specialty. Of course, it is not just him, but all Li family members. Compared with the coalition army, he is really like a fish in water and extremely flexible. Even if his own strength is weak, he also has an absolute advantage in speed, which undoubtedly becomes his strongest means to deal with the enemy. Suddenly, he turned around and slid through the snow. In an instant, he had gone behind a large stone fixed in advance. Then the whole person disappeared, as if he had disappeared out of thin air. The powerful and domineering supreme spirit "bang" hit the big stone and made a loud noise, but it didn''t even shake down the stone foam. The three light array turns hard stones into immortality, which can be seen in the domineering place. "Fool! Don''t stone! It''s useless. Hit people! " A Supreme Master said angrily. The Supreme Master who made the palm was depressed. What the fuck did you say? Don''t I fucking know how to hit people? If I don''t aim, can I hit the stone... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1542 Li Jue Fang was lucky to get away. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden change, but another person came quickly from the other side and happened to stop Li Jue on the eve that he was about to flash into another cave. Li Jue was shocked and turned around and ran away. However, his previous effort has completely exposed the cave. In fact, in terms of the current situation, if Li Jue is not flustered, he can definitely keep the hidden cave. Naturally, although there are certain risks, he may not be able to retreat with his children''s mobile advantage in the snow, but he is in a panic. Naturally, he completely exposes what can be exposed and what can not be exposed. The so-called "one person prospers the country and one person destroys the country" is basically that! "There is a hole here!" The Supreme Master''s eyes are so sharp, especially under such conditions, he is naturally extremely alert, careful and cautious. He has already found something strange and shouted: "there must be enemies inside. Come quickly! Trap them! " "Chase that boy, don''t kill him with one blow! Force him to ambush himself. " Another Supreme Master immediately woke up: "this must be the dark pile ambush of the Li family. Everyone, as soon as you find a place similar to the cave, immediately block it. Once it is confirmed that it is the enemy''s nest, concentrate on killing the people inside, close the door and beat the dog, and catch the turtle in the urn! Don''t leave them a chance to escape! ambush? Bury yourself in hell! " "Yes!" Li Jue runs away in a panic. At this moment, he is really regretful. How good is he to stay honest? It''s good to be able to make contributions. Instead of making meritorious contributions, it exposed the family''s ambush At the moment, countless Supreme Allied troops surrounded him in the three directions behind him. If Li never wants to die and doesn''t want to die now, he must escape; And people in crisis, often the most desperate, will only pick up their most familiar road to escape; This is human instinct. As long as normal people are controlled by this instinct. This instinct is more and more obvious, especially for selfish people. And Li Jue, no doubt, is definitely a selfish person! Even if he only wants to live for one more moment, he can sacrifice anyone for vitality. This is Li Jue! Therefore, the wishes of the coalition forces have been successfully achieved. With his escape all the way, the Li family has been exposed to more and more ambush sites. The coalition forces already have an absolute advantage in the number of people, and because of the cheap location, they have formed a situation of closing doors and beating dogs. How can they not break each other at the moment? The most tragic thing is that the indestructible environment originally formed by the three light array has become the strongest cage at this moment. As long as the situation of closing the door and beating the dog is formed, the Li family even lacks room to fight back, and is directly killed by a large number of supreme masters. Later, the situation became worse and worse, and the Li family had to take the initiative to come out of the cave to participate in the battle; Because since it will be exposed sooner or later, you can only wait for death to stay in it. It''s better to take the initiative to show up, fight hard and fight enough As long as you hear that Li Jue is chased and close, you can only come out to fight! Otherwise, you''ll have to wait to die! After a day and a night of silence, the war of annihilation and anti annihilation under the snow was staged in such a tragic, funny and even helpless form. With such descendants, if the Li family can survive, it is really rare! Mo Tianji stirred his brains, made every means, and laid a seamless ambush at the mercy of the Tianji. He tried his best to get the excellent terrain. Just because of such a person, he collapsed completely Pig like teammates are not only available to the coalition, but also to the Li family. Even if there is only one person, it is enough to make the perfect plan collapse. The ghost is a God''s plate. Just because of this bastard, it completely collapsed! The Li family has been shut down and beaten, or they have come out to fight and die, There was constant cheering from the coalition. If Li Jue can restrain himself, when the decisive battle starts, this dark chess is definitely a powerful new force, which can play an unimaginable powerful role; Because it is impossible for the coalition to find them, the advantage is undoubtedly overwhelming and obvious. But now, now, everything is gone! Li Jue fled more and more disorderly. Later, his mind was completely scattered. He was running away with instinct and had no sense of direction at all. The supreme masters who the Allied forces have been chasing after clearly could have taken him long ago, but they always couldn''t start. They only occasionally interfered with him and forced him to make greater achievements with the threat of life. Many Li family members who were forced out to fight saw this situation and all of them fell to the extreme and sighed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1543 Li wubo smiled miserably and listened carefully to all the movements outside. He noticed that the sound of hunting outside gradually disappeared and suddenly flashed out. He chose not to participate in any battle or take care of his baby son. Instead, he climbed up like a swimming fish. Li wubo''s move is not to follow Li Jue''s general escape, but to deliver the letter! Great changes under the snow must be notified as soon as possible. Otherwise, not only will these Li family members sacrifice in vain, but also will seriously affect the future layout, and even completely lock the dead end, and there is no room for turning around! Li wubo is undoubtedly filled with resentment, malice and intrigue, But at this moment, the decision made by the contemporary master of the Li family is still a family! Because we are Li family! Son''s loss, as a father, as a son of the Li family, I should make up for it! Li wubo''s body glided up quietly, and the speed was not very fast; Completely indifferent to everything else; Even, not far away, two Li family members are under siege. In terms of his strength, he can definitely be rescued easily. Unexpectedly, he is completely invisible. He just breaks through to the top with the help of all concealment. Li wubo has his own plan in mind. After snapping his fingers, he had gone up more than 200 feet. "There, there''s someone running up there!" A supreme leader of the coalition forces who was fighting heard that there seemed to be movement behind him. For the sake of caution, he cut through the snow and hit the source of movement - Li wubo. Li wubo''s horizontal sword was blocked, and the sound of "Dang" flew up with the "whoosh" of the blade momentum. He didn''t dare to make too much noise before, so he had to go up slowly. Now the left and right Tibet has been exposed, so he just went up at full speed and did everything possible to break through the snow. As long as he can go up, or even make a shout, he may bring a turn for the better. With this vigilant roar, countless allied experts gathered from all directions, and some people began to rush up regardless of everything, including high-level supreme power. Once the Li family rushed out and let the top know the following changes, it would not be a complete victory, at least it would not have the amazing effect of "strange soldiers". Mo Tianji, the Jiujie think tank, will certainly make corresponding strategic changes. At that time, he still wants to take advantage of it. That''s another matter. Li wubo does not entangle with any enemy at all, and even does not respond to any opponent''s attack. No matter what kind of attack, he blindly borrows it as an upward force. The price he paid for doing this was extremely tragic. Almost in the blink of an eye, he was already dripping with blood and flesh, with such a heavy trauma and internal injury. It is conceivable that most attacks from all directions were based on palm Qi and fist strength. But he still tenaciously rushed up, and now the rising speed has reached the extreme. Here, there is thirty feet above the snow! Li wubo''s face was bleak. At this moment, he burst out his last strength and rushed up rapidly. This rush almost concentrated all his strength. His whole body flew up like a shell; In the horizontal stab, a knife flew like lightning. The target was his neck, but Li wubo''s upper body had rushed in an instant; At that moment, Li wubo only felt his legs and knees cool, his body was inexplicably light, and half of his body finally successfully rushed out of the snow! Li wubo''s two legs rushed out like a waterfall of blood. It looked as if he had been pushed up by blood. Just breathing the air outside, Li wubo couldn''t wait to shout: "the ambush below is broken! Our defeat! The ambush below is broken... " I have to, because Li wubo is not sure how long he can live, or the next moment, he has gone to Jiuquan! However, the news must be sent out, must be sent out! Send it out at the first time! On the silent snow field, his roar spread far and wide. The surrounding snow layer burst open, and several supreme masters of the coalition forces jumped out one after another. The swords and knives came out together. The snow flakes generally cleaved down on him, killing him with moves and deadly blades. Li wubo does not dodge at all, not because his legs are disabled or unable to struggle, but for fear that once he resists and dodges, he will consume his residual strength; If you can''t hear it at home, it''s the real disaster. At this moment, as long as the family hears it, what''s your residual life?! In the sword rain of Daolin full of desperate killing, the blood splashed, the fierce wave looked up to the sky and cried out the last sentence of his life: "the ambush below is broken! Oh, my God! Oh, my God! Did you hear that? My ancestors... " Unfortunately, the words were not over, and the aftersound was still answering. In a series of puffing sounds, Li wubo''s body turned into a pile of broken meat. A supreme leader of the coalition army hated it very much, flew up and kicked his only intact head out of the air, falling hundreds of feet away Li wubo has been scheming all his life, shameless, despicable and dignified all his life, but the last moment is The merits and demerits of one''s life; How can I comment? In any case, we can''t conclude! ¡­¡­ Chu Yang and others have now returned to their respective ambush sites. Mo Tianji is discussing some details with Li Chunbo; Everything has been planned; Just wait until the final showdown begins. The so-called consultation now is just striving for perfection. No matter what is discussed, it will not have a great impact on the overall situation. However, at this time, a scream of blood crying suddenly came. Although the volume was not large, it could be heard clearly. The unspeakable sadness, anger and helplessness in the words, as well as the regret that almost all the internal organs are cracked and spit blood. All kinds of emotions are clear enough to make everyone feel the same! "The ambush below is broken! Our defeat! Mo Tianji, Mo Tianji, did you hear... " "It''s Li wubo! Is it him? How? " Li Xiangsi suddenly stood up. "The ambush under the snow is broken? How is that possible? " Li Chunbo looked up incredulously: "such a tight ambush can be called uncanny and seamless. How could it be broken before the decisive battle began? It''s impossible! " "Things are unusual. Go and have a look!" Mo Tianji also felt inexplicable. Several people swept out like flying. A moment later, when I came to the snow, I saw a lonely head facing up to the sky. Where did it fall? It was Li wubo! His face was full of grief and anger, his eyes were wide open, and he died in peace. "It seems that the ambush below has really been broken. It''s unexpected..." Mo Tianji sighed: "Li wubo went down in the last wave of the second team. The hiding position can be regarded as hiding in hiding. Also, with Li wubo''s character, I''m afraid I won''t...... " Li Chunbo''s face was gloomy and threatening, and he shouted angrily: "I''m just a little strange. The ambush here is seamless, and so many resources have been used, as well as the convenience of the right place. It''s not too much to say that the advantage lies in our side. How can we break it?" Mo Tianji was silent for a moment and said, "if the interior is not chaotic, there is absolutely no reason to be broken! This is the only possibility! " Li Chunbo, with his beard and beard open, roared, "who dares to reveal such a family event? Who will leak? I don''t believe the Li family will produce such a traitor! I''ll go down and have a look! " Mo Tianji and others had no time to stop. Li Chunbo roared and the whole person quickly sank into the snow. Jiupin supreme, the heavy snow layer, is just the vigorous Qi to protect the body, which has been used to ward off evil spirits. Under a series of attacks, he went straight down to the end. He just saw a master of the Li family being besieged. The situation was already in jeopardy. Li Chunbo roared and hit his hands separately; Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang; Then roared everywhere, and countless coalition experts swarmed in. Li Chunbo picked up the master of the Li family in one hand, and quickly drew a circle with his left hand. A strong wind blew out, blocking people''s lives several feet away, and then his body flew out. Even if Li Chunbo is a top-notch fighter, he can''t face so many combat forces with one person''s strength. The next moment, with a puff, Li Chunbo flew out of the snow again, stood on it, put the saved man in front of him, and stuffed another medicine into his mouth. But the man was already out of oil, the lamp was dry, and he was dying. There was only one last breath left. He was urged by the medicine, reflected back, and groaned: "old... Old ancestor..." Li Chunbo''s eyes were dark. Knowing that he was hopeless, he asked in harmony, "tell me, why was the ambush broken?" When the man heard the speech, his eyes suddenly showed strong anger that was difficult to vent. He wanted to speak, but he coughed violently because of excessive emotional shock. Li Xiangsi hurriedly put his hand against his back and slowly input continuous vitality, but shook his head. It was obvious that his vitality was gradually lax. Such an injury was really irreparable. "It''s Li Jue... That damn beast! I...... "with strong resentment, the man wanted to eat his flesh and skin and gnash his teeth:" everything was all right. We have been waiting for the coming of the final decisive battle... It was the beast Li Jue who jumped out inexplicably! He was chased by the enemy, but he was in a panic. He took us to every ambush and finally exposed us all. Many brothers were blocked in the cave and killed alive... " The man was seriously injured and was already dying, but when it came to this matter, the strong resentment in his heart made him speak fluently. "I... we had no choice but to come out and fight with the intention of fighting to the death; But we have completely lost our geographical advantage... The enemy is numerous... We... We... Are not enemy at all... "The master of the Li family''s eyes turned white and his throat giggled, and finally roared:" Li Jue! Even if I die, I can''t let go... You! " The body suddenly straightened out, and finally there was no sound, and his eyes were angry£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1544 Li Xiangsi hung his head sadly. Li Chunbo trembled all over, even his beard trembled, trembled, and suddenly shouted, "Li Jue!" The sound is like thunder. At the moment, Li Chunbo is obviously very angry! Mo Tianji frowned and felt that such changes were too difficult. It''s really a variable that no one can imagine that such a seamless plan he has spent countless efforts to arrange will be destroyed so cleanly by a fool. "No way, the original plan must be changed." Mo Tianji sighed. Unexpectedly, a civil strife just broke out on the fifth side, and the same situation happened on his own side before gloating over it. Is it really God''s will? "I''ll go down again! Look at the situation, if you can save several people... "Li Chunbo frowned. When Li Chunbo thought about it, the situation is so bad that he needs to try to remedy it. If he can save the remaining Li family children, he will always preserve some combat power. The most important thing is that the old man can''t bear to let his descendants sacrifice in vain, which is meaningless. "No! Never go down again! " Mo Tianji hurriedly stopped: "just now, I didn''t stop old Li from entering the dangerous place because the situation is unknown and needs to understand the current situation. Now the situation is clear. It can be said that there is chaos below, which may lead to an unknown crisis at any time. In particular, you can''t see things at all below. Even if you reluctantly go on, it won''t help. The effect is too small and it''s not worth it."¡° I will pay attention to some dangers. Can I always see them all killed? If we can retain more combat power, we will have more vitality. " Li Chunbo was obviously very anxious and rarely questioned Mo Tianji''s judgment. "Old Li, I know you''re worried, but if you go out again, the coalition will not sit back and watch. Xiao Chenyu will come with his people. If you''re stuck here, you don''t have to fight in the back! Up to now, rescue is by no means the best policy. Only... Only the follow-up change of the three light array - the daylight array can be started in advance. " Mo Tianji sighed. "Start the daylight array in advance?" "Yes, this is the only way to break the game at present." "But... This is only the second team... If..." Mo Tianji said faintly, "does old Li have to wait until he is all dead to make up his mind?" Li Chunbo trembled all over and nodded silently for a long time: "good! Whatever! Just do as you say. " Mo Tianji''s white robe fluttered and turned away. At this time, only action is the most practical. Li Chunbo then followed, but the footsteps of Li Xiangsi and his son seemed unusually dull. ¡­¡­ Under the snow, Li Jue is still running frantically, constantly exposing his hidden ambush place to the enemy. At the moment, young master Li has been running blindly as if he had lost his soul. He is completely a walking corpse. Now he has no ability to think. He can only instinctively seek the protection of his people. Even if the people who come out have been killed immediately, he will feel safer: after all, he sees his people. I have company. Having company is like having shelter. But he never thought that his foolish behavior had dragged his people down the bottomless abyss. Behind him, there were more than 20 high-level supreme masters with more than six grades following him, and there were seven or eight supreme masters with more than seven grades, with cruel light shining in their eyes. Keep a firm eye on him and don''t let him go. The most ridiculous thing is that the seven or eight supreme masters above seven grades have another purpose to protect Li Jue''s life safety, because several Bo Li''s family have launched a death attack to destroy Li Jue in order to get rid of this scourge. Unfortunately, under the joint protection of the seven or eight supreme masters above seven grades, all attacks are like moths throwing fire and have no effect. Before confirming that the Li family is not dead under the snow, Li must not die! This is the guide baby, the magic weapon to defeat the enemy! Other Li family members will be killed as soon as they appear, but Li Jue can move at will. But Li Jue himself didn''t notice this at all. He was still blindly looking for the shelter of his family and did everything he could to find it. He has no reason! He is actually safe. He is actually the safest Li family. At this moment, the only safe Li family. "Help me, help me..." Li Jue rushed over and repeated his actions and words again. He didn''t remember how many times he had repeated. He shouted at a cave hidden under the snow. He didn''t get a response. He even stood up and swept away the snow there, revealing the secret hole: "come out and save me, I''m Li Jue, Why don''t you come out and save me? I''m going to die if I''m chased... " The people inside almost swear. You begged us to save you? We also ask you not to trouble us! You''re dying. Why don''t you die? If you really die, the world will be really quiet and peaceful. However, the cave entrance has appeared, and there is no point in concealing it. The three inside can only choose to appear. They have no way to live. At present, the last meaningful thing they can do for the Li family is to kill Li Jue. Palm strength, fist strength and sword spirit, which are the best efforts of the three people in the cave. There is only one goal to kill the scourge, Unfortunately, they were destined to be disappointed. At the moment of the three deadly attacks, there were several stronger Qi forces to intercept the three people''s attack horizontally, and several softer forces to send Li juesheng out of this dead place. Immediately, more than 30 high-ranking supreme leaders of the coalition army quickly surrounded and formed a siege. They attacked the cave. It was just a round of attack. Two of them had no time to leave the cave, and they had turned into green smoke and rotten meat. "... ah! Don''t come here... "Li Jue, who had been out of danger, was still full of fear and dilated his pupils. In the cry of" chasing and killing ", he ran away and shouted:" help me, help me... Help me!!! " The terrain has been rising. Although Li Jue didn''t realize it, the supreme leader of the coalition army followed him with a dignified face. The Li family had sent out four teams, all hidden under the snow, and the first two of them have been almost wiped out. This boundary is approaching the ambush site of the other two teams. I couldn''t help but be vigilant one by one. ¡­¡­ At this time, Mo Tianji had returned to the top of the mountain and entered a very secret cave. He pressed his right hand somewhere. This cave was shrouded by the three light array and was as solid as iron stone. Suddenly, the stone wall suddenly slid away to both sides, revealing a piece of sky light. Mo Tianji jumped up. Here, there are three extremely complex arrays, all arranged in Amethyst chalcedony, emitting brilliant light. The whole cave is reflected by crystal light, just like a colorful fantasy, magnificent and brilliant. Mo Tianji went to the middle of the array and stood in peace. Li Chunbo sighed a long sigh. Mo Tianji slowly stretched out his hand. At this moment, his hand suddenly turned into a transparent color like white jade. Nine gold copper coins appeared in his hand. After a while, they suddenly floated in the air at the same time, forming a small nine awn star array, emitting an unusually bright light, and then floated into the sun array hub in the middle! Under a series of flashes of sunlight array, it emits a blazing white thorn light, and then the surrounding Amethyst chalcedony is smashed together to eliminate nothingness! "The solar array has been officially launched." Mo Tianji gave a dull hum, turned pale, and then said faintly: "inform everyone, keep hidden, and never come out! So as not to be affected and suffer from fish in the pond. " Li Xiangsi immediately ordered. The Li family on the mountain suddenly disappeared. A dense air flow was launched and rushed into the sky, merging with the rising sun. The sunshine in the air showed a beautiful inexplicable change, which seemed to be a strange change. Then under the snow, a buzzing sound seemed to come from deep underground. After feeling the shock, the people in the Li family ambush seemed to get some hint. They all killed the enemy from their hidden caves and went all out to kill the enemy! The sudden moment was really unprepared. The Allied experts who had a smooth journey were wary of it because the previous strangulation had dropped a lot. Under this sudden attack, they felt a little unprepared. At that time, many people died under this inexplicable attack. The reason why the raid was so successful was mainly due to three reasons. First, the coalition forces naturally dropped their vigilance because the previous battle was too smooth. Second, the location of the war is under the snow, which is the most familiar battlefield for the Li family; The only thing that the coalition can compete with the Li family in this regard, but the Ling family who is equally familiar with snow fighting is not here. This is also an important reason for the success of the Li family''s raid. The most important reason is that Li Jue is only familiar with the ambush sites of the first two teams, and he basically knows nothing about the latter two teams. It was this great fortune in misfortune that left an opportunity for the Jedi to fight back. Also for Mo Tianji, the whole Li family left an opportunity to reverse the situation! However, the momentary brilliance has nothing to do with eternity. After all, the coalition forces are numerous and powerful. Both the number and the level of experts are far higher than the Li family. After a burst of panic, they quickly stabilized their position, and the two sides fought underground. No one is going to catch up with Li Jue. The people of the Li family have the intention to kill the thief, but they are powerless. They have done their best to fight against the strong enemy. They really have no time and strength to deal with the scum of the family As for the coalition forces, Li Jue is already a waste of no use value. No one wants to look at such a worthless waste again. ...... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1545 People like Li Jue are despised, despised and ignored whenever and wherever they are understood by others. At this moment, he was chased out of the valley by countless people who didn''t know he was being chased by the Lord. Of course, he was completely killed by countless people His only thought is - I want to run for my life, I want to live Underground, thousands of people fought. ¡­¡­ On the ground. Fifth, I felt a sudden shock gently and faintly. Although my face was as constant, I couldn''t help being surprised. Now it is in the contest with Mo Tianji. Any abnormal movement may be the other party''s action. The fifth person is not careless about it. He also attaches importance to the duel. "There seems to be some movement in the sky..." night Xiaoyao raised his head and muttered. But I didn''t take it too seriously. "Is there movement in the sky?" Although the speaker is unintentional, the listener is intentional; The fifth man stood up and walked out: "what''s going on? When did it start? " "Just now, it seems that the sunlight has changed... But now it''s normal." Night Xiaoyao was a little indifferent: "it should be the unique weather change in the northwest. It suddenly lit up just now. I have to say that the sun hasn''t appeared in the Northwest for hundreds of thousands of years. As soon as the sun comes out, all rare things come out, and let these steamed stuffed buns see what the sun is..." Several of the supreme masters around him laughed at what he said. But then he found that the fifth soft face turned heavy, and couldn''t help but stop laughing one by one. Since the farce of the day before yesterday, Xiao Chenyu has given a dead order. From below him, no one can violate the fifth gentle order, and those who violate the order will not be severely punished! Fifth, a soft ''Oh'' sound; He walked out of the tent quickly, put his hand on his forehead and looked at the sky. At this time, the rising sun in the sky was like a warm fireball. At this moment, it suddenly turned into an extremely dazzling blazing white, a round column of light, which suddenly shone from the sun like a startling sword. The target is the three light array, which envelops the whole three light array. The fifth gentleness and others were staring at the sky with their eyes open. Suddenly, the strong light hit, and everyone uttered a scream of surprise. Suddenly, their eyes were sore and tears flowed out. This means that these people are strong and their physical strength is far better than ordinary people. If they have poor cultivation, they will lose their eyes! After the aurora, the people who were temporarily blind had a new feeling, and the surroundings suddenly became hot. You know, it''s the northwest. It''s freezing all year round. The temperature is frighteningly low. It''s no exaggeration to say that even if a person takes a bath, he can freeze before landing, and even become a thin ice bar Therefore, there has always been a folk saying in the northwest that "be careful when you pee and move at any time. Once the ice cone rises, the birds will be stiff." In other words, when urinating, you must walk while doing it. If you don''t move, you will quickly get an ice cone up. Maybe you can freeze it together Someone once encountered such an embarrassing situation and moved a little slowly. Finally, he had to release his hand and break off the frozen part. Finally, he didn''t get that. Fortunately (cough... I didn''t make this up. I did it with a sharp knife. This is his personal experience... I broke it at the same time; As he said himself, the three northeastern provinces are very cold... Cough.) get down to business. Well, isn''t it incredible that there should be a hot feeling in such a place? If not many people have the same feeling, they will definitely think it is an illusion. But now I really have this feeling. "Fuck, my eyes..." "Fuck, my eyes are killing me..." "What the hell''s going on? Why is the damn sun suddenly so bright... Stabbed my eyes..." "Eh, why is it so hot..." "Yes... It''s really hot!" "What''s going on? This is the coldest place in the Northwest... " "It''s really hard to understand. It can be so hot in the Northwest... Oh, my eyes, it''s fucking..." Fifth, gentleness could not escape this. His eyes were also very sore and his tears flowed. However, he didn''t make a noise like others, because he suddenly remembered an extremely terrible possibility, and the possibility was too great. Regardless of the suffering of his eyes, he closed his eyes and gathered his skills, exhaled and roared: "people get out of here quickly! DANGER! Extremely dangerous, come on! " "What''s going on? Why evacuate? " "Yes, what''s the matter? Is the enemy attacking? " ¡­¡­ Numerous noisy questions rang out one after another, but few responded to the fifth gentle. At the moment, people with high strength would rather stay where they are and respond to changes without change. People with low strength dare not act rashly. For a time, few people listened to the fifth gentle retreat order. Fortunately, the fifth person can''t see, otherwise he will be absolutely angry with these people! "What happened? Has the enemy moved again? " Xiao Chenyu came in a hurry and felt that it would be OK to be naked all the way. And the temperature continues to increase. If such a strange situation is not caused by the other party, there is no reasonable explanation. "If my estimation is correct... This is the kill triggered by the three light array!" The fifth light Judo: "immediately summon everyone to leave at full speed... Otherwise, it may really be baked by the sun. No matter how strong the manpower is, it can''t resist the sky..." Xiao Chenyu was surprised and hurried to issue an order. Xiao Chenyu''s order was softer than the fifth. Naturally, it was different from the same day. Everyone had no doubt, showed his body method and ran back as fast as the wind. "The three lights array can attract the three lights and stars in the sky, fix mountains and rivers, and make rivers and rivers permanent. This is a common saying... "The fifth said softly with envy and regret:" but there is another absurd saying that running the three light array can trigger the lower boundary of the three light force and destroy everything with the supreme star force. " "This statement is too extreme, and no one has really seen it, so no one believes it. Therefore, people familiar with the matter believe that it is an exaggerated absurd statement... But this time, based on the current situation, Mo Tianji should have obtained some kind of adventure, obtained the real mystery of running the three light array, turned the absurdity into reality, and cited the old legend as the current legend..." "Therefore, this is a decisive battle array that cannot be resisted by manpower! We have no hiding place at all. Everyone must withdraw to the area covered by the three light array as soon as possible before we can escape. Otherwise, ten deaths and no life! " Fifth, he explained in a quick voice as he walked gently. "Ah, there is such a bully kill array... Well, what about those people in the valley below?" Xiao Chenyu was surprised. In the valley, there were more than 1300 people, all elite forces of major families. Now the situation is so critical, tell them to evacuate? Can you make it in time? "It''s too late. It''s lucky that we can retreat in time. We can''t care about them! Especially now they are under a thousand feet of snow... It must be too late. " Fifth, he sighed softly and gloomily. Xiao Chenyu was stunned when he heard the speech, and even his rapid pace slowed down When the Allied forces retreated at full speed, the sun light falling from the sky had turned into huge fire dragons, completely enveloping the whole three light array. Due to the influence of the three light array, even the Supreme Master was helpless. Hundreds of thousands of years of snow had been left on the top of the mountain. At this time, it melted rapidly and turned into molten iron magma, surging down. In the canyon, the deep buried snow also melts rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and seeps down bit by bit. Because the temperature is too high, it has just melted here and has changed into boiling water and boiling water. With the temperature getting higher and higher, a stream of steam evaporates. However, what has not been evaporated in time turns into magma heat flow and runs down. What is the concept of hundreds of thousands of years of snow melting together? This is an impossible scene. Today, it happened! At the head of the canyon, Li Jue was coming out of his head. He was attacked by hot water. Without precaution, he screamed and almost fainted on the spot. Barely seeing the current situation, it can be said that the dead jumped up and rushed out. They tried their best to exercise their skills and protect their bodies and resist external pressure all the way, but they didn''t go out of a distance of hundreds of feet. They were covered with black and white, flesh and blood and blistered all over. But at the moment, Li Jue seemed to have no pain at all, like a walking corpse. He flew all the way with his instinct, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom There are thousands of mountains and gullies around. The snow and black ice over the past ten thousand years have gradually melted, and the rivers have burst their banks to fly down. This is no longer "ten thousand horses galloping". I believe even millions of horses galloping together... I''m afraid that''s all! Along the way, steam rises all the way, blocking out the sky and the sun! Slowly, the snow layer on the ground also began to melt layer by layer and disappear layer by layer After a short time, the snow on the top of the mountain has been cleared. Maybe the temperature is too high. Even some stones begin to melt and become layers of grease. With more and more products after the stones melt, they begin to gather and gather with each other, and then flow down cheerfully. The temperature in the three light array has risen to an incredible height! With the hardness of the stones in the three light array, even if they are only surface stones, they are also things that the ninth grade supreme can''t destroy; However, this "indestructible" thing can melt under the sun''s light, and it has to melt quickly. What kind of high temperature does it have to be?! ... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1546 One moment, the surface is still melting. The next moment, a torrent has formed, rushing down the mountain and into the Canyon! All the surrounding peaks have melted a surface layer tens of feet thick! Under the influence of extremely high temperature, magma formed on the top of the mountain and poured into the Canyon! And for these unimaginable miraculous changes, the personnel on both sides who are still fighting fiercely under the snow are all ignorant. I don''t know at all. Things with infinite terror are approaching rapidly The snow melted too fast; There is still ice and snow below, and there is already boiling water above, which almost completely omits the cold water process, and then there is magma. After it is completely filled, it is still a distance below the thousands of feet of snow. With this distance apart, the people below are sacrificing their lives to fight. How can they find anything. But the barrier is a snow layer, just a snow layer. How long can the snow layer last under such high temperature? The rumbling sound was endless, and the magma had degenerated into a red color, which had already filled the whole inclined valley. In the dense fog rising, I saw the magma bubbling constantly and falling gradually Li Xiangsi and Li Chunbo closed their eyes at the same time. In this way, no one below can escape from the heaven, regardless of the enemy and me, and regardless of the cultivation level! The end is doomed, die together! And it''s really gone! "They intended to die together with the enemy; Now, life and death are together. It is not an unacceptable outcome to turn into smoke and return to heaven and earth on the same day. " Although Li Xiangsi said so, he sighed deeply. His words were not so much comforting Li Chunbo as comforting himself. "Life is a lifetime, plants are a spring, where there are too many truths!" Li Chunbo turned around with a cold voice and said, "being able to return with the enemy is the most glorious destination for men of our generation! Li''s children will never live in a muddle. Such a return is the majesty of heaven and earth! I only have strong pride. How can I be sad! " Mo Tianji said faintly, "this is war!" He sneered and said, "this is the final battle! This array is irresistible, but it takes time to operate. If there is not enough traction, the enemy will have too much time to escape. My original intention was to trigger a decisive battle, and then the following party will be used as an ambush base. Once the war starts, the following arrangement will certainly take the lead, highlight the level, kill and contain the enemy, and launch the ultimate decisive battle here! Then we will bring all the enemy and ourselves into the interior, so that we can have enough buffer time to bury all the people in it, and we will die together regardless of the enemy and ourselves. " "However, I never thought that Li Jue was good at making claims, acting rashly and causing changes, but he abandoned the ambush; Since it is impossible to take the lead here, naturally it can not trigger the other party''s crisis. The fifth party will never reinforce again. This layout can only be launched in advance. Originally, it was expected that more than 10000 people would be buried here... Now it is only buried less than 2000, which is too much different from the expectation! " "Really... People are not as good as heaven!" Mo Tianji sighed: "according to my ideal calculation, if everyone here is finished together and the follow-up support of the enemy comes, the Li family will naturally have room for maneuver, or they can leave cigarette kindling. At least none of the women, children, old and young need to sacrifice, and there is a fundamental place... But now, everything is empty talk..." "Although it is cruel to die together here, it also hurts heaven and humanity; But, after all, it is to save hundreds of thousands of women and children... There is still a price. But I didn''t expect... " Mo Tianji sneered: "hey hey, even if you do all the tricks, what? An unexpected human factor rewrites the foregone conclusion, a fierce, pig like thing! Destroyed my overall plan, but also let you Li family, from this moment on, really into a desperate situation! a slim chance of survival? It''s completely gone. I have no life to give you Li family! I can only pray that the last big array will work. " Everyone was silent together, in despair. All Li family members lowered their heads. Before, there was hope. Naturally, they sacrificed themselves, but there was hope that women and children in the family could survive. But now, even the remaining hope has been lost. How can they not despair? However, even though they are desperate, they still don''t know what to say, so they have to be silent. After a while, Li Chunbo gnashed his teeth: "Li Jue, even if this beast dies 10000 times, it can''t make up for the loss this time! It''s really cheap for him to die here this time! " At the moment, Li Chunbo doesn''t know that Li Jue, who both sides wanted to kill, is still alive and the only survivor of the decisive battle under the snow ¡­¡­ On the far side, Xiao Chenyu and others are standing high in the air. The best way to avoid such natural disasters is to stay away from all kinds of disasters. The best place to go is the sky. The weakest allied forces also have the ability to resist emptiness. At the moment, they can see the magma of the whole Canyon, although they are tens of miles away, they can feel the heat coming to their faces, The beard and beard are all in focus. The snow layer under the body, especially in the rapid melting, has turned its original foothold into an ocean. Seeing the rising fog in the sky, everyone turned pale. A few people were not determined and trembled with panic. No one has such a vicious hand! The real intention of the three light array to fix mountains and rivers is to turn this place into a whole iron pot! Finally, everyone will be stewed in one pot! Fifth, his forehead was full of cold sweat. He inhaled deeply and said, "lucky!" "Lucky?" People looked at it, obviously very puzzled, but also some disgust. So many people here have been trapped in it, and you still say it''s a fluke? In this way, we have to say "lucky", so what is not lucky? "I think back and forth. Now I can conclude that this must be the last game set by Mo Tianji! It is also a decisive move to kill the enemy and me together. " Fifth, he gently touched the sweat on his forehead and said, "I think there must be some special changes below. There are no conditions to attract us, so Mo Tianji started this game in advance." "Because if he insists on not starting, the following changes may lead him to lose even the last advantage. Even if there are killing moves, there is no place to fight..." The fifth smiled softly and bitterly: "you guys, you can try to think about what we would do if there were not some changes at the lower level. Once the decisive battle began, our side was sniped first and was at a disadvantage. It must be full support. Otherwise, if all the other party gathered in the gorge, would we go down to the decisive battle? Whatever the reason, as long as we go down, start a scuffle, and then do it again, who can escape? Who is confident that he can escape? " When they thought about it, they couldn''t help shaking. One by one, their faces became like the color of dead people. Looking at the eyes opposite, they were also full of fear. I just felt a cool breath in the vest climbing up along the ridge ditch. In this extremely hot time, I still felt infinite cold and creepy. Indeed, if that''s the case, even if Xiao Chenyu is dragged by Li Chunbo, it''s very possible. In that case, he can''t escape. Finally, he can only hate on the spot! Lucky, really lucky, really lucky, it''s really lucky! "I didn''t expect that the secret could set up such a vicious killing bureau!" Xiao Chenyu''s lips trembled twice, and my face turned white. "It can''t be said how vicious. What are we doing here? What is the purpose? " Fifth, he was a little cynical and said, "we have come to exterminate the Li family. Even if the other party''s means are more vicious than this, it should be. It''s right to use everything." "I can only say that Mo Tianji is really a scholar of heaven and man. This son has obtained the true meaning of the world array. I might as well!" Fifth, he was envious in his eyes: "if I can inherit such a wonderful array arrangement... I can..." Fifth, he gently lowered his eyes and thought in his heart: if I were Mo Tianji, I would never use this killing game now; Even if the Li family died, even if they lost for a while, it doesn''t matter. If this array is to be used at the Tianding grand meeting, it can definitely catch all the experts of the nine families and law enforcers! If all the millions of experts who participated in the meeting at that time were turned into smoke, wouldn''t it be easy to unify the jiuchongtian? Mo Tianji, you are not cruel enough! In cruel words, you are not as gentle as me, and you are not as gentle as my fifth! ¡­¡­ Under the snow. At this time, the personnel on both sides, especially in the fierce battle, have begun to feel the heat, as if they were in a steamer. While fighting, everyone was a little surprised: what''s going on? After this period of crazy killing and fighting, the people in the Li family have almost died. Even if they still survive, most of them are seriously injured and few are comprehensive. The strength of the Allied forces'' experts will naturally grow stronger. Someone has made time to observe the terrain around. "Something''s wrong; How can it get so hot here? The temperature is too wrong... "A man wondered:" it''s under a thousand feet of snow. It shouldn''t be so hot. It makes people sweat all over, which... " "Yes, what the hell is going on?" "Ah, how can I feel it red?" One shouted. Everyone felt the abnormal atmosphere at this moment, stopped and looked up. I saw the dark snow layer that could not see anything on my head. At the moment, it has shown a dark red color. At the same time, a maddening heat has covered the top! Even the temperature is still rising, "What''s going on?! What happened? " A seven product supreme shouted, "what''s the matter?" While talking, he reached out and slapped out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1547 In a word, the aftersound was still reverberating. That palm actually made a big hole in the originally indestructible snow layer. The snow layer in front suddenly melted into a stream of smoke, and then the surging magma poured in, out of control! The seven product supreme was the first to bear the brunt. He was totally unprepared. He didn''t know what had happened. He had been hit on his head by the magma. Then the whole person was drowned in it. He just had time to make a scream and his whole body had rotted. A veritable disaster! He was eager to use his kung fu to alleviate his injury and resist external forces. However, it was completely useless at this time. He screamed bitterly, but the magma poured in from his mouth at the right time. In a moment, a puff of smoke rose, and the whole person had evaporated without a trace. Everyone nearby saw that the situation was wrong and had already hid far away. However, they looked at the terrible scene in horror. Even though it was extremely hot at the moment, everyone felt that their hands and feet were cold, like falling into an ice cave. "This... What''s going on..." a Supreme Master shouted as if he was going to cry. A seven grade Supreme Master was so clean that his ashes were annihilated. Can he survive?! I can''t do such a big thing. Woo At that moment, the dark red color on the top of the head became thicker and thicker, and the gap on the other side gradually expanded, and the magma poured in endlessly. People had no choice but to hide around blindly, but a magma ocean had been rapidly formed on the ground. And it is still continuing, rapid and spreading. Blindly avoid, how long can you avoid, and finally get there?! The hearts of the people were filled with despair. The dark red on the top of the head is clearly all magma. Looking up, the space thousands of feet above the head is all this dark red. Where else can I escape? It''s under a thousand feet of snow! "This... Isn''t this fucking northwest? Isn''t this fucking snow? " A Supreme Allied soldier cried out in fear and indignation, "fuck, where did this magma come from Isn''t this a pit father? " "Ha ha..." one of the remaining Li family supreme masters laughed wildly, and tears came out: "good! OK! Nine families, what a great prestige! Encircle and suppress the Li family, what a murderous spirit! Hahaha... I''m not going to die with our Li family. Let''s die together! So what? What else can you do? Ha ha ha... Happy! " "You will destroy my home! You will cut off my children! You died here today... You deserve it! " He roared loudly. All the Allied experts glared at them one by one, but what they said could not be refuted at all. In any case, it''s a foregone conclusion to die together. It''s meaningless to argue again! The dark red on the top of the head is becoming more and more colorful, which means that the snow layer on the top of the head, the last obstacle exists for a shorter and shorter time, and it also means that everyone can survive for a shorter and shorter time! But everyone was helpless! Any one here is also a first-class expert. It doesn''t need to be said that he is determined in his daily life. Even if he adds a sword, he may not blink, but at the moment, he is affected by the threat of the gradual pace of death. His mind has already broken and collapsed. The only thought in his heart is that he hopes that there will be some miracle to stop the death catastrophe and save himself from life. The Supreme Master of the Li family suddenly jumped up with a crazy smile: "don''t you bastards fantasize about miracles. Die early and surpass life early! I''m still with you! What if I go ahead and let you take advantage of it again! " Then, he summoned up his last spare strength and clapped out dozens of palms in a row. In the crazy laughter, the sound of clicking sounded, rumbling Because of the influence of this wave of palm power, the whole snow layer above accelerated to collapse and completely collapsed. The magma that had nowhere to vent suddenly went away and completely submerged here in an instant. The crazy laughter of the Supreme Master of the Li family continued. At this time, the magma had drowned him, but he actually forced himself to support himself, pulled his left hand down with the skeleton of his right hand, and laughed: "die! Die! " He threw his left hand out, the whole palm exploded, attacked with blood, and then blasted the snow layer. I don''t know if it is God''s will, and the last snow layer also collapses. The supreme laughter of the Li family echoed freely, but his people had disappeared between heaven and earth. However, his trip to the yellow spring was not destined to be lonely. A series of desperate screams sounded in an instant! Whether you are a saint level master, or the supreme one, two, or three or four; Five, six or even higher... Everyone''s reaction is the same. In the face of this fatal disaster, no one can be an exception. Such magma covers the top and down, and there are no dead corners in all directions. Even if it is the ninth highest, it can only close its eyes and wait for death. There is no chance to take a back seat! Everyone should walk with Youming and huangquan! Only sad and desperate helpless! When people take a bath in the bathhouse, they are all as clean as each other. There is no difference between high and low. At the moment, there is no difference. When the situation of absolute death comes, no one can be an exception! The magma fell rapidly and rose gradually. In a moment, it has submerged everyone together! Then there was a violent turbulence, and then the vortex rose up, completely forming the canyon into a sea of magma. On the magma, several heads opened their eyes in despair, and the next moment the magma rolled, and these heads disappeared The magma above is still falling, but the momentum has been much smaller. Because there is no sunlight from the sky, the morning sun is just hanging in the sky. Exudes bleak warmth. But this whole land boundary, thousands of miles around, has turned into a hot midsummer! No, even the hottest days in summer are definitely not so powerful; Crater... Or it should be! And it''s also the hottest crater! The sound of crackling continues to ring out on the earth. It is that countless ice layers are still spreading and melting outward. The whole area expands rapidly at an amazing speed visible to the naked eye, and gradually converges into a river or sea. Rippling blue waves! sparkling! In the distance, it is still snow and ice. Here, the blue waves are clear, quiet and peaceful Such strange scenes can be described as the first wonder in the world. Not only are they unprecedented, but I believe they may not be replicated in the future. But who could have thought that such wonders were caused by a terrible thing? Infinite water vapor gathered rapidly in the sky, and then a moment later, there was a violent intersection of cold and heat, with lightning and thunder and hail. The hot temperature between the whole heaven and earth decreased rapidly after the end of the solar kill Fifth, Xiao Chenyu and others fell into a stupor. Lucky, really lucky! Looking at the newborn blue waves under our feet, and then looking at the lava boiling in the opposite almost flush with the mountains, everyone felt an unspeakable gloomy cool air rising from the heels, passing through the legs, thighs, back and neck, and rising up to the celestial cover! All the people shivered at the same time. How... Cruel! One side. On the cliff of Jue Feng, in a hidden cave; Wujue city stands towering. It seals the hole with a large piece of black ice and maintains it with its own skills. The magma above falls. Don''t dance lightly. Chu Le''er''s two women are very white. Dong Wushang shook his neck as if nothing had happened. Chu Yang could still talk and laugh at the moment. Neither of them is serious. Ink tears also jumped in her heart and said, "no injury, you can really calm down..." Dong Wushang said in amazement, "what''s so frustrating? If you can''t fall down, naturally you don''t have to worry. If senior dancer can''t stop it, you don''t have to worry... " Ink tears stared at me. I knew the goods were nervous, but I didn''t think they were so thick Chuyang laughed, clapped his hands and praised, "that''s right! No injury is right! " Mo lei''er, Mo Qingwu and Chu Le''er rolled their eyes at the same time. "This is a mystery! Don''t say it in advance if you make such a big thing! " Wujue city was a little stuffy: "I almost scared my apprentice! When I go back to him, I''ll make a good account. I don''t have any eye-catching mental loss. I''ll see if I can spare the boy! " Chu Yang and Dong Wushang looked at each other in amazement. When I was waiting here, I actually thought about such things. We can''t talk and laugh like nothing happened ¡­¡­ The other side. "Fuck! That bastard is a mystery! " Ji Mo scolded angrily: "if Gu Laoer hadn''t prepared, this place would be hidden and deep enough; Aren''t we all floating and sinking inside? What a fucking pit father, I''m still a virgin... " Aoxie cloud said: "don''t be a mother. We''re lucky enough here. What can we do if we float and sink, but if Rui can''t get in... It''s really ugly. A bird is ugly enough. If we become a bald bird again, how can we face the ancestors of the Phoenix family..." Everyone had a calm face. Now when they heard this, they couldn''t help laughing together. If Rui impassioned at ordinary times, even if he doesn''t feel well in his heart, he must have a hard time on his face. He must sneer at the proud evil cloud and green dragon. Unexpectedly, Rui impassioned just stared at the magma in the distance, as if he were thinking; The ridicule of aoxie cloud didn''t seem to be heard. Everyone was a little surprised. It''s not like Rui''s impassability. If you heard Ao Xie Yun say so in the past, the most likely way is to fight with it, and even affect the fish in the pond. Maybe, why is it so quiet today? Are you really angry? Can''t you?! Rui Tong suddenly stood up. Xie danqiong and Gu Duxing, who were closing the door with dark ice at the entrance of the cave, were surprised: "Why are you going?"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1548 "I''ll go out and play!" Said Rui. Even some can''t wait, a little excited. Everyone looked at him anxiously. Luo Kedi put his hand on Rui impassable''s forehead and said suspiciously: "this goods can''t be nervous? Oh, I''m just kidding you. It''s harmless. If you''re not happy, I''ll help you say he''s a green dragon! If you''re not satisfied, let''s say he''s a green dragon! " "Get out! Am I such a small man? Think of me as you?! " Rui Tong slapped Luo Kedi''s hand off. Looking at the brothers'' eyes of concern, he couldn''t help feeling warm in his heart and said, "I said it''s important to go out. Have you forgotten? I''m a Phoenix. I naturally have an unspeakable desire for such hot things, and this heat can add too much cultivation for me... This is an environment that I can''t get in ordinary practice. That''s why Phoenix is reborn. " People suddenly realized. As soon as Gu Duxing and Xie danqiong let go, Rui didn''t make a loud roar, rushed out at top speed and rushed into the magma ocean outside In full view of the public, Rui impassioned at the moment was like a flying phoenix, circling in the air, and then flew down 500 feet, plopping into the deep magma. The huge waves of magma splashed and plumped down. Ji Mo bit his fingers, but he couldn''t help shaking all over and said to Luo Kedi, "wolf, how do I think this goods is suicide? Why am I so worried..." Luo Kedi said angrily, "don''t call me Alan! The meat is dead! Disgusting people don''t pay for their lives. Why? " "Bah, you think so. It''s a wolf, not a Lang!" Ji Mo said, "I called you wolf wrong! Aren''t you always called Wolf sword? Why don''t you call you a cheap wolf? " "Poof!" Luo Kedi punched Ji Mo in the face. Suddenly a panda eye came out, and Ji Mo was very angry: "I have a good intention to talk to you, and you dare to do it..." poof punched back, Luo Kedi leaned back, his nose blood flowed, and immediately became angry. Then the two were in a ball and rolled around on the ground; He scolded angrily, and his hands and feet were not idle. When he was anxious, he simply bit with his teeth. The century war between loneliness and wolves is on! The other brothers stood by and looked helpless. Such a century war is almost staged every day. Staying with these two living treasures, if life will be boring, it''s something that God can''t understand Lonely Wave "No!" Suddenly, Gu Duxing patted his forehead and was about to rush out; Xie danqiong was quick eyed and hurried to hold him: "what are you doing? I said Gu Laoer, Rui doesn''t dare to go out because he is a Phoenix... But what kind of bird are you Gu Laoer? " Gu Duxing''s eyes were red: "this bastard shouldn''t go down... It''s ruined now; Below is the three light array; Once the magma cools, the whole mountains and the earth become a whole. Rui impassability is not roasted, but he is deep underground. How can he get out? " All the brothers looked at each other in an instant. Yes, I''m in the three light array now! Rui Tong jumped into the magma so rashly This... This... Is really difficult. "That won''t work!" Xie danqiong frowned: "even if Rui Tong is trapped inside, we can''t go down. It''s useless to go down except to be trapped with him! Moreover, Rui impassability is all right. If you go down, it will be a wisp of smoke immediately! " "We can only find another way, or let Mo Tianji drive to the three light array immediately after the decisive battle!" Xie danqiong said. "Yes, it''s the only way to think now." Aoxie cloud frowned deeply: "besides... Everything can''t be bad. Since Rui doesn''t dare to go down, how can he be so rash if he''s not sure?" "I''m afraid he was blinded by lard!" Gu walked alone, sighed and stamped his feet. Xie danqiongjun frowned and sighed: "it can also be seen from here that we are still deficient after all. If Mo Tianji or the boss were here, we would remember these things at any time, and we..." The brothers sighed in unison. "In any case, this mistake must not be made again in the future!" Gu Duxing said word by word, "this taste is really torture." "Yes." The brothers nodded together. "But Ji Mo and Luo Kedi, Dong Wushang, these three people can be exceptions." Gu Duxing glanced coldly and said, "these three goods have no brains at all!" Sighed, looked worried at the cooling magma sea outside, frowned and said nothing. Ji Mo and Luo Kedi, the innocent lying on the gun, opened their mouths, grinned, rolled their eyes and lowered their heads; I scolded seven or eight times in my stomach. Gu Laoer... When Rui Tong is all right, we have to work together to beat you! ¡­¡­ The other side. Tan Tan and the holy family experts were stunned. "Pure solar power! God... "An elder of the sun clan almost fell to his knees and looked at all this fanatically, trembling all over. Tan Tan snorted and said, "it''s unpromising! Can you accept the power of the sun? What are you greedy for? " Everyone was silent. However, Tan Tan was also thinking about one thing: Mo Tianji can trigger the lower boundary of three lights; So... Can we build a small three light array? Let the demon king quench the demon body, forge the demon soul and sublimate the demon God? Thinking, thinking of beauty, I couldn''t help showing a licentious smile at the corners of my mouth. Gu Yigu, who was supporting xuanbing against magma with his own strength, immediately shivered and said without conscience: "Wang is so handsome today..." Tan''s natural and unrestrained hair tossing, pointed and said, "is it more handsome than this pure solar energy?" Gu Yigu carefully measured it and finally decided to tell the truth and said, "it''s not as handsome as this energy..." "Ha ha ha ha..." Tan Yin smiled and said, "wait for the battle, you''ll be the first to come out!" "Gu Yigu was stunned. ¡­¡­ The two highest mountains were originally positions of both sides, and there were many small peaks in the middle. But now, it''s almost flat. Completely filled with magma, it is slowly bubbling and cooling down. However, the surrounding temperature is still maintained at the heat of molten gold fossils, and does not decrease in a short time. The hail fell crazily, only the water vapor that covered the sky and blocked the sun, then rushed into the sky and turned into hail again Chuyang and others are a little far away. They have removed the dark ice at the mouth of the cave. A strange smell comes to their nostrils, with the coolness of Hail in the sky Mo Qingwu bravely went to the cave and reached out to catch a hail. He couldn''t help but cry out softly: "how big!" The hail is as big as an egg and crystal clear. Chu Le''er said in a strange way: "big?" "Well, it''s really big!" "Haven''t you seen it?" "Er..." "Isn''t it amazing?" "Er..." Chu Le''er felt that he had the upper hand. He was in a great mood. He held Chu Yang''s arm and said coquettishly, "brother, I miss sister Zi... When are we going to find her?" Chu Yang coughed twice, put on the airs of being a brother and said, "you don''t work so hard, why go to the Jiuchong tianque to find your sister Zi? That''s what needs cultivation, that''s what needs conditions, that''s what needs diligence... " Chu Le''er opened his big eyes far away, so he couldn''t understand it. Mo Qingwu smiled gently and said to Chu yue''er, "when our accomplishments are reached, we''ll go up to find sister Zi." Chu Le''er was discouraged; Suddenly I feel that something is wrong with Mo Qingwu. It is clear that they are about the same age, but now Mo Qingwu is very graceful and seems to be too mature than himself When I was in front of her, I naturally felt that I was a little girl. This feeling makes Chu Le''er very unhappy. "That''s my purple sister, or my sister-in-law, my brother''s wife! What does it have to do with you? " Mo lightly danced and smiled: "it doesn''t matter. Let me see if it''s ok?" Chu Le''er was defeated, bit Bei''s teeth and said, "I''m afraid sister Zi doesn''t like to see you!" Mo Qingwu was calm and said, "sister Zi left me a set of Kung Fu when she left; Moreover, he left me a lot of good things, such as this, such as this... " Then he took out one by one, never looking at Chu Le''er, and then put it away: "ha ha... I like it very much. Although my relationship with sister Zi is not as close as yours... Ha ha, there''s nothing more... " Chu Le''er was completely defeated, because when Zi Xie Qing left, he didn''t leave anything for her; But so much is left for Mo Qingwu. I couldn''t help glaring for a moment, but I had nothing to say. "The set of skill that sister Zi left me is... Jiutian dance!" Mo Qingwu deliberately teased her and said with some show off: "it''s said that even in Jiuchong tianque, it''s the top skill... Sister Zi is really nice, and I miss her very much." Chu Le''er flattened his mouth and almost cried. Chu Yang shook his head helplessly, protected Chu Le''er behind him and said, "don''t bully her..." I have a headache. Although Mo Qingwu''s memory has recovered, his character is greatly affected by this life. He is very lively and... Although he is sometimes very quiet, it seems that his character has dominated this life. Or Mo Qingwu is a little unbearable to his previous life and deliberately suppresses the character of his previous life Mo Qingwu smiled. The dance city at the door looked bad and looked at it obliquely Now the belligerents are silent and the war has stopped for the time being. The Allied side looked at this side and spit fire in their eyes. If they want to eat people! Li Chunbo and others stood on the top of the mountain, feeling the heat that had not yet cooled under their feet, standing in front of the wind and showing no weakness. No one speaks; But everyone''s heart is full of hate. Once a war is fought, it will not be in other places. Both sides can only start in this place where their comrades in arms die together! This idea has suddenly become the wish of everyone on both sides! Hail fell on everyone like rain overhead, but everyone didn''t dodge at all. A mass of hot gas rises on the surface of the magma sea, and the surface has condensed; At the latest one night, it will return to cold and become a battlefield! Everyone, don''t want to drag on£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1549 Li Chunbo stood proudly on the top of the mountain with his hands on his back. He had deep eyes and long thoughts. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The Li family rushed out one by one and stood quietly behind him. There was no sound except the broken clothes. The team composed of Li''s family is getting longer and longer, and the number is also increasing. Everyone is silent, just standing quietly and staring at the place below. There used to be hills, basins and many undulating mountains, but now it is a flat land, just a flat land. Or a grave! The vicissitudes of life still need the baptism of countless years, but the changes here are only fleeting. Yesterday''s fresh life, today''s wisp of smoke. It''s that simple. There were countless storms and thunder in the sky. The hail fell rapidly and continuously, becoming more and more dense, and the size of the hail became larger and larger. Later, almost fist sized hail fell hard. The position where the people stood was the highest mountain nearby, almost the closest place to the sky. There was no shelter. The hail from the sky hit the people solidly, but none of them made a move to dodge, as if they had hit others. Sorrow is nothing more than the death of the heart. The great sadness of the heart cuts through the soul. What is the pain in the body! "At the beginning, it was such an icy and snowy place. For more than 10000 years, the Li family''s children have long wondered how many people died in order to defend this land. In this battle to defend the family, 8000 people were willing to die and return with the enemy; Then another 1300 people died here! " "The Li family has a total of 9920 people on this expedition. Now, there are 9300 people who have stayed here forever!" "They''re all gone! The soul walks through the nine springs and will never see again! " Li Chunbo''s voice was very calm and indifferent, as if he were stating a very ordinary thing. But when these words were said word by word, the eyes of those who heard them turned red, and the sobs of many people could be heard faintly. "Or they may not see each other again. They just go ahead and fight the front station. Tomorrow, tomorrow, we will die here! There will be no exception. The remaining 600 people here travel together in the nether world. " Li Chunbo stood with his hands down. In the storm and hail, his clothes flew and his eyes were long. He said: "I was alone and established the Li family. Now, I will lead you to another world! I have to be a precursor! " He sneered and said, "but this land will remember that they used to be surnamed Li!" "Yes! This land will remember that they used to be surnamed Li! " Everyone roared at the same time. Although they were hit by the cold hail, everyone was boiling with blood. "Li xiongtu!" Li Chunbo didn''t look back and shouted. "Yes!" Li xiongtu took a step forward and came to Li Chunbo. His body was scarred, bandaged in many places, and blood seeped faintly. "This is the battle of my Li family. You are not my Li family. The Li family doesn''t need an outsider!" Li Chunbo''s face was ancient and his voice was cold: "now, get out of Li''s house! Now, now, get out! " Li xiongtu''s face changed greatly: "ancestors?!" "How dare you resist?! Shall I repeat it a second time? " Li Chunbo said angrily. "No! Although Li xiongtu also carries the word "Li", he is not really a descendant of the Li family. Xiongtu is deeply sorry for this, and has repeatedly received great kindness from the Li family! At any time, xiongtu didn''t dare to hesitate, but it was a troubled time for the Li family. If xiongtu avoided the war at this time, how could he stand between heaven and earth? A good man wants to be aboveboard and have a clear conscience. He is ambitious and has low strength, but he is still willing to fight the enemy with death! No matter how powerful the enemy is, we try our best to deal with him. Even if we can''t do anything in the end, there''s always a chance to die together! " Li xiongtu looked fierce and said, "anyway, I will never be greedy for life and afraid of death and run away!" Li Chunbo was silent for a moment and said, "idiot, can''t you hear me? You''re not running away! I drove you out of the Li family. Can you still understand people? " Li Xiong tried to stem his neck and said angrily, "if I don''t go, I just don''t go!" "No? Who do you think you are? You can''t bargain with me. It''s against you! " Li Chunbo''s face was cold, and his abrupt hand slapped heavily on Li Xiong''s sky cover! As far as Li Chunbo''s accomplishments are concerned, it''s useless even if Li xiongtu tried to prevent it. Moreover, Li xiongtu never thought that the old man would do it directly. His eyes turned over, and he didn''t even have time to say a word. The whole man fell to the ground. Li Chunbo said lightly, "Mo Tianji, I''ll leave this boy to you! He won''t wake up in three days! " Mo Tianji sighed softly and said, "OK! I understand what old Li means. Please rest assured. " Li Chunbo was silent for a moment and said, "don''t forget our original agreement and lovesickness... 10 million." Mo Tianji nodded: "Master Li, please rest assured. I will never forget that Mo Tianji has some credit." Li Chunbo nodded: "it''s so best!" Mo Tianji was silent for a moment and said, "Master Li, although our three light array has started the daylight array at present; But there is also a moonlight array. The starlight array can be used. There may not be no room for maneuver... " After he finished, he was silent for a long time and said, "for Master Li''s decision. Should it be considered again? " Li Chunbo shook his head slightly, his action was very slight, but he was very firm. "At this moment, I don''t want to drag on." Li Chunbo slowly turned around and looked at the future generations in front of him and said, "look at these people. Any one of them doesn''t have the precipitation of thousands of years?" "Those who have died are almost the descendants of these people!" "You are still young and don''t know what it feels like to see future generations die in front of you? This is not something that words can explain! " "We all know that as long as you are given a certain time to launch the starlight array and moonlight array, you can really bury another batch of enemies; But are you sure you can wipe them out? " Mo Tianji said quietly, "it''s not something you''re not sure about, but you can''t. It''s unrealistic. If there''s no exposure before the daylight killing Bureau, or there''s still a certain opportunity, now..." "Yes, it''s unrealistic. It''s impossible!" Li Chunbo smiled miserably: "in fact, the most important thing is that our enemies are far from just in front of us. The foundation of each other has not moved yet. Don''t say you can''t succeed. What''s the use even if you can kill all these people by chance? The Li family is always incompetent to be the enemy of the whole three days! " "Also, we can''t wait!" Li Chunbo said with a sad smile, "we can''t wait to die! Under the nine springs, many children who took the first step must be facing many old enemies in the past. Without us old ghosts, what can they rely on? Isn''t it bullying? " Mo Tianji sighed and stopped talking to comfort. Wise as he is, how can he understand the suffering in these people''s hearts: watching the people and grandchildren die in front of him one by one, so treat death as home, so heroic and heroic! The heart is naturally already ready to go on the road. Or it should be said that the blood in my heart has burned to the extreme now! If you can''t vent it again, I''m afraid you''ll burn yourself. "In that case, I won''t persuade you anymore. It may be superfluous to say take care, but the secret is still the last word, take care!" Only sigh. Li Chunbo smiled: "take care? Finally, I said a request. If... It is possible to avoid it, please also ask the sword master and the nine robbers not to participate in the final decisive battle! " Mo Tianji said, "this... I''m afraid it''s very difficult; I believe that even if we do not participate, the other party will not let us go. " Li Chunbo nodded clearly and said, "indeed." Turn around and stop talking. This night, sleepless! Everyone is sleepless. Hundreds of thousands of women and children of the Li family are also sleepless in the far northwest base of the Li family. One by one, either green and red, or gray and white hair, are standing quietly, quietly overlooking the distance in the snow, waiting for a decisive battle. I''m praying. Pray for the safety of relatives and wait for the return of lovers. Some people couldn''t help crying, but then someone shouted; The crying stopped instantly. Crying is a bad sign. At this moment, no bad sign is allowed. There was only a dead silence in which everyone was waiting. I hope there will be a miracle. The boundless Twilight once again came to the earth. ¡­¡­ The previously created Wanli clear sky did not last for a few days, and the sky was shrouded in clouds again; The crackling hail lasted until the second half of the night; Then it melts into water on the hot ground, rises into fog, returns to the sky, and condenses into frost and hail again. In the latter half of the night, the hail falling on the ground continued to melt, but the fog that could rise repeatedly had gradually decreased. By dawn, the hail had stopped, the earth was no longer too hot, and a thick layer of ice crystals formed on the ground; be brilliant enough to reflect one ''s image. Thousands of miles around, thousands of miles frozen, smooth as a mirror! dawn. When a ray of sky appears, the whole ice sheet is infinitely magnificent and beautiful due to the morning light. Li Chunbo roared up to the sky and said loudly, "brother Xiao! It''s a long way to huangquan. Can you come and see me off for the last time? " Opposite, Xiao Chenyu''s voice came from a distance: "brother, I''m going to be at the end of the road now. The second brother naturally wants to send me off." Li Chunbo laughed and said, "I have two brothers to accompany me with regret. My little brother died without regret!" The white robe fluttered and the whole person suddenly fell down. Like a fallen leaf, it rises and falls with the wind£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1550 Qu Xiangge, the divine knife of life and death, carries a thick back broadsword that describes ancient and clumsy, dark and colorless, and walks down beside Li Chunbo. The two nine grade guards Li Zuo and Li you followed closely. Their faces were indifferent and expressionless. Then came Li Xiangsi, one by one, calmly followed him and floated down the mountain. Many people even have a faint smile on their lips, which is a smile without regret. It was not like going to a battle of life and death, but like going to a banquet and a happy event. Finally, there were more than a dozen Li family members who had already been seriously injured. They helped each other and talked and laughed slowly. When they came to Mo Tianji, they even greeted him with a smile: "Mo Junshi, goodbye in this life. I hope to see you in the next life." Mo Tianji inhaled deeply and tried to squeeze out a smile: "go all the way, see you in the next life!" On the other side, under the leadership of Xiao Chenyu, more than 9000 people from the coalition army lined up in a team, and the team came neatly; In contrast, the Li family has only about 600 people, but it seems too disorganized and undisciplined. In twos and threes, they walked slowly, shoulder to shoulder. There were only 600 people, but the whole formation was long. The two sides stopped moving a hundred feet apart on the smooth ice, stood opposite and looked at each other from a distance. Fifth, he gently saw the other party''s formation, sighed, floated out of the team, stood alone, and the whole person stopped moving. He is useless in this battle! Because the other party obviously came to die! The only purpose is to die! There is no great event except death. If death is not a great event, there is really no great event! This is a real and purest decisive battle. At this time, if you want to participate in the command of the war, you will be too bullying and can''t live with your conscience. Everything can be done on the battlefield, but it is always necessary to divide the field, place and time, and leave the enemy the last dignity. Let them have a decent showdown! Let them go without regret! In addition, the fifth gentle also found that far away from the other party''s camp, there was a young man in white standing alone with a white robe blowing. The man who should have been detached from the dust was shrouded in a strange atmosphere, which was a desolate desolation with unknown origin. The trace of this man is another major reason why the fifth party decided not to intervene in the war. At the critical moment when the final decisive battle was about to begin, the two peerless military divisions either intentionally or unintentionally withdrew from the command position. In this war, only death is left and command is no longer needed. There is no need for wisdom! All you need is a beast like bite. When Mo Tianji was discovered on the fifth day, Mo Tianji also found him at the first time; They hesitated at the same time, and then they raised their steps at the same time and walked towards each other. In the field, Li Chunbo and Xiao Chenyu were talking. They didn''t know what to say. They didn''t listen because it was not important. Getting closer and closer, they have reached the range that each other can attack, but neither of them stopped and continued to move forward. Three feet. This is a distance that can judge life and death. They finally stopped, stood opposite, looked at each other and smiled. "Mo Tianji?" "Fifth?" "Ha ha..." "Ha ha..." This is the first time the two have met. First conversation. The first face-to-face communication between the two was at a time when they thought the commander would be in a hurry. Things in the world are mysterious and unexpected, but they may not be unreasonable. "I lost this war..." "I lost!" If you admit defeat at the same time, you spit it out from the two populations at the same time, almost in no order. Then they looked at each other and smiled. "I was defeated. You killed nearly 50% of the coalition''s combat power with an absolutely weak force. If it weren''t for that accident, the coalition might have lost the whole situation." The fifth smiled softly and said, "I admire you, I admire you." Mo Tianji said with a smile: "speaking of accidents, more than 50% of my gains came from accidents. The only thing to be proud of is the power of the strange array, which is not my personal power. I was convinced of my defeat in this war!" Fifth, he said softly and seriously, "but I really don''t know as much about these ancient battle formations as you do. On the battlefield, one who doesn''t know, don''t know, don''t understand and don''t understand is already a winner or loser." Mo Tianji said, "but I''m not as good as you in calculation, ruthlessness, determination and so on. I''m not in charge of soldiers..." The fifth soft smile: "that''s because you have a heart." He laughed at himself: "but I didn''t mean it." When they first met, they seemed to flatter each other, but in fact, both sides knew that what the other said was very reasonable. This is not flattery, but fact. There is no denying it. If either party denies or acquiesces, it will be despised by the other party. At this moment, the fifth gently said ''you have a heart, I have no heart'', which is not only a conclusion, but also a clear reason. Mo Tianji thought for a moment and said, "or that''s it." They both laughed at the same time. They are each other''s great enemies in the world; Wisdom can be said to be bright for a time. They should not tolerate water and fire and die together; It''s like meeting an old friend, but it''s not like meeting an old one. We all know that the so-called vigilance, the so-called preparedness and the so-called scheming are completely useless in front of this person! The two commanders are people who have reached the top. At the moment, the conversation is the most frank and simple. What they say is the truth from the bottom of their hearts! It''s rare to have a confidant in life. It''s great fate to meet each other. How can we not take advantage of this opportunity to talk about it! "You said you were defeated because the number of coalition forces destroyed by me exceeded your initial estimate, so you thought you were defeated." Mo Tianji said: "also, the final decisive battle will begin immediately. An army that is not afraid of death is extremely terrible, so it must continue to be consumed, or even consume a lot... If you just say from this point, you are indeed defeated." The fifth nodded softly: "yes, I have nothing to say about this." He smiled and said, "but you think you are defeated because your initial strategy and ultimate goal have not been achieved, which is far from the expected outcome; However, my strategic goal has been achieved; So you are looking at the final outcome... If from this point, it is you who lost the war. " Mo Tianji thought for a moment and smiled: "yes, for this point, the ending is the best interpretation." When it comes to their ultimate goal, it has nothing to do with the collapse of the Li family, or even completely. Mo Tianji is to cause chaos; Consume the strength of the nine families as much as possible. At the same time, actively suppress the fifth gentle force, so that the fifth family has no chance to establish the strongest family. The first half is successful. Although it is not the whole skill, it is still successful. Although the second half also gains, it is not really successful. As for the fifth purpose, one is to defeat Mo Tianji, the legendary Jiujie think tank, and the other is to establish a fifth family. Even if it can''t be established, at least make an embryonic form. However, from the results so far, he has not really defeated Mo Tianji, but after the northwest war, the rise of the fifth family is unstoppable. Even if Mo Tianji and chuyang want to stop it, they have to do nothing in the short term! The first half failed and the second half succeeded. The two men who talked speculatively ignored their image and simply sat side by side and began to comment on the gains and losses since the engagement; This is simply a strange and heinous phenomenon! Two completely opposite enemies of death and hatred, two people who should not coexist peacefully, just sit side by side quietly. At the moment, there is no close distance between us. No, there should be no distance discussion, or argument, conversation, laughter The scene that should never have existed appeared so strange and harmonious! The fifth gentle courage can be said to be quite good. His cultivation is weaker than Mo Tianji. It''s not a bit. If Mo Tianji wants to kill the fifth gentle at the moment, it''s as easy as a backhand, because a backhand is enough. But Mo Tianji didn''t do it, although he could solve this great enemy as long as he waved his hand. Later, they actually began to discuss the gains and losses. Up to now, there are not a few thrilling people in this war. Tens of thousands of top experts rushed to the northwest; Jiuchongtian is the first largest joint action of the nine families in ten thousand years; Fifth, I have given up countless times. I abandoned more than ten thousand Saint level masters! This is an absolute big deal! Mo Tianji, together, opened the way with billions of amethysts. All kinds of mysterious arrays emerged one after another. He used the family destruction of an integer of 100000 people to carry out this battle that had long been doomed to the end. He knew that he could not do it, and finally achieved a lot. Although the war situation was out of control due to human factors, it was not his fault. The two people''s great efforts are numerous, but they haven''t talked about them at all. The main purpose of their communication is to talk about each other''s nature around their nature of mind! Infer the other party''s state of mind, state of mind and mood at that time according to the situation of each battle and each battle. The two think tanks argued for a long time and finally came to a conclusion. This conclusion made both of them sigh and really powerless to change. "Even if we do it again, putting aside the special human factors, I''m afraid it''s the immediate result." This is the conclusion given in the fifth chapter. Mo Tianji agrees¡° If you and I really want to decide the outcome, it will take a long time, or it may take decades or hundreds of years... When you accumulate some war experience and worldly wisdom, your mind will precipitate with age... "The fifth light Judo:" if you can win at that time, I will lose. " Mo Tianji nodded. He knows that his weakness lies in this aspect, and there is no other£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1551 "In the final analysis, you and I are the kind of people who can do anything to achieve their goals; Perseverance and determination are the same. But there are still significant differences! So... I''ve gone to the extreme, and you still have room to move forward. " The fifth sighed softly. Mo Tianji said, "yes! Your path, or not as you say, has come to the extreme; But the space for further improvement is bound not to be much. And I have unlimited possibilities! The road to the future, I will be above you! " "Because I have no bottom line, you have!" Fifth, gently look up to the sky and sigh, both unwilling and convinced. Mo Tianji also inhaled deeply, and then sighed deeply. Once the current situation was several times new, and talented people came out from generation to generation. "Your victory is in the future! I can sacrifice anyone in the world, including myself and everyone in the fifth family, in exchange for the result I want. " The fifth said softly, "but you can''t! That''s what you lack in my eyes. Mo Tianji, you are not as gentle as the fifth! " "But just because you can''t do it, you still have love in your heart, and there are too many things you can''t give up. Therefore, your space is infinitely vast. The fifth day in the future will never keep up with Mo Tianji. " "Because I can give up everything, I have reached the extreme, so if you want to move forward, I can''t keep up with you." Mo Tianji said, "yes! So if it goes on like this, you''re not as good as me. " The fifth gentle smile: "unfortunately, your future is doomed not to be here, but I don''t want to leave, nor can I leave, and there is no reason to leave. So... " "So you''re still unique and unmatched, aren''t you?" Mo Tianji laughed. Just at this moment, there was a violent explosion in the field! They looked up at each other at the same time. Two wise men, first meeting, first communication, first heart to heart talk, first interruption! ¡­¡­ The fierce battle has officially begun! The 600 people on one side of the Li family are really insignificant in front of more than 9000 people on the other side. The Allied forces are also full of resentment. Who died here is not a fellow practitioner who used to get along day and night? Who is not a bosom friend who has been with us for hundreds and thousands of years? Now all of a sudden, he is so dead. Heaven and man are separated forever, and there is a stranger in the dark. Which heart is not sad and angry? He has already red eyes and secretly stored his skills. He is always ready to see blood to kill. At the moment, seeing that the Li family had no organization and no formation, they hated their chest one by one, and the cruelty in their hearts also rose suddenly. You''re looking for death! Almost at the beginning of the war, it was a desperate struggle! Fight to the end, fight to death, except death! The real decisive battle began with a Supreme Master of the Li family directly sacrificing himself and exploding himself. The Supreme Master of the Li family can be said to have a bad time. The whole family doesn''t know whether they have been cursed or not. Women die clean when they are no more than a few decades old; There are only a large number of male descendants left. Now? At the moment, all the men in the family have died in the previous battle, and most of them have chosen to die with the enemy. The old man is disillusioned and doesn''t want to live for a long time. So before Li Chunbo and Li Xiangsi ordered, he rushed out with a wild smile and threw his body into the crowd of the other coalition army. Immediately, a crazy violent explosion made an empty space in the coalition formation. Countless pieces of flesh and blood were fired in all directions. "Roar!" Li Xiangsi''s eyes were instantly red, and a low roar came out of his throat. He took the lead, rushed out like a meteor and rushed into the enemy group! Behind him, all the Li family were biting their teeth and rushed up without saying a word. In the final decisive battle, the Li family, who was completely in a weak position, didn''t make any sound of shouting and killing. They rushed forward like a group of dumb people and fought with their heads down! At this time, the Li family only had to kill the enemy. Even coughing seemed to waste their strength. Where would they have to breathe out? On your guard? The sword light is like a waterfall, and the sword light is like lightning; Blood red light rose into the sky, and the smell of blood was common for thousands of miles in an instant! Such a cruel bloody decisive battle broke out in a silent way, but in the most intense situation! Xiao Chenyu rose in the air, and the sword breathed out tens of feet of sword Qi, sweeping the whole audience. He shouted loudly: "nine robbing sword master! Aren''t you coming to war yet? " Li Chunbo swayed up and said with a smile, "second brother Xiao still sent off his little brother first, and then went to find the sword master. It''s not too late." The broad robe sleeve snapped out empty cracks in the air. A cold light sword suddenly appeared in his hand, with a slip of cold electric light. The long beard fluttered in front of Xiao Chenyu. A round sword light suddenly poured down like the Milky way in the sky and shot at Xiao Chenyu! On the other side, life and Death Magic knife song Xiang Ge, with her beautiful and bright blade, also rushed towards Xiao Chenyu! Since Li Chunbo doesn''t want to live, his brother of life and death naturally wants to accompany him in life and death and in the same way! Speaking of life and death, but strangers are brothers? Xiao Chenyu''s long sword flashed, and two Xiao Chenyu appeared in the air at the same time. One waved his sword and cut Li Chunbo angrily, and the other cut the song with a horizontal sword. He shouted, "in that case, I''ll give my brother a ride first, and then settle accounts with the nine robbery sword master!" In the blink of an eye, the three had been fighting in one place. With a loud bang, the knife light and sword Qi smashed and shot out together, and a series of screams came from below. Li Chunbo was completely indifferent to this and took the sword again. ¡­¡­ The fifth sighed softly and said, "brother Mo, if you have fate, the Tianding event will be the time for you and me to fight again." Mo Tianji smiled: "according to the present situation, I''m afraid it''s doomed. Maybe this war is really unavoidable." "It''s a foregone conclusion." The fifth smiled softly: "the idea of jiuzhong heaven and Tianmo can''t be realized; The selfishness of the nine families will cause you to choose to destroy them. Therefore, there will be a war between you and me, but you don''t know who the will of heaven belongs to. " With a natural and unrestrained wave, the fifth gently turned and went in the direction of coming. He walked freely, as if the battlefield in front of ten thousand people was just a meaningless sacrifice. Never mind! Mo Tianji stood with his hands down, quietly watched the fifth leave gently, and his right hand clenched his fist behind his back; The light twinkled in my eyes. In fact, he really wanted to kill the fifth person at this time. In addition, once the opportunity of this great disaster was lost, it was difficult to find it, but he still didn''t do it after all! He doesn''t want to do it! The figure flashed. Chuyang and other people appeared beside him. Chuyang asked, "how about it?" Mo Tianji said, "it''s a terrible person and a respectable opponent. He... Is not as despicable as the rumor, but has a kind of... Unbridled belief in becoming a king and defeating an enemy, which is very strange, contradictory and... " "It''s different from a real villain, but it''s definitely not a hypocrite!" "The unbridled belief of becoming king and defeating enemy..." Chu Yang murmured and said: "good! The fifth is such a person. This statement is very vivid. " "Boss, are we really not going to war?" Dong Wushang is eager to try. "We want to fulfill the Li family''s wishes. One is Li Xiangsi, the other is Li family women and children. " Chu Yang sighed: "the secret of heaven, did you think... We use others, but in the end we are so mired?" Mo Tianji smiled bitterly: "because we are not the fifth person." Chuyang smiled and said, "maybe this is what we are as a ''person''; The meaning of real existence. This is human nature! " Mo Tianji nodded and said thoughtfully, "everything can be sacrificed. After all, it is the means of an owl; I don''t think Tianji thinks he''s an owl, but when things come to an end, I can''t be as cruel and free as he is. " Chu Yang nodded and said deeply, "this is where you surpass him!" ¡­¡­ The Allied forces were suddenly impacted by the self explosion and were a little confused. However, they regained their footing in a very short time and fought back immediately. Like a tide, they submerged all the Li family experts in the crowd. As soon as the two sides had a contact, dozens of people had died! The sword is as bright as forest and the sword Qi is as rain; Swords kill, swords chase souls. Li Xiangsi and others almost just entered and were immediately separated. But everyone is not afraid at all and tries to fight to the death! We are here to die. We will fight to the death. If we die, we will earn more! One family after another roared into the enemy''s dense battle circle, and then exploded! Powerful and violent shock waves, raging everywhere. But no one cares. Everyone on both sides has killed red eyes. Although the number of enemies is very small, they are super outlaws one by one; And no one who can survive up to now is not an expert with superior strength and an old fox with excellent mind. Whether it is eyesight or reaction, it is Superman first-class. Naturally, it also has Superman first-class capital. Therefore, they even choose the timing of self explosion, which is also Superman first-class! You can see at a glance whether the enemy in front of you can kill himself; If you can, of course, wait until you kill these people; If you can''t do anything and only get killed, you will naturally detonate yourself without hesitation. Of course, it is ideal to make do with the densely populated area of the enemy''s head. For a moment, the roaring sound became one. Dead bodies appeared one after another. The next moment, they were blown up and broken again by another wave of explosion. The number of 620 people in the Li family is rapidly decreasing. There are still 600 before the blink of an eye, but after the blink of an eye, it may be less than 500! Every moment, countless people die! Li Xiangsi watched his people die of self explosion one by one, or they were dismembered by random knives too late. He only felt a sense of sadness and anger in his heart and couldn''t bear it anymore£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1552 Li Xiangsi is the most stable and safest link; But this stable and safe is also relative. Li Zuo and Li you, two nine grade junior experts, accompanied him; The two bodyguards of Li Chunbo were assigned to his son by Li Chunbo during the decisive battle to protect his safety! This is the last effort Li Chunbo can do for his son! The Li family is over. He once ruined his son''s lifelong happiness. If in the end, even his son''s Acacia can''t be fulfilled, Li Chunbo will feel that he will die in peace! The three men of Li Xiangsi are extremely powerful and constitute the most stable iron triangle. It''s just two people fighting back and forth! Before the three men''s strong strength, the number of allied experts who died under them has exceeded 100, and this number is still rising! The crowd surged, and several extremely strong breath came face to face. Three faces suddenly showed a cautious look. Hidden in the enemy''s array, the supreme of Jiupin level finally began to make targeted moves! The crowd suddenly split. Six people appeared from three directions. Without saying a word, they flew up. The swords formed a fan, like connecting the sky and the earth. They pressed down madly! Three top nine law enforcers; There are also three junior supreme masters of nine grades in the major families who have joined hands. Li Xiangsi and other three people showed red in their eyes, but they didn''t dodge and head-on! With a bang, the nine people were all bleeding from their mouths and noses at the same time; Everyone fell to the ground by the shock afterwave! Screams came one after another. It was the subconscious cry of the combatants on both sides when they were slaughtered. In this battlefield, this cry is the most worthless; There are also desperate and heroic laughter from time to time, which is the prelude to the self explosion of the master of the Li family. After every long smile, there is a roar. The rare Supreme Master self explosion has become a cabbage today. You don''t have to spend a penny to enjoy it. If it is normal, a Supreme Self explosion is enough to destroy the terrain here, but now there are so many people and such a strong explosion, there has never been a white spot on the ground! Smooth as a mirror. The whole battlefield has become a boiling ocean, an ocean of blood! More than 600 people fought against more than 9000 people. With such a wide gap, there was no comparison between the two sides. They were able to fight everywhere and the flames of war were raging! It was so intense that I couldn''t believe it. A Supreme Master of the Li family shouted for a fierce battle. When a fierce sword pierced into the enemy''s heart, he fought with his left palm against another enemy and fought with his left palm. His palm strength naturally fell into the wind. He suffered instant internal injury. A mouthful of hot blood had already surged to his lips. When he forcibly swallowed the hot blood back, he did not retreat to unload his strength, but instead entered, He bumped his gray head into the head of the enemy opposite him like a crazy tiger. With a click, they broke their heads and fell back at the same time. This collision really did their best. When their heads burst apart, even their brains spilled out! During the retreat, three swords pierced deeply into his body from different directions. He laughed miserably. He accelerated the retreat and bumped into one of the enemies'' arms, clicking. The enemy''s long sword was stuck in his waist and abdomen, and he broke several ribs at once. With the internal and external injuries already heavy, he fought bravely. He took off his long sword and flew out. Unexpectedly, he passed a coalition expert in front of him through his chest. When his hands were empty, he forced to turn over with a ferocious smile, hugged the enemy''s head and twisted it with force. The sword stuck in his body was broken by his twist! Poop poop, another seven or eight weapons were cut into his body like chopping melons and vegetables. He was black and blue and his flesh and blood were flying. But he didn''t seem to feel any pain. He still twisted his body hard. The blood, flesh and bones on his body left him one by one, but he finally twisted the enemy''s head! The Supreme Master of the Li family held the enemy''s head in his hand and shouted: "are you going to kill my Li family? I ate you! Let you kill my Li family, I''ll eat you! Eat you... " He really put his head on his mouth and chewed it! His mouth is dripping with blood, including the blood of the enemy and his own blood. It is described as sad and fierce, like a fierce ghost! As far as his injury is concerned, his internal injury and trauma are heavy, and all his internal organs are injured. Even if he died three or five times, he can still insist on not dying. The only thing in his mind is to kill those who want to kill our Li family, eat the enemy''s flesh and blood and defend our home. All the people who saw on one side, regardless of their accomplishments, were cold and creepy! Another round of sword light flew by. The master of the Li family turned into broken meat all over the ground. Even his head was no exception. He only had that mouth of white teeth. He was still biting the head and never relaxed! "Old five! Ha ha ha... Good death! " One of the top seven masters of the Li family laughed like thunder and roared miserably: "it''s worthy of being the seed of Lao Tzu! Good death! Die hard! You didn''t disgrace me! Yingling is not far away. Always remember, your fucking name is Li! Ha ha ha... " The supreme one who has just died in the war is his fifth son; The old man laughed wildly and came with emotion with his scarred body; Where they passed, the crowd kept away from both sides. This kind of desperate momentum of the blocker made people dare not block its edge at all. Even the experts at the same level gave way involuntarily! Such awe inspiring! The old man came crazy, stood high on his son''s flesh and blood, stretched out his hand, took the only half of his son''s head into his palm, and laughed: "this bastard, how do you deserve to be with you!" With a "pa" sound, he pulled out the broken head in his son''s mouth and slapped it into powder. Then he turned his body and glittered with silver. However, countless broken sword blades shot out from all parts of his body, and a scream sounded all around. The old man''s rotating body suddenly stopped and began to inhale deeply! The belly bulges violently! That''s a harbinger of self explosion! "He''s going to explode! Come on, kill him! The people joined hands to stop him! " A seven product supreme of the coalition army roared and rushed first. The old man laughed: "if I want to explode, I will explode! Can you stop it? Together? Why don''t you come? Come on, ha ha... Come and accompany me on the road! " In the face of countless swords, he didn''t retreat but flew up. The swords on his head were like Lin and the swords were like rain. He flew up without dodging and shouted: "boy! Wait for me on huangquan Road, wait for my father to open the way for you! Our family gathered in the yellow spring, followed our ancestors and made great efforts! Descendants of the Li family, live and die together! " In the roar of laughter, the old man held half his son''s head and fell into the dense crowd of coalition forces like a meteorite, exploding! A large scream sounded immediately. While the old man blew himself up, he took him as the center and emptied a large area; The old man''s laughter seemed to be echoing in the air! "Good! Uncle, good job! Here comes my nephew! " Another loud drink sounded, and another person jumped up with blood all over: "how many sins are on me. If there is an afterlife, make atonement!" A bang! At the moment, the Li family seemed completely crazy! Chop with a knife, chop with a sword, wait until there are no weapons, hit with your hand, blow with your fist, and finally bite with your teeth; They are like a group of surrounded beasts. At the moment of family destruction, everyone is desperately trying to exchange their lives for enemy casualties as much as possible! The collapse of the Li family is a foregone conclusion! This has long been understood by both the enemy and ourselves! But destruction is destruction; A foregone conclusion; How to die, how to die, but there are completely different opinions! The most glorious way to die is to die bravely and return with the enemy. It is also the last glory that the Li family can enjoy! This honor, they firmly grasp. Never discard! Never give up! What is really unimaginable is that in this battle, those who showed cowardice and retreat were all coalition experts who occupied an overwhelming absolute advantage in both number and strength! In fact, if it is incredible, it may not be obvious that there is no major event except death. All the Li family are not afraid of death, or even come for death. For them, death is only the inevitable destination today. But those allied experts are afraid of death, and the more they are, the more afraid they are of death. After a long time, the longer they live, the more afraid they are of death. How can people who are afraid of death compete with people who are not afraid of death? Even if the number is far better, the strength is far better, and the momentum is far better, especially the pioneer who does not hesitate to die first in order to seek the enemy, it is completely incomparable! Looking at the battles of the past ten thousand years, whether well-known or unknown, we have never seen such a tragic battle! At the last moment of their life, the Li family were like beasts and evil spirits; In the face of the death of turning pale in the past, it has become so common and even fascinating. In the past, the whole family had to mourn and cry when one person died, but now, every time one person died, the remaining living Li family seemed to have taken aphrodisiac and won the same excitement as the supreme honor again! Someone shouted, "good death! My Li family should die like this! Take your time, I''ll be there later! " "Have fun! This is the Li family man! " "Li family! Li Jiadan! Li jiahun! " Later, the more vigorous the Li family roared, launching a death sprint to the enemy! They are absolutely weak in number, facing the enemy''s crushing offensive, but they are like winners, rushing to the enemy and death! be fearless! "Li family! Li Jiadan! Li jiahun! " Every time this roar sounded, it must be accompanied by at least one person into a loud explosion! "My last name is Li!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1553 Although the number of coalition troops is large, the number of survivors in the Li family is still decreasing rapidly, from more than 600 at the beginning to less than 90 now; But still roaring and charging, ready to die! Many people in the coalition were frightened by the fighting spirit of the enemy in front of them. An infallible encirclement and suppression turned out to be so tragic! This battle is really impossible to fight. It is completely different from the battle in the general sense. There are no rules for fighting between martial arts. The decisive battle of martial arts can be found from their own cultivation, experience, battlefield play, and even dangerous. However, in today''s war situation, the other side will play with their lives as soon as they come up. Few people are not afraid of the first call to die. There is also the death fight that often ends up together. It''s a piece of cake to hurt yourself before hurting the enemy. If you stop, let''s say that you don''t have the chance to fight your life together, but if you really rush forward and hit the heart, people will explode, Pull a group of people to die together, Self exploding the body has always been the last resort of martial arts. Once self exploding, it is also accompanied by strong destructive power. Even low-level martial arts may hurt high-level martial arts. If it is aimed at opponents of the same level, it will have a terrible effect of one hit. However, once self exploding, it is equivalent to completely erasing the traces that once existed. For all martial arts practitioners, they may not see one person self exploding after several life experiences. Today, they have opened their eyes, one by one self exploding, as if they had been negotiated. Many people in the coalition army are praying the same prayer in their hearts: this war, end it quickly! When I got home, I closed the door immediately; I will never come out again. If I stay here again, I will be possessed on the spot. I can''t kill and I''m scared to death. I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for such a long time. How come I''ve never found out that the Jianghu is so dangerous! So strange. Such an enemy, no matter who it is, doesn''t want to face. To tell you the truth, I can''t face it. Yes, there is only the share of dying together, whether active or passive! It''s not too much to say a narrow escape! Of the original 9000 plus coalition forces, fewer than 6500 remain. The number of losses has reached six times that of the enemy! Suddenly! A hoarse roar broke through the air, and the charge in front suddenly stopped. The remaining 77 Li family people were under siege and suddenly stopped together. The people who besieged them had been on guard for a long time. They were afraid of something fishy. Seeing that they stopped, they inexplicably stopped and took a few steps back. It was not just one person and two. All the people involved in the siege took the same action, almost neat and uniform. The short cold scene appeared. At this moment, the atmosphere was extremely strange, whether it was the coalition or the Li family. A hoarse voice said with a smile, "it seems that we are the only people left. Do you want a big hand? Don''t walk alone! " Seventy six people roared excitedly with red eyes: "OK! OK! Big money! Big money! Together! " "In fact, what are we? Before, more than 8000 people exploded together, which can be called spectacular! What''s it worth for the 77 of us to go on the road together? " The old voice laughed and shouted, "I just don''t know if we can be more awesome!" "Boom! Burst! " "Hahaha..." the last old voice is a top eight of the Li family. Naturally, none of the Li family who can survive at the moment is simple. They are all the elite of the elite. Otherwise, how can they fight until the moment when they are in such danger. But listen to the old man''s sudden roar: "everybody prepare!" "Roar!" Seventy six people roared together! Although only 76 people shouted at the same time, the momentum at this moment was as shocking as hundreds of thousands of shouting together! In front of them, several law enforcers, eight grade supreme, made a quick decision and retreated quickly at the same time. Everyone turned pale. They are very happy. Just now, they were afraid of fraud. They took a few steps back and more restrained their cultivation to protect themselves. Are you kidding? Seventy seven middle and high-level supreme masters blew themselves up together. That power... Let''s get together and give them a cushion. There is absolutely no reason to be spared. There are many people around. We old men won''t accompany us! And once this idea rises, it spreads instantaneously. No one is a fool. Everyone knows how to advance and retreat. It''s hard to die. It''s like being happy in the world. For a moment, the Allied troops completely ignored it and dispersed in a mass, leaving the 77 people in the middle. "Long range attack. Stop the Li family from exploding! " In terms of law enforcers, Miao Zhendong was the first to retreat. In order to cover up his cowardice, he ran away, roared and put forward strategies in order to hide his ears and steal the bell. That means: I''m not running away, but killing the enemy better. "Ha ha..." seventy seven Li family members laughed together, and the laughter was full of unspeakable ridicule: "are these the nine families? This is the law enforcer? Ha ha ha... " "Escape? Where to escape! " Then, under the leadership of the bapin supreme, all the people charged! Rushed out! "Tianxi, Li family! Frost cold day, Li Jiadan! Ice and snow, the soul of Li family! Today''s war will startle the world; Die today, move the past and the present!... " The old voice chanted long, with an unusually solemn smile. Smile, yes! That kind of heroic smile, a pleasure that completely overwhelms the enemy in momentum! Although we have few people, we are not afraid of death! This is the confidence! Seventy seven people shouted at the same time: "Tianxi, Li family! Frost cold day, Li Jiadan! Snow and ice, the soul of Li family... " The combined impact of 77 people, like a huge sharp arrow, left the string and rushed towards the coalition! Wherever they passed, the coalition forces fled without resistance; Everyone knows that as long as these guys enter the dense crowd, they will explode immediately! Where dare to form any encirclement formation at the moment? Isn''t that working with each other and going to the yellow spring together? These guys are afraid they can''t pull the cushion. Why don''t we get together? We have such a good relationship with them!? On the battlefield, after the sudden cold scene just now, a more strange scene was staged again: in addition to the other two sporadic battlefields, the largest battlefield actually began to win more with less, or it was inappropriate to win. It should be chasing more with less. A small team of seventy-seven people drove five or six thousand people to flee in all directions! This posture is like tigers driving wolves, shepherds chasing a group of lambs on the grassland; It''s like a young girl driving ducks, screaming in a panic. The Supreme Master of the eight grades of the Li family really didn''t want to live. He sprouted the ambition of life and death and called for the formation of this formation. His original intention was to die with the enemy; However, it has not been revealed in time that such an unexpected result has occurred, which is quite unexpected for all. It''s really intentional to plant flowers without hair, and inadvertently insert willows into the shade. While continuing to roar "heaven, northwest, Li family..." to create a solemn and stirring atmosphere, he took these 77 people to maneuver among the enemy lines and kill people heartily. For a time, he actually had the upper hand! Now it''s not to catch up with the enemy and explode, but to try our best to kill the enemy in this endless advantage. If you run away, I''ll hunt you down! If you turn around, I''ll explode! Grandma, who is afraid of who!? Xiao Chenyu, who fought in the air, did not lose sight of the two masters alone. He was at ease. He especially had spare time to pay attention to the changes of other war situations, but he might as well take care of himself. Seeing the sudden phenomenon in front of him, this incredible war situation almost made his nose crooked. What''s this called? It''s almost a hundred times as many people are chased by a small group of dozens of people like driving ducks. Can it be more ugly? Can Mu Neng?! "Bastard! What the hell are you doing?! Do you know what you''re doing? "Xiao Chenyu shouted angrily while dealing with Li Chunbo and Qu Xiangge:" Xiao Zhengyan! You''re still running! Don''t stop them? " The most important thing to avoid distractions in the duel between experts is that Xiao Chenyu is powerful. Even if he can cope with Li Chunbo and Qu Xiangge, he can do it easily. However, at the moment, when he sees the array situation changing, his Qi and blood churn for a time, he is forced into the disadvantage by the two people. Xiao Zhengyan, named by Xiao Chenyu, is the second person in the Xiao family''s trip, Of course he is not a fool. At first, I believed that the Li family wanted to explode, because today''s self explosion is not one or two, but hundreds. If these 70 people really explode together, it''s really difficult to be powerful, but now I can see it even without Xiao Chenyu''s warning: this seems to be the enemy''s tactics? Shake your arms and roar: "brother ye, the situation is very unfavorable. Let''s stop them!" Night Xiaoyao had some scruples and said, "this is wrong... It''s too risky. We''ll clean up the mess when they explode." This is bullshit. It''s bullshit to hide one''s ears and steal a bell. People are beating a drowning dog now, and a drowning dog who doesn''t resist at all. Can you play self explosion without anything? Seeing that the coalition formation is about to collapse, it is no longer feasible to delay it and try to recover into a siege. The most serious point is that the fighting heart has been broken. If we can''t make a quick decision, we may be completely reversed by the more than 70 people in front of us. At that time, more than 70 people will break out of the siege and escape from the northwest. The damage they can cause will be terrible! These are the elites of the Li family. If they hide their signs and wait for the opportunity to fight back, the consequences will be "No. If we go on like this, our previous sacrifices will be in vain. " Xiao Zhengyan led the experts of the Xiao family and took the lead in rushing out. Ye Xiaoyao bit his teeth and finally rushed out after him: "go! Concentrate on killing them at the first time! " Night family also rushed out£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1554 LAN Mo frowned and said, "don''t move!" The only people left in the LAN family are not impulsive. This is the fifth gentle command; No matter how you fight, you absolutely don''t have to take risks. You''d rather miss a good opportunity than take unnecessary risks. Now the LAN family, any combat strength is precious. And now it doesn''t belong to the LAN family, but to the fifth gentle headquarters. How can it be easily lost? The Xiao family and the Ye family took the lead. Miao Zhendong and other law enforcement experts also moved and rushed up. First, Miao Zhendong was more or less embarrassed to talk about it. After all, he retreated first, but caused so much loss. As a result, the other party was falsely loud. Second, Xiao and ye had rushed up in front. He couldn''t say it if he didn''t move, Besides, I''m not positive. The risk must be much smaller. In an instant, more than 2000 people surrounded from all sides, forming a encirclement again. "Bluff. Do you want to continue playing tricks when you are dying?" Miao Zhendong sneered: "hurry up and hang them up! Let them go on the road together and walk through the nine springs! " "Trick? OK, I''ll show you a good trick today! " The Supreme Master of the Li family laughed and watched Xiao Zhengyan and ye Xiaoyao, Miao Zhendong and others rush towards him and others, shouting: "Li family! If people want to see a good play, they have to work hard to win the price, right now! Life and death go the same way! " "Roar! Life and death go the same way! " There''s a neat "cry of life and death"! Just when someone in the coalition was still laughing at the bluff and deception of the Li family, suddenly a dazzling white light flashed in front of them, and then an earth shaking explosion suddenly detonated. A deafening explosion! Seventy seven members of the Li family turned into the purest energy in the world at the same time. When they were compressed to the extreme, they suddenly exploded! I didn''t flinch! No hesitation! No hesitation! At the last moment, they didn''t even shout slogans, just to give the enemy an accident. What a wonderful performance, what heroic acting skills, what an unprecedented trick! Xiao Zhengyan is the fastest among all people. He almost just rushed over. The sword Qi of the long sword was about to contact the enemy''s body, and even some enemy. However, at this moment, the explosion began! So, of course, he was the one who died the highest among all the people in the coalition! Xiao Zhengyan was blown into flying silk without any resistance. The cultivation of Ye Xiaoyao is still above Xiao''s admonition. When he arrives, he turns into fly ash almost in no order and dissipates between heaven and earth. It is difficult brothers and brothers who return together. Also, Miao Zhendong was eager to show his face and save face because of his chat in his heart. This time, he rushed very close and was the fastest among the law enforcers; Naturally, he was not spared. Before the sarcastic expression on his face dispersed, the whole person became minced meat! As soon as the explosion occurred, two top eight masters, three or four top seven masters, seven or eight top six masters, and others were all top three masters, with a total of 77 people exploding together Although the number of people exchanged by this explosion is far less than that of the previous 8000 people, the quality is far more than hundreds of times and thousands of times! Such joint self explosion prestige, as long as it is controlled within a certain range, even if it is the supreme of nine grades, there is only one way to drink and hate! What''s more, those who only have eight grades? How can you not die?! The more than 1000 people who rushed forward by the coalition almost evaporated at the same time. Among them, there are six eight grade supreme experts from all families and law enforcers! This kind of Super Master who can dominate the world died so easily in this battle, even as if he were joking, so he died On the other side, Dong Wushang''s eyes were red: "brother, are we really not going to war?" Chuyang felt heavy and said in a deep voice, "no! We won''t fight until the Li family dies! Not because we are cruel, but... This is the glory of the Li family! Li Chunbo''s solemn trust is to fulfill the last glory of the Li family! " "This is a heroic battle. This moment only belongs to the descendants of the Li family! Others, do not destroy! " Everyone knows this truth. I understand. But up to now, seeing such a heroic battle, people still feel hot all over, and it seems that the blood is boiling. ¡­¡­ "Finally dead!" On Li Chunbo''s face, Gu jingbubo said, "second brother, you made a mistake this time. Your subconscious urge has become a soul chasing order for your children and grandchildren; Now, everyone is dead at last. Are you happy? " At this moment, he had two sword marks on his body. Only Jiupin supreme can make the sword mark that can hurt Jiupin supreme! The blood penetrated the white robe like snow. On Qu Xiangge''s body, there are more scars; Xiao Chenyu''s face turned a little white, but it didn''t matter. Obviously, he took advantage of it. Li Chunbo''s accomplishments are mostly Jiupin intermediate, but Qu Xiangge has only Jiupin supreme primary level; However, Xiao Chenyu is the highest level of Jiupin, which is very close to the peak level! Although it is only such a small level, it is an insurmountable natural moat in the battle of such a level! The more advanced the martial arts, the greater the difference between each level. Although Xiao Chenyu is only a little higher than Li Chunbo, Li Chunbo and Qu Xiangge fight alone in the battle, but it''s nothing to say. He can defeat two with one, and even gain the upper hand. Even another opponent at the level of nine grades can deal with it calmly! So at the beginning of the war, Li Chunbo said: second brother, please send me off! That''s because he knows that he is by no means Xiao Chenyu''s opponent! But if you really want him to die, among the enemies in the whole northwest, except Xiao Chenyu, no one is qualified to kill him and has the ability to kill him! Therefore, dying under Xiao Chenyu''s hand is finally a worthy death. Xiao Chenyu also knows this. But at the moment, Xiao Chenyu is obviously a little disorderly. Just now I gave an order, but it contributed to the death of Xiao Zhengyan and ye Xiaoyao! Just in the blink of an eye, more than 1000 people there died, urged by their own command. Hearing Li Chunbo speak at the moment, he blushed and endured heartache, so he calmed down and said coldly, "you''d better worry about yourself!" Then the bully kills a sword to attack, and the person who is in charge is invincible! Li Chunbo didn''t dodge. With a sword flying in the air, Sheng Sheng held the long sword attacked by Xiao Chenyu, shocked the sky with a "Dang" sound, and laughed: "what are you worried about? If you really want to worry, isn''t it self contradictory?" Xiao Chenyu finally couldn''t bear it: "in this case, I can make you! On huangquan Road, say hello to Uncle Li! " Li Chunbo felt a pain in his heart and said angrily, "Xiao Chenyu, we are friends of the world. It''s just that thousands of years have turned against each other. How dare you insult your elders now?" Xiao Chenyu felt wrong when he said something. There was no lack of regret in his heart, but now the enemy and me were clear, and it was meaningless to explain again. He simply shut up and stopped talking, but the long sword in his hand was more urgent, which pressed Li Chunbo and Qu Xiangge out of breath. ¡­¡­ At this point, the people of the Li family have almost died. There are only two remaining battlefields below, namely, Li Xiangsi and Li Zuo Li you, and two other eight product supreme masters are being besieged by the enemy. Seeing 77 people turned into smoke and exploded, Li Xiangsi had tears in his eyes and crazy laughter in his mouth: "good! Li family! Li family soul! That''s it! That''s how it should be! " Li Zuo Li you cheered and laughed at the same time, strong and fierce. The three people laughed wildly and looked more and more crazy. Stimulated by the heroic self explosion of surrounding future generations, the three people have gradually sprouted the ambition of life and death. With a bang, Acacia Li was attacked again. His intuition was like being burned by fire, which hurt his heart and couldn''t stand it. The sound did not fall¡ª¡ª Two more deafening explosions sounded one after another. Li Xiangsi only felt something cold flying in his mouth, with a strong smell of blood; Turning his head, he could not help but say, "ah ~ ~" With a roar, a mouthful of self repressed blood finally gushed out. The two self exploding people are the other two eight product supreme masters left in the Li family! In the face of the siege of dozens of eight and even nine of the other party, the two did not avoid killing the enemy. Without hesitation, they simply blew themselves up together and exchanged their lives for the casualties of the enemy! Although there are more than 20 high-level supreme masters who jointly deploy defense at the same time; But more than 300 people were killed in the explosion at the same time! There were even three eight product supreme masters who were directly disabled because they were too close, and three arms and four thighs left the body at the same time! So far, there are only the last two places left in the whole battlefield, especially the struggle. A decisive battle site is in mid air. Qu Xiangge and Li Chunbo fight Xiao Chenyu together; The other place is below. Li Zuo, Li you and Li Xiangsi are surrounded! The situation of the three people below is obviously bad. Now they are all high-level supreme experts! Among them, the lowest one also has the supreme seven grade level. Roughly, there are 50 or 60 people! It''s a circle like an iron bucket. It''s impossible to break through the encirclement. As for the remaining martial artists with lower cultivation, they were driven to clean the battlefield and search and rescue the wounded. There is no room for them to intervene in these two battlefields. The battle is almost over by this moment. The so-called battlefield cleaning, in fact, there is no need to clean it; Except for those who are seriously injured and have one life, others have turned into fly ash. The whole battlefield can''t even find a complete body! The cruelty and blood of the battle is the same! The sword was like rain, and a burst of wheezing sound sounded. At the same time, nine eight grade supreme imperial swords came. The sword light was like roller lightning and linked the sky; Pierce into the battle circle of Li Xiangsi and others without warning! Suddenly, the smell of death completely enveloped the whole space! Li Xiangsi suddenly felt that his ten thousand years of Acacia turned into nothingness at this moment£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1555 With a scream, Li Zuo rolled out of his flesh and blood. At this moment, he had been hit by thousands of swords; Almost cut into a skeleton; There was no chance of self explosion. Then hundreds of knife lights and sword Qi fell at the same time. It was too late to scream. Li Zuo had turned into nothingness! The triangle array, which was strongly supported, was broken in an instant! "Ah Zuo!" The fierce right roared fiercely, and suddenly rushed out. Li Zuo and Li you were twin brothers, with similar temperament and similar accomplishments. They have been together for more than ten thousand years, inseparable and never separated for a moment. At the moment, Li you suddenly lost another person. Li you only felt that he was disillusioned and his eyes were blurred. The twin brothers of ten thousand years join hands with the earth, if God helps; Tacit understanding is the highest in the world; But the weakness is also here: as long as one dies, the other will naturally collapse! The other Allied Supreme looked at Li you''s unconscious attack, with a cruel look in his eyes. Facing Li you, four eight product supreme and two nine product supreme met at the same time! Six people, any one fighting alone will not be much weaker than Li you. If so six people block Li you, even if he explodes, he will be blocked by six people together. Li you howled loudly, ignored the sword he saw on his body, threw himself up, as if to embrace the blood mist in the air, just like hugging his brother these years. "Ah Zuo! I''ll go to see my parents with you... "Li you roared and burst into tears. Poop poop poop, four swords stabbed him at the same time. Li you just opened his hands and caught a blood mist in the air. A childish smile appeared on his face: "let''s go to see our parents..." At this moment, everything is not as important as hugging brothers! The four Supreme powerful forces burst out in him. Li you didn''t say a word and turned into a bloody rain. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The two eyes were bloody red in an instant. The sacrifice of the people made Li Xiangsi completely lose his mind. For thousands of years, there has never been a violent and destructive emotional rage rising. Li Xiangsi roared wildly. At this moment, he had forgotten everything and had no worries anymore! For the meeting in the next life, for the deep love, at the moment, it is not in my heart. There is only destruction! Revenge! These people in front of us are the culprits of the destruction of our homes! Their relatives died in the hands of these people! Without revenge, what is the face of living between heaven and earth. Li Xiangsi roared violently, and the Acacia sword in his hand suddenly broke. He inhaled deeply, roared up to the sky, and his whole body suddenly swelled up! "Stop him!" A supreme leader of the ninth grade of the coalition army roared. Li Xiangsi has reached the pinnacle of the eighth grade supreme. At the moment, several high-ranking supreme masters of the coalition are all in the return air after severe loss. Once it explodes, it will inevitably cause devastating damage! Everyone comes forward at the same time. If they don''t come forward at this time, they may be buried with themselves. At the moment, Li Chunbo was overwhelmed by Xiao Chenyu. Suddenly, he heard his son''s desperate roar below. He suddenly shook his heart and looked down. Seeing Li Xiangsi roaring up to the sky, the swords around him fell like rain. With a loud roar, Li Chunbo suddenly abandoned Xiao Chenyu and rushed down like a meteor. There''s an empty door behind you! Xiao Chenyu threw a sword at Li Chunbo''s back with a burst of thunder. It was so easy to succeed in this sword! The accident succeeded. Even Xiao Chenyu was stunned. He doesn''t even believe it. Although his cultivation is far better than Li Chunbo, if you want to kill him, it will take a long battle... But now it''s so easy to succeed. At the moment, Li Chunbo''s back heart was seriously injured, but it seemed that he didn''t feel anything, falling like a meteor! Son, no matter how you can''t explode! Self explosion is the death of the soul; Ten thousand years of regret, what should I do if I miss you all the time? I ruined his life happiness, but I always want to give him a hope for the next life! At the next moment, Li Chunbo was roaring. He rushed into the sword forest like a hurricane. Countless sword lights and sword Qi rained on him. They were forced to fly out by his strong cultivation. A gust of wind came to Li Xiangsi! Li Xiangsi had compressed all his accomplishments and was about to die with the enemy. Suddenly, his father appeared in front of him and said, "you..." "Rebel!" Li Chunbo clapped his palm on his Dantian: "did you suffer the pain of ten thousand years of Acacia in vain?" With the power of one palm, all the self exploding Qi of Acacia Li compressed to the limit was scattered! As Li Xiangsi was about to speak, Li Chunbo slapped him on the head: "boy, if there is an afterlife, don''t be bitter Acacia! Don''t blame the confused father! " With a click, acacia''s brain burst! At the last moment, Li Chunbo shot himself and killed his son! At this moment, countless allied experts around were stunned! I really can''t believe what my eyes see. For a time, I don''t know what response I should make. What the fuck is going on? Li Xiangsi''s self explosion has become a foregone conclusion, and he and others have been unable to stop it; But the person who suddenly appeared to stop it was Li Chunbo! Li Xiangsi''s biological father. He not only stopped his son''s final self explosion to get the price, but also shot his son with one hand! With a loud roar, Li Chunbo picked up his son''s body and the last half of his breath, soared into the air, threw it far away, and shouted, "nine rob sword master! Please! " Chu Yang said solemnly from a distance, "don''t worry, elder! Acacia is not Acacia in the next life! " "Ow..." a vigorous dragon chant broke through the air, and the proud evil cloud rose up and rolled in the air. Suddenly, a golden dragon with a length of tens of feet appeared in the sky! The Golden Dragon soars! The supreme and unique knowledge of the Golden Dragon secret code! It''s only enough to be proud of the cloud once, and it can only be used up once; But now, it only needs this moment! The Golden Dragon entered the battle circle like lightning, caught the body of Li Xiangsi in the air, turned around and disappeared. The speed of coming and going, described by lightning, is a kind of blasphemy. It is the speed beyond the speed limit! Speed! Chu Yang has also stepped forward to meet them. They meet in the air. Bu Tianyu and tianban LAN shoot at the same time and send them to Li Xiangsi''s mouth. A virtual shadow suddenly appeared on the top of Li Xiangsi''s head. In the cloudy sky, the white smoke of the virtual shadow was particularly clear; Li Chunbo came flying and stared at the virtual shadow. Suddenly tears came down in his eyes. At this time, Li Chunbo was just an old man, a father who wanted to send his son away, that''s all! The empty shadow eyebrows and eyes are just like Li Acacia. Although Li Xiangsi has died, Yuan Ling has been preserved, especially in his mind. At the moment, looking at his father, his eyes are full of deep admiration and reluctance to give up. His body shape is distorted. He knelt down in the air and kowtowed several heads to Li Chunbo. Li Chunbo stumbled in the air and said with a laugh, "go, boy! Remember, don''t miss each other in the next life; It hurts to be a father! You have suffered for love in this life. You have been lovesick for thousands of years. As a father, you have a knife in your heart and regret for thousands of years! " "Boy, go! When you see your daughter-in-law, say, I recognize her! I can''t afford you in this life, but I can''t make up for it. I''m sorry... Ha ha... " After laughing, Li Chunbo turned around and rushed to Xiao Chenyu and Qu Xiangge, who were fighting fiercely in the air. Unexpectedly, he did not look back, only in the place where he had passed, a few tears fell with the blood and disappeared without a trace. Child, afterlife; Must be happy, do not want Acacia pain, smile all your life, do not worry about pain all your life. The virtual shadow of Li Xiangsi knelt in the air and kowtowed repeatedly, trying to speak, but now he can''t speak aloud; Finally, I couldn''t help rising towards the sky. The kneeling virtual shadow always knelt and disappeared into the sky. Father, I don''t blame you anymore! Although you did not check the facts, your original intention was always for my good... I... Will remember your words. You can rest assured. He didn''t say these words. But everyone who sees this scene can clearly feel it from the bottom of his heart. Li Chunbo personally killed his son at the last moment, but he saved his soul and gave his son a chance to have no regrets! The lifelong fate between father and son, today, at this moment, has finally come to an end. Li Chunbo wanted to look back countless times and take another look at his son, but he never looked back. He just stood in front of Xiao Chenyu again in silence. Xiao Chenyu saw Li Chunbo''s return and unexpectedly stopped. The three people stood in the air, silently saying goodbye to the missing soul of Li Acacia. Xiao Chenyu would not disturb at this moment anyway. Although he still wants to kill Li Chunbo after all; But I will never do it at this moment. The war situation below has completely subsided. There are only three people in the air, and the last battle has yet to end. Li Chunbo''s eyes were full of happy smiles, and there was another strange light. His body shook inexplicably and said: "brother Xiao; It''s time. " Xiao Chenyu''s face was heavy, nodded slightly and said, "brother, go all the way! I''ll give it to you soon! " The long sword flashed and pierced Li Chunbo''s heart again! Just keep still. Li Chunbo didn''t do anything to dodge. He didn''t even have the idea of dodging. He just lowered his head, looked at the long sword in his chest with a bitter smile, stretched out his hand and tightly grasped the sword body. Blood flowed out of his heart, out of his hands, drop by drop. He raised his head and smiled calmly: "I thought that if I blew up with Xiang Ge in the end, even if I couldn''t kill you, I would let you bear the injury that couldn''t be recovered for decades... But when it came to the end, there was still no... Ha ha... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1556 Xiao Chenyu inhaled long, showing a trace of guilt in his eyes and said, "I understand! Until the moment you die... You still recognize my second brother... But the second brother killed you himself. I''m sorry for you. You have no regrets about this. The second brother will regret all his life. If I have a choice, I''d rather be hurt... " Li Chunbo smiled faintly and said, "if you get hurt, it''s my turn to regret. In fact, I already knew that you didn''t treat me as a brother... But I still..." He smiled gently: "my second brother, I have to be buried with him. Let your sword be buried with me..." Xiao Chenyu loosened the handle of the sword and floated back: "brother..." Tears finally couldn''t help falling down. Li Chunbo smiled as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all. Then his whole body suddenly exploded silently, turned into a blazing white flame and burned in the air. Jiupin supreme turned his soul into a flame at this moment! As he said before: I am very tired of this world. Even if I have the opportunity of an afterlife, I don''t want it! Brothers who have been friends for thousands of years can betray. What else can be true? Such a world, I don''t want The white flame was burning in the air, and Xiao Chenyu''s sword melted in it. Little by little, it turns into molten iron. Finally, even molten iron disappears bit by bit, and everything returns to nothingness. The song shook the singer''s wrist, and the long black knife in his hand suddenly made a sad sound, breaking from it. He looked up and laughed: "one day is a brother, all his life is a brother; Even if your other brothers don''t accompany you, I want to accompany Qu Xiangge! You always have a good brother! " "Li Chunbo, I want to solemnly tell you that you still have a brother in your life! True brother! " Qu Xiangge laughed and turned to look at Xiao Chenyu. His eyes were full of contempt and disdain. He shouted, "the others are not worthy to be your brothers! It''s not that you don''t have a brother! " The body floated up and rushed to the blazing white flame without looking back. Suddenly, the blazing white flame suddenly doubled. In a moment, Qu Xiangge''s whole body disappeared in the flame! The two supreme masters of the nine grades didn''t even choose to kill the enemy in the end. But burned himself directly. Both of them are extremely arrogant people. Since death is a foregone conclusion, it''s meaningless to drag some mole ants to bury with them. More importantly, they don''t deserve it! Second... It''s also a silent request: we show mercy. Then, I have hundreds of thousands of women and children in the Li family. You can do it! Kill if you want. We can''t see it anyway. But if you still feel some old feelings Well, whatever The whole world suddenly fell into silence! Xiao Chenyu stood stunned in the air. At this moment, he only felt that his killing intention had disappeared. Even my brother''s hatred was completely forgotten. His ears seemed to echo the words of Li Chunbo and Qu Xiangge. "I thought that if I blew up with Xiang Ge and us in the end, even if I couldn''t kill you, I would let you bear the injury that can''t be recovered for decades... But when it comes to the end, there''s still no... Ha ha..." "If you get hurt, it''s my turn to regret..." "In fact, I knew for a long time that you didn''t treat me as a brother... But I still..." "One day as a brother, one life as a brother; Even if your other brothers don''t accompany you, I want to accompany Qu Xiangge! You always have a good brother! " "Li Chunbo, I want to solemnly tell you that you still have a brother in your life! True brother! " "The others are not worthy of being your brothers! It''s not that you don''t have a brother! " ¡­¡­ He stood in the air sadly and murmured, "don''t I deserve it? I don''t deserve it? Yes... I don''t deserve it. I really don''t deserve it. You can have no regrets. You have brothers to accompany you. " "If one day, I Xiao Chenyu is at a dead end, but will someone else accompany me like this? I am doomed to regret, because my last brother was killed by me! " Thinking about it, Xiao Chenyu was surprised that he was infinitely sad, and he felt infinite envy for the two people who had died. Because such a brother, he did not, the last one, was also killed by himself! Or it should be said that the brother was gone when the wine bottle broke when the barbecue was drunk! The white flame gradually burned out and finally disappeared without trace. Xiao Chenyu surong stood still for a long time, suddenly bowed down deeply, bowed deeply, and whispered, "Li Chunbo, I really don''t deserve to be your brother! I really envy you. I have brothers until I die! " Suddenly, he stumbled, "wow", and a few mouthfuls of blood gushed out one after another. His face was as white as death. In terms of Xiao Chenyu''s accomplishments and current state, except for a lot of skill consumption, there is almost no damage. This mouth is sad blood, heartbroken blood, full of regret, all in this mouth. Before Li Chunbo died, Xiao Chenyu always felt that even if he really killed him, it was no big deal. But now, when Li Chunbo really disappeared into the world forever, Xiao Chenyu suddenly felt that his heart was inexplicably empty and lonely. He didn''t catch or catch. It seemed that the world was silent at this moment. For a time, my heart was as painful as a knife. He closed his eyes wearily and gasped slightly. My heart suddenly shows scenes of the past I still remember that ten thousand years ago, the brothers of all families met for the first time. At that time, the brothers had no interests. I still remember that the teenager pretended to be mature and stood in front of him: "I am Li Chunbo. Are you brother Xiao? " "Brother Xiao, I fought with ye Qiuye. I''m in pain. You help me out..." "Brother Xiao, you are awesome! If only you were my brother! " "Brother Xiao, we will always be good brothers!" It seemed that he had grown up in an instant. The young man in white looked at himself kindly: "brother Xiao, I have good wine here. I respect you, brother." It seems that when the two families competed for a certain interest, Li Chunbo was already a middle-aged man in white. In front of the two families, he said lightly: "it''s what brother Xiao wants, and we Li family give up!" So determined. So without hesitation. "Brother, if I have anything, I''ll give it, whatever I want." Once after drinking, Li Chunbo smiled faintly. Now he''s dead. Killed himself. Before he died, he didn''t even explode. He disappeared between heaven and earth forever. Can thousands of years and long time really eliminate all true feelings? Thinking of Li Chunbo''s subtle expression of wanting to talk and stop before he died, Xiao Chenyu suddenly felt that the hatred in his heart had disappeared, and there was only endless sadness and desolation. He only felt that his soul was empty at this moment. Jiujie sword master and his brothers were clearly on the opposite mountain; But now he doesn''t even have the mind to revenge and create a legend. I just feel very tired. It''s as if you want to go to sleep, but you want to run out of good wine and get drunk. Just like when Li Chunbo and Li Chunbo had no quarrel and no estrangement, they drank and laughed. Although Li Chunbo is dead now, he is full of endless envy for Li Chunbo! This is a lifetime! A man''s life! Hey! Xiao Chenyu fell from the air and fell to the ground without any spirit, just like the corpses of his peers. His feet were not stable, and there was another stumble. There was another sharp pain in his heart. It seemed that his soul was missing that kind of pain. Wow, three mouthfuls of painstaking efforts spit out one after another, all bright and red! Fighting with Li Chunbo and Qu Xiangge, although he suffered some internal injuries, he was definitely not so serious. Never spit out blood continuously! But at the moment, Xiao Chenyu feels uncontrollable and wants to vomit blood. He can''t restrain the severe soul pain! It seems that you can only be more comfortable if you spit out all your blood. A Supreme Master of the eighth grade peak came up with many scars: "Xiao Lao, we... What shall we do next?" Xiao Chenyu waved wearily: "don''t ask me. You can do everything. Don''t ask me again!" Which expert hesitated and said: "I mean, next, shall we find Jiujie sword master and Jiujie... Or kill Li''s base camp..." "Pa!" Xiao Chenyu slapped him in the face and said angrily, "are you deaf!? I said don''t ask me, it''s everything! Did you hear that?! Do you understand! Shit! Can''t you understand people? " The eight product Supreme Master was directly beaten out for tens of feet by his slap. His body was spinning like a top. He was almost killed by one slap, but he didn''t dare to say anything. If you say a few more words, you may spare your life! Xiao Chenyu stumbled two steps and went straight into a tent; This is a sled tent that can travel. After he went in, he put down the curtain, and there was no sound coming out. All the Allied troops looked at each other and said, "what shall we do if you don''t speak? Is it continuing to fight nine robbers? Or rob Li''s house? Most importantly, do you want to kill the remaining women and children in the Li family? What the hell? If you don''t say anything, how dare we make claims without authorization? " The fifth came slowly and gently. Everyone was immediately overjoyed. The presence of the fifth commander in chief here is tantamount to having a backbone. If the fifth is gentle, even Xiao Chenyu will not refute it easily. "Don''t ask me how to do it." Fifth, he gently shook his hand and looked a little bleak, saying: "from the moment of the decisive battle, I have no longer been the commander-in-chief of the coalition army; Also, there are too many implications later... The foundation of the Li family for more than ten thousand years and how many women and children there are... These are things worth considering. This is an internal problem of your nine families, so... I don''t participate in any opinions. " ... my wife said to go to the hospital, but I resolutely refused; I really can''t afford to lose this man... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter Next month''s update depends on the guaranteed monthly tickets of my brothers and sisters tomorrow... I hope you can summon up some courage for me in the downturn... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1571 "I still don''t understand. Shouldn''t the more comprehensive the better?" Chu Yang frowned. "What theory are you, fallacy! For example, Gu Duxing specializes in swords, while Dong Wushang specializes in swords; Therefore, people who enter the country will be faster than those who practice swords at the same time, and their power will be more powerful and pure than those people; On the contrary, what if a person also practices swords, swords, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks at the same time? " Jianling said, "that''s the case with your body. When you really break through a new level, you need to move forward side by side in seven aspects at the same time and reach a certain level before you can be promoted!" "Just like reading, others can be qualified by reading one book. You need to read seven." The sword Spirit said, "do you still think you will be faster than others?" Chu Yang was stunned: "ah? How could it be? " The sword spirit was also puzzled: "I don''t know why the last nine robbery sword master was so strange?" Chu Yang asked carefully, "how many people with my physique are there in Jiuchong tianque?" "According to the records of Jiuchong tianque, Mo Qingwu''s super genius constitution has never appeared in millions of years. It has never been seen in ancient times..." The sword Spirit said uncertainly, "the situation of you and Mo Qingwu is as rare as it has been for millions of years. The waste physique of garbage like you has reached the extreme and the waste wood has reached an appalling level has never appeared, has it? Roughly so... "Jianling sighed. Chuyang''s temple was pounding and gnashing his teeth: "but how do you explain that my entry progress is very fast. Now it is the peak of the supreme six grades, and I''m about to break through the supreme seven grades! Looking at the whole jiuchongtian continent, who has made faster progress in these 100000 years? " The sword spirit disdained and said, "what you said is true, but this fact has a premise. You also said that the progress of jiuchongtian mainland is the fastest, not jiuchongtian que! When you go up, you will know the gap. " Then the sword spirit smiled, "what do you think, sword master? Lost? " Chu Yang snorted and said, "even if my constitution is really rubbish, I will still rush to the point where everyone looks up to me; What''s more, my physique may not be as unbearable as you said. " Ninety nine percent of Chu Yang''s words are angry; But even he himself or Jianling... Didn''t realize what his so-called "garbage physique that has never appeared in millions of years" is... Physique! It''s not the same thing that I haven''t seen since ancient times, but this is a later word. Let''s show it later£¨ Wencrepe?) The sword spirit shook his head greatly: "not necessarily! Not necessarily! The facts are in front of you. Why deceive yourself? Do you believe what you say? " Chu Yang angrily said, "how can I deceive myself? I ask you, what position can I get in Jiuchong tianque at my current level?" "Xuan level, top grade." The sword Spirit said, "it''s not bad. It''s OK." "What is the specific rank of the Jiuchong tianque? Make it clear to me! " Chu Yang was reluctant to write like gold and asked with his teeth clenched. "Xuan level, spirit level, human level, prefecture level and heaven level; Saint level, heaven and man level, Saint level. " The sword Spirit said, "Lord, now it can be said to be a saint." "Up again?" Chu Yang asked. "If I go up again, I really don''t know!" The sword Spirit said, "however, the emperor of Jiuchong tianque should have reached that unknown level. As for how strong it is, it has exceeded my understanding level." "It turns out that my current level is at the bottom of Jiuchong tianque, which is really just a make do..." Chu Yang took a breath, didn''t know what he felt, and said with a wry smile. "It can''t be said to be at the bottom. It''s too negative." The sword Spirit said, "I have heard that in the Jiuchong tianque, as long as the lower boundary reaches the Xuan level, you must enter the Jiuchong tianque; But somehow, it''s different in this jiuchongtian continent. You''re now Xuanji top grade; I won''t be eligible for promotion until I go further and reach the top of the supreme nine grades, that is, the lower grade of the spirit level. I don''t know what''s going on. " The sword spirit frowned: "it is said that such people still stay in the world like Jiuchong tianque, which can affect the balance of the world..." Chu Yang''s mind flashed and said, "you mean... It should be Xuan level? You can enter the heaven Pavilion if you are inferior? " "No, it should be Xuan level. You can fly up after you start." The sword spirit was also puzzled: "that is to say... The supreme product you said can no longer stay in the world, beyond the limit level..." Chu Yang breathed out and was completely stunned. Originally, in other planes; The supreme one can collapse the spirit and sink into the sky and break the void. In jiuchongtian continent, you are qualified to attract the celestial phenomena only when you reach the peak of the supreme nine And it can stay, even for tens of thousands of years This is more than just breaking the balance? Originally, chuyang thought that the cultivation at the level of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea, the two supreme masters often take mountains and bombard each other... Obviously, they should not appear in this world. Because such a person is fully capable of deciding the rise and fall of the dynasty in the next three days! It can be done by absolute force alone! So chuyang thinks it''s very inappropriate and abnormal. But it was just a thought. Now it has inadvertently confirmed this. It is¡ª¡ª No! But there it is, it really exists! Jianling is obviously worried about this: "since you got this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1572 "Second brother, early in the morning, what are you looking at?" Mo Qingwu blushed and was embarrassed by his second brother. I was infinitely shy when I thought of sleeping with chuyang last night. Although I didn''t do anything, I was shy after all. I couldn''t help being coquettish and angry. "Er..." Mo Tianji took a breath: "younger sister, you seem different from yesterday, very different..." Mo Tianji was caring from his heart, but Mo Qingwu would be wrong. He thought that Mo Tianji had something to say and made sarcasm at himself. Suddenly, his eyebrows turned upside down and his apricot eyes opened wide. He pursued Mo Tianji. Beat him all the way. Poor Jiujie Shouzhi and Shenpan ghost calculation Mo Tianji. Now his cultivation is not as good as his sister. He was beaten in a mess this time; This made Chu Yang feel great while watching, especially when he saw Mo Tianji''s ears, Mo Qingwu twisted into red wind ears, and he laughed with schadenfreude. In the morning, everyone had breakfast; The brothers said goodbye to the Sanxing holy family and others, and prepared to go south to the city of elves. But when looking for Chu Le''er, Wan Renjie told him that last night, Wujue city had left here quietly with Chu Le''er, and now I don''t know where to go. Chuyang only smiled bitterly when Wujue city left without saying goodbye. No one found that the brothers were noisy on the road. At the moment when Wujue city left with Chu Le''er, Mo Tianji deeply buried a bitterness in his eyes But when it comes to Mo Tianji''s most depressing thing, it''s not Chu Le''er''s leaving without saying goodbye. It seems that Chu Le''er doesn''t leave completely without saying goodbye, because¡ª¡ª Chu Le''er left a farewell note in her room: brother, I''m leaving with my master. Take care. I''ll be by your side at any time. Remember to miss me every day. Sister - Le''er. Holding this short farewell letter in his hand, Chu Yang had only a faint smile on his face; But my heart is warm. Mo Tianji poked his head on one side. He was a bit of virtue that he wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask. His wisdom and depth in ordinary days were all thrown out of the nine night cloud. Chu Yang felt dark and cool at the bottom of his heart, so he pretended to be indifferent: "it''s the letter left by Le''er." Mo Tianji flashed a sincere desire in the bottom of his eyes. He also pretended to be indifferent, and said casually: "it''s a farewell letter?" Chu Yang nodded, but said nothing more. Mo Tianji didn''t ask again, but said, "let''s go, too." Seeing through Chu Yang''s affectation of indifference, Mo Tianji restored his usual wisdom and composure. He has determined that he must not be mentioned in the letter; Because if it was mentioned, Chu Yang would certainly say that a certain king of hell would not let go of such a good opportunity to ridicule himself. Since Chu Yang didn''t say, Chu Le''er certainly didn''t mention himself in the letter. This is a fact that can be easily inferred, unspeakable. Wan Renjie and other three people also took leave of chuyang in due time. They learned that Xing Yi and others had all gone to the southeast. Naturally, they wanted to make peace with Xing for a while. No outsiders can intervene in the actions of chuyang. Although they can no longer be outsiders, they are still not qualified to participate in these core confidential activities. Most importantly, their own strength is still relatively low and it is difficult to form assistance, Or is it serious to the southeast. "Our three brothers are not strong enough at present. It''s hard to help. We''ll concentrate on the southeast first. When the Chen family is destroyed in the future, we''ll do it anyway!" The three never forgot Wei Wuyan''s blood feud. After leaving such a sentence, they disguised all the way to the southeast. They are all old Jianghu and sneak to the southeast. There is no need to worry about their safety. "I will find you!" In Tan Tan''s almost oath like cry, chuyang and a line of 12 people left the Northwest with sharp arrows. On the vast snowfield, they went south with lightning. While passing through the battlefield, all twelve stopped for a while. In a short night, it was snowy again, completely restored to all the features before the war. The infinite scorching sun and heat of the day before yesterday did not exist at all, and all traces had been buried by boundless wind and snow. All the people looked at the spotless snow field, as if the screams of tens of millions of people sounded in their ears, and Li Chunbo''s indifferent but tired voice; It seems that I saw the tragic feat of those Li family children who died and returned together! With a slight sigh, everyone bent down and bowed to the battlefield. Farewell, northwest land, land of wind and snow! At the next moment, the twelve people were like a wisp of smoke, which disappeared at the end of heaven and earth. ¡­¡­¡­ The northwest war ended, but the wind and clouds did not stop. During this period of time, there has been another uproar in the Jianghu. This wave has a stronger momentum than before! The first thing, of course, is that the real body of Jiujie sword Lord finally appears on earth. The identity of the nine robber sword master was finally completely exposed, and the nine robber sword master personally took the initiative to expose it! This matter makes the whole Jianghu boiling! The reason why the Li family was destroyed is largely because the Li family took in Li xiongtu, which is one of the nine robberies recognized by the senior management of the aristocratic family. The Li family has more Li xiongtu, which is equivalent to establishing the fate that it will not be destroyed and will flourish for ten thousand years. Therefore, there is a war in which the aristocratic family coalition forces jointly kill the Li family. In the final analysis, it still comes down to the legend of the nine robberies that occur once in ten thousand years! Chu Yang, the master of Jiujie sword, was born with a high profile. He took his Jiujie brother to the northwest and fought with the eight families; This event has naturally become the first shock at present. With the emergence of this incident, many people also speculated and questioned some things: at the beginning, Lord Fazun said that chuyang was an extraterritorial demon and called on the whole world to encircle and suppress it But now, Chu Yang has changed and become the leader of Jiujie sword of this generation How can the nine robber sword master be an extraterritorial demon? Totally different. Is it the mistake of Dharma Zun, or... Is there any other inside story? Slowly, this kind of rumor slowly grew and spread... Many people are already doubting Fazun''s intentions. For the first time in thousands of years, the prestige of Dharma Zun has been questioned! And this question, can not be contained, is getting bigger and bigger As for the second major event that shocked the Jianghu, it is natural that the Sanxing holy family, which has been silent for hundreds of thousands of years, is back in the Jianghu! And as soon as it appeared, it had been confirmed that it was dominated by the northwest; Even with a few words, they forced back the coalition forces of the eight families and law enforcers! There is also a rumor that the three-star saints are towering and have the meaning of King''s landing for the whole three days As for the third major event, the Li family, which belongs to the nine families and has been entrenched in the Northwest for 10000 years, declared its official collapse after the LAN family! Li Chunbo, the first ancestor of the Li family, was not spared. The gods and souls died and did not exist! This is the second of the nine families to be destroyed! The chaos in the Jianghu has begun, and a new round of reshuffle is slowly unfolding. The whole Jianghu is full of panic. ¡­¡­ On the sixth day after chuyang and others left the northwest land, they were shocked to receive new news again! This sudden news made Mo Tianji, who had always been calm, stumble and fall a treasure when he just heard the news. There''s no other reason. It''s really that the news is too shocking. It''s incredible! The performance of Chu Yang and others is no better than Mo Tianji. They are stunned, stunned, and at a loss. There are all kinds of weird things! The content of this message is actually very simple - the stone family among the nine families is gone! period? What''s the meaning of this? The meaning is very simple, that is, the whole stone family was destroyed and completely disappeared in the last three days! But this simple fact makes the whole Jianghu can''t believe it! This news makes the whole Jianghu boiling again! Completely boiling up! Who is the stone family! It is one of the nine families and one of the largest families at the top in the last three days. The Li family is located due north by West. It has always been called northwest. The stone family is the closest to the Li family. It is in the northwest to the South and close to the West. Therefore, after the war to destroy the Li family, the stone family is the first to arrive at our family! However, after the Shi family members who surrounded and suppressed the Li family returned to their base camp, they unexpectedly found that their family had become a ghost! There is no living person, let alone a living person, not even a sign of life activity. It is almost wiped out by people from outside to inside, or the kind of chicken and dog, because not only people, but also cats and dogs, all lives disappear! This unexpected and terrible phenomenon directly plunged hundreds of stone family experts who had just returned into a state of collapse! He and his party set out complacently to destroy other people''s families; As far as the result of this trip is concerned, the Li family has also been destroyed. Although the women, children, old and young of the Li family can still be preserved, the Li family in the past has disappeared and is still a victory worthy of celebration. When they threaten to overcome the threat and return home, they see such an unexpected scene. They look like their own family, but they are the real chickens and dogs! The Shi family said that the population of the whole family was slightly higher than that of the Li family, with more than 400000 people. However, there was no living mouth at all. The whole Shijia territory is covered with black clouds and lifeless! Everyone''s face was black. What does that mean? What the hell is going on? They went crazy looking for the murderer and clues, hoping to find one or half lucky people who survived, but finally found that there was no one alive in the whole family. Except for the roar of the first generation, there was no one alive! Not even missing, really all died here! Accidental destruction, mysterious destruction, strange destruction, no clue destruction! There is no clue at all. Who did it! Without any omen in advance, it was so mysteriously destroyed!... Such misery is unprecedented, brothers!!! Looking at this number, I only have a bitterness rising from the bottom of my heart. Ask for your monthly ticket and ticket support. I''ll go to the third shift of codeword. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1573 The only thing that can be confirmed is that the destruction of the Shi Family occurred recently, because there was no sign of decay in any of the bodies. From this point of view, the destruction of the Shi family may have been before the collapse of the Li family. This is a great irony. The people who fought in the Shi Family collapsed, despaired and crazy about the current situation of ethnic annihilation. Finally, there are several calm minded people. This amazing news came out at the first time. The collapse of the Shi family. Did the news end at the Shi family or spread to others? Was the murderer purely aimed at the Shi family or for another purpose? In short, it''s serious to inform the world of the news When chuyang and others received this amazing news, they had just walked out of the northwest and just came to a small town! We had a long journey. Even though we didn''t work hard, we still needed to fill our stomachs. We were about to go to a restaurant to eat and sacrifice to the five zang organs temple, but we heard a lot of comments. To say that Mo Tianji was really unlucky, he accidentally stepped on a stone under his feet, but he was surprised by the news and didn''t hold his breath, I fell a dog and ate shit! This dog eats shit but has no secrets in his life. The only time he has lost face in front of people is not only unprecedented, but also unparalleled. It is a great blessing to see it. In fact, since he left the northwest, chuyang found that Mo Tianji was haunted from time to time, or wandering outside the sky, which was very different from his usual wisdom and composure. But I didn''t expect that the goods could really reach this level. I hurried forward to help him up. Mo Tianji''s face turned red. This fall was really scooping up all over the world. It''s difficult to wash. Today, I''m ashamed. "Tianji, what''s the matter with you?" Chuyang is really puzzled about this; Although the news is undoubtedly shocking, it is not enough to shock Mo Tianji like this, is it? "It''s all right, it''s all right. I was distracted just now. It''s really all right. Don''t worry, don''t worry." Mo Tianji''s handsome face flushed with a dry smile, intending to cover up the past. Mo Qingwu looks at his second brother strangely and frowns. When it comes to understanding Mo Tianji and getting back to his two life memories, Mo Qingwu will never be the second person. Even chuyang is not as good as it is. Today''s Mo Tianji is a little abnormal, but it tastes like a hairy boy who doesn''t know the world. "Mo Tianji, aren''t you having a spring? It''s rare that the legendary Jiujie think tank will also spring! " Ji Mo and Luo Ke''s enemies seized the opportunity and laughed wildly. "Get out of here!" Mo Tianji blushed and scolded and went upstairs first. People need to know about the collapse of the Shi family at the first time, and this restaurant is a perfect place to inquire about the news. In a hurry, they didn''t pick and choose. They simply found a big table in the hall. At that time, more than a dozen people had already sat next to the table; Chuyang waved his hand, and Ji Erye passed in high spirits and slapped heavily on the table! The table seemed to be full of Jianghu people, but they were unwilling to show weakness and shouted angrily, "what are you doing? Want to find uncomfortable? " Ji Mo snorted, "pa" slapped ten amethysts on the table, and then slapped ten amethysts, and then slapped The people on the table stopped talking, one by one was short of breath and looked at the Amethyst in front of them! It''s all Amethyst, baby I haven''t seen it before, but I really haven''t seen so many at one time. If it''s mine, i Such a big pile suddenly appeared, which really shocked some! Ji Erye photographed a hundred amethysts and nodded at the table with his fingers: "I don''t want to be uncomfortable. I just want a happy word. As long as you give this table to us, these 100 amethysts are yours! Have fun? " With a "pop", it seems that one of the amethysts was accidentally crushed. Alas: "it''s broken. My strength seems to be strong again. If I accidentally pinch one piece, there are only 99 pieces left. Don''t you mind? Give me a quick word... " Where do people dare to have opinions? A hundred amethysts, well, now it''s 99 yuan. Even if it''s 99 yuan, it''s still a great wealth. Let a table get it. Fools won''t do it. It''s a good thing that pie falls from the sky. What''s more, this guy like an explosive family is still a super expert who even pinches Amethyst to pieces Amethyst texture is different; Moreover, there is a large amount of heaven and earth vitality stored in it. Before absorbing the heaven and earth aura, it is almost indestructible. At least, ordinary emperor level warriors are determined not to have such ability. And in front of the young man, two fingers were crushed. What does this mean What level of cultivation is required to achieve this? Don''t say that he will give us benefits now. Even if he doesn''t give us benefits, or even let us give him benefits, we have to do it obediently. If you don''t listen to him and occupy the table, then... My mother, these people can''t continue to imagine. It seems that the consequences are terrible, nightmare, nightmare Those people trembled for several times and hurriedly stood up. They didn''t accept Amethyst. They were afraid that there would be a misunderstanding. They read the electricity and cleaned the table attentively. "Wipe all the chairs, too. By the way, bring some other chairs, so you don''t have eyes!" Ji Erye yells at him at his command, but there are few opportunities. Especially for Ji Erye, it is usually him to move a chair. Whoever makes his strength is the last of his brothers, and he will not punish him. Those people blushed sadly. They didn''t dare to say more. They left a few people to wipe the chairs again. Others quickly moved other chairs until there were enough chairs and they were all clean. Then they ran out like an amnesty. "These cowards, second master, I didn''t say to drive you away! What are you running for? " Ji Mo said angrily, "don''t you just sit and have dinner together? Besides, the second master has something else to ask you. Good answer. In addition, there are many rewards! " The dozen or so people were stunned before they hurriedly said, "yes, yes, villains and others know everything and say everything." He hurriedly sat down next to a small table. It seems that this small table can seat five or six people at most. Now he can sit down ten at once. It''s really crowded. Chu Yang couldn''t help shaking his head. His brothers were already seated. Everyone in the restaurant can see that the twelve men and women in front of us are handsome and vigorous, and the women are picturesque and beautiful. They are definitely not ordinary people. It can be seen from the most amazing upstart; People are afraid to get up early, and even the voice of eating and drinking is much lower. The voice of conversation is almost inaudible. Such characters usually have a lot of background. It''s hard not to provoke them. Naturally, it''s good not to take the initiative to provoke them. "I said, hurry up and bring all the specialty dishes in your shop! Speed! " Ji Erye waved his hand: "Sir, I have plenty of money! If you eat delicious and drink delicious, you will be rewarded! " With countless amethysts in his pocket, Ji Mo feels that he is an upstart now. In that case, of course, he has to be an upstart The diners around me looked at Ji Er Ye''s style and whispered in their hearts. Sure enough, this guy is estimated to be the first-class housekeeper and servant of this pedestrian. Otherwise, he would be out of tune with those people''s children. Also, when people''s children travel, how can they not accompany several housekeepers and servants who are responsible for communicating with ordinary people? Although this guy''s strength is amazing, But that style has already exposed the details At the top of the sky, he is a housekeeper. Look at that style. It''s disgusting. If my housekeeper had beaten me out with a stick... I can''t afford to lose this man. If Ji Erye knew that he had become a housekeeper and servant in others'' hearts, I''m afraid he could faint on the spot! Chu Yang sat down, frowned, stood up and said, "everyone walks in the Jianghu. Meeting each other is fate. Please don''t care about us. Say what you should say, eat and drink when you should; Hehe, didn''t we come to the restaurant just to have fun? Ha ha, it''s said that this morning''s unexpected arrival disturbed everyone''s enjoyment. In this way, no matter which table this morning, the wine money is mine! It''s my treat! " The atmosphere suddenly warmed up. "Thank you, childe!" "You are so generous!" "Good man..." Everyone''s heart is dark for a while. This is the real bearing of everyone. Is it comparable to that upstart boy. It''s a pity that the childe used such a housekeeper. It''s a pity that the childe''s elegant demeanor. Ji Erye shrunk his head and was very unhappy. My upstart style just now is eclipsed by chuyang''s more upstart style. It''s easy for the second master to get se once, but he hasn''t understood it yet. I''m depressed. But chuyang''s style has also attracted a lot of praise, and there is no suspicion of "upstart". "Is this the so-called gap in life?" Rocking his head. "I heard you talking about the destruction of the Shi family just now... But the lower class knows nothing about it; I''m curious. The stone family is one of the nine aristocratic families in the last three days. It can be said that it is one of the strongest sect in the world. Has it really been destroyed? What''s the whole story, but I don''t know which brother can solve my doubts? " Chuyang''s gentle smile, gently put his hand on the table, and suddenly there was a lot of amethyst. Although he didn''t say it clearly, the meaning in his words was very obvious: who said and understood, then whose Amethyst are these. This action immediately caused another commotion. "I know!" Stand up alone. "I know." "I know the absolute inside story!" "Absolutely no one knows better than me... I was there when the Shi family was destroyed! Absolute live playback! " A man cried, his face full of greed. ¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1574 Chuyang frowned, waved his hand and snapped. The guy who shouted the most exaggerated and said "he''s on the scene" turned wildly in the air with a mouth of blood. As he turned, he flew out of the window and fell on the street with a plop. Then there was a terrible scream from the outside "I may not have made it clear just now. What I want to know is the real news, but I don''t want to hear lies. After all, my time is also very precious." Chu Yang smiled. It seemed that he was not the one who hit the man just now: "everyone likes Amethyst, but I can take out so many Amethyst to ask for the news of this matter; First, I have; Second, I value the news very much. " "It takes at least ten days to get here from the Shi family, even if he has the highest cultivation achievement. I just slapped him to test how he thought he was a hidden expert, but he was so vulnerable. At most, he had only the king cultivation achievement, and dared to talk in front of me! It''s a mercy beyond the law to keep him alive. I didn''t explain my rules just now, but it won''t be an example. If there are such people who talk nonsense and cheat with the intention to deceive and deceive me, they don''t need to live in this world anymore. Can you hear me clearly? Now, who else knows the whole story of the collapse of the Shi family? Please come forward and answer. " Chu Yang sneered and said. For a time, everyone in the restaurant was silent. The wealth and wealth were moving, but there were good things that needed to be enjoyed. If they were greedy for benefits, they might not get them, but they would die. After a moment of silence, a middle-aged man stood up and said respectfully, "what do you want to know, maybe I know more or less; Can answer one or two; I will tell you everything I know. Of course, if you think what I said is useless, you can not give me Amethyst. " Chu Yang looked at him for a moment and said, "in that case, please come and sit down and speak slowly!" "Thank you!" The middle-aged man thanked and walked over very simply. "Let''s continue to eat and drink. What I said just now still counts. I''ll treat you." Chuyang bowed his hands and sat back. The originally dull atmosphere in the restaurant is becoming more and more active. After all, it''s still an advantage to drink and eat without spending money. It''s cheap... Even if it''s dangerous here, I''ll take it first. "In fact, it''s not sure what happened, because the news came here only in the last two days." The middle-aged man said, "introduce yourself. My name is Tao Feng; In the Jianghu, there is a nickname of "asking for information". The source of information is a kind of means. I will summarize all the information I have received and draw some conclusions, which may not be completely practical, but self-confidence is the most comprehensive information at present. " Chu Yang nodded and listened to him go on. All the brothers stood up and listened to the news. After all, the stone family is one of the nine families in the last three days. It''s too strange that they were destroyed silently; And the weight is too big. The fall of the LAN family was due to the death of all the main characters of the family, the absence of the main combat power and the reality of the strongest aristocratic family. Therefore, it was removed from the nine families, but the family members were not affected; There are also the Li family, but after almost a year of fierce fighting, the men with strong combat power are dead, but the women''s dependents are not damaged, and many highly qualified grandchildren survive in the future In a sense, men and women never die, but in a real sense, they never die! This is simply an incredible thing. It''s too strange and strange. "Just two days ago, a message came out from the hometown of the Shi family, saying that all the doors of the Shi family were destroyed. At first, this news was only spread at the top of all aristocratic families, but it was too frightening. Gradually, the wind in the Jianghu began to rise, spread more and more, and there were more and more versions. I made a summary, and only a few points can be confirmed for the time being. " Tao Feng said, "first, the Shi family really doesn''t have any. Except for a small part of the fighting power of the expedition Li family, there are no Shi family experts in the world; Then, the Shi family was completely destroyed. " Two days ago. Chu Yang and Mo Tianji looked at each other. At that time, they were still trekking on the ice and snow wasteland. However, counting the days, the people of the Shi family should have just returned home two days ago. It seems that this happened before the stone family of the coalition army came home? "Then news came one after another. These news came from the stone family who returned after the war. They asked the major aristocratic families to help. The little clues they provided were mainly about the death of the stone family. It is said that they are all black and seem to have died of poisoning; But after careful examination, there was no sign of poisoning. Everyone was so strange! " When he said this, Chu Yang and Mo Tianji looked at each other at the same time, and their eyes became dignified. "In addition, after careful examination, I found that people with high and low accomplishments have different expressions on their faces; All the people below the Holy Level of cultivation have a smile on their faces. It seems that they die with a beautiful dream in their sleep; But in fact, they died outside in neat clothes. Countless people died at the same time, but there was a smile on their faces. It is very strange. " "The martial arts above the holy level have fear on their faces, and some people have wide pupils; This performance means that the person was greatly frightened before he died. " "There is also the warrior above the supreme. Everyone''s expression is anger and panic. Only a small number of martial artists above the supreme six grades have some slight traces of combat and some heavy or light injuries. " "The stone family goes up and down. Even the old and the young have a total of 435684 people. Except for the early ancestor Shi roar, who disappeared, others have confirmed that they all died. According to the calculation of time, the destruction of the Shi family will be before the Li family! " "Even more than the Shi family, all the affiliated families around the Shi family, as long as they are thousands of miles away from the Shi family''s base camp, including civilians, all chickens and dogs will be left, and there will be no life!" "This family change; The number of dead people is more than 400000, or at least more than one million. This is the most conservative estimate! " ¡­¡­ Tao Feng finished, chuyang and others only felt shocked and had reached a new height. For a time, it was silent. "Young master, that''s all I know." Tao Feng said. "No speculation about the person who started it?" Chu Yang asked. "Yes, but most of these guesses are rumored and basically have no basis at all; Even I don''t believe it, so I dare not say. " Tao Feng said very honestly. "Well, yes, Mr. Tao, take the Amethyst away." Chu Yang frowned and was absent-minded. "I dare not." "If you dare, just take it!" Ji Mo stared. Grabbed Amethyst and threw it in his arms. "Er... Well, thank you, housekeeper! I''d like to say goodbye. " Tao Feng covered the Amethyst in his arms and went down the restaurant. For a moment, he had disappeared in the crowd and disappeared. So many people saw that he took a large amount of amethyst. He was single and his accomplishments were not so outstanding. If he stayed here, he would be not far from the place where he died "Housekeeper? I%... I became a slave? " Isn''t the housekeeper a domestic slave? Ji Mo was stunned, stunned for a long time, and suddenly roared angrily: "I''m a bit like a housekeeper! I... you come back and make it clear to me! " Even though everyone was worried, they couldn''t help laughing. After a while, the food and wine were all ready. They buried themselves in eating and drinking, but there was no laughter in the past. They were all worried. When they finished eating, chuyang threw down two amethysts to settle the bill, and the party went out of the restaurant without stopping for a moment. "Tianji, what do you think of?" Chuyang frowned and asked. Although chuyang had vaguely guessed the conclusion, he still didn''t want his guess to come true. He hoped that Mo Tianji could give another answer, because his guess had serious consequences. "It seems that you have also thought of it. What you think of is exactly what I think of, and I have no other answer." Mo Tianji sighed: "judging from the current situation, there is only one possibility... That is, the devil has killed all the creatures and there is no vitality." Chuyang nodded with a heavy heart: "it''s true! Except for the foreign demons, no one else can create such shocking results in the day and night. Such vitality does not exist! Although Dharma Zun also has the spirit of heaven and devil, he will never have such cultivation. " "To be honest, I have tried to overestimate the ability of foreign demons before, but I really didn''t expect that foreign demons would be so terrible. I believe that even Wujue city can''t make such a result!" Mo Tianji took a breath. Chu Yang sighed: "there is no comparison between the two. The extraterritorial demons exist on the Jiuchong tianque, which is not the life of the Jiuchong heaven and earth world. They can attack and defend each other with people in the Jiuchong tianque field; For this lower level, of course, it is more irresistible! " "Millions! Go all night! " Chu Yang''s voice was extremely heavy: "don''t say one Wujue city. Even if ten more Wujue cities try their best together, they can''t do it. Even if purple evil feelings come again, they may not be able to do so!" "We can see the horror of extraterrestrial demons." Although they avoid outsiders, everyone can hear them. They all felt that their hearts were like being pressed with a lead block, which was extremely heavy. "Strength! It is still the difference of strength! " Chu Yang said heavily, "all the keys still depend on their own strength! Everyone also heard that in the face of the devil, only those above the supreme six products have the trace of fighting back... That is to say, only those above the supreme six products have some micro qualifications to fight against it! And there are only some micro qualifications, because their resistance is just a shot of being killed! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1575 "The stone family is full of people. It seems that only the stone roar who has reached the peak of the middle stage of the ninth grade supreme can be qualified to escape from the hand of the heavenly devil. So, stone roar disappeared. In other words, if you want to escape from the world of Warcraft, you must have at least nine intermediate accomplishments, and you can only get away! " "After Shi roar disappeared, he didn''t appear. It is said that this kind of thing happened. He should rush to the night home or where the law enforcer is right at the first time; But not; That shows that his disappearance was in the hands of the devil, and that he was seriously injured and ran for his life; At present, we are too busy for ourselves. " "So, Jiupin supreme needs to work hard to escape from the devil!" Chu Yang took a deep breath and smiled bitterly: "according to this model, if you and my brothers are really fighting against the devil, don''t say that they have no hope to defeat, it''s just how many chances they can escape?" The brothers were silent. Chu Yang said directly that the chance of defeating hopelessness and even running for his life was very slim; This statement is by no means reckless. Based on the current information, if both sides really meet, I''m afraid no one can escape, even chuyang, the nine robbery sword master, may not be an exception! "From the perspective of the world, the power of extraterritorial demons has been terrible, but I still feel that the so-called demons are still somewhat weak?!" Gu Duxing frowned and said, "since the devil can fight with tianque, it''s easy to destroy the Jiuchong heaven continent... But now only one stone family has been destroyed and one stone roared. This strength may not be invincible!" "After all, this is the jiuchongtian continent, not the jiuchongtian que. If the heavenly demons could come and go completely at will, I''m afraid it would no longer exist." Mo Tianji said, "this demon is definitely not a layman. After arriving, he immediately attacked and destroyed the stone family... Escaped to a stone roar... Can we understand this: this demon may have been seriously injured? Could have been knocked down? Maybe even suffering from that kind of hard to recover serious injury? That''s why it happened? " "If you infer from this direction, he kills people not to show his magic power, but to heal his wounds? Or something else? " "If you continue to infer, how high should your strength be if you can be beaten here? Although the strength of the wounded devil is sharp, how much of the remaining strength is left in its heyday? " Mo Tianji frowned, continued to strip the cocoon, and straightened out the whole thing a little: "if a large number of creatures are slaughtered, will he recover from his injury here, and to what extent? So, if you want to kill him, you can only seize the time to do it before he recovers? But how can we kill such an enemy? Retreat from the solid will die, and progress may not have vitality. In this way, we can''t advance, let alone retreat. It''s really a dilemma. " The tighter the brow. Mo Tianji''s words, little by little, also clarified the general thoughts in his heart. Although it has not been confirmed, Chu Yang still believes that truth is as Mo Tianji said! Although there are slight differences in small places, the overall direction is undoubtedly correct. "If you want to come to the last three days, or even the whole jiuchongtian, you have to go through not only the jiuchongtian que, but also the turbulence of time and space." Chu Yang said, "if there were no accidents, even the king of demons would never have arrived here easily! Therefore, the arrival of this demon was a pure accident, but this accident was a disaster for the whole Jiuchong sky. " "At present, it''s urgent to hurry to the forest of elves!" Chu Yang made a quick decision: "although things are important and need to be solved urgently, we are unable to solve and deal with them at present; Let this matter go first, or improve your strength first! Improved strength, at least a lot of life-saving capital. " "This statement is very reasonable. I believe the nine families now must be more frightened than us." Mo Tianji smiled: "let the nine families and law enforcers take the lead first. Let them know the power of the devil. Otherwise, they will fight in the nest. Didn''t they say that the people have ants and how the wine cup hurts? Now let them be mole ants and see if they are hurt. " Everyone smiled bitterly and had fun in bitterness. As Mo Tianji said, this is the case! Like a sharp arrow, a group of people galloped away in the right direction. Everyone is a little uneasy. As chuyang said, at present, only improving cultivation is the first priority! Otherwise, even if you see the devil, you will only be killed. Only by striving for self-cultivation can we have the capital to survive and deal with demons! But Chu Yang and Mo Tianji didn''t think of it after all. Their original intention was to temporarily avoid the edge of the devil, but the result was that they really bumped into the devil head-on! He walked all the way drunk at night, and he didn''t even know why; Previously, he followed the black air all the way; I don''t know how far I''ve gone out, but I suddenly lost my sense of black gas. As a result, he wandered around the wilderness like a headless fly for several days. When the black gas reappears, it has changed a direction; But anyway, we finally have a goal to move forward. Drunk at night, cheer up and go all the way. Finally, I saw a piece of black gas spreading over a forest. It was the gas of demons that made me feel strong attraction. Night drunk hesitated for a while, determined, accelerated his steps again, and wanted to go into the dense forest. Find out the source of this piece of demon Qi and where it comes from. While sneaking, suddenly the wind whispered and a dark shadow fell quietly. Night drunk turned his head and looked around. I didn''t know when there was another person around me. He was dressed in a long black hair waterfall, with his shoulders hanging down, and his face was bleak and cold. Seeing himself, the man seemed stunned and asked in a deep voice, "boy, are you from the night family?" With this question, an amazing momentum of controlling the world came to my face; It seems that the person standing in front of him is the master of the whole world. Even those who are as rebellious as those who are drunk at night feel a great pressure of collapse, and can''t afford to resist at all. When I thought about it, I suddenly remembered a familiar and dignified shadow: that was many years ago, when Lord Dharma came to yezui''s house, yezui, as the first childe of the family, had the honor to see you. Now, this man''s momentum is exactly the same as that of the Dharma Master in those years? At least they are very similar. Night drunk was puzzled and asked respectfully, "yes, I''m drunk at night; Dare you ask, master, is it Lord Fazun? " Fazun''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation: "good! The people of the night family are really good eyesight and memory! Remember this one, it''s rare. " Night drunk respectfully said, "senior, you can be said to be one person in the world; Even if I forget everyone, I dare not forget the amazing momentum of Lord Fazun. " FA Zun nodded, opened and closed his eyes, and asked, "are you here...?" Night drunk said: "I also had the opportunity to pass by here. I suddenly saw the black air in it. The evil atmosphere was awe inspiring. I was afraid that there might be evil things disturbing the world. I specially came to see what happened." Even in the face of Dharma Zun, he killed the head drunk at night, but he didn''t dare to understand that he had the spirit of heavenly demons. Naturally, his tone was as high sounding as it could be. The spirit of demons is absolutely the taboo of the whole jiuchongtian! Once exposed, it''s strange that Fazun, the first law enforcer of jiuchongtian, doesn''t kill himself immediately! FA Zun looked at him coldly and said, "in that case, do you find anything unusual?" Night drunk respectfully said, "I just came here and haven''t gone in yet, but I was lucky to bump into my predecessor." The Dharma Zun said, "so you have a heart. My purpose here is the same as yours. I''m here. You can go in and check it first. As long as you act carefully, there will be no obstruction." Night drunk heart secretly happy, you don''t go in? That''s the best! Said: "yes, thank you for your advice!" Turn around and walk inside. In the black fog, it seems that there is an atmosphere of great desire for yourself, and that feeling is becoming stronger and stronger. The night drunk almost couldn''t help pulling out his feet and running over. The figure beside him flashed, but the Dharma Zun followed up and said faintly: "the evil atmosphere here is very abnormal. I''d better go in with you to avoid any accident and lack of help." When I was drunk at night, my heart was cold. If Fazun, the first law enforcer, followed him, how could he collect the spirit of heaven and evil? If there is any change, I''m afraid I''ll be killed on the spot? But at this moment, how can you say no? There can be no hesitation, and some hesitation may be killed. Night drunk at this moment, the bitterness in my heart has reached the extreme. Shit, didn''t you just say you couldn''t go in? How can you talk like farting? But he didn''t know that the spirit of the devil in Fazun''s body was much stronger than that of being drunk at night. At present, the spirit of the devil in Fazun suddenly increased the temptation. Naturally, the attraction of Fazun also increased ten times and one hundred times. Even Fazun''s accomplishments could not curb his desire when facing such temptation! With his eyesight, he had already seen that night drunk was also full of the spirit of heaven and evil. His original intention was to let night drunk go in first to check the situation and wait for the opportunity. If there is a risk, it is better to plan early; But I found that the attraction increased hundreds of times out of thin air at this moment. For fear of getting cheap and getting drunk at night, I couldn''t stand it anymore and floated in. When Fazun and night drunk entered the dense forest, chuyang and other talents had just left the northwest and arrived in the small town. The time between the two sides has probably diverged for ten days! I believe that Fazun and yezui can''t think of it anyway. The dense forest they entered is the place where chuyang wants to come. The woods are extremely dense. Neither Fazun nor yezui chose to enter from the main road, but chose a road full of thorns. All the way, they need to constantly chop down the vines blocking the road in front. The black fog is right in front of us and we will never leave (unfinished to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1587 As Chu Yang''s body method speeds up, the Jiujie sword technique that did not meet the enemy is also applied as if it were running water; Only three feet away, but the power of sword light has reached a terrible level! Jiujie sword technique, give full play! A little cold and busy, why not kill the world! Deep burial does not change Ling Ruizhi, a gathering of wind and cloud is the emperor! A mighty sword, roaring wind and cloud in the West and East; The sun and moon are thunder generals Because the distance between the two sides is close, and each other''s body methods are unusually fast, Chu Yang''s full efforts still only play to the superposition power of the seventh move, he has collided with the black smoke. The power of the sword move with but without hair broke out! At that moment, it was like a small star suddenly exploding in the air. ¡­¡­ Compared with the prudence and nervousness of the people in chuyang, the depression of the monsters can be said to be difficult to wash away in three rivers and four seas; So depressed that I almost spit blood again. As soon as he came out, he laughed a few strange laughs of "Jie Jie Jie". That meant nothing more than to make a few opening remarks to show off his strength, first frighten and prestige, and then calmly say: "Jie Jie Jie, come on, I just want to play a game with you..." Of course, it''s the game of cultivating demonic nature, catalyzing demonic heart, and then slowly extracting the origin of heavenly demons. Then he calmly cleaned up these guys who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and turned those who had the future of the devil into servants, and the rest naturally into nutrients to recover from the injury. Where do you know that you have just finished ''Jie'' and haven''t had time to speak? The other party can''t wait to start first, and rushed over one by one like a mute. This change is really unexpected! Is the fighting rules in this world so simple? Don''t make a detour in the face of an unknown enemy? Call when you come up? Where did he get this truth What kind of plane is this! If you don''t say anything else, even if you meet at Jiuchong tianque, even if you are an enemy of life and death, you have to say a few words first? Even if it is a few words of abuse, at least there is a mouth. What is it like a group of Hicks here who come up and start work without saying a word? It''s too simple! What''s the reason? What''s up?! At a time when the demons and monsters feel extremely depressed, the standard killing move of "thousands of mountains and rivers spirit moon" of Childe Wei is about to come! The unusually strong air flow is really like the bright moonlight everywhere in the clear night sky, spreading out and falling from the forest in all directions! This move is crazy and fierce, but it is still a large-scale indiscriminate attack! It is equal to that young master Wei, alone, completely blockaded all the routes of the heavenly demons attacking chuyang and others! "Roar!" There was a strange voice, and a black hand stretched out in the air. Ten thousand black air then emitted a "Bo" sound. The emptiness dissipated like water and moonlight, and the young master Wei, who was hit by a huge counterattack, snorted. The black fog continued to diffuse and spread, just like countless black snakes running around. If you carefully observe it, you can see that the black snakes transformed by the black fog have a hidden track to find. Countless black snakes have blocked the advance and retreat of young master Wei and buried them in the black fog. Just a move, young master Wei immediately fell into passivity! We can see the horror of the devil! It can be said that if you only have young master Wei here at this time, I''m afraid you will fall into a great dilemma that there is no way to retreat. Even if you can break through with strong moves, you must pay a heavy price! But young master Wei is not alone. There is a chuyang beside him! The light of Jiujie sword suddenly lights up like the scorching sun in the sky. It shines on the heaven and earth. The trend of Jiujie sword is like a tide, flowing and talking! The sword light, like lightning and thunder, rushed past childe Wei. Just a single sword light, but there is a feeling of vastness! Fierce and overbearing, as invincible! However, monsters are not "hard", but soft, almost the most thorough soft. Another big black hand melted out of the black air and banged... Three times in a row in a very short time. Chuyang only felt that his unparalleled Shenfeng seemed to fall into an extremely viscous water in an instant. The supreme edge was slowly stuck. All the sword Qi that had been accumulated to the extreme and the surging sword Qi that was about to explode could not break out! "Kill!" Chu Yang made a quick decision, drank loudly, and poured all his accomplishments into the Jiujie sword without reservation. With a "bang", the illusory black hand suddenly disappeared, and the black fog suddenly scattered. The temporarily suppressed sword Qi finally broke out to the limit and detonated completely; The light of surprise flashed in the eyes of the monster. Jie smiled and said, "interesting!" The Qi of heavenly demons has never been afraid of any weapon in the world. Even the divine weapon of tianque can''t cause any damage to the Qi of heavenly demons without special skills! But now he actually felt that the sword light of this strange sword could contain and vaguely swallow the spirit of heaven and evil! Although the other party''s cultivation is shallow and can''t give full play to the effect of this sword, it really gives himself a feeling of extreme danger. At the next moment, another big hand appeared out of thin air, and unexpectedly grasped the explosive sword Qi. This time, the force of the devil was twice as strong! The sharp sword Qi, which was supposed to be invincible, rushed left and right in his hands, and burst out in all directions, protruding his big hands from subtle holes; But the big hand still exists. But it is the buffer of this little time Gu Duxing also arrived. With a loud roar and a combination of body and sword, the whole thin body flew up in the air. The black dragon sword, like an ancient dragon, shook its head and tail, flashing a dazzling awe inspiring brilliance and breaking through the air. At the same time, Dong Wushang drank like thunder. His burly body jumped into the air with the sound of "rustling" wind. The ink knife struck like thunder and fell with a knife! The strange man supported childe Wei''s Yuehua Tiandao with one hand and chuyang''s nine robberies and seven swords with the other hand; Unexpectedly, he was still calm. Under a roar, two big hands came out of thin air. One hand met Gu Duxing''s body sword and the other hand met Dong Wushang''s fierce knife! He has a body and four hands! Moreover, the feeling is actually true. Alone to deal with the joint attack of the four masters, is it still easy!? Not only is it easy, the result of this fight is¡ª¡ª Gu Duxing coughed and his face flushed; Dong Wushang snorted and stared. The king of the sword and the emperor of the sword have suffered from their own wounds. The natural demons and monsters have one enemy against four, but they have the upper hand! However, a brilliant and beautiful flower bloomed without warning in front of Gu Duxing and Dong Wu. At the same time, the endless killing opportunities suddenly burst apart, and the dazzling extreme beauty was in full bloom, cutting hard towards the two black hands and wrists. Viburnum! Xie danqiong made a move. It was beautiful enough to fascinate people. At this point, the monster who seemed to have the upper hand also gave a dull hum. His voice was very strange, just like a broken string pulling out a wild tune. Then, another hand came out of the black fog, grabbed the blooming Qionghua in the palm of his hand, roared and destroyed the flowers, and the infinitely beautiful Qionghua was annihilated in a moment. Five hands! Xie danqiong, who was devastated by the hot hand, suddenly trembled in the air and almost didn''t fall to the ground. A touch of red suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth. His cultivation was slightly inferior to Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang. Qionghua was his own weapon. The destruction of Qionghua represented that he was also injured. In terms of the injury, it was also higher than Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang. "Ow ~ ~ ~" a loud dragon chanted, the golden light flashed in the forest, and a five clawed Golden Dragon with several feet suddenly appeared inexplicably, shook its head and tail, and plunged into the black fog! "Is it the dragon family?" The monster''s eyes flashed. Until now, he was really interested in the sudden battle. It was like the night and day suddenly changed at this moment. This time, a strong black gas suddenly came out of his mouth. Then, another big black hand rushed out like thunder and lightning from the black gas. This new hand was huge, He grabbed the Golden Dragon''s neck and twisted it violently! "Ow!..." With a scream, the image of the Golden Dragon broke up in an instant, revealing the latent figure of the proud evil cloud. The bullying sword stabbed into the shadow''s body. That day, the monster roared and screamed. Under the painful counterattack, the black hand made a fierce force, the proud evil cloud snorted, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Although the golden light was faint, it was still in the air. At the moment when it stayed in the air, another white light flashed. Rui couldn''t make a long roar, just like a phoenix in the sky. A flame, Tengteng burning up. The fire of Nirvana reappears on earth! As soon as the fire of Nirvana appeared, all the brothers had been protected in the back. The flame rolled wildly, hissed and burned forward! Where the flame passes, there is only white ground left! The monster roared: "and the Phoenix!?" The evil spirit surged up, and once again turned into a big black hand, which covered the sky, as if to slap the fire of Nirvana into the earth. The evil spirit surged vertically and horizontally, and there was a hissing sound. So far, the monster has played his best. The opponents in front of us are not as powerful as that, but everyone has their own characteristics and style. The elves can contain the heaven magic Qi, and the nine robbery sword can swallow the heaven magic Qi. These are the first special encounters. Gu''s sharp walk alone and Dong Wushang''s hegemony are also a force that can threaten the life of demons; The blooming of Qionghua caused the devil spirit to stir, which is the reason why the devil killed Xie danqiong. The power of dragon and Phoenix can also dissolve the magic Qi, or even directly eliminate it in the invisible! Everyone''s power can cause damage to the devil! This is really unexpected to this monster! Is there such a thing in the world? The heavenly demon magic skill, which has always been difficult to meet an enemy in the world, unexpectedly encountered a nemesis in this low-level plane? This is incredible, so I don''t have to go to the bathroom before I''m hungry. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter I was stupid: dozens of times? What''s the score? How much is it? The wife said: it''s 94% illegal I suddenly vomited blood and fainted... Roared: I wipe, you''ve only driven for a few days? Ninety four percent? A driver''s license is only 12 points!! how? The wife said weakly: I came to you just because I didn''t know what to do... I hit my head on the keyboard... God, earth... 94 points... I''ll do it again this afternoon. I''ll call my comrades in arms of the Public Security Bureau and say it. My comrades in arms said: easy to do! How many violations? I''ll do it. I said, not many times, just deduct more points, 94 points. The comrades in arms then became dumb. They shouted later: replace your loser... I can''t cry or laugh. At present... There is nothing to do. When I went to check, it was all speeding in the same place, and I didn''t obey the rules at the corners. When I asked, my wife opened her round eyes and said: how is it possible? I sighed and sighed to the point of powerlessness: the whole Laiwu knows that a police car stops in the middle of the downhill to measure speeding every day. Your old man has exceeded 29 times in the same place... He has taught his wife a lesson for several hours. How can this be done. I knew it would be better for me to drive... Although our technology is not good, but... At least we won''t overspeed. Can''t I drive at his speed... Sigh... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1592 Chuyang''s consciousness power includes two generations. Nature is different from ordinary people. Before, his prestige was not obvious, but it is because there is still a fault and defect between his two generations'' consciousness. The fault and defect are not easy to dance. If they can''t be solved, although the two generations'' spirits are of the same quality and origin, they can''t really integrate at the beginning and end, and can only cooperate with the outside world at most. But now, Mo Qingwu has not only found it, but also made up for all the regrets of his previous life. The consciousness gap between the two lives has been filled, and the spiritual forces of the two lives naturally blend, blend perfectly, and even enter the country. In addition, the former was in the desperate lake, and chuyang swallowed up all the spiritual power of the first generation Jiujie sword owner by chance. If the spiritual power of the whole person is only within the jiuchongtian continent, there is no doubt that it is unique in the world and surpasses ancient and modern times! However, in this jiuchongtian continent, it is difficult to give full play to the power of the divine soul. There is almost no chance to experience the power of the divine soul. Even if the power of the divine soul is powerful, it is useless. This is like chuyang sitting with a golden mountain, but there is no room to spend. Or it can also be said that Chu Yang has an invincible magical skill. As long as he plays it, he is invincible in the world, but he has no chance to let Chu Yang use this magical skill and get things but useless things As a result, it has been accumulating in chuyang like a piece of loose sand. At that moment, the powerful spirit, spirit and consciousness of the devil rushed in without warning and abruptly! This is something no one can stand. In this situation, there are usually no more than two results! First, being controlled by demons, their ID consciousness dissipates; Or, drive out the foreign enemies completely, return a clear sky in your heart, and safeguard your sovereignty. It''s time to die! At this critical juncture, chuyang''s powerful spirit power was fully operational for the first time. At the beginning, chuyang''s spirit had no room to resist the impact of the original spirit power of the heavenly demons, and almost collapsed at the moment of contact. The whole spirit power was close to complete collapse. This kind of collapse almost made chuyang completely collapse and become an outright idiot. This is a harbinger of the complete annihilation of their own spirits! However, as the saying goes, where there is oppression, there is resistance! At the moment, although Chu Yang is at an absolute disadvantage, his stubborn resistance has not decreased at all. Although he does not know how to use the power of God and soul to fight the enemy in the sea, he knows one thing clearly, that is, resistance, and do everything possible, all methods and means to fight the enemy! This read life, vitality again! How the enemy rushes over, he will draw the gourd and rush back! In Chu Yang''s knowledge of the sea, sporadic resistance gradually appeared, although this sporadic resistance is a drop in the bucket for the huge pressure shown by the magic power; Completely vulnerable. But after all, there is a sense of resistance and counterattack! A single spark may not start a prairie fire! The devil who felt that he was winning showed a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth and felt that he was rolling over the young man in front of him, and he was infinitely comfortable. The feeling that everything is under control and you can ravage, play and tease each other is so wonderful that you can''t bear to end the game! It''s totally unexpected that this guy''s spirit power is so powerful, even better than himself. However, under the influence of their own demonic power, they have no resistance and are completely at their own discretion! Hey, hey... This is really a gift from Lord devil. Such complete and pure spiritual power has reached a considerable degree, and there is still no operation... How rare is the real Now, now, now, it''s only the last step, which can dissipate the consciousness of the person in front of you! By then, everything here will be mine! Mine! Ha ha ha The devil stepped up his action to put out the last spark from chuyang. However, at this time, there was a sudden change, and the originally extremely limited sporadic resistance suddenly intensified, and many more resistance forces gathered from all directions, which in turn surrounded the divine and soul power of the heavenly devil, forming a reverse encirclement trend. This change in form is like a huge mountain to the extreme. Suddenly, it encounters vicissitudes of life. The land at the foot of the mountain becomes the sea. The mountain is surrounded or even submerged by the sea. At the beginning, the mountains stand up, although the sea seems to occupy the power of encirclement. But the sea will not attack, but in fact, it can''t cause any real damage to the mountains. It''s just the effect of trapping! If you want to really hurt the mountain, you can only rely on years of erosion and polishing. But the devil is not a mountain. The mountain may not move slightly, but can only be eroded by the sea. The devil can move on a large scale and do everything he can. Of course, chuyang''s consciousness is also different from the sea water. The sea water can neither attack nor learn. It can only repeat the inertial actions over and over again; Although the spirit of Chu Yang could not attack, it could learn from it. But also learn very fast, so fast that people and demons are scared to death. Well, it''s really fast enough to scare the devil to death! Feeling the freely moving left and right of the demons, Chu Yang''s mind flashed, as if he had figured out what he had learned and realized. Chuyang tried for the first time to control the power of the divine soul! People value self-help, self-improvement, eternal vitality, and a turnaround has been born since then! This process is undoubtedly extremely painful; Moreover, Chu Yang can even feel that even if all the torture in the world is concentrated on one person''s body at the same time, it may not be as painful as himself at this moment! But Chu Yang still grits his teeth and insists that once he gives up, he is equivalent to giving up himself, his beauty and his life. He is determined not to give up. You can''t handle others with this move, or you really can''t make it; But it was wrong to deal with me! absolutely wrong! Because... I''ve been through a hundred battles and tempered! At first, when purple evil feelings tormented Lao Tzu with torture, they tormented more than ten or twenty times a day. Although this one is better than that one, but... That''s all! In such a bad situation, chuyang could even show a sneer at the corners of his mouth. counterattack! counterattack! Again and again, wave after wave Counterattack wave after wave, the devil finally found something wrong. Originally, I thought the other party''s counterattack was just a reflection and dying struggle, but the result was that it was more powerful every time? What''s going on? It''s like a dying counterattack. It''s basically a large-scale counterattack higher than waves! Isn''t this bastard a soul who doesn''t understand? How could After careful feeling, the devil almost spits blood: the frequency of each other''s action is the same as his own action just carried out, and there is no difference at all. What does that mean? This shows that the boy is learning from me under such circumstances? Fight and fight back with Lao Tzu''s tricks! Found this, the devil almost didn''t collapse! Almost a mouthful of blood gushed out. Isn''t this wonderful? Lord Ben Tianmo is here to destroy this guy''s divine knowledge, not to be a teacher for you. The devil felt the counterattack of the other party, and his heart was filled with an extremely depressed feeling. Suddenly, he became more violent and rampant. He didn''t want to destroy, but wanted to make a mess first. Let you fight against Lao Tzu, let you learn from Lao Tzu, let you imitate Lao Tzu, see how you learn and imitate! Chu Yang only felt that his pain doubled again after a moment! If it had been a thousand cuts just now, it would be twenty thousand cuts now! Chuyang roared. Although it was dark and painful, Lingtai was very clear because of the severe pain. He carefully paid attention to all the actions of the other party, and turned the world upside down again! You want to turn me upside down, and I want to turn you upside down! It''s true that a strict teacher makes a good disciple. Under the attack of the devil''s life-threatening attack, the progress of the throne of Chu can be directly described as a leap! The devil roared angrily. Well, it''s really lifting a stone to hit his own feet; Although the destruction made by oneself belongs to the original, it is slightly more powerful than the piracy of the other party; But this is always the other side''s home Originally, the power of the divine soul was an integral whole. With the vigorous stirring of both sides at the same time, it was unexpectedly stirred into three pieces. It''s a fight! "I love you, grandma!" This is a vicious and vicious curse of the demons. Now, it was scolded by the demons without thinking. Then he dared not neglect, hurriedly gave up making trouble, and the divine soul force divided into three parts broke through and gathered in the middle, hoping to meet again. After all, after dispersion, the power is weakened. This time, Chu Yang was very clever. Instead of following him, he tried his best not to let the three spirits come together and tried every means to encircle, chase and intercept. I will not allow the enemy what he wants, and it is undoubtedly the highest strategy at present to prevent the enemy from reaching the set goal! At the moment, the devil actually felt that he was at a loss. How did this happen? Who would have thought that I could teach such an excellent apprentice with less than half a cup of tea? I''ve seen the ghost alive. Even if it''s a prefecture level figure in jiuchongtian, such excellent spirit power is definitely not as powerful as the bastard in front of me. Even if he is the strongest genius of the demons, he doesn''t learn as fast as this boy The devil finally felt some fear. Because, he suddenly found that after his divine soul power was divided into three parts in the accidental impact just now, it had a trend of gradually shrinking, and even annihilation was absolutely possible! This... Can this bastard devour my demons and spirits in turn? Is that impossible? How is this possible? Lord Tianmo was completely confused. After feeling it carefully, I finally shivered, and all the dead took risks for a moment: really... Really... Shit... Can really devour..................... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1597 The spring of life is constantly spraying out from the ground, but chuyang is disrespectful. He no longer outputs the spring water, but incorporates it in the most thorough way. At the beginning, he was still wondering: the spring of life is a good thing, but what I have is ah, and it is still inexhaustible. Why should the spring of life feed me back? Does it make more sense?! But when the back feeding spring of life entered the Jiujie space, chuyang immediately felt different. A strong sense of gratitude sprang up from the spring and rushed into chuyang''s whole body meridians. There were countless pure thoughts of gratitude, which filled chuyang''s mind. Into his heart, into his sea of knowledge, filled with his spiritual power. The power of thought! Moreover, it is the power of gratitude of the whole ethnic group; What''s more, it''s a huge and extreme gas! Although the theory of Qi Yun is illusory, it really exists and will last forever. Although there is only one person left in the elf family so far, it is still an ethnic group. What''s more, the city of elves has been underground for 100000 years. I don''t know how many elves can make a great wish that the city of elves can shine again before they die. As long as we can save our elves, make the spring of elves erupt again, make the tree of life glow again, and make the Tianjing Yuehua shine again That is the eternal benefactor of my elves! Well, it''s higher than the sky and thicker than the earth! It''s all a group of strong people, thanks for 100000 years; That strength of mind, that strength of will, that purity... Such luck is enough for chuyang to surpass the ancient and modern times and the world from now on! Even if it is Jiuchong tianque, there are few that can compare with the Qi power of chuyang. With the continuous injection of the spring of life, there are more and more ideas of gratitude. I don''t know how much time has passed, a luminous sign has gradually formed on chuyang''s forehead. It was the shape of a full moon, radiant. Prince Wei stared at Chu Yang''s forehead, and finally gaped. He was infinitely shocked on his face, and finally cried out: "it''s the seal of the fairy emperor!" The sound was like seeing ghosts and gods suddenly in the blue sky and day, even more surprised than that. "Well? Elf seal? What fairy seal? " Chu Yang asked in amazement. Young master Wei waved his hand: "wait until you receive it. Wait, there''s plenty of time. " There was a strong feeling in the voice. After another moment, the spring of life of the elf family was finally no longer output, and the sign on chuyang''s forehead had been completely formed. The holy light flashed on chuyang''s forehead and disappeared in a flash. Chuyang''s forehead was smooth again, and he couldn''t see anything. It seemed that the "fairy emperor seal" had never appeared. "The Elven imperial seal is the status symbol of the Elven family. At most, there are only two Elven imperial seals in each generation of the Elven family." Prince Wei said admiringly, "one of them is the contemporary emperor of the elf family, and the other is given to the great benefactor who has great kindness to the elf family; With the elf emperor printed on your body, you can order any master with ELF blood in the world! Moreover, the elves must not violate your instructions, no matter what they ask. " "The king of the elves is printed, and rufa follows. The sky overturns and the earth covers, and the Jue family has no regrets. " Young master Wei took a breath of air-conditioning: "that is to say, as long as you show your elf imperial seal at the right time, even if you do things for you, the whole elf family will be doomed, and the elf family will die without regret and follow the law!" "I see." Chu Yang thought deeply and said, "however, there is only one elf in the world... That doesn''t make much sense." Young master Wei turned his eyes and said, "if I''m the only one to talk about the pure blood of the elf royal family in the world, I don''t know whether there is Jiuchong tianque, but even if not, I''m not the only expert with ELF blood. Jiuchongtian may be hard to see, but there are many people like jiuchongtianque... As long as you show the spirit emperor seal, even if they were originally enemies and enemies with you, when the spirit emperor seal appears, the blood power will make them obey your orders that day! This is the real horror of the elf emperor seal, that is, it has the most powerful domain compulsion! " Chu Yang was surprised and then rejoiced: "so, it''s still a great thing?" "Of course it''s a terrible thing!" Young master Wei rolled his eyes: "I''m so jealous of you. I hate you a little..." "Er ~ ~ ~" Chu Yang turned his eyes. In this way, it seems that this thing is really useful, and he said it overbearing? Also, who knows how many top experts with ELF blood flowing in their bodies will be on the Jiuchong tianque? Even pure blood elves? If... After going up... Can''t you... Hum? Thinking about it, the sword master of Chu touched his chin and smiled with a very gray and often mean smile: "Hey, hey... Brother Wei, I heard that you elves are very pure. How can there be elves blood in humans? Huh? Is that what? Or what? Hey, hey... " Childe Wei was furious: "shut up quickly and don''t let your eighteen bend donkey and pig waste gas! You are a filthy, rogue, shameless and obscene soul! Our elves are the purest and purest race in the world. Can they be that kind of evil? Do you think we are the race of proud evil clouds, the kind of obscene and shameless, fierce and obscene guys who accept both young and old? " Chu Yang laughed in his stomach and hurt himself. This means that Ao Xie Yun didn''t have a good time in front of him. If he was there, I''m afraid he would have fought hard at the moment. It''s a naked slap in the face. Even the facts can''t be so honest "Since it''s not, since it''s the purest and purest race, why... Hey, hey..." Chu Yang''s strange smile adds a bad smile, which makes people want to beat him a hundred times and a thousand times. At least now young master Wei wants to kick this guy in the face! "What do you know? For a long time ago, the elves did not restrict intermarriage, but all elves who intermarried with other nationalities must move away from the elves City, and they are no longer allowed to live as pure elves; During that time, countless elves left the ethnic group for the so-called true love. Later, the ELF KING found that the ethnic group lost too many people, so he ordered to prohibit intermarriage; However, even so, many people have been left out. " "The descendants of these people naturally integrate the super talents of elves and Terrans. Many people have become the strong among the strong, and their cultivation speed is very fast! So... Many people have broken the void and left the world... " Young master Wei said, "of course, this is the unique situation of our jiuchongtian continent. As for whether there are other continents, especially on the jiuchongtian que... That''s not what I know." Chuyang said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether he has it or not. Anyway, there''s no harm in the final analysis. I''ll accept it reluctantly. If I don''t force it out intentionally, outsiders can''t know. It''s no impact. Ha ha, it''s no impact." Young master Wei was so angry that he almost vomited blood and stared and said, "can you be more cheap?" Chu Yang was serious: "how can a man say he can''t? Of course he can. Why do you want to see it? I can fulfill your wish. Do you really want to see it? " Young master Wei retreated and raised his hands: "I''m convinced! The most humble person is invincible in the world. I''ve learned it today! " Chuyang laughed and said, "just take it. By the way, how long will it take to go down to the elf city now? That''s business! " Young master Wei looked at the spring the size of the teacup mouth and said thoughtfully, "the spring of life has now been formed and is now beginning to moisten the ancient trees around the spring of life; It can be completed in about three days. It''s almost this time... " It''s three days. In fact, young master Wei is not very sure. In fact, his conclusion is only based on the inheritance and memory. After all, he hasn''t seen it with his own eyes. All of them have no confidence to say this sentence. "When the ancient tree of life recovers its vitality, it can work together with the spring of life to lead the Tianjing Yuehua to shine, forming a virtuous circle. After that, it can live forever..." "As long as that time comes, we can go down." Chu Yang frowned: "it is estimated that at that time, how long will it take?" Young master Wei frowned uncertainly and said, "I''m not sure... But it''s half a month at the latest? After all, the spring of life is the most important link. As long as the spring of life is formed, it will have the most stable foundation, and the foundation with life will only be more and more stable... Therefore, it won''t take much time. I believe 15 days is the limit. " Chu Yang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good. Fifteen days is not very long. If you open your mouth and say something about fifteen years, I''ll hang here right away. It''s a waste of people..." Young master Wei took a breath and rolled his eyes. He really didn''t know what to say about the goods, so he had to shut up. I''m worried that if I tell him again, the wish of the elf city has not been completed, I can be annoyed by him Since I''m free now, of course I have to inform my brothers. Especially don''t dance lightly. The girl is worried about herself now. Don''t cry any more Taking advantage of his spare time, chuyang spread a message and told Mo Tianji and others about the internal situation: "I''m inside. Everything is well. It will take about 20 days to restore the elf city. You can wait patiently outside and be independent outside." Then he added: "you big men are naturally not afraid of hunger, but don''t let Qingwu hungry. If you make the girl hungry and lose a little weight, I''ll make you fat three or five times after I go out..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1598 As soon as Chu Yang said this, Mo Qingwu immediately blushed and bowed his head sweetly in his heart; Mo Tianji was also greatly relieved and said: "this goods has a little conscience. He actually knows to take care of my sister. Don''t worry, I won''t let Qingwu lose weight..." However, while the other brothers outside were relieved, they also joked countless times for a time. "Shit! The boss really likes sex over friends. What do we mean that we are not afraid of hunger... People are iron rice and steel. If we don''t eat, we are hungry. Big men are also people... "Luo Kedi said strangely:" how can we not be afraid of hunger? " "Yes, yes..." Ji Mo nodded again and again: "second master Ji is a man of flesh and blood. If you don''t eat for 20 days, you will die... That is, proud evil Yunrui doesn''t know this and other non-human race, you will drink blood. Such a disgusting thing, second master Ji can''t do, and I can''t kill him." Proud evil cloud and Rui impassioned immediately glared at him, which meant that they were ready to teach him a lesson. Ji Mo clearly didn''t see the form in front of him, and continued to provoke: "what are you looking at? You two and a half non-human don''t hurry to hunt? Hungry to our future sister-in-law swollen do? I''m so blind. By the way, remember to fight more. You can eat raw food. Gu Laoer and I don''t bake with magic sticks. We''re not too cold... " Before the words were heard, aoxie cloud and Rui impassioned had joined hands to attack fiercely, with fists and feet, mercilessly. Looking at the posture, it was quite possible that they had a feud with Ji mo. "Why are you still hunting? My brothers roasted you both enough to eat..." Ji Mo shouted angrily, "brothers, go! Ah, these two non-human dare to beat the second master Ji of the Terran. Aren''t you afraid of causing people''s anger... " Before the words fell, the brothers did it together, but the object of the action was Ji Erye and Luo Erye who were being beaten: "persimmons are naturally soft pinch. We can''t provoke the brothers of the dragon and Phoenix. Only the human Ji Erye and Luo Erye are ready-made sandbags. If they don''t fight for nothing, they will fight for nothing..." Bang, bang, bang, Bang Ji Erye and Luo Erye immediately begged for mercy, covered their heads and hugged their crotch: "gentlemen, I know my mistake. You are not a villain. The prime minister can only support the boat. Spare your life..." "Keep beating! Beat hard, beat people to death, I''ll bear it! " Mo Tianji gave a murderous order. Finally, Ji Erye and Luo Erye became two dead dogs that could only breathe on the ground. Gu Duxing came up with a cold face: "what was your name just now? Gu Laoer? I didn''t catch you. Can you call again? Let me hear it clearly and quickly! " Ji Mo is tongue tied. The original problem is here?! Mo Tianji walked forward and smiled: "what was your name just now? Is it mo magic stick!? I didn''t find out. Can you say it again? Hurry! " Ji Mo screamed miserably, and I died. He closed his eyes and pouted his ass: "hit it... Don''t you just want to hit me... Just don''t hit your face..." Bang Bang ¡­¡­ Time flies quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has slipped away in such a hurry. In half a month, the brothers outside were bored. Apart from practicing martial arts, Ji Mo and Luo Kedi were beaten at least forty or fifty times. This is the most conservative estimate. They are still cheap. They are really invincible. Proud evil cloud and Rui impassioned are elated, especially ruiimpassioned, who is proud of being the top of the crowd. The virtue of being a heavenly boss and my second brother finally aroused public anger; He was jointly attacked once. Aoxie cloud was beaten and rolled his eyes for half a day. Rui Tong was almost beaten to Nirvana again Later, Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang challenged each other. However, under the command of Mo Tianji, the Supreme Master of a sword and the Supreme Master of a sword were instantly disintegrated, and they were naturally beaten. On the last day, there was no reason to stir up trouble again, but the brothers were very upset about the matter of "everyone was beaten, but Mo Tianji was not beaten. Why is he exceptional? The divine stick is great". So they pressed Mo Tianji for no reason at all and beat him. When it arrived, no one could be spared the day of becoming a pig head Half a month later, everyone''s accomplishments have improved a lot, and their ability to fight has also been significantly strengthened. However, except Mo Qingwu and Mo tears, everyone else is bruised and swollen, and everyone''s pig head is normal These brothers usually stand out. No matter where they go, they are all beautiful men like jade trees facing the wind. But at the moment, everyone has black eyes like pandas, swollen cheeks like steamed bread, swollen corners of mouth like pigs, and the bridge of nose is so purple that they are completely a group of refugees after the war Mo Qingwu and Mo lei''er have already seen such a scene. The two women are free to whisper and laugh from time to time. They only scoff at the boring people behind them who beat themselves black and blue. If chuyang were there, it would probably be binding on these guys. But now that chuyang is not there, it is obvious that neither Mo Tianji nor Gu Duxing has such prestige... They have been knocked down and beaten without a harsh scold But the communication during this period of time made Mo lei''er have a very surprised discovery: no matter which field, Mo Qingwu seems to know more than he knows What''s going on? It seems that this little girl in front of me is only a teenager Moreover, the most incomprehensible thing for ink tears is that Mo Qingwu sometimes meditates silently, and his words are like a suffering woman who has seen through the vicissitudes of life and experienced sorrow and hardships for a long time; But sometimes cheerful, but it is still a real little girl''s innocent appearance. The two manifestations form an unusually sharp contrast. It even gives people a feeling of "disconnection and fault". If we use modern people''s eyes and modern medicine, we can see that there are ten kinds of schizophrenia, and it is extremely serious schizophrenia! Super dual personality! This special feeling makes Mo lei''er feel ridiculous; But such a situation has appeared more than once in Mo Qingwu. Also, every time this happens, Mo Qingwu always seems a little worried Mo lei''er couldn''t understand this. In the dead of night, he once asked Dong Wushang, and Dong Wushang directly said, "what do you think I can see?" Ink tears completely retreated. Yes, this sentence is absolutely a big truth, a big truth without concealment! "I forgot. With your wisdom of Dong Wushang, I can not only practice martial arts and kill the enemy, but also know that it''s good to be full or not hungry. I should have been satisfied..." Mo lei''er teased him. He was bored to think about what he couldn''t figure out. It''s better to ask someone than to ask his knee Dong Wushang was stunned at Mo lei''er''s reaction for a long time before he said, "you know, ask!" Turn over and continue snoring Ink tears are direct internal injuries, super internal injuries, or internal injuries that can''t be told to anyone at all This bastard! Dare you be more reckless?! ¡­¡­ Thousands of miles away. A dark mountain stream filled with melancholy clouds and fog. Fazun youyou woke up and blinked before he remembered what was going on. He turned over and sat up, but he only felt that his body seemed very strange. It seemed that he had an unprecedented strong feeling, but he was clearly only unprecedentedly weak. The whole body is weak, the spirit is tired, and I feel a difficult feeling when I raise my hands and fingers. But where does this unprecedented and powerful real feeling come from? "What''s going on?" Dharma Zun asked subconsciously, but he had recovered his composure in an instant. He raised his head and looked at the black fog in front of him. Inside the black room, there are demons. At this point, Dharma Zun doesn''t need any identification at all. "It''s just a little accident... I''m hurt..." the devil sighed. Although his voice was flat, Fazun could clearly hear that there was a kind of anger and fury in jestie who tried to suppress. Behind all kinds of negative emotions, there are a few cowardice and panic. "Your Excellency seems very weak now?" FA Zun narrowed his eyes and asked faintly. "Nonsense, I''m hurt. Can I not be weak?" The devil Qi didn''t come and said, but he didn''t hide it. For Fazun, he didn''t need to hide it or hide it. Because in his heart, Dharma Zun was created by himself! Absolute lineage! But I don''t know who this kind of honesty is for. What terrible consequences will it cause "Oh..." Fazun closed his eyes and his face was calm. No one knew what was thinking in his heart. "Your demon origin has really awakened now, and the real sense of magic Qi has begun to form." The heavenly devil said: "in the future, as long as you practice hard, you will certainly become a powerful heavenly devil under my guidance! Even if it''s not as good as this seat, it''s very accessible! " FA Zun smiled dryly: "powerful devil?" I suddenly felt an unspeakable absurdity in my heart. I am the first person in power in jiuchongtian mainland. Now I have to fight to become a "powerful demon"? strive? What I pursue is only strong personal strength, but I never rare the identity of Lao Shizi as a demon! Under your guidance? What are you?! Not as good as you?! I bah! "Since my demon origin has awakened, why do I feel so weak now? Isn''t that reasonable? Shouldn''t I feel refreshed and make great progress in cultivation? " Fazun frowned. "It should have been like this, but I extracted part of your original cultivation to heal." The devil said naturally. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1609 Aoxie cloud touched his chin, frowned and guessed: "up to now, the last robbery of Jiujie is still uncertain. According to boss Chu, there should be Jiujie sword here. You can search" Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel "in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1610 As the evil spirit completely disappeared, the biggest obstacle to the cultivation of purple evil feelings disappeared, and even turned into great help! Purple evil feeling was shocked all over, and he clearly felt that his cultivation was rapidly improving with the momentum of river burst, or recovering. There were only two or three breaths before and after. There was a dense white fog on his head. The next moment, the white fog on the top of the head turned into flower buds of three strange colors of red, white and yellow, and the three color strange flowers bloomed slowly on the top of the head. In addition to the three flowers competing, there were five mysterious and abnormal breath swirling and rising in the air above her head. The purple evil feeling seemed to know how to deal with it. The sandalwood mouth opened slightly and opened her mouth. All the five breath were inhaled into her mouth and nose. Unexpectedly, three flowers gather at the top, five Qi Chaoyuan, and one night is complete! Zixie''s face was suddenly happy. Although I didn''t know where the strange white light came from, it had such a magical effect. But I clearly know that my cultivation has recovered to the original peak. Even there is still progress. After all, the road mark is loose, but it is more gratifying than turning all demons. Or today is really a lucky day for purple evil feeling, because so far the surprise is only the beginning at best. At the next moment, the power in the body is still rising and rising gradually, which is a constant impact to a new high. Such progress is really unimaginable, just like deification. Purple evil feeling was startled. She quickly put away her joy, calmed her mind and operated her cultivation After a long time... The "boom" made a crisp sound, click... The purple evil feeling made a neat sound from the bones all over. Purple evil feeling opened her eyes slowly, and the light in her eyes flashed violently. It was not like the essence, but really condensed into the essence, three feet straight. Days. I finally reached the heaven level! Then she suddenly looked up, looked at the sky and reached the sky level. Although it was a happy event, it was also accompanied by another crisis approaching. When you reach the heaven level realm, it will be accompanied by thunder robbery! In the sky, clouds swarmed in all directions. In an instant, dark clouds were pressing the city. In the dark clouds, electric lights flashed and rotated slowly, and they were ready to go. A terrible Tianwei, suddenly at the top! It''s like completely flattening the whole earth. That terrible feeling, hundreds of miles around, everyone is trembling. Man cannot compare with heaven. Therefore, once the cultivation reaches the heaven level realm, the heaven will lower the thunder robbery accordingly. From this moment, cultivation is really fighting with heaven! Seize your own way from the avenue of heaven. It''s fun for people to fight with heaven, but this fun is a gamble to accompany their lives at any time! There was no fear in the face of purple evil. The clothes were calm and ready to rise. Around, countless people looked at the sky here and the robbery clouds in the sky in surprise; The reappearance of natural disaster, who is the strong one who has broken through to this enviable level here? Since escorting the purple evil feeling back to the south, the beautiful woman in white has sincerely liked the elegance and quiet here. She has always lived here. At this moment, she is also the first to fly out of the room. After all, her cultivation is very advanced. At first glance, he was surprised: "is it a natural disaster? Shouldn''t it be? There are no such masters in the world. If there were, I wouldn''t know. How could it be like this? " Then he asked loudly, "Xiao Zi, how are you now, all right? There are practitioners here who can survive the thunder disaster. Let''s leave quickly. If there is any delay, it will inevitably affect the fish in the pond! " This is not a judgment mistake of the beautiful woman in white. Even when the purple evil feeling reached its peak in the past, it is still a long distance from the heaven level realm. Moreover, now the cultivation has retreated, the beautiful woman in white can''t imagine that the purple evil feeling has reached the heaven level realm! However, at the next moment, the voice of purple evil emotion came in an unusually stable and timely manner: "don''t worry, I''m fine, but I just broke through the heaven level... You leave here as soon as possible so as not to be regarded as a joint opponent by Tianjie..." The beautiful woman in white turned her mind and thought about it without thinking. Her body has turned into a streamer and flew out of the red earth building. If she is regarded as a joint opponent by thunder robbery, it''s not fun. Thunder robbery often doubles and never dies. Even with the ability of a beautiful woman in white, she doesn''t dare to try it easily. Until she fell outside, the beautiful woman in white still had a shocked doubt on her face and muttered to herself, "did she break through? How can we break through? Isn''t that ridiculous? How is it possible for her to break through in a hundred days? Don''t understand, don''t understand! " It''s no wonder that the beautiful woman in white is so impolite. It''s really a breakthrough in purple evil feeling. It''s really against common sense. It''s a strange thing that can''t be understood for the beautiful woman in white who is very familiar with the current cultivation level of purple evil feeling! Another white light flashed, and the prince of the demon family fell in front of the beautiful woman: "aunt, what''s going on? Is there an overhaul man hiding near us? I have measured it with my divine sense these days. There is no such cultivator nearby... " "There is no one hiding, but she... She broke through..." the beautiful woman in White said softly, still with unbelievable surprise in her voice. "She broke through? Do you mean that Miss purple evil sentiment has broken through to the heaven level? " The prince of the demon family was surprised and exclaimed, "how is this possible? Are you kidding? " "Are you kidding? How can you joke about such a thing... The facts are right in front of you. What else is impossible. " The beautiful woman in white sighed: "this little purple is really the first genius in the history of our demon family. It''s a pity... It''s a real pity..." What the beautiful woman in White said was a pity. Naturally, it was the matter of zixie''s withdrawal from the demon family. However, the eyes of the demon prince were even hotter. Such beauty, such achievement, such talent, such beauty, how can I... Give up?! At this time, the white shadow was elegant, but I saw the purple evil feeling and white clothes floating in the red dust building. Then I got up in the air and rushed towards the thunder robbery in the sky. At the same time, the action of thunder and lightning, countless lightning, like ten thousand arrows, vowed to destroy the mortals who dare to blaspheme their heavenly power At the moment when his body came into contact with lightning, he felt the unprecedented vibration, and a long lost lingering yearning flashed in the purple evil feeling heart. At this moment of interaction between heaven and man, people feel particularly sensitive. That transcendent figure unexpectedly burst into purple evil feelings at this time. The sword eyebrows and stars, dressed in black, are proud and rugged, and the demeanor is sa ran. "Is this strange white light because of you? It must be! " The purple evil feeling, who gave his best answer, showed a gentle and extremely elegant smile at the corners of his lips. As soon as his long sleeve was raised, he was bombarded with lightning and thunder without giving in. Boom! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiuchongtian continent. The forest of elves. For the previous accident, Mo Qingwu suddenly had red light into his body, but Mo Tianji and others were puzzled and puzzled. "What the hell is going on? That''s weird! Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! " Mo Tianji subconsciously took out the destiny copper money and prepared to divine the secret. After all, it was related to Xiaowu and had to be cautious. The mental method has been carried, the copper coin has been thrown in the air, and even Yishun who has begun to glitter with gold Suddenly, change and regeneration! In a trance, the sky suddenly fell into darkness. When and where the dark clouds came from, they covered the whole sky tightly without any light. "What''s going on? Is it the devil again? " Aoxie cloud and Dong stood up unharmed, one left and one right, like facing a great enemy. It''s no wonder these two people have this question, and other people don''t think so. The current situation is very similar to the temporary situation at the beginning of Tianmo. At this moment, the whole Jiuchong sky fell into darkness, and everyone was in panic. "Is this what happened?" "Why is it dark all over?" "Isn''t there a demon coming? What''s the matter recently! " "My God, it''s so scary..." "No, I''m flustered..." ¡­¡­ Nine families. Everyone is looking up at the sky, but their thoughts are very different from ordinary people. The reason is simple. Chu Yang appeared before to break the current crisis. Even if Xiao Chenyu refused to deny it, he still gave a warning to the nine families that there was an invasion of extraterritorial demons in jiuchongtian. In fact, the extraterritorial demons are the common enemies of the nine families and chuyang. They all want to get rid of them and then get rid of them. However, for the nine families, chuyang is even more harmful. It is the destiny of heaven to destroy the nine aristocratic families. Therefore, even if chuyang first releases goodwill, the nine families will not accept it. Night home. The night master looked at the sky with a gloomy face; He can''t understand it now, let alone see it clearly. Is this change caused by the devil? Or was it actually made by the nine sword robber? Before getting drunk at night, he suddenly broke away from the devil''s heart and returned to the family to tell the previous situation. Yeshen was very pleased with this. But the news that night drunk brought back also made night sink, and his heart was as heavy as lead. Extraterritorial demons actually appeared in jiuchongtian mainland. In addition, the Dharma Master, who is almost the first person in jiuchongtian, has also practiced magic skills, which belongs to the vein of heaven and evil. In such an eventful age, how can such incredible things suddenly come to the table? Originally, the nine sword robbers were about to succeed. This was enough to give the nine families a headache. Unexpectedly, another demon appeared at this pass "Where on earth should we go?" Looking at the dark sky at night, I was upset. For a time, my heart was in a mess. I couldn''t make any sense. "Or, it''s time to find all the nine families to sit down and discuss..." yeshen sighed: "if this goes on, I''m afraid it''s really over... Everything is over..." ...... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1611 However, when everyone in jiuchongtian was surprised and inexplicable, suddenly, in the infinite darkness in the sky, ten white lights suddenly fell! These ten white lights are from nothing, magnificent to the extreme, connected to heaven and earth, and run through heaven and earth! It''s like ten Optimus pillars on the jiuchongtian continent! It''s so brilliant, powerful and domineering that it stands between heaven and earth! The next moment, an awe inspiring sword roared through the sky. The nine pillars of light moved with each other. After a while, they transformed themselves into a huge long sword, lying silently and majestically in the air. Everyone who witnessed this scene couldn''t help shaking their hearts and jumping their eyebrows. The night looked at the vision in the sky, closed his eyes tired, and murmured, "the strange sky was really made by the master of Jiujie sword. This sign means that Jiujie sword... Has been found. You can search" Aoshi Jiuchong Tianjiu peach novel "in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1612 The man in white, dressed in snow-white, with black hair and handsome face, turned out to be a peerless beautiful man. However, in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, the expression on his face, no matter how serious and awe inspiring, was always mixed with a taste of evil that was difficult to hide. This evil smell not only doesn''t disgust people, but also makes people feel that he has a unique charm. This charm can''t be said to be unknown. Anyway, he doesn''t hate it or even likes it very much. The man in black opposite is dark and looks great. Only those two eyes are like hawks and falcons. Then there is the murderous and arrogant spirit all over the body, which goes up to the sky. The smell of "viewing heaven and earth like playthings and seeing all living beings as grass and mustard" is not concealed at all. Such two people are directly two kinds of people who feel out of place and completely opposite. Even if they barely get together, they are afraid to beat an earth shaking person. Now they sit at the same table and drink relative to each other. The man in black stretched out his fingers and seemed to scratch and grasp at random, and the space was damaged. Then, the situation in Jiujie space tens of millions of miles apart appeared in front of him. After looking at it, he hummed and said, "well, according to my estimation, I''m going to kneel at last."¡° Kneel? Why do you think so? " The evil smile of the man in white¡° How many heroes have we met over the years? Which one is not death? But in the end, not one by one knelt down? Have there ever been exceptions? No matter how wonderful the characters are, they are nothing more than this! " The man in black hummed and mocked, "what about pride? As long as you let him taste your means, he will know that pride is actually a burden. He can''t afford the price of pride. "¡° Well, what if he doesn''t kneel in the end? " The man in white tilted his head¡° That is absolutely impossible! " The man in black shook his head¡° There is no absolute thing in the world. Maybe something unexpected will happen to you and me? Lao Hei, do you want us to make another bet? " The young man in white showed a smile that was brewing a conspiracy¡° "Bet?" The young man in black raised his eyebrows and said obliquely, "no gambling, at least not with you. You bastard, you''ve always tried every means to cheat people. I won''t let you be fooled or gamble! " The young man in white despised and said, "are you afraid of my intrigues or are you afraid of losing?"¡° Joke! " The young man in black raised his eyebrows: "I''m dignified..." "don''t be dignified. Do you dare to gamble? Don''t talk about any intrigues. Just make it a little easier today and bet him whether he kneels or not! " The young man in White said, "I bet he doesn''t kneel!"¡° If so, I bet! I bet he''ll finally kneel! " The young man in black patted the table¡° Wait a minute, the gambling game has been opened, although the gambling method is determined. But the bet between us has not been said yet. If he really doesn''t kneel, I want your Jiuyou huangquan fruit, ten! " The young man in white smiled: "in addition, let''s bet on this boy. You despise him. If you finally lose, you have to break your ghost cold into this boy''s body as compensation, how about it?" The young man in Black said angrily, "what''s your saying? A little mole ant kneels and wants to bet ten of my Jiuyou huangquan fruits? And what kind of thing is he, who even wants to compensate for my faint cold? You are a lion''s mouth! I bah, don''t do it! " The young man in White said faintly, "it doesn''t hurt if you don''t dare to take the bet, but if you are willing to bet on Jiuyou huangquan fruit, I will bet with you with ten Heaven and earth xuanhuang fruits, plus a five-way world sword!" The young man in black was stunned: "well, you''re willing. Are you really so sure that he won''t kneel?" The young man in white looked up to the sky and seemed to disdain an answer¡° OK! Bet! However, I have two other conditions. "¡° Say! "¡° I''m really kneeling tonight... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1613 The next moment, the white light on chuyang''s head suddenly turned into a huge hand and pressed down fiercely! With one effort, Chu Yang''s bones all over his body immediately made a "creak creak" sound, as if they would all be shattered at the next moment. His legs trembled, like withered grass in the wind, and could break at any time. The sweat of soya bean is constantly seeping out from his face. The pain has reached the limit, especially several times the pain felt in the previous Tianmo game. "I don''t kneel! Die without kneeling! " Chu Yang''s muscles all spasmed and hissed. Under such pressure, he knew that he might be broken to pieces at the next moment. Breaking to pieces at this moment is the complete destruction of the gods and souls, because the current body is condensed by the gods and souls. Chuyang knows that as long as he kneels down, he is a thoroughfare to heaven. There is no harm at all. As long as he is willing to kneel down, everything is smooth. As long as you kneel, it''s that simple! But Chu Yang just came up with that rebellious temper: if you want me to kneel, I''ll kneel? Who are you? Even if you are heaven''s Avenue, I say you don''t kneel! People die and birds laugh at the sky. If they don''t kneel, they don''t kneel! Die without kneeling! The gods and souls will not kneel! "Kneel!" The white shadow drank softly, and his strength increased again. The strength that had been fierce and abnormal went further and was pressed down with the momentum of overwhelming mountains and seas. Chuyang suddenly felt that the whole sky had collapsed, and all the weight of the world was on himself at this moment. A face turned red, and the blood in his body seemed to splash out at any time. The two legs made a clear sound, which was a warning that they could no longer bear. In the blink of an eye, Chu Yang''s face turned from red to purple. Under such strong and terrible pressure, his two eyes almost protruded from his eyes. The pressure has reached its peak. It has reached the highest limit that chuyang''s body can bear now. The so-called profound martial arts principle that one feather can''t fall and one hair can''t be added can also be used here. As long as one hair and one hair are added to the body, chuyang will be almost finished! However, although Chu Yang was trembling all over and could collapse at any time, he was still on the verge of collapse, and forced himself to squeeze out two words from his teeth: "don''t think!" Bai Ying smiled faintly: "the bones are really hard. Then, I''ll destroy your bones. Without your pride, how can you be proud?" Push again and press down again! This pressure may not be much stronger than before, but it is a pressure of a hundred pounds! Poof! Poof poof! Chu Yang''s pressure had already reached the peak, and his load had reached the limit. Under the heavy pressure beyond his counterweight, his blood vessels burst and exploded one by one, and blood mist sprayed out crazily. The pain at this moment is really unspeakable! Originally, when the human body suffers excessive pain, it will immediately enter an automatic coma state under the influence of the personal self-defense mechanism to avoid the unbearable pain, but chuyang''s body is actually based on the spirit, but it has no authority of the self-defense mechanism. So no matter how painful it is, Chu Yang can''t faint. The whole body has been pressed a little bent, but it is still stubborn to the extreme. The corners of his mouth can''t stop flowing blood, bit by bit falling to the ground, shaking his head slowly, but he still refuses to give in. Don''t kneel! Just don''t kneel! "The body can''t bear it, but it still refuses to admit defeat? Then come again! Ken, how far can you hold on! You have limits, but I don''t! " Bai Ying seems to have no pity at all, but she works again! This time, chuyang''s physical strength completely collapsed and gradually collapsed! Chucha... The bones on chuyang''s legs were broken in an instant, and white bone stubbles were stabbed out of his muscles and exposed outside his body. His body, straight short. The bones of the lumbar spine and thigh were completely broken and fell straight. They collided with the calf bones, making a toothy collision sound. Chu Yang suddenly opened his mouth, and the blood in his mouth surged like a spring, especially mixed with visceral fragments. At the moment, he still didn''t say a word, except for stubborn silence. His two leg bones had been broken at the first time, and his whole body was short, but on the whole, it was vertical. The thighs and calves are together and become minced meat, but the knees are never bent. Although the knee no longer exists! "Good, good." There is a trace of appreciation in the white shadow''s eyes, but now Chu Yang''s mind has entered a confused state and can''t see anything. The spirit state is not that it can''t be confused. Just entering a confused state means that the spirit will disperse, be scared at any time and never be reborn. If you are seriously injured, the spirit will be destroyed. Even the Jiuchong pill can''t do anything! Chuyang is dead?! Bai Ying''s hand was slightly raised. Chu Yang''s nearly collapsed and fragmented body came to him in an instant. A finger pointed at his chest and a white light flashed. Chu Yang''s broken body was reorganized and restored to a complete body in an instant. One finger everywhere, all creation is eliminated! Come on, God! Chu Yang was physically without pain, but mentally, he was still wandering in the extreme pain of hell and couldn''t come back right away. But for a moment, Chu Yang''s pain was more exaggerated than the next 18 layers of hell! Bai Ying didn''t hurry this time. He even waited for him to rest for a while. After he was clear-minded, he said with some sarcasm: "it tastes good. How about kneeling?" Chuyang smiled and said softly, "kneel? I kneel down to your uncle! " "Bastard! How dare you speak up! " Bai Ying was furious, and his palm fell down again: "since you don''t kneel, let you taste those wonderful tastes just now!" As long as you are a person, you have a sense of fear. You can endure extreme pain once, but you may not survive the second time. As long as you relax your mind, your mind will collapse, and the heart to resist pain will collapse. The pain and fear just now are definitely the limits that human beings can bear. It is difficult to experience once. In the face of the same suffering for the second time, it is difficult to bear ten and eighty-nine times! "People fight for breath!" Unexpectedly, Chu Yang sneered: "try again... Try again! Come on, if I beg for mercy, I won''t be a hero! " Bai Ying sneered: "really? Then try it a few more times. Do you have anything to do with me? " When I first felt pain, there was always a thought. The next moment, the next moment was over. When people had hope, most of the difficulties had the opportunity to break through. The same was true of chuyang. He firmly believed that Bai Ying just wanted him to kneel, but had no intention of taking his life. Otherwise, with the strength of white shadow, you may not need to use your hands, blow your breath or look in your eyes. However, for people, what is really terrible is not pain, not the body, but the will, or the spirit. For example, someone was in a car accident and broke his leg; Well, in the whole process, although it is painful and life is not like death, as long as you have suffered the initial pain, you can bear it. But after he recovered his body, he was knocked off his leg again when he was ready for the second time... The taste was very tolerable. Although it was the same trauma, it was several times psychological. For some pain, all who pass by say: would rather die than taste it again! Because... His will and his spirit have been afraid, afraid and cowardly. Now the people in white repeatedly use the same method to deal with chuyang. It is not the poor of Guizhou donkey, but this principle. But Chu Yang''s nerves are now like cast iron, crushed again and again, but stubbornly stand up again and again. Such pain, every time you taste it, it will add a lot more pain. But he always stood firm and suffered again and again. After six times in a row, even Bai Ying couldn''t help sighing that the boy was really cruel and couldn''t accept him. ¡­¡­ Far away. The man in black has been watching. At the moment, he can''t help sighing: "this goods is so kind!" "Yes! It''s not an ordinary seed. " The young man in white nodded with the same feeling. "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that there were more evil guys in the world than you?" The young man in black laughed, and there was a smell of schadenfreude. "Since the body can''t conquer... Then try another way." The young man in White said leisurely, "for example, the spirit..." The young man in black was stunned, the creation of the soul? But he knows that the creation of God and soul is a hundred times crueler than physical torture! The degree of pain will also increase geometrically. Chuyang, can you bear it? ¡­¡­ In Jiujie space. On one side, the sword spirit trembled and looked at the spirit of chuyang. It was smashed again and again, then reorganized again and again, cut and crushed again and again, cut thousands of knives again and again, punished thousands of falls again and again, lost its soul again and again, and then reorganized, recovered and reunited The sword spirit could not help but almost collapsed to the ground. He didn''t try to stop, because he didn''t dare, really didn''t dare, he didn''t know the strength of the white shadow in front of him at all. The only thing he knew was that the white shadow in front of him was so powerful that he couldn''t evaluate and recognize it, and even exceeded his old master snow tears cold, although the white shadow was clearly just a separate shadow The only feeling is that every time chuyang stands up again, the white shadow and chuyang will repeat the previous dialogue again. Chu Yang''s insistence also made Jianling feel creepy. He never thought that the new master he was following was so proud! So cruel, so... So rebellious! "Kneel or not?"¡° What do you say? "¡° Kneel or not? "¡° Dream¡° Kneel or not? "¡° Get on your knees! Have the ability to tell me not to wake up! Again and again, are you fucking bored?! "...... Today, when I wrote here, I suddenly came up with an idea: in the next book, I want to write about a person like Jun moye... Make up for my regret caused by being reported and interfered in a strange evil king!!! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1614 Time after time of torture, time after time more vicious, time after time more cruel. The torture time and time again was so cruel and cruel that even the sword spirit was frightened. He wanted to recognize Chu Yang more than once and kneel down to worship such a powerful existence. It was not a shame. Such a powerful existence should have been the object of submission and worship. However, when he was about to speak, he found that he could no longer move. Don''t talk. You can''t even open your mouth. Bai Ying doesn''t know when he has controlled him. For Bai Ying, destroying a living creature may be a matter of blowing a breath! What''s the injury of mole ants and war?! Chu Yang can be so indomitable, to a considerable extent, because he was completely stimulated by Bai hard. If you say a little popular, it is anger, that is, he doesn''t kneel! "Just kneel. It''s good for you to kneel." At the last time, the white shadow seemed to be really tired of this round and round game, and seemed to have some helpless advice: "in fact, you already know that everyone is fighting for a breath. As long as you kneel and I win, I will immediately let you go to the avenue of heaven and open the door of the avenue; For you, there are endless benefits. There is definitely Baili. " "Why gamble on your life''s future for this breath of heart? Isn''t it worth kneeling for me? " Chuyang sneered: "torture is no good. Should it be inducement? Do you really ignore the real reason why I don''t kneel? I have never denied that you are worthy of kneeling and even of my worship, but if you ask me to kneel, I just don''t kneel! " Bai Ying was a little dumb: "Why are you so brainless? You can''t choose such a simple choice. Don''t you have a brain to give up the infinite future for a moment of anger? Or is the brain moldy? " Chuyang sneered: "did the nine sword captains of the first eight terms kneel?" Bai Ying nodded: "of course I''m kneeling." Chu Yang scoffed, "where are they now?" The white shadow was speechless. Chu Yang pressed and asked, "are they on the road to heaven now? Opened the door of the avenue? " The white shadow''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t continue to speak for a moment. Chuyang laughed wildly and said, "I never deny your ability, but as long as you kneel, you can open the door of the avenue? What is this? If the door of the avenue can only be opened by bending your knees, then does the avenue have the value of confirmation? " "If you need to be a slave to set foot on the so-called Tongtian Avenue, then what is worth cherishing and paying attention to Tongtian Avenue?" "Life is nothing more than one breath! What else can we argue for? " Chuyang laughs like thunder. At this moment, his madness, his pride, his domineering and arrogance, and endless unbridled, poured out without reservation! I am the master! Only I am my own master! No one can make me kneel! Even you, the man who created the nine robbery sword, can''t do the super power between heaven and earth and the universe! Bai Ying pondered for a long time and said slowly, "it seems that you will never kneel? I''ll confirm it for the last time! " Chuyang chuckled, "what else do you want to confirm? You destroyed my body six times and my spirit nine times. Moreover, they were destroyed and restored by an extremely special means... After these 15 times, am I still standing here?! I won''t kneel, that''s all! " Chuyang''s voice was hoarse and deep. No one was so tortured, and his voice was not pleasant to hear. However, the hoarse voice was mixed with faint arrogance, endless unruly, cracked his mouth, and eight neat and white teeth appeared. It was a very kind smile: "do you think I will kneel after these? If it were you, would you kneel? " He laughed wildly: "I''m not even afraid of these. Who else is worth kneeling in the world?" Bai Ying was silent for a moment and said, "yes, with your bones and pride... Even if you face anyone, you don''t need to kneel, and I''m no exception; In this world, except for your blood relatives, no one is worth kneeling like you. No one can afford it. Even this sky and this land still can''t afford it. " Chuyang laughed: "thank you, thank you for your praise, really thank you!" Bai Ying''s remark is tantamount to setting the tone and ending this event of "kneeling and not kneeling". "Very good, very good. If you don''t kneel down to me, it will not be good for people who don''t respect me. Therefore, the road to heaven opened by me has no chance with you." Bai Ying smiled: "what else do you have to say? Will you regret it? " "Yes!" Chu Yang was sure and said loudly. Bai Ying smiled, "what are you talking about?" Chuyang said word by word, "chuyang will never dare or forget today''s gift; I hope he can fight with you one day. Chuyang will take you as his life goal, never dare to forget, never slack off! " Bai Ying laughed: "I hear what you mean. It seems that I''m arguing with me? You don''t want to punish me like this 15 times one day? " Chuyang grinned, "what do you say?" Bai Ying laughed so hard that she could hardly breathe. After a long time, she suddenly stopped laughing and said solemnly, "OK! I''m waiting for you! I look forward to that day! " He said solemnly, "if one day your cultivation can reach the level I recognize, I will give you a fair chance to fight! If you achieve your accomplishments, even if you don''t come to me, I will go to you! " He smiled deeply: "just... I hope you don''t make me wait too long. I hope one day!" Chu Yang''s eyes suddenly burst into a bright light and said heavily, "it won''t be long! One day, I must go to you and ask for justice! " His heart, unexpectedly inexplicably rose a burst of gratitude. Chu Yang doesn''t know the true accomplishments of the white shadow in front of him. The strength of the white shadow in front of him has far exceeded Chu Yang''s cognition. The only thing that can be determined is that even if it is cold with snow and tears, it may not be a combination in front of the white shadow! This is only the strength shown by the white shadow. What is the real strength of the white shadow?! It may take tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years... To reach that point But the white shadow promised to fight with himself. He doesn''t think he can never reach his equal height. This is already a great respect and recognition! When I promised, I already regarded myself as a worthy opponent. This respect; Is the most precious thing Chu Yang got from him. Will a great Luo Jinxian make a war with a mortal? Obviously, that is impossible and unrealistic. Now, the distance between Chu Yang and the white shadow is even farther than that between Luo Jinxian and mortals, but the white shadow promised and solemnly promised. This is a kind of mind, a superhuman mind that accepts all rivers. At this moment, Chu Yang had the impulse to kneel down. For nothing else, he rushed at his respect for himself. This respect, at this stage of chuyang really nothing to repay! ¡­¡­ In the distance, a black man and a white man sighed at the same time and sighed with relief. For this result, they are quite satisfied. At their level, it''s been too long standing at the top. It''s a very, very rare thing to have someone who can exceed their budget! It is also a very, very interesting thing! The young man in white smiled: "old black, now you can admit defeat." The young man in black snorted: "our bet is that you have to do everything you can. Is that all you have? How dare you win if you don''t do your best? I said you lost! " The young man in White said as if he didn''t care: "if you think it''s unfair, you can do it yourself. I''m interested to see what you can do to make him kneel down willingly. " The young man in black grinned and said, "there are many ways to deal with him. You can threaten him with his parents, his beauty and brothers to make him kneel. If you don''t believe him, he won''t kneel. Don''t tell you such a simple way, you can''t expect..." "Get out!" The young man in white raised his eyebrows and came out with a cold spirit: "you want me to use such a shameless and cheap means? Do you think I''m you? " "Fuck you! How can I say such a despicable and despicable means? I mean to let you use it. Can''t you understand people?! " The young man in black slapped the table with his hands. The table was all right, but the air around him fluctuated faintly. Then, the three brightest stars in the sky suddenly went out. The next moment, countless meteor showers appeared in the air, with long tails across the sky. It seems that the meteor shower in the sky was caused by the slap just now! With a slap, almost no trace of a slap, the final effect is that the three stars that do not know how far away they are burst and turned into meteorites! And the table that bears the brunt in front of me is safe and sound. What kind of cultivation is this? It seems too exaggerated. It really exceeds the cognition of "people"! "What a great prestige!" The young man in white tilted his mouth and said, "are you threatening me? I''m so scared! " The young man in black snorted. The young man in white smiled faintly: "you did this. It''s not that the founders of the three continents offended you 8000 years ago. Unexpectedly, you still took advantage of the problem and killed them 8000 years later... You still took advantage of the anger I gave you! Plain Let me also contaminated with a little cause and effect, easy calculation, admire. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1615 As soon as the young man in black smiled, he was still a little angry at the moment. He just laughed wildly and didn''t want to be beaten. He said, "offending me is not the reason why they fall all at once. What they really shouldn''t do is to incite all believers to resist you and me and deny you and me. Actually, they want to oppose me with the power of faith. Hey, the limit of the power of faith they can absorb is 8000 years. Then I will destroy them when they accumulate the highest and their confidence reaches the most perfect! Don''t you think it''s interesting? " The young man in white touched his chin and said, "interesting? It''s interesting there! I have long been magnanimous about that, that is, people like you who come out of the dark side of the earth are so narrow-minded... " The young man in black snorted and said, "don''t think I don''t know your mind. You can''t be any better. By the way, you''ve been compressing time, reversing time, and occasionally tracing time. How''s it going? Why is there no progress? There are few things that can embarrass you. " The young man in white obviously didn''t want to mention it, but when the man in black asked him face-to-face, he could only sigh and answer: "I''m really convinced... The fat man really convinced me... Obviously has the spirit of gathering money, but he doesn''t want to last forever... Every time he is about to succeed, his spirit will wake up, and then he will destroy himself, Destroy your own way... I wish I could smoke the fat all over him and light the sky lamp! What the fuck is that? " "Hahaha..." the young man in black smiled back and forth: "what a lovely fat man! Can hit your existence, absolutely cute! " The young man in white flashed green on his face and said angrily, "don''t change the topic, but you lost this bet! Hurry to fulfill your promise and give me the bet! " "Lost?" The young man in black muttered to himself twice, bowed his head and meditated for a while, then drew his finger and shouted, "go back!" With the sound of "brush", the situation of chuyang tossed 15 times in Jiujie space was repeated in front of him again. He stared at Chu Yang''s expression with great concentration. He was so serious that he even played it back three times in a row. Then he drank softly, "reverse!" The scenery in front of me was repeated, and the brush began to regress. The whistling wind sounded. The most strange thing happened: Chu Yang''s life experience in his previous life was also played here quickly, and the brush flashed in the past. Then, it is the struggle of chuyang''s life. Along the way... All the magnificent experiences. It is like a huge picture scroll, constantly unfolding in front of people in white and black. Then he looked thoughtfully at Chu Yang in Jiujie space. His face was dignified, with infinite appreciation in his eyes, and said, "it seems that I really lost... But I''m very happy to lose. I like the boy''s temperament!" The young man in White said, "why? Do you see your own shadow in him? " This sentence is obviously a joke. But the young man in black thought deeply. After a long time, he said faintly: "it''s true. Seeing that he was so bullied by you and that he was so bumpy along the way, I really feel that he is almost the same as me, really almost..." "In particular, this arrogance means the same thing." The young man in black smiled: "good boy! Good bone! Good backbone! How furious! " The young man in white was joking, but when he heard the young man in black say so seriously, he couldn''t help laughing: "yes, even I didn''t expect that under the boy''s cautious and low-key appearance, he should have such a arrogant, resolute and unyielding heart." The young man in black snorted. The young man in White said, "since you value it so much, why don''t you... Take a disciple?" The young man in black suddenly pondered for a long time and said, "no, he can''t." He raised his eyes, looked at Chu Yang in Jiujie space and said, "this bone, I really don''t want him to kneel." The young man in white was silent and said, "it''s true! This bone, if kneeling, is really a pity. " Then they looked at each other thoughtfully. They all saw a strange look from each other''s eyes. "He has one last level." The man in Black said, "there''s another bet. If you lose, I''ll cash it for you." The young man in white was full of confidence: "that''s for the bet when this guy just reversed the time... You still have to lose! This point has long been certain. In fact, you already know that there is no need to delay. " The man in black smiled bitterly: "I feel it now... I don''t seem to have won a bet with you. The little shit gambling makes me so depressed every time... I won''t gamble anymore." The man in white laughed: "old black, ten bets and nine frauds. Winning is always a dealer. You don''t understand such a simple truth now!". "Fuck you, dealer, anyway, I won''t gamble in the future! Well, what will happen after this boy has passed this level? " The man in black asked suddenly with interest. The "this boy" in his mouth, of course, refers to chuyang. "What do you say? Are you interested? " The man in white smiled with evil spirit. The man in black was silent for a moment and finally said, "I''m really interested. I want to see it." When the man in white heard the speech, he was silent for a long time and said, "to tell you the truth, my opinion on this point is opposite to yours... I think it''s better to give up support and let him go by himself. Everything is possible. Only the legend created by himself is the most colorful legend." The man in black smiled faintly: "you misunderstood me... I''m just looking at it. This guy, this kind of arrogance in his bones, is so similar to me... I want to find my own footprints. " The man in white shot a divine light in his eyes and said sharply, "is it really just a look? What if he is going to die in front of you? Or he''s dead! " The man in black exhaled and said, "that''s life. I won''t intervene." The white man''s eyes showed a gentle look: "if you can think like this, it''s best to change cause and effect and reverse cause and effect, which may not be a good thing." Man in Black: "also, you won so many Jiuyou hell fruits for me this time. This boy always helped you win. No matter he knows or doesn''t know, he will always give him two. What''s the meaning?" The young man in white smiled bitterly: "now he, a nine hell fruit can burst him a hundred times..." "Will you just say yes or no?" The man in black has a bad face. "Here you are! I didn''t say not to give. It''s his business to support explosion, but it''s my business to give or not. The two can''t be confused! " "That''s pretty much the same." The man in black hummed and said, "in addition to Jiuyou hell fruit, do you want to give some meaning to the dark yellow fruit that day? Your fruit is not rare. Give him hundreds! And your five square world sword... You can''t use it now? Give it to him, too. It''s waste utilization! " The young man in white was furious: "fart, why did my treasure get to your mouth? It''s so unbearable. What did you say just now? What the hell are you talking about now? I really want to give him these things... Whatever the difference? What''s more, all the things you said are mine. It''s also my business to be useful or useless. You use my things for human relations. It''s very cool! " The man in black snorted and grew up: "it''s going to be given anyway! If you don''t give it, I won''t cash the bet. You can weigh the light end and the heavy end. You also said ten gambling and nine fraud. I''ll cheat once today. Anyway, I won''t gamble in the future! " The young man in white was speechless and angry for a moment. It seemed that the man in black had the upper hand. "This is the only person I''ve found similar to me for so many years. I don''t want to miss it." The man in black had a memory in his eyes and whispered, "you know what I mean." The man in white was silent and said, "OK! I promise you! " "In that case, go and finish the last level with that guy. The bet between us should be over. " The man in Black said, "after everything here, I''ll go to those places and challenge your senior brothers!" "Oh? What courage! " When the man in white was shocked, he looked schadenfreude at the bottom of his eyes and said, "I wish you success. I''ll cheer for you. " The man in black waved his hand: "what you promised this guy... I owe you a favor." The man in white was stunned for a moment and suddenly laughed: "unexpectedly, the first Madman of Jiuyou would be willing to owe me a favor for this guy! It seems that this guy is really valuable. " The man in black sneered: "don''t you agree to fight alone with others now? What''s my personal debt?" They both laughed at the same time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Jiujie space, Chu Yang felt that his soul body, which had been condensed into essence, was gradually dissipating and returning to the original soul shadow state; This is not that his cultivation is declining, but that the spirit has completely solidified just now, which is the cultivation imposed by Bai Ying to torture him. Now things have come to an end, and this cultivation that does not really belong to him will naturally be scattered. But Chu Yang can clearly feel that the energy dissipates very slowly. Since this energy can be filled in an instant, it can naturally disperse in an instant. Now the reason why it will disperse so slowly is that Bai Ying intends to do it. Chu Yang''s mind moved, exhausted all his memory and mental strength, and clearly remembered each state and feeling that had gradually dispersed in his heart. The refining of the soul is the road that one must experience. Although the unexpected experience, or test, was extremely painful, the harvest was equally huge. For one thing, the condensation of the soul is tantamount to pointing out a way to heaven for chuyang! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter >(to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1630 "Forget it. Let you go, you really go. Your left face must be covered with your right face. One side is a two skin face and the other side is shameless. Stop it for me, so that I don''t have face with you... "Chu Yang shook his head silently and smiled and scolded. "Hey, then I won''t roll away. I can''t make you shameless, isn''t it..." Huang Xialiu laughed. great! This man is amazing. Ji Mo and others not only want to be defeated, but also a calm person like Mo Tianji, Gu Duxing''s cold face, can''t help showing a kind of crying and laughing... This kind of best product, looking at Jiuchong innocence, is rare in ancient and modern times. It really walks alone in the world and depends on the sky! I don''t know how Chu Yang dealt with it at the beginning. He could make this obviously domineering and arrogant guy so obedient. It''s really more obedient than a mouse seeing a cat. No, a mouse seeing a cat is at best afraid, because it will kill a mouse. That guy was taught by chuyang. Life is definitely better than death. Chu Yang rolled his eyelids and said faintly, "are you going to the city? Come here to participate in the Tianding event of law enforcers? " "Yes, yes, my uncle is wise and my uncle is quick-sighted." Childe Huang nodded as if the chicken pecked the rice, saying new year''s greetings one after another. "It''s just right for each other. Is it convenient for me to go in with your team?" Chu Yang asked again, still with a very casual attitude. However, there is a lot of information in it. Since everyone can go in now, why go in with the Huang family''s team? Clearly, I just don''t want to be exposed, and why don''t I want to be exposed? What''s in this? In such a sensitive Jianghu, everyone knows what such sneakiness means: chuyang and others go in and nothing happens. In case something happens, the Huang family will never get rid of it. Don''t look at the arrogance and arrogance of eldest childe Huang just now. He seems to be the eldest child of heaven. His second child. Well, no, it''s chuyang''s second child, his third child... Or no, it''s chuyang''s eldest child, his second child, who is heaven But in fact, it seems that eldest childe Huang is not really a role, let alone him. Even if the whole Huang family is at best a second-class family, real high-end people will not pay attention to it at all. For example, law enforcers and any of the nine aristocratic families can destroy it by raising their hands. Eldest childe Huang may not have such self-knowledge, But the people around him have a lot of this experience. Since these people want to go in like this, is there any reason not to make trouble? Although this is just a guess, the probability of this guess coming true is quite large. Once this group of people make trouble, whether they have the ability to make trouble or not, whether they can finally retreat all over, or stay in Zhongdu, the Huang family is certain to eat, hang and fish. This tone of mouth can''t be relaxed! As soon as I think about this, several experts of the Huang family are serious. Some people have even winked at Huang, indicating that you can''t agree! Huang Xialiu seemed to have never thought of anything. As soon as he patted his chest, he said with great pride: "OK! Why not! If you dare say no, I will castrate his dick and feed the dog! " As soon as he turned around, he looked at the yellow family master who winked around him and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Blink what? Do you have any trouble with his eyes? Did you take a fancy to young master Ben and wink at me? My young master doesn''t have that hobby. Vomit ~ ~ ~ are you going to disgust me? " The master of the Huang family was stunned. He didn''t understand what his young master said at the beginning. After careful consideration, he almost didn''t vomit There is always a saying of fate between people. A person''s chance is the most unpredictable. People who don''t know when to meet may rewrite the fate of their life, even the fate of a family and a family! Huang Xialiu, a genuine super dandy, is just like this. It is because of an opportunity and a casual promise that she has rewritten the fate of her family. ¡­¡­ At Huang Xialiu''s insistence, chuyang and others smoothly integrated into the Huang family brigade, and then entered the central capital. Along the way, the master of the Huang family only heard his son whispering a word in the ear of the mysterious "Pro uncle", but it made everyone more confused. "I heard that you are the legendary ninth uncle?"¡° Uh huh. " Chuyang nodded without trace. "Hey... Uncle nine, my dear uncle hey..." Huang Xialiu blushed excitedly: "I didn''t expect to meet you here. You are my dear uncle..." The Huang family experts on one side fainted one by one. Uncle nine? The legendary ninth uncle? Dear uncle? Shit, what the hell is going on? Is there actually nine brothers above the master? The owner is actually the old ten? But as far as we know, the owner is the boss... How can nine brothers come out of thin air? This is not an ordinary mess The ninth uncle speaks with a good accent, but his voice is still quite tender? Is it natural? Today is another eye opener! ¡­¡­ At this time, the Zhongdu city is really lively. On the street, any street seems to be going to the market. People come and go, and there is a constant stream. However, the objects of this fair are very different from ordinary people. Each one is a cross knife with a sword. Looking at it, it''s a master! All kinds of breath collide with each other, and everyone''s momentum is surging and sprinting. In such an atmosphere, any person is cautious as walking on thin ice. Most people are sighing: This Tianding event is definitely the most dangerous experience in their life. There is no one, not before, and I believe there may not be in the future. At any time, there are experts in front of and behind you, those who are higher than yourself, those who are lower than yourself, and those who are much higher than yourself... Everywhere! Often a look is wrong, and two strangers have drawn swords at each other. The onlookers did not feel any fuss at all, but looked at it with great interest. When someone died, a pot of melted corpse powder was sprinkled on it, and it turned into a pool of yellow water. Then a basin of water was poured out from the shops on both sides of the road and washed away At most, it''s just a yellow smoke curling up into the sky... This is the last trace of the ruined Jianghu master - including those overlords who dominate the outside Here, it is basically the real situation that the supreme is everywhere and the holy level is everywhere. The holy level is not as good as the dog. The law enforcers who should have been here to maintain order have disappeared and do not know where to hide. On the other hand, as a landlord, the night family also ignored the killing in the street. It is these two aspects of inaction that lead to the situation becoming more and more intense. Chuyang and others came in all the way. Screams and curses could be heard everywhere. All the way, I walked into the downtown for less than 300 feet, but I have seen more than ten fights. In each fight, the dead are normal, but they are rare without blood. "What are you looking at? You want to die? " "It''s you who are looking for death! What''s wrong with you? " "Paralyzed, look at the knife!" "Grandma! Look at the sword! " Brush, bang, bang, ah! Poop, poop, poop! "Brush" is the sound of the sword splitting into the air, "bang" is the sound of impact¡° Ah! " The loser screamed¡° Poof, "is the sound of the corpse falling to the ground¡° Zi Zi Zi, "it''s the corpse powder melting the corpse, and the last ''wow'' is that a basin of water poured over from somewhere, washing the ground without trace This is a gradually skilled process, or an inevitable, ordinary and most common process. Like life, there is life and death. Only here, life and death have been shortened to a few steps and sounds. This is not a long journey. After a few steps, you can hear "brush, bang, ah, poop, Zizi, Hua..." ¡­¡­ Central capital. Because of the call, all the martial arts in the world came to Zhongdu city with the most perfect and beautiful dreams. At the moment, it is a natural arena for the jungle. The strong survive. The strong is the king! These words, the cruel laws of the Jianghu, are most incisively and vividly expressed here. The people who have lost their restraint, especially the Jianghu people with superhuman ability, are like a group of beasts, which are all locked up in a huge cage. Many people with evil spirits took the opportunity to make a lot of money by relying on their high cultivation. Grab any one, regardless of whether this guy has a grudge against himself or not? Do you know? He cut it with a knife, and then began to search calmly. He found the treasure and put it in his arms. Of course, if you find something good and people around you look hot; It was a scuffle suddenly without warning. In such a scuffle situation, of course, more people die. But here, at this time, it''s nothing. The lives of those experts in the Jianghu are as cheap as Chinese cabbage in Zhongdu city at the moment, It may not even be worth Chinese cabbage. Even the cheapest Chinese cabbage, there is always a price and how much it is worth. However, those Jianghu people whose lives end seem to be penniless. Jiujie people came in all the way with Huang Xialiu. There is no doubt that it is inevitable. The boy was confident that he had a large number of expert followers. At the moment, chuyang and others strongly joined in, which made this lawless goods more confident and fearless. However, under the strict order of chuyang, those innocent people dare not move. Only those Jianghu villains who make a fortune in disorder are unlucky when they meet Huang Xialiu. Of course, this is an opportunity for Prince Huang to make a big profit. "Hey, what about you? Come here. You just killed in front of me. I''m timid and scared. Come and compensate!" "Grass! No? Come on, fuck him. Let him kill at will. See if future generations dare to kill at will. " Brush, bang, bang, ah, puff, Zizi, Hua........................................ now I still owe money. I owe seven chapters for asking for leave in the middle of the month, double 14 chapters, and now I only make nine chapters; I promise not to make up for it... Except for the guaranteed monthly ticket, I have the cheek to ask for a few... I will continue to make up for it next month. >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1631 "Eh, what do you think I''m doing? Is there any attempt on young master Ben? Come and kneel down and apologize! " "What? No? Dare you scold me? Grass! Kill him! How dare you scold me! You can scold me! " Brush, bang, bang, ah, poop, poop, poop ¡­¡­ "Hey, that old man, have you enjoyed robbing things? The so-called "those who see have a share, come and share half of me..." "What? Not obedient? Shit, kill him! If you don''t give me half, I''ll just take it all. If you don''t give up your money, you''ll give up your life! " Brush, Bang... Ah "Oh, it''s bad... Uncle nine... I can''t stand it anymore... Uncle nine, Hello, my dear uncle nine, please help me..." This is a hard stubble. There are undoubtedly many masters brought by childe Huang. There are even several masters at the supreme level. Generally, the hard stubble that can make childe Huang so miserable can at least get more than three grades of supreme. Whenever this time, Ji Mo and Luo Kedi are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. As for other people, they certainly won''t do it. They don''t even care about the ink tears with the lowest strength. We are all real high-level top strongmen. We have to fight these low-level warriors. It''s really invincible and laughable, On this occasion, Ji Mo and Luo Kedi had no awareness of the supreme nine grade strong. They made a strong move. According to their current strength, they can really blow their breath to kill the martial arts in front of them, so¡ª¡ª Bang, bang, ah, poop, poop, poop ¡­¡­ "Where shall we settle?" "Hey, hey... Please don''t worry, uncle nine. We also have an industry in China and still have an inn... I''ve told you before that the inn doesn''t receive visitors during the Tianding conference, so it''s reserved for us..." "Well, I see. I have a heart." "Hey, hey... Where." "Well, I didn''t praise you. What are you modest about there?" "Er... Can''t I be intoxicated with myself..." ¡­¡­ In the dark, Chu Yang and Mo Tianji came all the way and talked while walking. Of course, they used the art of transmitting sound. After all, the human voice was noisy and the conversation in the general sense was not convenient. "Did you find anything?" "No." "It''s strange that it shouldn''t have been so chaotic. Even if the law enforcers have respect for the law and allow the martial arts to be hostile, the night family shouldn''t have no action at all." "Such a situation, or can only be said to be intentional indulgence, not only the law enforcers, but also the night family or the major families." "Indulgence?" "Yes. In fact, as long as the divine sense detects, we will know that in the places where people have died, after a period of time, those soul forces will suddenly disappear and be swept away... " "You mean... The devil is actually in the city now? Even in continuous action? " "It should be so. That''s right." ¡­¡­ "But why didn''t the nine families move at all? Especially the night people don''t appear. As local snakes, they should have doubts about the conference long ago, right? I won''t be completely unaware of any clues, but now I''m so laissez faire. Why? " "I think the night family is probably too busy to spend their energy on these small things now. Jiuchongtian is rare, but the martial artist is the least rare thing; Other families should be the same. " "There is some truth in this theory, but it is a little too general." "If you want to say the whole... Hehe, the night family and other families should have found out the existence and harm of the devil; But now the demons are always invisible in the dark. They have no goal at all. They can''t do it at all. So we can only wait for the devil to appear and gather people to strike again, hoping to hit with one hit. It''s a good way to deal with the demons. " "Well, yes, Conghua corpse powder alone suddenly appeared so much, which shows that the night family has been prepared for such a mess and has left behind..." "Yes, this shows that the nine families have now regarded the devil as the number one enemy. You are the leader of the nine robbers sword. Now, even if they don''t completely exclude you from their sight, at least they are not the number one enemy. " "Ha ha, things are changing. I''m afraid they don''t have time to deal with me at the moment... Tianji, this time, maybe they can cooperate with the nine families." "I''m afraid it''s impossible. According to the current trend, cooperation is almost imperative. However, if you want to cooperate, the most important thing to pay attention to is not to be pushed up as cannon fodder... Chengdu should maintain its secrecy and independence, and if you don''t hit it, it will spread thousands of miles... " "Yes, that''s what I thought." "Let''s wait and see for the time being. Now chaos has occurred, and we can''t stop it if we are tired. " ... after a hard journey, I finally found the inn belonging to the Huang family. At the moment, countless Jianghu people gathered around the inn, shouting and scolding one after another¡° Since you open a shop and do business, why don''t you let people live? Isn''t Lao Tzu''s money money? "¡° What''s the reason why you''d rather have an empty house than let people live? "¡° Why should we refuse our real gold and silver hotel? "¡° Already booked? The reservation is still in the future. What''s the matter if we stay for a few days? "¡° Everyone rushed in. It''s serious to have a house... "... the situation is at stake. There were many inns in Zhongdu City, but they couldn''t stand it. All of a sudden, the world gathered. The inn is now facing the current crowd, which is a drop in the bucket¡° Disperse! " At the command of Childe Huang, the guard master of the Huang family immediately shot¡° Oh... It hurts. "¡° Who pushed me... "Who is it?"¡° The momentum was so strong... "It was only a moment before and after. The people had arrived at the inn. Huang Xialiu stood on the carriage with his hat askew and spoke proudly:" this inn was booked by my young master first; I''m going to live in now. If anyone refuses, I''ll drive them out... As long as you have this ability, I think I''m unlucky. If you don''t have the ability to die here... You should admit your bad luck and don''t complain. As for regret, leave it to future generations! " With Huang childe''s extremely arrogant words, there was a lot of noise¡° Grass! That''s awesome! "¡° Too much! "¡° Go! "¡° Everybody fuck him! A man spat and drowned him! " However, the hula crowd rushed up and immediately fell. A moment later, someone was already retreating, because these people in front of them were directly like demons, especially the two teenagers in front of them. They were more demonic than demons, and their strength was so powerful that they were inhuman that they were not human Chuyang and others naturally lived in the best eleven rooms and just occupied the first floor. Huang Xialiu wanted to live on this floor. There was a word "bu" behind the empty Bu Geng. Four and a half years, a week... How? Where can I start? I ask for leave every day? I really... Was scolded and collapsed, really. It doesn''t matter if you don''t read the original, but don''t swear like that. It''s just that those who swear are watching piracy... I''m speechless, really. Now I don''t want to scold anyone, just say: a gentleman never makes bad words. It doesn''t look good. You can skip it. There''s no need to stay here and be abused, really. Don''t curse my cancer!!! Shit, can this be cursed??? Read my books for free and read pirated books. How did he develop such a problem? Every time I ask for leave, I get used to you like this? My readers who spend money to read genuine editions haven''t said it yet. Why are you£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1632 The eyes of the Huang family were shining and their hearts were crooked. People always shine, even if dandies are like Huang Xialiu! At night. The city of Zhongdu is still very noisy. There is chaos everywhere. It is like hundreds of billions of flies buzzing together. Although the volume of individuals is small, they are combined. Because the number is amazing, the quantity will lead to qualitative change, but it can be said to be earth shaking, making some people with poor concentration almost want to commit suicide. There are more and more battles in the city, the fighting frequency is more and more intensive, and there are relatively more and more murders; Constantly, corpses turned into bursts of yellow smoke from corpse powder, curling up. And that night. The families and law enforcers actually took action at the same time as if they had negotiated. It seems that it''s really a coincidence. Is this the so-called book without coincidence?! Night home. In the calm, suddenly there were bursts of noisy voices rising from all directions; Then the scream rises; Footsteps came from the middle. One after another, the family in black came with prisoners, tied up one by one. They are all wounded. It is clear that they were just captured. In front of the night hall, the lights are bright. Countless night masters stood silent, and the room was silent. The night looked at the more than 300 people who were taken out, but waved: "kill them all." "Why?!" One of them cried out sadly and angrily: "I have been at night for hundreds of years. I have always followed the rules and worked hard for night. Why arrest me? Why did you kill me? Give me a reason? " "The reason is very simple, because you are all law enforcers." Night chenshen explained and apologized: "now it has been confirmed that Dharma Zun is the descendant of the devil. We are at odds with him if we want to poison the common people; I don''t trust you to stay here. That''s the reason... " Before he finished, hundreds of people below had shouted: "the night is heavy, you are the devil! You loser! You scumbag! " "The night is heavy. What''s your intention to slander the Dharma Master so much?" "The night is heavy, you are so ambitious that you slander Lord FA!" "The night is heavy, I fight with you!" "Night dog thief, law enforcers will never let you go. Your end is not far away. I''m waiting under the nine springs to see what happens to you..." "Is Dharma Master a devil? Fuck you! Your night family is the devil, and your whole family is one by one! " The night closed his eyes, sighed powerlessly and waved his hand. In the sound of abuse, the steel knife was bright. Chop off! Blood column after column soared, and the courtyard at night was full of blood. "Thick burial!" Night Shen''s face: "they are all good men, but it''s a pity..." All the night masters also sighed silently. As night chenshen said, these people are really good men. Unfortunately, it is the law enforcers who are now in opposition to their own position. The better the man, the greater the harm. Some of them came hundreds of years ago, some of them were crammed in by the relationship of law enforcers, and others were very clear that they were planted by law enforcers; Of course, the most is the dark line. Even some of them are uncertain, but they have been removed together at the moment. Better kill wrong than let go. Not afraid of ten thousand, but afraid of just in case! "Before that, I had tried to communicate with some people to see if it could be used for myself; But everyone refused to believe me, and there was no exception... Ha ha... "The night shook his head and smiled bitterly. "These people are all looking for their own death. Their brains are rigid. Why should our ancestors take it to heart?" Someone persuaded me. "It''s a pity that these people who are loyal to law enforcers." The night sighed: "since ancient times, law enforcers are the first force in Jiuchong heaven and the pillars of the right way... Now, they..." Everyone has nothing to say. Fazun. The key is that today''s demons should be Dharma Zun. The law enforcer has been respected for ten thousand years. How long has it been? After ten thousand years of leading law enforcers to enforce the law for the benefit of the people, you suddenly came out and said that Zun is a demon? Who would believe it? Believe in you! Not to mention law enforcers, even if they are people in the world, how many people will believe it? If you choose to believe in law enforcement or night home? As a result, there is no choice at all! Not to mention anything else, yechenshen knows most clearly in his heart. I''m afraid that even among his own Yeshi family, many people will be skeptical, and even a few people will doubt their ulterior motives. Because. That''s Fazun! In the world, the benchmark of justice is the existence of demons. Say so: if at the same time, the night is heavy, it is said that Zun is a demon; The Dharma Zun also said that the night was a demon. Well, these night people would rather believe that night chenshen is a demon than doubt the Dharma Zun. Although they eventually have to fight with the night, it doesn''t matter who they believe in at first. This is helplessness and the prestige established by Fazun in more than 10000 years! Absolutely no one can reach! Therefore, although it is a pity to kill these people, it is bound to kill them at this time. Because these people who don''t know the truth will only obey the orders of the Dharma Master. If it comes to a real war, the damage and casualties these people can cause will be unimaginable. Because they have been at night home for many years, they are too familiar with everything at night. "The present world is a strange world with heaven and earth upside down!" The night looked up to the sky and sighed: "the just side should be as careful as a rebellion, step by step, staggering forward in the dark; However, the ugly party is taking an open and aboveboard means, unscrupulous, and carrying out the inhuman activities with the usual openness and aboveboard... " "Alas." ¡­¡­ Such a sigh, tonight, countless people in the major families are sighing and suffocating, but it''s a pity Countless blood lights rose into the sky. Among law enforcers. Among the people who came from law enforcers everywhere, they were also cleaning. Those people who had been placed in the nine families, either openly or secretly, were pulled out one by one. There are even more such people than those executed by major families. The law enforcers are equally ruthless. The fact that the betrayal of the nine families has been firmly established; What are you doing with these demons? So the sword flickered Bloody. Just on this night, more than 10000 people were killed. This night, blood paved the road and heads flew around. Later generations will call this night ''the night of killing''. Some people call this night "the night of preheating the blood River"! High in the sky, in the night. A faint black air is like the fog at night, fluttering rapidly. A series of soul energy invisible to the naked eye, like rivers and seas, converge rapidly towards the black fog Occasionally, there is a ferocious low smile, cruel and satisfied. But I don''t know whether it''s the devil''s whisper or the devil''s funny smile! Both sides destined to oppose each other waved a ruthless butcher''s knife to the dark son under each other! This night is destined to be cruel and cruel! The night passed and the ground was bloody. Thousands of miles around the central capital, the strong smell of blood is almost lasting. When chuyang and others had breakfast, even if they had already been mentally prepared, they couldn''t help feeling waves of nausea. I didn''t have breakfast at all. I may have to vomit after eating, so it doesn''t cost me that. All the old men are like this. Don''t dance lightly and tears are unbearable. Mo Qingwu''s pretty face is white and bloodless. Mo lei''er is a little better, but he has lost his calm demeanor in the past. There is no other reason. With the two women''s current cultivation achievements and strong spiritual thoughts, how can the changes in the city hide them from her? It seems that this may be a few negative effects caused by too much cultivation. How many people were killed to create such a bleak and terrible atmosphere? At the moment, the sky is clear and sunny. It''s a great scene, but it''s full of gloomy clouds everywhere. "Oh... I can''t eat... I can''t eat..." Huang Xialiu retched and came to chuyang. He shook his head and sighed: "how many people died last night... Such a sad and miserable world!" Don''t mention experts such as chuyang. It seems that even young master Huang and others feel the strange changes in the surrounding environment! Chuyang sighed and said, "there are not a few decisions. I''m afraid... There are no less than 20000 people." He has also experienced a lot in the next three days. He has some experience in this regard. When he sees the blood filled, he can basically calculate the same. This was the experience of Tielong city in the way of generalism, but it was secretly learned by chuyang. However, the more than 20000 people here are not more than the 20000 people in the next three days. Even the more than 20000 people who died here will be enough to overturn any dynasty thousands of times in the next three days. All experts! "There are more than 20000 people playing once..." Huang Xialiu exclaimed: "my mother, how can there be so many..." Mo Tianji was calm. The nine copper coins splashed in his sleeve for a long time. He looked up and said, "it will take at least five days for Fengyue to arrive. If they hadn''t gone ahead. " Chuyang nodded and said, "five days, we need to hurry at full speed." Last night, through the unique communication of the Huang family, I informed the Chu family in the southeast. Now at this time, the Chu family can no longer live in a corner. We must devote ourselves to the general trend of the Jianghu and try our best to turn the tide. In their judgment, Feng and Yue set out immediately after getting the news, but they still need at least five days to get here. In this war, in addition to facing countless law enforcers and super powerful Dharma Zun, there are still many demons who do not know how many have been restored. Chuyang is really not sure of winning. Although the brothers have been supreme, they still have no confidence in the devil''s ghost means¡° At present, I don''t know if senior dancer can catch up... "Mo Tianji''s eyes twinkle with strange light (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter < / today''s Chapter 4, make up Chapter 13. I asked for leave last month. I owe seven watch, double pay, Chapter 14. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 1641 "This is the Jiujie brother of Jiujie sword master. They also say that Zun is a demon!" "Well... Maybe it''s not slander... Who is the leader of Jiujie sword? How can you frame others? " "That''s what I said. Some time ago, Dharma Zun also said that chuyang was an extraterritorial demon, and he personally issued Dharma Zun orders; Now I know that Chu Yang was the master of Jiujie sword. Now the situation is reversed. The master of Jiujie sword says that Zun is a devil... " "That''s true. How can the Lord of Jiujie sword be a demon? Since Fazun lied, the situation is obvious. " "Why did he lie?" "Guilty..." "Why are you guilty?" "He is a devil. Can he not feel guilty and have to bite back..." ¡­¡­ The emerging public opinion is almost one-sided, which is beneficial to chuyang. Of course, this is the reaction of the nine families after the chaos and began to cooperate with Gu Duxing and others. As soon as such a speech came out, and the tone was still inverted, it immediately turned the whole world upside down. Originally, it was going to turn the world upside down, but now it is really turning the world upside down! Jiujie has always been a legend. Who has ever seen it in today''s world? Now, it really appears in front of me! This vibration is incomparable! "Wow!" "Wow... Nine robbers! God, the God in my heart... " "This is the legendary nine robbers... No wonder they are so young and have such powerful skills!" "It''s really complicated and confusing..." "How handsome... So this is the legend of nine robbers. It''s so handsome! Sobbing, I must marry him... "This is a flower crazy girl. "Cut, your shod face? If you don''t take care of what you look like, you''ll find someone like me... " "Get out! You die! " "How can Jiujie lie!" "Nine robbers all say that Zun is a demon. There must be a reason..." "Yes, yes... Take precautions..." ¡­¡­ In the northeast, Mo danced lightly, his red clothes were floating, and the star dream light dance knife glittered with a large dreamy luster. His body was like a dancing fairy, but it brought out a dreamy and blurred killing opportunity. In front of her and behind her, there was a blood light. Mo Qingwu''s face is too thick to bear; But it was merciless. "Girl, if you can kill the enemy, you must kill it at the first time! At the very least, make him unable to act. Never hesitate! " This is the second brother Mo Tianji''s words: "don''t forget, you''re not alone." "Qingwu, I just want to tell you one thing: the real enemy without threat is just the dead! You must protect yourself. If you... Get hurt again... I can only go with you... "This is Chu Yang''s words. "I must not let Chu Yang bear my life again!" This is mo Qingwu''s warning to himself: "I want to be his help and never be his burden! Never! " ¡­¡­ In the north, Gu walked alone with a sword, sweeping vertically and horizontally. The lone traveler wore black clothes and cold faces, and the black dragon sword was flying. The blood under the sword was like brilliant peonies one after another. When it was about to bloom, he suddenly encountered a warm spring breeze and bloomed one after another. Several killers who rushed up madly only saw people flying up, and then at a faster speed, their heads flew up from their necks. One by one, the corpses fell down like wooden stakes. Gu walks alone and draws his sword. He is fast, accurate, stable and fierce. He will hit and die. There is no nonsense at all, but anyone who does not accept the previous remarks and comes up against his own sword, Gu Duxing is a sword. There is no turning back in life and death, and the yellow spring sets off. Only when he first arrived here, when there were many people, he gave some advice. Since then, Gu Er Ye has never opened a golden mouth again. He began to meet the challenge with a straight face, just like a cold-faced killer! Well, no, it''s actually a cold faced killer, and it''s still super. Because the goods seem to be more sharp than the most professional killers. The sword doesn''t fail. Even if someone later shouted out the identity of Jiujie, Gu Duxing''s face didn''t move a bit, and his eyes didn''t change at all. Those who dare to rush up are ruthlessly killed, without exception! He''s like an ice from hell! Cold and heartless! Wherever you go, it brings killing! Now in this area, at this time, both the law enforcers and the nine families are brewing to accumulate their own strength. They will not send super experts to join the fun here at all. Therefore, Gu alone is like a dragon returning to the sea, a tiger entering the deep mountains and walking back and forth in the crowd. He can''t feel any threat at all In other words, the supreme sword, which has reached the ninth highest level, seems to be few enemies in the world. How can anyone with such skills appear on this occasion. The appearance of this cold faced killer, Gu walking alone and handsome, immediately made many Jianghu girls and young women love Of course, Gu Duxing himself won''t feel anything. The red pink skeleton seems to be the same. "How cool!" "Handsome..." "If you can marry him, don''t just spend the night with him..." This is a girl in spring. "It looks very strong... I don''t know..." "Are nine robbers so strong? It''s fascinating..." This is the idea of some young women. If Gu Duxing hears these words, I believe he will definitely spray out a mouthful of blood, and then kill these women with a hard hand ¡­¡­ In the northwest, Dong Wushang, holding an ink knife, marched forward. Behind him, no one was standing. On this side, however, it is the only way for law enforcers to move forward. There are many law enforcers and law enforcers'' diehards gathered here. After Dong Wushang spread the news, he was naturally attacked the most and fiercely. In fact, it is inappropriate to say that Dong Wushang took a walk, because at the beginning, Dong Wushang didn''t open his mouth. It''s convenient to take a wife. Mo lei''er has done all these things consciously. Do you dare to expect Dong Wushang to tell everyone? As for when someone began to attack ink tears, Dong Wu hurt his neck, took the ink knife out of the space ring, dragged the knife, and stood in front of his wife. The standard one man is in charge, and ten thousand people can''t open it! Don''t be surprised that Dong Wushang has a space ring. As soon as chuyang came out of the city of elves, the first thing is to send a space ring to each of his brothers, even ink tears. The main material of these space rings is naturally made of hundreds of thousands of years of tianxingmu, which is really better than ordinary space props, Totally different. Everyone likes it very much. Dong Wushang didn''t cover up at the moment. His high-profile knife drawing appearance out of nothing immediately caused a greater commotion. Some guys who didn''t want to do it now have red eyes. "That guy has space treasure! How is that possible? " "That thing belongs to me. Only I have it." "Grab it! Bring it to me. " Suddenly, most of those who had been watching rushed over, filled with righteous indignation one by one, as if Dong Wushang had done something heinous. "Boy, how dare you insult the Dharma Master! Die! " "Lord Lianfa, how dare you slander! Kill him! " "Kill this guy who slanders Fazun!" A group of people rushed up, fearing that the miraculous space treasure would be won by others. Unexpectedly, they reached Dong Wu''s body faster than those law enforcers who were bent on avenging the respect of the law. Dong Wushang''s eyes flashed and took a step forward. He suddenly moved forward like a cloud like mountain. An unprecedented powerful and majestic momentum was suddenly distributed. Just this move, the people in front of him were almost out of breath. Dong Wushang raised his knife and broke his drink: "come on!" This loud drink was like a sudden thunder trembling in the clear sky in silence! Even the seven product supreme ink tears also covered his ears, which was so shocking. A guy, seeing Bao''s eyes open, tried his best to get together. He just managed to get in front of Dong Wushang''s body. He was stopped by a loud drink. Before the ferocity on his face could be eliminated, his body was stiff. He looked at Dong Wushang straightly. Then blood jumped out of his seven orifices, and his whole body fell soft... Convulsed, Completely immobile I was yelled to death by Dong Wushang! The guy who was yelled to death just now is not an ordinary person, but a Jun level master! Although experts at this level are no longer in the eyes of today''s Jiujie, they are still quite high-level as far as secular martial arts are concerned, and Dong Wushang has the power of drinking. Kill a king level master directly! The roar was especially reverberating. Dong Wushang took a big step forward with great strides, with a momentum of no return and easy change among thousands of troops; His goal is only in the front, but no one on the left and right dare to come forward and rent his steps! Several people who had just rushed forward were shocked and inexplicable, but their bodies still kept the forward movement. It was too late to retreat. Everyone''s face changed dramatically. Dong Wushang cut down with an ink knife in his hand like lightning! Poof! Pieces of corpses separated neatly towards both sides. In a moment, blood was shining! Dong Wushang''s move was purgatory on earth. All he saw was endless bright red. He marched forward with great strides on the splashing blood. His eyes were frozen and his face was calm. His move was only a simple straight cut and sweep, but no one could stop him! When the knife goes down, the weapon is broken, the arm is broken, the head is broken, and the body is divided from the middle. At the next moment, the two bodies are divided into two sides and fly out cleanly. All opponents are like this, without exception! Take big steps forward without any pause. One person, one knife, those who block are invincible£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1642 Mo lei''er followed Dong Wushang, wearing black clothes, just walking around in court. With Dong Wushang here, there is really no room for tears. With Dong Wushang''s aura, he had already protected his wife. Everything that comes in front of you is just a knife. If it comes from behind, well, a knife will disperse the Qi of the knife, divide the body on the spot, and then the divine knowledge will crush it, and the form and soul will be destroyed! The talk about the nine robberies finally started. Dong Wushang''s side has been cleared. There is no other reason. Dong Wushang, the environment here is a little bloody! There was flesh and blood everywhere. Dong Wushang''s majestic figure stood at the core. The tiger''s eyes flashed across the faces of the surrounding people without expression. He was frightened by his hegemonic momentum. All those who looked at him couldn''t help moving their eyes away, but no one dared to look at him. In the dead silence, only Dong Wushang''s knife head blood fell on the ground. There were thousands of people around. For a moment, no one dared to breathe loudly. It''s so bloody and shocking! With a "poof" sound, Dong Wushang leaned his ink knife on the ground. Suddenly, a circle of air waves on the ground raised dust and rolled away towards the periphery. He leaned on a knife in one hand and akimbo in the other, and shouted in a deep voice: "the Dharma Zun is a demon! I said that! Who said he wasn''t? Stand up! " This cut-off made everyone around take a step back at the same time. At this moment, who dares to say no? Or there are diehards, but compared with denying immediate death, these diehards are smart enough to shut up. Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses! As for other wall grass reactions¡ª¡ª "Yes... Yes, Dharma Zun is the devil! You say so!... " "Yes, yes, yes, you said he was a demon. He must be, must be, must be." "You say he is, he is not!" "Woo... Scared me to death..." ¡­¡­ "Ha ha..." Dong Wushang looked up at the sky and smiled. For a moment, he was filled with pride and shouted again: "everyone read with me: Dharma Zun is the devil! Down with Fazun! Drive all the demons out of jiuchongtian! Kill Fazun and Tianmo! Who doesn''t? Louder! " Read to live, do not read to die! All the people who can survive now are "smart" people, so - thousands of people roar together and feel the general atmosphere of Shura slaughterhouse. The characters like gods look at themselves fiercely, lest they shout slowly and their voices become lower At this moment, the voice was really loud. "Fa Zun is the devil!" "Down with Fazun!" "Drive all the devil cubs out of jiuchongtian completely!" "Kill all the Dharma zuns and demons!" ¡­¡­ The roar over and over again surged, wave after wave. Behind you. Ink tears covered his forehead, full of entanglement and speechless. The boss asked you to spread the news, guide the trend of public opinion, and then form a trend, sweeping Zhongdu I didn''t ask you to threaten with your life! This... This is the legendary power oppression, forcing good people into prostitution. The scene is very big, but is it useful? Do you know what people think These goods are always so overbearing... They don''t take any strategy at all In response to the tsunami, Dong Wushang opened his mouth and laughed up to the sky. He was full of satisfaction There are many thieves in the distance, but they are too angry to fight back ¡­¡­ The other side. Ji Mo''s long sword was like the wind, just like chopping melons and vegetables. He sprinted back and forth among the crowd, cheering and screaming. "Aunt dog! Dharma Zun is the devil! " "Aunt dog! Fazun is the devil''s son! " "Aunt dog! I am Ji Mo! Ji Mo''s Ji, Ji Mo''s Mo! Not lonely, that lonely! It''s Ji Mo! Ji Mo''s Ji, Ji Mo''s Mo! Remember it all to me. This is my name! Ouch ~ ~ aunt dog! " ¡­¡­ "Ouch ~ ~ ~" Luo Kedi roared: "everyone listen to me clearly. Don''t be deceived by the Dharma Zun. The Dharma Zun is a demon! Ouch ~ ~! Did you hear that? " "Ouch ~ ~ our jiuchongtian will never allow demons to exist! Lie in the trough, you dare to hit me and die! "Woo woo ~ ~" ¡­¡­ In front of Xie danqiong, Qionghua blossoms are brilliant, open and elegant. In such beautiful scenery, all onlookers and onlookers seem not to see the killing and blood brought by the most beautiful scenery in the world, but are somewhat intoxicated in this dreamy scenery. The only thing I saw was a young man in white, handsome and picturesque, wandering and looking forward to life in a sea of blurred dream flowers. In front of this beautiful young man, behind him, there was a mess of flesh and blood; The broken limbs and arms add a lot of desolate and cruel beauty to the dreamlike scenery¡° Dharma Zun is the devil! "¡° Fazun is already demonizing law enforcers! We must be vigilant. Once we are possessed, there is no way back. " There is no need to hear what he said. Some women who have been fascinated by Xie danqiong''s "beauty" have been crazy echoing... The world is big, and the handsome guy is the biggest! Such a handsome guy is really pleasing to the eye and itching to the heart... Flower crazy women with red hearts in their eyes scrambled to shout, "Fazun is a demon, Fazun is a demon!" Following behind handsome Xie, God blocks killing God and Buddha blocks killing Buddha... I''m afraid even Mo Tianji, who is calculated by God, didn''t expect that Xie danqiong could even use beautiful men''s tricks on such occasions... Although she was unconscious, she was absolutely passive! But it''s also attracting bees and butterflies... What a monster! Is the handsome guy really so great Proud evil cloud and Rui don''t know one dragon and one phoenix. They are also unwilling to be lonely. Naturally, they also set off a huge blood wave. For a moment, the Dragon sang and the Phoenix roared, the sword roared and the knife roared, the Qionghua bloomed all over the sky, and aunt dog was heard all the time, whining and whining... Jiujie shot and officially appeared in jiuchongtian. But you can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1643 These people are all the ancestors of the nine families, all of whom are ten thousand years old. It can be said that each of them has reached the point where the mountain collapses in front and the color remains unchanged; But hearing what Ling Muyang said at the moment, it was a complete gaffe! The reason is just one sentence. After Ling Muyang came back, Lima urgently called everyone to meet. After the meeting, Ling Muyang blushed and was excited. He almost couldn''t wait to announce a news. An extremely important, even sensational news! "Tell you a super good news! Our parents... Are probably still alive! " Ling Muyang''s words shocked everyone on the spot. After saying this, everyone was stunned. The night took a few hard breaths and finally recovered. He suddenly disappeared. The next moment he was in front of Ling Muyang. It was really like a ghost. He grabbed Ling Muyang''s skirt: "what did you say? say it again! Make it clear! " "Again, it''s still good news." Ling Muyang had tears in his eyes, but a happy laugh on his mouth: "my father... Uncle Ye, uncle Xiao, uncle Zhuge, Uncle Chen... And Uncle Li and uncle LAN, they have a great chance to be alive! Are still alive! " Ling Muyang said, breathed a few breaths, and suddenly shouted, "they are still alive! Do you understand! Shall I repeat? " Boom! The place where tens of thousands of years old ancestors are located is boiling like a vegetable market. Everyone is excited to say something, but no one cares or hears what others say at all. Even what they are saying is confused. Everyone was so happy because of the sudden good news that they almost lost their mind, or they had lost their mind, because the news was so shocking and good! After a long time, the night sank and asked, "where do you come from?"? Is it informative? " When this sentence was asked, everyone finally calmed down slowly. Everyone''s eyes focused on Ling Muyang. The meaning of asking was self-evident. However, the asking eyes were mixed with some doubt, some panic and some fear. No doubt, no panic, no fear! Really? Wannian brothers, we have an almost instinctive trust in Ling Muyang. As long as you say it from his mouth, everyone instinctively believes it, and you can believe anything. So I didn''t remember to trace the source and authenticity until now. It seems absurd to trace the source and authenticity of the information after the carnival. Moreover, it is absolutely impossible for these people to make mistakes; But now, it really happened. Just because this news is too big. If it is misinformed, it will definitely cause great regret! Such empty joy will make people collapse. "I went to the nine robber sword master and got this information from him!" Ling Muyang settled his mood, took a breath and said, "all of you, more or less, have this or that hatred or relationship with the nine robbery sword master. Only I, the Ling family, are still making bad friends with him, and even have some friendship with him; Therefore, I want to find out if there is room for cooperation. " "After all, the devil is powerful. If we are alone, even if we don''t have to lose, there is little chance of winning. It''s always good to have more help, especially from the legendary nine robbers and nine robbers." All the ancestors pricked up their ears and listened attentively. They knew the truth of the matter, which must have originated from this conversation. "After I went there, I found that the devil was really unmatched. Moreover, Fazun has demonized the high-level power of law enforcers. At present, he is gradually infiltrating into the low-level and forming a scale. I was filled with anger and scolded the Oriental hegemony." "But the nine robbers sword master said... The current Oriental hegemony is no longer the former Oriental hegemony, but... One of the nine robbers 30000 years ago, Human affection seems to be like this. The elderly maintain family affection, and the young develop new family affection. With the death of the elderly, the family affection also goes Although this is the case in the world, it is really worth lamenting... > £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1644 Everyone was ashamed to listen to Xiao Chenyu''s words like howling. Everyone''s faces were full of discomfort. This is the case. "Finally, some things are irreparable, but at this time, we say that our parents are still there... So everyone feels that the relationship that seems to have been alienated is suddenly close again..." Xiao Chenyu suddenly looked up, his face full of tears, hissed and roared, "but how can the dead live back? Li Chunbo was forced to death by me! I killed myself! I... am I still human?! " At the moment, Xiao Chenyu is crazy. He almost collapsed. The brothers stood blankly, but they didn''t know how to comfort. Indeed, it is. For a long time, the family relationship in the world seems to be maintained only by the relationship of elders. As the elders grow old and die, they still communicate with each other in the first few years, exchange information, and slowly change it to once a few years, once a few decades, and then it has not been seen for hundreds of years. Thousands of years later, it has been full of contradictions. As for 10000 years later, they will eventually become enemies. We cannot live together forever. However, the strangest thing is that I learned at this time that their parents were still alive. It seems that at this moment, the old friendship ties came back, and they all felt their affinity But what about the irreparable things that have happened during this period? How to make up for the sacrifice already caused?! At this moment, any consolation and any relief are useless, which can only increase Xiao Chenyu''s additional burden. When the older generation of relatives who unite with each other die, it is normal for them to do things wrong to each other with the growth of age, the fading of childlike heart and the growing desire for profit. Everyone has. Who can persuade who? "It''s better to put the painful things in the future for aftertaste! At present, the only way is to completely destroy the Dharma Zun and the demons. If the demons have not disappeared, what qualifications do you have to say other things? " Ling Muyang said coldly. Everyone nodded together. But. After the ecstasy over the news that his father might still be healthy, everyone felt worried. It''s like children who have done something wrong and are about to face the blame of adults. They are all uneasy one by one. "Xiao Chenyu certainly did something wrong. Don''t you have anything wrong? He still knows how to grieve. What about you? " Ling Muyang said coldly, "the night is heavy, the Li family is destroyed, and Chunbo is killed. You are almost behind the whole plan. Are you not responsible? And what happened to Uncle Jun''s family in those days. The night is heavy, Zhuge sky, Chen Yingfeng... Don''t you feel ashamed? If I see my parents someday, I''ll see how you explain it! Can explain what you have done perfectly! " Ling Muyang''s words were very impolite. He exposed everyone''s scars every sentence. It''s very cruel. But yechenshen and others all twitch on their faces, but no one retorts. They looked at each other with a long sigh. These things are all facts. How to refute them? After a long time, someone finally opened his mouth, sneered, and Chen Yingfeng said in a Yin voice: "this is indeed a great pity for us, but it''s not just us, right? Isn''t it hard for the nine sword robbers to work together? " "What do they suffer from? Make it clear! " Ling Muyang''s eyebrows are about to stand up. He really doesn''t understand what will happen to Jiujie. "Hey, hey... All the nine robbers in the past dynasties need to destroy the nine families established by the descendants of the previous generation. If our parents are not dead and still fight with foreign demons, of course, all the previous nine robbers are probably not dead... If they are still alive, is there no feud between them? The nine robbers of the later generation are the biggest murderers who destroy the descendants of the previous generation. They have been like this for 100000 years! " "It''s a great feud between irreconcilable and irreconcilable. Whether it''s the current Jiujie sword owner or the previous Jiujie brothers, they won''t feel very well when they go up? " Chen Yingfeng sneered. "Fart! Bastard! " Ling Muyang was furious: "what we are talking about now is our business. What are you doing with other people''s business? Is it because people are suffering, can your suffering be alleviated? Shit! What''s your bullshit mentality? Can you be more shameless, something that hurts others and doesn''t benefit yourself! What the hell! " Chen Yingfeng''s face was red and his ears were red: "I''m not analyzing. Let''s talk about the matter..." "Analyze your bird head!" Ling Muyang was furious: "you just said that the nine robbers of the later generation were the culprits who destroyed the nine robbers of the previous generation. If you want to say these things, don''t our parents bear them? Didn''t they also kill the descendants of the previous nine robbers and destroy their families before they went up? You bastard just cursed your father? Right? That''s how you talk about things, isn''t it? " In an instant, several eyes around showed a bad look. Chen Yingfeng''s words really offended the public. Everyone''s Laozi went up like this. You can only curse your own father, but you also curse my father?? Want to die? "Well, in fact, I don''t mean that..." Chen Yingfeng was completely flustered in an instant, waved his hands, nodded and bowed, and sweat came out on his face: "bosses... I really don''t mean that... Just talk about things... Really..." "Still on the point? Then please tell me, what the hell do you mean? " Night chenshen asked, "when can you change your bad temper, you thing who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic? Since I was a child, I always gloat at at misfortunes, feel uncomfortable and don''t let others feel better. I never know my long memory... " "The goods are not cleaned up!" "Yes! Hit him! " Old guys gathered around. Chen Ying''s amorous feelings knew it or not. With a strange cry, he was about to escape, but Ling Muyang punched him in the face. Suddenly, his face was full of peach blossoms. In an instant, everyone rushed forward Bang bang! Poof! Poop poop poop~~~ What a start! Although it''s not a killer, it''s also a dead hand. You can fight in death as long as you keep your breath! Long lost Siege! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the north of Zhongdu City, on a road about a thousand miles away, old and young are coming leisurely. The old is an old scribe who looks a little natural and unrestrained. He is an old scribe. Looking at the way he shakes and swings on the road, he must be a man full of poetry and books and sour to the bone. As for the younger one, she was a gorgeous girl like a pearl and jade. She turned back 3000 percent along the way. "The Tianding conference must be very lively... But Fazun must have another plan. He is very ambitious." "Yes, master." "I think the Tianding event must have been caused by Fazun and Tianmo in advance. I''m afraid there''s a mystery inside..." "Yes, master." "I''m a little interested in the fishing meeting." "Really, master." "It seems that the scale of this time must be much larger than that in previous years. It''s just that there are so many people. It seems that there are too many. I''m afraid there will be other changes." "Yes, master... But can we go faster?" "No, I hate to see your brother. It''s a while to see you later. It''s a moment to see you later. In short, it''s better to see you later than to see you earlier. If you can''t see you, it''s the best." "Master, why are you like this? What happened to my big brother? My eldest brother is much more handsome than Shifu. He is courageous and knowledgeable, chivalrous, tender hearted, courageous and ambitious... " "Cough, stop... There''s another one over there... Disciple, practice your hands and poison. That''s serious." "It''s boring. There are no experts. It''s a waste of people''s good medicine..." Just then, someone with a sword on his waist came here bravely, with a romantic look on his face: "this little lady... I''m polite..." Of course, this is a second-class girl who doesn''t open his eyes and wants to pick up girls. When he sees the old and the young walking on the road, the old is as weak as the wind, and the small is as weak as the willow Fufeng. He doesn''t have much force... He is really smoking on his ancestral grave today. He is so lucky to meet such a little beauty who has no protection. Look at the dusty money all the way, I''m so lucky that I didn''t get robbed early To say, this man''s observation is really good. They even observed it all the way through their long journey, but they didn''t think about it. Such a beauty comes from a distance. How can no one make up his mind? If they can move, how can it be his turn! This guy must have never thought of anything. It''s definitely not the smoke on the ancestral grave today. It seems that it''s the black smoke on the ancestral grave. I hope he has children or uncles and brothers, so he won''t end his family''s cigarette career, because he actually soaked in Miss Tiandu with girls. How''s it going?! "You''re a guy. Get out of here! Get out of here! Get out of here! Miss Ben doesn''t want to waste time with you! " Chu Le''er, who was eager to see his eldest brother, asked the master to speed up, but was not allowed. Naturally, he was angry. Seeing this guy came to tease himself, he was even more angry. However, Chu Le''er was not a murderous person, but just made a speech to reprimand. "Oh ~ ~ ~ the little lady has a big temper. I like..." the man was salivating and wanted to reach out and touch Chu Le''er''s pretty face. Next moment! "Ah! ~ ~" The hand was only half stretched out, and it had turned black from the tip of the finger. Then the finger turned into a color like ink, and spread up quickly all the way Chu Le''er''s eyes were murderous: "don''t get out! Then go to the gate of hell, the yellow spring will not send it! " ¡­¡­ Southeast, Chu family. Meng Chaoran has been Yang Ruolan''s guest since he arrived at Chu''s house. ...... -- it''s already very reluctantly...... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1645 Tomorrow is the time for the college entrance examination. For three consecutive days, thousands of troops have competed for the single wooden bridge! A brave man wins when he meets on a narrow road! I wish my brothers and sisters, one by one, good results! Get excellent results and enter the ideal university! Aoshi jiuzhong, everything you want! I wish you all the best! You are good, you can do it£¨ I''m writing today''s update. I''ll update it later.)£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1646 Yang Ruolan has something to do almost every day. If she has nothing to do, she will find Meng Chaoran to chat and ask her son chuyang about these years. The frequency of this situation is so dense that Chu Feiling and uncle Chu are very jealous. If they don''t have absolute trust in their wife, they may have other thoughts. It seems that Meng Chaoran is very outstanding Mrs. Yang''s problems are full of tricks, such as how to pick them up from swaddling clothes, how to pull a handful of excrement and urine, how to reach the age of three or four, how What did you look like when you were one year old? What does a two-year-old look like? What clothes are you wearing? What do you usually eat? What''s your favorite food. What''s the least favorite food! There''s nothing you don''t like How did you start practicing martial arts? When did you fall for the first time? Did you cry after falling... Did you wear new clothes for the new year? Did you have toys when you were a child? What is chuyang''s favorite game? Wait, wait Poor Meng Chaoran, a big man, how can you remember these things one by one, even though they are done by yourself? Such a free and easy person was stuttered and sweating by Yang Ruolan. "Too long to remember? It doesn''t matter. Take your time and think again? Think again, don''t worry... " "Think again..." "Can''t you remember? It doesn''t matter... Let''s change another question... " "Think, think carefully, think again, think well..." Yang Ruolan is full of interest, never tired of listening and asking. Poor Meng Chaoran has grabbed what he can remember and said it over and over again for at least hundreds of times. Yang Ruolan is still interested in listening every time. He starts to wipe his tears without respect Even if people like Meng Chaoran began to call their mother in their stomach, they were almost crying for help. You say one thing, say once you shed tears, that''s understandable, but say a hundred times you still shed tears This is too unbearable. What''s it called In particular, I still live in your home as guest Qing. You talk to me and you cry. I... how can I explain? It''s... Embarrassing. Later, as soon as Meng Chaoran sees Yang Ruolan, Lima will run as far as it can... If he is not still here at the beginning of the night and the morning, Meng Chaoran almost wants to run away from home and wander the Jianghu It seems so embarrassing This time, the news came from Zhongdu. Of course, Meng Chaoran was an indispensable object of discussion. "Master Meng, look at this..." Chu Feiling asked Meng Chaoran politely. Meng Chaoran was relieved to see that Yang Ruolan didn''t ask him. He resumed his usual indifference and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let them make trouble. Let''s not mix it up here, especially the Chu family... " Chu Feiling was stunned; This is the destruction of the world by demons. Maybe the end is coming. Why is it so light in Meng Chaoran''s mouth? It seems too calm?! For a moment, father Chu couldn''t help admiring and admiring his son''s master: look at other people''s demeanor, this calm! Only such a person can teach my son such evils. Look at his disciples and know his teacher. It has been the case since ancient times. The ancients sincerely did not deceive me "It''s just Fengyue. I didn''t find them, but I don''t know where these two predecessors are now. I don''t know Master Meng..." Chu Feiling is very worried about this. I''m afraid it will delay his son''s affairs. After all, Fengyue and she are the best in the world. If they help, it will undoubtedly be a great help from chuyang. "You can rest assured that the two of them have left long ago. According to my estimation, they are likely to have left the southeast boundary, at most from Zhongdu, that is, a day or so." Meng Chaoran said faintly, "they couldn''t sit still when the news of the devil came a few days ago. It''s definitely because of this... They rushed there and the strength of chuyang''s brothers. I believe the nine families will not sit idly by. In this way, except for the law enforcers, all the strongest forces under jiuzhong heaven have joined forces. I believe they can deal with this evil... " "Don''t worry, it will be fine!" Meng Chaoran came to a conclusion in this way and in a very firm tone. Chu Feiling and Yang Ruolan were relieved. But Meng Chaoran''s next sentence made people want to strangle him. "In other words, if the strongest strength under jiuzhong heaven is also defeated, it will be the end of the world. Everyone is doomed to die together, but worrying is still meaningless!" Meng Chaoran said lightly, "that''s all." Yang Ruolan and Chu Feiling were stunned when they heard the speech. The first sentence is still in heaven and has unlimited imagination. It seems that they are ready to prepare a celebration banquet for their son''s triumph. The second sentence directly falls into hell, and there is also 18 layers of hell - the end of the world, the collective end! When he wanted to catch this guy and denounce him, he saw that Meng Chaoran had gone out with a light, calm and unrestrained manner "Let the Chu family make some preparations." Chu Feiling made up his mind and immediately went out: "how can the family of Jiujie sword master not even make some gestures? Even if it''s a drop in the bucket, you have to make a little attitude! " ¡­¡­ On a road leading to Zhongdu, there were two people in white clothes like snow, walking steadily and moving forward at a speed like a slow disease. Men are natural and handsome and women are beautiful. It is the moon listening snow that threatens the world. The wind and rain are soft! "It''s the most dangerous battle in your and my husband''s life. Jour, are you ready? " "That''s natural. However, my only regret... Is that I didn''t leave a son and a half for my husband. If there is one in case... Even if you and I have company, the Feng family is cut off from cigarettes. I really don''t feel sorry for the ancestors of the Feng family. " "Ha ha... Silly words, you and my husband share the same intention and are committed to exterminating demons. They are worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth. If demons are not eliminated, how can everyone have a future? What else are you talking about? " Yueling snow smiled faintly: "face the devil directly, a war can also be! If the devil is not destroyed, people will die, but so it is! " "Good! With one heart and one mind, we can face the devil in a war, but that''s all! " The husband and wife smiled relative to each other and, by coincidence, accelerated their pace again. Ling Feng in white quickly disappeared in front of the ancient road ¡­¡­ The central capital at the moment. With the explosion of Jiujie brothers, it became more and more intense and lively; Slowly, people from the nine families also began to participate. Recently, these big families, who originally had a bitter feud with the nine robbery sword owner, are now working hard to help nine robbery create momentum. Just because everyone knows that even if Jiujie destroys his family in the future, the principal or incompetent will be spared, most people will be fine, especially innocent women and children. Jiujie sword master will never kill indiscriminately. On the contrary, if the demons succeed in robbing the world, no one can survive, whether innocent women and children, Jianghu warriors, or ordinary beings! The whole is almost turned over. The power of public opinion is really infinite, even more terrible and frightening! If a person says that Zun is a demon, he will only be regarded as a madman. Maybe he will be killed before he speaks out; If ten people say that it is equally absurd, they will also be killed. Even if more than 100 people do so, they will still be killed by law enforcers. But if thousands, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people say so... Then even if they don''t believe it, they will think: why do they say respect without saying others? Since so many people say so, there must be a reason, or As long as there is speculation, it will gradually become skeptical, at least not without doubt. Those who have just entered the central capital are still a little indignant, but they slowly begin to doubt. The situation is slowly developing in the direction that is not conducive to the respect of the law, and the trend is gradually expanding. The law enforcers in the city are simply unable to stop such a crazy breeding situation. They have long been suppressed to the point where they dare not show up. He can only shrink, dare to be angry and dare not speak. At this time, if he dares to say that Zun is not a demon, even if he is not killed alive, he must be beaten. The truth is quite simple that a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. Outside the city. This is a quiet little village. The high-level personnel of law enforcers are now all concentrated here. At the moment, these elites, with cold black light in their eyes and dense magic Qi, drum from the surface of their bodies from time to time. In the middle room, a few hoarse growls came out from time to time. It seems that several people are suffering from inhuman torture and torture, and their voices have become unbearable to listen to. "Fa Zun... You damn beast..." an old voice scolded weakly: "I''ve been open and aboveboard all my life and a hero all my life; But you lead me into the devil''s way and breed for the devil... "It is Ping Xiaoyun''s voice:" you beast must die hard!! Ah ~ ~ " Suddenly there was a scream and shouted angrily, "let me die! Let me die! Why don''t you even let me die? I''d rather die than be a devil. Why can''t I kill myself? Why... " Obviously he wanted to commit suicide, but he was influenced by the idea in his brain. He couldn''t even try to die. Feel the evil spirit infecting your body and soul. Ping Xiaoyun''s face is full of tears and his heart is more painful. "My persistence all my life ~ ~ ~ my fame all my life! Ah ah ~ ~ " "I am a law enforcer, how can I become a devil! No, no, ah ~ ~ ~ "it''s another scream. This is another law enforcer, Jiupin supreme, who is suffering endless torture in his heart and wandering between human beings and demons. The evil intention and the bright mind of the past are fighting to the death; Vaguely, the surging evil spirit has occupied a considerable upper hand. The spirit has been swallowed up, leaving only instinctive persistence, rootless water, how long can it last? ...... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1647 The man''s eyes were dark as ink for a moment, but white as snow for a moment. His face is ferocious, his muscles spasm, and he is struggling to maintain the last line of Qingming. However, it can be seen that they are extremely hard supported and may collapse at any time. Once the last line of Qingming is gone, they will no longer be aboveboard law enforcers, but demons, demons that harm the world. Hundreds of people, both inside and outside, are former colleagues. How deep are their feelings when they fight together? But at this moment, everyone seemed not to hear it, and there was no response at all. Others, their eyes shining with cruel pleasure. The smell of evil has completely affected their hearts; Let their hearts become cold iron stones, indifferent to the misery of their colleagues who fought side by side in the past. A cold drink came from the treetop: "shut up!" It was the voice of Dharma Zun. In the hut, the original struggle and curse suddenly disappeared. The demon soul has long been swallowed up by Dharma Zun. Now these people, as long as they are not accidentally killed, even if they want to die and commit suicide, they can only do so with the consent of Dharma Zun! As long as Dharma Zun disagrees, he can always control his spirit and manipulate all their activities. You can''t even die. Shut up, then, even if you are unwilling, you should involuntarily obey the orders of Dharma Zun. Or they should not listen. They should obey. They who lose the leadership of the spirit are just human puppets for the Dharma Zun! Ping Xiaoyun bit his teeth and burst into tears. He suddenly bumped his head against the wall. Boundless regret made him feel that life was better than death. If I had known... How could I have participated in that damn test? When he gave up everything, he finally found that his giving up was to give up his soul and his conscience. It''s doomed! A little residual kindness in his heart and persistence after 20000 years are still making the final persistence and struggling, but he also knows that he will collapse and fall into the devil at any time On the treetops, two figures in black stood quietly high above. One with long hair fluttering disorderly is the Dharma Zun, and the other with black cloth covering his head is awe inspiring. It is the devil of heaven. Both of them unfolded their divine consciousness and checked the movement of Zhongdu. "Those people are scolding you. Moreover, they have strong organizational ability and have a very effective appearance." The devil said in an almost schadenfreude tone. Dharma Zun did not speak and stood upright like a statue. There was no expression on his face. "If their public opinion is really formed, it will be very disadvantageous to you. I didn''t expect you to have such a high status in this garbage level, which can have such an impact! I really underestimated you! " The devil continued. Fazun still didn''t speak. "You have nothing to say? Can''t you be helpless? I don''t know how to act! " The devil looked at him funny. "How to move?!" The Dharma Zun was silent for a moment and said faintly, "it''s nothing more than a huge killing... All of them are killed. What''s the waste of words with the dead? What are you going to say? " "Good! I like it! " The devil laughed. The Dharma Zun was silent, and his eyes looked deep into the distance, which had been completely boiling in Zhongdu; The look in the eyes slowly became cold. It seemed that he had made up his mind, sighed low, and his negative hand floated up and down from the tree. Dharma Zun''s body was like a black feather, suspended in the air without any weight, walking down step by step. The wind blew, rolled up his skirt, and his black robe floated in the void, gloomy and terrible, but free and easy. He whispered in his mouth: "... For many years, a prosperous; Who really murdered me? Have you ever remembered that the love was gone; How much hate, illusory as dust; Go... And take my heart and bear the world... " After reading the last sentence, FA Zun looked at the cold eyes in the distance, and suddenly there was a trace of confusion. He looked at the distance blankly, flashed a trace of memory, mixed with boundless pain. However, the next moment has been replaced by a cruel decision. It seems that it is finally determined to abandon the past and everything, murmuring: "... Go... Go... And take my heart away from the world..." "Hahaha... It''s OK to lose the world!" Dharma Zun roared and his long hair flew disorderly. At this time, his people finally fell to the ground and entered the room with a ghostly flash. Then I heard a crisp sound of "pa". It seemed that someone slapped someone in the face. I only heard Fazun''s cold voice say: "Ping Xiaoyun... Don''t be arrogant!" There was only silence in the room. There was also silence outside. Many people''s bodies trembled. Dharma Zun walked out slowly and said faintly, "go to two people and clean up the garbage in the city! At this time, Zhongdu should be quiet! " "My subordinates are willing to go!" "Yes! Remember, if Jiujie and Jiujie sword master, there is no amnesty! Do it with all your strength. If necessary, you might as well die with the enemy! " "Yes!" The two men, tall and short, formed an interesting contrast. They stood up and gave a fist salute. Then they turned into a gust of wind and disappeared fiercely. Their cultivation was extraordinary. The devil did not know when he stood behind the Dharma Zun and said, "now there is a vortex. You can send two people to die. Can you send them to die? Die with the enemy in your arms. Even if you have that heart, you have to have that ability! " The Dharma Zun was silent for a moment and said, "go to the two Jiupin supreme masters and test the strength of those people. I believe they can still have some results." "Jiupin supreme died... Jie Jie... It''s a big deal. It''s really a big deal in terms of this garbage space." The devil laughs. FA Zun smiled coldly and said faintly, "there are many people. They will certainly choose to retreat and avoid the edge. At that time, they have to spend time to find them. Only when there are few people can we try to find out some details. From the beginning, what I feared was not the nine families, but the nine robberies that had become the climate! These two nine products are supreme. If I can come back in the end, I can be completely relieved. If they can''t come back, then you must be in charge of the Tianding event in three days, so that you can be safe! " The devil smacked his mouth and said, "in that case, why don''t you try it yourself? Isn''t that safer? " Dharma Zun held his hand coldly and hum: "if everything needs my own hands, what''s the use of them?" He said coldly: "besides... After these people are demonized, the effect still needs to be tested... And this time, it is the test. Only when it really works for me... Will I... " The devil smiled and said, "your demon species are considerable now." FA Zun narrowed his eyes and said, "there is still a lack of heat, such as..." The devil could not imagine that the young devil who had been completely controlled by himself would have any other thoughts. When he heard the question of Dharma respect, he disdained: "I didn''t expect you didn''t even understand this? Listen, so... " "I see! What else... " "Well, look, remember..." "Uh huh, good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That''s basically all... You''ve basically learned it all, and the rest is just a skilled process." The devil said with a satisfied smile: "in the future, you can certainly achieve extraordinary achievements. I believe that even if you reach my level, it is not impossible. As long as you work hard enough, everything is possible." The Dharma Zun said solemnly, "I hope that, as you said, everything is possible; But now there is one last question; It''s the way of the devil''s road, or the advanced road... " The devil laughed: "it''s not difficult to advance. Just like this... You can improve step by step; Our cultivation skill is totally different from the Terran shit skill... " "Well... I remember, I really remember it all." The Dharma Zun smiled and said, "how much has your magic body recovered now? Shall I restrain some more soul power?... " The devil nodded with some satisfaction: "you have filial piety, my wounds have recovered almost half, and the disrupted accomplishments have recovered to the level of 10% in the peak period... Hehe, although only 10%, it is not what jiuchongtian''s so-called Jiupin peak supreme can bear. If you have more soul power, you can recover faster, but this garbage level, A rare high-quality soul power can only be supplemented by quantity. " FA Zun nodded: "I''m going to collect the power of my soul." The devil said: "go, the two people who went just now are already our demons; If they can''t come back this time, I might as well absorb their soul power. If I can devour the magic seed, I can recover faster. You go this time, don''t ignore it. " "Good! I see! " Dharma Zun''s eyes flashed and jumped away. ¡­¡­ Seeing that the Dharma Zun was far away, the devil showed an extremely evil smile and was about to go to the room. Suddenly, he frowned, looked right, and with a "eh" sound in his mouth, his body turned into a wisp of black smoke and jumped away. On the road about a hundred miles to the right of the small village, there is a team moving in a hurry. There are only seven people in this line. First, one eye is big, the other eye is small, one eyebrow faces the sky, one eyebrow pokes the ground, one ear draws the wind forward, and the other ear sticks back With such a strange appearance, naturally there is only the three-star Holy Family demon king Tan Tan! The short fat man around Tan is Gu Yigu. The other five are elders of the Sanxing holy family. This time, Tan Tan didn''t let Xie Danfeng accompany him. Kill the devil? Is there such a thing? This news made Tan Da devil very angry: in this world, who is called Devil except Lao Tzu and me? What kind of magic is coming out now! It makes no sense. If you dare to argue with me for the name of the devil king, you will naturally kill him£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1648 In addition, this matter is related to elder martial brother Chu Yang, so he made another promotion during this period. At present, Tan Da devil, who has reached the peak of Jiupin supreme, set out. On his way, Tan Tan suddenly stared and said, "stop! Some things are not quite right... " Gu Yigu stopped and said, "what''s wrong..." Before he finished speaking, his face suddenly showed an extremely frightened color. Looking at the sudden black gas in front of him, he murmured: "what a pure magic gas... Who is this? Is it... " Gu Zhenger: did you just meet the master drum? It seems that this luck... Is too bad? "Jie Jie... How delicious! It came to the door automatically! " A strange smile came out from the black air, and a greedy voice said: "yes, yes, my devil''s luck is really good. Unexpectedly, I met a legendary supreme devil body here! If I can eat this guy, my cultivation can definitely recover to the peak in an instant, or even enter the country. Pie falls from the sky, but so... " Once the sound came out, an unprecedented gloomy and terrible pressure also came out with the emergence of the sound. In an instant, there was overwhelming coverage. Tan Tan, Gu Yigu and others all looked at each other and felt that this guy was powerful, which was really beyond imagination. I really didn''t expect that such a powerful strong man still exists on the earth of jiuchongtian! With such strength, even the extraterritorial demons can be praised. This praise has nothing to do with race, but an approval of their accomplishments! Tan Tan took a step forward, a pair of awkward eyebrows had already twisted up, his hands akimbo and said: "where are the evil demons? They dare to play tricks in front of the troll king. They hide their heads and show their heads. They don''t roll out quickly. See the troll king." Tan used to think of himself as a great devil. When he saw the real devil today, he raised his share to a higher level, from "big" to "giant"! The devil heard the speech with a strange smile, and the black air like ink turned over. A man in black suddenly appeared in front of Tan Tan, narrowed his eyes, licked his mouth and said, "boy, what are you from? How dare you call yourself a giant demon? " Tan Tan grinned and said, "son, I''m your father!" The devil suddenly flew into a rage and shouted angrily, "fart! Although your demon body is suitable to be my father, I''m not your son after all! There is the confusion of demonic orthodoxy... " Tan Tan angrily said, "do you think it''s appropriate!? What''s wrong with him? Are you insulting me? You think I''m rare to be your father! " The devil was stunned and then flew into a rage: "what did you say? It''s obvious that you''re insulting me! You... " "Bastard!" Talking about the great demon king, he was even more furious: "bah, what spring dream do you have? Just because of your crooked melon and split jujube virtue, you have a delusion to be the son of Laozi who is handsome and handsome! You''re not insulting me! " The six elders of Sanxing Holy Family opened their eyes and mouths neatly. What''s this called? These two guys seem to be powerful and heinous; But the issue at issue at the moment is also speechless. Tan Tan''s side has erupted in an all-round way: "Gu Yigu! Now give me a drum! Kill this guy! Don''t get in my eye! " Gu Yigu sighed in his heart. Grandma drops that my reputation has been completely corrupted in the hands of Lord Shengwang all my life. It''s not bad for today! He came out slowly, but the devil in the opposite side was stunned, smiled, and was overjoyed: "you ugly little fat man called a drum? How on earth did you drum it up? Show me! " The most annoying thing about Gu Yigu is that someone makes fun of his name. Talking about tan makes fun of him is helpless. Now even this guy who is neither human nor ghost makes fun of him. He also said that the ugly short fat man suddenly became angry and jumped up. Shaking his hand is pouring over in a violent storm: "what''s my name? It''s none of your business? It''s none of your business whether I''m short or fat. You''re an egg! " The dark spirit flashed in the devil''s eyes. Suddenly, countless arms in the dark spirit stretched out, and connected with Gu Yigu''s attack. He was slightly surprised and said: "it''s still a nine grade peak Supreme... Well, it''s good. It''s still a mole ant with some strength. Ha ha ha &... I''ll play with you for a good meal." Gu Yigu was so angry that he stopped all his powerful attacks like a storm. Gu Yigu was shocked. The "Torrential Rain pear blossom palm" I just attacked is a unique style of fame since my debut. Although the attack was out of order just now because of my anger, it was even more powerful. I don''t want the demon in front of me to be able to go on like this in such an easy way. This has never happened before. In addition, the man not only took it easily, but also generated a very strange suction, making his cultivation seem to pour out invisibly. With a bang, the black gas suddenly dispersed. "You are the devil!" Gu Yigu turned out with a hollow somersault, and his face was black and screamed. In fact, he did not show his defeat at the moment, but he knew that if he really fought, he would be defeated and in danger of his life! The faces of all the people behind him became very ugly. It is not surprising that the comer is a demon. I had guessed before; But the devil is so powerful that people can''t imagine. "Jie Jie... It''s the devil!" The demon smiled proudly. "Stand back!" Tan Tan''s face turned solemn and said, "the holy king came to measure him." Although it was only such a fight, Tan Tan already had a judgment. I''m afraid none of them, including himself, is the opponent of the devil in front of him. However, you have to fight to win or lose. You''d rather be killed than scared to death! To be honest, Tan Tan has a sense of crisis in her heart at the moment. She has never had a sense of crisis since Tan Tan woke up. It is a feeling that she can''t completely control her own life and death. It''s a very bad feeling! However, the king''s pride and dignity did not allow him to shrink back. And he still has too many cards in his hand... Tan Tan is also confident that he won''t be too miserable even if he loses in the end. Moreover, in the face of such a strong man, how can we not fight? Thinking of this, Tan Tan is a little speechless. Although his current strength has reached the peak of nine grades, he has not really recovered to the peak of his previous life. Otherwise, why should he hold his breath so much? I went to beat up that shit demon in the morning! "The holy king, be careful. Don''t be careless!" All the elders said together. Even Gu Yigu is not the opponent of the other side. The holy King fought in person. This... The results are really not optimistic. The devil was obviously excited when he saw Tan go out to fight in person. His whole body was trembling. The black gas in his eyes was flashing. He was very happy and said with a smile: "good! I will experience you, the supreme devil! " Tan Guai screamed. His body had turned into a strong wind. He rushed forward and swung his fist and hit him: "look, I beat you up!" The devil doesn''t dodge. Take a step forward and blow out the same punch! Boom! The two fists did not spend the slightest bit of time. They collided head-on. Hiss Black air came out of both fists at the same time! On the fist of the heavenly devil, there was a strong evil spirit as black as ink; The strength of Tan''s fist was a kind of black and shiny breath, and the heaven devil gas of heaven devil was full of the taste of extreme evil; But Tan Tan''s black Qi is completely dark, which is a feeling darker than the night! It seems to devour all the shielded darkness! After this fist fight, the devil''s body just shook slightly and stopped immediately. His face showed the expression of surprise and surprise, which was clearly unimaginable joy. In contrast, Tan Tan, the whole person went out askew for three feet. Only then did he reluctantly stop his steps, and the expression on his face became unusually heavy, cautious and solemn. The devil of heaven is relying on his excellent cultivation. In this war, it can be said that he is sure to win. The purpose of that attack just now is to touch the bottom of Tan to facilitate the later action. After all, he doesn''t want to get a broken and incomplete supreme devil body. Tan Tan is also self-sustaining and unwilling to lose. He wants to explore the real limit of his opponent. After a punch, they knew each other. Although this guy has the supreme devil body, he doesn''t seem to have discovered the real mystery of the supreme devil body, let alone give full play to his real power - after being so confirmed, the heavenly devil was determined. Looking at Tan Tan''s eyes, he was more strange and faintly showed his impulse to forcibly possess Tan''s flesh. This guy''s cultivation is really higher than me, and more than one chip higher, but... His magic Qi is unexpectedly complex and impure, full of a feeling of evil and heresy, which is a lack that can be targeted and used. My magic Qi is much more pure than him, and there is almost no significance of comparison. However, I have to calculate the total amount in reverse. The comparison of comprehensive strength is that I am in a comprehensive disadvantage. This victory is slim, so I can only slowly make a plan for the future Tan Tan has a retreat in his heart. There is no other reason. This opponent is really terrible. Now he has no chance of winning. He is definitely not his enemy. Tan Tan can confirm things. Of course, the demons with higher cultivation level have confirmed them earlier, and have insight into Tan Tan''s mind. How can he be allowed to escape? So Tan''s body shape retreated, and he immediately caught up with it. Jie smiled strangely: "I didn''t expect jiuchongtian to have people like you. Don''t want to retreat. It''s serious to compete with me." Tan Hei hei laughs. I know that as long as he is entangled by the other party, no one on his side can escape. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ <> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1649 Tan Yinian saw that the devil had flown to him and immediately shouted: "wait! I have something to say! " As expected, the devil stopped according to his words and said in doubt, "Oh, what do you have to say?" Tan Tan took two breaths, adjusted his breathing, and said, "to be fair, you step back three steps!" The devil wondered, "why?" Tan Nu said, "love doesn''t retreat. He doesn''t retreat. Why is it so hard to talk to you?" The devil snorted coldly, "I''ll step back three steps. What can you do?" Tan Ti Qi suddenly raised his chest and shouted to the devil: "go up!!!" The sound is like spring thunder, frightening the four fields. Hearing the speech, the devil took another step back and said, "if you......" before he finished his words, he heard Tan''s morale. It seemed that he had exhausted all his strength and shouted, "help!" The devil was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t believe his ears. He was very surprised and asked, "what did you say?" Tan Tan doesn''t care what he says? Just a stack of voices shouted: "tickle ang ~ ~ ~ help ~ ~ ~ tickle ang ~ ~ ~ help... I''ll hang up if you don''t come again... You damn......" the natural devil was furious: "so you''re asking for help, and you''re actually calling for help!" Tan Nu said, "you fool! I can''t see now that I''m asking for help! Don''t you allow me to shout for help when I meet bad people who can''t fight? What bullshit logic! " Then he opened his throat, and there was another howl: "help, itch ang ~ ~!" The devil was furious and flew up. The devil Qi filled the audience. Tan Tan did not retreat, but jumped to meet each other. Gu Yigu and others walked at will, joined the war, and fought with the devil in an instant. Tan Tan is united to fight against the enemy. This game is doomed to have no chance of winning. However, it is still possible to work together for a period of time. Now we can only hope that there will be "help" to help before the joint power of the people is broken! In the sky¡° Help... "The unique voice of the 19th heaven continent is also shouting out a unique sense of sadness. It is spreading out at a high speed in all directions and thousands of miles. It is a sound shaking thousands of miles... Zhongdu city. In terms of each other''s position, Gu Duxing and Mo Qingwu are the closest. During propaganda, fighting... And anti sneak attacks all the time, Gu Duxing always paid attention to the news of Mo Qingwu. After all, that''s the future sister-in-law. Especially Mo Qingwu is so young that this is her first war attempt. Although Mo Qingwu''s cultivation has reached the peak, Gu Duxing still can''t rest assured. In fact, Mo Qingwu is in the northeast, while Gu Duxing is in the due north. This is chuyang''s arrangement. Gu Duxing is not a fool. He naturally knows the meaning of chuyang''s doing so. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1650 A moment later, two figures suddenly appeared in the sky as if they were illusions out of thin air. With the appearance of these two people, boundless authority and endless dignity appeared. That is the foundation of law enforcement in the world for thousands of years, a awe inspiring righteousness! But at this moment, this confidence has degenerated into a strange and domineering special atmosphere. It''s very uncomfortable. The four people looked at each other coldly. At the next moment, two black lights rose into the sky; One left and one right, a long sweep. Qiang Qiang Below, countless long swords suddenly spontaneously left the sheath; Shining. Countless people were shocked and inexplicably watched their long sword come out of the scabbard spontaneously. An idea sprang up in their hearts. Then they were completely shocked by the idea and blurted out: "the supreme of the sword!" Almost at the same time, countless sabres roared and came out of their scabbard, almost half a foot. This means that in addition to the supreme in the sword, there is the supreme in the sword! In the face of the strong attack of law enforcers and strong ones, the two supreme masters of one knife and one sword face to face. In mid air, four powerful forces, which have reached the top of the ninth grade, rush and stir at each other, and then scatter gradually around; A circle of powerful momentum, so unbridled continued to spread. Below, almost everyone trembled because of the sudden strong breath. Under the pressure of such momentum, everyone felt that the end of the world was coming. Maybe at this moment, maybe the next moment, they would die. "Did you come from the nine robbers? Now that you''re here, why don''t you give your name! So as not to be buried in the yellow spring and follow anonymously! " One of the tall Jiupin supreme coldly shouted, and his words were full of unusually strong killing opportunities. Gu Duxing smiled coldly and said, "for tens of thousands of years, law enforcers have always been the most powerful help of the nine robbers sword master. Do not want to be the first to rebel against the nine robbers and the nine heavy heaven today? Are you so willing to become a servant of the devil? " The tall Jiupin Supreme Master''s face didn''t move at all, but the black air in his eyes suddenly agitated outside and said coldly: "this ghost sword Duan Tiansong, the nine heavy days under the sword, has never killed unknown people. I advise you to report your name! You don''t mind walking through Jiuquan anonymously, but I still mind having a record of killing Jiujie, but I don''t know who killed that Jiujie! " Another short man, with a strange smile, said, "this is the river of the devil''s knife! I don''t mind if I know your name, but I''m just a dying man! " At the moment, there was a commotion in the crowd below. Some of the top leaders of the nine aristocratic families all showed a shocked look on their faces. The visitors are ghost sword Duan Tiansong and magic knife Zu river! These two men are the two top killers among law enforcers. These two people have always been cruel to the enemy. As long as they are the enemy of law enforcers, they always never let go. This is not the key point, but the key point is that they have never heard of their defeat. Among the law enforcers, these two people have long belonged to the members of the yuanlaotang; The status among law enforcers was originally only under the wind and moon. The power of these two people''s joint action is only a little inferior to the wind and moon. All the experts in the world are famous for their color change! I didn''t expect that if Fazun didn''t make a move, he directly dispatched two ace experts in law enforcement. All was silent for a moment. The law enforcer under the seat of Dharma Zun, under the command of Jiujie sword master, is a newly released legend of Jiujie! Who wins and who loses the first frontal collision? The legend of nine robberies can be rewritten or even ended! Will the evil disaster of Dharma respect be eliminated or even annihilated! The only thing is certain. No matter what the outcome is, whoever wins or loses, this battle will go down in history. For the first time in 90000 years, there has been a situation in which law enforcement experts are facing the enemy of Jiujie! For the first time, law enforcers launched an endless battle with Jiujie! This future battle has declared the end of a great era and the arrival of a new era. Whoever wins or loses will shake the world and frighten the world! Gu Duxing sneered: "ghost sword and magic knife? I haven''t seen what the ghost sword is like, but the saying of magic knife is now worthy of its name! The devil''s minions deserve to dominate the world and enforce the Jianghu?! Listen, if you walk alone, you are one of the nine robbers under the eldest brother of the nine robber sword master! " Dong Wushang laughed: "magic knife? What a coincidence! Ha ha, I have an ink knife, but yours is a magic knife! Today, I want people all over the world to see how the magic knife breaks and how the ink knife threatens the world! This Dong is not hurt. Under the seat of brother Chu, the sword master of the nine robbers, one of the nine robbers! " "What a big breath. I''m not afraid of the wind. Flash my tongue and break my magic knife? In a moment, it will only be you who will break the knife and die. " The devil knife Zu river said coldly. "Men never kill by one mouth." Dong Wushang stood in the air, turned his wrist, and the ink knife appeared in his hand out of thin air. The horizontal knife was in his chest, yuanyan Yuezhi, the tip of the knife pointed forward, and shouted, "ancestral river! Come forward and die! " The ancestral River roared up into the sky. With a flash of the magic knife in his hand, he jumped up. On the basis of standing in the air, he rushed to the sky without any strength; Dong Wushang laughed wildly, and his body followed up with a "whoosh". Both of them haven''t made a move yet, but they are already surrounded by knife Qi. With a flash of black blade, Dong Wushang took the lead in cutting! A single hand-held knife, up to 3000 Jin of ink knife cover! Zuhe Liu''s eyes flashed and shouted, "delusional sword faces the world? Ask me about my magic knife first! " When the magic knife was horizontal, it suddenly parried the rung with a hard posture. At this moment, Gu Duxing and Duan Tiansong didn''t start. They just stared at the fierce collision between Dong Wushang and zuhe river! Because of their first collision, they can basically decide something. Therefore, Gu Duxing and his colleagues were absorbed in observing the result of the collision. Gu Duxing is full of confidence in Dong Wushang. Coincidentally, Duan Tiansong has a hundred times confidence in the ancestral river. However, Gu Duxing''s expression was focused and concerned. Duan Tiansong''s expression was excited, mixed with a bit of cruelty and indifference. Zuheliu''s attack is sure to try to find out the depth of each other. Since the two opposite are qualified to belong to the nine robbers, their cultivation is of course similar. His exploration is tantamount to exploring the way for themselves, which is greatly beneficial to themselves. As for whether zuhe will live or die, it is his own business. If his ability is poor, he will die and lose his opponent. There is no reason for others, and it has nothing to do with himself. Duan Tiansong was also surprised when this idea rose. He was vaguely surprised: he worked together with zuheliu all his life. Even if he didn''t dare to say it was his life, he was a private friend. It seems that he has never been so indifferent to his safety; But why do you think so this time. But in the twinkling of an eye, another thought has been inexplicably strong: what can be comparable to the great cause of the devil? The whole body black gas suddenly surged. Duan Tiansong immediately felt at ease and was no longer surprised. Gu Duxing''s sharp eyes flashed and looked at him in surprise, but Duan Tiansong didn''t care. The two knives finally collided with each other. The bodies of both sides shook at the same time. Dong Wushang''s whole big body suddenly retreated, and then took another step; The body tilted back slightly, and then turned back. As for the ancestral River, it flew out ten feet like a broken kite, and the knife in his hand was still buzzing and trembling. His face suddenly turned white, and then a burst of black gas surged. With Eagle Falcon eyes staring at Dong Wushang, he said hard, "what a heavy knife!" As soon as he spoke, the corners of his mouth finally couldn''t help escaping a thread of blood. Dong Wushang looked down with a sneer and said, "is it very heavy? I don''t think your knife is heavy enough! " When it comes to cultivation, although everyone is at the highest level of nine grades, roughly between Bozhong, the detailed comparison is still that zuhe has a certain advantage. After all, his foundation is much deeper than Dong Wushang, which is completely accumulated by his own cultivation. At present, nine times out of ten of Dong Wushang''s accomplishments are obtained by external forces. Even if all of them have been used by himself, there is still a difference between the degree of purity and the degree of application. However, in the real competition, in addition to looking at his accomplishments, there are several factors that determine the key to victory and defeat. In terms of Dong Wushang, his advantage lies in his powerful sword. Dong Wushang was born with divine power. With his ink knife, it was more powerful. Although zuhe''s also a heavy knife, it only weighed 135 kg. Dong Wushang''s ink knife originally weighed 570 kg. Chu Yang strengthened it once after the last six product supreme, and it already weighed 1500 kg. Not long ago, after breaking through the nine product supreme, Dong Wushang pestered chuyang to strengthen and upgrade the ink knife again! At present, it has a weight of 3000 Jin! Dong Wushang is very satisfied with this weight. A big knife with a weight of 3000 kg, coupled with Dong Wushang''s natural power, it is a high-altitude battle. There is no hard collision between each other, and the other party''s knife is only 135 kg The gap between them is... There are too many disparities. It''s not too much to say that there is a difference between heaven and earth. When Zu he was caught off guard and unprepared, he could take this knife without death or damage, and even the blade was intact. It was difficult to say that this result had surprised Dong Wudang. "Since you feel heavy! Just take another knife! Have a good taste of second master Dong! " Dong Wushang gave a loud drink and turned himself into a tornado, chopping the river. The ancestral rivers now know the length of each other. Where dare they touch each other? He dodged and cut back. Dong Wushang turned his wrist, turned his body in the air, and the ink knife hit the other side''s blade fiercely; The ancestral River still dared not touch, and was forced to change its moves again. With a knife, Dong Wushang still responded to changes with the same method. I''ll go as you come. Everyone at the same level, I''ll use whatever tactics you use. It''s hard to fight when you hit it, and I''ll take advantage of it anyway. Anyway, I''m strong and the knife is heavy; You have little strength and light blade. It''s your fault! ... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1688 Chen Yingfeng sneered and said in a strange way, "there are also those people around Jiujie sword master. They are all hairy boys whose fetal hair hasn''t faded. Don''t say there''s no movement. Even if there''s any action, can they retreat the tens of millions of law enforcers of FA Zun? What is the legend of nine robberies? Bah! " Xiao Chenyu looked at Chen Yingfeng coldly and said faintly, "Yingfeng, are you going crazy? You say chuyang and his brothers can do anything, but can you desecrate the four words of Jiujie legend?!" The others glared angrily. Ye Qiuye and Shi roar almost want to rush up and beat Chen Yingfeng. The legend of nine robberies also includes their father. Chen Yingfeng''s words absolutely offended the public. The night said solemnly, "don''t quarrel any more. Go back and prepare to divide the power in the city. Then we will call together experts to lead us. Whether we die or live, fight to the death. Now, if we don''t fight, we''ll die. If we try our best, we can get lucky." Chen Yingfeng smiled miserably and took the lead in leaving without looking back. "This is the general distribution of all Jianghu forces in the city... I have divided them into teams in eight directions. At present, there is a lack of an effective leader..." The fifth gently handed over a piece of paper on which the division of forces everywhere was written. Even, how many people in each region, how much combat power can be formed, who to contact, who to lead, who has the highest prestige, who has the most influence and who has the most financial resources among the Jianghu people in a region How to form an army and how to form a team to give play to stronger combat effectiveness... And so on. There are clear instructions. When everyone is flying around like a headless fly, the fifth gentleness has achieved all the above with the weak strength of his family, which can be seen from his painstaking efforts. You should know how difficult it is to analyze the world''s forces and be sensible in such a short time! Fifth, I absolutely didn''t sleep these days! "Thank you! The fifth owner. " Night chenshen took a look at it and couldn''t help but be moved by it. Night family is not only the most complete family with strength preservation among the major aristocratic families, but also the local snake here, but it has no targeted strategy. Compared with the fifth gentle act, it is superior! Even though the night is heavy, I can''t help feeling very ashamed in my heart. "At the moment of life and death, just do your best for a glimmer of vitality." The fifth smiled softly and freely: "although the final result may still end in tragedy, in any case, we can''t wait to die and try our best to die without regret!" "Yes! You can''t wait to die! Do your best to die without regret! " The night was heavy and gently, and a little distracted repeated a sentence. Then several ancestors passed the paper to see it again, and then they flew away with a dignified look. Now is the time of the hour. We must act immediately, act a moment earlier, or we can have more vitality Fifth, when walking gently, night Shen was still standing at the top of the station alone, standing with his hands behind his back. The strong wind in the high altitude blew the night Shen''s black clothes and robes, almost dissipating him in the air. A bleak and desolate atmosphere emanated from around him. Fifth, she only looked at it and sighed in her heart. She only felt heavy in her heart. She wanted to kick the night down the mountain. Because he had seen it: the night was heavy and now he was desperate! Yechenshen and Yejia are the family with the highest accomplishments and the most complete strength preservation of the aristocratic family alliance. Even he is desperate! Although he still has the mentality of decisive battle, he has no confidence in winning. The night is heavy. He has the highest prestige and status among the nine families Follow a commander who has no confidence in the coming war How can we fight this war? The outcome of this war can be imagined. Fifth, with a soft and silent sigh, he ran down the mountain like a meteor. Running towards the central capital. He just wants to see Chu Yang now. He really wants to ask, Chu Yang, nine robbers sword master, what else can you do? And the most important thing, fifth, I absolutely believe in one thing: even if Yejia gives up, yeshen gives up, and everyone in the world gives up, chuyang will never give up! For this, the fifth party has never doubted and has always believed in it. The legend of nine robberies has always been a legend. The so-called legend is to create brilliance in many impossibilities! At the beginning, when chuyang went to Tieyun state, it was similar to the current form? The iron cloud at that time was just like Zhongdu now. The present Dharma Zun is roughly the same as the big Zhao who led him at the beginning. The advantages and disadvantages of each other''s situation can be identified at a glance. Everyone thinks that Tieyun will surely lose. I believe that any other person may not have much confidence. He may have given up his efforts, but chuyang was stunned and jumped up and down, reversing the situation of inevitable defeat. Defeated the impossible war! Fifth, I admire the hard-working spirit of never giving up any opportunities. I asked myself calmly, if I changed my position in chuyang at that time, don''t say that I finally struggled successfully, would I have the mind to struggle? I''m afraid I''m both saying So the fifth time I went down the mountain, I went straight to the station of chuyang. To tell you the truth, the fifth gentle is also very thoughtful. He wants to see how Chu Jianzhu will jump and reach this time... Is it true that he can jump out of hope? Ten thousand more steps back, even if you don''t succeed in jumping and walking, you can die with the nine robbery sword master... Fifth, you don''t feel sorry In a moment, I arrived at the inn. Ling Muyang''s tiger''s face as a guard directly startled the fifth man. My darling. The Chu sword master is too arrogant to let the ancestors of the Ling family guard the door here? "Are you looking for chuyang? He''s closing the door. " Ling Muyang said, "I''m here to protect the Dharma. What''s your look? Do I run the hall? " Seeing the fifth gentle look of a ghost, Ling Muyang was angry and funny. "Shut up here?" Fifth, he was very happy. Of course, the expression on his face just now was fake. If he didn''t see Ling Muyang as a guard, I''m afraid the old ancestor of the Ling family would be even more angry. Then he thought: chuyang didn''t close early or late. It''s definitely a good thing to close at this time. Then he asked, "Chu sword Lord has been closed for a few days?" "Two days and two nights." Ling Muyang''s impression of the fifth gentleness is still very good. In his opinion, there are few officers in the nine families, but the fifth gentleness is definitely a cadre! Although the cultivation is a little lower now, the mind is really unparalleled in the world. "Two days? That''s good. It''s good to be closed for two days! " Fifth, the longer the time, the better. As long as the law enforcers leave the customs before the attack. " Ling Muyang was a little surprised at the fifth gentle reaction. The fifth person''s confidence in Chu Yang, the nine robbery sword master, is a little too much? It seems that he is not as confident as he is! "Since chuyang is closed. Then I''ll talk to Mo Tianji. We are old friends. " The fifth smiled softly. "Mo Tianji? Mo Tianji also closed down. They closed down together. " Ling Muyang rolled his eyes: "there are all the Jiujie brothers, wujuecheng teachers and disciples, and the holy king of the three-star holy family, who is called Tan, the younger martial brother of chuyang!" "They shut up together? Really? That means things have turned for the better, good thing... "Fifth, he was gently and thoroughly excited. The crisis suddenly turned for the better. The fifth lady simply didn''t go. She sat down here, asked for some small dishes and drank with Ling Muyang. The most important thing now is always here. As long as chuyang can hold on, jiuchongtian continent will be fine in the end. As for the more than 10 million Jianghu experts in Zhongdu city and the residual forces of major families, in the eyes of the fifth gentle, they are still just some cannon fodder. Since Fazun said to clean, he must clean. Maybe we can''t clean up the nine robbery sword master, but cleaning up other people has no pressure on the strength of Fazun and law enforcers at this stage! "The night is heavy. What are they doing now?" Ling Muyang asked. "They are also preparing for war." Fifth, she still respected the Ling family ancestor and replied respectfully. "Prepare for war?" Ling Muyang had a faint pain in his eyes, but he snorted and said: "a group of ungrateful people, short-sighted people... What''s the use of preparing for war! Want a chance? " After scolding, without waiting for the fifth to speak softly, he heard himself sigh first. "Hey... This war... In the end, there''s nothing right or wrong. It''s always been a brother for thousands of years..." Fifth, he knew that he was in a complicated mood at the moment. He just laughed and drank with him, but he didn''t talk about the ancestors of all families. Ling Muyang sighed. Time passes quietly. The city of Zhongdu has long been in a state of fear. Although the main force of law enforcers has not arrived yet, the people in the city have clearly felt that there seems to be countless strong pressure sweeping from all directions For a time, everyone had a feeling of breathless oppression. At the call of the families, most of the Jianghu experts who resolutely joined the war this time occupied the vast majority. Only a few people wanted to wait and see the subsequent changes, but these people were ordered by night Shen Shen and turned into hundreds of thousands of bodies in an instant. The corpse powder was scattered in the past, and smoke curled up. ... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1689 Hundreds of thousands of people were turned into corpses with such an order. For a time, the whole sky over Zhongdu was full of the smell of dead bodies, which will last forever. Smell it and vomit. Before the army of Dharma Zun arrived, it had been cleaned first. This massacre kept all Jianghu martial arts people silent. For the orders issued by the major families, they also obeyed many. get instant results. There was not even a trace of wind over Zhongdu. It was late autumn, but the weather was unusually hot. The air seems to have stopped flowing. On the street, everyone came and went in a hurry, calm and silent. The expressions on each face are like walking zombies. His eyes were blue and he looked ferocious. It seems that everyone is not pleasing to the eye. I want to kill them all. Time finally went to the third morning when chuyang and others were closed. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the whole capital city. "Come, come, really come..." there was a man shouting in the street, and his voice was like crying. "It''s coming... The army of law enforcers is coming..." more people also shouted. Some people have good accomplishments, but when they first heard the news, they were so scared that they sat on the ground. The law enforcers are here, and the end is finally coming! Everyone looked up at the same time. I saw smoke clouds floating slowly from all directions over Zhongdu Ling Muyang was about to go out to have a look at the situation, but he saw that the wind and rain came out with a soft "whoosh". He simply ordered: "let me go and see the situation. You should pay attention here. You must ensure safety and quiet, and don''t let anything disturb the closed people." Ling Muyang was naturally very respectful in front of the wind and rain. He bowed and promised, "yes." Before the voice fell, the wind and rain were soft, and the whole person had disappeared. Until this time, I heard a "Shua" in the air. A space crack appeared clearly in front of me, but it was the rapid sweep of wind and rain, which directly cut through the space. A whoosh. The wind and rain appeared on the highest mountain in Zhongdu, looking around. I couldn''t help sighing. The law enforcer, Fazun, is really here. Now, although we still can''t see any law enforcers, we can clearly see the thick smoke rising from all directions of southeast and northwest thousands of miles away. It''s like the wind and clouds all over the sky suddenly rise on all sides and rush towards the middle position together. There is also an extremely evil and dark awe inspiring murderous spirit emerging from afar. Even if it is thousands of miles away, it can be easily distinguished! With such momentum, the army of law enforcers of Dharma Zun must be at least millions to produce such amazing effects! Killing all the way, I saw that the strong smoke and dust gradually covered the whole blue sky. It was already known that Fazun ignited all the things that could burn along the way. Not only houses, houses and farmland, but also mountains and dense forests. In short, everything can be burned "Dharma Zun, why did you become so extreme?" The rain softened her eyes with a trace of pain and muttered to herself: "although you have a larger purpose, your treatment of the nine robber sword Lord is contrary to the purpose of law enforcers of all dynasties; But you are by no means an inhuman person. Why are you so extreme now... " "You have implemented many methods and measures, which can make people clearly feel that you are for the good of this continent! But now, why is it like this? Even if you are influenced by the devil, you shouldn''t...... " "Is it necessary to slaughter the world just to vent the grievances and pain in your heart?" The wind and rain is soft and stunned. I have unlimited questions in my heart, but I don''t know how to vent. Who should I ask! Think of that piece of black smoke behind, must be accompanied by countless lives, the heart can not help but colic. These are the harmonious world created by their own husband and wife, countless law enforcers, sages and descendants over the ages, who have worked hard for tens of thousands of years! It was destroyed by that man! "Fa Zun!" The wind and rain shouted softly. The voice was like a sharp arrow. It cut through the sky and spread far away. It turned into rolling thunder on the nine days. At the same time, it exploded over everyone''s head thousands of miles away! "Fa Zun! Come out and call me back! " The wind and rain is gentle, and he shouted, "I am the wind and rain!" Below, everyone is shocked! The wind and rain are soft. The wind and moon, the patron saint of the Ninth Heaven! Fengyue two people, can be said to be the second existence in the ranks of law enforcers after Fazun! "I don''t care whether you are the Oriental bully or the fifth melancholy! You come out! You come out! " The wind and rain cried softly, "do you dare to make such a big battle, but you don''t even have the courage to talk to me? Come out! " In the air, with the soft roaring sound of wind and rain, a series of thunder also exploded at the same time, roaring in the sky. However, the rolling thunder is always unable to press down the soft sound of wind and rain. The sky is full of clouds, smoke and dust, and lightning flashes shuttle through it. Brush Night chenshen and others also flew up the mountain one after another and stood behind the wind and rain. The wind and rain softened and ignored the arrival of this cadre. The crowd did not speak, but stood respectfully behind her. For a long time, an elegant voice came from afar. It was the voice of Dharma Zun. "Feng Zun, long time no see." The wind and rain soft shouted, "you say, what do you want? How can I stop? " Fazun''s laughter sounded faintly and deeply: "the venerable asked me how to stop, but I asked the wrong person. Jiuchongtian has been invaded by heavenly demons at this time... As a Fazun, I am duty bound to lead the law enforcer and calm the magic atmosphere! Even if we have to pay a huge price for this, we will not hesitate. I know that Feng Zun is compassionate and merciful. However, please don''t persuade him any more... It''s meaningless. " The wind and rain was soft and delicate, and she trembled and said in a harsh voice: "Dharma Zun, the big husband was born between heaven and earth. He should have a clear conscience when he acts. Have you ever blushed when you confuse black and white and confuse right and wrong?" Fazun said quietly, "the weather today is not very good. It''s raining. Wind Reverend, wind, rain and cold, take care of your body. " So far, there was no sound coming out. No matter what the wind and rain said, the voice of Dharma Zun never appeared again. A moment later, a thunderbolt exploded, the big bean raindrops fell, and a thin layer of dust and smoke soon splashed on the ground, which was washed away by the heavy rain. The wind blew fiercely. There is a vast expanse between heaven and earth. In the clouds above, lightning crisscrossed and thundered one after another. It became more and more dark between heaven and earth. Later, it was almost out of sight. Only in the flash of thunderbolt can we illuminate the completely dark world and the crazy pouring rain. It seems that God is also angry at this cruel slaughter on earth. Wind and rain soft and others stood on the top of the mountain. They were drenched by the rain and were cold. Even a heart was cold. "Feng Zun." Cried the dry voice of the night. "Fight! No matter what you say now, it''s meaningless! " The wind and rain soft didn''t look back, but said quietly, "no matter whether life or death, China has no choice but to fight." The night was heavy, and as soon as the rain dried up, the man''s face was sad. Suddenly, the sky shaking cry came from all directions in the distance! It was all the law enforcers who roared out at the same time! "All in blood!" "All in blood!" "All in blood!" Such a shocking voice seemed to shake the whole. Even the mountain under the feet of the people was trembling, and stones kept rolling down. The night was heavy, and their faces became more and more pale. A long voice clearly spread all over the mountains and rivers in the cry of the earthquake. Fazun. Just listen to his long chant: "the beacon smoke everywhere likes everyone. My hands are bloody in the Jianghu. Heaven doesn''t give me the decision. What about killing the world?" The wind and rain said in a soft and fierce voice: "go!" My slim body first flashed in the air. At the moment when lightning suddenly lit up the world, my gentle body has disappeared in the rain and fog. Morning. The heavy rain still doesn''t mean to stop at all, but it''s getting more and more intense. The ground roared with crackling; The whole sky is still dark. The army of law enforcers has now camped 150 miles outside Zhongdu city! The killing atmosphere full of destruction still pressed over. In the central capital city, there was chaos and crying, just like the end of the future. After a long time, the heavy rain continued, lightning and thunder were still roaring, and a voice was like the sound of gold and iron, sonorous and powerful: "attack! Break the north gate of Zhongdu first! " Obviously, the law enforcers can''t wait. Even if it''s raining heavily, they still have to insist on the attack, and they''re all bloody! A burst of shrill howling sounded one after another, and tens of thousands of experts in law enforcement also hit quickly like lightning. In the pouring rain all over the sky, one by one like a fierce ghost! The first wave of attack was launched! The team of law enforcers has come a long way and is facing a heavy rain rarely seen in hundreds of years; Fazun didn''t repair the troops at all, didn''t give much rest time, and launched an attack early! "Let me fight the first war!" Xiao Chenyu shouted and rushed out first. Behind him, there are only a few experts of the Xiao family and more than 100000 Jianghu experts! Everyone looked sad and angry and determined. It poured out of the north gate like a tide and boldly faced the army of law enforcers¡° If I die today, I should go to Chunbo for a drink. The most important thing is to compensate him! " Xiao Chenyu roared up to the sky and laughed: "it turned out that at the critical moment of life and death, he knew what he could not and should not give up in his life and what he should adhere to most."£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1690 The plane will go to Fuzhou at noon tomorrow. I won''t be back until July 1st. In these days, you may not be able to code words, so it is impossible to break out. Oh, my habit, ugly words are said in front. Now that the scandal is over, say something else. In the past few days, I have been saving manuscripts continuously. At present, there are five chapters in the manuscript. The two-day updates on the 28th and 29th can be guaranteed. Are set to update automatically in the afternoon. It''s 17:00 p.m. and it''s 18:00 p.m. The update on the 30th is on the first watch at 17:00 p.m. Then in these two days, I will try my best to write, strive for the 30th or two. I have already returned home on July 1. There will certainly be updates at that time, but it may not be as punctual as these three days. After all, I don''t know when to come back... After coming back, I will end the plot of jiuchongtian mainland and march into jiuchongtian Que in a very short time. Before I leave, I have the cheek to say to you: give some monthly tickets. Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t give it. Just don''t scold me. above. Thank you£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1691 "It turned out that Chunbo always knew, and I once knew, but unfortunately, I forgot later! I forgot all about it. Fortunately, I remember it again. Although I remembered it a lot later, I remembered it after all! "¡° If there is an afterlife, such a stupid mistake can never be made again. "¡° Guys, if anyone else can see our parents alive... Kowtow for me and Chunbo! So Xiao Chenyu can subtract a regret! " Xiao Chenyu shouted loudly, "children! Follow me and fight to the death! "¡° Go to hell! "¡° Kill! "¡° Revenge! "¡° Killing one is enough. Killing one more will make money... "Ha ha, this is a law enforcer. Usually, law enforcers don''t even dare to see it. I didn''t expect that I had the opportunity to kill several by myself today! We must kill more! " In bursts of laughter, Pathetique, or solemn cries, more than 100000 Jianghu men followed Xiao Chenyu and rushed to the oncoming law enforcers like a huge sharp arrow¡° Kill! " Both sides roared at the same time, and the whole world trembled at the same time. Then, both sides collided like two meteors. It''s just an attack all the way, but people keep slipping away all the way; So it''s killing all the way. When we crossed the distance of 50 miles and rushed into the battle line between the two sides, we had not encountered any enemies along the way. We just killed deserters. There were thousands of bodies lying on the ground! At the head of the city, everyone''s face was ugly to death. Not only is this war not optimistic, it is almost impossible to fight! Xiao Yuchen made a strong attack and made a temporary profit. Although it boosted the morale, the fault incident of the follow-up personnel completely exposed his weakness. Before the war, there are already 100 people who died in his hands. This is still a battle with the wind. Once he loses, he will be defeated like a mountain? A white light flickered, and a cold breath came in an instant. Don''t look back. Night chenshen and others also know that the people from the Ling family are coming. Only the Ling family can carry such a cold with them. In addition, on the other hand, although the team of law enforcers is not disciplined and well-trained, at least they have a certain standard of discipline! This is also called war! It''s death! If the fifth party commands the team of law enforcers, then it is absolutely sure to annihilate the mob here perfectly with a force three times weaker than here. Even, there may not be too many casualties, and the war results are absolutely brilliant¡° Lord Dharma Zun, the other side has no less than 400000 troops, but on our side, there are only 160000 people to fight, which is quite different from each other. Is it time to send reinforcements? " The eight grade Supreme Master''s face was sweating. If you really fight like this, Fazun doesn''t allow anyone to command the battle on the spot. He just fights with the personal intuition of everyone on the battlefield, and the number of people is still far less than the other side... Although the other side dies much more than his own side, it is also a huge loss¡° You have a point. Then send another 240000 people; Let them have a fair showdown and see who the final victory belongs to. " FA Zun said without raising his head¡° So who is in charge of the battle? " The eight product supreme asked in embarrassment¡° Command? Why command? " Fazun''s face sank and said, "the other party has no on-the-spot command. Do we law enforcers want any laoshizi command instead?"¡° Ah? This... "The eight product Supreme Master was stunned¡° In the future, everyone will basically act alone in enforcing the law in the Jianghu. Even if there is occasional cooperation, at best, it is only a dozen people working together. Do we have to assign a military division to command every time? " Fazun said lightly, "the strongest thing for law enforcers is their individual combat ability. If this cannot be cultivated, what will be used to enforce the law in the future? "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1692 "But..." "Nothing, but! The people who finally won the battle and came back alive are the backbone of the ranks of future law enforcers, gathered together alone. As for the dead, of course, the waves are scouring the sand... " "Needless to say!" Fazun made a decisive decision. Fazun''s argument seems to be true but not true. Of course, what Fazun said has considerable truth, but it is only suitable for law enforcers'' daily law enforcement, and never for the present. The current situation is not an ordinary Jianghu fight, but it is also different from the confrontation between the two armies in the ordinary sense, because the participants on both sides of the confrontation are a special army formed by a large number of fighters. In fact, such an army needs a wise and ready commander. Compared with ordinary soldiers, the winners of fighters lie in their energy, force, strong combat effectiveness and even vitality that is not easy to end. However, those who are less than ordinary soldiers lie in their defiance and disobedience to the deployment of superior officers, which is the biggest taboo of strategists! Soldiers who don''t obey orders are just a plate of loose sand. They can barely use it in a downwind battle. If they lose, they will be defeated like a mountain. This is the case with the aristocratic family allied forces. Although the situation with the law enforcers is slightly better, if they lose, the result will not be much better! Fazun''s practice is tantamount to burying a super time bomb, depending on when it is detonated! Under Fazun''s arbitrariness, none of the law enforcers could argue, so the war situation was arranged so close to children''s play. But Fazun obviously didn''t care at all. After he finished, he stopped talking about it; But the light black fog around him suddenly rose and asked thoughtfully, "did the nine robbers sword master and his nine robbers appear in this war?" "I didn''t fight. There are no spectators in the city. " "Yes." The Dharma Zun looked thoughtful in his eyes. Then he picked up the chess piece in his right hand and said faintly, "if the master of Jiujie sword appears, tell me immediately!" ¡­¡­ The follow-up reinforcements of law enforcers entered the battlefield and joined the war situation. The battlefield is becoming more and more intense, and thousands of lives die in every moment. However, all the people watching the war at the head of the city were confused and inexplicable. In particular, the fifth is the most unbearable. It is directly stunned. The usual school is calm and disappeared. Can you still fight like this? Dharma Zun''s mind is crazy? Not even the brain? How did you come up with this? The follow-up reinforcements of law enforcers entered the battlefield and the momentum immediately soared; This is good and natural. Xiao Chenyu and others have fallen into a siege, and the situation is in jeopardy. This is also good and natural. This result can be caused not only by the follow-up reinforcements, but also by the fact that the military quality of the law enforcement team is better than that of the aristocratic family coalition army. However, everyone can still clearly feel that if the law enforcers had a good fight just now, the whole team would be confused as soon as the follow-up reinforcements arrived. The number of people is large, but the formation is gone, and the combat power is not increasing but decreasing. The people in the team are always Jianghu men. Is it really a well-trained army. The battle lasted a little longer, and the ferocity broke out one by one. Each fought his own, and the whole battlefield became a pot of porridge. Or it should be said that it is a mixed porridge composed of various martial arts practitioners, practitioners at all levels and experts at all levels! A law enforcer, who had cooperated closely with his comrades in arms, covered each other, left and right. But as soon as the follow-up reinforcements arrived, they rushed them away, and then when they met the enemy, they became fighting on their own. The people around them encountered a crisis. They didn''t even ask, but only cared about their own safety. They watched their law enforcement comrades be cut to death and cut into meat and mud. They were still indifferent, still shouting for a fierce battle and didn''t help at all. Such situations can be found everywhere and are not new at all. The heavy rain continued, and the war still didn''t mean to stop. The city was crowded with people watching this seemingly fierce but actually strange war. In the face of this situation, the remote law enforcers did not take any action at all. The rain on the ground has gradually accumulated, but it has slowly spread over the ankle. Underground, it is not all rain, or blood, or even more blood. Looking around, it looks like a bright red ocean. This place is close to the river, and the discharge is relatively fast. Otherwise, these people may be drowned before the war is over. The fifth reason why Dharma Zun chose to fight in such a place unfavorable to both sides is that he can''t understand it. Such a mode of operation and such a strategy are not what wise men should do. Even from any angle, it is difficult to understand. As long as any commander with a little mind should not make such a mistake! How could Fazun do that? The fifth is the extreme headache. Night chenshen has asked several times: "the fifth owner, how should we adjust the current situation?" The fifth question is simply difficult to answer. The site in front of us is very big, but it is also very bad. We are both against the enemy. Even worse for law enforcers. Because the law enforcers had no protection at all, they got drenched in the heavy rain. While you are still in the city, at least there is a place to block the rain Although this site is large, it can only accommodate hundreds of thousands of people at most. I''m afraid it will be more chaotic if there are more people. And it can''t be used Dharma Zun chose the battlefield here, and made it clear that the momentum of "fair decisive battle" was to make the fifth gentle Mo Tianji and others unable to intervene. As soon as you step in, I''ll command. Law enforcers are dominant anyway. If someone gives accurate command, I''m afraid the people on the side of Zhongdu city will die the fastest. Law enforcers can preserve more effectively. Because their force is high! Fifth, he shook his head gently and decadent. In the face of this situation, he was helpless: "there''s really no good way. Dharma Zun is waiting for us to command. Once involved, law enforcers have strict grades; If everyone takes part in the command, we will suffer more losses; It''s better to engage in scuffles like this, which will bring more benefits, or more effective forces to kill the enemy. " The night was heavy and bleak. He is not a fool. How can we not see this. Ask the fifth question, just for confirmation. If the fifth person really has a way, he won''t believe it The number of people on both sides of the battlefield is decreasing rapidly. The central capital city is surrounded by mountains, especially on the north gate. It means that everyone is fighting in a huge basin. A total of seven or eight hundred thousand people fought. What a grand venue it occupied, stretching for hundreds of miles. It was all a battlefield. Many people were in the outermost areas and were close to the foot of the mountain. They often fought. Both sides roared and fled for their lives. Run out. Now such a scene is really terrible. If you have a chance, run away. As long as you can escape from Zhongdu, you can escape from heaven. As long as you cross the mountain, you have exceeded the scope of Zhongdu! In that case, what are you waiting for? Then the periphery began to collapse. Both law enforcers and Chinese martial artists share the same heart and reason. Unfortunately, people with such ideas, without exception, were killed by law enforcement experts who had been waiting on the periphery, regardless of the enemy or ourselves! If these people waiting outside rush into the battlefield, they are definitely an unexpected surprise. It can even completely lock the war situation in a very short time! But after killing people, these people quietly retreated back and despised everything else on the battlefield Of course, people in the city can''t see such a situation. On the one hand, the distance is too far, and on the other hand, the heavy rain covers the view, and you can''t see anything at all. Unconsciously, a morning passed. The number of belligerents has become 300, 400, 000 today. The men and horses led by Xiao Chenyu have been besieged by the law enforcers. They are surrounded by enemies. Fighting hard has become the only action they can do at the moment! There are more than 200000 law enforcers, while the number of Xiao Chenyu is less than 100000. The outcome is decided! But neither side meant to stop, not at all. "Four hundred thousand to four hundred thousand, a fair showdown!" The voice of Dharma Zun was mixed with a light indifference and a light irony. The sound instantly penetrated the heavy rain, fluttered and echoed in the sky, and everyone heard it clearly. The sarcasm in this sentence was like a knife, which went straight into Xiao Chenyu''s chest. Xiao Chenyu has long been determined to die in this war. He didn''t intend to go back alive. 400000 people to 400000 people lost miserably on his side, but the other side still retains nearly half of its combat strength. Xiao Chenyu can''t afford to lose this face. Upon hearing FA Zun''s words full of humiliation, Xiao Chenyu suddenly jumped up in the air and shouted desperately, "no one is allowed to retreat! No one is allowed to help! " "A man should fight like this all his life!" A flash of lightning suddenly burst into the air and showed Xiao Chenyu''s body. At the moment, Xiao Chenyu was bleeding all over. Even his face was bleeding. His body was scarred and dripping with blood. At the head of the city, the night Shen Shen, who was about to order reinforcements, just opened his mouth and suddenly stood there with tongue tied. I just felt a burst of inexplicable colic in my heart. He knew that since Xiao Chenyu said so, he had made up his mind and would never come back alive again. He understood Xiao Chenyu''s meaning and his choice: even if he could barely escape with extraordinary cultivation, he would die sooner or later in front of the law enforcers. Moreover, this escape will further damage his reputation, ten thousand years of fame and shame. Even if he died, Xiao Chenyu didn''t want to do that£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1693 Since it''s a death sooner or later, why not die a moment earlier? Anyway, the whole Xiao family has been destroyed. Xiao Chenyu is extremely distressed that he forced Li Chunbo to death with his own hands, and has no face to see his parents. If so, I will die. I should have died! There was a sudden silence at the head of the city. The night was heavy, and suddenly he lost his manners and burst into tears. Xiao Chenyu had fallen down, like crazy into the crowd, and screams began. The four sides are silent and solemn. The number of people around Xiao Chenyu is rapidly decreasing, and the high-level supreme masters of the law enforcers are all closing in here. The pressure on Xiao Chenyu is also increasing accordingly. But no matter what opponent he comes forward, he only needs to fight for a moment; When they perceive that the strength of the other party is not weak, they will immediately retreat and pick places with many people. Even if I''m doomed to die, I''ll try my best to kill a few more people and earn a few more people. Although I''m doomed to lose money, I still lose a little! Under Xiao Chenyu''s crazy counterattack of not remembering the consequences and loss, everywhere he went was a scream and scream, countless heads flew up, and the broken limbs and arms flew all over the sky. The Supreme Master of Jiupin deliberately avoids war. Even if he is the same expert at Jiupin level, there is nothing he can do. It can''t be stopped! As soon as the supreme high-level law enforcer clenched his teeth, he simply gave up killing Xiao Chenyu; He turned his head and plunged into the crowd. Aren''t you avoiding war? Didn''t you rescue everywhere? Aren''t you trying to kill? OK, let''s see who killed more and who killed faster! Can you avoid the war when you are alone? Can we not fight? For a moment, the war situation suddenly changed into another look. In terms of law enforcers, the three nine product supremacies and the seven or eight eight product supremacies shot at the same time, but the object was just a group of Jianghu people who were like mole ants to them. The situation turned sharply and changed rapidly! I saw one by one coming and going, as fast as lightning, but behind me were heads flying, brains bursting and breaking one by one. What''s more, they were broken to pieces and turned into a day''s blood mist. The people on Xiao Chenyu''s side were already in a weak defense. Now they suddenly have to face such a unilateral massacre without resistance, which is even worse, and the remaining manpower is also rapidly decreasing. The 200000 law enforcers are not idle. Even though everyone on Xiao Chenyu''s side is desperate and dares to die, sometimes it''s useless to work hard in front of absolute strength. Even if you want to work hard, you have to have room to work hard. Some people have long been frightened and want to surrender, but the words of surrender are the same as those of not saying it. Even if they throw away their swords and kneel to the ground, they will come face to face with shining steel knives. Because Lord Fazun said: don''t capture, kill all! Don''t accept surrender! The sound of fighting on the battlefield suddenly rose to the peak, and then began to fall gradually. From the mass of dead people, gradually to a scream after a period of time. Scattered. Xiao Chenyu stood at the core of the battle array and stood proudly with his horizontal sword. At this moment, there is no one around him. the whole army was wiped out! The battle of hundreds of thousands of people is like killing pigs and dogs together, or even faster. After all, killing pigs and dogs still needs to deal with the corpses, visceral blood and so on; But killing people doesn''t need those scruples at all. Xiao Chenyu''s feet were full of corpses, stacked one layer after another. The bottom two layers have been completely immersed in the rain. There are many bodies that have been trampled to pieces during the war But no one cares about it now. Even if the rain poured down, it could not take away the rich and almost solid bloody taste. Even the air seems to be sticky Xiao Chenyu''s body and hair are dripping with rain, his shoulders, arms, chest, younger generation''s thighs and legs... There are scars everywhere, and most of the scars are deep bones. His body, his legs, were trembling uncontrollably. In such a fierce battle, the body protecting vigorous Qi has already been consumed completely. Almost a whole day of continuous fierce fighting, Xiao Chenyu also felt that he had gone to the edge of the oil exhausted lamp, but he unexpectedly found that his spirit was never enriched. He is obviously dying, but his spirit is very exciting, which has not been seen in the past millennium. Even looking back on his life, it is extremely rare to be so excited. "Hahahaha..." Xiao Chen Yu stood upright in the sky. He stood upright and faced with numerous powerful enemies around. Suddenly he burst out laughing. He laughed very loudly and happily, and his sword was shaking with his laughter. He looked up and laughed, and let the pouring rain fall into his mouth, so he swallowed it. "What are you laughing at?" Opposite, a law enforcer Jiupin supreme looked at Xiao Chenyu with some pity and some pity. In the depths of his eyes, there was a faint black flame. Evil spirit! Xiao Chenyu didn''t find the strangeness of this person, or even if he found it, he didn''t care at the moment. "I laugh, I laugh. I''ve been confused all my life. I''ve been like a fool all my life. I''m not happy until today!" Xiao Chenyu laughed happily: "it''s a pity that life can''t come back, but it''s good to understand at the last moment! Ha ha ha, it''s also good! " Hearing these words, everyone across the street was a little confused. I have no idea what Xiao Chenyu is talking about. But the night on the top of the city, especially the ancestors of the nine families, has a touch in everyone''s heart. Xiao Chenyu''s words were very general, but they actually spoke to their hearts. Is life like this? The more you can''t look back, the more you can feel the beauty you abandoned in life. The more people or things they give up easily, it is often their most precious and cherished thing Usually around you, it comes when you need it. When you don''t need it, he''s still there. You don''t care. Finally one day he''s gone, you still feel faint. Everything is so plain in the past. But when you arrive at a certain moment, you will suddenly find that in fact, the most precious and cherished in life are those strands of plain light And you have already lost. Never have it again! Even if you want to see things and think of people, you find that even a little trace of him is gone The regret at that time and at that moment is the real regret. All the regrets are in Xiao Chenyu''s sentence: it''s a pity that life can''t come back! Xiao Chenyu laughed, but slowly burst into tears and sobbed. No one knows what he is thinking at this moment, and there is no way to guess. "Young people burn incense generously, and their youth comes across the Jianghu; Several times I raised my glasses to joy, and once I cried and felt sad about the sea; Wind and frost wash away the feelings of worship, and glory wears away the bosom of heroes; The love of life ends in flowing water, and the white head opens to the flesh and blood of the sword; Today I look up to the sky and sigh, brother. I only hate that life will not come again! " "Ha ha... Li Chunbo, can you see the ending of Xiao Chenyu today? Have you ever calmed down, brother? Ha ha ha... " Xiao Chenyu laughed and looked into the air with tears. In the dim light of tears, it seems that in the void, Li Chunbo''s figure slowly emerges, his eyes are still warm, looking at Xiao Chenyu, showing a sincere smile: "second brother Xiao..." "Ha ha... Brother!" Xiao Chenyu laughed in surprise: "I''m coming!" With a loud roar, he guards the sword with his body and God. With a roar, he turned into the most gorgeous lightning in the current rainstorm. Then, the explosion became the loudest thunder in the air! Boom! Jiupin supreme, Xiao Chenyu explodes! The whole capital city shook violently because of the explosion. Outside the city. The place where Xiao Chenyu blew himself up was completely emptied out. It was shocking to see an open space dozens of miles around. The three law enforcers at the center of the explosion became a smoke cloud. Only those Jiupin supreme masters knew the opportunity early. They stepped back at the last moment and narrowly avoided it. They were only hurt by the aftershock of the explosion, and there was still a lingering fear in their eyes. More than 10000 people lost their lives in this self explosion. There was a sudden stagnation in the air, It seems that even the pouring rain stopped for a while before it began to brush down again. On the head of the city. The night looked up at the sky with a loud cry, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and suddenly burst into tears. Ye Qiuye''s face was heavy and sad. Tears brushed down and murmured, "look up to the sky today and sigh, brother. I just hate that life doesn''t come back! Brother Xiao... If Chunbo knows you today, even if you are in Jiuquan, you can raise a glass with a smile! " He shouted and suddenly cried: "brother Xiao... If there is an afterlife, we will be brothers!" Zhuge cangqiong trembled, burst into tears, stared blankly, and murmured: "today I look up to the sky and sigh, brother, I just hate that life will not come again... Ha ha... Ha ha..." Fifth, I sighed silently in my heart. Xiao Chenyu, this man is finally dead. But his life is really complicated. It makes people feel like they can''t comment. Today I look up to the sky and sigh, brother. I just hate that life doesn''t come back. Through the ages, how many regrets exist? Why do you always realize this when you are dying? Why? ¡­¡­ On the other side, Fazun''s eyes suddenly flashed and murmured, "look up to the sky today and sigh, brother, just hate that life doesn''t come back!" Suddenly I took a deep breath and my eyes were angry! "You can''t start your life again. How can I start my life again? You only looked up to the sky and sighed at brother at the last moment, but you know how many years I have sighed at brother! " The Dharma Zun said mercilessly. The black magic spirit in his eyes became more and more strong. He rushed out of his eyes and burst into a black fog in front of him£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1694 "Now that life has reached such a point, I still want to be a bird in this dog day''s life! Fuck! Fuck! Die! " FA Zun scolded fiercely in his heart, but he felt his heart suddenly split in pain. Then he stood up suddenly, his face cold. The surrounding law enforcers have followed Fazun for thousands of years, but they have never seen that Fazun''s mood can become so violent in an instant! The smell of destruction around the whole body is so crazy and shocking! But this madness is full of a heartbreaking feeling. "Xiao Chenyu is dead. Now the Xiao family is completely finished. If one of the nine aristocratic families is destroyed, how many are left? There are night family, Ling family, ye family, Chen family, Shi Family... There is only one stone roaring in the Shi family. Is there any more? Forget it, whether there is one or not, it will be destroyed anyway! " In the voice of FA Zun, there was an indifferent cruelty, and he slowly said, "whose house should be next?" He grew up and stood with his hands on his back. As soon as he looked up, his two faint eyes were like magic thunder demon electricity. Direct at the head of Zhongdu city! The two places are at least a hundred miles away, blocked by torrential rain, but his eyes seem to completely ignore the obstacles of space. In this way, they are like the two sharpest arrows, which go straight into the hearts of yechenshen and others. Those with advanced cultivation, such as yechenshen, were surprised to see the sudden eyes, and everyone felt that their hearts suddenly sank! For a moment, I felt that my heart was shaking, and I couldn''t help but be shocked! The cultivation of Dharma Zun has obviously reached a level that even people like the heavy night can''t understand. He really has the power of shaking the world and crying ghosts and gods! Such accomplishments, I believe even Ning Tianya, who was known as the first in the world, can''t do it?! Just listen to the voice of Dharma Zun coming from afar. The voice is as calm and elegant as before. It seems to be a little relaxed and natural: "the night is heavy. Don''t say that this seat doesn''t give you a chance. As long as you are still fighting one by one, we will not bully the less with more. Jiuchongtian has never had a fair showdown in 90000 years. But today, this seat will give you such a fair chance to fight! " "We are open and aboveboard. Even if we clean up the devil, we should be upright! Let you be convinced! " "We will send as many people as you can. Family by family, I welcome team by team! Life and death, victory and defeat, each have his destiny! " The night sneered: "it''s really fair for the Dharma Master to use a group of supreme Saint level experts to deal with the king level warriors. It''s really fair to enjoy the fairness of equal numbers... " The Dharma Zun snorted coldly and said faintly, "the night is heavy. Don''t you know that if you really take part in the scuffle with each other, you will only end quickly, and you can''t even get such a result. Now this way of decisive battle gives you at least a lot of opportunities to survive, doesn''t it?!" The night was so cold that he snorted and never spoke again. Everyone knows and understands that what Fazun said is the truth. Dharma Zun''s voice was calm and gentle in the heavy rain. It was like speaking only three feet away from the opposite side. He said elegantly, "do you think our practice is to bully the weak with the strong and win without force? Don''t you know that right and wrong are not in truth, justice depends on strength! Now, I not only give you justice, but also give you a chance to revenge. The law enforcers in the southeast and all the supreme masters in charge of the southeast of the headquarters dealt with the Xiao family just now. If Xiao Chenyu had the ability to kill them all, I would never complain. If he has the ability to revenge, it is his ability. " "Unfortunately, he can''t do it, so he shouldn''t complain when he dies! It has been the case since ancient times that the superior wins and the inferior loses. What do you say? " The Dharma Zun said coldly, "the night is heavy. In the next war, which family is your turn to fight? No matter who wants to avenge the law enforcers, I will also give him a chance! " The voice echoed in the air, but Fazun stopped talking. The battlefield on both sides fell into a brief silence. The eight product supreme who had been watching the battlefield trembled, turned and shouted, "the Xiao family is over! Who''s next? " "The morning rain is gone, the Xiao family is over..." the night is heavy, and his lips can''t help shivering. Looking at the shocking open space in the heavy rain, he murmured: "the morning rain is gone... Who will be next?" Behind them, the faces of all the ancestors were unusually ugly and miserable. And deep hatred. For Xiao Chenyu, for his family! Tears are brewing in everyone''s eyes. People are not plants, who can be ruthless? Xiao Chenyu... Is also an old brother of these people here for thousands of years! Although there have been dirty, septum and unhappiness between each other, all festivals have dissipated at this moment. "Morning rain to death is worthy of the reputation of the son of Jiujie!" Ye Qiuye said quietly. "Yes!" The others nodded heavily. "Who will take revenge in the next war?" The night''s eyes were like electricity: "Fa Zun said it was right. Although this war was a death trap, it was also an opportunity for revenge, perhaps the last opportunity for revenge!" "Yes, the people fighting opposite are the ones who destroyed our family. This revenge, of course, is to be avenged! Let me go to this war! Even if I die, I will make these executioners pay! " The sky of Zhuge gave a cold hum. "Can I be afraid to fight? Let me go! " Ye Qiuye scrambled and said, "the hatred of destroying the family and destroying the family is unpalatable!" But as they talked, they found that one person was missing. At first glance, it was Chen Yingfeng, the ancestor of the Chen family, who had made great strides down the city. Everyone was stunned. In the past few days, Chen Yingfeng''s performance seems to have been wrong. It seems that he has a negative attitude of timidity and timidity. Why did he take the lead without saying a word this time? Was it stimulated by Xiao Chenyu''s death? Or did the word "revenge" put forward by FA Zun stimulate him? I went out quietly "This guy, he moves so fast!" Zhuge said discontentedly, "don''t even call." Ye Qiuye is also dissatisfied, but his voice is also full of respect: "Chen Yingfeng is really like a man today... I see him so determined for the first time in 10000 years." Night heaved a sigh: "speaking of the pressure he''s been under these days, it''s big enough... However, it''s possible to go out like this and come back..." he said with a long sigh. Zhuge sky and ye Qiuye also sighed at the same time. Looking at the back of Chen Yingfeng, they were full of sadness. This time, brother, I''m afraid there will be no time to meet again. From then on, the nether world will be separated. While they were sighing, they heard Chen Yingfeng''s mobilization voice below. After a long time, as soon as the city gate opened, Chen Yingfeng took the fruits of the Chen family. Only the remaining dozen people walked in the front, but behind them were all the people gathered up in these days. Seeing more than a dozen Chen families alone around Chen Yingfeng, he remembered the former glory and prosperity of the Chen family. The night was heavy, but his heart was inexplicably sour and his eyes were red. He hurried to order: "the Chen family is now alone. If only the Chen family''s hands alone, I''m afraid he can''t control the team. Go and help a few people." At the command, the master of the night family set aside hundreds and followed closely. Zhuge sky and ye Qiuye sighed at the same time and shouted, "big brother!" The night said sadly, "brother, even if I really want to go today... I also have the responsibility to make my brother go more beautiful... There is no one in his family, so I will be buried with my family!" Ye Qiuye and Zhuge''s eyes were red at the same time. Fifth, the soft lips moved. They wanted to stop it, but they didn''t make a sound at last. Just now, at the moment when Xiao Chenyu was killed in battle, the fifth person clearly saw a trace of heartfelt pleasure in Chen Yingfeng''s eyes, and a deep... Complex. Although it is complex, it is not the eyes that want to refuse revenge! But now, the fifth gentleness at the moment can''t say anything, let alone say. Even if it''s really said, the only result will only be torn apart by night chenshen and others. Just now, the death of Xiao Chenyu aroused the brotherhood of more than ten thousand years. How can others be allowed to speak ill of another brother in front of themselves? The truth is always cruel, but the truth is always the truth. Even if it is cruel, you can only accept it when you have to face it! Chen walked all the way against the wind and rain, with great momentum. At the head of the city, the night was heavy and his face was heavy. He sighed with regret: "we all misunderstood the wind before." Ye Qiuye''s face is full of shame. Far away. FA zunning looked at Chen Yingfeng and others walking out of the city gate. His eyes flashed and waved: "clean up the battlefield!" Before the sound fell, four six product supreme masters shot at the same time. "Suddenly", but I saw that countless bodies on the whole battlefield were suddenly operated collectively, and then there was the following hail, which crackled and piled into a huge circle. The highest place was hundreds of feet high. This circle, which covers an area of tens of miles, is occupied by countless corpses. It is tightly stacked, but the middle is empty. The brushing team ran eastward. Among the law enforcers, there were countless other people, each carrying a huge iron bucket, jumped up on the high wall made of corpses, and then poured down the things in the iron bucket. The next moment, a special smell filled the air. kerosene! The iron bucket is loaded with a large amount of fire oil! Tens of thousands of barrels of kerosene poured into the center of the circle at the same time. Then, several more torches soaked in tung oil burned in the pouring rain. Those torches all crossed one gorgeous arc after another and fell into a huge amount of kerosene. Boom! In an instant, the fire burst into the sky. Arson in such a pouring rain This is really an unprecedented initiative; What burns is the human body that was still alive a moment ago. At this moment, it was really no matter high or low, all burned, just a corpse, that''s all. Whether you were a hero or a rogue beggar before you died, now you are just a corpse. At this time, real equality and fairness£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1695 Some people keep watching outside. If they can''t burn, they simply grab them in the air, throw them into a place where there is a strong fire, and incinerate them as soon as possible. A unique smell of burning flesh and skin gradually pervaded thousands of miles around. I believe that in a short time, this smell will be enough to pervade the whole Zhongdu city. In fact, at the moment, many people in Zhongdu city are sniffing: "Why are there people barbecue in this damn weather? Why does it taste so strange... " Outside the city, both the law enforcers and the nine families in the city looked at the sky burning light with heavy faces. Regardless of friends and enemies, we will burn ashes at the same time today! Fazun''s skill is undoubtedly poisonous, but it is also simple enough. Besides, there seems to be something else in this action But now all the people have red eyes, and they are still thinking about other things on the ground. On the ground of the battlefield, the move of incinerating corpses came to an end, and the two bapin supreme masters moved their palms at the same time and pushed them out. With a crash, the ground, whether blood or rain, was lifted together with the ground half an inch thick, just like a huge curtain. They drank loudly and worked hard again at the same time. Suddenly, all the rain and blood were carried by the huge curtain and thrown across the mountain. On the other side of the mountain, in a moment, there came a roaring sound as violent as the collapse of the earth. Then, several supreme masters did it again and again. In the blink of an eye, the land that had become big pits and everywhere because of the war was restored to a flat place. Moreover, there were not many water stains accumulated before. In the heavy rain, a rare dryness was formed. The supreme power can move mountains and reclaim the sea. At this time, this sentence has been fully confirmed. "The former combat team retreated to rest and changed to another team. Who destroyed the Chen family a few days ago? " Dharma Zun ordered: "come forward and fight against Chen Yingfeng!" "Yes!" Time is not much. Chen Yingfeng has come to the front of the two armies. Seeing that the two sides are about to touch each other, it is the time when the enemies meet and are particularly jealous¡ª¡ª Suddenly, he raised his hand to greet the wind! I have something to say! Lord Fazun, I wonder if you can talk about it? " For a moment, both sides were stunned. Is there any need to talk about this? In the face of the strong enemy who killed your children and grandchildren and destroyed your home, I still have to talk about it?! What else can we talk about? At night, the city frowned: "both sides are doomed to be sworn enemies. What else can we talk about? Now the Dharma Zun will not stop anyway. Do you still think you can persuade him? " The fifth smiled softly and bitterly and said, "maybe... Or there are... Variables in it. Chen Yingfeng doesn''t necessarily mean exhortation... " "Variable?" The night frowned and suddenly became angry: "do you mean that facing the wind is not to persuade Dharma Zun, but to surrender to Dharma Zun? How dare you say that? How dare you think so?! The so-called warrior must have character! My brother is by no means that kind of person! " The fifth was a soft and bitter smile. Before he continued to speak, Shi roared. Ye Qiuye and Zhuge Cang had stared and scolded at the same time: "put your mother''s shit! Shut up! " Fifth, he gently shook his head, smiled bitterly and stopped talking. Now it''s this time, which obviously doesn''t make any sense. The opposite array was obviously stunned. A moment later, the voice of Dharma Zun came from a distance: "Chen Yingfeng, what do you want to talk to me about? What else can we talk about? Don''t you still think you can confuse me and slander me as a servant of the devil? " Chen Yingfeng''s soft voice sounded: "don''t misunderstand, Lord Fazun. I''m looking for you. Naturally, I have something important to discuss." "The reason why Lord Fazun wants to destroy the nine families is that he wants to dominate the world. Well, it should be to eliminate the nine families demonized by extraterritorial heaven! Now the capital city is the last fortress of the nine families. If Dharma Zun wants to cleanse the world, he is nothing more than to further eliminate dissidents and achieve complete control... " "In that case, Chen Yingfeng wants to talk to Lord Fazun about a condition that is beneficial to both sides." The voice of Dharma Zun seemed to Meditate: "what conditions?" "I am willing to eliminate hatred and turn enemies into friends with the law enforcers in front of me, and lead these people behind me to surrender, Reverend Dharma! Just ask Lord Fazun to open up. So many people are also children raised by their parents. There are relatives waiting for them to go back. My mother leans against the door and looks forward to them... How can I Chen Yingfeng bear to let them die with me? I can guarantee that none of the these people here has been demonized by heaven. With the mercy of the Lord Dharma, I want to be able to forgive one side! " This sentence is a shocking thing to say! Whether it''s the people in Zhongdu City, such as the night heavy, or the law enforcers in respect of Dharma respect, almost everyone can''t believe their ears. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t react for a moment. Until I took two breaths, I finally digested this absolutely unexpected sentence, and scolded everywhere in an instant. "Chen Yingfeng! You are shameless! " "Chen Yingfeng! You are still not human! " "Chen Yingfeng, don''t forget who killed your family and your relatives! You bastard! " ¡­¡­ Chen Yingfeng''s words haven''t finished yet. The city has been scolded. The night was heavy and trembled with anger, almost vomiting and bleeding. Several ancestors said nothing. Unexpectedly, Chen Yingfeng went out with such a heroic attitude and actually surrendered. He not only surrendered, but even did not hesitate to slander himself in order to successfully surrender. The nine families were demonized by heaven, which is the absurd fact of the real source of chaos in the world. Facing the powerful enemy who destroyed his family and slaughtered his children! Surrender? This is ridiculous to the extreme. Zhuge sky, ye Qiuye and Shi roar all looked red as blood, and their necks were bulging. Just now the fifth said softly, and the three of them scolded him wildly. As a result, they had just finished scolding on their side, especially in their ears, and their brothers slapped themselves in the face! What a shame! What a shame! It''s a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house The people Chen Yingfeng took out, especially the night family who came to help control the team, were angry and scolded one by one. Chen Yingfeng completely ignored this. Only in Jinghou''s response, he believed that Fazun would not refuse to accept his gift. As long as he accepted it, he would be safe. What is a few words of abuse? Can it be more important than small life and unlimited future?! As soon as the Dharma Master waved, several high-level supreme masters released their powerful momentum at the same time, and instantly suppressed the commotion of those people. For some of them who were particularly noisy, several high-level supreme law enforcers simply shot together and killed them in an instant! While the blood light rushed up, the noise stopped. Chen Yingfeng''s team rioted again for a while and gradually recovered calm. "Your Excellency has some truth in saying so. It is even more difficult to admit his disadvantages and expose his shortcomings." Dharma Zun said kindly, "but if you are willing to surrender, you must have other conditions? You might as well come and listen, and we will think about it. " Chen Yingfeng said, "I can lead people to surrender this time. Naturally, I am willing to fight this country with Lord Fazun. I can be driven by Lord Fazun. How dare I ask for any conditions? Even a counter attack is no problem. If you have any extravagance, just ask Lord Fazun for one thing... After this war, let these brothers behind me go home and give them a way to live. I believe that Lord Fazun will not be stingy with this little request... " FA Zun smiled and nodded. At this moment, they also fully understood Chen Yingfeng''s intentions. He wanted to use surrender to close the hearts of the people behind him. Although the Chen family has been destroyed, it may not be impossible to rebuild. The reconstruction needs manpower. There are hundreds of thousands of manpower behind him now. As long as there is Chen Yingfeng, it will be another super family after the war! Moreover, he did not hesitate to ruin his reputation this time, saved the lives of these people, lived disgracefully with him, and virtually followed him This point, from Chen Yingfeng''s surrender, and hundreds of thousands of people behind him only stirred for a while and calmed down. People''s hearts can be seen at a glance. Even though there are a few loyal people, the general trend is that almost everyone has surrendered. What''s the use of being tough? Don''t say you''re just a lowly cultivator. What can you do even if you''re the ninth grade supreme? If you stand up to what people think you are, and you are killed to show your loyalty, it will be wronged! This is people''s herd mentality. Even those night masters sent by yechenshen stopped moving. It''s better to live than die. Since everyone has surrendered, it''s a shame for everyone... Since we have lost face, what does it matter to surrender? Just keep your life. As long as Dharma Zun promises to surrender today, Chen Yingfeng will only wait for the war. At that time, I believe that as long as Chen Yingfeng cheers up and establishes the Chen family, he will make great contributions to the law enforcers, and Fazun will not be stingy and give him a face. At that time, the Chen family may not be just one of the nine families. But the only family in the world except the law enforcers! It may also be the last three days, or even the whole jiuchongtian, the largest family! Chen Yingfeng''s intentions are no secret at all. They can be seen at a glance. However, this is also the only condition that can be exchanged with Dharma Zun. City head. With a deep cry of the night, a mouthful of blood finally vomited out. Cone heart cried out: "Chen Yingfeng!! You... You are shameless, you... You have disgraced us and ruined the reputation of the descendants of Jiujie, you beast... " Zhuge heaven cursed: "Chen Yingfeng, what you do now is worthy of Uncle Chen''s reputation in the past? Chen Yingfeng, you have hundreds of thousands of dead souls of the Chen family. Their bones are not cold. They are crying. They are crying... Can you hear the shocking cry of the dead souls of the Chen family? Are you right about them? You actually surrender to your enemy and beg for mercy... I, I despise you! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1696 Ye Qiuye shouted angrily, "Chen Yingfeng, wake up! Even if you can live on the handouts of the enemy, can you sleep in the future? " Chen Yingfeng always smiles on his face and turns a deaf ear to the wave of scolding at the head of Zhongdu city behind him. His thin face was lit by the burning fire of his comrades in arms. "Lord Fazun, what do you think of my suggestion?" Chen Yingfeng asked calmly. "Good! It''s rare to know how to return in the wind. How can I refuse! " Fazun laughed: "I accept Ying Feng''s suggestion. Now I can get the help of the wind. When I can exterminate the magic robbery more quickly, I promise that after the war, the Chen family will be allowed to rebuild and share the world peace with you!" "Thank you, Dharma Master!" Chen Yingfeng was overjoyed. "Open both sides of the queue to welcome Chen Yingfeng and his people in! From then on, everyone is a family! " The Dharma Zun laughed and the sound shocked hundreds of miles. In Chen Yingfeng''s team, although many people are oppressed with one face, the vast majority of them are also relieved: Mom, finally survived, lucky, lucky At the head of the city, the night was heavy and people were still scolding. However, more people are secretly thinking: if I do the same, will I surrender at that time... Can I ¡­¡­ The law enforcers lined up on both sides, leaving a wide road hundreds of feet wide in the middle. FA Zun welcomed Chen Yingfeng''s surrender with the highest etiquette. At this moment, Chen Yingfeng felt that he had twice the face. Although the Chen family, which has been inherited for thousands of years, was destroyed in the hands of Dharma Zun, as long as they are still alive, the Chen family can be established in the future... They will certainly surpass the previous Chen family. Besides, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Who can be accurate in the future And the most important thing now is that I can finally survive ¡­¡­ Chen Yingfeng arched his hands with a smiling face and greeted both sides. Then, with the discussion of the law enforcers, all the surrender teams were in a row of 2000 people, moving forward to receive the review of the Dharma Zun. Chen Yingfeng has no objection to this. If he doesn''t even have this treatment, he will doubt it. The disordered team was lined up according to the requirements of the law enforcers. During this period, those people sent by the night family also resisted, but after more than a dozen were killed on the spot, the rest were quiet and seemed to have accepted their fate After a period of consolidation and adjustment, it was already night, and the rain finally decreased gradually. Looking at the joyful surrender ceremony outside the city, everyone on the head of the city was cold. Chen Yingfeng''s doing so is tantamount to stabbing everyone in the heart. And took so many hands! The surrender ceremony finally began. The law enforcers on both sides stood majestically. Chen Yingfeng took the lead and led the team up. At the end of the road, although you can''t see it, you can vaguely feel that there is a powerful figure waiting for you. That''s Fazun! Chen Yingfeng breathed a sigh of relief again. Fazun personally accepted his surrender, which shows the importance he attaches to himself. The surrender team came into this range row by row. There were two thousand rows, and hundreds of thousands of people who came out with Chen Yingfeng finally discharged more than two hundred rows. Life is expected. Everyone walks quickly and feels happy. Finally, all the people entered the area arranged by the law enforcers. In front, Fazun laughed and greeted him with a group of high-level experts in law enforcement. Chen Yingfeng was very excited. He took a few steps forward and was ready to shake hands with Dharma Zun. As soon as I came near, I saw the smile on Fazun''s face suddenly frozen and turned into a cold color. Then he gave an order: "kill these people here! Cut the grass and root, and leave no one! " The sudden order was like a fall in the sky. The smile on Chen Yingfeng''s face suddenly froze, and his eyes widened incredulously: "Lord Fazun? You... " Dharma Zun''s face was as cold as ice: "like you, a treacherous villain, the scum that even your brothers can sell is the biggest symptom of being demonized by foreign demons. Like you, a demon who can bring disaster to the world, you still want to talk to us about conditions? Just wishful thinking, kill! " At the command, law enforcers who had been ready for four weeks started at the same time. "Kill!" Suddenly, the shining of the sword formed the wave of the sea! Then there was the extremely dense blood, popping up, and the whole sky, the whole region, instantly turned bright red! In this way, with mental calculation and no intention, it was completely unprepared that they fell into the other party''s encirclement completely; Moreover, there is a great disparity in the number of people between the two sides. The quality and quantity of experts are no more than dozens of times, or even more Chen Yingfeng was really home at this moment. Law enforcers work together, basically doing their best; What is the combination of body and sword and man and sword... Anyway, you can use whatever moves you can do. Go all out to face these completely unprepared and unresisted enemies and kill them! Dozens of miles of battlefield, both sides are attacked! It''s just a face-to-face scene. More than 100000 people have died in a daze! Chen Yingfeng was about to crack his eyes and roared, "Dharma Zun, you dare to lie to me!" FA Zun''s face showed a smile of disdain, and his body drifted back. He even disdained to kill Chen Yingfeng himself. Chen Yingfeng roared and rushed forward: "Dharma Zun! Don''t go! I will fight you to the death! You damn liar! " However, several law enforcers beside the Dharma Zun, Jiupin supreme, have stopped him: "when death is imminent, they still want to fight with the Dharma Zun. Do you deserve such a despicable and obscene low demon?" Then there was a big fight. In an instant, the sound of fighting was earth shaking! Or it shouldn''t be said to be fighting. It''s a unilateral massacre! The accident here had just happened, and all the people at the head of the city had heard it. Hearing such a change, the people in the city didn''t know what to do for a moment! The people who were just yelling at each other were also tongue tied unknowingly. I can''t make a sound. Seeing these people slaughtered with almost no resistance in the siege, the only action of yechenshen and others is to close their eyes powerlessly Although I feel happy, how can I not feel sad in my heart? Hundreds of thousands of people were sent to the door to be cheated, and then slaughtered almost without resistance... What kind of grievance did they die? In the central capital, everyone was silent. Some of them who are thinking of surrender are even more like being poured with a ladle of cold water head-on, cool all over! Originally, surrender is not enough My God, what can I do? Isn''t it dead? This battle came unexpectedly and ended very quickly. Only half an hour or so before and after this unilateral massacre, hundreds of thousands of people have been turned into corpses, while the law enforcers have almost no damage and few casualties. The front is too long, the law enforcers are too well prepared, and almost perform their duties. Each of them aims at a few and starts again when they are sure. These people are completely on guard... How can they escape? In the scream, Chen Yingfeng was bleeding all over and flew into the sky with blood in his mouth. His cultivation was also exquisite. He managed to break through the siege of death and fly towards the central capital. "Brother Ye! Help me! Help me! " At the head of the city, the night was heavy, the face was like cold water, like a zombie. Nearby, Zhuge sky and ye Qiuye spit hard on the ground, and don''t turn your face angrily. Save you? You have the face to ask us for help when you do such things? You''re so strange. You have the face to shout out the word help? The son of nine robbers and the ancestor of nine aristocratic families, who ever called for help? Do you know that with your help, you trampled all our old faces on the ground and let people trample on them? Several law enforcers flew from behind to catch up, and the fists, swords and swords fell in a rainstorm! With a scream, Chen Yingfeng was punched to fly, and then his body could no longer move independently! Another Jiupin Supreme Master flashed like a ghost. He had arrived under Chen Yingfeng and kicked him hard on his lower abdomen. Chen Yingfeng moaned with great pain, and his whole body flew up involuntarily. However, at the moment, there was another person waiting for him in the sky. He slapped his hands on his back, and then stepped on his back. The Jiupin Supreme Master below pouted his sword into Chen Yingfeng''s chest, while the other Jiupin Supreme Master slapped his hands on both sides of his temples. With a few clicks, Chen Yingfeng''s bones didn''t know how many were broken, and a head exploded like a watermelon shot, and his brain burst. Bang, I don''t know it''s the man''s last palm, patted on his Dantian! Completely smashed his spirit and destroyed all his spirits! The first ancestor of the Chen family, so in mid air, in full view of the public, became flesh and blood like rain and fog all over the sky. The place where he died was not far from the head of Zhongdu city. The top experts are like clouds, but no one is willing to come out to rescue! Just watched the law enforcers kill and fight in front of them, turning Chen Yingfeng from a complete man into meat sauce! The four Supreme masters turned and left. In an instant, they had disappeared in front of the people. The night is heavy and people are numb! It was late at night. The voice of Dharma Zun came from afar: "ha ha... Now, the Chen family is over. Next, who''s going to fight my law enforcers? Don''t blame me for not saying clearly that as long as you dare to fight, I will not be stingy to give you a fair chance to fight. If no one dares to fight... At that time, the army will start and the jade and stone in the capital will be burned! " Ye Qiuye took a deep breath, turned around and saluted to the night: "take care, brother! I''ll take revenge now! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1697 Ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket this month! A new month, a new beginning. I hope you can give me strength. I''ll go back this afternoon and update it in the evening. There must be!! Of course, those who don''t want to vote now can wait until the update in the evening and give it to me£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1698 Night chenshen had a muscle spasm on his face and said, "autumn leaf, you take a step first, big brother will come later!" Ye Qiuye laughed, turned and strode out, and shouted, "Ye''s children, go to war with me! Children of the night family, come to help! Our troops, now it''s our turn! It''s a man and a hero. Follow me to die! " Ye Qiuye''s voice has just fallen. With a bang, the desperate Jianghu people in Zhongdu City stood up in Hula in an instant. Yelled: "it''s our turn! Go to hell! Fight with those damn law enforcers! " Ye Qiuye''s words are very straightforward. Is to go to war and die! Just die! But such a straightforward remark, at this time, greatly aroused the blood of Jianghu men! Since death is inevitable, let''s die a heroic war! Spell it! Even, some people who did not belong to ye Qiuye''s camp spontaneously and consciously joined in at this moment¡° Death is death! Who is afraid of who! "¡° Law enforcers have two eyes, and we have one head! "¡° There are words in the crotch of law enforcers, and there are birds in my crotch! "¡° Fuck! Spell it! " A burst of noise, like an cathartic cry, the people went out of the city with swords! Although the formation was chaotic, everyone was awe inspiring and held their heads high. If there is still life, I won''t die! But since I''m doomed to die, I''m going to die like a man! The battle lasted a whole night and still hasn''t stopped. For a whole day and night, the whole Zhongdu city was like constantly encountering earthquakes. It was in endless trembling. All the houses were twisting their hips and dancing, twisting gently in a very rhythmic way. I didn''t know whether it was a great luck in misfortune, and there were few collapses. The once-in-a-century downpour is now smaller, but it has been falling, as if it could last forever. Outside the city, the raging fire has not stopped. No doubt, you can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1699 "Today, you and my brothers are on the road together!" The night was heavy and suddenly smiled sadly: "before Chenyu died, he said that he had no face to see his father. How can you and I make Chenyu more beautiful? Several brothers are waiting under the nine springs. It''s a real pleasure for everyone to start together! " Zhuge bowed his head and murmured, "it''s good to go to Jiuquan together; What happened to Uncle Jun''s family in those years is still in front of us... Even if we can really go to Jiuchong Tiankai and see our father, what should we tell him? After that, father, what face do they have to see Uncle Jun? " "Now that we have been shamed, let''s just stop from us. Don''t let our parents feel ashamed again..." The night was heavy and the stone roared. The three people in Zhuge sky sighed at the same time, and even said with one voice: "I really envy lingmu Yang and Li Chunbo..." The three smiled bitterly at the same time and were silent for a moment. In those years, only Ling Muyang and Li Chunbo did not participate, and others, directly or indirectly, participated. Now, it''s really too late to regret "Why can our parents live and die, but we can''t?" The night smiled bitterly and said with a heavy hand: "before dying, Chenyu once said that today he looked up to the sky and sighed at his brother. He only hated that life would not come again... So, which of the parents'' lives needs to come again? Even if you die, you won''t sigh like this? " Zhu Ge smiled bitterly: "brother, this is different. There is no comparable space between the two; The parents never change their lives because they have gone through too many things and shared too many hardships together; The so-called "friendship" is nourished bit by bit in difficulties. We... Our life is so smooth that we don''t know what difficulties, difficulties and real friendship are. " "Our life is so smooth?!" The night was heavy and the stone roared. I was shocked when I heard the speech. "We have gone through too few things together, and our goals are different, and we always have our own calculations in our hearts. Therefore, even if we have the shadow of our parents and have been together, we still can''t be united." "However, we can understand those emotions, so we can finally wake up... It''s very good, although it''s a little late." Zhuge cangqiong said, "understanding is understanding. Once we understand, we get it. Although we are not as heroic as our parents, we are always much better than some people who have been confused all their life." Shi roared and laughed: "yes, some people don''t know the word" friendship "until they die; The eyes are full of interests. Even when someone tells some stories about love and righteousness, these people will retort with red lips and white teeth: will there really be such brotherhood in the world? Such people are more pitiful and ridiculous than us... " "Ignorance is not a sin, but slandering beauty is the first hateful thing in the world!" The night was heavy and couldn''t help laughing: "but those people are almost as hateful as us. Because I haven''t experienced it; They have no more hateful opportunity than us. Because we still have our parents ahead... " They all smiled bitterly. Before they died, the three brothers talked about it. They even had a taste of forgetting themselves, and there was no desolate feeling that they were about to set foot on the huangquan road. ¡­¡­ Outside the city, Fazun''s army was greatly damaged after a series of wars, shrinking by at least one third. The two sides are basically fighting with their lives in successive deadly battles; Although the nine family allied forces were completely annihilated, the losses of law enforcers were also extremely tragic. There was really no word to win. It was even reluctant to gain the upper hand. Although the hundred year rare heavy rain gradually decreased, it continued to pour. On the battlefield, it has once again been cleaned up by law enforcers. Except for a group of bloody gas with extreme intensity, it''s like there''s never been a battle. A large number of fire oil was poured on the corpse pile, the flame again rushed up tens of feet high in the rain, the noisy heat wave rushed up the black ash all over the sky, wetted by the rain again, and scattered on every ground thousands of miles away The mood of the law enforcers outside the city is a little depressed. The flying flags that once covered the sky and the earth are now wet by the rain. They are like dead fish. They hang soft on the flagpole without any anger. The members of the law enforcers due south have begun to prepare for the decisive battle. Obviously, we all know that the next battle must be the Zhuge family! Shi roared and laughed: "ZHUGE, I''m the only old brother left in the Shi family. How about letting me play with you for a while?" Zhuge cangqiong laughed: "well, we two brothers go on the road together, and the yellow spring goes together!" The night sank lightly and said, "brothers, how can we do it together without farewell ceremony? I will do it for you with half the combat power of the night family!" "Good! We both laughed at brother Ye''s gift! " Zhuge cangqiong and Shi roar laughed at the same time and said, "in this way, we will surprise Fazun and let him know that the whole world is under his control." At this time, the Dharma Zun opposite was no longer silent and looked up. "The Xiao family is gone, the Chen family is gone, and the Ye family is gone; The LAN family has long disappeared, the Li family is dead, and the Shi family has become a dead area; Now, there are only night family and Zhuge family... And Ling family, Ling Muyang, Shi family and Shi roaring... " Fazun''s eyes had a faint smile and asked, "on the other side, are you ready?" "I''m ready to report to Lord Dharma. I''ll just wait for Lord Dharma''s order." FA Zun whispered, "now that you''re ready, let''s start." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Dharma Zun looked up at the city again, as if he wanted to say something. Suddenly, he looked inexplicably shocked, and suddenly looked up into the air, looking at something incredible. Not only Fazun, but everyone did the same action almost at the same time at this moment. The rain pouring from the air stopped abruptly and abruptly at this moment! Then, the hurricane and strong wind blew at the same time; Above the endless sky, there seems to be an endless majesty, which is suddenly pressing down. The winds and clouds on all sides are converging rapidly towards here. The clouds in the sky are getting thicker and thicker, and the howling wind is getting stronger and stronger. Then, in a certain direction in Zhongdu City, suddenly bright white lights rushed into the sky. The thick clouds in the sky are so suddenly dispersed that every white light is tightly wrapped by the thick clouds. After completely encircling the white light, the thick clouds slowly rotate spontaneously. The momentum of destroying the sky and the earth is becoming more and more clear. The crowd counted, and there were 14 white lights rising into the sky before and after. So powerful, there were as many as 14! The cloud layer in the air gradually formed fourteen huge vortices and slowly turned. Between the flashes of electric light, it is like a brilliant Silver Snake shuttling back and forth in the air. Dharma Zun suddenly stood up and looked at the sky. A trace of shock flashed on his face. He could clearly feel that at least several of the 14 white lights were familiar to him. Then, the corners of his mouth showed a long smile. "You can improve your accomplishments again at the last moment, and you can improve to such a level. You have the means, master of Jiujie sword. The legend of Jiujie is really worth it. It''s really good... "He then turned around and said," move over there, hurry up! Finish the battle as soon as possible! " "Yes!" The Dharma Zun looked at the strange and powerful swirls in the sky. His eyes were deep. After a long time, he said faintly: "Jiujie sword master, fight with me! The War I''m looking forward to! " ¡­¡­ In the inn. The moon is listening to snow, the wind and rain are gentle, and the sun is shining at dusk. They all look solemn. All three had long swords in their hands and were on alert; In these two days and two nights, several groups of people wanted to enter the inn; Some of them came to inquire about the news because of the dark pile of law enforcers, but more people came to have a look because of curiosity. I have to say that there are still many mentally disabled people in the world. I know that people here can''t provoke themselves, but I still rush up with my head just to satisfy my curiosity After all, their breakthrough in chuyang caused too much noise. Although no one has seen the specific situation, the extremely powerful breath can be clearly felt in tens of miles around. "Since today, no one has come to spy on the law enforcers." Yuelin snow is a little tired; He deeply knew how important the breakthrough made by Chu Yang and others was. He dared not leave at all, nor did he dare to slack off for a moment. If someone really broke in, it would affect the cultivation of these 14 people Yueling snow really can''t imagine what kind of consequences it will cause; Just think about it, it''s a cold sweat. "Yes." Ling Muyang''s look was mixed with obvious sadness. He also dared not move. Although he knew that his brothers were fighting and killing in front of him, he also knew that the breakthrough in this house was about the future of jiuchongtian continent! To go alone is nothing more than a death in war, or it can be happy for a while, but it is not beneficial to the overall situation. However, as long as they can wait until chuyang comes out, they will get a chance to stop Fazun''s madness! This is the last and only hope! While they were waiting anxiously, they saw white lights rushing out of the room without warning. Into the sky! "Yes!" The moon jumped up with snow and wind and rain. "Yes?" Ling Muyang''s voice trembled. He felt that his upper and lower teeth were fighting, and his voice changed tone. These three people are all long live old monsters. They are always famous for their steadiness. Today, it seems that they have consumed all their steadiness in their life, leaving only excitement and shock! "This must be the legendary realm, ''heaven and man are one, white rainbow runs through the sun; The sky is thundering, and the earth is a dragon! " It''s too late. "...... Since there are updates, I have to explain, ha ha. Today is our starting point. We come to Laiwu to sign for sale; This is the first starting point friend to sign in Laiwu! I''m glad, I''m honored! So I want to be a host. Just explain so much, okay Even if someone else, as long as my brother comes here, I must entertain him! I cherish this true love from the illusory Network - because there is no benefit in it! At this point, we must flaunt ourselves or explain; Many of my brothers have come to me; Including genuine, including pirated; It won''t cost me a penny, brother. Whether you believe it or not, there has been clear evidence for a long time. All my brothers who have been here have also spoken. Hehe... Today''s update is late. We don''t ask for monthly tickets or understanding. But just ask the brothers to understand that I am Fengling, that is! I cherish you. Like cherishing any brother who once came to me! exactly alike. Those who like me still like me, and those who scold me still scold me. However, I am still my Fengling! Fengling is the world£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1700 Yue Lingxue said excitedly, "this is the ultimate realm beyond the limit of jiuchongtian martial arts! I didn''t expect to see such visions of heaven and earth in my lifetime! " Ling Muyang was stunned! He has always regarded this statement as a legend. Since ancient times, no one in jiuchongtian has ever reached this level; In other words, this should not be achieved in the jiuchongtian continent! No one has ever reached the legendary realm even if he has become the legendary nine robbery sword master of all dynasties! According to the ancient legend, it was when the dragon and Phoenix were rampant and the three stars were rampant; Some people once had such accomplishments, but they are just legends, not seen in ancient books. As for what they saw personally, there is absolutely no Therefore, no one can really prove the existence of this realm. In fact, Ling Muyang didn''t believe in the existence of this realm at all; But now, the legend really happened in front of him. And 14 at a time! Ling Muyang couldn''t accept the result and the fact. "Next, I''m afraid it''s going to thunder in the sky..." Yue Lingxue said solemnly, "let''s wait a little longer. When the thunder surges, we must leave here immediately. Otherwise, I''m afraid the afterwaves of xuanlei will explode into powder. It is said that they bear the test of thunder light; As long as we can finally get through it, if we can''t leave jiuchongtian in a very short time, there will be strong people in the upper world to catch people. Their current state has exceeded the limit that jiuchongtian can load, or they are no longer our existence on the interface... " Before the voice fell, there was a low and majestic thunder in the sky. Boom... Boom "Why so fast!" Yue Lingxue was surprised and shouted, "let''s go quickly!" Everyone in the inn rushed out at the same time and flew out under the leadership of the three; Just out, a whirlpool in the sky suddenly pressed down. In the center of the whirlpool, a blue lightning with thick and thin arms suddenly shot down! Boom! In the strong and abnormal roar, the earth moved in response. Feng Yue and Ling Muyang were shocked out by an inexplicable force at the same time. They felt dizzy. When they landed, they were thousands of feet away. On the contrary, Huang Xialiu and others are not as embarrassed as the three top experts "The light of heaven''s punishment is strong when it is strong!" Yue Lingxue looked respectfully at the continuous falling of thunder in the sky and said in awe: "the heart of heaven really has compassion on the world... If such thunder robbery is directly felt by everyone, then only one strong person will turn into coke for thousands of miles... Now, ordinary people close at hand are just like ordinary Jiao Lei, It won''t really damage your body... " Ling Muyang gasped and said: "yes, our Supreme Master also has thunder robberies in various stages, but the prestige is enough to shock everyone around him... So once it is necessary to meet Tianlei, we must find a relatively quiet place. I thought this breakthrough by Chu Yang and others might destroy the whole city, But I never thought that people and animals were harmless. The result was much higher than I expected... " The wind and rain sighed softly, "this is the so-called realm..." Under the awe of the three, the swirls in the sky began to rage one by one. A flash of lightning almost fell into the inn! The robbery cloud seems to be on top of my head. Then later, lightning has become a rainstorm. I saw countless lightning shooting down gradually from all directions in the air, but the landing point is concentrated in the same place, which also led to the complete integration of all lightning after shooting down to a certain extent, forming a huge lightning that I don''t know how thick Under the endless power of heaven, everyone is silent. Even the war outside the city was temporarily stopped because of the change of heaven and earth. It has always been just a flash of thunder, but now it has almost become a huge and lasting individual in the sky, covering thousands of miles, and then pouring down in a crazy way towards a fixed position. Seeing the power of heaven and earth that can destroy everything, everyone is heavy. On the side of the law enforcers, almost everyone''s face was worried. Although the endless thunder power is frightening, the real threat is later. The emergence of such thunder robbery also means that the other party will have many strong reinforcements, and the other party suddenly has so many super experts who are completely beyond imagination, which is definitely not a good thing. Only Dharma Zun, with a hidden smile on his face, looked at the thunder light in the sky, as if thinking and remembering; If you lose, if you gain. Between gain and loss, infinite thinking, annihilated after the faint smile, there is only one calm! As the only natural devil seed in the jiuzhong heaven and earth, I am only calm in the face of my deadly enemy coming! Even some expectations! The night sank and others looked at the thunder light in the sky. Originally, they were full of sadness. Finally, there were a few more relaxed feelings on their faces, but there were still deep sighs. In the city of Zhongdu, a fire suddenly burst into the sky, and a riot spread southward from the center of Zhongdu. "Brother, where the fire broke out is the base camp of the night family?!" The sky of Zhuge was shocked and said in silence. This question, which seemed skeptical and positive, exposed Zhuge''s imbalance of mind and nature. If the last base on his side was occupied, the battle would be a complete failure and there would be no possibility of turning over! "Yes, it''s the night house." At the moment, the night was heavy, but it was calm and abnormal. I looked back indifferently, looked at the source of the fire, listened to the noise of the riots there, and my face was a little scary. Obviously, the family foundation of the night family suffered a major attack. As the ancestor of the night family, night chenshen seemed indifferent. "Eldest brother, this... Let''s help immediately, otherwise everything will be..." ZHUGE Cang cried angrily. "That''s not necessary." Night Shen smiled miserably: "but just look at the momentum of the fire, listen to the huge noise of riots, and think about the size of the night''s territory, you can know - it''s too late." "No force can do it except the experts in law enforcement." "Don''t you understand? From the beginning, Fazun was determined to destroy the nine families... If we return at this moment, we will only let the law enforcers led by Fazun act in advance. Once we lose our seat, the enemy will take advantage of the situation to kill into the city and transfer the battlefield outside the city to the city. At that time, not only all fighters, but also tens of millions of civilians in Zhongdu will suffer together. But the night family still has to be destroyed. " "Since it''s doomed to be destroyed anyway, it''s better to fight here, in addition to giving more vitality to the innocent people in Zhongdu city. I believe it can also make law enforcers pay more. At the last moment, let us die with some glory. " The night chuckled. Zhuge and Shi roared, gnashing their teeth and clenching their fists at the same time. Their eyes were full of anger and sadness. "Jiujie sword master has obviously been promoted to a level that our generation can''t imagine. Now they have the ability to deal with Dharma Zun. I believe that even if the nine families are not destroyed, as in the past, in the face of such a nine robbery sword owner, there is only a part to be killed. Before the absolute power, any power is just like clouds and smoke. " The night smiled sadly: "but now they have brought hope to jiuchongtian, the last hope... We, the sworn enemies of Jiujie sword master, don''t need to see him again, or we can only worry about each other. After we died, the world was entrusted to him, ha ha... " Everyone was silent at the same time. Yes, there is Dharma Zun in the front, and Jiujie sword master in the back; The fate of the nine families is already doomed. The night turned around and looked at the fifth gentle: "the fifth master, if there are still sporadic descendants of the nine families in the future, please take care of one or two. We still feel great virtue even if we walk through the nine springs." Fifth, only sigh: "please rest assured that after this war, if anyone can stay alive, he will never forget the trust of Yelao and will not give up life and death." The night turned slowly. Ning looked at the army of law enforcers waiting outside the city and said softly, "we don''t have to wait for the thunder to end. Heaven, fight as hard as we can! Whether it''s the Jiujie sword master or the Dharma Zun, there will always be a winner in the end, but the winner is definitely not us. " "So, I don''t want to see the final winner is that." "Although we are losers, we... Also have our dignity and pride!" The sky of Zhuge just felt the blood burning all at once, and the previous panic disappeared. He looked up to the sky and screamed: "fight! Fazun, let your due south law enforcers fight! I want to urge them to pay for the blood debt of extermination! " Dharma Zun showed a cruel smile on his plain face, waved his hand, his voice penetrated from the thunder, and said gracefully: "as you wish!" With a crash, the law enforcers left the site due south. The sky of Zhuge laughed and saluted the night deeply. He turned his head and strode down the wall without looking back. Shi roared to the night, bowed and saluted, then straightened up and walked quickly behind Zhuge sky. The surviving supreme masters of Zhuge family salute one by one and go on. No one spoke, one by one with a straight back and left with emotion. The night was heavy, with a smile on his face, raised his hands and bowed, and his face was indifferent. ¡­¡­ Inn. Chuyang and other people are doing their best to bear the baptism of endless thunder and light. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ <> All the wrong words in it are found and corrected, and the sick sentences are completely eliminated; Some words have been greatly simplified, and some unnecessary explanations or words have been deleted. I believe that the manuscript of the physical book will be more different and more interesting than the online serial. It''s just a revision. Sometimes I sigh. How good would it be if I could find these deficiencies when I was writing? > Life can''t come back after all; But fortunately, there is a chance for me to correct my mistakes. At present, the first three episodes of Aoshi have been published, and the fourth episode is brewing. The content will never disappoint you. I hope the brothers and sisters who have the ability to support can give me a support. I also wish you all a different proud life! Have more comfortable reading pleasure. thank you. Thank you£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1702 "Send orders!" The master blew the remaining words in front of his ears gently, hoping that he would not be able to do it properly. Then he raised his fingers to his ears "My orders only need to be executed, not anything wrong. Do you understand? " "Yes." Another eight product supreme beside him had already turned pale with fear by this scene. Hearing the speech, he had no objection and immediately went to give an order. Later, I saw a group of people go towards the three people in the field. The fighting sounded again. With the sound of the war again, FA Zun closed his eyes again and smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. Three thousand people went to the battlefield and played against each other''s three people. It seems that the number difference between the two sides is extreme. As the saying goes, taking a pile of people can also kill each other, but in fact, the strength gap between the two sides is also extreme. The precondition for taking people and killing each other is that the two sides have similar strength, but now the real strength comparison is like sending 3000 children aged two or three to besiege three seriously injured whales on the sea. Although the whale is seriously injured, as long as it can move, as long as it turns around, the waves will be enough to drown all the 3000 children! This is the case now in the battlefield. The number of 3000 people is getting smaller and smaller. It is only a moment before and after, and one third of the number has been lost. The three of Zhuge cangqiong did not feel tired in such a unilateral massacre, but had a feeling of recuperation. Their strength was actually recovering bit by bit "That''s too much! I''m not going! " "This is simply to let us die." "Too much!" "Did the Dharma Master lose his head and make such a stupid move..." ¡­¡­ Finally, among the law enforcers, when the first batch of 3000 people were completely killed and ordered again, there was an immediate rebound. After all, fear of death and death are completely different things. No one is willing to die. "Those who do not honor the order, kill, no amnesty!" The cold voice of Dharma Zun came, and the knife light flickered. Just for a moment, the noisy protestors had been slaughtered. However, this action provoked a greater rebound; More people began to resist, and the scene was extremely chaotic. The Buddha''s face was as heavy as water, and there was still only one word: "kill!" In an instant, thousands of people fell to the ground again. Dharma Zun''s arbitrariness made everyone feel a heartfelt chill. Dharma Zun gives people a strange feeling that "it doesn''t matter if you don''t honor the order.". Although the feeling is strange, it is real, real! Under such high pressure, another group of people finally rushed out. Instead of being killed by the order of Dharma Zun, it''s better to fight with those three people. Those three people are always hard hit, try their best, or have a glimmer of vitality, but confrontation with Dharma Zun is doomed to ten death and no life! "Why can''t experts above the supreme level fight?" Ping Xiaoyun, who had been sitting opposite FA Zun for several days and had not said a word, suddenly opened his mouth. "Those three people can also be regarded as heroes. Heroes should always be buried with several people." The Dharma Zun said lightly, "you don''t have to care. Although they are enemies, it doesn''t hinder them. I''ll give them a little respect, that''s all." Ping Xiaoyun showed a sneer on his face and said sarcastically, "do you think the funeral of millions of people was not grand enough? How much more? Three thousand? 30000? Or more? " "That''s my business, my decision." FA Zun looked at Ping Xiaoyun lightly: "Ping Lao, after you become fa Zun, it''s not too late to question my decision. Now you don''t seem qualified to question my decision. " Ping Xiaoyun smiled bitterly: "I really didn''t! Today, even my soul is under your control. I just want to ask you, how can I remove my demonization? What method? What price! " FA Zun smiled faintly: "I''m sorry, there''s no way, it can never be lifted. What a pity!" Ping Xiaoyun was suddenly stunned. Because he heard a trace of sincere apology from Fazun''s words. It seems that this emotion should not appear at all, but now I clearly have this feeling. The Dharma Zun raised his eyes, looked at Ping Xiaoyun and said faintly, "if I finally die... Your soul loses its master control, or completely degenerates into a devil, or can maintain the last light of Qingming... At that time, if you can still maintain the last light of Qingming and don''t want to harm the world, you will abolish your martial arts. In this way, you may spend your old age safely. This is the only way." Ping Xiaoyun smiled sadly and said, "thank you for pointing the way; If I explode on the spot now, what are the chances of killing you? " The Dharma Zun said wearily, "it won''t be of any use. Because... The level between you and me is too far away. Even if I allow you to explode, the result is nothing more than useless and sacrifice in vain. " "Now I''m not bad!" Dharma Zun''s eyes revealed a trace of concern and worry, and whispered: "in this world, or only one person, a sword, has the chance to kill me." Ping Xiaoyun''s eyes brightened, gritted his teeth and shouted, "is it Jiujie sword? It''s rare that you are still worried that Jiujie sword will kill you, ha ha... I suddenly feel relieved! There is still a way to deal with you! " FA Zun shook his head and smiled, looking leisurely at the battlefield. He said silently in his heart: no one knows me in the world. No one knows my worries and knows my worries. What I''m most worried about now is that Jiujie sword can''t kill me... And you don''t understand this. If I die, I can only die under the Jiujie sword. On the battlefield, strange unequal battles continue, and naturally more and more people die. However, Fazun was completely indifferent to this, as if it were only mole ants that died. When the third group of people rushed up to besiege, Zhuge cangqiong and others finally reached the end of the crossbow and were about to collapse. The manpower is sometimes poor. After all, Zhuge cangqiong and others are not equal to the giant whale in the sea. The low-level martial artists who besiege them are not children of a few years old. They still have to work hard to kill. They are gradually exhausted when they are seriously injured. The big wave of the giant whale drowning the living creatures still needs to shake their bodies. When the degree of heavy damage reaches a certain level, Even shaking the body has gradually become extravagant! Just like the situation of Zhuge cangqiong and others at the moment! However, at this time, the night still watching the war on the city wall looked up at the sky. It was obvious that the thunder in the sky had come to an end. Although the dark clouds were still dense, the special power of heaven and earth was almost over. Suddenly, the night was heavy and there was a long roar: "let''s die together! Fazun, let all your people come out! " A long sweep, like a whirlwind, took the lead in attacking the city. Immediately, all the remaining Yejia people in Zhongdu city and all the remaining Jianghu people followed yeshen like a whirlwind and killed him on the battlefield. It has been mobilized long ago, but now it''s just generous to go through the difficulties. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, FA Zun murmured, "the night is heavy. You can be regarded as a man." He waved his hand and shouted, "all the law enforcers are out! We must end this battle in the shortest time! " All the law enforcers who were watching suddenly poured out after the order of the Dharma Zun. With a cry, there were only two people left in the original law enforcement station¡ª¡ª FA Zun, Ping Xiaoyun. There''s a huge dragon in the city, and there''s a huge dragon in the city. The fifth on the wall sighed with Ling Hanxue. The purpose of the heavy night was very clear. Now the situation has gradually become clear. The upgraded thunder robbery of Jiujie sword master and others is almost over. Once the thunder robbery is over, it means that 14 peerless experts will appear together to participate in the battle. Just looking at the momentum of the thunder robbery, I believe that any expert who bears the thunder robbery will have energy beyond the limit of the world; So as soon as these people come out, it is very likely to immediately reverse the war situation! Logically speaking, as long as the heavy night can drag the war situation to that time, the whole war outcome may be rewritten, and the army of Fazun and law enforcers will also be on the road of defeat. He and his night family can be preserved even if the casualties are heavy. However, the night is heavy, but I don''t want that kind of preservation. I don''t disdain it, but I really don''t want it. I don''t want the preservation under the protection of the wings of the nine robbery sword master. All my brothers have gone, and now there are only the last two families left. The night has long lost the desire to live. In addition, the heavy night doesn''t want Ling Muyang to see his death, for fear that Ling Muyang will also be impulsive. After all, Yigan brothers... One must go to Jiuchong tianque. Ling Muyang is the only one among the brothers with a clear conscience. And the other brothers are full of sins The night was heavy and the horse took the lead. It rushed into the enemy array like a whirlwind. The hands and swords fell. A series of heads flew up one after another, punching and kicking. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people had become flying men in the air in front of him. He laughed in a strange voice, his long sword danced in his hand, his hands and feet moved together, and countless lights suddenly appeared in his wide robe sleeves. This is a famous stunt handed down by night''s family, cold stars all over the sky. This move is a magic weapon for the night family to kill and win the enemy. For the people of the night family, it is not a strong enemy and a great enemy. It is rarely used. But at this moment, the night is heavy, but it has no scruples to use it, and even doesn''t choose an opponent. When the light flickered, a scream of people tumbling up and down shook the sky and continued. The spirits of the three people, Zhuge cangqiong and Shi roar, who had been trapped in a desperate situation, were shocked. Zhuge cangqiong shouted a little incredulously: "big brother!?" The night was heavy, and the whirlwind body method did not stop at all. He rushed to the three people quickly, and his steps whirled violently. Suddenly, a silver aperture appeared around the three people. Outside the aperture, all the enemies within a radius of ten feet fell down neatly like cutting wheat£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1704 In addition, Fazun now discussed with himself and did not order himself. His own spirit is in his hands. He can directly order himself to do it. At that time, he had to obey. Now, he always does it on his own, and there is always a little room for maneuver With a long sigh, Ping Xiaoyun had to make a decision to keep Ning Tianya first. Jump out, like a black cloud in the air, facing Ning Tianya: "Lao Ning! I have something to say to you. " Ning Tianya shouted angrily, "Ping Xiaoyun, why even you have to go against the trend? I really misunderstood you! " Ping Xiaoyun''s face was tangled and said, "Lao Ning, what you don''t understand, you..." Suddenly, his face was inexplicably ferocious, and he shouted, "Ning Tianya, take your life!" Jump up. In his pupil, faint wisps of black gas continuously condensed, but he was forced by the Dharma Zun to give him no chance to talk to Ning Tianya. Seeing that Ping Xiaoyun spoke well, Ning Tianya suddenly hurt the killer. He couldn''t help being more angry and stood up to meet him. Although Ning Tianya is no longer the opponent of Fazun, his strength can still be listed in the top three in the world. Although Ping Xiaoyun is an old monster in his twenties, he is still inferior to Ning Tianya in terms of strength, but Ning Tianya can''t take him between three moves and two moves! Suddenly a young voice called, "hit him! Kill this old bastard! It''s nice to say, but my men steal a knife. It''s not a good thing. Kill him without giving me face! " A small head made of powder and jade suddenly stretched out from behind Ning Tianya. A pair of dark eyes looked at Ping Xiaoyun. After a long time, they said in an old age: "Lao Ning, this guy seems to be wrong, not necessarily a good thing..." Ning Tianya had fought with Ping Xiaoyun to the point where he couldn''t get along, and said, "what''s wrong? Something''s wrong there? " Suddenly, an unusually strong violent explosion came from the rear. At this moment, everyone''s ears almost lost consciousness. But Zhuge''s only nine product supreme finally chose to explode when he couldn''t support it. Apart from the self explosion, there is a large open space in the battlefield! The night sank and others burst out a roar of grief and anger. At this moment, the bright thunder in the sky finally dissipated. In the central capital city, a calm and dignified voice suddenly sounded: "Dharma Zun! Stop your people! " Then there was a "sudden" sound. There was a sudden storm over the whole sky. The dark clouds all over the sky had been blown clean in an instant! A dozen small black spots appeared in the distant sky. The next moment, these small black spots had suddenly appeared in the sky of the battle, but fourteen people came together. The number of people in this line is not large. There are only 14 people in total, but the momentum brought by these 14 people will disperse the dark clouds all over the sky at the same time! I don''t know where to fly. Just this momentum has shocked everyone! Such a momentum is not the same as that of ordinary people. When Ning Tianya comes, it has the same momentum. Compared with it, it is roughly the same at most. Ning Tianya has only one person, but there are as many as 14 people here. Unexpectedly, 14 people no less than Ning Tianya come together?! Even beyond? At the moment these fourteen people appeared. Night Shen Shen''s eyes flashed a smile, flashed a trace of peace of mind, and suddenly shouted, "descendants of your family!" In the scuffle, Jun Xizhu instinctively looked back when he heard this. He saw that the night was heavy and the three people rose up at the same time, suspended in mid air and stared at themselves. Young master Wei was as strong as electricity. He swam around Jun Xizhu quickly. All law enforcers who tried to get close were killed one by one by him mercilessly. Create a relatively safe dialogue environment for Junxi bamboo. "I am the ancestor of the night family. The night is heavy. Nine thousand years ago, I personally planned and created the tragedy of the king family. This is a crazy and ungrateful act. I am true to my heart and am still strong today! Today, I can see that the descendants of your family still exist in the world. Indeed, God has eyes. I have no regrets about my death. " "Today, I will return the blood debt to your family here!" Night chenshen roared: "I will repay this blood debt with the whole night family, which may slightly compensate the blood hatred of the king family!" Zhuge cangqiong laughed sadly: "and I, Zhuge cangqiong, I was also one of the masterminds of that year. Today, I''d like to repay my blood debt with this disabled body and go to ask Uncle Jun''s spirit in heaven for forgiveness! " "I roar, I''m here today to pay this blood debt!" Roared the stone. Immediately, the three brothers looked at each other and smiled. They all saw the calm and determination in each other''s eyes. At the gate of Zhongdu City, a man flew out like a meteor and shouted sadly: "big brother! No! " The visitor is Ling Muyang. After the breakthrough of Chu Yang and others, their accomplishments have far exceeded Ling Muyang. Although Chu Yang and others came earlier, Ling Muyang still arrived a moment late. A moment''s difference, the fact is already there! Ling Muyang had just arrived at the city gate when he heard the heavy roar of the night. He couldn''t help but be frightened and try his best to come. Night chenshen showed a warm and sincere smile on his face and said, "Twilight sun, if you have a chance to see our parents in the future, you will say that we have already died... This shameful thing must not be passed on to shame our ancestors." Zhuge sky and Shi roar nodded and smiled at the same time: "brother, please." Then, in the scream of Ling Muyang, three people in the air made three directions and rushed down to the place where the law enforcers were the most crowded. "If you do something wrong, you will pay the price after all! Those who owe are always to be repaid! " The sound of deep laughter filled the whole world for a long time. At the next moment, three loud explosions with extreme intensity came together. Boom! Boom! Bursts of smoke and dust rose up, covering the sky and blocking the sun for thousands of miles! A total of three Jiupin supreme masters blew themselves up together. In such a dense battlefield, there was still time to divide the enemy and ourselves. In addition to the self explosion, more than 100000 people from both sides went away. Of course, the number of law enforcers is more, about 73. Between heaven and earth, suddenly fell into silence! Outside the battlefield, Ling Muyang, who was running wildly, suddenly froze, and then fell to the ground. A Jiupin supreme, a contemporary top master, unexpectedly fell down while running! And fell in a mess! Then Ling Muyang sat blankly for a while. Suddenly, he covered his face with his hands and burst into tears. Chuyang and others had just arrived over the battlefield. Such a thing happened. Of course, the aftermath of the explosion had no impact on them, but they didn''t think that yechenshen and others launched a self explosion even when strong assistance came and they were able to save their lives! "They don''t want to accept our grace, and they are more reluctant to live under our shelter." Mo Tianji is so exquisite and kind-hearted that he has speculated the reason in an instant. Chu Yang and others can only sigh. In the crowd, the vengeful Jun Xizhu was not very happy. Instead, his eyes were a little confused. He cut and killed indiscriminately only by instinct. Suddenly, he felt that everything in front of him was so illusory. In that case, why? He gave everything to do this. The only hope is to revenge and shake the family; However, just when he saw hope, all his enemies disappeared. The result gave her an extreme sense of loss. Since you feel guilty, why did you do that? Do I just want to see you explode today after so many years of hard work? Seeing that she was in a trance, young master Wei had to fight more closely to block the foreign enemy and prevent her from being hurt. You Xi Zhu of this meeting only responds to the enemy by instinct. As long as any high-level supreme can easily take his life. How can you deal with it carelessly, young master Wei. In the distance, Fazun stood up smartly and stepped out, but he had reached the void and stood face to face with chuyang and others. "Chuyang, the contemporary nine robbery sword master, congratulations on your great progress!" FA Zun said with a sigh. "Don''t let them stop?" Chu Yang said angrily, "are you going to let all the martial arts in jiuchongtian die? Do you know what you''re doing? " Fazun shook his head slightly and smiled genially, "how can I not know what I''m doing? Of course I know what I''m doing! Chu sword master, in fact, you just don''t know something. Jiuchongtian, these high-level warriors, don''t need to exist. It''s best to die clean and dead. " As soon as this sentence came out, everyone present was furious and the atmosphere fell into the edge of hair trigger. Wujue city took a step forward and stopped the people who were ready to fight. He looked at FA Zun with some complicated eyes and asked in a deep voice, "why do you say this?" Or Wujue City, experienced the world, stabilized the public''s emotions under such subtle situations, did not start a war immediately, and asked the Dharma Zun what happened. The Dharma Zun smiled, sighed, shook his head, and then said, "everyone, jiuchongtian, since an unprecedented change 100000 years ago, it has become too unbalanced." "The law enforcers, in particular, are rotten to the core. The political power of a country can only last for hundreds of years at best, and it has been rotten. What''s more, the law enforcer has been in power for 100000 years? " With these words, the faces of Chu Yang and Mo Tianji showed the color of meditation. "Since ancient times, natural selection, the strong respect; This law is naturally correct, but with the increasing population, it has gradually become inapplicable. The stronger the man, the more misfortunes he will bring, the worse! " "I am also a law enforcer. During my more than 10000 years in charge of the Dharma, I have seen with my own eyes how arrogant and bullying law enforcers are. Now the law enforcers have really eroded to their bones. That kind of atmosphere has been inherited for 100000 years. It''s not easy to change it? How can it be done? I have tried and tried, but always in vain! Since it is doomed to be useless, then... Complete destruction is the best! "£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1705 The Dharma Zun smiled and spoke with both hands, and bursts of black fog diffused from his hands and scattered faintly. Below, countless law enforcers who are still alive also slowly release some black fog. Although it is almost invisible to the naked eye, it really exists. "The power of law enforcers, like a completely decadent regime, has long come to the time of destruction after the baptism of 100000 years; However, the last nine robberies did not come out, and heaven did not allow them. " "Now that you have come out, I naturally want to destroy them." "If such a force only changes a few of its leaders, it will not help at all; Since they are going to be destroyed, I will destroy them from the root, all together! " "Wash the whole world thoroughly, wash the world with blood, one Jing and nine weights!" The Dharma Zun smiled gently, with complete cruelty and cold ruthlessness in his eyes: "from top to bottom, from the headquarters of law enforcers at the top to the branches and groups of law enforcers at the bottom; Over the past 100000 years, why have ordinary people been regarded as people? Even if ordinary people have a beautiful daughter at home, it will often become the scourge of the whole family... " "How many such things have happened in the past 100000 years? Law enforcers stop others from doing it, but they enjoy it. Such law enforcement is already insane. " "In that case, what if it is destroyed? Isn''t it a blessing? " Chuyang said coldly, "it''s a pity that you''re bleeding the world now. How many innocent people will be involved? You know! " FA Zun said coldly, "implicate the innocent? That doesn''t matter! I''m only responsible for blood washing, innocent or something, which means nothing to me. If I don''t start a world war, how can I completely wash all high-level warriors under the Jiuchong sky? If you don''t kill them all, how can you say "one Jing and nine weights" Dharma Zun laughed: "I''m crazy. What if I do such things?" The number of people fighting below has become less and less, both sides. There are no more than 200000 people who can still live and stand in the super war involving more than one million people. The remnant of the night family and the Jianghu experts in Zhongdu city have died. Only the last, less than 10000 people, are there to support. But it has also been compressed into a small circle, falling down. Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang flew down and were about to rescue more than 10000 people. However, the Dharma Zun, who was still negotiating with chuyang and others in the sky a moment ago and had no action at all, suddenly moved. With a flash of his body, a virtual shadow suddenly flew out. The real body of Dharma Zun was still confronting chuyang and others in the sky, but the phantom flew down, even ahead of Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang, flew over the surrounded people, and swept out with his hands like a strong wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. "You dare!" Gu Duxing was furious. The black dragon sword turned into sword rain and rushed over at top speed. Dong Wu was not hurt at all. The ink knife bounced up and quickly split the illusion of Dharma Zun. The power of the two powerful swords is unparalleled. It has the power of breaking the earth and shaking the earth! With the sound of "boom", the phantom of the division of Dharma Zun was broken like a piece of glass in the air. Although the phantom was annihilated, the previous fan attack of the phantom still fell down. Then, a series of screams rang out one after another, and thousands of people fell down like autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves! The phantom of Dharma Zun''s random illusion has such power. You know, people who can stay until now, even if they consume a lot of physical strength, their own strength still needs to reach a considerable height. No one is a general generation, but no one can take the power of this palm! The voice of Zun FA, who is not in front of you, is coming from afar! Finish the battle as soon as possible at all costs! " Boom! At first hearing this order, the law enforcers below seemed completely crazy and killed the remaining two or three thousand people. It was just a breathing scene, and it really completed the task completely. Ning Tianya was on the other side. Looking at the palm of the phantom of Dharma Zun here, he even stood up. Then there was a sigh. He has always been known as the first master of jiuchongtian, but the attack from the illusion of Fazun''s noumenon is actually superior to his full attack! How can I not be thrilled. Dharma Zun, has he been so strong? How is this possible? But the truth has appeared in front of us? Originally, he was a frog at the bottom of a well? Ping Xiaoyun on the opposite side suddenly stopped his attack, gasped violently and abnormally, his face changed complex, and white foam slowly gushed out of the corners of his mouth. "What''s the matter with you?" Ning Tianya frowned and asked, his previous offensive was undoubtedly strong, but Ning Tianya asked himself, it is impossible to take down Ping Xiaoyun in a moment. It seems that Ping Xiaoyun, a ten thousand year old strong man, has a long pulse and is best at fighting a protracted war. However, it is difficult to understand how such a situation can occur at present! "I was secretly plotted by Dharma Zun, and I couldn''t help it..." Ping Xiaoyun smiled miserably: "I was trapped by Dharma Zun''s magic skill before, and I can''t resist it. Now he has relaxed his suppression of my spirit, so I can talk to you like this, otherwise... Ha ha... I can only live with you..." Ning Tianya was shocked and said, "is it the legendary devil who devours the soul?" With a sad nod, Ping Xiaoyun said: "today''s Dharma Zun is invincible in the world. Looking around the whole jiuchongtian, no one will be his opponent. In the real sense, he is invincible in the world..." Ning Tianya frowned tightly. High altitude. Chuyang and others had surrounded the Dharma Zun. Chuyang''s eyes shot a sharp cold light and said, "Dharma Zun, do you really want to destroy all the high-level warriors? Blood wash the world!? " Fazun seemed to have no scruples that he had been surrounded by 14 super masters. He still smiled freely and said: "I have cleaned up the next three days, even the middle three days. How can I have more sins in the last three days? This seat will never allow anyone on my must kill list to escape from heaven! " "I''m Dharma Zun, I''m a demon, in addition, I''m still the fifth melancholy." Dharma Zun said softly, "I am a devil and will destroy the world; I am Dharma Zun. No matter how many Dharma zuns in the past, the law enforcers in my hands have been corrupted, and that will end in my hands. Also, I''m still the fifth melancholy. I was once one of the nine robberies. Then, I also have the obligation to purify this continent. As long as I can achieve the goal, the means is only the process, and the result is the key... " "Although I may not be the highest authority of jiuchongtian after today, how can I save effort in a world where I completely destroy all the high-level warriors after killing them. At least, without so many high-level fighters, this continent will be more manageable. " The Dharma Zun smiled: "in this war, more than 30 million people have died so far, including 29 million soldiers above the emperor level! All sins, all blood, all causes and consequences are borne by me alone, which has nothing to do with anyone else! I am the devil, the devil is the disaster, plunder jiuzhong, and reorganize the world! " "I did it! I''ll take it! So what? " Dharma Zun laughed. Chu Yang and Mo Tianji looked at FA Zun in front of them, but they couldn''t help sighing in the face of such a madman. Now, I really don''t know how to comment on this guy in front of me. This is a complete complex of contradictions. As FA Zun said, the ruling power on this continent has indeed rotted to the extreme; Except for a few high-level officials, they have even been eroded to the lowest level of law enforcement bureaucrats. There is no doubt that such a regime should be destroyed. But how to destroy it? The privileged classes here are all composed of high-level fighters. This foundation has undoubtedly greatly strengthened the stability of its rule. No matter how vicious, but all high-level fighters are among them, how can they be overthrown, let alone destroyed, by the power of the common people alone? If only some of them are destroyed, it is impossible to eradicate the disadvantages. The only solution is to break and then stand, and defeat and then become. Only by killing all those in power and re establishing a new order. Moreover, in addition to law enforcers, there are nine families, nine families inherited for thousands of years, which have also been rotten to the extreme. The only way is to make the dog bite the dog and die together! There is only one person who can do this, only Fazun. Except for Fazun, even chuyang, the nine robbery sword master, can''t do it. And to do this, not to mention anything else, but the huge casualties are enough for people to flinch. Who dares to kill tens of millions of people at the risk of universal condemnation? That''s a sin no one can afford. But Fazun did it crazily. For Dharma Zun, this is undoubtedly a super sin of insanity! But this super sin, for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years later, is an unspeakable and unspeakable merit! shaking heaven and earth! Mo Tianji pondered and asked, "Lord Dharma, in your opinion, what should this continent do in the future?" The Dharma Zun was full of black gas. He looked at the contemporary Jiujie think tank for a moment and said, "this world can''t be completely unified, or it should be said that it can''t be unified. Law enforcers can''t exist. It''s still necessary to have an external check and balance organization, but they can''t hold such a great power anymore." Mo Tianji said, "Oh?" "On this continent, the establishment of countless countries is the general direction of long-term stability." Dharma Zun could not see the pupil in his eyes, but his words were still in order. His thoughts were very clear: "once the country is established, there must be a large number of officials; Officials manage the people and keep them down one level at a time. If a country has an opponent, it is another country. If the local people are miserable, another country will rise and fall. " "Only by going back and forth like this can we live peacefully."£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1706 "Maybe after a long time, or there will be a brilliant Lord who will unify the world again, but the area of the mainland is so vast that it can''t be governed by one country alone. As long as it takes a little longer, or decades, or hundreds of years, it will erode and disperse power in all directions. At that time, the world will fall apart again..." "In this cycle, or in a short period of time, the people will be in trouble, but most of the rest of the time, they still live in peace and prosperity... Recuperate." "This is the way for a complete continent to survive." FA Zun sneered and concluded. "The words of Dharma Zun are indeed reasonable!" Mo Tianji said, "what about the law enforcers?" "As I said just now, law enforcers can exist, but they can''t belong to any country. They can only be established outside the secular world and don''t care about the world at all; Only when some demons that can''t be contained in the world appear can they come out with a sword. If the monarchs of various countries are obscene, the law enforcers also have the power to set up some supervision; If he is not virtuous, he can replace him with a virtuous one... " "Great goodness!" Mo Tianji''s face showed admiration. Chuyang sighed: "it''s a pity that today''s destruction is always sinful..." Dharma Zun said coldly, "yes, this sin must be borne by someone. Chu Yang, as the leader of the nine robbers sword, your heart is still too soft. Looking back on the past nine robberies unified the world, which one was not killed? How many people did your generation kill? " "Since you can''t bear to do it, I''ll help you." FA Zun said lightly, "I''m sinful anyway. Even if I have more points, it''s no big deal." Suddenly he smiled strangely and said, "chuyang, I told you so much, but there may not be a future. If you really want to have a future, you have to defeat me first! Kill me! Can''t defeat me, the future is empty! " "If I win, then this continent will be my world; In that way, everything on the mainland will naturally become a branch of heaven and evil. It will also be of great benefit to my future development! " Chu Yang Ning Mei said, "you really have to stick to the first war." The Dharma Zun laughed, his long hair was like countless demons flying in the air, his eyes shot ferocious and crazy colors, and said loudly, "I am the only one in the world! I want people to become demons. The place to look is the land of demons! I want an adult, or nine days! But I''ve been a man all my life. On the contrary, I think it''s better to be a devil. I can be unscrupulous and do whatever I want! " In his crazy laughter, the Dharma Zun suddenly flew back and said, "the moon listens to snow, the wind and rain are soft, the horizon is peaceful, the twilight sun is shining, and the city is absolutely dancing! You all back away, I disdain to fight you! Come on, Jiujie sword master, you are not my opponent alone. Take your nine brothers and come together! " "Come and fight me! Under this sky, I want to witness whether the legend of the nine robbers can still be continued, or whether it is the will of heaven. The legend is written and the chapter ends today! " The figure of Dharma Zun was like a completely dark dark meteor, which suddenly jumped into the air. A crazy magic fog burst open, and the whole sky suddenly dyed black. Even darker than the night, I can''t see my fingers! Below, the 200000 law enforcers who survived on the battlefield suddenly shouted miserably at the same time. There were black smoke on everyone''s head, and countless black smoke gathered on the Dharma Zun. Or it should be said that it flew towards the endless magic fog in the air. The 200000 people who screamed, after the rise of the magic fog, without exception, convulsed their hands and feet for a while. The whole person fell to the ground, struggling and screaming in pain, and finally twisted his body and didn''t move at all! Dharma Zun, at this time, forcibly gathered the spirits of the demons planted before, broke all the marks of the demons'' souls collected in his body, and completely wiped out the last strength of the remaining law enforcers! Even more than here, even the law enforcers scattered around to hunt down the remnants of the nine families fell strangely one after another at the same time, and then there was no breath. In Zhongdu City, the darkest black breath rose. That was the law enforcer sent by the Dharma Zun to exterminate the night family. At the same time, he was poisoned and killed. In a forest of MaoMi mountain, the night killed the rain, covered with blood, and fled in confusion. Infinite despair in the heart; I came out to look for herbs for my aunt at the beginning of the night. I finally found them these days. Before I could be happy, I was suddenly chased by law enforcers. Up to now, yeshayu doesn''t even understand what happened. Running and fighting all the way is the end of a powerful crossbow. Behind him, the two law enforcement experts were getting closer and closer, and the ferocious smile on their faces was clearly visible. Night killing rain had no strength. He fell to the ground and said with a tragic smile: "I didn''t expect... My night killing rain would die here. It''s a pity that my aunt''s medicine didn''t arrive..." The two men came like lightning and laughed: "kill the rain at night, young master Ye San, take your life." The sword shone and cleaved down. The night killed the rain with a miserable smile and closed his eyes. But after a while, I didn''t feel any pain. Not surprisingly, when Da Qi opened his eyes, he saw that the two faces showed an extremely frightened look, holding swords, but they couldn''t fall down. They stood in a strange posture, and then a burst of black smoke came up on their heads The next moment, Putong fell to the ground, convulsed and twisted a few times, and didn''t move. "Dead?" Night kill rain sat on the ground, looking at the two people in front of him feebly. He didn''t even have the strength to go forward to check. Seeing that they were indeed motionless and their bodies were gradually stiff, they were sure that they were really dead. When the mountain wind blew and the night killed the rain, he felt cold all over. He couldn''t help patting his chest and shouted with relief: "Mamma Mia... Fortunately, I was scared to death just now, scared to death..." It was a surprise that the old illness relapsed. For a time, she became a fake mother again "Oh, I don''t know what happened... It seems that I want to go back and have a look..." yejiyu finally stood up with her hips twisted tenderly, made up her mind, felt the pain all over her body, and couldn''t help crying again for a moment: "I''ll never come out again, sobbing..." ¡­¡­ The same thing happened not only here, but also in countless places on the whole continent ¡­¡­ On the battlefield. "Ha ha... Have fun! Pain, happy! " Dharma Zun laughed wildly in the magic fog. Chuyang was furious. Jiujie sword appeared in his hand and shouted, "brothers, come with me!" With a flash of light and a thunderbolt, chuyang took the lead in rushing to the magic fog with a sword. Mo Tianji and others followed. Wujuecheng Fengyue and others are also angry and fly to catch up with them. They naturally intend to help chuyang and others to kill and comply with the law. However, outside the magic fog, Wujue city and others unexpectedly found that they were isolated by an invisible barrier and could not enter! Not only they, but also Mo lei''er and Chu Le''er, who had ascended together before, were not allowed to enter when they reached the outer edge of the demon. This magic fog even forbids anyone from entering except the contemporary Jiujie sword master and Jiujie! Only ten people can go in. Chu Yang, Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang, Mo Tianji, Mo Qingwu, Luo Kedi, Ji Mo, Ao Xie Yun, Rui Tong, Xie danqiong! Fengyue and others were more angry and tried their best to attack the black fog. However, no matter how powerful the attack is, after falling into the magic fog, it is like a clay ox into the sea without any trace. "Hahaha..." Fazun''s laughter came from inside: "you don''t have to waste your time... The power of the dead gathered by more than 30 million dead souls killed and injured in this war has been used by me to build this nine robbery barrier. You can''t break it! In this world, there is no second person who can better understand the power of nine robbers! " Wujue city took the lead in retreating and sighed sadly. Fazun is right. In this world, there is really no second person who can understand the power of nine robberies better than him; At this point, rather Tianya is not good; The wind and moon can''t. Fifth, although it is generally recognized as a wise man in the world, it is not Jiujie after all, and there is no way to understand it. Mo Tianji, who is also a think tank of Jiujie, can''t do the same, because he is young after all, but Fazun has had tens of thousands of years of understanding about it. Even Chu Yang, the leader of the nine robbery sword, can''t. The reason is the same as Mo Tianji - how can three or five years of experience be compared with tens of thousands of years of tireless perception? The gap is unknown. Originally, there was the only exception. Wujue City, also one of the nine robbers of the previous generation, has a longer life than Fazun. Unfortunately, he doesn''t live on his head. In any case, he can''t talk with the nine robbers think tank, In full view of the public, the magic fog in the sky suddenly became violent and turbulent. With the turbulence, it turned out to be rising higher and higher. Obviously, the people inside have moved their hands. With a worried look on their faces, Chu Le''er tightly clutched the sleeves of Wujue city and asked, "master, elder brother, are they all right?" One side of the ink tears looked concerned. Although the two women also know that Wujue city does not know the inside story, they still hope to get a positive answer and feel at ease. "It''s all right, juecheng!" he said solemnly! The legend of the nine robberies is so easy to rewrite! " At this moment, or only Wujue City, can we really know what Fazun is going to do. After all, they are the same kind of people! But because of this, Wujue city will feel more ups and downs in its heart. I don''t know what it feels like. The corpses at the foot stretched for thousands of miles, and the pungent smell of blood came overwhelming. "Let''s deal with the body first." The dancing city said sadly. They all started to deal with it silently for a while, and then looked up at the sky. Although they were anxious, there was nothing they could do before the magic fog disappeared£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1707 Seeing the fire still burning because of the fire oil not far away, they didn''t know what it was like in their hearts. Thousands of heroes, just set it on fire. In this situation, people really have to look up to the sky and sigh. ¡­¡­ In the sky, in the magic fog. Dharma Zun stood with his hands on his back. For the first time, his body exuded a strong sense of war and infinite murderous spirit: "fight!" Chu Yang looked at him with very complicated eyes and said in a deep voice, "Dharma Zun, do you really want to do this?" The Dharma Zun smiled and the sharp light in his eyes flashed: "don''t think that my act of killing the world is really to earn some great merit... Is it doing good? Hahaha... Chuyang, I tell you, either you die or I die today! Either you dominate the world or I poison the world! " Chu Yang took a deep breath and drank, "OK! In that case, let''s fight to the death! " The light of Jiujie sword flashed, a strong and extremely dark sword idea appeared in the air, and a blazing white sword light puffed and flickered for tens of feet. Gu Duxing slowly drew out the black dragon sword and put it across his chest. Dong Wushang''s ink knife is lifted lightly, and the blade is outward, flashing. Mo Tianji''s wrist turned and a purple jade flute suddenly flashed. Don''t dance, red sleeves flutter, star dream dance, knife light is like a dream. With a long roar, the proud evil cloud suddenly spread out and turned into a golden dragon of forty or fifty feet. It opened its teeth and claws and soared in the air. Rui couldn''t understand. The light in the air was blooming fiercely, and a beautiful colorful Phoenix stood in the air. Ji Mo''s hand slowly pressed the handle of the sword. Luo Kedi and he were left and right. The long sword was buzzing in his hand. Xie danqiong stepped back and a flower suddenly appeared on her white finger. Viburnum! At his fingertips, he swished around, reflecting a dazzling and mysterious color. Chuyang gave an order, and his ten people "brushed" scattered. It forms a big circle, scattered and opposite each other, but it forms a encirclement trend. Ambush on all sides, one man! And the main person, of course, is chuyang. There is no arrangement, but everyone''s position is the most suitable place for themselves. The main player, chuyang; The main attack is three people. Gu walks alone. Dong is not hurt and Rui is not connected; Three assists: Ji Mo, Luo Kedi and AO Xie Yun. Postpone one person: don''t dance lightly; Central one: Mo Tianji. It is Qionghua Xie danqiong who is wandering outside! There is an invisible connection between everyone. If one person moves, ten people move, and one person is stressed and relieved collectively. This formation, even from the perspective of Fazun, is seamless. As soon as the formation is completed, an overwhelming pressure rushes towards Dharma Zun! The clouds are crazy and the black air is rampant. "Today''s war will end the past of jiuchongtian!" The Dharma Zun laughed wildly and shook the sky: "nine robbery sword master, nine robbery sword!" Suddenly, his whole body was shocked, he was wearing a black robe, Hula puffed up, and then splashed up. A long hair suddenly flew up and danced disorderly in the air. Dharma Zun suddenly raised his head. His dark eyes cut through the space and injected them into ten people. It was like destroying the sky and the earth! Motivated by their momentum, Chu Yang and others, although they have made great progress in cultivation, still have to float their clothes and brush back. Everyone is like facing a force 12 storm. His mouth and nose are sluggish for a time. In the eyes of Wu Zun, Wu Zun and others suddenly came out with the power of Wu Zun''s fear! This is a bizarre battle beyond limits, super levels, and even beyond everything known. Both Dharma Zun and the people in chuyang have transcended the limit level of jiuchongtian, but they know nothing about the level they have reached now and the level they will reach later; If so, no one knows what rank they are now. I don''t know what level the other party has reached; But the warrior''s intuition has clearly sensed that the other party is very powerful. Chu Yang can even feel that although he and others have been greatly improved, they are still a little inferior to the Dharma Zun who has absorbed the whole foreign demons. This is not too unexpected. The sword spirit had wanted to judge before. That day, the devil was a super strong man who reached the "Heaven level"! The Dharma Zun swallowed it all. Although it may not reach the highest strength of extraterritorial demons, it will not be too far apart. Even though the effectiveness of Tiandi xuanhuang fruit is amazing, when chuyang and others took it, it has dissipated most of its effectiveness, and 14 people took it separately. Although it has greatly improved the real strength of 14 people and exceeded the limit of nine heaven, However, the real progress of everyone probably stops at the "ground" level. Therefore, chuyang realizes that there is still a gap between himself and Dharma respect, and even this gap is not small. But Chu Yang is not afraid of it. At the moment when Yigan brothers took weapons in hand at the same time, the same self-confidence rose in the hearts of ten people: this battle will be won! This is a subtle and extreme sense of divinity. What if you''re powerful? What if you''re magic? Because I have my brothers around. My everything, my everything, is around! Facing the overwhelming terrorist pressure of Dharma Zun, Chu Yang suddenly roared up to the sky and shouted, "a little cold light!" This sentence is not only an exhalation, but also a general attack order! Ten people act together! The nine robber swordsman was brilliant and prosperous. Suddenly, thousands of cold rays shone on the magic sky. Just like the sky in the night, cold stars suddenly appeared all over the sky; Although we can''t disperse the darkness, we can''t stop the projection of stars even though it is dark by night. Chuyang people with swords jumped up and took the lead in launching the offensive! Gu walked alone, his eyes were like a sword, his body was straight and upright, and the next moment he turned into a sword light. "Lonely sword, forget your heart!" Among the two swords, the unparalleled strong shot with all their strength. Dharma Zun knows the Jiujie sword best. For him, the threat of this sword is the biggest, but also the smallest. When he saw Chu Yang''s sword, he stopped drinking: "good luck!" As soon as the shadow flashes, it will attack. In the past, when he faced the Jiujie sword technique, he also needed to carefully choose the right time and arrange the corresponding targeted strategies, but now, the strength has been too high, too many Dharma respects, so there is no need to have so many concerns! Fazun is confident that even if his targeted counterattack can not defeat chuyang''s offensive in one fell swoop, he can at least gain the upper hand and dominate the war! However, the variable Dou Sheng, because Gu alone in the rear, has also come in time. "Eh?" Fazun frowned. I can say that I understand all the changes of Jiujie sword technique, but when Gu Duxing came out of the sword, I lost my mastery of Jiujie sword technique, making the whole war complicated and confusing. With the cooperation of Jiujie brothers, the power of Jiujie sword has doubled. Gu Duxing''s sword behind it is obviously not Jiujie sword, but it gives Fazun a real feeling that it is "why not kill the world". This kind of abnormal and real feeling is like that there are two nine robbery sword masters who try their best to shoot at the same time. They are so sharp and powerful. This strange feeling never appeared before, even when their brothers were still together. This unexpected change made Fazun feel incompetent to master the war situation! "Strange!" Dharma Zun''s body suddenly gushed out of the devil fog, pushed with his left hand and hit with his right hand. The whole sky suddenly gave birth to a loud bang, and the mountains, rivers and earth shook at the same time. The two hands of Dharma Zun face up to Chu Yang''s Jiujie sword and Gu Duxing''s black dragon sword. However, his left hand was a flat push. Unexpectedly, under the impossible situation, he found the side edge of Jiujie sword and pushed it out. The sharp edge of Jiujie sword, even the current Dharma Zun, still did not dare to try easily. Chu Yang suddenly felt a sense of extreme frustration. It should have been a one-off sword. He suddenly felt that he had found the wrong direction and slipped his hand. Even people with swords rushed out to the other side. On the other side, FA Zun''s right hand also collided with Gu Duxing''s Black Dragon Sword tip. In addition to Jiujie sword, the current Dharma Zun has no scruples about any divine weapon, even the rare divine front driven by the strong one in the sword. Fist and sword against each other! Their bodies trembled violently at the same time. Both of them were dressed in black robes. At this moment, they were bulging back at the same time. Dharma Zun''s long hair suddenly floated up, and black lightning suddenly appeared in his eyes and flashed away. It was a deep surprise. When Gu walked alone, his right hand almost lost consciousness when he was struck by lightning. His body unconsciously tilted back and stopped, but he still had to float back three steps involuntarily, and a burst of dark red floated across his face. Gu Duxing''s strength has undoubtedly improved a lot, but he still has a considerable distance from the current Dharma Zun! "Look at my knife!" Dong Wushang''s ink knife has covered the top and down. The light of the knife is awe inspiring and extremely overbearing. The Dharma Zun snorted coldly, but still did not retreat and punched the blade hard¡° With the sound of "Weng", Dong Wushang''s majestic body trembled for it. The ink knife rebounded and nearly hit the back of the knife on Dong Wushang''s forehead. Dong Wushang roared with disbelief and tried his best to chop it down again. Brush three knives in succession! FA Zun laughed: "happy!" He still didn''t dodge. He hit the blade for three consecutive fists. The sharp and heavy ink knife chopped on the surface of his fist. Unexpectedly, only a faint white line appeared and disappeared immediately. Dong Wushang roared and was shocked to the sky by the strong and unusual fist force. At the same time, a brilliant Qionghua bloomed in front of Dharma Zun without warning. In the gorgeous bloom, thousands of sharp blades cut the past indiscriminately towards Dharma Zun. ... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1708 Qionghua was very fierce, and the attack range was even wider. FA Zun leaned up fiercely, and the whole body was fiercely parallel. He bumped into the purple jade flute that Mo Tianji came from behind, and kicked it in the shadow of the blooming Qionghua. In Xie danqiong''s completely unbelievable eyes, the Qionghua actually flew back with a whoosh. Xie danqiong clearly knew that under his attack, Qionghua rotated with various forces and angles for 72000 times. Under such complicated changes, Fazun could actually kick the hub accurately! It''s just that. What''s more amazing is that although Qionghua who was kicked back has less changes, the number of revolutions has increased to 80000! Behind his back, Mo Tianji, who seemed to hit the key of Dharma Zun, also stumbled back. Mo Tianji''s purple jade flute has just hit the back of Fazun''s head, but this landing point is very different from Mo Tianji''s initial landing point. Mo Tianji''s initial goal is the back heart of Fazun. It is to cooperate with Xie danqiong''s Qionghua offensive and completely lock Fazun one after another. Unexpectedly, Fazun should become faster and more surprised in the way of responding to the challenge. Instead of easily breaking Xie danqiong''s Qionghua, He hit Mo Tianji''s purple jade flute with his head. With this collision, Mo Tianji only felt that his purple jade flute was like hitting gold and stone, and had no effect. Then he felt a powerful counterattack from Mo Yu and retreated immediately. Xie and Mo retreated. Ao evil cloud urged his own unique dragon like Qi. The whole person seemed to turn into a giant dragon roaming the sky. The huge dragon body suddenly rolled to the ground. While the Dharma Zun''s body was still lying flat, he wound the Dharma Zun like a giant snake. His hands grasped the black eyes of Dharma Zun. The Dharma Zun was shocked, and the dense evil Qi burst out. The Dragon disappeared instantly, and the proud evil cloud snorted miserably and dodged back,. At the moment, Rui Tong fluttered down, and the two phoenix claws were opposite to the Dharma Zun''s hands. His sharp mouth fell suddenly. While pecking fiercely, a blazing fire of Nirvana burst out. The Dharma Zun used his hands to force himself, and his whole body slipped out from below like a swimming fish. The backhand slap was on Rui impassioned''s Phoenix ass. Rui impassioned screamed and rushed out in the clouds. He just knocked the Ao evil cloud that had just got up to the ground and shouted, "lying trough, my ass!" "Get out!" Aoxie cloud kicked him away with a bad kick. The Dharma Zun slipped out, and Jimo and roke''s enemy''s double swords were on the head - the unity of man and sword! Unfortunately, their accomplishments were still not enough. The Dharma Zun did not dodge. He met Ji Mo with his left hand and Luo Kedi with his right hand. He chose to shake the front again. In addition, you can kick out in your spare time and easily force Mo Qingwu''s Xingmeng Qingwu knife, which is calm. However, right in front of him, chuyang''s sword and people came like lightning in the sky. Fazun''s calm face suddenly became solemn. When Ji Mo and Luo Ke were on the offensive and forced to open a small dance at the same time, the whole body lost its balance, he turned up in an almost impossible posture and broke the sword attack from both sides again by Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang. With a wipe of his fingers, a long black sword finally appeared in his hand, It is as natural and unrestrained as shaking a folding fan, facing the Jiujie sword of chuyang. Chu Yang''s sword is a strike that integrates the whole sword tip, four moves and sword techniques. It is as sharp as thunder. Dharma Zun had just stood up, and the Senran sword light of the integration of four moves had come to his eyes. With a few noises, the first half of Fazun''s long black sword broke instantly and then completely smashed. Fazun seemed to have no accident. He laughed: "it''s really worthy of Jiujie sword, an old friend who hasn''t seen you for a long time, the biggest help in the past and the most deadly enemy at present!" The remaining half of the sword is still constantly resisting the attack of Jiujie sword. The half sword is constantly broken. With the shock, the body suddenly flies back out. In the face of chuyang''s move, Fazun, who has just experienced nine consecutive attacks, can only choose to avoid his front. With a long roar, Gu''s walking sword, Dong''s harmless knife, Xie danqiong''s Qionghua and Mo Tianji''s Purple Jade Xiao hit the Dharma Zun''s body again from four directions. However, Mingming has hit the body of the Dharma Zun, but the four soldiers are like defeating Ge, so they have to make four soft sounds, and there is no other harvest! While the Dharma Master was taking the move and retreated rapidly, the four people felt an extremely strong anti shock force. They couldn''t hold their body shape together. Even people with weapons scattered and flew out. The Dharma Zun couldn''t help humming. He was covered with strange black fog, burst instantly, and suddenly disappeared. Then he flashed fiercely and reappeared in another direction away from the battlefield. He shouted, "good sword, is it Gu''s sword walking alone?" Gu Duxing lost his ruddy face because of the shock. Hearing the speech, he was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?" Dharma Zun stared at him, turned his hand, raised his sleeve brush, exposed his arm, and saw a blood stain slowly expanding on his forearm. The black blood from the wound dripped down along Dharma Zun''s arm, and then turned into a magic fog. It turned out that the four people attacked together just now, but they didn''t get nothing. Fazun was also slightly injured! "Unexpectedly, your sword has the soul of the sword!" Dharma Zun was surprised in his eyes and said: "although the sword soul is still weak and has not even really awakened, since it exists, it can hurt me. Gu Duxing, your boy is great! I underestimated you before! " Gu Duxing was surprised and was overjoyed. Chu Yang had already shared the matter of the soldier''s soul with his brothers. However, they had not reached their skills, and their degree of fit and communication with themselves was far from enough. Their soldiers were still far away from the degree of channeling. Although they had a certain concept of the soldier''s soul, no one really felt what the soldier''s soul was. However, Gu Duxing''s black dragon sword is an exception. Since Gu Duxing''s debut, he has always had to carry this sword with him. It can be said that the closest existence with Gu Duxing is not a king of hell or a little sister, but this black dragon sword, which accompanies Gu Duxing''s refinement and growth all the way. In this short period of time, the black dragon sword has been transformed by chuyang, Then Gu Duxing continued to nourish the soul, but he really began to have the consciousness of sword soul! Chu Yang said solemnly, "Fa Zun, you are really good; We besieged you with the strength of ten people. We have made every effort and have no reservations. Unexpectedly, we only let you suffer such a slight injury. In terms of your cultivation, I chuyang will give you the word "service" Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang and others were all awe inspiring when they heard the speech. Yes, Jiujie sword master United Jiujie; The ten people attacked together as one, and after a round of fierce attack, the Dharma Zun was almost all hard connected, but he suffered only a little minor injury. Moreover, while the cultivation of ten people has been greatly improved, they have reached the point where they are far beyond the limit of jiuchongtian and enough to break the void. How strong should the strength of Dharma Zun be!? The Dharma Zun smiled and stood with a negative hand: "although the congenital devil was incomplete, his strength was absolutely high at the tianque. What I swallowed was his spirit. Although his spirit was damaged a lot, it was much stronger than the body. After all digestion, I now have almost 30% of his strength in his heyday. " "Although your accomplishments have been greatly improved compared with before, it is already an unimaginable progress, but when it comes to killing me, you still lack some." Chuyang humed coldly and said, "is it lacking? This is not necessarily true! " The Dharma Zun laughed, the black fog suddenly filled the air, and suddenly his body shook. At the same time, ten Dharma zuns appeared, attacking ten people at the same time in the thick fog! He took the lead in attacking by means of being few to the public and even choosing to separate himself into a shadow and thin his strength. "Kill!" Chuyang drank loudly. ¡­¡­ The people below looked at the black fog slowly rising in the sky and constantly changing its shape. From the beginning, it filled the world to a huge black cloud in the sky. Everyone''s mood was very dignified. Occasionally, there was a loud noise or a roar, and the ground that was not far away would vibrate neatly. The source that can cause such signs, how powerful the strength should be, everyone is shocked. If this unprecedented battle of the century took place on the flat ground, I''m afraid no one can live within thousands of miles! The only result will be all death! Ning Tianya looked at the sky in a trance and said, "fighting like this, appearing in jiuchongtian continent... It''s really amazing..." he shook his head and stopped talking. But behind him, a childish voice sighed and took it on for him: "... It''s really self-confident..." Ning supreme immediately blushed. A little boy''s head came out from behind him, and his eyes looked at the people in front of him. It was very beautiful and lovely. The small pink face, dark hair and lips are directly a ripe big red cherry. A pair of eyes blink and blink, but they are still unformed double eyelids. They are pink and tender. In an instant, they sprout all the people present. It''s so cute. How can there be such a cute little Zhengtai in the world?! Chu Le''er, ink tears, and the softness of wind and rain shine at the same time. "Wow! ~" Chu Le''er screamed, "how cute ~ ~" The wind and rain rushed up with an arrow and asked eagerly, "who is this? How lovely... "Suddenly realized:" Ning Tianya, isn''t this your son? I haven''t seen each other for such a long time, so I''m hiding from having a son? You really underestimate you for giving birth to such a lovely son! " Ning Tianya suddenly widened his eyes when he heard the speech, and then sighed dejectedly: "it would be nice if I had such a son. Even if I was really angry with him, I would be willing to die, but this boy is not my son, but my little ancestor... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1709 "Uh?" The crowd was stunned. What''s that? Why are you still a little ancestor? What generation is this! The wind and rain was so happy that she gathered up in her heart, clapped her hands and said, "I said, can''t you give birth to such a beautiful child? Baby, will you let your aunt hug you? " For more than 10000 years, I haven''t had a child, and the wind and rain have long been eager to be cruel. At this moment, when I saw such a lovely little guy, my maternal nature, which has been saved for tens of thousands of years, was completely detonated. The little guy tilted his head, his dark eyes looked at the soft wind and rain, and thought: this aunt is really good-looking. Although she is not as good-looking as my mother, she is also a great beauty. Hold me, hold me, why don''t you hold me? Let me leave the old Ning head quickly. The old man stinks So he naturally reached out and agreed. The wind and rain was so excited that she carefully held a child over and kissed him on the face. Suddenly I felt the taste was great. I couldn''t help kissing again and couldn''t close my mouth with a smile. With a cry, the little guy reached out to wipe it on his face and complained, "I have a mania for cleanliness..." The wind and rain is soft. It doesn''t matter if he has any cleanliness habit. He kisses a few more and doesn''t let go. He holds his small nose and teases him. The little guy has a helpless face. What''s the matter with this aunt? Haven''t you seen a lovely baby? "Who the hell is this little guy? Not your son, do you always know the origin? " Yueling snow also wanted to go up and tease, but she held it back. "This little guy is chuyang''s son..." Ning Tianya sighed: "this little guy is a little demon star..." "Is it my eldest brother''s son?!" Chu Le''er''s big black eyes suddenly solidified in surprise and said incredulously, "my eldest brother has a son? Oh, my God, but how is this possible? It''s impossible. He doesn''t have time to have... " Ning Tianya despised: "you know a few problems at a young age. Your eldest brother is very romantic and shows mercy everywhere. What''s the fuss about having such a son?" The little guy turned his head from the gentle bosom of the wind and rain, and angrily threatened: "old Ning tou, how dare you scold my father?!" Ning Tianya looked delicious and really stopped. Looking around today''s world, Ning Tianya''s most feared person is not Fazun or chuyang, but this seemingly lovely baby! Chu Le''er rushed up at the meeting and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "I said it was so kind when I saw it. It turned out to be my nephew, little guy, call aunt! I''m your aunt Le''er. " The little guy blinked and hesitated and said, "call your aunt... What''s the advantage for me?" Chu Le''er was embarrassed. Chu Le''er has a lot of good things, but there seems to be no one suitable for such a child But the bottom of my heart was a great pleasure: Mo Qingwu, the little girl still wants to be my sister-in-law. Now, my brother even has a son. See how she can be my sister-in-law. It''s a pity that sister Zi didn''t give birth to her. Sister Zi is the boss. The boy''s mother is the second child. Mo Qingwu is a junior three at most, maybe a junior four ¡­¡­ Next, for a sudden little guy, everyone talked about it. The scene was a little warm for a moment, almost ignoring the century war in full swing in the sky. But everyone seems to have overlooked a very important place: how can this little guy who is only two or three years old endure such bloody gas? Before, Ning Tianya fought with Ping Xiaoyun behind his back. The high-intensity fighting atmosphere formed by the two nine grade supreme masters seems that even the ordinary eight grade supreme can''t intervene, right? ¡­¡­ Above, the battle has gradually come to a critical juncture. In successive battles, everyone has been injured, including Dharma Zun, and now they are scarred. In this war, the wise man who used to be famous in the past did not use any tricks at all. He just relied on his instinctive reaction to attack almost everyone! Even the head-on conflict with Jiujie sword is no exception. This way of fighting is what Dong Wushang is best at. But Fazun is the fifth melancholy. The once Jiujie think tank used such a barbaric play, which should have been his most disdainful practice, but now it is really happening, and the result is really incomprehensible. In this way, all people consume a lot in continuous hard battles. After an hour and a half of fighting, even Mo Qingwu has fought with FA Zun more than ten times. As for Chu Yang Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang and others, they have fought with FA Zun for many times. Especially in chuyang, Fazun seems to have a special love for him. Most of his hard work is on Jiujie sword. Chuyang clenched his teeth and worked hard to support all the way. He only felt that the new accomplishments in his body were rapidly fully integrated with his body, and then condensed After every hard struggle with chuyang, there was always a strange look in the depths of Fazun''s eyes. Every time he came into contact with Jiujie sword, Dharma Zun could always have more traces. Although there were no big scars, the scars were always scars. However, in the depths of his eyes, there were still very strange and complex eyes. Even in my heart, it is like a huge wave. Infinite sad memories and countless unforgettable memories come to my heart at this moment. Boss, I fought with Jiujie sword again. At the beginning, how many times did we compete? At the beginning, you once thought I used my head in everything. You thought violence was necessary. My means were still slightly weak against the enemy. So I fought with you countless times. Every time I was forced to hit hard. Every time. Now, the Jiujie sword, which is mainly used by the contemporary Jiujie sword, collides with me again. Do you know how much I miss you? How much do you want, brothers? Now, Jiujie sword is in front of me, and I can feel the familiar pain. The pain makes me sad... Who knows? Boss... It really seems that you are standing in front of me again. Dharma Zun has been smiling all the time, smiling calmly and naturally. All the bitterness and pain, all the nostalgia, all the deep friendship, were deeply suppressed by him. All suppressed in the bottom of my heart. But this repression, especially in such familiar scenes, is the more repressed, the more sour and intolerable it is in my heart. Gradually, the savings reached an explosive moment that can no longer be suppressed I can''t suppress it anymore! Dharma Zun could feel that the murderous spirit he created on the surface was gradually disappearing, his nose was sour, and his eyes were astringent Boss I hope that after today, my brothers will fly in the sky forever, and my little brother will be melancholy alone. Fifth, melancholy; Hehe, it''s nice to get my name. It turns out that my life is full of melancholy after all. Both sides are close to the end of a powerful crossbow. The constantly injured Dharma Zun''s mouth almost continuously shed black blood, but he was always laughing, suddenly soared into the air, and the black fog around him suddenly "whew", even all of it was collected into his body in an instant. "Chuyang, you are the victim of nine robbers. It seems that you are not my opponent. Let me send you on the road together! The legend of nine robberies has really become a legend! " Dharma Zun roared up to the sky, tried his best to spread all the depression in his heart with the help of a long roar, and tried to turn the tears in his eyes into a roar! It''s time! This life is enough! For a time, the sudden wind and clouds. The most powerful pressure of Dharma Zun, at this moment, the unreserved limit was released, and the space in front of him was shaking violently. Even, there were space cracks in some places! Obviously, Fazun was impatient to fight with the people, but he wanted to decide the outcome with one blow and divide life and death! Chu Yang took a deep breath, looked at Dharma Zun sharply and said faintly, "our brother, we have been waiting for this moment for a long time. Fazun, come on! Let''s see who the will of heaven belongs to and who becomes a legend! " Gu Duxing laughed, and the black dragon sword soared into the air and stopped. Dharma Zun is trying his best to prepare the last blow, but chuyang and others are not so? Everyone is keeping his last resort to press the bottom of the box, waiting for the last blow. Fazun raised his hands, waved his arms at the same time, and scattered a large amount of substantive fog, which finally condensed into two huge wings! One by one in the air, the strong killing almost affected the boundary of thousands of miles between heaven and earth. This is a fatal blow. Before the move is made, the momentum will rise first. It will shock the world and shock the world! At the next moment, Dharma Zun is like a nine day roc, with the wings of heaven, holding the huge mountain, surpassing the sky and sea, mixed with boundless forest cold, slowly pressing down! Everyone can clearly feel Dharma Zun''s decisive attitude of ''completing his work in one battle''! The formation of ten people was rushed away at this moment. Everyone feels that although Fazun is facing everyone, there is only one real goal: chuyang! Everyone rushed desperately. However, the illusions constantly appear on the Dharma Zun and meet the people. The illusions are broken one by one, but there are more. The noumenon strength is not lost, but more and more violent and powerful! The sudden killing that was enough to freeze the soul made everyone in chuyang creepy. Chuyang roared up into the sky. Jiujie sword is an instant glory! At this moment, chuyang worked all the nine heavenly skills and emptied all the Hongmeng silk in the Dantian! Into the nine robbery sword! At this moment, Jiujie sword finally showed his real power. At this moment, the light of Jiujie sword shines all over the world and completely overwhelms the sun! The sword Qi stretches thirty thousand miles! The sword shines straight into nineteen States! This is the real ultimate form of Jiujie sword! Chu Yang''s hair and clothes floated after the wind. His hands were like the nine robbery sword in the sky, dancing slowly and faster. In an instant, the light of sword Qi even shines on the mountains and rivers all over the world! Jiujie sword! There are 32 moves in total, including the four moves created by Chu Yang. All of them come out at that moment! Thirty six moves to kill£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1710 Facing Dharma Zun''s all-out efforts, only Jiujie sword can stop his edge. No other weapons! Moreover, Chu Yang seemed to be able to feel that although Fazun''s blow seemed to be directed at everyone on his side, his real goal was only one, just himself! Gu Duxing and others, Fazun stopped them! Chu Yang himself did not allow his brothers to die at this moment. Not everyone has jiuchongtian divine skill, not everyone has Jiujie sword, not everyone has Hongmeng silk in the Dantian! If this battle is doomed, then I will go first! What''s wrong with killing the world with a little cold light? Deep burial does not change Ling Ruizhi, a gathering of wind and cloud is the emperor! Sword tip. A mighty sword, roaring wind and cloud in the West and East; The sun and the moon are thunder generals, cutting mountains and breaking mountains! Sword edge. One blade traverses the sky for thousands of years, and the yellow spring on this road leads to Jiuyou; Cut off the sentimental guests in the world of mortals, and rest everywhere! a blade. The iron wall and bronze wall war has not stopped. Why do you want to live this life? The nine winds and clouds gather together. You have no worries when I am not dead! Sword case¡° Hidden front, hidden light, the night is not in the center, strategizing, the sun and moon are long; Ning will disappear all his life, but change Qingxiao murderer! Sword pier. I have the power of life and death, and my fingers close to the sky; Nine robberies and nine scattered clouds gather, and the blood outside the nine heavy sky is like ink! hilt. Big clumsy, no front, the sky wants to sink, no blade, no cold sword; Life and death Fang Xiaojian is fierce, and the vicissitudes of life know the silent soul! Sword head. Light as a dream, the dream is also floating, and the blood sea bone mountain dance is enchanting; Don''t ask a gentleman who is thousands of miles away with a sword. Life and death go together to jiuxiao! Sword spike. The bones in the palm of the hand are as high as the mountain, and the blood waves turn under the sword; The world of mortals is a ruthless way. Cut all the world without taking a knife! Self created. There are 36 moves in total. At this moment, it directly forms a storm sweeping the world! The true meaning of Jiujie sword technique, at this moment, the limit detonated and completely played out! In the face of the earth shaking blow of FA Zun, Chu Yang also pushed his strength to the limit, even beyond the limit, and danced the nine robbery sword almost madly! Even Chu Yang didn''t notice it. At this moment, there was a mysterious purple hidden in the endless light emitted by Jiujie sword. The infinite light almost covered the whole sky. Sword Gang roared out first! The dragon is the first! While the thirty-six moves and nine robbery sword moves were pushed out, Mo Tianji and others, the nearest spectator, had the same feeling. At this moment, the sword light formed by Jiujie sword is a circle; And this circle constitutes a complete world, a complete world! There are sun, moon and stars in the circle, heaven and earth, mountains, rivers and seas, and all living things! The periphery of the sword light was completely shrouded by a faint but very real mysterious purple light. Brilliant. At the moment, the Jiujie sword has become like countless living creatures, mixed with the mighty cosmic gas, the power of Hongmeng and the mystery of chaos, and has evolved into a brilliant and powerful Galaxy in the air. King in the world! spout eloquent speeches! This irresistible torrent rushed to the Dharma Zun without turning back. In the middle of the sword, Chu Yang suddenly felt that it was more than that. From the pagoda left by the Zixiao Heavenly Emperor, a mighty force rushed out, followed its own meridians into the body, instantly filled the gap in the body''s Dantian, and then came to join the power of the sword move. The sword light roared and split the void. Countless space cracks appeared one after another. The speed was so fast that it was too late to send out the sound explosion. Behind chuyang, behind a completely fuzzy and chaotic virtual shadow, it began to detonate violently! Poof poof The power of this sword is unparalleled in ancient and modern times! Even chuyang himself clearly realized that he could not send this sword for the second time in a short time! This sword will win! Kill! Die! Chu Yang has such a strong self-confidence in his heart: even if snow and tears stand in front of him, this sword will destroy the withered and decay! Of course, this is just a feeling, but it can make chuyang, who has always been steady and cautious, feel like this. The power of this sword can be imagined! Dharma Zun''s eyes flashed with a strong shock, and then he changed his look, showing a trace of heartfelt satisfaction. He was so satisfied in the face of the sword that could determine his life and death! Fazun felt a sigh in his heart: "boss, today, I finally saw the final and strongest move of Jiujie sword!" The magic fog fluctuates violently, and the waves are generally pushed open on both sides! The sword light has arrived! Chuyang even took a sword, as if he ignored the obstacles of time and space. He was fifty feet away the moment before. At this moment, he suddenly appeared in front of the Dharma Zun! The sword burst! Explosion! The Dharma Zun laughed and suddenly burst out in the rising magic fog. The dense fog shields everyone''s sight! Chuyang''s sword light rushed into the world "suddenly". The strongest forces of both sides suddenly collided at this time. It''s like two planets approaching each other at the speed of meteors, burning wildly and colliding violently! Then there was a roar, and a strong explosion occurred. With a click, the surrounding hundreds of feet of space turned into a black hole at the same time! The glass is generally broken. Black serpentine spaces appear densely in the void. Then it was the kind of strong shock wave that exploded violently around! Gu Duxing and other people were too close. They were rushed by the strong impact and snorted one by one like a bomb. They were blown out and pushed out from a distance! Nine peerless masters who have surpassed the Ninth Heaven can''t resist this impact! The shock wave brought out long space cracks all the way, and rushed out in all directions, in the sky and underground. At this moment, no one can stop! On the ground, with this roar, Ning Tianya and others were shocked at the same time; However, after a long time of war, they quickly judged the form and made every effort to gather all their strength to protect the central capital. At the same time, gather all accomplishments and fight back against the violent air rushing down from the sky! If you are really washed down by the aftermath of this explosion, the only outcome of Zhongdu city is to leave no grass, destroy the city and kill all people! With a bang, the explosion afterwave finally officially rushed down into the air and spread in all directions. Even with the joint protection and resistance of many great powers in the world, the city walls of Zhongdu city still crack one by one. On the ground outside the city, Kaka''s continue to crack deep holes. Numerous mountains all around suddenly flew off the ground at the same time, and then fell violently. After a strong vibration and shaking, they collapsed! In the face of such an impact, all the experts involved in the protection of the capital turned from ruddy to pale. They stumbled back and vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time! His face was frightened and his eyes were frightened. What kind of power is this!? High in the air. Gu Duxing and others are flying from afar towards the more dark fog in the middle. Everyone is anxious! I don''t know how the boss is now? In the black fog, Chu Yang looked surprised, but with some reasonable pity, so he looked at FA Zun. Dharma Zun''s face was especially cold with a cold smile. He stood upright, with long hair flying in the wind. He also stared at Chu Yang for a moment. For a long time, his dark eyes reappeared a warm smile and a relaxed melancholy of "finally free". In front of his chest, Jiujie sword continued to flash a faint purple mysterious light, which was deeply inserted into his heart! Only a small part of the sword was left outside. Behind the Dharma Zun, the sword tip of Jiujie sword was so transparent, glittering and spotless. Both Chu Yang and FA Zun can clearly feel that the infinite destructive Qi, the infinite swallowing power of Jiujie sword and the vigorous Qi of sword like a dragon are destroying the vitality of FA Zun at the most extreme speed. A bitter smile appeared on both faces at the same time. Chuyang sighed and said, "the fifth melancholy, you are finally free." The Dharma Zun smiled gently and said calmly, "if my wish hadn''t been fulfilled, I might have been free." Just now, the two people collided with each other with their strongest skills. At the beginning of the bombardment, the two people who were impacted by each other''s strongest strength were almost shocked to disperse their bodies and souls. However, after the collision, Chu Yang suddenly found that there was no resistance in front of his Jiujie sword. The power of Dharma Zun seemed to be scattered, and it seemed that it was his own inaction, Jiujie sword went straight in! At the final landing point, Jiujie sword was deeply inserted into the heart of Dharma Zun! Chu Yang immediately withdrew his sword with all his strength after he noticed it; But it has been unable to stop the strong inertia generated by going all out before. It was noticed that the Jiujie sword had gone deep into Fazun''s body and hit the key. It was a fatal wound. When chuyang wanted to pull out the sword and rescue, he felt that there was an extremely strong suction in Fazun''s body and firmly absorbed the Jiujie sword! I pulled out my sword, but I couldn''t pull it out for a moment. When chuyang was trying to use more vigorous Tao, FA Zun looked indifferent. They looked at each other immediately, and Chu Yang understood the meaning of FA Zun in that instant. "Chuyang, even if I can live a little longer, what''s the meaning?" The Dharma Zun smiled bitterly and whispered, "just let Jiujie sword be inserted into my heart. Let me feel the taste of Jiujie sword for a while." He smiled sadly: "I''ll take it as... This is my boss''s punishment for me..." At the moment, Chu Yang''s mood was also extremely complex. His mind turned a hundred times and finally said, "good!" He gave up drawing his sword. FA Zun looked at the Jiujie sword inserted in his heart with infinite nostalgia, but a warm smile appeared on his face. At this moment, the cruel and cruel Dharma Zun finally disappeared without a trace. The rest is just the open-minded and peaceful wise man in the past, the fifth melancholy¡° I lost the last battle. " FA Zun smiled bitterly, closed his eyes, felt the pain in his body and said, "this pain from Jiujie sword... How happy."£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1711 Looking up at Chu Yang''s complicated eyes, FA Zun smiled bitterly: "no doubt, even if I still shake with you, the result is mostly the same, because the real power of your move has exceeded the power of heaven and earth, and I am determined to resist it. Therefore, there is no such thing as I deliberately let you say. " Chuyang nodded silently and said, "I know." Chu Yang could clearly feel that at that moment, Dharma Zun was indeed completely overwhelmed by his sword potential, and life and death was only between his thoughts. This is a subtle feeling that you are completely in control of the war and the victory. You can''t fake it at all. "My boss has never sent out such a move, but I can feel that this is the real power and ultimate power of Jiujie sword." The Dharma Zun smiled happily and said, "the former Jiujie sword, at least the Jiujie sword of my age, is just a sword; It''s just a sharp sword that can''t be resisted; But today''s move, Jiujie sword has gone beyond the original scope. " "I''m very happy to see this move in the world. I''m really happy." FA Zun smiled warmly and looked at the Jiujie sword in his heart, full of sincere love and endless memory. "Yes, before that, I didn''t expect that Jiujie sword would have such changes." Chuyang said honestly, "but I can feel that even the move just now may not be the ultimate move of Jiujie sword. I believe Jiujie sword still has unlimited room for development and progress." "Indeed, the road of nine robbing swords can be endless. Moreover, every move of Jiujie sword contains a world. " The Dharma Zun smiled and said, "although this is my personal feeling, I believe this is also very close to the fact. In fact, the real power of each move of Jiujie sword may be much stronger than the so-called strongest blow you send out now." He blinked a little naughty, and joked: "you know, I''m dying now; And dying people always feel very sharp and correct. They can also see something that can''t be seen by living people, but don''t ask me about the root cause. I just know it, but I don''t know why. " Chuyang smiled bitterly and said, "if you know as soon as possible... Can you avoid it today?" "No!" Dharma Zun solemnly said, "even though I knew it a thousand years ago, today''s war is inevitable." Chuyang was silent. "Don''t feel sorry for me. I''m very happy now! I''m very happy! Do you know what I''m happy about? " Dharma Zun''s eyes looked at the void, and it was clear that death was coming, but his face looked happy and did not see any hypocrisy. "What are you happy about?" Chuyang is indeed somewhat surprised at the attitude towards Dharma Zun. At the moment, Dharma Zun will not be too surprised whether it is chagrin, regret, anger, or even comfort and indifference, but now Dharma Zun is in extreme joy. This attitude is quite unreasonable! "I''m happy. Everyone has come to meet me." FA Zun laughed and pointed around with warmth on his face: "my father, my mother, my grandfather... My comrades in arms who used to fight side by side... And all the enemies I killed, now they are by my side. Then I know that the original world really exists and is true." Chu Yang''s eyes burst: "did you see..." The Dharma Zun smiled: "then I knew that there was no so-called destruction of gods and souls in this world. Even if it is completely burned, the last bit of soul imprint will turn into the purest life force... You may not remember everything before your death, but it will never really disappear completely. You just forget, not give up completely... " "There, it was heavy all night. They also came and were looking at me." FA Zun pointed to one side and smiled, "what I''m really happy about is that I didn''t see my big brother and my eight brothers." Chu Yang Huoran raised his head: " "All my friends and enemies came, but my eldest brother and eight brothers didn''t come, which means that not only the eight brothers didn''t die, but even my eldest brother didn''t die!" FA Zun smiled happily and said, "that''s great!" Chu Yang frowned gently. What Dharma Zun said now was as disorganized as a mess. Could it be that he was confused when he was dying? Or hallucinations, hoping to save the greatest regret of this life at the end of life?! Dharma Zun was acutely aware of his doubts, smiled and said, "chuyang, if ordinary people had come to this time, they would have been unable to talk to you, but I am different... If I were in the Jiuchong tianque, under the high pressure of the tianque, I might have disappeared, but this is the Jiuchong tianque after all... My cultivation has exceeded the boundary of this plane, so, Even if I die, my heart and soul can still resist the law of life and death in the world. " "Although it''s only for a while, it''s just a moment to delay your dissipation." FA Zun smiled: "I''m really not confused. I just want you to share my happiness and my peace of mind. I really have no regrets! " Chu Yang was stunned and said, "I see." "Finally, I want to ask you one thing." FA Zun looked straight at Chu Yang and said, "please promise me!" Chu Yang sighed and said, "I know, I promise you!" He really knows what Fazun asks of himself! At this time, Gu Duxing and others had come to the front of the black fog. They rushed in one by one, but suddenly found that there was no resistance in it. They rushed in as soon as they rushed in. Then when they saw such a strange scene in front of them, everyone couldn''t help but scream and widened their eyes. No one expected that there would be such a situation here. Only Mo Tianji, however, had already arrived, and the nine robbery sword, which was inserted into the chest of FA Zun and still glittered with mysterious purple light, sighed deeply. Dharma Zun calmly looked at the crowd and said, "gentlemen, I was just about to make a request to the sword master of Chu. Since everyone has come, I will tell you this request together. You are also the object of my request, so you don''t have to bother the sword master of Jiujie to tell me." "My request is -- please don''t mention... The fifth word melancholy after killing the Jiuchong tianque!" Fazun''s eyes showed bitterness: "I''m Fazun! The seeds of the heavenly devil and the evil head of the world are Dharma Zun! " Chuyang nodded solemnly: "no one will mention it again! You can rest assured of this. What you cherish, we also cherish. " Mo Tianji pondered and said with some regret, "don''t you want to say something else?" "Yes!" Dharma Zun nodded heavily, showing the most sincere and even pious meaning in his eyes, which made people feel that he could kneel down at any time if necessary. "Later, you will meet my big brother and my brother... If you can help, please help more." Dharma Zun inhaled deeply and said, "everyone else has a think tank, and everyone else has a helper who gives advice, but my brothers don''t... my brothers, they can only fight hard by themselves... They are too hard! Too hard! " He looked at Mo Tianji earnestly and imploringly: "Mo Tianji, please get rid of you and take care of my brother! Please! " Mo Tianji has always been calm. At the moment, he felt an inexplicable heat in his eyes and subconsciously said, "I promise you!" Dharma Zun turned to chuyang: "chuyang, the contemporary Jiujie sword master, my brothers are mostly honest men. Sometimes they don''t think too much about things. If there is something that offends you in the future... Please be considerate and tolerant as much as possible." He smiled wistfully: "my brothers have been up for many years. If only talking about strength, they believe that they are far above you at the moment. However, I also believe... Your future is destined to go further than them. Because you are the last nine robbers, the last legend, the last legend... " "You will be the key figures to the world, so please..." Dharma Zun bent down deeply to his injury, which had enabled him to do his utmost. The crowd saluted. In the face of such a request, the brothers only felt heartfelt warmth and bitterness. For a time, they seemed to have lost their disgust and hatred for the past actions of Fazun. Because, if you get to this point, this is the only request you can make. "According to my original idea, on the last blow, I forced all of you out. I only had a final frontal duel with the Chu sword master, and then put a handful of water at the most critical time to let myself die under the Jiujie sword." Dharma Zun smiled bitterly: "everything was going smoothly according to my plan, but I never thought that the real power of Jiujie sword flashed, and I had no resistance at all. People are cunning, and there is a limit. People may be able to win the sky, but I can''t do it... It''s a waste of time! Ha ha... " The fifth melancholy wisdom looks around the whole jiuchongtian and never thinks of it as a second person. Even the fifth gentle and Mo Tianji also have the same mind, but they always lack the experience and wisdom accumulated over the years. The whole battle situation of the end of the jiuchongtian is almost under their control, with few omissions. Only at the last minute, missing an unexpected change is not about wisdom. This achievement can really shake the past and shine the present, the past and the present! The crowd grinned and wanted to cooperate, but they felt that their heart was only heavy, and they had reached the point of extreme depression. They couldn''t smile anyway. "Even if I die, I can only die under the Jiujie sword. This is my last wish. Although it is inconsistent with my original plan, the result is the same!" FA Zun smiled and looked at Jiujie sword affectionately and said, "it''s really kind to see this sword. Even if this sword killed me, it was still so kind. " ... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1712 The people didn''t know what to say in the face of such a Dharma statue for a moment. Dharma Zun looked at Jiujie sword with great nostalgia, stretched out his hand and gently touched the sharp blade outside his chest. His face was full of satisfaction and sadness. His voice was trembling. Some of his heart palpitating and trembling sighed: "brother... Brother ~ brother ~ ~ brother......" his voice was so affectionate, so nostalgic, so sour, and so many tears, Some tears fell on the body of Jiujie sword and flowed into his chest along the body. The Dharma Zun opened his mouth wide, breathed out softly in a suffocating way, and finally trembled and said, "I''m going to leave soon. Goodbye... Chu sword master, don''t forget your promise, your promise to me." Chuyang''s heart was sour and said, "I will never forget it; In Mo Qingwu''s eyes, such a small child naturally can''t lie or lie... Generally, such a big child can''t speak clearly. Lie? How is that possible? So don''t dance lightly and believe it. But Mo Qingwu, even if all the wisdom of previous lives and this life are integrated, he will never think that the little guy he is holding is really a big freak¡ª¡ª Of course, the reason why it is so easy is that there are still several preconditions. The rest is the content of Part 8. The eighth, the last of Aoshi jiuchongtian. > Thank your brothers and sisters who have followed you all the way to the present! Thank you. Today is the birthday of the alliance leader "Tianma meteor foot". Let''s wish him a happy birthday! Tianma meteor foot is a very tolerant uncle. As long as he appears in the group, the first sentence must be an expression! The first expression must be facial paralysis! So it is called ''facial paralysis Tianma''. I hope you all wish Tianma a happy birthday£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1713 Chu Yang touched his chin with the same expression as Mo Tianji and said, "you don''t see whose son it is. It''s necessary to be smart. What is a monster? Aren''t you a monster..." Mo Qingwu has started to search for meeting gifts one by one with tie Yang in his arms. Of course, the first is mo Tianji: "Xiao Yang, this is your uncle, called uncle." "Good uncle..." "Well, take a gift with your uncle. Don''t look outside." Mo Tianji was stunned and looked like a vegetable. My sister sold herself as soon as she turned around? "I know, my uncle must have the best things..." the little guy innocently stretched out his little fat hand and said innocently: "if things are bad, my uncle is embarrassed to take them out..." Mo Tianji''s face is green. "This is uncle walking alone." "Uncle walking alone..." "I want to meet my uncle alone. Don''t be surprised. It''s all your father''s good brothers." "..." Gu Duxing''s eyes almost fell out. Looking at the little pink hand stretched out in front of him, he had to freeze his face and smile. He began to search his ring. What is suitable for children? It must be suitable for the child in front of us... It''s really a headache Although it''s not their turn, the other brothers have begun to open the ring and look for it, because they seem to be a father''s good brothers, one by one full of sweat. This is the first big nephew between brothers. It is also likely to be the boss of the next generation. Judging from the boy''s intelligence, the words "very likely" may have to be deleted. Become "absolutely the boss of the next generation!" This meeting ceremony must be careless. But Su... What can I give you? "Uncles, don''t be embarrassed... I don''t care, really don''t care..." the little guy smiled lovingly, revealing that most of the front teeth are missing up and down, and said: "in fact, I don''t like children''s toys. My mother often said, how can a man be frustrated by playing with things, So... I''m more interested in some Tiancai and Dibao, hee hee... Although I don''t know what Tiancai and Dibao are... " Seven or eight brothers turned somersaults neatly, which shocked me. He, this little bastard really deserves to be chuyang''s son. He has a hobby with your father. Like Tiancai Dibao? This If it''s a child''s toy, even if it doesn''t exist now, isn''t it walking towards Zhongdu city now? As long as you enter the city, it''s really a lot. How much is it worth? Even if you send it every day But the treasure of earth Oh, my God. It seems that a millennium ginseng can''t take it Brothers, in recent years, in addition to everyone''s common income, everyone still has some private goods, but there is no doubt that a little private goods will be taken out today "Don''t worry, uncles. If I have younger brothers and sisters in the future, I will take good care of them and coax them to play ~ ~ ~" the little guy smiled innocently: "I''m longing for it ~ ~ ~ ~" The brothers suddenly stared again. This is definitely a threat! This little bastard! Everyone was black faced and stunned. They were at a loss... Wow, boss chuyang, what son have you given birth to... Help, we''re going to mess with our son without a gift? Shit Looking at the noise over there, Chu Yang''s eyes turned with his son''s small figure, and a pleasant smile appeared on his face. Yes, how many struggles, how many difficulties. Several times of wind and rain, several times of spring and autumn, wind, frost, rain, snow and torrential current, suffering and infatuation, and young ambition... Cough, cough, cough From having nothing in the next three days and low strength to surpassing the limit of the Ninth Heaven, stamping your feet in the Jianghu will make you tremble. Coughing can make mountains and rivers bow their heads. How much did you pay? How much have you experienced? How many times have you survived? How many times do you spin in front of the palace of hell? How many trips to hell? Finally, today, we have reached the top! Hold the Ninth Heaven! The world is in my hand, heaven and earth tremble because of me! Just, is it worth it?! At this moment, chuyang only felt that there was not much joy in his heart. Then he had a feeling: in fact, standing on the peak is the same as standing on the flat ground: standing on the earth! Only down-to-earth, the heart is the most stable! "But there are always some differences between high and low." Chu Yang smiled bitterly. The wind and moon have come over: "Chu sword master." "Well, two predecessors." Chu Yang arranged his thoughts: "what''s the matter?" Yue Lingxue smiled bitterly and said, "now the respect of the law has been annihilated, the power of law enforcers has existed in name only, all the backbone forces have been destroyed, and the whole Jiuchong sky is almost deserted; In the future, we have to discuss and make an idea. " Speaking of this, Chu Yang also had a headache. He scratched his head for a long time and finally squeezed out a sentence: "it''s not appropriate to say this here. After all, the place to be involved is quite large. Let''s go back and sit down and talk slowly. Mo Tianji and the fifth gentle must all be present, and then some residual forces in the mainland should also be informed... In short, ah, Although this mess is very difficult to clean up, it can always be cleaned up slowly. " In fact, he wanted to say: I''m leaving anyway. That''s your business... But he turned his mouth and didn''t dare to say it. If you say it, I''m afraid you''ll be beaten up In fact, Fengyue is also very tangled about this. They all nodded and sighed. Seeing the mountains of corpses over there, chuyang also had a brain lawsuit and dragged Rui impassioned over: "when will it burn so much? Give me the fire of Nirvana! Be happy and finish! " Rui Tong sat on the ground and almost cried: "I said, boss, do you think the fire of nirvana is a flint? It''s so easy and pleasant to say... " Chu Yang gave a horizontal eye: "how? Do you have another idea? " Rui Tong surrendered with a sad face: "I''ll go... Can''t I go... Shit, I was blackmailed by my son and ordered by me. Why am I so bad..." ¡­¡­ At the moment, Zhongdu city is full of ruins and devastation. Although there was no battle in the city, the strong shock aftershocks brought by the final decisive battle also damaged countless houses, and there were almost no intact houses in the whole city. Yejia courtyard, the most magnificent house in Zhongdu city in the past, is now dead. The ground is full of corpses, which was done by the law enforcers who executed the Dharma Zun''s sneak attack on Yejia women and children. At the moment, corpses are everywhere, blood is not completely solidified, and green headed flies fly around. Chuyang and others are sad when they see such scenes. The world has changed several times. Just a few months ago, the night family was still the most dazzling family on the continent. Now, the family has been destroyed and people have died. There are few children of the night family in the world. Don''t say it for a long time. Even if you said it a month ago, who would believe it? Ask the remaining warriors of Ling family to open all Yejia warehouses, take their belongings and relieve the people in the city. Now, there are still some residual hands in the Ling family. The other families have basically died. Seeing the huge warehouse of the night family, Chu Le''er felt deeply. Just a year ago, he was still searching here. Now, there is no one left in the family. The world is sad and the vicissitudes of the world. For the things in the Yejia treasure house, chuyang did not move any of the other treasures except for a few necessary miraculous medicines. The sound of clothes came from afar. The fifth one was soft, with a sad face and a faint sense of helplessness. "What''s the matter?" "I just got the latest tip. My fifth family can''t avoid this catastrophe. Everyone in the family... Except me, died completely." Fifth, she smiled softly and bitterly, but tears flashed in her eyes. They were speechless for a while. Unexpectedly, even the emerging fifth family was destroyed. Fifth, he shook his head gently and smiled sadly. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He was as wise and calm as him. At the moment, he was also a hundred senses communication, which was on his mind. Dharma Zun was the fifth melancholy in the past and the fifth family ancestor in that year. This time, I destroyed the world and actually reborn myself. My family was completely cleaned... In this matter, I really don''t know what to say. The fifth family tried so hard to see the dawn of the fifth family, but it was destroyed by its own ancestors. Think of the fifth gentle effort, effort and wisdom... It''s hard to cry or laugh. Cold blooded? Ruthless? Hot? The hearts of chuyang and others are as heavy as lead. Dharma Zun, no, should be the fifth melancholy. Jing jiuzhong did the utmost. Even his own family did not hesitate to be buried with him. This hatred and determination, whether chuyang, Mo Tianji, or anyone else, can''t ask themselves! A few days later, Yiying and others arrived in Zhongdu, that is, everyone who should come came. Then, the people began to brainstorm on the road of reconstruction. The coverage of the Holocaust launched by Fazun was too broad. As he said, not only the last three days, but also the middle three days were swept by it, and the whole Jiuchong day was the next three days. Because the level was too low, it was lucky to escape. After several days of deliberation, it was finally decided that Yueling xuefengrou and Yueling xuefengrou should jointly assume the post of new Dharma Zun and reshape the authority of law enforcers. The fifth gentle was specially employed as the chief military division of law enforcers, becoming the third person in law enforcers, specifically in charge of world affairs. It is absolutely a stroke of genius to assign this position to the fifth person; With the fifth gentle mind, this arrangement can undoubtedly save a lot of trouble. The original nine chief law enforcers are now dead, leaving only Han Xiaoran in the southeast. Promoted from Han Xiaoran to the chief law enforcer of the world, supervising all law enforcers in the world........ Happy birthday to our Bobo girl! Every year has today, every year has today! Forever young and beautiful, with lonely love forever!... >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1714 Han Xiaoran is straightforward and impartial in law enforcement, which is admired by everyone in the world. It is natural and popular that he took over as the chief law enforcement officer in the world. As for the team directly under Han Xiaoran, it is composed of Sha Xinliang, Qin Baoshan, Wan Renjie, Cheng duying, and the criminal officials under Lang Yilang. Of course, the original law enforcers almost never exist. The so-called supervision is nothing more than a nominal statement. At this stage, the real main responsibility is to monitor the world and guard against curfews. In particular, at a time when everything is waiting for prosperity, there must be many unjust people who take advantage of the fire, and a strong force is needed to stop it. However, to ban the world, we must have considerable power and strength, especially Han Xiaoran, the world''s chief law enforcer. So Chu Yang took out the nine heavy pills and took them for Han Xiaoran, which completely solved Han Xiaoran''s worries. At the same time, he also presented a glass of wine. A glass of wine, hundreds of years of cultivation! As for Sha Xinliang, Qin Baoshan, Wan Renjie and others, naturally they have the same promotion. Chuyang will never favor one over the other. Only when Wan Renjie and others came, they sighed for a long time; The Chen family was destroyed, but not in their own hands. Wan Renjie and Cheng duying felt ashamed of their old friends. After many persuasions from chuyang, they reluctantly felt better. After accepting the appointment that night, Chu Yang, Wan Renjie and others immediately set out to worship Wei Wuyan. Bury Wei Wuyan''s broken hand with his body; It was night, and everyone got drunk in front of Wei Wuyan''s tomb. Remembering the changes in the northwest at that time, I still feel like a dream. ¡­¡­ The due north side of the northwest belongs to the Sanxing holy family. In order to check and balance all ethnic groups, among the law enforcers, several other elders, such as Prince Wei of the elf family and Gu Yigu of the Sanxing holy family, are specially invited to serve as the visiting elders of the law enforcers. The fairness and impartiality of law enforcement measures shall be treated equally and supervised. According to the meaning of Feng Yue, Jun Xizhu, the leader of dark bamboo in the past three days, also wants to appoint a position to lure the underworld leader. But Jun Xizhu resolutely resigned. Her great revenge has been avenged and there is no concern in her heart; I just want to stay in the middle school for three days. I''m not interested in the higher-level place of the last three days. "At most, I just come to see my sister every other period of time. At other times... I don''t even bother to come here for three days!" Jun Xizhu said, "even the descendants of the ninth robbery can be ungrateful. The feng shui of the last three days is not necessarily good. They disdain to live here for a long time." Everyone laughed bitterly. This sentence is a little extreme. But I can''t help sighing when I think of the grievances of Jun''s family for thousands of years. "Xiao Wei! If you dare to bully Lulu, I will come up and cut you myself! " After the underworld boss left such a tough word in the third day of middle school, he walked away freely. Young master Wei touched his nose and almost stuffed his head into his crotch in the strange eyes of everyone - with such a strong sister-in-law, young master Wei is very complacent. Besides, he feels chilly in his crotch at any time... Cough! News came from the southeast that the Huang family was also attacked by law enforcers. Except for a few people such as Huang Xialiu who came all the way to participate in the Tianding event, none of the other high-end fighters of the Huang family died. The only good thing is that the Huang family is not affiliated with the nine families after all, and the law enforcers did not kill them all, so all the old, weak, women and children stayed. Mr. Huang''s high-end forces have also been included in the ranks of law enforcers for unified management and command. In addition, the southeast Chu family announced that they would withdraw from the Jianghu and exist in pingshaling as a detached identity; Echoing the forces of law enforcers from afar, however, in addition to living necessities, they are not born short. The world is full of depression. It''s learned from the words of these people that there were many Jianghu people on the road, but after the disaster, they have a safe trip. Unexpectedly, they can''t see a few Jianghu people again. Law enforcers cleanse the world, and the target is not just to cleanse the nine families; In terms of the intelligence network of law enforcers, there are basically few martial arts in the world who are not in the scope of intelligence. This time, almost all martial arts above the imperial level are left alone. Occasionally, it is only two or three of ten thousand at most. It is very vivid The so-called "Xia violates the prohibition with force". It is precisely because of the possession of force that a warrior can surpass ordinary people. Only with profound force can he act recklessly and act at will. One of the consequences of Fazun''s launching the "blood washing the world" catastrophe is that he has greatly reduced the number of fighters in the world, especially the number of high-end fighters, Thus, it greatly reduces the occurrence of rampant things by relying on their own force, and forms a "stop war" in an alternative sense from another side! It''s a merit or a fault, so we have to have different opinions Yuelingxue and fengrurou led the remaining law enforcers to gradually reorganize the world first, and then recuperate for a period of time, quietly waiting for the war to rise again on the mainland. At that time, people of insight will rise up and lead the people to establish a new country and new order Of course, this process is full of blood. But this bloody process is necessary and even more necessary; Only after the bloodshed can there be a royal dynasty standing. From then on, the days when nine families dominated jiuchongtian will be gone forever. Instead, it was dynastic rule. ¡­¡­¡­ In the courtyard of the night family, we are discussing these future world events. Fifth, he and Mo Tianji were involved. Chuyang held the child and came out quietly with Ning Tianya. "Where will I go when I''m old?" Chuyang asked whether there was a match or not. "Old man, I''m not going up." Ning Tianya was a little rusty and said, "I was relieved when I went up and was driven down by adults. Moreover, I also know that I, the so-called first expert, can''t survive in Jiuchong tianque. Otherwise, why let me down? Can''t others do it? " Ning Tianya smiled: "in my life, some things, some experiences, once had, are enough. There is no need to force, and it is useless to force." Chu Yang nodded clearly. After tens of thousands of years of experience, he had already seen through the world and formed a gully in his chest. "Just a little, my disciple dancing girl, you must be nice to her in the future!" Ning Tianya smiled bitterly and said, "when tieyang becomes the king, I will be a national teacher in Tieyun in the next three days." Chu Yang was stunned. National teacher? Ning Tianya? I can''t believe that such "impossible" things will happen. With Ning Tianya''s idle nature, he wants to be a national teacher - even if Tan, a super out of tune person, suddenly becomes a Dharma Zun, Chu Yang will never be so surprised! Ning Tianya smiled bitterly and said, "when I want you to, this is the official position your precious son gave me. Moreover, the reason why I don''t go up is to look coldly at the way of reincarnation in the next three days... There is a road to the Jiuchong tianque, there may not be no way in the world, and there may not be only one way for practitioners to move forward." Chuyang slowly chewed Ning Tianya''s last sentence, and suddenly felt that he had benefited immeasurably. There is a road in the Jiuchong heavenly palace, which may not exist in the world. There may not be only one way for practitioners to move forward. ¡­¡­ "Boy, what do you want to discuss with me?" Chu Yang fought back and patted his son''s little ass on his neck. I just thought it was tender and felt good. I couldn''t help patting it again. "I''m here to ask Dad. I heard that your cultivation has reached the standard of breaking the void and is about to leave the world. If you leave, what should my mother do? " The little guy rode on chuyang''s neck and his pink legs dangled in front of chuyang''s chest. What he said was a little adult with clear tone. At the moment of hearing the speech, Chu Yang''s head began to ache: "I discussed this matter with your mother. I also have a secret method to make your mother quickly improve her cultivation and follow her father; However, it will take you a long time to grow up. Your mother shoulders the important task of Iron Cloud national fortune and all the people. She doesn''t want to leave you, little bastard. " Chuyang knows that his son is a big kid, has his own opinion, and has unique opinions. He is not inferior to adults, so he doesn''t really regard the little guy as an ignorant child. Remembering the determination of iron mending the sky, chuyang really has a headache. In chuyang, if you want to come, your own woman should follow you without turning back. It''s always separation. What''s the difference between heaven and earth? However, the choice of iron mending the sky is indeed duty bound to stay! The fact is so cruel, dog blood and super speechless! "I have a way... But I need your cooperation..." the little guy giggled and got close to Chu Yang''s ear "Great!" Chuyang''s eyebrows were flying. Turning his head to see Ning Tianya, he turned his eyes and said to Ning Tianya, "Ning Lao, I can''t say this. I have to trouble you to go." Ning Tianya said warily, "what are you doing? What''s wrong with your boy? " "Ning Lao, don''t you have to guard against me? I just want you to go to the next three days and bring the boy''s mother up. First, let her know her son''s whereabouts and relax. Second, let her recognize her ancestors and return to her ancestors. Third, how can we discuss things in the future. " Chu Yang said. Chu Yang knew that he could not go. If you go by yourself, it''s meaningless to linger in the next three days. Maybe iron mending the sky still has concerns and doesn''t want to come to the last three days. It''s best to let Ning Tianya bring her up directly and solve everything here. With a son here, it is impossible not to come for the love of children to make up the sky with iron. Well, the son is the lifeblood of the little girl Ning Tianya said happily, "well, it''s not too late. I''ll start right away. It''s really time for your family to get together for a few days." "So, Lao Ning is old." Watching Ning Tianya disappear quickly, Chu Yang also put down most of his worries. The rest is everyone''s business. Little guy, this reminder, chuyang remembered something else. As soon as I wait for someone to leave, what should everyone''s family do? Gu''s little wonderful sister walking alone, Ji Mo''s Huyan Aobo, Xie danqiong''s wife, and aoxie Yun''s concubines? Their brothers'' families? What are we going to do with these£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1715 Give it all up? It''s obviously not feasible, and no one will want to. If anyone says so, it''s estimated that chuyang will have to stand up and beat that person to death first "Hey, I''d better discuss it with you." Chu Yang frowned tightly. For a moment, I felt my head as big as a bucket. When I didn''t reach this level, I wouldn''t think of so many, but now, it must be considered. ¡­¡­ "What can I do about it? It''s impossible for us to come down after we go. Otherwise, why hasn''t anyone come down for so many years? " Mo Tianji said, "so it''s necessary to take it with you." "But the question is how to take them up. Their strength is obviously not enough, much worse... " "Besides, after going up, everything starts from the beginning. It can be imagined that the road ahead is full of thorns and frightening steps. There are more difficulties in life and death than jiuchongtian... It seems that they don''t even have the ability to protect themselves..." ¡­¡­ It was late at night. All the brothers gathered together to discuss the matter. They racked their brains one by one, but they were at a loss. After all, strength is a hard injury, which is basically an unsolvable problem. For a time, everyone envied Dong Wushang. It seems that this guy is the most relaxed. Otherwise, Han people have Han Fu. Ink tears have reached the standard, even beyond the limit; These two people can fly up together Dong Wushang frowned and thought hard; The more honest people are, the less they think. At least now he is not happy for himself at all, nor does he feel relieved; Instead, I feel guilty. I went up with Meimei, but my brothers couldn''t do it. What, I''m not a thing But what should I do about it? Dong Wushang thought his face was black. There was a long sigh, and everyone was helpless. Everyone looked at Mo Tianji at the same time. Mo Tianji was finally anxious: "what are you looking at me for? Do you think I have any way to make them reach the point of breaking the void overnight? I really think I''m an immortal. Even an immortal doesn''t have such power! " "If you have no difficulties, you have to go. If you have no way, you have to find a way to come." Ji Mo and Xie danqiong are proud of the evil cloud: "it''s a parting of life and death this time; We can''t meet for at least a few decades; When we come back... I really don''t know when. Maybe it will be a time of beauty and white hair, vicissitudes of life and death... " "Or we won''t go up!" Tan Tan pulled his hair: "it''s here to dominate, with the company of beauty, life and beauty, but that''s all." "The idea is wonderful, the fact is cruel." Chuyang smiled bitterly, "we haven''t received anyone yet. It''s estimated that we have been lenient outside the law. In my judgment, someone should be deliberately manipulating and deliberately leaving us some time for preparation. Moreover, the arrival of the devil should also be an experience for us. Otherwise, Dharma Zun and other accomplishments should not have stayed here long ago... " "In addition, the jiuchongtian continent has always been different from other planes. As long as other planes reach the supreme level, they can break the void, but we need to reach the top of the nine grades to fly... Now, after we leave, maybe this prohibition should be the same as other outside..." Chu Yang frowned and analyzed. The more he analyzed, the more he felt his head was as big as a bucket. "What''s the matter with him? God, you''re not playing with us..." Everyone sighed together. "In fact... I have a way that is not a way." In Jiujie space, Jianling said weakly, "but even if it is true, there will be some risks, or I won''t say it." Chuyang''s spirit was shocked: "what is the way? Say! You''d better take one. Say it quickly! " The sword Spirit said, "I remember I mentioned to you at the beginning that although our Jiujie space can plant natural materials and earth treasures, it can''t hold living creatures alone. But now you have obtained the eighth nine robbery sword, and you can put several living people in it. Moreover, in the current nine robbery space, even if you put hundreds of people in it... " "First of all, they must find a few solutions in advance. Jiuchong tianque is the world of the strong. Its own pressure is much higher than the ordinary interface, and its gravity is even greater. Even the most ordinary places are several times higher in this Jiuchong tianque continent. Their bodies are afraid that they can''t bear... " Chuyang said without hesitation, "it''s easy. Although our resources can''t make them break the void like us, it''s still no problem to slowly promote them to the highest level; You go on to say other concerns. " "The second concern is that after you go up, you may not be able to get together. Your chances of dispersion account for more than 99%. These people are all here, so you need to take care of them... You know, you don''t have any foundation in Jiuchong tianque, or even the most basic place to fall on your feet... "Jianling said:" the Lord can''t help you with this. " Chu Yang pondered for a moment and said, "this is not a big problem at all. The first important thing after going up is to solve this first. At most, if it is not solved, we will still wait in Jiujie space for a period of time. It doesn''t hurt. It''s better than going out to die. " "There is also the third concern, which is also the biggest concern. After going up, you may face countless hardships, have great opportunities to step by step crisis and worry about yourself; I''m afraid it''s hard to have the energy to take care of them... "Jianling smiled bitterly. Chu Yang sighed. It''s really a big problem. He has to pay more. It''s nothing. He should have taken care of his brothers'' families. But I''m afraid I can''t take good care of it. In case anyone gets hurt... How good is that? In such a blankly unknown world, one''s own strength is still at the bottom. How can everything go well? It''s the Jiuchong tianque Jianghu where one person is killed in ten steps and crises can be seen everywhere! Not the next three days of peace and prosperity. Chu Yang finally couldn''t help sighing. The brothers looked around. Chu Yang pondered and said, "I have a way to bring them all up... But..." Then he said the three concerns that Jianling had considered. After listening to them, they were also uncertain for a while. If they could not solve these three concerns, it would be better not to take the general up. Even if they were separated for a while, it would be better than not to live. "If we can elevate them to the supreme level of one product, reach the basic level of survival in Jiuchong tiankan, and keep a low profile in their behavior, it should be nothing." Mo Tianji pondered: "men should keep a low profile, while women should cover up their looks at ordinary times. In this way, they should not cause any trouble. Moreover, with the care of the boss, we can rest assured even if our brothers are scattered. I have no worries about this... " Gu Duxing said, "yes, it''s all right." Everyone nodded and said, "just like this, the boss is too hard." "Hard work is nothing. I''m just worried that I can''t take good care of... I can''t face my brothers in the future." Chuyang smiled bitterly: "Tianji, what''s the other concern you just said?" "Another concern is that it is somewhat vulgar, but it is also a problem we must face." Mo Tianji smiled faintly and said, "after going up, it''s certain that brothers scattered things. When we get together again, we don''t know what year and month... Therefore, this period of time will be very long, long enough... Ordinary women can''t afford to wait. " Gu Duxing and others immediately fell into silence again. yes; Time is easy to grow old and young. A woman''s youthful appearance and the best scenery are just a few years. Let the beauty wait. After decades, all the brothers are as handsome as ever, but the beauty of the past has become chicken skin and crane hair... If so, why? That is unacceptable to both brothers and each other''s beauty. If so, each other''s life is better than death. Chuyang zhanyan said: "this section is not a big problem. I can refine the elixir to keep everyone young... Of course, this elixir also needs everyone''s cultivation. If the cultivation can''t be raised, it can only last for decades, that''s all." "Decades of time is almost enough." Mo Tianji made a quick decision: "then it''s decided to do so." The brothers nodded one after another, their faces heavy and thoughtful. In other words, after rushing to the Jiuchong tianque, everyone has only decades of development time. In these decades, even if we can''t rush to the peak, we must at least have a place. Otherwise, the previous concerns remain unsolved problems. "With our brother''s intelligence, within three or five years, we may conflict to the height of the jiuchongtian. Can''t we stand firm in the jiuchongtian que for decades?" Mo Tianji said flatly, "when things happen here, we''ll go home immediately. Those who are willing to go with us will bring them; Let the boss worry about everything else. Who makes him our boss? " Mo Tianji didn''t give people more time to think about it. The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. It''s better to cut the mess and decide directly. Otherwise, even if it is discussed for another year, the result is that today is generally not a better way. After all, what we lack most now is time! "After everyone goes back, the main question is only our family." Mo Tianji''s eyes showed bitterness. Brothers sigh with one voice. We all know what we are sighing. But no one said it. "Well, this light dance will come home with me; Say goodbye to your parents. " Mo Tianji said to Chu Yang. "OK, I understand." Chu Yang nodded silently. There was also a moment of silence. Mo Tianji''s "goodbye to parents" means everything. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ <> Let''s chat and fart together and have a good time together, ha ha... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1716 Children and grandchildren have their own way. Parents can''t accompany them all their life. And the old people will never agree to follow up and drag down their sons. But this time, the future is unknown We can only wait until everyone has a firm foothold and the cultivation has reached a certain level, and then connect the family. But, at that time, when? A few years later? Decades later? Hundreds of years later Chu Yang said, "I think that since the demons are controlled by the above, we must have some preparation time; But this period of time will never be too long. Let''s hurry up. " "Good!" The next morning. Jiujie brothers whirlwind generally rolled out for three days, scattered things, and rushed to their homes in the middle three days. Tan Tan also immediately led a cadre of experts in the three-star holy family to quickly rush back to the northwest and settle everything in the family. Fifth, the gentle wind and the cold moon, Xiaoran and others are very busy. They want to have more heads and hands and feet. The whole continent is in a mess. It''s not easy to clean up again? The fifth is that in these two days, even a few hairs have turned white. Wujue city was carefree and stayed for a few more days at the place where the Dharma Zun fell. Although they were once enemies, even though they were once incompatible with each other, Wujue city still brought wine and worshipped this once one of the nine robbers from a distance; This is a generation of heroes who subverted the whole world and cleaned the whole continent! Chuyang, with his son and sister, is going back to the southeast Chu family. Everyone agreed: as soon as there is a sense of breaking, we will immediately return to the top of the law enforcement city to meet, break the void together and step into the jiuzhong tianque! When chuyang was about to leave, he had an unexpected surprise. The night killing rain is back! Of course, it''s not a surprise that yexiyu came back, but the soul returning grass he brought back is the only good medicine for treating Yechu morning. When yeshayu came back and learned that Yejia was gone, he fainted on the spot. Afterwards, he cried bitterly; Take the reviving grass back to Chu Yang, and kill the rain himself at night, and keep a vigil at the old house at night. Chuyang couldn''t bear to see the endless desolation of the tombs all over the place alone. After saying goodbye to the night killing rain and the wind and moon, chuyang left a message and asked Ning Tianya to rush back to the southeast directly with iron mending the sky when he came back. Then he took Chu Le''er and his son to the southeast. Southeast, my home! I''m back! At no time has Chu Yang been so eager to return home! Just after chuyang and others left the night home Late at night. Somewhere in the ruins of Yejia. Suddenly there was a stir of soil. Slowly the ground rises If ordinary people see such a situation, they are likely to be frightened out of order. Maybe There was a soft "poof". A head "suddenly" rushed out of the ground, covered with mud. When you looked around, you saw that the night house was full of desolation. You couldn''t help choking in your throat and sobbing. The mysterious man tried his best to control himself, forced himself not to make any sound, slipped his whole body off the ground and cleaned up his face. The faint moonlight shone on his face, but it was clearly defined. Night drunk. It''s the eldest young master of the night family. In addition to killing the rain at night, there are other heirs left in the night family! While yezui successfully broke away from the temptation of the devil with his own perseverance, yechenshen knew that his great grandson would make great achievements in the future. This time, he couldn''t bear to die in vain. He was buried with him, displayed his secret skills, sealed all his vitality with one palm, and buried him in the ground. At this moment, it has been several days since the end of the war. The power of the secret arts is gradually disappearing. The night drunk also slowly recovers his mind and breaks through the earth. Goodbye to TIANRI. At the moment, the night drunk is like a ghost wandering around the night courtyard. Where he passes, his eyes reach, he is a dilapidated and desolate place without any vitality; His eyes became more and more gloomy, and finally came to a dead silence Finally, in the west, a faint light flickered and the night drunk passed quietly. That is the last hope of the night drunk. In the night wind, under the moonlight. The graves are connected into pieces, and the number of soul calling flags is as boundless as a white ocean. A solitary light is like a bean. A figure is kneeling under the lamp like a clay sculpture and killing the rain at night! Night drunk suddenly found a night family, or his own brother. The mood accumulated for a long time was difficult to suppress. Suddenly, he suddenly burst out, rushed out in a frenzy, and grabbed the skirt of night killing rain: "what''s the matter? What''s going on? What''s going on, what happened, and how did the night house look like this? Tell me quickly! Tell me... " The body of night killing rain shook on his hand as if he had lost his vitality. His face was dead gray and his eyes were bleak. After a long time, it seemed that he finally recognized who night drunk was, and suddenly burst into tears: "brother ~ ~ ~ we''re over, night home is over, all over..." "What the hell is going on?" Night drunk gnashing his teeth: "you say! Tell me quickly! " ¡­¡­ A long time later, the two brothers sat opposite each other, and the bean like lamp lit up and went out on their faces. The two originally exceptionally handsome faces were so ferocious and terrible. "Dharma Zun... Demons... Demons!!!" Night drunk clenched his lips, and red blood flowed down. He clenched his fist tightly and suddenly roared up to the sky: "in my life, I swear to destroy natural demons and evil disasters and avenge this blood! If you break this oath, heaven will kill the earth, and pigs and dogs will be better! " There was a flash of lightning in the sky, and then the heavy rain fell. The night drunk fell to his knees with a thump, and his mouth almost gnawed into the soil. Tears flowed silently with blood The next morning. The big house at night was suddenly empty. It was not only drunk at night, but also killed the rain at night. Completely desolate. There were only incense candles on the ground, neatly arranged, hundreds of miles around, full of sacrificial wine incense. The morning wind blew, and the soul calling flags clattered. There was no one guarding the grave in such a large cemetery. The endless desolation and ruin made all those who saw this scene feel heavy in their hearts. Since then, no one in the jiuchongtian mainland has ever seen drunk overnight. No one saw the night killing rain again! ¡­¡­ Chuyang and chule''er were eager to return home. They almost ran at a speed beyond their own limits. It took them only a short time to stride into the southeast boundary! ¡­¡­ Tieyang, the eldest young master of the Chu family, returned to his hometown for the first time. The sensation caused by tieyang is unprecedented in the Chu family! Including the last time his father chuyang came home, he was not as popular as his little family. Chu Le''er roared all the way into Pingsha ridge. Before he got home, Yang Ruolan and Chu Feiling had trotted out to meet him. All at once, he took a "baby" Chu Yang''s neck down, and the baby kept shouting. Chu Xiong came out trembling with happiness. Yang Pao and his wife ran out. In order to hold more for a while, he almost fought with Chu on the spot. The final result is, of course, that Mrs. Yang wins. Chu Xiong suffered from not having a wife to support him, so he had to temporarily stoop to the disadvantage and get together to tease his great grandson, but he was pushed aside by Yang: "you old man, stay and make do so close. Do you want to take advantage of my wife and be my death?!" Master Chu was angry with him. I don''t care about your wife''s virtue. Is it because of your wife? Is it for my great grandson?! It''s clearly my great grandson, okay? We Chu people! You control my great grandson. Do you know what the way of being a guest is? It''s clear that your couple''s practice is to make a fuss over the host. What''s this called!? Later, the noise was so loud that even the old man Chu Xiaoxin floated out. When he saw tie Yang, he couldn''t help but sigh, looked carefully and nodded. Chu xiongcheng respectfully said, "what do you think of the child''s talent, old ancestor?" Chu Xiaoxin smiled with a rare warm smile and said, "my Chu family is really lucky. With these two fathers and sons, my Chu family will live forever and live the same life as heaven! I can finally rest assured, ha ha, ha ha... " He smiled twice and floated in without looking back. The little guy was smart and clever. His mouth was as sweet as honey. All the people were happy. Naturally, a large number of meeting gifts were distributed. For a time, the Chu family courtyard was full of laughter and laughter, just like the new year. When they entered the house, Chu Le''er refused to leave with her mother. Chu Yang went to Meng Chaoran at the first time. Meng Chaoran was standing at the door, standing with his hands down. He seemed to be waiting. When he saw Chu Yang coming, he smiled and looked as cool as usual. Before Chu Yang spoke, Meng Chaoran asked, "are you really leaving this time?" The expression is still light and light. It seems that the apprentice left after leaving. There is no meaning of nostalgia. In fact, master chuyang is absolutely not aware of it, but in his heart. "Yes!" Chuyang''s throat was a little astringent, and it was a bit difficult to spit out the word. "Well, if you go up, the world above is broader." Meng Chaoran encouraged, "that''s where your brothers really show their skills." After a pause, he asked, "what about tan? Where is he now? Why didn''t he come with you? " Chuyang said, "Tan Tan is now the head of the family. He can''t help himself. At the end of the catastrophe, he is about to rise. He wants to go back to the Sanxing holy family to rectify the follow-up matters. He will arrive here as soon as he knows everything and be reunited with us. I guess it''s just these three or two days. By the way, he will bring his daughter-in-law to you." Meng Chaoran''s indifferent expression coagulated at this point. "You said he would bring his daughter-in-law to me to have a look? Is that Miss Xie? " Meng Chaoran has always been indifferent to the world. Only two people can make him lose his temper. One of them is his good disciple Tan Tan, the other is not his other disciple king of Chu, but a girl named Xie Danfeng. Then after looking at the keyboards, the man said a word that almost made me faint. He said: these can still be used. A key doesn''t work well. In fact, it''s normal that you get things inside, such as juice, Red Bull coffee and so on... The easiest way is to put them in the sun. These have been put for a long time, and now they can be used... Then I tried one by one... Sure enough, they can be used!!! My uncle! I have 13 more keyboards at once!! Thirteen!! Sleeping trough... After the guy left, I looked at a pile of keyboards stacked one meter seven high on the ground and burst into tears... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1717 Chuyang said with a smile, "it''s the girl Xie Danfeng. They are like glue on weekdays. If it''s not the battle of demons, the risk is too great, and they won''t be separated temporarily. Well, I''ll be able to serve my master and be filial to him in a few days. " Meng Chaoran thought about it for a hundred times. Recalling the first time he met Tan and the girl Xie Danfeng that day, he couldn''t help smiling. Then he smiled faintly: "you two brothers are accompanied by confidants. The road ahead is not lonely. Now it''s impossible for you to be a teacher to recognize the old man!" Then he trembled. The two of his biggest headaches have become husband and wife, and have to serve him and be filial to him... It''s creepy to think about it. Meng Chaoran twisted his beard and thought: can I be filial to them for a few days? That can''t kill people, but it can kill people Chuyang smiled and said, "master, how can you be old? Who dares to say you are old? That must be the man who doesn''t have eyes!" Meng Chaoran kept a faint smile and shook his head gently. Looking vaguely at the void, I laughed at myself and felt proud. I whispered: "in those years... For two consecutive years, in the first year, I found a baby in the Fengxue ancient temple. In the second year, I found another baby under the cliff. Now, both babies have grown up... Ha ha..." Meng Chaoran''s eyes were blurred and said, "all my efforts in this half life have been devoted to these two babies, but even if I killed my head, I would never expect that one of the two babies I picked up has become the master of Jiujie sword, which is famous all over the world and dominates the world of jiuchongtian; The other, however, has become the most powerful demon king of the three-star holy family. What others have cultivated is the supreme among people at best, but what I have cultivated is the sword, the devil, the king of the sword, the king of the devil... " Meng Chaoran lowered his head and looked at Chu Yang: "Yang Yang, do you know how proud master should be in his life... Who can be more lucky than master in the whole world? Who doesn''t envy my master? " Chuyang also smiled warmly and said, "yes, yes, even if others want such an apprentice, they can''t break their head. But the master picked it up and picked it up one year. It''s a little fun. I guess you must have been lazy in those years. Otherwise, you can''t pick up more than a dozen legends, legends, miracles and miracles in recent years." Meng Chaoran burst into laughter and was indifferent. "I have two disciples like you. What do you want in this life?" Meng Chaoran smiled: "in the evening, I will get drunk with cold dance to celebrate this!" Chuyang was so sad that he hurriedly turned off the topic and said, "disciple, I have some good news to tell master this time. I have obtained the soul returning grass that Shiniang needs. " Meng Chaoran''s eyes lit up and said, "seriously?" His white face suddenly showed a trace of ruddy. Chu Yang was almost stunned. It was the first time in so many years that I saw master and showed an excited look. It can be seen how important the position of night and early morning is in master''s heart. "It''s not the work of an apprentice, but the night killing rain of Shiniang''s nephew. He spent a whole year outside looking for this elixir. It can be said that he worked hard and finally found it. However, the night family changed greatly in this catastrophe. Night killing rain stayed at home to guard the tomb and couldn''t send it to Shiniang in person, so he entrusted it to me." Of course Chu Yang didn''t know. When he said this, night killing rain had already disappeared "I see. God bless you." Meng Chaoran had a happy look on his face, but then he sighed: "if she could wake up in the early morning, she would know that the night home had disappeared and that Han dance had already gone... I really don''t know how sad she would be..." "But what a sad thing if the teacher''s mother never wakes up again?" Chu Yang said, "especially now that we have the ability to wake her up, but we don''t do it, what will happen to the teacher''s mother?" Meng Chaoran looked disappointed for a long time and said, "what you said is also reasonable. People should always look forward." Chuyang and Meng Chaoran were silent and walked into Meng Chaoran''s room. In the room, the quiet small wine table, two wine glasses and a pot of good wine seem to be quietly telling something Chu Yang had only a deep sigh in his heart. What''s a brother? Or everyone has a different answer. But in Meng Chaoran, that''s it. Don''t talk about heaven and earth, no matter life or death, a glass of wine. A glass of wine, whether in the world or in the nether world, whether in the world or separated by Yin and Yang. Brother, I drink with you. All the time, drink to death! Then we get together and continue to drink! Whether people or souls, this feeling will never be recalled, so I will go to Jiuquan and still be unforgettable, forever in my heart! ¡­¡­ For a long time, Chu Yang came out of Meng Chaoran''s small yard. Looking back, there was a lonely lamp like beans. Some were crying low and others were comforting in a soft voice. It was the early morning of the night and Meng Chaoran. Those two people have become a world of their own. Chu Yang sighed deeply. "I won''t go anywhere. In this life, I will settle down in Chu''s house. This is my apprentice''s home and my home. " "Occasionally, I will accompany Chu Chen to go out for a walk, see the mountains and rivers, see the mainland scenery, occasionally go to Zhongdu, or we will go to Ling''s house... But sooner or later I will come back. This is my home, the home I recognize." "I won''t go to Jiuchong tianque. In fact, I never had that idea. I just want to spend my life quietly with chuchen. Nothing more. " "You and Tan Tan, go into your world at ease. I just hope you both can remember that your master''s detached attitude is enough as my disciple. " ¡­¡­ This is what Meng Chaoran said during the conversation between teachers and disciples just now. When Chu Yang takes out JiuchongDan and xueyanhan immortal wine to give Meng Chaoran, Meng Chaoran flatly refuses. "My refusal is not hypocritical, nor is it what I keep for you; And I really don''t, really don''t. What''s the use of increasing my accomplishments now? " "I know what you mean, and I know you are filial, so I will never refuse if I need it, because you should be filial to me. But I really don''t need it now. " "I just want to live my life quietly. When I should live, I will live happily and easily. When I die, I will die; But I don''t want to prolong my life by external force. " "Let me and your Shiniang live this life so naturally and comfortably." "When I was alive, I didn''t have any grandeur. I just hope that when I die, I can be silent. People''s life is like yellow leaves on trees. Even if they don''t fall in spring and Autumn... They will fall naturally at a certain time." "I always think it''s a beautiful realm. So don''t destroy it for me. " "Cold dance wedding wine; I want to drink with him; If you are willing, command your family to prepare plenty of wine for me. That''s enough! " "Even though I am so silent regardless of life and death, the pride in my heart is earth shaking." "Because I have two disciples like this." ¡­¡­ Meng Chaoran''s free and easy and natural and unrestrained, chuyang often thinks of it, and asks himself that he can''t catch up with it. His own master is such a person. As long as he has made up his mind, he will not change any more, not even a little hesitation. Don''t talk about others. Even his closest disciple Chu Yang has no way to his master''s temper. Chuyang has only blessings for the master''s future. ¡­¡­ Night. Xiao tieyang is already asleep. Even if he is a child prodigy, even if he is different from ordinary children, he still needs to sleep. In the study, Chu Yang sat opposite his parents. Beyond his expectation, Yang Ruolan and Chu Feiling''s faces were unusually calm. Chuyang was even surprised to know that chuyang was about to face the collapse of the spirit and the collapse of the sky. In the future, it was very likely to see him again. He was still so calm. This seems unreasonable and does not accord with the personality of the "old" couple? "When the chicks grow up, they always have to leave the nest." Yang Ruolan smiled gently and looked at his son like water: "the most regrettable thing in my mother''s life is that I can''t see you grow up from a crying baby and become a man today..." "Although it is for various reasons, it is always a dereliction of duty as a parent." Chu Feiling sighed and eased the topic: "since ancient times, loving mothers have lost more children; If Yang Yang is taken care of by us and doesn''t experience so many things, he may not have the Jiujie sword master who now dominates the world and dominates the jiuchongtian. " This sentence itself is indeed reasonable; But for Yang Ruolan, it was unforgivable. He said crossly, "well said, well said, you will lose a sworn brother who agrees with you. Is that what you mean?" Chu Feiling immediately blushed, stared at his wife with great sadness and anger, and said, "you... You clearly promised not to mention it again, you, you..." Yang Ruolan slanted his eyes and said, "I promised, I admit, but now I just don''t keep my promise. What can you do?" What can I do?! What can I do? How dare I Chu Feiling is completely absent. Reason with a woman, especially if she is still his wife... What a mentally disabled man would do? Chu Yang couldn''t help laughing, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly relaxed. "Boy, don''t worry about doing your business and go your way." Chu Feiling coughed: "as for us, you don''t have to worry. Looking at today''s jiuchongtian, your father and mother can be regarded as a first-class expert. There is not much room for progress in the future, but they will never be bullied. That is, living happily is a kind of happiness." ...... £¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1718 Chu Yang nodded and admitted that his father was right. "What a happy life. It''s for my mother, but I''m waiting for you to take your parents to enjoy the happiness on the day when your boy threatens the Jiuchong tianque." Yang Ruolan looked at his son gently and said, "but now, your father and I won''t follow you up. First, our strength can''t reach, and second... We are both old now and don''t have so much aggression. It''s good to live a safe and stable life." Chu Yang sighed. "Also, this little guy can''t follow you up. I want to watch him grow up. To make up for my regret that I didn''t watch his father grow up. " Yang Ruolan looked at her grandson with infinite pity. Chuyang hey ran. "Besides, it''s no use if you don''t go up and stay with me now. It''s far less lovely than my grandson. I think even you were not as lovely as my grandson." Yang Ruolan rolled his eyes at chuyang''s attack in one sentence. When you have grandchildren, you forget your son "By the way, leave me more of your life prolonging things. If you don''t go up, you can''t go back, but it''s always good to live for hundreds of years. Maybe you can wait until you return to the Ninth Heaven in a swagger. My son is like an ordinary voice. " Chuyang smiled and said, "there is absolutely no doubt about this. I''ll stay at home as long as my father and mother have reached the level of strength for a few days. As long as I want to stay at home, I won''t stay at home at any time. " Yang Ruolan''s eyes lit up and said, "then you have to work hard. You can count on you for your mother. Your father and I will live carefully; My son is so promising. It''s no fun for us to wander the Jianghu again. We have to try our best to avoid any risks and live longer. See your glory one after another! " Chu Yang nodded solemnly. Yang Ruolan''s words have expressed the thoughts of parents all over the world. When you are young, you have to break through and fight. For nothing more than the glory of his life and what he left for his children and grandchildren; But when you are old and your children and grandchildren are very competitive, you''d better lower your ambitions. Just to reassure his wandering son. Peace of mind can achieve great things! This is also the biggest and best support for my son! It''s night. Chuyang had already returned to his room to sleep. Yang Ruolan hugged his grandson and looked at the little guy''s Pink sleeping face. He was destined to have no sleep tonight. The light has long gone out. Overnight, I only heard Chu Feiling''s restless sleep around, and Yang Ruolan forced to suppress a long sigh My son is going on a long journey. He is going to thorns step by step. How can parents really be so safe and care nothing? My mother was worried, but she finally came back one day. Chuyang went here, but it was not only thousands of miles, thousands of miles, but it crossed the barrier between the two worlds. This time, I may not have the day to see Jia''er again. But the broken void this time is something that cannot be reversed. Even if Chu Yang changes his mind, gives up flying and wants to stay, it is absolutely impossible. Since things are doomed to be irreparable, the only thing parents can do is to let their son go at ease. Don''t have any concerns! The road ahead is vast, and any concern can upset you. Confusion is dangerous; I just hope my children are safe Chu Le''er''s courtyard was filled with the same atmosphere. Chu Le''er was at home as usual. The kitten generally snuggled up to his mother, breathed her mother''s smell, and spent the last period of time quietly The next morning. The Chu family has become lively. Chuyang and Jianling didn''t sleep all night. They were ready to leave Jiuchong pill and many other natural and local treasures for their family. When they opened the door, they were full of smiles and joined the laughter. When we get together, we should cherish it. Don''t grieve when you are separated. ¡­¡­ Above the jiuzhong tianque. Lead to the palace. It is said that the palace is actually a connecting place. The houses built are more gorgeous. "Strange!" "That''s strange!" "Why so much?" Three or five people in gold carefully felt the fluctuations of heaven and earth, and their faces were shocked. Seeing several light spots on the mirror like transparent Amethyst in front of them, they couldn''t help scratching their scalp one by one. This is so unusual. "In the past, most of the broken void came up every time, at most two. The two are basically the limit, but... This time, how can there be so many this time?" "Yes, it''s not the most strange that there are many people. What''s really strange is that these people''s accomplishments are definitely much stronger than before. They''re just afraid that they''re close to the prefecture level... What''s going on?" "Yes, the prefecture level is not so weak, but the human level is sure to arrive... This situation has never been encountered..." "Eh, look at this continent, it looks like the one in charge of the third..." "Really? Let me see... Well, it''s really here. " "I heard that the third man went down to maintain the interface order last time and arrested people who exceeded the realm and affected the balance. Even Zixia ribbon clothes were cut off. I don''t know if it''s true?" The speaker was obviously gloating. "Is there anything false about it? Ha ha, I heard that the third brother went to report the matter after he came back, but he was scolded by steward Liang. Then steward Liang was beaten by general Wu. It is said that he didn''t get out of bed for half a year, but general Wu was the most unlucky. When general Wu wanted to go down and look for a chance to restore Zixia ribbon clothes, he was directly locked up by General Liu, It''s said that the charge was kicking his own dog... It''s strange... " "It''s said that general Wu hasn''t released it yet... And the damage of Zixia ribbon clothes has gone so far... It was Lao San who lost the least later. However, after hearing about these things, Lao San didn''t dare to fart one more, and his face was blue with fear..." "Hahaha..." "But there must be something strange in it, otherwise so many people wouldn''t have been unlucky because of the original thing." "Nonsense! If there''s nothing strange, I''m your son! Haven''t we been idle since that? You don''t even need to balance the lower bound... " "But what about this broken void connection...?" "What else can I do? There is no order from above to send us out. Dare you move? " "Well... It''s the grandson who dares to move... Naturally, we can''t take the lead without authorization. Report it and let the superior deal with it." "You''re stupid. Don''t drag us all to death. It''s our responsibility to report. Let me say who''s responsible. Since it''s the third man''s responsibility, naturally, the third man should report it himself. Let''s not get angry... General Wu kicked his dog and was locked up for several months, If we little people like us fart at such a critical moment, wouldn''t it be copied by the whole family? " "It must have something to do with the guy who broke the void this time... There is no doubt about it!" "Ya, after those guys come up, I want to see what brilliant people are who tossed us..." "By the way, where''s the third? Shit, let him report it! " "After hearing about this, the third man was scared to go to the bathroom... He hasn''t come out yet..." "Hahaha, when he was nervous, he fell in love with the toilet and became ill..." ¡­¡­ After a long time, suddenly a voice sounded: "take the messenger and take the order." Suddenly, several people in the room were stunned and almost fainted with shock. One big eye stared at the other, hardly believing their ears. Take the message. What''s the purpose? Nonsense, this is the Eastern Emperor''s heaven. Besides the Eastern Emperor''s order, what else can be called "will"? But the problem is, guys, it seems that they are just small messengers. How many years ago, not to mention receiving the order of the Eastern Emperor in person, even those who are qualified to receive the order have not seen half of them. Now, there''s a direct "order"? Isn''t this really going to scare people to pee? Just now, why didn''t you go with the third brother? It''s not convenient now At the next moment, several people rushed out and fell on their knees trembling. The level of these brothers was too low. It seemed that they didn''t know the basic etiquette of connecting the purpose, so they knew to kowtow all the time: "little official ~ ~ ~ take... Take the purpose... Get..." Don''t get me wrong. This is not deser''s frivolity, but the teeth trembling with fear. The messenger snorted, but did not blame him. He just launched the Eastern Emperor''s order cleanly, and immediately Lang said, "Your Majesty ordered that after March, you should go to jiuchongtian mainland to extradite the broken people and go directly to tianque. According to the head count, only one messenger can extradite one person, completely divide all the broken people and spread them across the major interfaces of the jiuzhong tianque. No communication with each other, no violation... " This order of the Eastern Emperor seems very strange. Grandiose, actually care about the people who have just risen, and specially made careful planning and arrangement. This... Does he have so much leisure? The herald official announced that he had finished and left the order of the Eastern Emperor. Unexpectedly, he didn''t stop at all and left like burning his ass. Until the messenger had left for a long time, the messengers had not breathed back. "Oh, I wipe the grass... Did I hear wrong just now?" "Me too... How could..." The messengers gathered around in front of the will of the Eastern Emperor''s order and looked at it word by word. After reading it, they were even more confused. What the hell is going on? What''s going on? "You will never be so idle... Then the only explanation is... These people are very important!" The leading messenger''s face was heavy and even had fear in his eyes: "brothers, I''m afraid we''ve taken a big job this time..." ... let''s wish Yaoyao beauty and Baihu handsome boy a happy birthday! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1719 Several messengers looked at each other and were almost too scared to walk. "Besides, we haven''t eaten pork or seen pigs running, but we''ve always heard of pigs. Generally, propaganda officials have a big shelf. How can they be so sharp? Before the message, he put on airs, and after the message, he even asked for a card. This time, this one left so quickly. That posture looks like a tiger behind him... No matter how powerful our brother is, he can''t be so scared? " "That is to say, your majesty is waiting for his reply?? That''s why he came and went in such a hurry? " At this point, several people have more green faces and white lips. One of them stammered, "boss, you''re right. I''m afraid we''ve got a big job this time..." "Yes, these people are broken now, but it will take three months to pick them up? This is clearly to leave time for them to say goodbye to their loved ones! When have you ever been so considerate? " "Yes, in the past, no matter how many people were broken, only one messenger was needed, one was to receive, and a group was to receive, but this time, so many messengers were needed? It seems that there is too much waste of resources? " "Also, why don''t all of our rising experts in the Eastern Emperor stay in our Eastern Emperor? But spread all over the world? This is also a difficult thing to deal with... Where should we put people if they don''t like it? Is it difficult to sneak across? " "Or were we killed as soon as our front feet were put down?" "Such a strange thing is unheard of." The more people speculate, the more they feel that there are more and more unreasonable things. During the discussion, the order of the Eastern Emperor suddenly sent out a bright yellow light, narrowed slowly in the air, and finally turned into a small token, which flashed suddenly in the air. A big word "Ling" flashed suddenly, emitting nine brilliant golden lights, which had disappeared in an instant. "Order of the supreme Eastern Emperor!" The sweat on several faces flowed down like a river and nearly fainted: "my mother..." This is the legendary supreme order of the Eastern Emperor, the supreme will of the Eastern Emperor! This kind of decree represents the supreme authority: orders and prohibitions! No secrets! If there is a leak, the family will be copied! "Keep your spirits up and get ready to pick up those men in three months." The man in gold, who was obviously the boss, said solemnly, "don''t divulge the secret... What I said just now is not a joke. These people who came up this time are absolutely, absolutely, one by one. Any one is an uncle and a living ancestor! Brothers, let''s not offend them. It will kill people. If you''re not careful, you''ll lose your life. Be careful... It''s not easy for our brothers to live so big, isn''t it? " By coincidence, everyone shivered collectively. What the boss said is really reasonable. No matter what the source of these people is, it is absolutely right to serve them one by one. Wait for them to greet them respectfully, and then send them out like a master, even if there is no need to wait for them. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble Before the prime minister came back to the God''s house, I came to the prime minister''s house! The prime minister asked me to ask if someone was broken in jiuchongtian? " Prime Minister... Prime Minister?! Several messengers almost fainted. Not only the king, but also the prime minister? The prime minister is the most powerful person in the whole Eastern Emperor. You usually don''t ask about the world, but the prime minister is the No. 1 person who takes charge of the overall situation! The Eastern Emperor has killed millions over the years. Which one is not ordered by the prime minister? How many brothers are you? The prime minister can''t blink. He sent someone to ask? And the person sent is actually the divine sword, one of the eight legendary soldiers?! Mother. "The prime minister has an order. If anyone divulges this, you will be blessed. If something goes wrong, you will be blessed even your ancestors. " The man in Tsing Yi said a few words and floated away. Several messengers almost cried. Blessed to leak out? What blessing? This absolute irony can really scare people away. Who can tell us who these broken void gods are? Is it the illegitimate son of the king, or the Pearl of the sea left by the prime minister This situation seems to be too scary!! ¡­¡­ Chuyang and others are enjoying the most rare and peaceful quiet time in life in jiuchongtian continent. on the third day. Ning Tianya, with the dusty iron mending the sky, finally appeared in the boundary of Pingsha ridge in the southeast. Of course, along the way, there is the big inner main pipe, which is cool. The future of manager Feng is in the hands of Chu Yang. It can be said that life happiness and sexual happiness... Are controlled by the throne of Chu. At present, chuyang is about to break. Tie Butian also plans to take this opportunity to let chuyang help him. After all, such a top expert can''t always be a eunuch At the moment of seeing the door of the Chu family, tie Butian thought of seeing chuyang and his family. He couldn''t help but blush and was embarrassed to an indescribable extent. The rest of chuyang''s family may as well. But Chu Yang''s mother, the only Chu family he knew, was his real elder martial sister. How should I face this? In the next three days, I had a long way to go and I was busy with state affairs. For two reasons, I could drag the meeting date away indefinitely. It seems that my former senior sister and today''s mother-in-law may not be very willing to meet with me. Is it embarrassing for them to play?! But tieyang, a little bastard, came here silently This unexpected accident made tie Butian''s teeth itch. This little bastard, didn''t it push his mother to the most embarrassing situation? Don''t die if you lose face! And the bastard of chuyang! If he hadn''t helped the flames and offered advice, how could this happen. Tie Butian blushed and tangled. He was timid and didn''t dare to step before he arrived at home. This time it was definitely the idea of the damn chuyang conspiracy. He knew that if he went down for the next three days, he had countless reasons and probably wouldn''t come up, so he simply brought his son and gave himself no choice. The little bastard stayed in Chu''s house. He had to come. If he didn''t come, he would be here for one year, two years, or never put it back Tiebutian believes that chuyang''s bastard father can definitely do it. This is a drastic move, which is extremely poisonous to iron mending the sky. Being serious is the most effective means. One move will kill, one move will kill. Of course, tiebutian won''t know. This time, in terms of root, it seems that his son threw himself into the net and set a big set for his mother to drill. It really doesn''t have much to do with chuyang. A royal boat, a royal boat Well, it really has nothing to do with him. There are evil sons and rebellious husbands. It seems that even the next three-day generation of emperor can''t play anymore! ¡­¡­ At the moment, tiebutian is neither dressed as a royal Chinese nor a man. She is dressed in a yellow dress and a full set of women''s dress. In the past, she used to hide her natural beauty with Qibao, which is gorgeous and unique. In particular, the awe inspiring bearing cultivated by being in a high position for a long time, and the endless grace and splendor that can be brought out by unconsciousness in every move, and the momentum of being king in the world; It makes people feel afraid to look at it. But now it''s like a little daughter-in-law who has done something wrong. It''s like a dilemma, which makes people laugh. Ning Tianya stood by the iron sky, looking up at the sky. In fact, the old man''s heart is more or less funny. This matter, um, seems to be getting more and more interesting... But chuyang is really blessed He coughed and said, "Your Majesty, don''t hesitate. In fact, there is such a truth in the world that an ugly daughter-in-law will inevitably see her father-in-law..." Iron mending the sky gave him a hard white look. What is an ugly daughter-in-law? It''s hard to avoid seeing her father-in-law? Am I an ugly daughter-in-law? If I''m an ugly daughter-in-law, find me a beautiful one, this old man; I knew with all my heart to plan for his precious disciple The cool wind stood behind the iron sky and stood with his hands. "Come forward and inform." Tie Butian''s face was as red as a burning cloud. "Notification?" Feng Qiliang scratched his head and heard a lawsuit: "Your Majesty, how... How should I inform you?" The iron mending the sky was stunned at such a question. Yeah, how? In what capacity? Is it difficult to say that the woman raised by the eldest son of the Chu family has returned? How do you say that? If that''s true, will iron mend the sky be decent? But what if the emperor arrives in the next three days? That''s obviously even worse... What''s the matter? Did you come to the Chu family to show off? The eldest childe''s mother? But it seems that the eldest childe is still surnamed tie Iron mended the sky for several times. I didn''t know what to do. For a time, I was a little confused. Of course, the wisdom of the past didn''t exist. I was at a loss for a time. Even your identity is a problem right now?! Of course, identity can still exist. For example, Ning Tianya, as long as Ning Tianya and Ning supreme give face and drive to the Chu family in person, the Chu family will definitely meet far and high. But then... What are you? An attendant who pretends to be a tiger? Not right. For a time, the three people were frozen together. The guard at the door of the Chu family saw the three people coming together very quickly, and then stood not far from the door and began to look complex. In addition, it seems that this woman is not as beautiful as words, neither looks like a human, fairy... The other two have extraordinary bearing. It seems that they are not simple people; He took the initiative to ask, "what are you doing here? Please give me your name. It''s convenient for me to inform you! " (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1721 Iron mending the sky has led a life that I never even thought about before. I never dreamed that I would be an emperor and master millions of rivers and mountains in the next three days; How could one day be so bullied At first, he resisted, struggled, angry and intimidated. Later, even the power of resistance disappeared. As soon as I saw chuyang''s magnificent body approaching me, I began to feel confused, shy and afraid... Of course, I haven''t seen my son these days, even Yang Ruolan and Chu Feiling. Even the old man Ning Tianya disappeared. When asked, he replied that the ancestor Chu Xiaoxin called the child and the child''s grandparents to protect the Dharma and top a supreme family martial arts secret of the Chu family I was relieved to hear the answer. She knows that old brands like the Chu family have their own unique inheritance of unique knowledge. It seems that her son is still very valued in the Chu family. Although there is still some worry, it is more happy. As a mother, what can make her happier than her son being valued by everyone? yes or no?! Of course, tiebutian also knows that since he came to Chu''s house, he won''t want to go back in such a short time. Fortunately, in the next three days, it is now completely on track, and there is uncle Tielong city in charge. There will be no problem, at least in the short term. I''ll take this meeting as a vacation here. In addition, although someone is very rogue, domineering and unreasonable, he is still attached to the warm embrace of chuyang. If you really don''t follow him, he will go to Jiuchong tianque. I really don''t know when he will return? On the day of his farewell, chuyang may be as elegant as one, but it''s hard to say whether he has gorgeous hair or has become a piece of loess. As soon as I read this, iron mending the sky is a little sad from my heart. Sometimes when I see chuyang sleeping at night, I will cry silently In his life, tiebutian seldom shed tears for his daughter. Before unifying Tieyun, he only shed tears three times. The first time was because his father did not hesitate to slaughter the harem, kill his wife and kill his daughter, and hide tiebutian''s daughter. He thought that the crown prince was trained, and tiebutian shed tears for the first time. When his father died of poisoning, tiebutian shed tears for the second time. As for the third time, it was for chuyang. On that day, chuyang was in danger, but the beauty was ill. At the beginning of this relationship, tiebutian didn''t want chuyang to know. He designed to hide, but he shed tears for the third time in addition to his success. However, today, the iron mending the sky without tears has long become the yellow flower of yesterday, the unification of iron clouds and the company of her son. Although the surface is still the same as in the past, the fruit is clear and quick, and the king''s demeanor is awed for the next three days, she is already a little woman in her bones. Especially now, the little woman is making a big gesture, thinking of the vast future in the dead of night, Always be a "tearful man"! Time passes day by day. The most sober Mo Tianji also felt strange. On the tenth day, he rushed to Chu''s house and asked Chu Yang if he knew what was going on in front of him? And why. Chu Yang is now also a monk. How does he know what''s going on? But Mo Tianji came just in time this time; Some precious medicines, such as JiuchongDan, and some Amethyst, Amethyst soul and other things, let Mo Tianji bring them back to the family members who are in the middle three days. Mo Tianji came this time and stayed for three days. He had a lot of gifts. Moreover, he paid a special visit to the Third Master of Chu, Chu Feihan. The Third Master of Chu talked with Mo Tianji for a long time and sighed that the youth was terrible. For Mo Tianji, a handsome young man, I really like him. In particular, Mo Tianji is modest and polite, has a moderate manner, and his speech is like a spring breeze. Mo Tianji simply adores the Third Master of Chu. Intentionally or unintentionally, without trace, the Third Master of Chu has already been praised to the sky. Third Master Chu liked it so much that he felt speculative. Later, he actually proposed to be a brother with Mo Tianji, which startled Mo Tianji. That afternoon, he fled with the things given by Chu Yang Chu Le''er personally sent Mo Tianji out and smiled at Mo Tianji''s embarrassed virtue. Chuyang has already been aware of someone''s mind. At the moment, seeing Mo Tianji''s whereabouts is strange, he didn''t even bring Mo Qingwu, which makes chuyang very unhappy. Asked Chu Le''er, "sister, how do you feel about Mo Tianji?" "OK." Chu Le''er was noncommittal. "Sister, you should be alert. This guy eats people and doesn''t vomit bones." The throne of Chu pours eyedrops in front of his sister. "Well, I know." Chu Le''er gave his brother a white look, which seems to be Chu Le''er''s first white eye to a king of hell. This white eye makes a king of hell hate someone! After another half month, the mainland became more and more stable and basically calmed down, but there was still no sign of their broken void in chuyang. This time, not only sharp as Chu Yang Mo Tianji, but also dull as Dong without injury, but also nervous as Ji mo. everyone felt strange and had thousands of questions in their hearts. In addition to the Jiujie brothers, Fengyue and his wife came here once. First, they asked about it; Second, thanks to Chu Yang: yururou is finally pregnant! For this romantic couple, their long cherished wishes come true and their dreams come true. This is really the greatest joy in the world. "Congratulations, congratulations..." chuyang congratulated again and again. Yueling snow smiled and couldn''t close her mouth: "it''s not thanks to you..." Chuyang coughed repeatedly. That''s really... Your wife is pregnant thanks to me? This If anyone wants to hear this, just say two more words. I can''t wash it when I jump to the zuhun river. I must be dyed red! The Chu family was really busy for a few more days. In the twinkling of an eye, two months later, tiebutian finally lost his breath. You can''t break the sky. At least let me see my son, otherwise... Chuyang had to hide and say: our son would have gone back for the next three days. Tie Bu Tian was surprised: "what? How? What''s going on? " "Cough..." the throne of Chu coughed repeatedly: "our son is going to do great things this time. He is planning to usurp the throne... Should he have been seated firmly now? Your majesty, you should have been promoted to the first emperor now! " Tiebutian was completely stunned and didn''t know why. Of course, it was the little guy''s idea and chuyang''s encouragement. The following is a conversation between a bad father and son¡ª¡ª "Boy, do you like being an emperor?" Asked the father. "I like being an emperor best." That''s what the little guy said. "Does your mother want to follow me?" "Of course my mother will follow you. She won''t be happy if she doesn''t follow you. " "What if your mother doesn''t want to go? Would you like to help me? " "Of course I''ll help you." "Can you be an emperor?" "Ah?" "How''s it going?" "Well... I think it''s feasible." "Then let you plot to usurp the throne?" "Well... Let me try to usurp the throne." Uh huh In this way, the father and son collaborated and hit it off. Then, together with Ning Tianya, who had been bought by the title of "National Teacher", he went to the next three days with tie Yang and Yang Ruolan and Chu Feiling. To usurp the throne. Chu Yang has no worries about his precious son. For one thing, this guy is very intelligent and big; Second, there is the heartfelt assistance of Tielong city; Three come to ningtianya to be his national teacher, four come to fengqiliang to be his front guard leader, five come to Chu family to protect secretly With the above five conditions, a country can sit firmly even if it is a wooden stake on the throne. In fact, among the above conditions, only Ning Tianya is enough. The Supreme Master of Jiupin peak will be the national teacher for the next three days... Who dares to rebel? Even if it''s a hundred thousand troops, as long as Ningguo division is willing to go out, it''s a matter of waving a few hands. It''s easy to say, it''s absolutely no exaggeration Tiebutian never thought that when he came out, he would be conspired by his son, his husband and his family. He copied the way back. The throne must be hopeless Despite the news of the death of emperor Butian, tie Butian still insisted on going back with chuyang for the next three days. Only in the next three days, he could see the white flags everywhere. Mourning for the death of the great mending the sky is everywhere, but hearing the mourning shows the position of the great mending the sky in the hearts of the people. Tiebutian was stupid on the spot. At the moment, she is still dressed in women''s clothes. She walked all the way back to Tieyun city and saw countless people still crying and grieving over the death of a generation of emperor tie Bu Tian. There are many elderly people who tell their children and grandchildren about the great achievements of the great emperor of mending the sky over and over again. After three days of unification, they worked hard day and night, making Tieyun''s country prosper day by day, but they became ill. Finally, they fell ill and died. If there were not a little emperor, the huge Tieyun Empire would fall apart. It''s just that the little prince left by the emperor mending the sky really knows that at the beginning of his birth, there were auspicious omens. He was smart, wise and magnanimous since childhood. Now he is only four years old, but he has the style of a monarch. Although he ascended the throne at a young age, he is supplemented by the loyal Regent of Tielong city. In addition, the legendary No. 1 expert in the world, Ning Tianya, is the national teacher and has a magnificent iron cloud, Further time to wait! Listening to the voice of the people, Tiebu naive just didn''t know how to react. This subtle feeling is really indescribable. The new emperor ascended the throne and granted amnesty to the world. Tie Butian looked at the list of emperors posted on the street. The new emperor''s national policies above were very attractive and clear. According to tie Butian''s own understanding of the ministers in the court, some of the measures he didn''t even say were definitely not conceived by these people. Did that little guy get it out¡¶ Today is skypole''s birthday. Let''s wish him a happy birthday! Every year has today, every year has today! Get rich smoothly, ha ha... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1722 "These imperial measures... Are very good." Iron mending the sky is what kind of vision. At a glance, I can see the benefits of my son''s new imperial list. First, it can cause the subjects to miss the former Emperor without limitation; So as to maximize the cohesion of the royal family among the people. Second, it can extremely strongly arouse the people''s confidence in the new emperor and look forward to the future. With these two bottom lines, I believe that any decree can be unimpeded in the future. In addition, it also greatly reduces the resistance of high gate and large valve. Even if tiebutian, the brilliant emperor of the generation, saw it, he would be amazed, full of praise, and even... He was inferior to himself. Ahead is the mansion of Tielong city. They walked past. ¡­¡­ For a long time, after coming out of Tielong city''s home, tiebutian obviously relaxed a lot. It seemed that the heavy burden was finally removed from his shoulder, and the whole person suddenly glowed. "Chuyang, from now on, don''t call me your majesty. I''m just your chuyang woman." There were tears in Tiebu Tian''s eyes: "I''m no longer an emperor or any other identity..." Remembering the pressure of these years, tie Bu Tian burst into tears. But he was still worried: "it''s just, son, can he... Stand it? He is so young... " "What do you say? A little worried! " Chu Yang asked, "where are the next three days? Ning Tianya became a national teacher for him. Even in the last three days, it''s enough to dominate, let alone our two sons. Can you give it for nothing? " "That''s true." Tie Bu Tian burst into tears and smiled: "it''s just hard to imagine that senior Ning would agree to this... I''m still like a dream." "Hum... Our son is not easy." Chu Yang rolled his eyes: "if it''s not good, where will Ning Tianya take care of this? Since we have agreed, it must be reasonable, but that''s not something we should worry about. Our children and grandchildren have their own blessings. " "Yes." Tiebutian leaned weakly in chuyang''s arms: "thank you... This time, the Chu family did too much for me..." Chu Yang took her in his arms and whispered, "you''re my baby... What''s the point of doing this? Shouldn''t we? " In my heart, iron mending the sky doesn''t really take the throne to heart; For her, the throne has always been just a responsibility and a commitment. Not being an emperor now is like unloading a heavy burden for her. As for the promise of that day, she has already completed it! However, as tie Yang, there is no need to be the so-called "emperor". Last three days, the Chu family, the son of the contemporary Jiujie sword master! How distinguished is this identity? Is it a mere emperor in the next three days? Especially now, Jiujie sword master dominates the world, and his son should undoubtedly be a great man flying for nine days. Don''t look at tie Yang''s age. Even if he can''t do anything, who dares to move as long as he shows his identity in the last three days? In order to fulfill the affection of iron mending the sky and chuyang, the Chu family is easy to let tie Yang be the emperor. It can be seen how much they pay. Today, seeing tieyang like this is still "wise and promising". Tiebutian can only greatly appreciate the consideration of the chuyang family. At the same time, he is also very glad that he has finally succeeded. Chuyang''s two parents-in-law sneaked into the palace silently and saw the little guy dealing with state affairs there. Before iron mended the sky, he taught a lesson as usual, picked up the small ass of a little guy who wanted to usurp the throne, put it on his leg and beat him first. Such a small thing, I''m planning to usurp the throne Well, of course not. Looking at this snow-white and tender little guy, tie Butian still can''t believe that such a little guy can plot to usurp the throne and drive the great Butian emperor to death And when the emperor, he still sits on the bench with his bare ass - the emperor with a board and eyes. Looking at the official documents he has handled, tie Butian has to admit that there are some places he can''t think of. Is this still a little boy over four and under five? What a monster!? "Why did you do that, boy? Don''t you want to follow your father to Jiuchong tianque? Isn''t the sky there wider? " Tie Bu Tian asked. "It''s boring there. At least it doesn''t mean much to me now. " The little guy blinked: "when I want to go up, I can go up at any time; But now I definitely don''t want to drop it, so I''ll do my filial duty so that Dad can''t sleep alone... " Chuyang''s face is as calm as water. He has great joy in his heart. He is really my son. He knows to care about his father at such a young age. He is so good, filial, praise one! Iron mending the sky is a dizziness. The little guy said it too easily. That''s the legendary Jiuchong tianque, the final point of all martial arts in the world; How come it seems that he can go up if he wants to, but he can''t go up if he doesn''t want to? Is Jiuchong Tiankai so worthless now that he can go up casually?! Besides, where does this guy know so much? "In fact, it''s still a little. It''s really powerful to see my mother''s King''s presence before, so I also want to be an emperor." The little guy said solemnly, "please relax, mother. I want to be an unprecedented emperor in the jiuchongtian continent. I want to unify not only the next three days, but also the middle three days and the last three days. Let the whole world become a country! " "All the people of the world will be under my rule!" Seeing this young face, both of them were shocked. This ambition surprised both chuyang. Even if iron mends the sky, there is absolutely no such ambition. After talking with Ning Tianya, they finally put down their hearts. Chu Feiling and Yang Ruolan are also here. With the full support of the Chu family, tie Yang would be unimaginable if he could not be the emperor. The next thing to do is that chuyang began to make every effort to improve his cultivation for iron sky. Iron mending the sky, which has no worries at all, naturally puts down all his worries and works hard with all his heart. "My majesty, don''t think you''re really idle now that you''re no longer an emperor. After we go to the Jiuchong tianque, you will be in charge of all internal affairs, including all external affairs. You play an important role. " Chuyang said, "that''s our... Real stage!" Tie Bu Tian Su Rong promised. She knew that what Chu Yang said was definitely not empty words or perfunctory clich ¨¦ s; After arriving at Jiuchong tianque, new challenges will begin immediately. And at that time, it was necessary to step down from nothing. Step by step, we have built the rivers and mountains of the Jiuchong tianque world. Compared with the current Jiuchong tianque continent, the difficulties are completely incomparable. The difference between the two worlds is really too difficult. But the more difficult it is, the more challenging it will be and the more fun it will be. After getting it, the more sense of achievement and satisfaction it will be. Fighting with heaven is fun, fighting with earth is fun, and fighting with people is fun. That''s why. When you are in charge of the overall situation, you must be in charge of cutting the thorns in the rear. No doubt, when you are in charge of the thorns in the front, you must be in charge of the thorns in the front. Tiebutian felt the pressure coming again, but he also felt bursts of excitement. Over the years, cultivation has not been raised, but all the foundation has been laid long ago. On that day, tiebutian wanted to rescue Chu Yang, who was poisoned by Mei, and paid for his virginity, but he also lost an extremely rare asset of Bing Xin. However, when he gave birth to tieyang, he got the help of Jiuchong pill, broke and then established, and transformed into a body of Bing Xin jade and bone that has never existed in Jiuchong heaven. His high cultivation qualification is absolutely unparalleled. As far as Yu chuyang knows, it is only slightly under Mo Qingwu''s innate body. Before, because he was busy with state affairs and took care of Xiao tieyang, his practice was delayed day by day, and his entry into the country was relatively slow. Now Chu Yang has to give full assistance. Moreover, in order to make iron mend the sky more refined, Chu Yang did not hesitate to use the wind and moon double cultivation skills obtained from Wu Qianqian. Her ice heart penetrates the jade bone foundation, and now she has reached the state of perfection. At present, although it is just like a dry pond, as long as chuyang injects a lot of clean water into it, the pond can directly become an endless harbor. During this time, the cultivation of iron mending the sky has been steadily and rapidly improved! Chuyang took iron to mend the sky. They traveled for a few more days in the next three days. They also went to tianwailou to see them. After checking the next three days, Chu Feiling and Yang Ruolan followed their son and tie Butian back to the last three days; Running around continuously, neither husband nor wife felt tired and hard. Instead, it is full of a faint feeling of separation. They all know that when chuyang is completely at ease, I''m afraid it''s time to leave. Two and a half months have passed since the last battle with Dharma Zun. On this day, chuyang suddenly felt inexplicably restless. Suddenly, the sky over the whole jiuchongtian continent was gradually filled with dark clouds in a very short time, completely covering the whole clear sky. The vast power of heaven and earth finally came! Is the time finally here?! When Chu Yang and tie Butian were saying their last goodbye to their family, Mo Tianji, who was also inspired, rushed to Chu''s house with Mo Qingwu. This time, Mo Qingwu formally met Chu Feiling and Yang Ruolan as his daughter-in-law and visited the ancestors of the Chu family. At the same time, in the next three days, thousands of miles around, incense and candles carry the road, and hundreds of millions of people worship piously. This day, at the insistence of Tieyun emperor, was designated as the most grand festival of future generations: the opening day! On the third day of the middle school, all families worship their ancestors and burn incense and pray. ¡­¡­ Chu Yang, Mo Qingwu, tie Butian, Chu Le''er, Tan Tan and Xie Danfeng walked out of the door of the Chu family''s old house at the same time. All the people came to see each other off. Meng Chaoran and Chu Xiaoxin are also among them¡° When you arrive at tianque, remember that everything should be dominated by your senior brother, do you understand? " Meng Chaoran gave Tan a rare and serious advice: "never act recklessly!"£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1723 Obviously, Meng Chaoran still knows his apprentice''s temper. You know, if it''s about getting into trouble, I''m afraid ten chuyang can''t compare with one tan. Tan Tan is definitely a legendary demon who causes trouble, so I emphatically told him. "Master, I can''t bear you. Why can''t you think of it..." Tan cried. "Get out!" Meng Chaoran shouted angrily. In the past few days when Tan Tan came, Meng Chaoran broke the power again, completely disordered, and his indifferent state of mind that he thought he could be calm for a long time was completely destroyed by Tan Tan. I only frown and sigh every day. "Master, didn''t you notice? I''m more handsome. If you don''t believe me, look at me. I close my left eye and stare at my right eye. Is it particularly handsome? " After the first day of affection and sadness, tan on the second day relapsed. Meng Chaoran was haunted by Tan all day. He almost wanted to cry without tears. He missed him when he saw him, but he wanted to strangle someone. Is it really the beauty of distance?! Now, the bastard is finally leaving. Although Meng Chaoran still doesn''t give up in his heart, he is more relieved - you''re finally gone! I can finally be quiet for a while. As soon as you leave, I''ll take my wife back to tianwailou tomorrow Among the people who were reluctant to give up, Chu Yang and others made a collective obeisance. After kneeling and kowtowing, they finally stood up and stared deeply at the people in front of them. After a while, chuyang took the lead in making a clear roar and turned his head to fly away. Mo Tianji and others then rolled away like a meteor. Yang Ruolan, who has been smiling since sending out chuyang, finally shed tears like rain after she couldn''t see her son. My son is worried about going to his mother. I don''t know how long the return date is? But when I met a few times in my dream, I only asked if Jia''er would return. She suddenly jumped up, stood high in the sky, looked at the disappearing figures in the distance, covered her mouth, trembled all over, and restrained herself from crying. Boy, you must take care when you go here! If it is feasible in the future, you must remember to come back and see your mother. Chu Le''er''s parents watched Chu Le''er go away, but they still tried their best to smile in tears. Daughter, finally grow up Finally got rid of the disease and became a master in the world. What else should my husband and wife expect? Chu Feiling holds Yang Ruolan in her arms. They look at the direction Chu Yang leaves and don''t speak for a long time. ¡­¡­ Chuyang and others galloped all the way, silent all the way, and the silence was terrible. The deep sadness of parting made everyone''s mood extremely low, and their heart was heavy, as if they were out of breath. As long as you can stand firm in tianque, as long as you can break the restrictions of the interface, the first thing is to come back and report peace! At this moment, everyone''s heart is filled with the same idea. "Tianji, where are your two concubines?" One day later, Chu Yang began to ask Mo Tianji. This sentence seems to be concerned, but in fact it has some bad intentions. Mo Tianji just came here. No one brought him except Mo Qingwu. Chu Yang was more or less curious about the result. On one side, tiebutian and Xie Danfeng and Chu Le''er both stood upright and listened. Gossip has always been a woman''s instinct, no matter what level, level, or status of women, there is no exception. Mo Tianji smiled calmly and said, "didn''t I tell you before? They are all the wrong things I did in those years. I accidentally killed good people by mistake, so I took them with me and brought them up. Now that I am about to leave, I naturally want to make arrangements for their future home. Otherwise, how can you leave at ease? " "Destination?" Chu Yang could not help frowning. He also knew that the two girls around Mo Tianji were nominally concubines, but it was absolutely impossible to be with Mo Tianji. Each other has heart problems and can never be combined. If they are forced to do it, I''m afraid they have to torture each other. "Yes, I asked my father to accept them as adoptive daughters; Their existence is a secret; Outsiders don''t know; Now, I just know that my father suddenly accepted two adopted daughters, that''s all. If you meet a good man who is suitable for them in the future, you can marry the best. My mo family bought a dowry for them by marrying their daughters. There is no difference! " Mo Tianji sighed gently and said, "this is the only thing I can do." Chu Yang also sighed. "Also, on the other side of the mother city, I also took time to go there a few days ago. At present, it is well managed. As long as the basic policy remains unchanged, it will continue to be happy and peaceful." Mo Tianji smiled happily. They talked all the way and ran in the direction of the law enforcement city. Law enforcement City, now the new headquarters of law enforcers after the reconstruction of jiuchongtian order. This is also the place where the brothers agreed to get together. The dark clouds in the sky are more and more dense, and the specific threat of heaven and earth is more and more real. In the air, lightning and thunder have begun. Chuyang and others seemed unaware that a burst of green smoke passed rapidly from the road. They are moving too fast, not to mention ordinary people. Even a few Jianghu people they occasionally meet can''t distinguish them. No one can see their traces and traces at all. Fengyue and others have already returned to the law enforcement city to wait. And the other directions of the mainland. Xie danqiong and her wife are also running to the law enforcement city. Aoxie cloud, with his two wives, is also running to the law enforcement city. Ji Mo and Huyan Aobo are the funniest. Because Huyan Aobo''s cultivation is far from keeping up with Ji Mo''s speed, Ji Mo simply carried his wife on his way this time. The thin and withered man who carried away the man; What is carried on the back is a tall man In this case, people are really some... Gimmicks! Luo Kedi and Rui Bu go together. They are the most relaxed "couple" without the burden of family affairs. Gu walked alone with Gu Miaoling on his back, and their swords turned into a sharp sword light, breaking the dust all the way. Dong Wushang and Mo lei''er are also on their way; They went back this time and cured the stubborn disease of the old black devil with nine heavy pills. Mo Lei was relieved and had no worries at home. They could go on the road with someone at ease. In a sense, the parents in law are the most natural and unrestrained couple in the nine robberies. They have considerable advantages over chuyang, Mo Tianji, Tan Tan and other brothers! Law enforcement City, the highest geographical location. Wujue city sits quietly in peace, white as snow and looks quiet. The wind and moon waited quietly not far behind him. After three months, the wind and rain soft lower abdomen has slightly bulged, but it does not affect its original slim figure. The husband and wife are all looking happy. If it weren''t for the sadness of separation between heaven and earth that made them feel a little depressed, now it still means how happy they are. Another three days passed. With a "whoosh", an awe inspiring sword light came into the air, and a figure in black was standing at the highest place of the law enforcement City, opposite the Wujue city. It was Gu alone who came. Beside him was a beautiful woman, Gu Miaoling, who had not seen her for a long time. "Haven''t the others come yet?" Gu Duxing was surprised. "It''s estimated to be here soon." Wujue City smiled faintly, as if she didn''t care. This meeting is about to rush to the Jiuchong tianque. After rushing up, it is possible and have the opportunity to see your long lost brothers and brothers again; Although Wujue city''s face now seems as calm as constant, in fact, it has already been surging in the heart! While talking, a long and majestic roar rose at the foot of the mountain. Dong Wushang said in a majestic voice, "are all the brothers here?" Gu Duxing smiled in his eyes and said, "you are the second." When the words came to him, Dong Wushang and ink tears appeared together in front of Gu Duxing. The eyes of ink tears are still slightly red. Obviously, I''ve cried many times these days. Ji Mo and his wife arrived at the same time. Luo Kedi and Rui Tong came at the same time. A moment later, Ao Xieyun and his wife arrived here. Before they could speak, Xie danqiong also arrived. In an instant, the highest peak of the law enforcement City, the top of the cloud peak, was completely lively. "Cry?" The people teased each other. It seems that a group of unsuspecting young people are fighting and joking with each other. If an old man sees it, he might say: these young people are all materials that can be made. Who can imagine that these young people who look like they are in their prime of life, these "materials that can be made". Is any one of them already standing at the peak of the whole continent? Even far beyond the pinnacle of the continent? Surpass the peak and rebuild the level, higher than the sky! Another gust of wind. Mo Tianji, Mo Qingwu and others came together, and we finally got together again. Seeing the people they brought to accompany them to rush to the Jiuchong tianque, everyone knew it well, and suddenly there was a funny voice. "Where''s the boss? Why didn''t you see him? " Gu Duxing and others asked together. "Boss Chu is still down there. He seems to have a special feeling just now... He will come up in a moment." Mo Tianji smiled: "look at his expression, this time should be a great good thing!" "A great good thing? Can''t it be the mysterious yellow fruit of heaven and earth? If that thing is really developed! " The people immediately raised their interest and discussed it. Ji Mo, in particular, is more whimsical. In the export of this sentence, it attracted more than 20 disdainful eyes; Huyan Aobo was so ashamed that he grabbed the soft meat around Ji Erye''s waist with his fingers and turned twice. Ji Erye''s scream was like killing a chicken. It certainly can''t be the mysterious yellow fruit of heaven and earth. The only one last time was made by chuyang with his life as a gamble, half Bo life and half trickery. It will waste a lot of money to distribute profits to everyone. It''s really because the effectiveness of that thing is too overbearing. Even now, people can''t digest it. Although this good thing is not to obtain the heaven and earth xuanhuang fruit again, the cause of the good thing is quite related to the heaven and earth xuanhuang fruit! What the hell is that£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1724 As soon as chuyang arrived at the law enforcement City, he keenly felt the abnormality. This is not an anomaly caused by the power of heaven and earth, but an anomaly in their own Jiujie space. When passing a palace, Chu Yang suddenly felt clearly that there was a sudden chaos in Jiujie space. The sword spirit exclaimed, "stop! Stop! " Chu Yang was surprised and stopped immediately. Just listen to the sword spirit way: "stop quickly, the nine strange drugs have rebelled..." Chuyang is covered with fog. Nine strange drugs rebelled? What is this? How? How is that possible? "There should be the last taste of nine strange drugs here. It can''t be wrong!" The sound of the sword spirit revealed ecstasy. Chuyang is also overjoyed. I got eight of the nine strange medicines after many twists and turns; Can we say that the last one should be obtained by ourselves now? He hurriedly explained to Mo Tianji and others. Mo Tianji and others clearly went up first. Just leave chuyang here alone. At the next moment, chuyang entered the interior of Jiujie space. As soon as I entered, I was immediately startled by the scene in front of me. The nine miraculous medicines I got originally were found when I got the nine robbery sword; But not all of them; In short, since the nine strange drugs were obtained by chuyang, in addition to the special effect of speed matching nine heavy pills, they did not show more special uses, nor did they show the characteristics of the so-called "strange drugs". But this time, the "movement" is quite different from the past. I saw the sky crisscross in Jiujie space, streamers flying back and forth. An icy breath passed over chuyang at high speed. It was xuanbing jade paste; The whole body sent out a cold, faint and white fog, which swayed in the sky like a comet. After the cold breath, another hot breath followed, and the two smells seemed to be engaged in a desperate struggle. Chu Yang saw it vividly: this red light is xuanyang chalcedony. Then there were two lights intertwined. The wind and thunder shook. It was the heaven and earth jade paste. Chuyang clearly remembered that the heaven and earth jade paste, as long as it went further, was the so-called "wind and thunder heavenly heart". In addition, a green plant like thing flickers with the brilliance of life, swaying past, which is Xuanyu ginseng crystal; I got it from the city of elves; At the moment, after the cultivation of Jiujie space and the huge medicinal power of xuanhuang fruit in the magical world, Xuanyu ginseng crystal has now been completely formed. Compared with the other kinds of miraculous drugs, which are also triggered, they may be a little inferior, but they can be used normally; The effect is definitely much better than the fifth gentle xuanyushen. One is mature and the year is enough, the other is not knife, and the heat is insufficient. Naturally, it can''t be compared in the same breath. In addition, there is also an icy and pure breath, which is intertwined with the same breath of evil magic. It is the second of the other nine strange drugs, and it is also a natural nemesis, ethereal Tianjing and evil magic Yujing. In the middle of Jiujie space, only one energy as dark as the night stands proudly, flashing an extremely dangerous breath, and the other seven herbs dare not approach it. Chu Yang carefully identified that it was the nemesis of all poisons in the world, and the Tiandu Yujing, the first strange poison in history! "What''s going on? What happened? " Chuyang opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close it. Originally, although these miraculous drugs had some subtle action ability, where did they move so fast? Not to mention flying around in Jiujie space so autonomously. But also with a feeling of joy or expectation. This seems too abnormal. "Whose palace is this?" Chu Yang felt only a little excited. He hurried out of the Jiujie space and grabbed a nearby law enforcer and asked. "Ah? It''s the master of Jiujie sword... "The law enforcer was dozens of feet away. Chu Yang grabbed him out of thin air. He was shocked by the amazing strength of this hand. He was surprised that the master of Jiujie sword was the one who shot at him. It was still a long time before he came back to his mind. He said:" this is the palace where master Fazun lived when he was there, but now it is empty and uninhabited. " "Well, that''s right! Take me in. " Chu Yang said immediately. The voice of Yueling snow came from the sky: "please help yourself, sword Lord." "Good!" Chu Yang raised his voice and said, "thank you very much." "You''re welcome." Yueling snow stopped talking. Chu Yang flashed in. After he slapped the gate of the palace, it turned into a big hole in silence. In the palace, where you can see, it is a big hall. Beyond Chu Yang''s expectation, it was empty and seemed to have nothing. Just in the middle of the hall, there is a futon made of amethyst. Obviously, when Dharma Zun is in the palace, he is sitting on this Futon to practice martial arts. In addition, there is no table, chair or bed in the whole space. So simple, but so atmospheric. Chu Yang stood in awe for a moment and paid his last respects to the dead Dharma Zun. No matter what this person does in the end, it is always admirable that he can completely abandon all the enjoyment in the world, is clearly at the peak of the world, holds the supreme power of the whole world, but can restrain himself from always living a life like an ascetic monk. He walked slowly to the Amethyst futon, his eyes shining. I feel it. Since arriving here, the eight miraculous drugs in Jiujie space have become more active. Now before the futon, the reaction is more intense, which means¡ª¡ª The goal should be below here. As soon as Chu Yang reached out, he lifted up the Amethyst futon and immediately exposed the ground below. At first glance, it was no different from other places, and even the color was no different. Chu Yang thought for a moment. Jiujie sword appeared impressively, and a sword went straight down. It was only a moment before and after. In this hall, square stones had been piled up, each weighing tens of thousands of kilograms. In the middle of the room, a big hole appeared. Chuyang is still digging down. After almost a cup of tea, chuyang suddenly felt a vast breath coming towards him. That breath gave him the feeling that he was facing the endless majesty of the vast sky. In Jiujie space, the eight previously agitated elixirs all stood still. Chuyang slowly lifted the last layer of stones. What was revealed in front of him was a stone as glittering and translucent as jade. Further down, it is all this glittering and translucent jade. "This is Xuantian divine jade, which was also obtained by the nine robbery sword owners in previous dynasties. It has never appeared in the jiuchongtian continent!" The sword spirit excitedly floated out of the Jiujie space and said, "come on, continue to dig and dig out these Xuantian God jade as completely as possible. This kind of thing is very rare and great in Jiuchong tianque! " Chuyang''s spirit was shocked, and Jiujie sword seemed to have the spirit; Another frenzied excavation; A dozen pieces of Xuantian divine jade with a radius of three feet were thrown into the Jiujie space. Under the topmost Xuantian God jade, there is a layer of jade, such as some moist and some soft cotton. "Unexpectedly, there is the heart of Xuantian God jade." The sword spirit''s voice was trembling: "that is to say, there may be Xuantian God''s marrow below here. Unexpectedly, there will be such a thing. God really cares for you!" Jiujie sword continued to dig, but only the Xuantian God jade heart the size of a washbasin was dug out; Chu Yang couldn''t help being disappointed: "why is it so? What is this enough for? " The sword spirit looked at the master of Jiujie sword with a look at Monsters: "what are you talking about? That''s it? How much more do you want? Does a countryman who knows nothing take Baoyu as cabbage? Even the Lord... Absolutely doesn''t have such a big heart of Xuantian God jade... Even the Lord doesn''t even have one tenth of these. It''s a treasure. Now, you''ve got so much at once, which is ten times what the Lord has. How dare you be too little? Don''t laugh! " "Well, is this thing so precious..." Chu Yang grinned and threw the divine jade heart into Jiujie space. At the bottom of the Jade Heart of God jade, what is revealed in front of Chu Yang at the moment is a small piece of jade the size of a palm; As far as the image is concerned, this small piece of jade is very similar to the original xuanbing jade paste. It is also a semi fluid and semi liquid thing. It seems that every moment is changing its shape, not to mention that there is only one phase without any change, which is extremely magical. Suddenly, the right hand kept flying around the sky. While slowly rotating, glittering colors. It seems that there are many stars and stars in it. Become a world. An unprecedented mighty force suddenly filled the whole space. Chu Yang suddenly felt that his Jiuchong heavenly skill had doubled its running speed out of thin air, or even more! "What a good thing!" Chu Yang looked at this newly obtained Xuantian divine marrow with fondness. In Jiujie space, the eight strange drugs that had been quiet again vibrated at the same time. The light emitted by Xuantian Shensui is also more and more urgent, as if urging something anxiously. As soon as Chu Yang turned his hand, Xuantian Shensui had entered the inner space of Jiujie space. The next moment. "Boom" burst. At the moment of entering the Jiujie space, Xuantian Shensui suddenly emitted a strange light, like the magnificent divine light of the sun, which illuminated the whole Jiujie space bright everywhere! Then, the magnificent light flashed and converged, transformed from the bright sun into a super large night pearl, stopped over the Jiujie space, and constantly radiated soft light. The other eight strange drugs have also undergone very strange changes at the same time!...... Highly recommended! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1725 Xuanbing jade paste, xuanyang chalcedony, Xuanyu ginseng crystal, evil magic jade crystal, ethereal Tianjing, Tiandu jade crystal and wind and thunder two kinds of heaven and earth jade paste floated at the same time, forming a small circle around the Xuantian divine pulp. All floating in mid air, motionless. If it is said that it is completely static and has no change, it is also wrong. The eight strange drugs, or the eight spiritual jade, spontaneously emit a kind of crystal brilliance and concentrate towards the Xuantian divine marrow. The pure and extremely pure energy is gradually absorbed by the Xuantian divine marrow; The light emitted from the divine marrow of Xuantian also degenerated into a kind of pure energy between heaven and earth, and slowly and continuously fed back to the eight miraculous drugs. In this way, the nine elixirs are circulating in the air in the form of energy cycle, which has become a mysterious circulation circle. In the Jiujie space at the moment, it suddenly becomes beautiful. At the next moment, a huge change brought by the continued heaven and earth xuanhuangguo suddenly came to Jiujie space. Another time can be called a great change in the vicissitudes of the world. Chuyang can even clearly feel that the change of Jiujie space is more on the xuanhuangguo of heaven and earth. At this moment, Jiujie space suddenly expanded ten times towards the surroundings! At least ten times! Ten times is the most conservative estimate, maybe twenty times, or even more! At the moment, Jiujie space seems not suitable to describe it with space. It has degenerated into a small world and can''t see the marginal world at a glance! The energy emitted by the nine miraculous drugs, no matter which one, is extremely pure. While circulating with each other, it is also constantly improving the Reiki quality in the Jiujie space; Chuyang breathed fiercely in the Jiujie space. He felt comfortable all over. There was only one word in his heart to describe - Shuang! "I didn''t expect that there would be a day when the nine strange drugs gathered together; Since then, the sword master can at least increase the training speed by more than five times in the Jiujie space. " Jianling sighed happily, "and this is just the beginning. If you wait until all the nine miraculous medicines are fed back and condensed into one, the cultivation of the sword Lord will enter the country. I''m afraid even Lord Shengjun can''t imagine... " "What else? It''s already very good, surprisingly good... "Chu Yang was very excited. Since he got the nine strange medicines, chuyang has discarded them as if they were useless except for the nine heavy pills. Has not shown any magic effect. On the contrary, those things associated with the nine strange drugs have helped Chu Yang a lot. The nine strange drugs themselves seem to have only the function of saving the lives, healing the wounded and dispensing medicine. Chu Yang has never understood what the so-called "nine strange drugs" are so powerful that they can have such a detached position, because they look so ordinary Now I know that the functions of these nine strange drugs are really unusual, and this is just the beginning! "In fact, I have a very subtle feeling when I see these nine strange drugs." Chu Yang looked at the nine strange drugs in the air and said thoughtfully, "as if they were one?" Jianling smiled: "I''m afraid no one can answer this; I only know that according to the old legend, once these nine strange drugs are gathered, they can give full play to their extremely powerful energy. Moreover, there is a super secret... " "The big secret is... God! No matter who has the ability, the organic fate can gather together the nine strange drugs, and can successfully go to God, become the closest existence to God, and even achieve God! "¡° Achieve God?! " Chu Yang was moved by it. God, what is it? Chuyang doesn''t know, and no one knows. But Chu Yang only knows that even now the snow and tears of Jiuchong tianque are cold... It may not be able to be called "God"! "Now, the echo of the nine miraculous medicines is just the beginning. Sword master, you will surely reap more surprises in the future! Look forward to it? " Jianling said happily. "I''m not expecting......" chuyang laughed. Xuantian Shensui has been properly arranged, and Chu Yang wants to go out. After all, there is a lot of movement there. Maybe there will be an action to receive and lead the messenger. "Sword master..." the sword spirit stopped talking. "Huh? Yes? Don''t falter, say! " Chu Yang was puzzled, but Jianling seldom had such a time to give up. What''s the situation? "This time, I went to the Jiuchong tianque. The Jiujie space of the sword master can be said to be a carrier in terms of function; Among them, the families of those brothers need to stay here before they can go up together. " Jianling was embarrassed and said, "but this space is the biggest secret that can''t be known to outsiders. In particular, the miraculous medicine garden, the Amethyst library, and the nine wonders in front of us... These are the top and most dreamy legendary good things in the world, even in the Jiuchong tianque... " Before Jianling finished, Chu Yang fully understood: "I know what you want to say, and I know the seriousness of this matter; It has nothing to do with believing them or not. The key is... It''s too much involved here... Isn''t it? " What Chu Yang said is still very vague, and he is a little reluctant to mention this topic. Jianling smiled: "yes, it''s like this. Once they know it, they tell others intentionally or unintentionally, and they may not even need to disclose it, because they will be infected with the smell of nine strange drugs, so they are basically destined to be noticed by some people on the Jiuchong tianque; And you just went up, you are far from enough to protect them... In that case, it will be unimaginable... " Indeed, if so, the result is doomed to end in tragedy, unspeakable! "Then you say, what should I do about it?" Chuyang frowned. If you don''t go to Jiujie space, where will you go? "It''s easy to do. I can open up a separate space in Jiujie space and let them stay in it; There is no shortage of aura, even much stronger than the outside world. It is absolutely suitable for practicing kung fu or anything else. As long as they don''t come out, they won''t be contaminated with things they shouldn''t be contaminated with. At the same time, they will never know what else is in this space... "Jianling looked at Chu Yang carefully. He was really not sure whether chuyang would agree. He knew and had personal experience of chuyang''s friendship. If the situation was really serious, it might not be powerful at the moment. "Good! That''s it! " Chuyang agreed. "Well, I''ll do it right away... Ah, you promised?!" Jianling agreed, but then exposed his previous worries. "What you said is very reasonable, and it is because I have taken full account of it. How can I refuse? Although brotherhood is more important than life and death, if it only involves minor festivals and the life and death of family members, it is not impossible to compromise. What''s more, it is a matter of course to consider. Am I a person who acts blindly regardless of severity? " Chu Yang answered with a smile. In fact, Chu Yang thought more long-term than Jianling. His brothers and sisters sneaked into Jiuchong tiankan in Jiujie space, which is the great trust of his brothers. However, Chu Yang bears a heavy burden. That''s a mistake and a burden that can''t be made. How can chuyang let them know the secrets that are enough to set them on fire? I''d rather hide it and let myself be a liar for a while. Chuyang will never allow them to have any accidents. Seeing Chu Yang really agreed, Jianling moved immediately. During the period when chuyang went out and joined Gu Duxing and others, Jianling had been transformed in Jiujie space. A separate space, isolated. The Reiki energy here is extremely dense. Except that there is no smell of nine strange drugs, a dry Reiki is definitely ten times more dense than the most dense place in jiuchongtian mainland! And there are many houses, beds and other daily necessities. Even the kitchen is ready! This is exactly what a complete home looks like. No matter who comes here, you can have no worries about food and clothing, and life will be fine all your life. Of course, the premise is that you can stand loneliness. Of course, with five or six people inside, how can you resist loneliness? Chuyang was very satisfied with this. Although it is impossible for Gu Miaoling and them to live in Jiujie space, chuyang has prepared everything to the fullest extent. Along the way, he clearly felt the changes in Jiujie space, especially the great changes after the gathering of nine strange drugs. Chuyang only felt extremely excited in his heart. He knew that he had really made a big hair this time! Whether Jianling''s "junk constitution" is true or not; But now, with this change, chuyang has absolute confidence. Even in the jiuzhong tianque, he can definitely compete with any so-called genius without losing. Because even if you are such a "garbage" physique that it is difficult to enter the country, your nine robbery space and the environment for manufacturing nine strange drugs can at least increase your cultivation and entry speed by five times! Coupled with chuyang''s own efforts, as well as the best nine heavenly skills, chuyang is absolutely sure that his entry is more than ten times that of others. Even the most "garbage" physique? So what?! Man made matters, man will conquer nature! "However, I just promoted myself quickly, but it''s not worth boasting and happy... Is there any way to let Gu walk alone and they can also improve in this way?" Chu Yang asked. "Sword Lord, now this change, this is your own opportunity; And they will have their own fate. Some things you can''t do completely; Everything must be done personally. If you have to intervene, it will hurt them. Moreover, there is an old saying in jiuchongtian continent that it makes sense to promote mien and fight Mi Qiu. " Sword spirit''s heavy warning. "Yes. I remember. " Chu Yang felt a chill in his heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dear friends, the Holy Church game is started. Help me do it. After reading the book, relax and follow the great God to play the Holy Church! The online game "holy church" adapted from the skeleton spirit novel was officially tested today. There are beautiful sister paper videos to play with in the game, chat, kill monsters and upgrade. I''m enjoying it! Address: http: st.mayiyou.com5, don''t forget to add Q group 113546850 to find sister paper collar novice card£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1726 "Whether as a friend or a brother, you can''t give without taking; In that case, when you have nothing to pay, everyone is used to your pay, that is... "Jianling smiled and ended this sentence. Chu Yang''s eyes were fixed and deep in thought. After a long time, he nodded gently. "By the way, if they are contaminated with the energy of the nine miraculous drugs in the Jiujie space, they will be discovered by interested people, what about myself?" Chu Yang asked suspiciously. Chu Yang said, "won''t others find me? I want to use that energy to practice. Isn''t it easier to be found? " "There is a decisive difference between the two. You have nine robbery swords. You can perfectly hide these smells. No one will notice. That''s it." Jianling smiled easily. "I see." Chu Yang said, "while there''s still time, hurry to use the evolved nine wonders to refine some nine heavy pills. The more, the better." Chu Yang said, "after going up, it''s estimated that separation is inevitable. There are more miraculous drugs around us, and brothers can have more life-saving costs. Let me worry less. " It seems that Jianling sighed and obeyed his orders. Now the nine strange medicines are circulating with each other. It can be said that they are inexhaustible, so the sword spirit is not as stingy and wordy as before. Besides, Jianling also knows how much Chu Yang values his brother. If he can''t be completely relieved, or if he refuses to refine nine heavy pills for his brothers, Chu Yang will definitely get angry. Even if he expels himself, it''s not a strange thing It''s a pity that Jianling just smacks his tongue. It''s a good thing and a bad thing to covet a friendly master. This time, a large number of miraculous drugs in the miraculous medicine garden will be lost ¡­¡­ Seeing that Chu Yang finally came up, everyone laughed at ease. "Elder Fengyue, I''m sorry to dig a big hole in the law enforcement city." Chuyang said frankly: "just arrived here, I accidentally found one of the nine strange drugs. I got it in my hand without permission. Please forgive me." Feng Yue laughed at the same time and said, "excuse me, what? What comes to your hand is yours. That''s your chance. The secret of law enforcement City, which has not been revealed for many years, has finally been revealed. It turns out that the strange medicine has been supporting the spirit pulse here for 90000 years... But now the Dharma Zun has gone, and jiuchongtian has drawn too many levels under the whole martial level, so it doesn''t play any more role to retain the spirit pulse; Besides, if you don''t find it, you can only let these gods continue to be covered in the dust. Wouldn''t that be even more outrageous? " Chu Yang smiled and said, "it''s not so exaggerated. The spirit pulse can still be used there. I left some other things inside to ensure that the spirit pulse will not be damaged. In addition, for the virtuous couple, there is also a small gift. It''s just my intention. Please don''t refuse. " The wind and moon had to refuse, but they saw Chu Yang''s palm stretched out. In the heart of his hand, there was a semi liquid thing, shrouded in hazy brilliance, and handed it gently to the wind and rain. Just smelling this breath, the wind and rain felt comfortable all over. The pregnancy reaction caused by pregnancy seemed to disappear suddenly At the same time, the voice of Chu Yang sounded in Feng Yue''s ear: "this is the new energy derived from the confluence of the nine strange drugs. I extracted some of them... With these, I believe it can ensure that the baby in his wife''s belly has excellent qualifications and does not suffer from all kinds of diseases. Moreover, after he slowly refines it all, I believe in his path of cultivation, There will be no more bottlenecks, and a smooth road can be expected... " The wind and the moon were greatly surprised when they heard the speech! In their opinion, it''s no big deal for chuyang to take the things in the original Fazun''s room. In fact, even if chuyang doesn''t take them, no one will use the room again. Is a useless thing. But after chuyang took it away, he not only frankly said what he had taken, but also fed back such a valuable gift. If other gifts are returned, but this gift, Fengyue, can''t refuse at all. Related to the future of their children''s life, how can they refuse? How can you refuse? Excellent qualification! There will be no bottleneck in life! As a top martial arts expert, how can Feng Yue not know the weight of these two words? Chu Yang considered all their thoughts and concerns before deciding to give this gift "Then... Thank you." The wind and rain is very excited. For her, it has been looking forward to more than ten thousand years before she finally got pregnant. The thing about the child is more important than everything! Chuyang''s gift is undoubtedly more precious and important than any gift for the gentle wind and rain! "Well, the elder can actually take it now and slowly nourish the child from now on. Not only will all the negative reactions during pregnancy disappear, but also make the child healthier. You can make him a peerless genius at birth!" Chuyang said with a smile: "of course, the elders should know how to control energy." "Of course, of course." The wind and rain said excitedly. At this moment, the gratitude to chuyang was really extreme. "By the way, have you taken the child''s name?" Meanwhile, Wujue city asked without a match. The magic crystal, which contains the essence of nine great drugs, is carefully controlled and not draining away. Secretly determined to leave complete gifts to their children Hearing Wu Jue Cheng''s question, Yue Lingxue looked at her wife lovingly and said, "I''m thinking about it now. If it''s a boy, it''s called ''moon and stars''; If it''s a girl, my husband and wife are eager for their children to grow up happily. Rou''er likes butterflies. If it''s a girl, it''s called "moon butterfly". How about it? Like a happy little butterfly... Ha ha... " "Nice name." Some people in Wujue city rely on the old and sell the old. They said, "my nickname is'' Butterfly ''?" "Yes." The wind and rain smiled softly. One hand always intentionally or unintentionally in front of his lower abdomen. "Good, good." Chuyang joked, "if it''s a boy, let him make sworn brothers with the troublemaker in my family. If it''s a girl, let''s just be a daughter-in-law for the boy in my family. I figured that if it''s a girl, looking around the whole Jiuchong sky, the boy in our family can deserve it." "Your calculations are excellent, and you are shameless and shameless!" Mo Tianji scoffed and said, "I just sent out good things, but I want to recycle them to your house. I have to take back another daughter-in-law... Why don''t you say to be my daughter-in-law? Your boy can deserve it. Can''t I deserve it if I have children? " Chu Yang groaned twice, squinted and said, "when you give birth to a child, the cauliflower will be cold... Can you be as ready-made as I am? And who do you think can compete with my son? " Mo Tianji was stunned and speechless. Yue Lingxue suddenly laughed and said, "good idea, that''s it; If it''s a boy, let them become brothers. If it''s a girl, let''s be in laws. It''s also a matter of robbing a family with nine swords. " The wind and rain is also smiling and nodding. Let''s talk about it. It seems that this matter has been firmly settled. The discussion was in full swing. Later, we burst into laughter: now the children don''t know whether they are male or female. It seems that some of these parents are too enthusiastic "But in that way, the eldest brother''s seniority has improved a lot out of thin air..." Ji Mo shook his head and said: "this method is good. Climbing a good family immediately raised its value to tens of thousands of years ago and became the ancestor''s generation... This business is really cost-effective. I''ll do it in the future. It''s ready-made and cheap. It''s not too much to make ten pieces a day." They all burst into laughter. Ji Mo was the same as before. He didn''t say anything more than his brain. Huyan Aobo grabbed Ji Mo as soon as he reached out. You have to do ten things every day. It''s not too much. What''s it like to be a mother?! Ji Mo grinned and begged for mercy, and everyone laughed even more. Happy times always pass quickly. Mo Tianji seemed to think of something and said, "let''s get together first. Some things still need to be explained first." "What''s up? So solemn?! " Let''s ask. "It''s about breaking the void." Mo Tianji''s voice was very heavy and said, "just now I carefully calculated that there are roughly so many people who need the boss to take them, including the two wives of Ao Xie Yun and our siblings in Xie danqiong''s family; And the eldest''s wife, iron girl... In addition, Ji Mo''s wife Aobo, the independent expert''s sister-in-law Xiaomiao sister... Talk about Tan''s Danfeng sister. Is there anyone else? " Everyone looked at each other and said, "no more." Mo Tianji said, "in this way, there are... Seven people." He turned and asked Chu Yang, "boss, do you have a problem?" "Absolutely no problem!" Chu Yang patted his chest and said, "rest assured, brothers and sisters, I will never let them suffer any harm." Ao Xie Yun, Xie danqiong, Gu Duxing and Ji Mo bowed together: "please, boss." Mo Tianji raised his hand and pressed it down, motioned for the people to keep quiet, and said: "after we go up, there are great opportunities to be scattered everywhere. In the future, we may not have the opportunity to pick up our family. During this time, we can only ask the boss to take more trouble..." ...... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1727 "Another thing, the most important thing is..." Mo Tianji''s voice changed and became heavy and solemn: "our only task, or our mission, is to fight the demons and even exterminate the demons. However, before their own strength has not reached a certain level, it is obvious that there will be no achievements. Therefore, to improve our own strength, we should always put it first. " "The second is power! It''s impossible for us to fight against the devil. Therefore, whether we are together or not, we should develop our own strength. " Mo Tianji stared at the brothers and said in a deep voice, "I don''t care what you do. In short, when our brothers get together again in jiuzhong tianque, I ask the strength in our hands to make tianque tremble!" "This is a huge challenge, or an extremely demanding requirement!" Mo Tianji said: "especially Ji Mo and Luo Kedi, you two should pay special attention. You must bear the responsibility you should bear!" "Yes!" Jimo and roke agreed seriously and solemnly. They know that this may be the last time they accept Mo Tianji''s arrangement in a long time. "I don''t know if we will separate this time. But I sincerely hope that I will be separated from everyone, do their own things, have their own careers, and have their own forces. " Chuyang''s voice was a little low and said, "maybe you haven''t noticed that some of the relationships between our brothers have changed all the way to now. You are becoming more and more obedient and even blindly obedient to me, which is very bad. " "If it goes on like this, or you will all become my subordinates, we will form a strict subordinate relationship. But that kind of change is what I hate, and it is the most impossible and unwilling to accept. " "To subordinates, there are many brothers in the world, but few brothers can be recognized." Chu Yang took a deep breath and said, "I hope each of us can become the overlord of the jiuzhong tianque! Even though we are not together, each of us can still be proud of the sky and dominate the wind and cloud alone! " "Yes, boss!" Gu Duxing and others were shining in their eyes and staring at Chu Yang. Chu Yang''s words were not pleasant to hear, but it was the real embodiment of his inner feelings and his most sincere blessing to his brothers. "And Master Wu, you......" Chu Yang turned and looked at Wujue city. Wujue city also looked around. "I know that Master Wu is bent on finding his brother. We all understand and understand this feeling, but the younger generation still wants to persuade the elder dancer to say a word. " Chu Yang pondered for a moment and said, "don''t rush." "Elder dancers have been rushing up for a long time. I''m afraid their current strength has been raised to a height we can''t imagine. On the battlefield of the heavenly demons, we have never stopped fighting... Any battle there, even the aftermath of the battle, is not what our current cultivation can bear... " Wujue city looked a little gloomy and said, "I understand that the purpose of my trip is to get together with my brothers and fight side by side with them. It is not to add burden to my brothers... I will try to improve my strength before going... I can''t let my brothers bear the pain of funeral for me as soon as they see me." Chuyang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "if you can think so, I''m really relieved." "In addition, there are three girls, dancing, music and tears." Chu Yang said, "things may backfire. After rushing up, we may not be in the same area... The three of you are the most worrying to me." Mo danced softly and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, as long as I go to the Jiuchong tianque, I will completely hide myself and never easily reveal myself in front of people. I will try my best to improve my strength and then slowly look for you." "Me too." Chu Le''er waved his small fist and said provocatively, "don''t dance lightly. I''ll compare with you to see who can find my eldest brother first." "Good! Just compare! " Don''t dance lightly. Your eyes brighten. "The loser should promise the winner one thing, anything!" Chu Le''er turned her eyes to the beads. "It''s a deal!" Two white and tender hands "pa" together, really do as if no one else, especially completely ignore someone who is in a state of gaping as a bet. Mo lei''er smiled calmly, looked at Dong Wushang affectionately, and said, "I will try my best to find Wushang and meet him. If I can''t find it in a short time, I will first improve my strength, and then establish my own black devil organization on the jiuzhong tianque." "That''s wonderful!" Mo Tianji and Chu Yang laughed at the same time. Among the women, the most worrying thing is ink tears. A generation of black devils, contemporary black devils, can undoubtedly make people feel at ease wherever they go. There will never be any security concerns. "In addition, another requirement is..." Mo Tianji said again: "I don''t care what means you use to develop, but one thing must be borne in mind: Although we want to control, we can''t succumb to anyone or any force!" "As the boss said, if we want to do it, we must be the highest controller and the overlord! It is absolutely not allowed to be constrained by anyone, let alone to support anyone''s breath! " "Yes!" So far, everything has been arranged. Don''t dance lightly and walk across to the iron sky. Tie Bu Tian was nervous. She knew that the beautiful girl in front of her was chuyang''s real lover. It is also the one that chuyang has always put in the deepest part of his heart and the sweetest baby. Although I have a skin relationship with chuyang and have a son; But if it comes to the weight in Chu Yang''s heart, it''s really not as good as the girl in front of him. The girl''s attitude towards herself is undoubtedly decisive. Therefore, at the moment, after seeing that Mo Qingwu obviously aims at himself, Rao Shitie Butian is a brilliant emperor, and he can''t help feeling a little nervous and nervous. "Sister mending the sky..." Mo Qingwu went to tie mending the sky, gave a warm cry, and took her arm. Her movements were natural and coordinated, and her face was more friendly. Iron mending the sky for a moment actually had a subtle feeling of "being flattered". I don''t even know that the biggest rival in love in my life doesn''t resent myself at all, but is so affectionate to myself. Of course she didn''t know that her precious son did all the work for herself. "Dancing sister." Iron mends the sky and smiles quickly. "Well, in the future, if I''m not around chuyang after going to the heaven tower... I''ll bother my sister to take care of him more..." Mo Qingwu said sadly: "he''s careless and thinks less; If you don''t wash your feet every night, you must remember to remind him... " Tie Butian couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, sister Qingwu, I''ll take good care of your brother chuyang and wait for you to come back and reunite with us as soon as possible... Sister Qingwu can be so generous, and Butian is also eager that we can be together as soon as possible and be good sisters all our lives..." "Yes, a good sister all her life..." Mo Qingwu happily took her hand, with some red eyes and said: "sister, it''s most important to take good care of this romantic seed... This person is really worrying." The two women were whispering. Chu Yang pricked his ears while listening and slowly put his heart down. Well, the world is finally peaceful Just then¡ª¡ª With a series of explosions, countless thunder and lightning suddenly appeared in the sky, swaying up and down the whole sky, and a heavy pressure came down slowly from the sky. Everyone has a subtle feeling of wanting to kneel and worship. This is the purest power of heaven and earth! The dark clouds filled the air and pressed down wildly. In the sky, a voice enough to shock heaven and earth said, "the sky que is connected. Who is the broken man?" The messenger of the broken void has finally arrived! The brothers looked at each other and stood up at the same time. Face the sky. I saw that on the clouds, giants in gold helmets and armor were standing on the clouds, looking down with dignity. But there is a strong suspicion among the people: it is said that there is only one messenger at a time. How can there be so many this time? One, two, three, four... Well, it seems to be exactly fourteen. Is one person responsible for one? What is this? Moreover, although these guys look very dignified, why do they have such a nervous feeling in their eyes? Seems to be more nervous than us? What the hell are they nervous about? Well, or it shouldn''t be said to be nervous. In fact, there are some fears Why? What is this? With a wave of Chu Yang''s hand, in a sound of taking care and a farewell look, seven people, including Gu Miaoling, Huyan Aobo and tie Butian, have been included in the nine robbery space. Then Chu Yang looked up and said calmly, "thank you, envoys." As soon as Chu Yang spoke, the messengers were serious and restrained. They laughed in unison: "I dare not. It''s my share of the matter. It''s my due meaning. How dare I be hardworking." All the people said in unison, it seems that this is the boy You value it, and the prime minister values it... This boy has a bright future. No, he should be brilliant. Therefore, this boy is definitely a type that can''t be touched by the tiger''s ass. we''d better be careful. Be careful, there''s no big mistake, and you can save your life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter Ya, my brother will be eighteen in the future!!! We have been lying like zombies for three and a half months, three hours a day... I grass his ancestors, and now I can finally have a little breath... > (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1758 Chu Yang was surprised. With the old man''s cultivation, can he open such a restaurant? "The knife on that day was actually taken away by the accounting room for auction. It got a lot of money." The old man was a little depressed and said, "of course, I don''t value those... And I don''t need any heaven class sabres..." When the old man said the word "Heaven level sword", there was a hint of disdain in his tone. Chu Yang just listened, his face was motionless, and he didn''t even care about heaven level weapons? Is the person in front of you actually a legendary holy master? The old man continued, "but you came back later to pay the bill, but I was interested. This makes people check you. I wanted to help you some time... " The old man smiled and asked, "do you know why? I believe there are still some doubts? " Chu Yang pondered and said, "we never knew each other, and we ate your overlord meal. Even if I went to make up for the money afterwards, it surprised you, but we are just in a clear situation, and you have to help me more... It can only be said that the old man has his own persistence." "I''m afraid it''s the knife. The old man thinks he owes me a favor. Although I didn''t mean to pay the bill that day, as long as I went back and paid the bill, I felt a little uncomfortable, didn''t I? Because the most taboo for an expert like you is to owe a favor, whether intentionally or unintentionally, if you owe it, you owe it. " Chu Yang smiled and analyzed in a clear way. "That''s it!" The old man smiled: "I wanted to help you silently when you are in trouble. I believe there are few problems I can''t solve in this area, and I won''t owe each other in the future. I''m comfortable in my heart, but you may not know. That''s the best result... But now I''ve come out on my own initiative. Why do you say that?!" Chuyang smiles as before, but has no words. "You are really calm and steady, which really makes me look at you." The old man exclaimed and said, "you guessed right. I have something to ask for this time." Although chuyang didn''t speak, the old man already knew that chuyang was completely aware of his intention. Sometimes, not talking is more effective and charming than saying a lot of words. In other words, cool is a fashionable word. Chu Yang still smiled and didn''t speak. "I have observed you for six consecutive nights, and you have cured six sick people. I''ve learned a lot about medicine, or I''ve become a doctor after a long illness. I''ve looked at each of the six people carefully. In my opinion, they all belong to the kind without medicine, but they have no medicine to cure. In my little friend''s hand, they can cure the disease and bring back the spring... "The old man said calmly:" I think I haven''t seen such medical skills in my life, Really. " Chu Yang finally opened his mouth. However, with this sentence, the old man was almost furious: "the old man is also... Are you sick? What kind of mystery? Want to seek medical treatment from me? " "Your soul is light!" The old man was calm, but after a word, his angry hair stood up. A strong momentum burst out. Although Chu Yang had been on guard for a long time, this momentum came too fast and too fierce, and there was no room for reaction. His whole body immediately leaned back, "click", and the chair under his ass was instantly smashed to the ground. Unexpectedly, just by virtue of momentum, he crushed a chair! This is too overbearing?! You know, this is the Jiuchong tianque that limits all martial arts! In this case, it seems that even if it is fishy, it is absolutely impossible to do it with all your strength! Obviously, the strength of the old man is definitely far above the greasy, and the gap between the two is quite far away! Chu Yang patted his ass, stood up and said with a faint smile: "the cultivation of the old man is so terrible. Today, Xiao Keke has opened his eyes..." After the old man''s momentum broke out, he gasped a few breaths, his face suddenly turned red again, and then he coughed violently. This time, I coughed for less than half an hour, and the whole body trembled like chaff, like a residual candle in the wind, which seemed to go out at any time. Chu Yang even had a very subtle but real feeling: if he did it, he might not have the power to fight back when the old man coughed the most! What kind of injury can make such a peerless expert fall into such a field? "As long as I practice Kung Fu, I will." He finally stopped coughing. The old man was a little depressed and dejected. He sighed sadly: "I''ve been living for 300 years..." Chu Yang said peacefully, "it''s really not easy..." "Since you can treat my illness so easily, it''s obvious that you have extraordinary medical skills. Then, can you help me with my injury?" The old man''s eyes showed a strong sense of hope. Chu Yang was silent for a moment and didn''t answer directly. He said, "your name, father-in-law?" The old man''s eyes showed appreciation again. Just this sentence can be seen. Chu Yang is a man of principle. Not everyone cures. "In those days, I was called... Unique sword!" At this meeting, the old man suddenly straightened his body and exuded a mighty momentum: "my name is Duan cangkong!" "Jue Dao Duan cangkong?" Chu Yang murmured again, shook his head and said sorry, "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of this name." Duan cangkong stared at chuyang and suddenly felt himself punched in the cotton. For a time, I almost felt chest tightness. Where did such a freak come from? If you don''t have knowledge, you should have at least knowledge. Even if you don''t have at least knowledge, you should have some common sense... I was famous all over the world. Who didn''t know my name? This guy is so confused that he doesn''t think I''m bragging Unexpectedly, he simply said, "I haven''t heard of it"... Why does Duan cangkong feel embarrassed when he puts on a good posture and waits for others to accept his head? Duan cangkong thought that as soon as he reported his name, the boy in front of him would immediately say: Wow! It''s you, old man! I''ve heard so much about you! It''s better to meet than to be famous. Meeting is better than being famous! I''m lucky to meet you today! Please accept the boy''s worship! ¡­¡­ Wait, wait I didn''t expect this guy to say directly: I haven''t heard of For a time, I couldn''t help feeling as if I had eaten shit. But you can''t get angry - people say they haven''t heard of you. What are you angry with? Are you famous? Although old man Duan was really famous "Cough..." Duan cangkong was tongue tied for a while and coughed again. This time I coughed not because of the injury, but because of covering up embarrassment. It seems that the most embarrassing thing in the world is that when you think you are a character, you find that you are not as good as fart in the eyes of others Chu Yang looked at Duan cangkong innocently and said seriously, "I''ve never heard of it. It''s probably a little ignorant. I don''t know your name, father-in-law..." "Stop... You don''t need a knife to kill people. A word is enough." Duan cangkong raised his hand with a sad face and stopped Chu Yang from talking. He sighed: "Hey, if my old friends hear this, maybe someone can laugh to death... I''ve lost a lot of face today..." Chu Yang nodded and smiled in his heart. This is the sky. Although the name chuyang has never heard of, it must be a very famous existence. Otherwise the old man wouldn''t be so proud. But now you have a request from me. How dare you be so proud? So domineering, do you think you are superior? Don''t say that the miracle doctor really hasn''t heard of it. Even if he has heard of it, he still has to say so. Don''t hit you... Who do I hit? I just can''t see others arrogant in front of me! Do you dare to be arrogant when you come to see a doctor? It''s against you! "Please stretch out your hand. I''ll see what''s wrong. I have to see how it is before I can draw a conclusion." Chu Yang took up the shelf of a miracle doctor and said "command" with a big stab. The other side will be like an eggplant. Of course, chuyang should take advantage of the situation. At this moment, the initiative completely changed hands! Duan cangkong reached out with a sigh and turned his eyes. This moment really means "Scared!" Chu Yang exclaimed. With the soul detection of the sword spirit, Chu Yang was really frightened. Because when the sword spirit went in at the moment of detection, he was almost hurt. In Duan cangkong''s internal organs, there is a Dao Qi that runs back and forth like a dragon. Duan cangkong''s pure cultivation is constantly repairing his internal organs, and that Dao Qi is constantly destroying, constantly destroying And such injuries have lasted for 300 years Chuyang had to say the word "service". Even if Chu Yang himself had the same injury, it would be absolutely difficult for him to live for an hour and a half. But in front of him, Duan cangkong survived and struggled for 300 years, and even showed his self-cultivation. Although he can''t eliminate the Dao Qi, the Dao Qi can''t really kill him. What a terrible cultivation, what a superb cultivation! But this situation is absolutely impossible to maintain for a long time, because Duan cangkong obviously can''t suppress the knife Qi forever. If one day Duan cangkong can no longer suppress the knife Qi, the knife Qi will burst out instantly, completely turn his five internal organs into powder, and then smash all his vitality and fly away. There are such experts in the world! A Dao Qi stays in other people''s bodies for 300 years? "Who made this knife?" Chu Yang''s dignified face said, "how did you get hurt that day?" With a bleak sigh, Duan said, "I have achieved great success in my Dao skills for more than a thousand years, but I haven''t failed at all. He is more and more arrogant and has no spare son. He who is conscious of the world''s swords is nothing more than this. "...... I always thought it was free... Hey. Today, a brother came to scold me. I''m ashamed... The subscription has been very good. It seems that I have asked for more. Hehe... Do what you can and don''t force it. I want you by my side, but I never want you to be poor because of me. I want to be happy with you. Happy together! >£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1759 Duan cangkong said in a low voice: "finally one day, he was called ''unique sword''; That is to say, my sword is unique in the world. It is unique today and ancient. For a moment, I was so proud and confused that I thought there was nothing wrong. Instead, I was complacent. But I don''t know that this has angered a person... " Duan cangkong sighed, looking miserable. "Who?" Chu Yang asked. "Liu Yongxiang!" Duan cangkong smiled bitterly: "a very ordinary name, but it is extremely powerful. His nickname is "limitless sword"; After hearing my nickname, he despised it and said, "frog at the bottom of the well, I don''t know how big the Milky way is. How dare you call yourself a unique sword?" "After hearing this, I was so angry that I went all the way to challenge. And he threatened all the way that if anyone lost, he would automatically cancel the word "unique sword" in the name. " "It''s a battle for fame, a battle for righteousness, and the martial arts are sad." Chu Yang sighed. There are too many such things, such as jiuchongtian and jiuchongtian. Who has a bad name in life? However, sometimes, for the name of a word, it will pay a heavy price, or life, or lifelong hardship. The latter is obviously empty. Moreover, the injury makes people speechless: because he took the initiative to come to the door. He asked for it himself. "After meeting that day, Liu Yongxiang said: I didn''t want to fight you, but for the sake of the word" unique sword ", I only cut you once; If you can take it, I''ll admit your position. " "At that time, I was very arrogant and said, ''if I can''t take your knife, I''ll die here! But if you die in my hands, don''t complain. " After I said this, I could clearly feel Liu Yongxiang''s killing heart. " "At this moment, Liu Yongxiang''s wife said," if you can''t kill, you''d better not kill. It''s always a life. " Liu Yongxiang said, "well, since you say so, I''ll spare his life." "He said this, and then he kept sitting upright and cut out a knife! After a knife, he immediately stopped his hand and said, "go back and dissolve the knife Qi. Come back to me again. If you can''t even dissolve my sword Qi, you''ll just die if you come again. " Then the couple shook and disappeared. " "At that time, there were still many people watching the war around. I stood for a moment, but I didn''t feel uncomfortable. I was about to laugh and say that Liu Yongxiang was just like this. He had a false reputation, but suddenly felt the knife Qi in his internal organs and vomited blood on the spot. The original light Sabre has invaded my internal organs with awe inspiring Sabre Qi! I don''t even know that such a magic skill is frightening! " Duan cangkong smiled bitterly: "on that day, I thought my sword technique had reached invincible, but I didn''t want to be unable to resist the light Sabre of others! And the bitter fruit of this knife has made me taste it for more than 300 years! " "With more than 300 years of pain, more than 300 years of life is better than death, to repay the original arrogance... Ha ha..." Chu Yang took a cold breath and asked, "what kind of accomplishments did you have at that time?" Duan cangkong showed a look of nostalgia and said, "I was... Inferior to the holy throne at that time." Chu Yang frowned. He was inferior in the holy position. He was already a top expert! Even in this Jiuchong tianque, it is a heroic party; But he was banned and tortured by Liu Yongxiang for 300 years. So, how high is Liu Yongxiang, the limitless sword¡° Wait... "Chu Yang suddenly frowned tightly and murmured," this limitless sword, Liu Yongxiang, why do I seem to have heard of this name? " Duan cangkong smiled bitterly and said, "Liu Yongxiang, the Wuji unique sabre, is famous all over the world. He is also one of the few super powers in the world who come alone and never depend on any forces. There are countless legends in the jiuzhong tianque. It is really different from my unique sabre. It''s not surprising that you have heard of him." The seemingly insipid voice is always mixed with a little sour gas. Hey, I''ve heard of Liu Yongxiang, but I haven''t heard of me This bastard boy, this is to sincerely disgust me?! "Well, I''m afraid you''ve misunderstood. I really don''t mean that. In fact, I''m just a newcomer before I soared up. I know very little about the famous people of Jiuchong Tiankai. Even though the legend is really strange to me, the man mentioned by my father-in-law just now may not be the one I know..." Chu Yang thought, Asked: "dare you ask Liu Yongxiang... What are the specific words?" "Wen Dao Liu, forever forever, auspicious Xiang." Duan cangkong said. Chu Yang frowned and meditated. He finally clapped his hands and said, "remember, I heard it there. Fortunately, my brain is still enough." "What on earth do you think of? Can you still know the limitless sword! " Duan cangkong was nervous for a while. He really had a sincere fear of limitless sabre, and even began to fear all personnel and things related to it. At the beginning, his faith was almost broken with the knife like God and devil! Chu Yang did not speak, but looked nostalgic, but fell into a long lost memory. I remember that one day, when master Meng Chaoran told himself and Tan Tan about the legendary characters of the jiuchongtian continent, Meng Chaoran said so. "There are countless legends after the number of days of jiuzhong has fallen for ten thousand years. However, there are only a few legends that really live at the peak level. The rest or their strength has been extremely strong. Ordinary people stand tall, but they do not enter the level of true and powerful people." Meng Chaoran first listed the wind and moon, bu merciful, Ning Tianya and others, but he began to trace back to the legends long ago. "The supreme morning wind and the supreme flowing clouds are, of course, legends of a long time ago, immortal legends,; But before them, there is another legendary classic. " When talking about this, Meng Chaoran hesitated and said, "the man who wrote this classic is very strange. No one and no records prove whether he was before or after the morning wind... In short, the records about him have been blurred." At that time, Chu Yang asked, "who is that person? Even if the record is so vague, there is always a name! " Meng Chaoran said, "this man is the limitless sword... Liu Yongxiang." Chu Yang''s memory is here, and there is a subtle deviation from the current reality. Because he clearly remembered that master Meng Chaoran''s "Liu Yongxiang" was actually "Liu Yongxiang"; Willow willow, flying Xiang. Not Wendao Liu, auspicious Xiang. Are these two people actually two people, but their names happen to be the same? But why are all nicknames limitless swords? If it''s a simple coincidence, is it too coincidence? Is it the same person? At that time, Meng Chaoran once said: "this limitless sword has no limit, and people have no limit; The force has no limit; The future has no limits; Is infinite. It is unique in the world to produce a sword, in the world to master a sword technique, in the world to master a blade, and in the world to master a blade Qi. Therefore, it is named "limitless Sabre!" "This man''s whereabouts are most uncertain and difficult to figure out. Many brilliant classics left behind are buried in the wind with the passage of years, but people who know him respect him as the ''living martial saint''!" This is the original words of Meng detachment that day. However, chuyang never met or heard of any related deeds of this man when he fought in jiuchongtian mainland. If we didn''t hear the name again today, or the name would be annihilated in chuyang''s memory forever! However, who could have thought that after arriving at the Jiuchong tianque, he accidentally heard the name again, which shocked his long lost memory. Chu Yang is now thinking, if it''s the same person, does the so-called "living martial saint" mean the "Saint level" of jiuchongtian? Or is it the "holy throne" of the Jiuchong tianque? Or... Saints? The last item, Chu Yang, seems unlikely, seems a little exaggerated However, the one in the middle is quite possible. After all, the "Holy Level" of jiuchongtian seems not to be comparable with the two ultimate strengths of jiuchongtian, CHENFENG and Liuyun. Too bad! However, even the holy throne of Jiuchong tianque! The elder''s strength has reached a considerable height! Moreover, Duan cangkong, the "unique Sabre" in front of him, was already inferior to the holy throne before he fought with Liu Yongxiang. Since this limitless unique Sabre can be relaxed and happy, it seems that he can chop out the sabre while sitting casually, which has plagued Duan cangkong for 300 years, and it is likely to even trap him to death. At the very least, this strength should also be the superior level of the holy throne. Or it is already the peak level. This cultivation was three hundred years ago. Now, three hundred years later, it may have broken through the limit of the holy throne and reached the level of heaven and man! "Originally, I have such a powerful fellow, accident..." Chu Yang muttered to himself: "what surprises me more is that this fellow is similar to me and also has a wife..." "Your fellow countryman? Do you mean that Wuji unique Dao is your fellow countryman, and he comes from the same place as you? " Duan cangkong''s face turned black. "Well, it should be possible... But I''m not sure now, or maybe Feng Jing and Ma Liang." Chu Yang nodded: "let''s take a look at your old wound first. Today''s theme should not be that limitless sword?!" "How can it be cured?" Duan cangkong was shocked, and his attention was brought back. There was no hiding hope in the tone of inquiry. The old man was more or less embarrassed. I noticed the boy''s original intention. I wanted to compensate him a little, and then keep my true color as an expert in the world, disappear silently, and experience the dark pleasure of "brushing my clothes and hiding my name". Now, however, the tone has completely changed. ... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1760 Because his attention didn''t matter, he was quite surprised to find that the boy had many real skills emerging one after another. Looking at it day by day, I can''t stop completely. In the end, it has evolved into that I originally intended to help others, but now I have a request. This... Seems to be too far from your original intention. It''s completely different "Cure... It can cure..." Chu Yang''s first sentence immediately overjoyed Duan cangkong. We can''t help but be overjoyed. Duan cangkong is a strong man at the level of holy throne. He has countless means and can''t treat knife wounds that have lasted 300 years. It''s conceivable that it''s difficult to treat them. He even tried to seek medical treatment from chuyang. He just heard the word "can be cured". How can he not be overjoyed? Even if he is overjoyed, it''s not too much! Next, Chu Yang''s conversation turned and said: "however, I''ll talk about it in my head. First, this course of treatment may take a long time. After all, it''s an old injury and an old patient, which can not be cured in a short time..." Duan cangkong quickly interrupted: "time is not a problem, as long as it can be cured..." Chu Yang said: "second, because we want to gradually dissolve the supernatural Dao Qi, we need some corresponding drugs, which are the corresponding drugs..." "I''ll raise it all!" Duan cangkong interrupted chuyang again. This damned Dao Qi has tortured him for 300 years. The world famous doctors don''t know how many questions they have asked, but they are helpless. Now, once you hear that it can be cured, Duan cangkong naturally wants to be cured at all costs. Chu Yang pondered for a moment and said, "one more thing, there are certain risks in the treatment process. If I plan to cure it completely, I''m only 70% sure at most. Moreover, even if the medicinal materials are complete, it will take at least three months of treatment. It can''t be shorter. " "What are you afraid of?" Duan cangkong said eagerly, "no, you have at least 70% confidence. Even if it''s only 10%, I''ll fight! Is the course of treatment only three months? That''s too short... I thought it would be three years, or even longer. Heaven can see pity... " At the moment, Duan cangkong is excited and incoherent. Chu Yang smiled gently. He was very able to understand Duan cangkong''s mood at this moment. To tell the truth, no matter how calm a person is, after being tortured for more than 300 years, he will have some spiritual agitation in the face of the sudden opportunity to get rid of hardship. Therefore, chuyang, who has always been careful, did not care about the last sentence of master Duan this time. He obviously depends on me for treatment. What''s the matter with master Guan Tian?! If he really pity you, why don''t he let you get better early! "What kind of medicine do you need? Or what kind of treasure? " Obviously, I can''t wait. Thinking of his infinite pleasure of running across the world with one knife and one person in the past, and thinking about the suffocation strength of hiding in this small town for more than 300 years, Duan cangkong really doesn''t want to hold it any longer for a moment. Since he was injured, he has tried to escape as far as he could. In those days, he was arrogant and frivolous. No matter who didn''t give face, he had many enemies. If those people knew that they had fallen to such a degree and knew their whereabouts, I''m afraid the Zixia city would be flattened overnight "The required medicinal materials... Need Jiujiu elixir." Chu Yang calculated and said. "Jiujiu elixir?" Duan cangkong was at a loss. Although he became a good doctor after a long illness, he was never a real doctor and still didn''t understand some medical terms. "The so-called Jiu Jiu elixir is nine kinds of best elixirs, including one heart snow lotus seed, double headed purple fog flower and three flavor rose root; Leaves falling in all directions; Five elements balsam pear vine; Polygonum multiflorum; Seven color poisonous blood fruit; Eight leaf three headed flower; Nine dead soul returning grass. " Chu Yang just thought about it a little and reported it like a firecracker. He was not polite at all. "I have all the other auxiliary medicinal materials here, but the nine miraculous medicines that make up the main medicine are cherished, and I don''t have them here. I need these nine miraculous herbs to synthesize ''broken medicine''. Only this'' broken medicine ''can break the knife Qi in your body in one fell swoop, once and for all! " Duan cangkong''s face was wonderful. In fact, Duan cangkong''s face became more and more ugly as chuyang''s continuous fire generally reported the name of the medicine. These nine herbs are not all natural and earth treasures. Even the "one heart snow lotus seed", the "double headed purple fog flower", "four floating leaves" and "eight leaves and three heads" are relatively common herbs. They can be bought in a slightly larger medicine shop. The three flavor rose root and five element balsam pear vine are relatively precious, but they are not so rare. They can be obtained as long as they are willing to pay. However, the rest of the "hexagonal Polygonum multiflorum" and "seven color poisonous blood fruit" are precious drugs, worthy of the name of heaven and earth treasure, and they are still very rare! If so, Duan cangkong is confident that he can collect all the information, but¡ª¡ª The last "nine dead soul returning grass"... Even in the long years of life like the sky, I have only seen it once. That auction brought out a super high price! If you really want to collect all the nine herbs, including the "nine dead and soul returning grass", I''m afraid all the wealth you have accumulated over the past tens of thousands of years, plus the secular income of these 300 years, will be completely wasted. Absolutely completely ruined, everything has to start from scratch! "Do I have to... Do I have to take these pills? Can''t it be replaced? " Duan cangkong asked with a pale face. "Nine returns to one, and the void is broken. It is really indispensable." Chu Yang''s attitude is very firm, his look is like ice and snow, and there is no room for bargaining. "All right. Just bet this time! " Duan cangkong''s face darkened and said, "I''ll release the task immediately and buy it at a high price... Ah; This time, I really... Worked hard for tens of thousands of years and became poor overnight. " Chuyang kindly reminded, "as long as you can cure the injury... What do you want?" "That''s right. As long as the injury is cured, there''s nothing?!" Duan cangkong''s spirit was shocked: "I''ll start now." Do what you say and do it with great vigour. Duan cangkong turned and left. When he reached the door, the old man stopped again and turned back to confirm again: "boy, are you really... 70% sure?" Chu Yang didn''t answer immediately, but calculated silently and said, "if you find all the drugs, I''m 90% sure. Of course, the premise is that those medicinal materials should have good quality, at least 90% At least 90% sure! This is basically equal to the saying that we are sure. What made master Duan feel secure was another sentence added by chuyang: "if you find that you have been cheated... Do you think you can escape your pursuit with my current cultivation? Is it any good for me to deceive you? " At this point, Duan cangkong did not hesitate any more, and the whirlwind generally disappeared. It''s like a running horse with a fire on its ass. At least 90% sure. What are you waiting for? Besides, what this guy said is really reasonable. If he deceives himself, with his strength, he can crush thousands of people with one finger and blow him in pieces. After Duan cangkong left, Chu Yang waited silently for a while, and finally a smile full of victory appeared on his lips. Then he dipped his hand in tea and unconsciously drew some pictures on the table. It seems that five words dried up in a moment on the table. That''s "nine dead soul returning grass". yes. That''s it. The key item for Wu Qianqian to wake up. Chuyang has inquired about it many times. Many people believe that the nine dead soul returning grass is undoubtedly the top natural material and earth treasure. With his current financial resources, he can''t afford it. Even if he gets lucky, he can''t afford it. As for Duan cangkong''s knife wound, it really needs these nine herbs to be cured. From this point alone, chuyang is not a big flicker. However, Chu Yang did not say that the prescription was complete, that is, there was a slight deviation in the dosage of medicinal materials. The real dosage is as follows - one heart snow lotus seed, one, double headed purple fog flower, one, Sanwei rose root, three money; Four wandering leaves; Five elements balsam pear vine, one; Hexagonal Polygonum multiflorum, one piece; Seven color poisonous blood fruit, one; Eight leaves, three heads, one. And... Nine dead soul returning grass... A leaf. In other words, a nine dead soul returning grass with at least a dozen grass leaves, one leaf is enough, in other words, only one grass leaf is enough to treat the weight of the sky. But these more "specific" dosage, someone will never say it clearly. Because it is basically the same difficulty to make one leaf and one plant, that is, there is only a slight difference in the charging price between the two! Indeed, there is a slight difference, which is only three, five or seven times the difference! In that case, the more the better. If there is too much left... Then, in order to avoid waste, the miracle doctor will fill his own pocket. Just as Duan cangkong was about to leave, he came back. Seeing Duan cangkong leaving in a hurry from a distance, cat teacher stepped in, looked back at Duan cangkong suspiciously, and asked strangely, "the old man with white beard came to treat the disease of widows just now? It''s really meow. At such an old age, there are still problems in that aspect. How strong was it when I was young... " "Poof!" Chuyang sprayed a mouthful of tea on the cat teacher''s beard and coughed. Duan cangkong stumbled in the distance and almost didn''t fall to the ground. With the old man''s cultivation, nothing can hide his eyes and ears, but I believe he would rather not have such clear eyes and ears. "This dead cat!" The old man shouted in his heart, "when I recover, pull out all the hair of the dead cat! Let you know what is really strong! " "Come on, Miss Cat." Chu Yang stood up and said, "let''s go to the Lingyi market." ...... (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1761 The cat teacher was stunned: "I said brother, do you really want to work hard? I tell you, you can''t indulge in gambling. Once you fall in, you may lose your money at any time... " Chuyang said with a smile and a smile, "don''t worry. If you can''t fall in, let''s go around and see if there is a suitable spirit beast. Let''s each get one and be my companion..." The cat frowned and obviously didn''t believe what he said. He said reluctantly, "you have to know well. There''s no place in the world to change regret medicine. Go to the spirit beast market yourself, and I won''t go. " Then he sat down with a sullen face. "What are you doing?" Chuyang suddenly felt abnormal. What on earth can make this super nervous cat teacher so unhappy? These goods are always heartless. "Nothing... Nothing." The cat was tired of sighing and stopped talking. Finally, he waved: "go and turn yourself." Then he turned into the room and closed the door with a bang. Chu Yang touched his nose, which was full of fog. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react. Finally turned away. Teacher cat seems to have something to do, but it shouldn''t be too urgent. It''s not too late to come back for interrogation that night... Now it''s still more important over there. I believe it can be more convenient to experiment than the casino. Success or failure depends on it. Chu Yang is determined to dig out the secret today. "My guest, will you choose the spirit beast?" "Well." "My guest, are you going to rent or buy?" "Buy." "That''s great. You pick whatever you want. I have the most goods here. I have a complete and powerful capture team. Do you want... Adult spirit beast or young beast?" "Look first." "This way, please. Look around." "Well." "By the way, do you want to fly or fight? Or, auxiliary? Or riding? Do I still have toxic? Or... " "I want someone who can shut you up, can I?" "Er..." ¡­¡­ Chuyang strolled past, but he couldn''t help being dazzled. There are too many kinds of spirit animals here. There are too many that chuyang hasn''t even seen. "Man, go and greet the others first. I''ll call you if I need to! " Chu Yang threw a purple soul coin. "Thank you for your reward." The man left happily. I met a rich man, ha ha The world suddenly quieted down. Chu Yang looked at the figure of the man who had gone away and couldn''t help sighing deeply. Xuan level cultivation. Such accomplishments are roughly equivalent to the level of the supreme one to three grades of jiuchongtian continent. If you are in the jiuchongtian continent, such cultivation can be regarded as the number one person even in the last three days. Even if you can''t dominate, at least you are famous. However, in this Jiuchong tianque, he is just a man selling spirit beasts! Even some of them enjoy it; There is no such thing as the demeanor of a strong man or the arrogance of an expert. For a purple soul coin, I was able to rejoice and go away with great satisfaction, and bow and bow with flattery Chuyang really doesn''t know what''s going on in the world? Or is it natural selection, survival of the fittest?! Only people adapt to the environment, it is difficult to take the initiative to adapt to someone''s environment! Seeing that the man left far away, Chu Yang squatted down. In front of him was a row of small cages, in which were fire foxes with bright red skin as red as blood. On the other side are little wolves with golden skin. Both of them are young animals. It seems that they are two or three months old. They are petite and tender. If they are fashionable, they are "cute". But Chu Yang did not dare to underestimate them. Since it can be sold here, I believe it is also a high-level spirit beast. As long as there is a fierce beast on the Ninth level, it will not be a fierce beast in the bones. Chu Yang pretended to squat on the ground and carefully observed and checked the appearance of the cub. In fact, he had quietly carried out the nine heavenly skills; Gradually forced his breath out. Before that, Chu Yang had run all kinds of magic skills he knew at least once, and jiuchongtian magic was no exception, but it was really difficult to make a judgment in the noisy environment of the spirit beast game field. Now is a good time to confirm. A misty mist, indistinguishable to the naked eye, emanated from Chu Yang and successively entered the small cages in front of him. "Squeak ~ ~" "Woo woo ~ ~" The cries of Firefox and golden wolf sounded at the same time. The cubs in the cage seemed to find something and stood up almost at the same time. Their suspicious eyes looked at chuyang at the same time. They seemed to find something, but they were not really sure. Chuyang was delighted. This look is as like as two peas at the first time. Chuyang can even assert that if these little guys were free to move without the confinement of cages, they must start to circle around themselves one by one. Chuyang''s Jiuchong heavenly skill is running faster and faster, and there are more and more smells flowing out of him But just then, an accident happened. Just when Chu Yang thought that the increasingly strong breath of jiuchongtian divine skill could attract more attention of spirit beasts, these little guys turned their heads one after another and were busy with their own. Although I occasionally turn around and look at chuyang in doubt, the frequency can be almost ignored. Chu Yang immediately frowned. What''s going on? How could it be like this again! Chu Yang can be sure that jiuchongtian Shengong must have played a role, but some unknown factors led to the immediate results, but where is the problem in the immediate situation? "Jianling, did you find anything this time?" Chu Yang asked in his consciousness. I''m not sure. Naturally, I want to ask Jianling. After all, Jianling is an expert in energy judgment "Not yet. Again. " The sound of the sword spirit. Since the first time, the two people have started almost endless experiments. Jianling is responsible for monitoring Jiujie space, but he has never found out where this inexplicable interruption problem is. Chu Yang put away the nine heavenly skills, took a few steps forward and changed another batch of spirit beasts. Squat on the ground again and run the skill From time to time, there were people walking around, gradually approaching or away, and bursts of ridicule came. "Look at that fool, squatting in front of a group of the lowest spirit beasts, he must be a layman. Who will choose those garbage if he has some knowledge..." "That is, even if you can choose a king from it, it''s useless. Isn''t the low-level animal king still garbage? He hasn''t got out of the category of low-level..." "I think it''s rich to burn." "Two goods, one! At first glance, he is a professional loser. He has no eyesight, no insight, no brain, and no goods... " ¡­¡­ Chuyang turned a deaf ear to all this and wholeheartedly operated Jiuchong heavenly skill again ¡­¡­ Again. ¡­¡­ Once again Again and again in vain, and the people around him kept changing. When everyone saw Chu Yang''s actions, they were all the same contempt and ridicule. In particular, some teenagers with female partners seem to insult other men in front of their female partners, so they can show their wisdom and martial arts more, spare no effort and export extra malice Sentence after sentence of harsh words, accompanied by bursts of silver bell like laughter and false anger It spread to Chu Yang''s ears again and again. Seeing that Chu Yang was about to be angry with the ridicule nearby, Jianling suddenly shouted excitedly. "Yes, yes! i see! So it is! " "What? Found it? " Chu Yang jumped up excitedly and laughed: "I really found it!!" The young girls next to him were startled by Chu Yang''s great reaction. At the same time, they stepped back and burst into laughter. "This guy didn''t find anything in that group of mountain rats?" "Did you find the king of the diamond rat?" "What''s the use of finding the king of the mountain mouse?" "Well, let me see... By the way, the meat may be more delicious..." "No wonder he was so excited, ha ha..." "Hahaha..." Generally come here to choose spirit beasts, mostly for game. Can you pick a bunch of mice? No matter how powerful the mouse is, it''s still a mouse "Get out!" Chu Yang suddenly stood up and broke his drink. The strength of the human peak has been unreservedly played out at the moment. A group of young girls only felt the buzzing of their ears before they knew that the "fool" in front of them was still an expert. Each one was pale and scattered. On this point alone, it was no different from the jiuchongtian world, bullying the soft and fearing the hard. "What the hell is going on? Explain quickly. Don''t worry me. " Chu Yang asked eagerly. "Actually it''s like this..." Jianling''s face was a little embarrassed and said: "several times before, when my observation was interrupted, that is, the expression of small animals suddenly changed, and there was no harvest. This time, I suddenly thought, Will the changes take effect at the beginning of exercise... So I chose to focus on the beginning this time. " "Halfway? start? What is it like? " "At the meeting when your Jiuchong heavenly skill just started to run, the Zixiao tower will also open a small gap..." the sword spirit smiled bitterly: "a little Zixiao aura came out from the small gap; The demon family, or spirit beast, is particularly sensitive to the Zixiao aura. It seems that they will look at you differently just because they feel that little purple sky aura. " "But after your jiuchongtian magic skill runs stably, the Zixiao tower slowly returns to a closed state, and finally no longer reveals the Zixiao aura. In this way, you naturally lose your ability to attract spirit beasts..."£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1762 Chuyang suddenly realized: "it turned out to be so." Suddenly I want to draw seventeen or eight ears. If I had known so, I wouldn''t have What a simple thing it is. Does it take so much effort?! "Why do spirit beasts like the smell in Zixiao tower so much?" Chu Yang immediately remembered another question. "Well, it''s not clear." Jianling was ashamed. ¡­¡­ Chuyang looked around and quietly took the Zixiao tower out of the Jiujie space and put it in his arms. The Zixiao tower has turned into a high mountain in the last three days! The aura is dense, the status is detached and unshakable. But now in chuyang''s hands, it is only the size of a finger. It is small and exquisite. It seems to be more like a children''s toy. But the Zixiao tower, like a children''s toy, was taken out at the moment, and suddenly the whole Lingyi market was in chaos. For a time, all the spirit beasts were as restless as rebellion, shaking their heads and tails, jumping up and down! As if the end came, the God of death was agitated in front of him, as shown below¡ª¡ª The wild wolf, who had been tamed for several years, suddenly took a Fierce bite on the keeper''s hand, and then tried to break free from the shackles with the broken skin and flesh, just like running crazy. The white tiger, who had been here for more than a year, had long been confirmed by the keeper that it had lost its wild nature. Suddenly, it roared wildly, shaking the earth and earth, showing the majesty of the king of beasts. The Earth Dragon, hissing and roaring, as if this was its last moment. Firebird is almost crazy to shake off the feathers on its wings. Even the highly poisonous seven color poisonous snakes in the world are swimming impatiently, hissing snake letters, and their originally cold-blooded eyes are full of eagerness. The whole Lingyi market was in an instant chaos, which was unbelievable. All the managers were in a panic. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people had been bitten and pecked by spirit beasts, and several people turned black and purple while bleeding. These people are obviously poisoned and are prone to worry about their lives. However, the safety preparations for the Lingyi market were still relatively in place. Only a moment later, many people rushed to support, laid down stretchers and dragged the poisoned and injured people up. The whirlwind disappeared. Many high-level Warriors also came one after another, went to the vicinity of some high-level spirit beasts and constantly suppressed them, hoping to calm the agitation at the moment with the fear of powerful deterrence. Many other service people came up and said sorry words to the guests. They said new year''s greetings. Anyway, what''s good to hear and say In short, the whole spirit farm fell into an extreme chaos. But no one noticed that in such a mess, it was launched centered on a "super upstart" in the middle. And the super upstart is still squatting there like shit. Petrified. Even the service personnel responsible for appeasing the guests didn''t notice chuyang in the petrochemical. The guests present were either frightened or angry, and even intended to fish in troubled waters, but no one was petrified motionlessly, and the posture of shit was petrified in general! The reason why chuyang has no image of "petrification" is that chuyang really can''t think of it. As soon as the Zixiao tower is taken out, it will produce such a strong effect! It''s going to turn the world upside down! Some spirit beasts who had turned a blind eye to him suddenly regarded him as the Savior. The spirit beasts who turned their eyes on him suddenly looked like their own brothers who had been separated for 100000 years. It turned out that it was not the panic of the coming end and the future of death, but the excitement and excitement of suddenly feeling the most intimate and irresistible feeling and taste! The enthusiasm at this moment makes chuyang dull! What a surprise! What''s going on?! I watched all the spirit beasts around me make a mess of intimacy, even if they had to squeeze through the cage, even if they broke the bones and four clutches. The strong feelings that didn''t care about life and death surged in their eyes Chuyang suddenly felt creepy! Is this the mysterious power hidden in Zixiao tower? Zixiao tower, does it have the mysterious power to attract the orcs all over the world? What did the Zixiao emperor leave behind? Or, what has he done? Or, what is he actually? Chu Yang took the Zixiao tower in his hand again. In the next moment, Chu Yang clearly felt that his divine consciousness blocked by the boundary of jiuzhong tianque was suddenly carried out again without limit at this moment. The power of Zixiao tower can easily break through the divine sense blockade brought by jiuzhong tianque without effort. Although it''s amazing to just break through, what really shocked chuyang was that Zixiao tower''s power to break through the barrier of jiuzhong tianque was silent and didn''t attract anyone''s attention! The strength of this power has completely exceeded Chu Yang''s cognition! It''s so powerful! What kind of thing is Zixiao tower? I have such a strange and powerful thing?! Chuyang''s divine sense enveloped the Lingyi market hundreds of miles in an instant! At this moment, chuyang felt like a fish returning to the sea. The kind of freedom and comfort he had not seen for a long time made him feel what it was called to be immortal and die. Like a blind man, he suddenly regained his sight! The excitement in my heart was forcibly pressed down by chuyang! Excited, happy, not too much! Too much is a curse. This is proof! Now the real most important thing is to find a spirit beast that can bring in his own money. Chuyang immediately began to look for it. With the recovery of divine consciousness, chuyang was confident that he could find the goal he was looking for in an instant! Result - failure! Can''t find! It''s hell to find it. Chuyang''s divine consciousness revives. Everything in the whole spirit beast field can''t hide his induction, but it has nothing to do with the target spirit beast! As far as the divine knowledge can reach, the spirit beasts in the whole spiritual * * change field are all cheering and enthusiastic. Chuyang''s only feeling is dazzling. He doesn''t know which one to choose. "Sword spirit?" Chu Yang had to ask Jianling for help because he was a little confused. The sword spirit also took great pains to observe carefully, hesitated for a long time, frowned and said: "what''s this? I saw clearly just now, so I couldn''t find the target. Now I can''t see clearly, but I still can''t find the target. I really don''t understand. In the end, that''s the target you need... Although each of the spirit beasts here has a level, it''s not high enough at all, They''re going to make little money, you''re going to make little money? Even if you don''t lose money. " Chu Yang frowned and walked forward, saying, "now that you have seen it clearly, introduce me to the spirit beast." "That''s no problem. The spirit beast of jiuzhong tianque can be roughly divided into four levels: Xuan, earth, heaven and saint. This level corresponds to the level of martial arts. Each level is divided into three grades, upper, middle and lower. Xuan level is the second level, and as long as there is a prefecture level, the middle prefecture level spirit beast has the ability to sweep all the spirit beasts in Zixia city. As for the heaven level, which belongs to the legend level, it is relatively rare; As for the Holy Level... It''s even a legend. It seems that there are only three or five in the legend, and no one has seen it with their own eyes... " "Most of the spirit beasts here belong to the Xuan level, and they are still in the lower ranks. There is only a small part in the middle, and only two or three can reach the upper level. They are all young animals... Such young animals can participate in the battle after training and teaching for at least ten years... And the price of buying them is very expensive!" Chu Yang frowned tightly. According to his experience, those spirit beasts that can dominate in the spirit beast game field have a much stronger breath than the spirit beasts here. There is no comparability between the two. If so... Didn''t you come in vain? I was thinking about it, and suddenly my eyes lit up. I saw a strange spirit beast lurking in a corner of the spirit changing field. The reason why this spirit beast interested Chu Yang was very simple. When almost all the spirit beasts in the whole spirit beast field were agitated about the free breath of the Zixiao tower, the spirit beast not only didn''t agitate, but even looked a little dismissive of the breath of the Zixiao tower, but just rolled his eyes, He hung down again and continued to lie lazily, half dead. "Eh?" Chuyang, who was aware of this, was surprised. All the spirit beasts are crazy. This guy is indifferent? "What''s the matter? Did you find anything? " The sword spirit asked. "Nothing, nothing..." Chu Yang had walked quickly. It didn''t take much time to be strong. Chu Yang walked quickly to the strange spirit beast. To say strange, this spirit beast is indeed very strange. Sloppy and untidy; It seems that the image is also very strange. It lies there, its whole body is three feet long, and its hair is beautiful. At first glance, it seems to be a tiger; But on its forehead, there is no king stripe unique to the tiger. Its tail, curled up into a ball, is not as drooping as a tiger''s tail. Its ears are straight and upturned, and it''s not big. It also has a sharp meaning. It seems that its eyes are also very strange. The animal''s eyes are actually a little lazy Although it is very similar to a tiger, its momentum is very different. However, if it is a kitten magnified hundreds of times, it seems to be... Very vivid. Just, where is there such a big cat in the world? If cats can grow so big, where are there tigers in the world? Just call them cats. Chuyang looked more and more strange. This guy looked like a cat and a tiger; Like a cat and a tiger... I''ve never seen such a strange guy in my memory. What is it You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1763 Another strange thing about this strange animal is that it is not confined in a cage, but just lying on one side, lazily basking in the sun. On its neck, there is no rope, iron chain and so on In other words, this guy''s harmless image of people and animals is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. I believe the fact is not far from this. Chu Yang came up to it, squatted down and observed it carefully. When the strange animal saw human beings, he also opened his lazy eyes and looked at Chu Yang. There was a trace of disdain and contempt at the bottom of his eyes. That is a kind of light contempt. Although it seems that the wind has passed without trace, it really exists. It felt like a god overlooking mortals. It was completely out of sight, despised and ignored. Chu Yang found that the color of his hair was almost purple, and there was a faint atmosphere. "Jianling, take a closer look. Do you know what spirit beast this is?" Chu Yang looked more and more strange. "Huh? I really haven''t seen... "Jianling carefully identified it for a moment, and finally shook his head depressed:" sword master, this... Seems not to be a spirit beast, but just an ordinary beast... " "Ordinary beast?" Chu Yang was stunned: "can''t you? Why are ordinary beasts here? You''re wrong. It doesn''t make sense! " The strange animal snored suddenly in its throat, rolled his eyes and looked at chuyang, then rolled and lay down with his feet facing the sky. It seems that he has completely lost interest in a king of hell in front of him and turned a blind eye. The next moment, a front paw stretched out and scratched comfortably on his belly. It seems that this seemingly intentional or unintentional action has gone beyond the boundary of "turning a blind eye", but directly takes the chuyang in front of us as the air. This guy looks very sloppy, but the hair on his belly is actually snow-white and spotless. It''s really clean and has been extremely clean. Chu Yang''s eyes lit up again. Strange species must have something strange. This guy in front of him is a real beast, and that''s a strange beast! Immediately, Chu Yang put the Zixiao tower away, then waved and summoned the steward here. "Man, what spirit beast is this?" Chu Yang asked. The steward looked at Chu Yang with a funny smile and said, "my guest, this is not a spirit beast..." It''s so fucking funny that someone can see this lazy guy who eats and waits to die. Something new happened today. First, the once-in-a-century animal was inexplicably restless, and then a fool took the beast as a spirit beast. It seems that he has a great intention to buy it. It''s really new! He didn''t go to see so many spirit beasts here, but only an ordinary beast who couldn''t do anything? If it''s not burned with too much money, it''s a total second-class product? When you choose a spirit beast, you should choose a pet?! "You say this is not a spirit beast?" Chuyang frowned: "since it''s not a spirit beast, how can you put it here?" "My guest, listen to me. In fact, I don''t know the specific origin of this guy. However, according to my predecessors, this beast came to the door by itself and was not captured by our company''s animal catching team. I don''t know when it came. It seems that it suddenly appeared. Moreover, he has been very docile since he arrived here. If he has something to eat, he won''t eat if he doesn''t eat. He has been lying here and doesn''t move. He won''t make trouble... Although he is huge, he is very clever. If it wasn''t completely harmless, how do you think we would put him here without confinement. " The steward turned his eyes and said, "but... Sir, in fact, this guy is really cute. If you buy it back and plan to be a pet, it must be worth it. It''s absolutely awesome to take it out." It''s rare for someone to take a fancy to this guy who doesn''t want money for free. How can he not boast about it? If he can really sell it, he can get back some feed money. There are not many such wronged heads in jiuzhong tianque "You can''t be wrong about this guy''s head. I like it. By the way, what kind of species is this guy? tiger? Or... Something else? This guy is from your store. There is always information about it, "Chu Yang asked with great interest. "Well... I really don''t know. There are no records of such strange animals in our Jiuchong tianque. No one has ever seen them. If I say, maybe it''s some legendary treasure beast..." when the steward saw that this guy was really interested, he was shocked and quickly boasted. I''m selling this food. "According to the analysis of my predecessors, this guy may also be a hybrid product of cat and Tiger..." the steward said here, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Chu Yang already stared: "what? A cross between a cat and a tiger? Can your cat cross with a tiger? Shit, how? Is it the cat that hybridizes the tiger, or the tiger that hybridizes the cat? Not to mention the question of whether it is possible or not, it is the question of size. What about the tiger... Is bigger than the cat? What about the cat... It''s better to say toothpick to the tiger! How do you hand it in? " The steward was stunned and sweating. Didn''t you just say a wrong word? You''re so excited. I''m talking about the animal, not about you What the steward didn''t know was that behind him, the strange animal also raised half of his body, looked at the steward''s back fiercely, opened his mouth, and Bai Sensen''s tusks exposed. Even the hair on his head exploded one by one, as if he was furious. But then he lowered his head and continued to scratch his belly. "Well, stop talking nonsense. Just say how much the beast costs?" Chu Yang asked. A king of hell is not stupid. He directly locked the price on the "beast". You dare to sell a beast and let me see the price of a spirit beast?! "If you really want to buy it, just..." the steward''s eyes turned: "Fifty purple soul coins!" Seeing Chu Yang''s face, he hurriedly said, "Sir, there are really not many fifty purple soul coins. Even if you kill the meat seller, you can sell dozens of purple soul coins..." After hearing this, the cat like tiger suddenly burst his hair again. "All right." Chuyang didn''t intend to bargain and give money happily. What he just said about the beast is mostly a psychological hint. He''s afraid of taking care of things and causing unnecessary trouble. This guy can ignore the smell of Zixiao tower. What beast can do it? This alone has made chuyang recognize its extraordinary. Not to mention 50 purple soul coins, even if 50 Zixia coins are worth it, chuyang thinks it''s worth it, but now it can save a little. If you really give a big price, it may lead to doubt. The steward received 50 purple soul coins and immediately smiled happily: "Congratulations, sir, this beast is yours now. Although it is not a spirit beast, it is absolutely unique and outstanding in Jiuchong tianque. You can''t earn money just by this alone. It''s dignified to take it out, don''t you..." Chu Yang frowned, snorted and said, "nonsense, can my eyesight be wrong? By the way, how can I take it? Do you need to sign the God contract? " The steward suddenly widened his eyes to the extreme. If there was no eye socket, he might shoot out and stammer: "guest... Guest, you also need to sign the God contract for such a beast?..." Just now, this guy was blown to the sky and the earth. Maybe the legendary "treasure beast" became a beast in an instant. Infinite stomach Fei in the steward''s heart: do you dare to be a little more? This guy is definitely out of his mind. With so many spirit beasts not signing, do you have to sign an ordinary beast? No offense, no defense, no speed, no strength, four products out and out This guy must have been kicked in the head by a donkey! "Nonsense!" Chu Yang said naturally, "how can I take it without signing a contract? You''re out of your mind, or you''re kicked by a donkey. If you ask so many questions, your boss can rest assured that you come out to entertain guests?! " The steward twisted his face and said for a long time: "this... Signing the contract requires another 100 purple soul coins." Since you two goods want to sign a waste, Grandpa, what am I stopping you for? Anyway, I''m not the one who''s unlucky. Who''s out of his mind and who''s kicked by the donkey knows best!. Chu Yang was very happy: "isn''t it just a hundred purple soul coins? Take it! " The steward took out a piece of animal skin paper from his arms. On it, the big seal of Jiuchong tianque East Huangtian oath department was impressively on it. First, burn incense and pray, then take out a bottle of liquor and pour it on the oath. When chuyang was not far away from the strange animal face to face, the oath was suddenly lit. The pledge paper scattered a little starlight and flew towards chuyang and the forehead of the ''beast''. The guy lying lazily on the ground glanced a trace of disdain at the bottom of his eyes. He had no resistance to the whole process. To be more accurate, he had very few reactions. A king of hell who was full of joy consciously succeeded, unexpectedly shouted out suddenly and recovered. His divine consciousness was almost completely scattered at this moment. The steward who was implementing the oath gave a miserable hum at the same time, "wow", spit out a mouthful of blood and almost fainted. Chu Yang could clearly feel that the power of the oath suddenly bounced back For a time, there were seven meat and eight vegetables in the clouds. "Why? Why? " The steward said, "how could this happen? What is this? " The strange cat like animal rolled its eyelids lazily, still indifferent, as if everything had nothing to do with him. Under the constant urging of Chu Yang, the steward changed another oath, this time very simply. Chu Yang jumped up with a loud cry. He had a splitting headache and didn''t adulterate at all. And the steward smoked directly, sprayed three mouthfuls of blood, and fainted magnificently. The special situation of the accident made Jianling look silly in Jiujie space. This... What the hell is going on? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I just applied for a public wechat. Please take out your mobile phone and add me. You can go to the home page of my Sina Weibo or Tencent Weibo to see the top microblog. There''s a QR code to scan. You can also directly search the account: z79062520030723. The nickname is fenglingtianxia. Can find me. Come on, I''m waiting for you. Welcome brothers and sisters to join us. I''ll share with you the latest news in the future... I got it for the first time, but I didn''t have experience, and then the number was too long... Hey, mistakes, don''t mind. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1764 Chuyang''s spirit flashed: does the problem come from this "beast"? Damn it, what beast can be so evil? Chu Yang put on a kind face and said in a very gentle voice, "Hey, man, do you want to go out with me? How about going to fight the world together? " Jianling held his forehead in Jiujie space and almost fainted. Oh, my sword master, even if you talk to this spirit beast like this, he can''t understand it, let alone just an ordinary beast? Shame has gone to the beast. What master am I with?! The strange animal raised his head and looked at chuyang. Lazily, he lowered his head again. I don''t seem to understand? This is more likely¡ª¡ª If you can understand, it''s a beast! of course. There''s a little bit of another possibility¡ª¡ª That''s what I understand, but I don''t want to: your uncle, just your poor virtue, let me follow you to suffer? Anyway, no matter what kind of possibility... There is a little contempt in it. "Well, I mean, would you like to be a partner with me? Let''s make a friend? I am very sincere. Isn''t my sincere face enough to explain the problem? " Chu Yang asked without giving up his heart and threw his face out. The guy lowered his head and simply began to comb his beard with his claws Completely ignored people. What the hell! Chuyang grabbed the guy and wanted to pull him up and take him away, but unexpectedly found that the guy was as heavy as a mountain and motionless. Grass! Chu Yang was surprised and scolded. The strength of his brother''s hands was more than ten million kilograms. Although the pull just now didn''t use all his strength, even a hundred adult Tigers had already been raised. Can''t pull this guy now? Moreover, people snored twice in their throat and rolled their eyelids. It was clear that they were dissatisfied: they made it clear that they didn''t want to go with you. What did you pull Chu Yang was stunned. What the fuck is going on? I paid the money, but the contract couldn''t be completed. It seems that I can''t take it away... Isn''t I a fool The sword spirit was full of doubts: "sword master, why do you want this worthless guy? This guy seems to have no attack power. Even if you take him back, it has nothing to do with your plan... " Chu Yang frowned and said, "my intuition tells me that this guy is very unusual... Moreover, although his current body looks huge, it actually gives people a dream like illusory feeling... Just now I grabbed it with my hand, but it seems to be real... This guy is definitely not simple. He will never be an ordinary beast." Jianling scoffed at this. I really can''t see what''s wrong with this guy. Is it very rare to be like a cat and a tiger? Look at that virtue, at most, it''s a thing that kills meat, or raises it for fun Although I really want it in my heart, chuyang can''t take it away, and only tuhu has nothing to do. He sighed and said, "I can''t imagine that I''m the legendary nine robber sword master. I can''t take a tiger with me..." he suddenly felt that the world is very vast. Jiujie sword seemed to feel and beat in his Dantian unconvinced. Chu Yang waved, summoned Jiujie sword, turned it into a short sword the size of a palm, lay flat in the palm of his hand, and said with a bitter smile: "do you feel powerless, too? You''d better never leave me! " However, at the moment when chuyang''s Jiujie sword was just taken out, the cat like animal suddenly shook violently, as if it suddenly felt something incredible, and then "Hoo" stood up. At the next moment, it was in front of chuyang. Two eyes stared at Jiujie sword without blinking. They rolled their tails and shook them. Deep in their eyes, they were full of emotion, excitement and hope! Then he raised his head and looked at chuyang. Chu Yang could clearly see that the guy''s eyes were slowly filled with tears It was a bitterness caused by extreme excitement. It seems that the loving couple I haven''t seen in eight million years suddenly meet again in the streets of war. This kind of eyes even made Chu Yang shiver. This guy looks like a male. Why do you look at me like this? What happened? It''s not a sudden thought disorder, is it? "What''s going on? What''s the matter with you? " Chu Yang asked with gaping eyes, a little afraid in his tone. But he saw the guy slowly climb up to himself, rub his head on his trouser legs, smell, and cry. There seemed to be infinite sadness and loss in his voice. He raised his head and looked at Jiujie sword for a long time, motionless. Then, it turned around itself, and the tears actually dropped once. Patter, patter. "What''s going on? What the hell is going on? " Chuyang is a little stiff. Can wild animals have such sensibility? Have such rich feelings? Are you... Crying? The cat like tiger turned around chuyang, raised his head, purred at chuyang, then nodded and said, "meow!" Chu Yang was almost frightened. This guy is bigger than a tiger, and a cat barks from his mouth? Oh, my mother, what''s the matter? The world is chaotic and crazy. Tigers can bark. Is it a foreign language Immediately, Chu Yang suddenly felt a clear message in his mind: "where did you get this sword?" Chu Yang was stunned and subconsciously replied, "this sword is mine!" After answering, I woke up: eh? Who was talking to me just now? "Yours?" The clear message continued, with a heartfelt joy and an uncontrollable excitement: "well, it''s good to finally wait. You just said you wanted to be a partner with me? Do you want to treat me as a friend? " Chu Yang woke up. It turned out that it was this cat like animal on the ground who communicated with himself? I couldn''t help shouting and said, "you... Can you speak human words?" There are more than two foreign languages. Talents. Well, it should be animals! The cat like tiger rolled his eyes, and the message continued: "it''s rare and strange. How could he find a successor like you? It''s really bad eyes! " "Who? Who are you talking about? " Chuyang''s heart almost stopped beating. It seems that the origin of this beast is quite big. "Hum." The guy said, "don''t talk about those useless things first, just say whether what you just said counts or not? You just said you were going out with me? Are we partners, friends? Not a superior subordinate relationship? " "Of course." Chu Yang only felt his heart beating. Even he didn''t know why he was so excited: "I always mean what I say!" "Yes." Immediately, Chu Yang felt an unusually pure force unfolding in front of him. Then, the power of nothingness formed a clear oath in front of him. Equal brotherhood contract. Chuyang still knows this oath. "As long as you sign it, we will be brothers in the future. You call me big brother, I''ll cover you! " The cat like tiger guy''s voice was incomparably lively: "I will take you to create a legend! Create a legend! " Chu Yang was stunned, completely stunned! Shit, I came here to buy a spirit beast, but now I''m going to be harvested by the spirit beast, little brother? If this word gets out, the emperor of Chu will simply kill himself. Don''t think about any ambition - you have become the subordinate of spirit beasts and compete for hegemony in the Jianghu "You can sign the pledge of equality!" Chu Yang shook his head firmly: "but I must be a big brother!" The cat like tiger guy looked contemptuous and continued the message: "how old do I say you are?" "Twenty! What''s the matter? " "Meow, meow, you know how old I am? How dare you be a big brother at such an age? " "How old are you?" "I''m older than you anyway! It''s you, so it''s me. " "That won''t work! This thing doesn''t count on age... Besides, I''m human! " "What''s so great about people? Anyway, I must be big brother! " "No, I want to be a big brother. It must be my big brother!" ¡­¡­ Both sides argued for a while in their minds, but they both felt blushing and thick necked. The cat like tiger guy obviously looked down on Chu Yang, and the message continued: "no, you have so much cultivation, so much age, so much achievement, and you want to be my boss? You can''t go to heaven. The boss must be me. That''s it! " Chu Yang rolled his eyelids and said, "is it settled? You decide?! Who do you think you are? You look like a cat, you look like a tiger, you look like a cat, you look like a tiger, and you have incredible virtue. Do you want to be my boss? fond dream! I also tell you, the boss must be me! I make a deal! " "Meow! I beg your pardon? I''m going to be angry! I''m really going to be angry! " A guy who looks like a cat or a tiger jumps up and down. It''s really hard to imagine that such a huge body can be so smart. I believe even a real cat seems to be so. "I''m going to be angry. Since I can''t agree, I''ll pull it down." Chuyang rolled over his eyelids and said, "I''m sure I won''t be your little brother. You don''t need to be my big brother. Let''s go our separate ways and go our separate ways. I''ll never be back!" Then he turned and left without nostalgia. Whiz! The guy somehow stopped in front of chuyang. He was so fast that he really looked like a ghost and said angrily: "don''t go! I haven''t made it clear yet. Where are you going? " Chu Yang was surprised to see that the "beast" had such a terrible speed. However, the fear was one thing, and the truth had to be told. He angrily said, "don''t go? Why should I listen to you? I''ll go if I want! Everyone made it clear that they parted ways. Why haven''t they made it clear? Do you have a brain problem and can''t understand people? " The cat like tiger said angrily, "how dare you say I can''t understand people? On the contrary, I''ll ask you, what should I do if you go? " You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1765 "What? What, what do you do? How dare you say you can understand people? " Chu Yang rolled his eyes: "you must be a big brother. It''s destined to have nothing to do with me... Not before, not now; Can''t you live without me? Someone''s big brother!? " The cat tiger guy meowed angrily and said, "you are not allowed to go anyway! Try one! " At this time, the comatose steward seemed to have signs of waking up and gave a soft groan. The cat like tiger guy moved and appeared to the steward again like a ghost! Then a very savage claw was photographed. Let alone vent! Pop! A steward who was already in a coma suddenly tilted his head and flew out on his back for a distance of three or four feet. "Poof" fell to the ground, two bright teeth flew out of his mouth, and he fell into a deep coma again without suspense. After all this, he flashed again and stopped Chu Yang again. He was a little anxious in his eyes. The whole process seems to be in the blink of an eye. The total time added up seems to be less than a breath! This strength is enough to make a king of hell stunned. Can you do it yourself? The answer is obviously no! This goods, so violent! And slap in the face! And play so smoothly! This made Chu Yang look at him with new eyes. Such a clumsy and huge body Chu Yang made a judgment. If he slapped himself, it seemed that he might not be able to hide! "See, if you dare to go, I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red today!" "What do you really want? I certainly won''t call you big brother! " Chuyang also collapsed. Look at the form in front of you. If you go, you can''t go, but if you stay, you probably have to call someone else''s big brother? Well, no! It''s called a spirit beast brother This is what chuyang can''t bear. "You don''t want to go anyway!" In his mind, it came that this guy also had a little collapse. It seemed that he was also very tangled: "anyway, you must call me big brother. If you don''t call me big brother, don''t want to go. Call brother, let''s go! " "Fuck off! Let me call you big brother, absolutely impossible! " Chuyang was annoyed and shook his hand and left: "one shot and two scattered!" I''d rather be killed than scared to death. If I''m scared, I''ll be called eldest brother. Is that chuyang? Is it still a legend in the legend, the master of Jiujie sword? Then Chu Yang took five steps and found that he couldn''t move anyway. The air around the body becomes extremely viscous. It seems that it is not very appropriate to use viscosity to describe it. It should be completely condensed into essence. After all, there is still a scope of movement. It seems that chuyang can''t even lift his feet. The sword spirit in Jiujie space suddenly widened his eyes. Unbelievable?! What is this? How can any beast do this! No, even "people", how many people can do it! Is it the legendary solidification of space? No?! I didn''t even see it. This lazy guy has such a high and unpredictable strength? The world is so crazy that even wild animals can be so powerful and arrogant! Chu Yang was trapped and couldn''t move a bit, but he didn''t panic at all. "If you want to follow me, you can. Just call big brother! " Chu Yang rolled his eyes: "otherwise, you won''t want to follow me. If you can trap my people, can you trap my heart?!" The spirit beast like a cat or a tiger is rumbling in its throat. Jiujie sword flickered in chuyang''s hand. Its eyes looking at Jiujie sword were more and more admired and attached. Then look at Chu Yang''s face without accommodation. In all kinds of helplessness, he had to bow his head. Who says form is stronger than people, and the initiative is in the boy''s hands. "Well, it''s cheap for you, boy. You can sign a partner contract, but I have a condition!" Said the cat like tiger. "What conditions?" Chu Yang asked warily. "In fact, it''s not a condition. When you call me later, you have to call my name!" Said the cat like tiger. "What? What do you say? You mean, let me call you by your name when I call you later? " What''s your name? I''m sure you have the ability to understand the language. What''s your name? I''m not sure if you have the ability to understand the language! "Yes, on this condition, can you give me a happy word!" Said the cat like tiger. "If this is the condition, I will promise you a large number of times!" Chuyang has a very elegant and temperament. "You promised, you promised me, if you go back..." "Don''t worry, don''t worry, don''t go back, don''t go back. As long as you listen to me in the future, I''ll call you by name!" "That''s settled!" The cat like tiger raised his head: "I''ll listen to you in the future, but when you call me, you should call my name. My name is brother tiger! Remember to call my name! " "Grass!" Chuyang is speechless again. It seems that he has been played by a tiger! No wonder they put forward such a bad beating condition. Were you waiting for me here? His name is tiger? Why don''t you call him tiger? Heaven, earth, am I the master of nine robbing swords fooled by spirit beasts?! But is this guy a tiger? Is there such a tiger with a full mouth in the world? He glanced sideways and said, "brother tiger? Are you a tiger? I think you look like this. At best, you''re just a cat, a bigger cat... " The cat like tiger was furious: "I''m a tiger! Not a big cat! Also, when you call me, call me brother tiger, meow! " Chuyang has a black line. While depressed, I actually have a lot of happiness in my heart. Because, chuyang can fully feel that this guy''s strong strength when he just became powerful, and it''s still the strong strength revealed under great repression, or just his real Baiyi is not surprising. This amazing strength surprised chuyang. However, Chu Yang wanted to understand why such a powerful spirit beast appeared here; Why is such a powerful spirit beast so easy to talk to himself? Why does such a powerful spirit beast identify with itself so quickly? Chuyang is only vaguely certain: it has absolutely something to do with Jiujie sword! Jiujie sword should be the source of all mysteries! Biting his index finger, a drop of red blood seeped out and first entered the spirit animal contract circle made by brother tiger. The blood is like entering the water, spreading gradually and integrating rapidly. Spirit beast partner contract, the rules are as follows. Those who work hard first are great and long! Chu Yang''s blood entered first, which has shown that Chu Yang occupies an absolute dominant position in the two people''s partnership contract. "Brother tiger" was somewhat unwilling to watch Chu Yang''s blood seeping. The cat''s face showed clearly humanized annoyance. Then he had fierce luck and forced a drop of bright red blood from his forehead into the contract circle. Suddenly, an invisible storm suddenly spread! In the clouds, the first general of the oath Department of the Eastern Emperor, who was doing nothing and wanted to have something to amuse himself, looked down there bored. The continent that was thought to be ordinary and rare to have any major events, was suddenly hit by the powerful smell of the late oath. A series of rolling in the air, like Hydrangea rolling around, spitting blood more constantly; Later, I was unable to struggle, but I was very embarrassed in the clouds, slowly almost dying. "How could this happen? What''s going on? What the hell happened?! " The eyes of the first general of the oath Department revealed a sincere panic, trying to find out what went wrong, but he couldn''t find anything. "What kind of contract can''t even I preside over? Will destroy me, who presides over the contract? And still go straight to heaven and earth? What is it? " The first general whispered in pain and confusion, but the divine consciousness had to slowly fall into a coma. Chuyang formally signed a contract with brother Hu. According to the rules, naturally, it needs to be recognized by the oath department, so the power of the oath rushed into the sky to seek testimony. However, the oath Department obviously did not have the strength to witness the oath with such a powerful existence, so it was backfired by the oath power, and finally the person who impacted the director of the oath department did not know No, it''s not just that I don''t wake up. It seems that I''m going to shock this brother to death. The power of the oath rushed to a place where I didn''t know its height, and then an invisible force returned from the vast sky and lightning entered the body and spirit of chuyang and brother Hu. Since anyone can''t preside or can''t preside, let heaven and earth witness and preside in person! As for the chief of the oath department, who is known as the first general, this time is about to fall into the situation of the collapse of the gods and souls. Finally, the strength of the oath comes and goes quickly. It is difficult for someone not to die. If he is really washed out by the gods and souls, he will completely disappear However, the general of the oath department is still in a very dangerous situation. If he is not treated as soon as possible, he will die and escape. At the last dying moment, the last line of Qingming told him: there is only one person in this place, or it is possible to treat himself and save himself That''s my last hope, my only hope. And now the last point of Qingming is that he is not allowed to go too far. Then the only place nearby is there Almost unconscious, he tumbled down from the air, fixed and locked his falling target with the last clear mind, and then completely lost consciousness Leave everything to providence!... I really want to break out... But if it continues to break out in high intensity, it is tantamount to turning the treatment results of the previous months into nothing. I really dare not... However, such a day will not last long; I will cooperate with the treatment more carefully. The most important thing is to fix the left shoulder first and restore the lumbar spine and cervical spine to a certain level, so I can break out for you... Really, silence is not my style and low-key is not my personality; Fight wantonly and live openly! Wait for me, brothers and sisters! One day, I will be with you, wind Ling the world! That day, it won''t be too far! > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1766 In the Eastern Emperor''s oath department, the governor of the mysterious oath department is drinking tea with the prime minister. It took a lot of effort to invite the prime minister to come. The oath secretary, governor secretary, has prepared countless questions to ask. He vowed to take out some valuable information from the prime minister today. In the past few days, I''ve been walking on thin ice and at a loss. It''s really uncomfortable. "Prime minister, I said, well... You just give me a little hint? More or less... "The chief officer swore to pour tea for the prime minister in person with a flattering smile. "No, it''s impossible..." the prime minister drank tea safely. "Hey, prime minister, you..." the chief officer of the oath department also planned to further lobby. Suddenly, somehow, he was shocked and sat there motionless. "Hello?" The prime minister was stunned: "what''s the matter with you?" The governor sat there blankly, his face pale and seemed not much better than the dead. The change was so abrupt that there was no sign at all. However, a greater accident was still ahead. At the next moment, suddenly, seven orifices bled, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, which turned into a blood mist in the room. With a thump, he fell to the sky with little sound. The prime minister was startled: "ah? What''s the matter? " Didn''t this guy come to force me to die, thinking that if I didn''t tell him the truth, he would commit suicide!? This... This is not forcing me! Shit, I''ve never seen anything like this. You said that as the governor of the oath department and several experts of the Eastern Emperor, how can you use such a dirty means... Can you offend you? What''s the name of hurting people and yourself? For a time, the prime minister''s heart was very tangled. So he beat his chest and clapped his back. It took him half a day to wake up the governor; Before I had time to speak, I saw the governor looking at the prime minister and saying something that made the prime minister jump with fear: "prime minister, please check quickly to see if it is the emperor and the demon emperor who came to the Eastern Emperor and made a decisive battle vow in the Eastern Emperor''s heaven. This matter is very important. There must be no delay. If it is delayed, I''m afraid it will be bad..." At first hearing this message, the prime minister only felt a "buzzing" sound in his head, which almost whirled around in an instant The whole man rushed out immediately. There was no sign of the old age just now, and the "whoosh" disappeared. If it were those two people, the Eastern Emperor could be almost half destroyed by their fight! And only those two people can make the governor so embarrassed The governor general gasped heavily, and his face looked sad. It was obvious that he had lingering palpitations. If I hadn''t been protected by his Majesty the Eastern Emperor, wouldn''t I want to Who the hell went to the Eastern Emperor to fool around? I''m scared to death. This is not intended to kill me, is it? The power of vows alone almost killed me I... I''m a man of heaven. Even in the whole jiuzhong tianque, I''m a senior figure For a long time, the prime minister came back with a gloomy face. The governor asked eagerly, "prime minister, are those two great powers coming to our territory, but will there be a cross-border war? You always say quickly, don''t let the lower officer guess! " The prime minister''s old face was almost flattened, and he was furious: "bah, I can''t help you in the bullshit cross-border war! Nothing happened at all! You old bastard, you hurt me. You, Prime Minister Ben, are not finished with you! " Can you not be angry? Just now, the prime minister saw that the Governor General''s voice was so worried, so he naturally believed 50%. He dared to neglect there. He hurried out to inquire about the whereabouts of the emperor and the demon emperor, as well as several other monarchs. If it was really as judged by the governor general, it would be good to prepare early. However, the answer was very consistent: the adult is in the palace! I didn''t go out. Then there is the common question and vigilance of all sides: "what''s the purpose of asking about the whereabouts of your adults?" What''s the purpose? What? I asked for your whereabouts?! The prime minister was almost stupid on the spot! What the fuck can I do? Still fooled by that thing! "Nothing? Have you really inquired? " The governor was stunned. "Of course it''s all right!" The prime minister was furious: "what can I do for you?" "How can it be all right?" The governor general was completely stunned: "I was obviously injured by the power of the oath just now. Didn''t you see it just now..." The prime minister brushed aside: "I think you''re obviously not hurt enough. I can make you more hurt, you old bastard. I''ve been nice to you these years. I''m really used to your problems. This nonsense is made up to frighten me..." The governor pursued with a bitter face: "prime minister, listen to my explanation, really..." Before he finished, the prime minister was gone. The governor sat down on the threshold in front of the door with a tearful butt: "I''m really wronged... Who made such a big noise? Don''t kill me. What''s the matter called his size..." The next day, the prime minister issued an order on behalf of his Majesty the Eastern Emperor: the governor of the oath Department neglected his duty and all the officials of the oath department were fined for one year; Moreover, the workload has doubled since then. In addition, a supervision organization shall be established to supervise the work of the oath department all the time, and some minor negligence shall be severely punished! The vow department was filled with grief and complaints. Obviously, this is a prime minister who uses the public for personal gain and avenges the public for personal revenge, so that the oath department will have no place from now on! ¡­¡­ Chuyang finally completed the contract, and then flew into a rage. Because when the spirit beast signs the contract, it is destined to reveal its noumenon. Chuyang never thought that this guy, who is three feet long and lazily calls himself brother tiger, was so, so, so surprised him Only a small and exquisite spirit beast was suspended before the meeting. Yes, small and exquisite! Well, straight ears, cunning and black-and-white eyes, beautiful fur all over, with a noble purple But the real thing is a little guy who has shrunk at least a hundred times! It''s only the size of a palm! This time it''s not like a cat or a tiger! Completely like a cat instead of a tiger! "You... Are you brother tiger?" Chu Yang looked at the little guy and had an impulse to faint on the spot. "However, this is the image of brother tiger. Is it perfect?" The little guy combed his beard complacently. Chu Yang was black and staggered twice. I really thought you were so big. As a result, you turned out to be a little guy less than half a catty "All right. I admit it. Anyway, when I came to this land, bad luck never left me. " Chu Yang said, "come here, brother Hu, I''ll take you and go. If you''re so small, don''t pretend to be a big man." "What are you talking about? How can my mighty tiger be carried away? You are blasphemy, you are blasphemy and contempt of red fruit! " Brother Hu shook his colorful tiger hair: "I want to head the sky, step on the earth, laugh at heaven and earth, and look at the world..." The contract has been completed. Tiger fell back to the ground, and in the blink of an eye, he returned to the original shape of the giant! Chu Yang was speechless. The sword spirit looked dull. Chuyang took brother Hu and began to walk out bravely. Along the way, brother Hu walked like a tiger. Chu Yang blushed when he followed him. Because the contract is signed. But what is this master? Chuyang doesn''t know at all. How effective is he? Chuyang doesn''t know. If you go to the spirit beast game field, can you win? Chuyang still doesn''t know Confused and confused, he signed. And almost became the little brother of the spirit beast Thinking of this, chuyang is a little speechless and depressed. God, earth! At this time, the order of the Lingxiao exchange field has been restored. The riots just now are 100% due to the emergence of the Zixiao tower. As chuyang closes the Zixiao tower, the aura naturally disappears. Once the source of the disturbance was gone, the spirit beasts changed from restless to lonely. They were a little humanized and did not know what to do. With the management of the trading floor managers, the chaos naturally subsided. When the chaos subsided and the order was restored, everyone returned to normal thinking and vision. Almost everyone, whether the staff of the trading floor or the guests who had not left before, focused their attention - chuyang came out bravely with brother Hu. This picture indisputably caused another sensation in an instant! "Shit! This... What''s the situation? Am I right? Actually... " "I''m really speechless... It''s actually that garbage spirit beast. No, beast, sold today?!" "Even the beast was bought. Why did you buy it? Kill meat? Strange things happen every day. Is that strange today? " "Hahaha... I''m really laughing to death. Everything in the world is strange. Today I saw another surprise. No, it should be a legend..." "It''s really a legend. Someone is willing to spend money on this beast. It''s like a loser with no upper limit, a dandy with no limit, and an idiot with no bottom limit..." "It''s really awesome. Apart from being a loser, a dandy and an idiot, it''s still a kind of courage to spend money on it." "Courage is a fart! That''s why more money burns. People are stupid and have more money. Who can do anything? " "Wait, I seem to know that person... By the way, that person is Zhen Youcai!"¡° Zhen Youcai? Zhen Youcai, who is popular in the spirit beast game field recently? According to legend, the most famous money boy brother? "¡° However. "¡° I took a test. I said who was so awesome. It turned out to be Zhen Da rich man! Yes, except that he is really talented. Who can be so talented? Insight knows talents. Well, it should be insight knows spirit beasts... Understanding beasts! " A strange smell of yin and Yang. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1767 Of course, there are different voices in the mockery. "Nonsense, people have no eyesight. They must know the spirit beast with their eyesight! There''s no accident this time... I guess Zhen Youcai''s richest man probably wants to use this'' super spirit beast ''to turn over the money. It''s a windfall. If he doesn''t take it with one person, it''s against God''s will. How can the number of days be violated? I''ll prepare the money and get a good shop today... " "Yes, God given opportunity!" "Ha ha, go with me..." It has to be said that "Zhen Youcai", the incarnation of chuyang, has become a new celebrity in Zixia city during this period of time. As for the saying that the origin of such a rich man is completely unknown... In jiuzhong tianque, martial artists wander around the Jianghu. Many people with unknown origins go away. They disappear after a flash in the pan. No one will really care. It is said that the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. Besides, Zhen Youcai is still rich. Money is not uncommon. The most important thing is that he can lose. Such a person has a lot of stupid money and has money to give everyone strength... How can people dislike it?! Chuyang took brother Hu all the way out and welcomed him off. Someone had a black line on his face, but he had to restrain himself. Don''t be seen. It''s really sad! Shit, am I really so famous now!? Didn''t you lose money for seven or eight nights in a row? Why is it so thunderous? They are all poor people. Haven''t you seen money in half your life? The throne of Chu threw his mouth and walked out with his head held high in disdain. Countless smart people in the back began to make wishful calculations in their hearts: do I also buy a spirit beast into the spirit beast game field? Go and fight this man, Zhen Youcai, who has a lot of money? The money... Is just like the wind. Immediately, someone put the idea into action. When one person moves and everyone follows, the instant spirit * * is extremely popular. Even many garbage spirit beasts with a long backlog are sold out today¡ª¡ª As long as you fight with Zhen Youcai, you will be 100% sure! According to the statistics afterwards, the marketing volume of today''s Lingyi market is ten times higher than in the past. I really don''t know whether today is the day of great disaster, or the day of great luck, or the day of great miracle! Out of the trading floor, Chu Yang was going back. Suddenly, he sneered and a voice shouted, "that''s the boy! Stop him, young master! " With a "Hoo", a group of people surrounded the opposite. Chu Yang was stunned and said to him: who did I offend again? No, it seems that I don''t know enough people when I first came here. When I was in the men''s hall, I either didn''t have business or was saving people. I only lost in the casino. Today is a dandy. It''s not terrible. I''m afraid that dandy has culture. In front of these people, they can see through at a glance. They must be the kind who don''t eat this gas. They have no self-restraint and have an impatient temperament. Chu Yang is absolutely sure to play with them in three or two words. As for killing Chuyang is still reluctant. Because these are all sources of money, rolling sources of money! Jin Shengxin in the middle smiled cruelly, "lose you money? What dreams are you having there! I''ll tear you down... " Behind him, a martial artist whispered, "five childe, this is Zhen Youcai, the rich man who scattered wealth. He lost a lot of money during this period, no less than tens of millions; But he didn''t change his face. Many people speculated that he might be the young son of some big chaebol. Now, many people aim to gamble with him on spirit beasts. If they can gamble with him, it will be a windfall... " "Oh? It''s him! " Jin Shengxin''s eyes lit up immediately. Although he is also a first-class dandy, the name of super dandies such as Zhen Youcai is not unknown. That''s a guy who is far worse than himself So Jin Shengxin changed his mind in an instant, and no one will dislike the windfall out of thin air. Then he whispered a few words to several people around him. He saw that the other two people were busy nodding excitedly, and their faces showed that kind of obscene smile of "Heaven''s official blessing". Obviously, I agree with Jin Shengxin''s decision. Although they are the children of an aristocratic family and are used to being overbearing, they don''t have a lot of pocket money in their hands. Maybe they have a huge number for ordinary people, but they are still often stretched out for themselves. Now I''m lucky to meet Zhen Youcai, a super rich man and a super black sheep... It''s a beautiful thing like pie in the sky. After all, it''s very difficult to meet people with a lot of money! So the attitude of Jin Shengxin and others immediately changed 180 degrees: isn''t it just being yelled at? What a big deal. This time I''m just looking for a show and face. If this voice can exchange millions, tens of millions or even hundreds of millions... Then why not? So Mr. Jin''s tone changed immediately: "... Lose you money? You''re daydreaming. Hahaha, it''s really a good time to daydream in broad daylight now... At night, you have no daydreaming to do. It''s estimated that you are more likely to lose to me! " Well, it was performed immediately according to Chu Yang''s script. Do you think chuyang''s luck is good? Still good? Still good?! Chuyang was happy at the bottom of his heart. He laughed wildly, showing the virtue of the super black sheep: "will I lose to you? I daydream! If there were some possibilities before, but now, I already have my own spirit beast! Super invincible spirit beast! " Then he slapped brother Hu on the head and said loudly, "with my new man, in the future, I will only win but not lose! The tiger is invincible! " Brother Hu snored in his very comfortable throat, indicating that I like this sentence. What a "tiger is invincible", just blunt this sentence, this big brother still has vision and insight! In an instant, the people on the opposite side had seen Chu Yang''s "spirit beast" clearly and burst into laughter in an instant. To say that brother Hu is such a huge existence, as long as people in the field are regular guests of the spirit * * change field, almost none of them don''t know him! Of course, who doesn''t know that this is a guy who has always been harmless to humans and animals? It seems that no one has paid attention to it for a long time? It seems that he is not even a spirit beast. He wants to win money by him? And the tiger is invincible. It seems that this guy is better than the cat. It''s still because of his size. If you only look at his laziness, you may not be able to beat the kitten¡° Since Mr. Zhen is fighting, I will bet with you as you wish! " Jin Shengxin laughed: "just tonight, in the spirit beast game field, let your spirit beast play. As long as you win, what sentence you yell at me will be written off!" Chuyang disdained and said, "bah, how can there be such a cheap thing? I yell that you think highly of you. Do you want to take the bet? I haven''t seen the world. I bet with real swords and guns. Have you ever been a family?! "¡° If I lose, I''ll pay! Isn''t it money? I have plenty! " Jin Shengxin roared¡° What''s the bet? " Chuyang hummed and smiled: "if it''s too few, I''m not interested!"¡° How much did you say? " Jin Shengxin was even more excited. Say it, say it, not afraid of big bets, just afraid you don''t gamble! The more, the better! The bigger the bet, the better! This time, my young master sent... "I got brother Hu today. There are tigers invincible. I can win at least 100..." Chu Yang smiled: "... Zixia coins!"¡° OK Er... "Jin Shengxin suddenly lost his temper. One hundred Zixia coins? It doesn''t seem impressive, but it''s a full 10 billion Shuiyun coins? Just for a bet? This... There are too many... Although Jin Shengxin is the fifth childe of the Jin family, he really can''t take out such a large sum of money by himself¡° Dare not gamble? " Chuyang laughed: "in that case, I won''t accompany you. Think about it. You can find me at the spirit beast game field in the evening! " In the laughter, chuyang took brother Hu, one man and one beast, and separated them. Between you and me, a faint but clear voice came, "bah, I''m so arrogant as a childe of some aristocratic family. I can''t even take out so little money. It''s a waste of my time. Forget it, not everyone can be like me... Come on, brother tiger, let''s nourish our energy and store our energy, Welcome countless wars in the future with the best state... "The people behind them looked at brother Hu behind Chu Yang, and they were all spewing fire in their eyes. With this garbage spirit beast, any spirit beast can win. But the problem is... There''s not so much money to bet. This bastard Zhen Youcai, how did he learn better today Brothers who haven''t added my public wechat, I''m eager for you to add it. You can go to the home page of my Sina Weibo or Tencent Weibo to see the top microblog. There''s a QR code to scan. You can also directly search the account: z79062520030723. The nickname is fenglingtianxia. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1768 Damn it, it''s a windfall, but there''s no rake! The crowd was depressed. "Brother Jin, if you can''t decide, we can come up with the money together." Wu Xiushen, the son of the Wu family, hurried up. "Yes, the three of us!" Li Mingyue, the son of the Li family, waved her fist and said, "you can''t be looked down upon by others. Especially an upstart! " "Hum." Jin Shengxin''s face was gloomy and said angrily, "no, no, I thank you for your righteousness, but it''s enough for me to clean him up alone! So as not to let everyone take risks... It''s death to dare to look down on me! I won''t let him gamble all his money this time, and I don''t have to mix in Zixia city! " Then he seemed to leave angrily. The other two spat at the same time. What are you acting like? If you want to swallow it alone, you want to swallow it alone. You have to pretend to be so righteous and awe inspiring. You''re actually worried that we take risks Do you have such a kind heart? Who doesn''t know who? When we really want to help you, we just want to take a share As long as it''s a person, a fool knows it''s a sure win this time. How could Jin Shengxin agree to let others raise money? "It''s estimated that Jin Shengxin went home to get the money... What shall we do?" Seeing that almost all the 30 Zixia coins passed by, Li Mingyue was obviously very unwilling. This amount is really not small. Three years of pocket money is not so much "There''s no way..." Wu Xiushen sighed and said, "the only hope is... Jin Shengxin lost, and then we two can fight. If we win the first war... Even if we can still bet with him, we can only win a small amount of money... " "Can you expect the beast to win? How could it be! " "I also know. Don''t you want a chance...%" "Damn Jin Shengxin... The son who eats alone has no * *" They stopped and scolded. Seeing such a great money making opportunity slip away from their eyes, the resentment in their stomachs is about to fly. ¡­¡­ Along the way, chuyang felt that the momentum of bad luck seemed to be gone. It is likely that things will turn around when things turn sour. Just after receiving brother Hu, someone rushed to send money. What''s not good luck?! That''s not what God wants? "Brother tiger, you''re my fortune! Excuse me... Where the hell are you from? How can you linger here? " Chu Yang asked. "Well, in fact, more than 20 days ago, I was surprised to feel that there was a very special atmosphere and a little cordial here. Therefore, I hurried 230000 miles and finally wandered here. It took me a whole day. Unexpectedly, I met you." Tiger said lightly. Just in the voice, there is a hint of melancholy. Chu Yang was startled. 230000 miles? A whole day? Tiger? Even in the jiuchongtian continent, even with chuyang''s current cultivation, even if you try your best to travel in one day, you can''t walk 10000 miles, let alone in this jiuchongtian que? What''s more, it''s 230000 miles away? And brother Hu actually walked 230000 miles in Jiuchong tianque in only one day! And walk around! How many limiting planes does this have to cross? How many plates have you crossed? At brother Hu''s speed, they all choose to cross in a straight line, and cross in a straight line... 230000 miles! What a huge number! All day! Is he so neat? Chu Yang suddenly felt dizzy. "Well, what exactly do you feel?" Chu Yang asked. "It''s the smell of your sword." Brother Hu said sadly, "at first, I thought it was..." Half said, but it stopped, wanted to talk and stopped, and sighed sadly. "The smell of this sword?" Chu Yang wondered, "is there any unique flavor of this sword?" Jiujie sword is a supernatural thing, which Chu Yang already knew. But he doesn''t understand, or don''t understand, does this sword still have a unique smell?! "Don''t doubt, let alone doubt, it''s a unique breath between heaven and earth!" Brother Hu''s voice became solemn and respectful, as well as the kind of admiration from high mountains: "there is absolutely no second person who can have this breath, looking at the whole Jiuchong tianque and the whole universe!" "Well, who is that man?" Chu Yang was surprised and thought of the person who gave him the mysterious yellow fruit. "This man... Is my benefactor." Brother Hu''s eyes were filled with tears and he was extremely sad: "it''s a pity that my ability is too low and I know I don''t deserve to follow him. If my ability can be three, five, seven, eight or ten times higher, or..." "Cough..." Chu Yang coughed violently. You know you don''t deserve to be with him... So you try your best to stay with me Chuyang suddenly felt like garbage "Hum, if it weren''t for this sword, if it wasn''t for the unique flavor of that man, do you think I would choose to follow you? Let alone recognize you as the eldest brother, steal joy! " Tiger turned his eyelids in disdain. I can''t bear it! I''ll bear it again! I''ll bear it again! Chu Yang gulped down a mouthful of saliva and interrupted brother Hu: "I said, that man also calls you brother Hu?" Brother Hu was embarrassed and said in a voice, "where do I deserve... He gave me my name. Since then, no one except him is allowed to call my name!" Chu Yang was very interested: "did he name you? What''s the name? " "Little purple!" Tiger said proudly. "Xiao Zi..." Chu Yang shivered excitedly, and suddenly remembered the evil feeling of Zi, which he had not seen for a long time. Suddenly, a strange feeling rose to his heart and hurriedly said: "stop, your name has a history, so I''d better call you brother Hu... Xiao Zi... I really can''t tell. If I do, I''m afraid I''ll be torn apart..." Brother Hu disdained and said, "I''m not going to let you call. Do you think you''re qualified to call? You know you don''t deserve it. You have some self-knowledge. Remember to call brother Hu when you call me. Brother Hu covers you... " Chu Yang was so angry that he had to defecate. "I said, what level of spirit beast are you?" Chu Yang asked hopefully. Such a spirit beast can easily cross 213000 li of powerful existence in one day! Is it heaven? Or holy class? According to Chu Yang''s guess, it is absolutely holy. But brother Hu''s answer made chuyang collapse. "I''m not a spirit beast! Do you think I look like a spirit beast? What are your eyes? Not only for the garbage, but also for the bad taste! " Tiger grinned. "Not a spirit beast..." Chu Yang stumbled. Jianling, who was in the Jiujie space, said, "I said it''s not a spirit beast. My eyesight won''t be wrong!" "I am a mysterious beast!" Tiger said proudly, "the spirit beast is a fart in my eyes!" "Xuan beast? What is the existence of Xuan beast? What level? What grade?! " Chuyang was completely dizzy. How could another "mysterious beast" suddenly appear? "Xuan beast is a very powerful existence! Gray is always strong! " Brother Hu was elated: "as far as I know, I am the only mysterious beast in the world! Only I am a mysterious beast! " "Well." Chu Yang was speechless. "Alas, the space where I was originally located suddenly broke one day... With the energy given to me by my benefactor, I wrapped myself up and finally escaped to my birth day. I drifted in the turbulence of space for many years and finally came here..." brother Hu was very sad: "I used to have complete cultivation, but now almost all of them have collapsed..." "Well?" Black lines began to appear on chuyang''s forehead. What does he mean by this? He almost collapsed. That doesn''t mean "If I can find a benefactor, I will recover quickly, but if I can''t find it... Hey, it''s up to you..." brother Hu rolled up his eyelids and looked at Chu Yang: "I don''t know what time can I recover my strength in the past..." "Are you seriously injured?" Chu Yang was completely stunned. "Nonsense, I''m not hurt. Can you sign with me? With your accomplishments, hum. " Tiger growled in a low voice. "Well..." Chu Yang said silently, "I venture to ask, can you beat other spirit beasts? For example, those on the trading floor? " If I can''t fight... I''m really going to fight. "Are you insulting me? Despise me? This is red fruit''s suspicion! If you are ignorant, how can you judge the powerful strength of the great tiger brother! " Brother Hu was furious: "with their little strength? I can fix them with a fart! " "Can you win the spirit beast at the prefecture level?" Chu Yang is not afraid of death. "You are insulting me!" Brother Hu continued to be angry: "only prefecture level..." "Then... Can you win the Tianpin spirit beast?" "Get out! I''m going to be so angry with you. It''s just a spirit beast... "Brother Hu foamed at his mouth. "Can you win the holy spirit beast?" Chuyang is more excited. "Nonsense! Of course I can! " Tiger is full of confidence. "Then I''m relieved..." Chu Yang finally breathed a long sigh of relief. Anyway, as long as you can make money "I''m talking about my strength at the peak..." brother Hu was suddenly embarrassed: "when I was at the peak, the so-called holy spirit beast here can fly with a slap..." Chuyang suddenly felt bad: "what about now?" "Now..." brother Hu is dejected: "... Now they can slap me..." "Grass!" Chu Yang scolded angrily. But there is some comfort: he can win. Well, it''s already good. Along the way, Chu Yang suddenly asked brother Hu cautiously, "brother Hu, are you willing to fight with them?" Brother Hu was stunned. He suddenly stopped and turned to look at Chu Yang. There is the meaning of "re examination" in my eyes. From this sentence, it is obvious that it can hear a kind of respect. Respect one''s choice......................... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1769 "What will you do if I say no?" Brother Hu asked with some dignity. "Then I''ll find another way." Chuyang smiled calmly and said, "the channel for money doesn''t have to come from here." "Why?" Tiger asked strangely. It didn''t find it. In this sentence, there was a long lost and strange emotion. It lowered its head and didn''t let Chu Yang see the hope in his eyes. But only its own heart knows that it is looking forward to an answer. "What''s the reason?" Chu Yang naturally said strangely, "because you are different from those spirit beasts in the spirit beast game field. Now you are my partner. We have just signed a partner contract. Don''t you know?" "Er..." brother Hu stopped talking. "Since I am a partner, of course I should respect your choice." Chu Yang said, "if you don''t agree to compete with these low spirit beasts, what''s the meaning of forcing you? Partners are neither subordinates nor slaves. I can''t command them. We have to discuss everything. You know this very well. Why do you ask why? " Brother Hu lowered his head and snored in his throat for a while. After a long time, he said in a low and almost inaudible way: "in fact, I also want to stay in the Colosseum for a while... Fight a few games... Hey, just for some memories in my heart..." His words were very light and vague; Chu Yang didn''t hear clearly and asked, "what are you talking about?" Brother Hu suddenly raised his head, smiled and said, "of course I''d like to go, hahaha... I like playing a pig and eating a tiger best. Whenever I see those guys who think they will eat me, I suddenly feel that they hit the big board and show an unbelievable look of dying in my eyes. My heart is as sweet as honey, ha ha ha... " A burst of wild laughter, Chu Yang''s face covered with black lines. These goods are as insidious as themselves "That''s good! Let''s dress up as pigs and eat tigers! " "Roar! Meow! " One man and one beast continue to walk like dragons and tigers. Chu Yang thought in his heart: brother Hu seems to have something on his mind, or feelings? Always feel its heart is not very happy... Why? I have to find some way to make it happy Brother Hu was thinking: Well, this chuyang is really good... Just because of this respect, it doesn''t waste my heart. Hey, benefactor, where are you? I really miss that short gathering All the way back, he came to a quiet place. Chuyang quietly changed his appearance. Then, regardless of brother Hu''s objection, he forcibly restored his real figure and palm size, put it in his arms and hurried back to the men''s hall. It''s going to be a complete mess. Teacher cat is really depressed now! He had been meditating in the room, but he couldn''t calm down. He was restless and walked around the yard. He hadn''t turned twice. Suddenly, a man fell from the sky! Very accurate, very heavy hit the cat teacher on the head! "Meow, a grass! Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow! I''m so angry, meow... "I didn''t notice in advance of the teacher''s accomplishments. Moreover, I was hit by that man, and a big blue and swollen bag appeared on the cat''s head. This time it was like a unicorn. "I''ll fight with you, meow!" The cat teacher was knocked unconscious for a long time before he got up. When he was about to get angry, he found that the man who fell from the sky didn''t have to fight by himself. He would have been bleeding in his seven orifices, unconscious, like gold paper, dying, and often worried about his life. I''m dying. This makes the greasy anger suddenly extinguish. Trying to kick two feet, someone really didn''t respond at all; With teacher cat''s experience and eyesight, I can see that this man is really injured and dying, and it is likely to be completely finished soon "It''s really the grand truth of sliding the world and the Tang Dynasty of desolating the world! Meow! " Cat teacher scolded: "there are such suicide attacks jumping from the sky..." After scolding, Mr. Mao still worked tirelessly and pinched his nose to carry the guy who fell from the sky into the room - that is, Mr. cat. Any other person would only throw this guy far away even if he didn''t immediately make up a knife. After all, dead people mean trouble, and those who are seriously injured and dying are more trouble. But cat teacher still has the style of the ancients: help the poor and save the danger, draw a knife to help! First, I tried to straighten the bone for this guy. The cat teacher found something wrong: this guy almost broke his tendon and fracture, but he didn''t do anything. It seems that there is not even a slightly misplaced bone all over his body! "It''s really a hard bone." The cat teacher sighed. Cat teacher, in the spirit of saving the life and healing the wounded, input his own accomplishments to help heal the wounded, but he found that his internal meridians were like a bottomless pit. After his accomplishments were input, there was no response at all. According to the cat teacher''s judgment, according to the current situation, I''m afraid that even if I drain myself and die of exhaustion, I''m afraid this person won''t wake up. "I meow grass! Who the hell is this? " The cat teacher stopped in horror and dared not do it again. In desperation, he had to feed this guy a pill to heal his wounds, but teacher cat himself knew that this was a drop in the bucket. In the current situation, he could only hope that chuyang would come back and have a breath. If this guy can''t sustain himself, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the strength to help him wait Fortunately, although this guy is seriously injured and seems to be unable to come up at one breath and can hiccup at any time, he is extremely vigorous. Although the last heart fire is slim, it will not go out... It is like a residual candle in the wind, swaying, obviously and secretly, but it will never go out. "It''s a great perseverance to survive..." teacher cat sighed. Cat teacher ran out to have a look every other minute, and ran out again every other minute... Finally, looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon and coming back to chuyang. "You''re back!" The cat teacher is eager to see through. "What''s the matter?" Chuyang is very strange. "What else can I do to find you? Save people." Teacher cat took Chu Yang and left. "Save... People?" Chu Yang stopped before he finished saying a word, because he had seen the people who needed to be saved by himself. "What''s the matter with this guy?" "I don''t know what''s going on... I was walking in the yard, and then the man hit me on the head with a bang! I fell down with a bang, then got up and found that this man was seriously injured... "Teacher cat pointed out. "Stop!" Chu Yang resolutely raised his hand and interrupted the cat teacher''s narration. Because Chu Yang found that cat teacher is definitely not a storyteller. There are enough suspense in his narration, but the problem is... It seems that people who listen to the story can''t understand anything! Because there is no process at all, no shadow of context! Staring at the cat for a long time, Chu Yang sighed weakly: "please... Shut up for the time being, I''d better save people first..." "Meow..." the cat teacher endured silently. Just a low light cry to express his slight dissatisfaction. Chuyang immediately fell into a busy situation. But teacher cat''s last word caused an uproar. Chuyang saw a small, fist sized cat in his hand. As soon as he ran away, he came to the cat teacher''s arms, stared, raised his head, looked at the cat teacher, and said in a voice with an expression of "meeting an old friend in a foreign land": "meow?" The cat teacher almost jumped up, looked at the little guy in his arms in great fear, his lips trembled, and said, "meow? You can meow, too? " Brother Hu pulled his six beards with a front paw, then stretched out to catch the cat, and the teacher pulled the six beards and said, "meow???" The cat teacher was so angry that he knocked off his front paw, stared and roared, "meow!" Brother Hu lowered his head and seemed to be frightened by a meow. The cat teacher stroked his beard proudly. The voice of brother Hu sounded in chuyang''s heart: "you big human cat, are you a fool!" Chu Yang was immediately surprised by this sentence. A burst of laughter made him feel unbearable. His hand was shocked and his whole body trembled. Just half of an incomplete version of Jiuchong pill was cut, the complete two pieces fell into the guy''s mouth on the bed. "Ah ah!!" The throne of Chu was crazy: "my medicine! My peerless elixir, you two losers whose success is not enough to defeat! " Cat teacher and tiger turned their heads at the same time and asked, "meow ~ ~?" ¡­¡­ Chuyang will be angry even if he doesn''t communicate with the idiot of a cat. Where on earth did a cat master get a special patient? It seems that he fell from the sky? There are people who drop pie, discus, traps, traps, and even beauties in the sky! However, I''ve never heard of serious injury! Moreover, the injury of the man in front of him is too serious. If it is only serious, Chu Yang will recognize it. He can take it with some effort and waste some magic medicine, but this man is really weird. Attention, it''s not weird, it''s weird! There was no damage to the internal organs, no damage to the divine sense and spiritual sense, and the meridians of the whole body were extremely wide and unobstructed. I believe even Tianji masters, such as a cat, didn''t have such a good physique. They just didn''t have enough vitality and were about to die. It may end at any time... It''s the first time for chuyang to see such a strange injury. Chu Yang judged that even if it is an incomplete version of the nine heavy pill, it may not be effective. So I''m going to try with only half one. It''s good to save it. If I can''t save it, I''ll do my best. It''s enough to explain to a meow. As a result, he was teased by a meow, a beast and a word. He shook his hand and went in. The entrance of the incomplete version of Jiuchong pill is instant, and it has turned into surging vitality! Chu Yang sighed: it''s doomed to waste. Then he turned his head and asked "cat teacher, who is this person? Your friend? " "What, my friend, how do I know who he is?" You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1770 Chu Yang almost vomited blood: "what? You mean you don''t know who this man is? If you don''t know anyone, you let me save him. Do you know... " Cat teacher stared at Chu Yang brightly: "saving the dead and healing the wounded is the heart of doctors'' parents. You are a doctor. Don''t you know this truth? I always thought you knew it. That day..." "Get out!" When Emperor Chu heard the phrase "the heart of a healer''s parents", his mantra during his three days on the jiuchongtian mainland, he did not hesitate to scold. The cat teacher was very sad and turned to look at brother Hu. Brother Hu stared and scolded, "meow!" Just then, a weak voice suddenly sounded, "what''s this place?" Chuyang and Maoni were stunned at the same time. Turning around, they saw that the person who was dying in bed had opened his eyes. He was looking at them with his head tilted. In fact, I shouldn''t be surprised. Even the incomplete version of Jiuchong pill is also a rare elixir. It has the effect of flesh and bones and has the effect of life and death. On that day, the cat teacher was seriously injured and dying. He also relied on this medicine to return to the sky. At the moment of taking it, his almost fatal internal and external injuries were 60% or 70% better. The man also took one. It''s hell if it doesn''t work! But why are you still so weak? Can it be said that this person''s strength is still above the cat teacher who has reached the sky level, and the effect of an incomplete version of nine heavy pill is not enough to cure all? But as long as the time is small, you shouldn''t be so weak. In addition, Chu Yang clearly found that at the moment he turned his head, there was a reassuring look in his eyes. I was stunned: does this guy know me? Is it possible? Impossible! This man seems to be a young man, dressed in black robes. He can''t see what material is made of, but he vaguely reveals a mysterious smell. Even in serious injury, there is still a kind of awe inspiring temperament of arrogance and arrogance. Although he looks ordinary, his face is angular. At the moment he opens his eyes, his original body like a zombie suddenly seems to be filled with the brilliance of life. His voice was very weak, and he was seriously short of breath, but under such circumstances, he still spoke in the most coherent and calm tone. Not just to be brave, but to maintain their own dignity! This is a person with self-esteem, self-confidence, self-improvement and conceit! At the same time, a feeling came out of chuyang and Maoni: I''m afraid this person is not simple. If you can be a friend, try not to be an enemy "This is my drugstore - men''s hall." Chu Yang looked into the young man''s eyes and said, "the palace that brings gospel to all men - specializes in curing diseases of the few." Chuyang is really crazy about money recently. He doesn''t forget to advertise himself this time! But is there such an advertisement? That''s really a bad thing to say "Are you ill... Ha ha..." the young man smiled faintly and said, "I''m ill... Too." "Ha ha... Good." She smiled admiringly. This sentence skillfully turns the completely derogatory sentence "few people are ill" and men can''t speak up into a magnificent atmosphere and seamless connection from top to bottom. I have a disease! Not only raised his identity, but also explained his illness. "Well, I see. I know you have a disease." Chuyang grinned and said, "as long as I''m here and you''re awake, you can''t die. You can relax." The young man smiled bitterly and said, "dare you ask the doctor, when can I recover from my injury?" Chu Yang frowned and said, "your injury is very strange. I''m not sure, but you should know what injury you have suffered. Therefore, all I can do is do my best to listen to God... When you will recover depends on yourself. Do you understand what I said? " What he said was confused, contradictory, and standard beating. The cat teacher on one side was embarrassed! Unexpectedly, the young man nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, yes, it''s really a great doctor. I understand." "Since I understand, I''ll do it to the end." Chuyang was busy and took out a box made of Amethyst chalcedony from his arms. In it, there were nine purple needles with purple Qi. This is a needle made by Chu Yang with the soul of amethyst. It''s called soul needle! This needle has great efficacy. It has the amazing curative effect of calming the soul, refining life, improving vitality, consolidating the foundation and cultivating the yuan. This is the function of the soul needle itself, which has not been included in the medical technique. The young man''s eyes lit up and said faintly, "is it actually a Amethyst soul needle? Can''t you imagine that the doctor has such a good thing? It seems that I am really saved this time. " Chu Yang''s eyes brightened: "do you know the Amethyst soul needle?" The young man said faintly, "like this Amethyst soul needle, it is carefully refined from the soul of amethyst. Each palm sized Amethyst soul can only refine one soul needle at most. The price is unparalleled. It''s said that it''s priceless and blasphemous. It''s really a valuable treasure without a market... Looking around the whole Jiuchong tianque, there are no more than ten sets of holy needles at most! Most of them fall into the hands of some legendary national doctors... It''s not intended that you have a complete set here! I''m lucky! " Chuyang smiled and did not neglect it, but saw a purple light flash. A soul needle had been inserted into the young man''s chest. With a slight flick, only one-third of the body of the soul needle exposed outside swayed a dense purple gas. For a time, even the needle could not see clearly. The cat screamed, isn''t this needle... Going to completely penetrate into the internal organs? Aren''t you afraid of a shot? But he saw a relieved smile on the young man''s face and said, "a needle breaks life and death, and Yin and Yang turn to two poles; Doctors are good at acupuncture, but they have great medical attainments. " The voice of speaking, in addition to this needle, was a little more Zhongqi. Chu Yang another needle, which was stuck in his temple. Similarly, there was only a little needle left outside. With a slight flick, it was surrounded by purple light¡° How wonderful! " The young man did not move his eyebrows and said, "one needle goes through the canopy and goes straight through the center of gravity. What the doctor uses is the legendary heavenly Saint acupuncture? " Chu Yang stared and said, "good insight, good endurance." Knowledge is spoken; And endurance... Chu Yang himself knows that this needle is really a great achievement of the pain in the world. He uses an extreme pain to arouse people''s vitality, quickly return help, and then gradually spread these stimulated vitality throughout the body, so as to further activate the life potential of the human body. It seems to be a slight and skillful needle, but the pain caused by this needle is like the horror of walking through the 18th floor of hell! At the moment, when the young man himself was seriously injured and dying, he suffered this inhuman pain again. He didn''t frown. His mental endurance was amazing¡° Endurance... Ha ha... "The sweat beads the size of soybeans seeped out of the young man''s head, but he looked calm:" I don''t want to cry out for pain and relieve a little, but I really can''t afford to lose that face. "¡° That''s a good sentence. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1771 Yan Rushan was so happy that he only heard Chu Yang say, "brother Yan, if these nine needles go on, I can guarantee that your life will be all right, and your accomplishments are expected to recover. I''ll prepare some medicine for you later. If you drink it, it should be useful. " "Thank you, thank you." Words are like mountains of sincere thanks. If you don''t know my name, you don''t know. It''s the key to cure me. If you only know my name, but you can''t cure me, I''m not more tragic! "Don''t be busy thanking......" Chu Yang raised his hand and interrupted him: "I believe brother Yan must be a great man. At least, brother Yan''s flexible and broad meridians and the overbearing heart protecting power in his heart have marked his identity and status. I have no intention to inquire about brother Yan''s origin, nor do I want to get any reward from brother Yan; But still ask for one thing. " Yan Rushan said seriously, "you say, as long as I can do it." "Brother Yan must be able to do it. I hope brother Yan will leave here quietly after his body recovers, that''s all..." Chu Yang smiled gently: "brother Yan is a man of insight. My little brother has little ability now. It''s really not suitable to be involved in the entanglement of gratitude and resentment of big people like brother Yan. Forgive me..." He nodded clearly. There was an undisguised appreciation in his eyes. In a word, we can see Chu Yang''s prudence and foresight. How can you be an enemy in the Jianghu? And the enemy who is qualified to be a person of the level of speech like mountain can''t be provoked by chuyang now? Even if you wipe the edge, you can break it to pieces. The words are like mountains. Of course, it is the first general of the oath department who was rushed down from the sky by an oath of chuyang. He is quite a tragic figure. Now, Chu Yang doesn''t know that the strange injury of the goods was caused by himself and brother Hu. Of course, Rushan will not know that the culprit who caused his serious injury and death is the miracle doctor who is receiving his gratitude in front of him Words are like mountains. You know your own business. Although it is the law enforcement oath department; But his enemies are definitely not few. Now the news of his injury has not been spread for the time being, which can ensure temporary stability, but as long as it is spread, there will be great storms at every turn. Maybe this Zixia city can be completely destroyed. Not to mention Chu Yang who once treated himself. "I promise you." When you say these four words like a mountain, you cherish them like gold, every word. The first general of the oath Department knows the golden value of the oath more than anyone! These four words promise to keep this secret for chuyang. It also means that even in the face of his Majesty the Eastern Emperor, he will not reveal the secrets of chuyang. Although Chu Yang didn''t ask for it, Yan Rushan thought that keeping a secret is to let the secret die in his heart forever! No matter facing anyone, there is no exception! Chu Yang looked at Yan Rushan''s body and felt that vitality was still too scarce. In fact, this is the due meaning. It is not the Jiuchong pill, or the curative effect of Tiansheng acupuncture is not good. If it is not good, it can not save his life, but the amount of treatment is insufficient. This is the difference between quality and quantity. The treatment level of Jiuchong pill and Tiansheng acupuncture is high enough, but the amount of treatment is relatively insufficient. The cultivation of Yan Rushan is amazing. He can still hold on to death after such a serious injury. However, because the cultivation is too high, the amount of vitality recovery required is ridiculously high, so that chuyang can only recover slightly even if he has two magic weapons! As a result, the excessively poor vitality can not support the natural recovery of words. If this continues, the vitality will be exhausted. With this appraisal, Chu Yang pondered for a while. He simply did it to the end. He poured out three drops of the spring of life and let his words go down like a mountain. As soon as his lips received the spring of life, he suddenly sat up. With such a serious injury, I sat up like a corpse! "Fountain of life!? Is it the fountain of life? " Words are like mountains, and eyes are like brass bells. "Shut up!" Chu Yang scolded without giving face. "Er..." he lay down like a mountain of words. The shock in my heart at the moment is really unparalleled. In such a remote place, there are such brilliant doctors, and this seemingly insignificant young man has so many good things in his hands. No wonder he said so much when he bet with the fat guy next to him that day! Is there nothing to fear? In his hands, there is not only a magic medicine that can quickly restore yuan strength; Although this medicine can''t make you recover so obviously, it can make you feel... It''s great! And there is a Amethyst soul needle of almost incalculable value! Even the fountain of life! It''s the treasure of the elves. It''s a good thing that has disappeared in jiuzhong tianque for hundreds of thousands of years! My God At this moment, the first general of the oath department was really shocked by chuyang''s great pen. Chuyang didn''t care whether he was shocked or not this time. After cleaning up, he let him rest in the room, and he and Maoni withdrew. To be honest, Chu Yang really doesn''t want to expose so many cards. Exposing too many cards is tantamount to weakening himself. But this incident happened suddenly and had to be. First of all, this guy''s injury was too serious. Non Jiuchong pill could not renew his life, non heavenly Saint acupuncture could not stimulate his vitality, and non life spring could not turn the crisis into safety. Of course, this is the most secondary reason. Secondly, it is because this guy is surprisingly powerful, and the most conservative and conservative judgment must be a saint level strong man. It is likely that he will have to forge a good relationship on the sky in the heyday, which will be of great help to the future. Third, this man is upright and worth saving. Of course, the most important point is the affirmation and determination to rebuild the mountains when making a commitment. This is a person who regards keeping his promise as his life! Chuyang always appreciates such people most. Even if he doesn''t get a return later, he will be saved if he is saved! "I said, where did you get the pet?" Cat is tired of looking at brother Hu in chuyang''s arms and admires him: "he looks like a newborn cat..." Chu Yang rolled his eyes and stroked a brother''s back: "don''t talk nonsense, this is the spirit beast I signed!" Heaven and earth conscience, Chu Yang scolds the cat teacher for his good. If a cat is hated by a brother, it must be good! "Oh... What?!! What are you talking about! " The cat jumped up: "my God, my God, this is an ordinary cat! You... Did you burn your head with a fever? How can you accept such a waste as a signing spirit beast? " Brother Hu''s anger rose again when he was comforted. He immediately stood up and stared at a cat covetously. His eyes were fierce and glittering. Looking at that meaning, he often had to claw and teach a cat a lesson. At the same time, brother Hu''s voice sounded in chuyang''s heart, which made him gnash his teeth: "I want to turn this humanoid cat into my feces!" "Calm down, you calm down. What''s your status? It''s really not worth getting angry with a human cat." Chu Yang hurried to appease him, turned to Maoni and said, "I don''t think you look well this morning. Did you encounter something?" The fishy attention was immediately transferred and sighed deeply: "I''m in touch with the clan..." "That''s a good thing. Don''t you have a way home?" Chu Yang was surprised. What are you worried about? "It''s a good thing to get in touch, but the problem now is... It''s a crazy guy who received my news!" "After she got my message, she insisted on avenging me. Unexpectedly, she didn''t tell the family that she came alone at the first time." "What!?" Chu Yang was startled: "the werewolf people outside are heavily fortified. Did he come here by himself? What are you doing here? Play with your life? Or die! I think it''s most likely to die! " "Who said no. That''s a very violent guy! " "But also very savage, very overbearing, very unreasonable! Very irritable, it''s a very unreasonable existence... " "Huh? Who the hell is he? " Chu Yang asked carefully. After listening to this long description, chuyang also felt the mountain rain coming and the wind filling the building. Looks like this man is terrible? Even a nervous person like meow will be very afraid of this person. He must be a great character! Is it the first war god and the first warrior of the meow family?! "That man... That man is my fiancee..." my eyes are full of sadness, and they are filled with crystal tears. I can hardly say: "I can clearly feel that my future cat life will no longer have any cat freedom, but I can''t resist. Life, I just want to be that. Since I can''t resist, I can only accept..." "I xx ~ ~" "Meow!" Chuyang and brother Hu straightened their necks at the same time. One person and one beast stared like a lovely lion head goldfish. Cat greasy covered his face with his hand: "in a few days, that terrible woman will come... Woo woo, as soon as I think of this, I feel that life is loveless. There will be no light in the future. It will be darker than darkness, filling the rest of my life..." "If you don''t listen, you can''t fight. Her father is the first expert of the meow family..." The more the cat said, the more sad he became, and his tail hung down. The voice also choked: "the little arm can''t twist the thigh, sobbing..." Chu Yang and brother Hu were speechless and looked at each other. They were completely haunted by the current situation. "Chuyang, will you save me?"? Will you save me... " Chu Yang stood up and ran away with the super speed of the 100 meter sprint. The speed was almost the fastest in his life. "Meow!" Tiger''s hair stood upside down, turned into a meteor in the sky, and disappeared from the room in an instant. Brother Hu''s hairy forehead was filled with a slight cold sweat: it''s too hanging. It''s too hanging. What should I do if I pack this female cat and give it to me? I... am I still alive I have to say, brother Hu is still very worried you can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1774 The host''s voice was clearly stunned: "well, yes, it''s the big cat and Tiger... Well, the big cat and Tiger..." you can know from the voice that when the host reads the three words'' big cat and tiger '', his intestines should be tangled together. "... now, the fierce battle is about to begin. Please wait and see! Let''s see if the golden one Horned Dragon Python leads the way, or if the big cat and tiger continue to write the myth of invincibility! " In the stands, in the boxes. Suddenly, many people smiled askew. Big cat tiger? What kind of spirit beast is this? Has Jiuchong tianque ever had this name? A big cat and tiger without failure? Thanks to the host''s ability to come up with the word "mighty and majestic", it''s really eloquent and has never failed. After all, this is the first game of the big cat and tiger. It''s estimated that there will be no defeat in the future. It''s likely to be explained here today Is there any possibility of fierce fighting? Where can there be any fierce battle? With the combat effectiveness of the golden one horned Python in the middle class, I''m afraid this'' big cat and tiger ''will be swallowed in a sprint The host is really speaking against his conscience. Invincible myth?! Bullshit! In the expectation of all, this unprecedented exciting spirit beast game finally began. "The two sides agreed that this is the battle of victory and defeat. It has nothing to do with life and death! " The host shouted; Both sides began to end. Chu Yang stood on one side of brother Hu, while on the other side, a hole was exposed in the big net. One head was full of gold color, and there was a white jade one horned Python on his forehead. It looked like a golden sculpture all over. The God Jun was abnormal! He was spitting out snake letters and meandering in. A cold and gloomy breath is released leisurely. Tens of feet apart, chuyang can even feel the chilly chill, which can make people feel creepy. It''s like walking in the mass grave at midnight and suddenly jumping out of a zombie. Land level spirit beast is really a big deal! Just one appearance, gave everyone a downfall! Chu Yang estimated that with his current cultivation, if he didn''t use Jiujie sword, he might not be the opponent of this big snake! Jin Shengxin stood outside the net, gently stroking the golden unicorn python, a prefecture level spirit beast, muttering something, as if explaining something. Only win or lose, not life or death. This is a request made by too many people to Mr. Jin Wuzi. The number is too many for Mr. Jin Wuzi to bear and provoke! "Mr. Jin, you can''t eat alone. If you kill Zhen Youcai''s spirit beast at once, how can we win money?" "Yes, yes, Mr. Jin, your family has eaten meat. Why should we get some soup to drink..." "This opportunity is too rare. It''s best to let Zhen Youcai''s big cat and tiger fight for a hundred and ten times in a row. How can you take out the money from him and then kill him? That''s what I mean! " "That''s right, that''s right... It''s better to have fun alone than to have fun together. Everyone makes money." In this regard, Jin Shengxin is actually very helpless, but he is really unable to parry so many lobbyists. In fact, the golden unicorn python, a prefecture level spirit beast, is a very bloodthirsty spirit beast and likes to devour its targets most; If you don''t explain in advance, I''m afraid you''ll swallow the "big cat and tiger" opposite as soon as you go up. In that case, you''re bound to offend too many people However, the golden unicorn dragon Python doesn''t buy much from Mr. Jin. Mr. Jin is not his real owner. If it weren''t for this special event, how could Mr. Jin be qualified to have a prefecture level spirit beast... Mr. Jin is really worried about this. Don''t be angry. Although the Jin family has a great momentum, it would be quite offensive if it broke the collective interest of other families present. The top management of the Jin family may or may not care, but the fifth childe of Jin can''t care. ¡­¡­ Chu Yang reached out his hand and gently stroked brother Hu and said, "be careful; If we can''t fight, we can escape back. We don''t care about money. We can earn money if we don''t have it. There is only one life. Our own small life is the most important. Remember, everything is based on small life. " Tiger nodded. Brother Hu, who has always been arrogant, domineering, bloody and belligerent, suddenly behaved very docile at this moment. Chuyang is so docile that he doesn''t adapt very well. Does brother Hu have such a side? With the majestic drumming and the caress of Chu Yang, especially that sentence, brother Hu suddenly had a feeling of going back in time. It seems that I don''t know how much time and space it took. I once again returned to the scene of my participation in fighting animals in the Colosseum. At that time, he was helpless and frightened, and could only be at the mercy of others; Many of my peers and predecessors grew up in the Colosseum all their lives and eventually died in it, without exception. No, it''s death in the same kind of fight. There, the life of fighting animals can never be described by life. When they live, they have to be drained of all their value. Once they die, they have no value. I thought I was also incapable of avoiding this heavy fate; I don''t know which day the fighting beast may become a stiff body and may fulfill some people''s wishes, but it also empties some people''s wallets and becomes the object of those people''s abuse and anger But the benefactor appeared at that time. There was no sign before! So many of his kind, he only chose himself. His hand gently stroked and slid on his back, which was unspeakable comfort... At the same time, the breath that changed the trajectory of his life entered his body from his benefactor''s hand. Let your body mutate in an instant and mutate fundamentally. That breath has increased your ability countless times and expanded your potential directly to infinity! When the benefactor''s hand is taken away, he has become the king of the same kind, absolutely indisputable. Once no rival can compete, when facing himself again, he can only beg for mercy, but dare not make the slightest rash move. That is the fear of the inferior facing the superior king from the depths of the soul! At that moment, I knew clearly that I had gained a new life and my life had been completely rewritten. But the benefactor did not take himself with him, but let himself go Since then, the mysterious power has been kept in his body, so that he can be promoted again and again, make breakthroughs again and again, and finally become the beast king, beast emperor and beast statue... All the way to the infinity of beasts. Even the space on that day was broken because the benefactor gave him a magical power to protect himself and float in the infinite space turbulence. If it were not for that force, I would have become a pile of white bones or a pile of powder as early as countless years ago, which dissipated without trace with the wind. For many years, I have always wanted to recover to my peak state, and then look for a benefactor. No matter the mountains and rivers, the ends of the earth, or the boundless universe, I always have to look for him, but I can''t do it. Finally, on that day, I suddenly felt a breath similar to a benefactor appear in this place So I came all night and didn''t expect to see the master this time, because the breath was too weak. It could not be a benefactor, but maybe there was a benefactor''s information. As long as there was hope, I had to try, even if I had to hide in a cheap trading market Because the benefactor seems to like to patronize such places It seems that there is a kind of kindness to orcs So I hid here and didn''t let anyone find my abnormality. Then I searched everywhere every night, and I didn''t hesitate. However, I came with great hope, but it was always fruitless. There was no trace of the breath similar to the benefactor. However, on that day, the man came to himself. What he held in his hand was clearly the sword made by his benefactor! Because of that breath, I will never forget it. It is absolutely impossible to admit my mistake. It is the breath of benefactor and the taste of benefactor! I am not qualified to follow the benefactor, but I want to follow the person related to the benefactor, guard him and grow up. Believe in being with him or having a chance to see his benefactor again So I''m willing to recognize him as the boss. At least, I will guard him for my benefactor. Fortunately, the boss is as good to me as the benefactor. Since I can''t find the benefactor now, it''s also a good choice to stay with him. Especially just now, before the fighting beast came on the stage, touch my back. This tenderness is very similar to the feeling given to me by my benefactor Listening to the constant cries around and seeing the ferocious faces of people in a circle, brother Hu suddenly felt the infinite warmth in his memory. This kind of place can best give me memories... In fact, I really want to spend more time on this occasion The original memories are so warm and touching "Hahaha... The invincible cat and tiger seems to be stunned..." someone shouted. "Yes, why don''t you move? Is it because of the awe and awe between spirit beasts that the big cats and tigers can''t move directly? " "Cao, it''s too easy for Mr. Jin to win money this time. You can''t force anyone to win..." "Yes, the golden one Horned Dragon Python is approaching. The ''invincible'' big cat and tiger is still in a daze... It''s not a series. It''s never lost. It seems that it''s going to open..." Everyone talked about it. Anyway, no one was optimistic about a tiger. Mr. Jin smiled and rubbed his fingers vigorously. It seemed that he was ready to receive the money. No wonder he is like this. In the current situation, one hundred people have to believe that he can win, one thousand people have to believe that he can win, and even ten thousand people have to believe that he can win! Except Zhen Youcai! Even many people stare at Mr. Jin with envy, jealousy and hatred. This product is really lucky. But just then - the golden one Horned Dragon Python meanders towards us.................. I bet you can''t guess who the big cat and tiger is or who the benefactor of the big cat and tiger is! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1775 A trace of cruelty of cold-blooded animals passed through the cold eyes of the golden one horned python. When he opened his mouth, he was about to swallow his opponent in front of him In the face of such an opponent, it even disdains to use natural skills, and it will be over in one swallow. As for not killing? Who stipulated it? What the guy who brought him said is nothing! I didn''t swallow him. It''s all his cheap! Golden one horned Python doesn''t care about this This is the dignity and conceit of being a prefecture level spirit beast! At the last moment when the cold fangs were about to bite brother Hu''s head, brother Hu suddenly woke up and jumped abruptly in the eyes of everyone! In everyone''s view, or in other words, everyone can see that it was a panic jump, or a jump in the survival of the Jedi! I have to admit that this jump made the big cat and tiger get out of danger temporarily. Unexpectedly, the whole body soared up and landed on the back of the golden one horned python. Moreover, it was trembling all over, and the hair all over could be seen to tremble... It was very difficult to climb up. It doesn''t matter if you don''t climb, but this time, the back hoof kicked twice and happened to kick on the head of the golden one horned Python As we all know, the eyes of the golden one horned Python are on the top of the head! The sharp nails on the cold claws fell into the big eyes of the golden one horned Python! The "big cat and tiger" screamed in horror. It seemed that he was very surprised and afraid that his hoof stepped on a soft object and fell into it. He struggled a few times in a hurry, and then pulled his claw out of the eye of the golden one horned python. Then - black blood smelled out. The eyeballs of the golden one horned Python became a paste. The golden one horned Python was almost stunned and paused. Then he reacted and suddenly gave an earth shaking Scream: "ang! ~ ~" Who says snakes don''t roar? Facts have proved that a snake can tear its heart and lungs when it really cries. On the stand and in the box, countless people''s eyes almost separated from their eyes and stared out. Pop pop Countless eagle eye sleeves fell feebly from their hands and rolled around on the ground. No one expected that this scene would happen in front of us. Such a strange scene happened! Where to reason?! At the moment, the golden one Horned Dragon Python is mad with anger, crazy with pain, and is about to explode! Underestimate the enemy? Does that count? Not really!. I never thought that I underestimated the enemy''s carelessness and didn''t regard the other party as an opponent at all. I didn''t think that I was seriously injured at the beginning... The most important thing is that this injury seems to be caused by the other party''s "unintentional" and "panic"! This is even more unbearable! The intense pain of the instantaneous rupture of the eyeball made the golden one horned Python completely crazy. Suddenly, the golden one Horned Dragon Python rolled up like a whirlwind, and then the whole field was suddenly dark, surrounded by yellow and black whirlwinds. This is the talent skill of golden one horned python, and it is also a prefecture level advanced skill: yellow and black storm! Those two whirlwinds are actually two kinds of poison. The associated poison of the golden one Horned Dragon Python is Yin and Yang! Those below the prefecture level should die! This is not over. It opened its mouth suddenly, and a bright light like gold was brewing in its mouth. The unique skill of the golden one horned Python is the strongest skill that can never be lightly used in a life and death war: the golden burst group! This is the famous stunt of the golden one horned python. It is also the origin of the name. Once the golden burst group comes out, even if it is a hard hit by a sky level master, it will be seriously injured! This is a desperate means! The golden one horned Python has obviously hated a tiger to the extreme. It is determined to completely rot this guy, then break it into pieces with a golden burst ball, and then swallow it! In full view of the public, I saw that the "big cat and tiger" did not have the joy of hurting his opponent. He shrank back and wagged his tail, as if begging for mercy? Beg for mercy from your opponent The golden one horned Python swooped in like a whirlwind. "Meow!" With this cry, all the people watching the war fell off their chins at the same time. Really fainted. So a beast three feet long actually made a cry similar to "cat"? Is this a tiger or a cat?! An explosion occurred in a mass of yellow light and black fog. The golden burst exploded. In a blur, I saw a panicked figure jump up again. The bouncing force was incomparable. He jumped directly to the opposite corner, breathing heavily. The golden burst group exploded violently on the Tianluo net of the Colosseum! Outside, the adjacent expert in the field of supervision was blown up by this momentum and the ball generally rolled out. This is because Tianluo has eliminated most of the strength, otherwise the expert has already set off. However, such an amazing attack, the big cat and tiger escaped again. I''m so lucky! The angry cry of the golden one horned Python shocked the world and quickly turned around, facing the big cat and tiger who seemed to be shaking out of their wits Five and a half feet long, the huge body soared into the air and galloped in the air like golden lightning. A cold and violent hurricane set off on the flat ground. The people opposite were all excited and shivered. Like falling into an ice cave. The big cat and tiger shouted again, shivering, fighting with all his courage and strength, and jumping against each other. Is it a fight? Or dodge It seems that there may be more dodges! Because of the excellent jumping ability of the big cat and tiger, he has dodged the head attack of the golden unicorn! However, this round of duel is far from over, or even just started, because¡ª¡ª "My God..." on the stand, in the box, countless people holding eagle eye sleeves burst out with goose bumps all over at the same time The big cat and tiger jumped on the head of the golden one horned Python while dodging the attack of the other party. The back claw that was not used just now also happened to catch the other eye of the golden one horned Python as before. Not to mention that, the big cat and tiger, who seemed to be in a panic and didn''t know what to do, bumped into the standing white jade corner of the golden one Horned Dragon Python "Ow, meow ~ ~" the big cat and tiger groaned miserably. They were hit and flew instantly and bounced out. However, the collision of a tiger was not without harvest, or even great harvest. The poor golden one horn dragon Python God Jun''s unusual one horn had been broken by Qi Gensheng... "Pa" fell to the ground, and a lot of blood came out of the blood hole on his head Everyone knows that the key of golden one Horned Dragon Python is this one Horned Dragon! Moreover, as a reptile, python, golden one horned Python''s eyes are the same as other snakes: in fact, they don''t work much. It is the white jade horn that really directs it to attack or move forward. It has a function similar to the release of sound waves by bats and guides the direction. Without one horn, the golden one horn dragon Python has really become blind, deaf, or seriously stuffy nose: you can''t even smell it. Now, the condition of this golden one horned Python can only be described as extremely tragic. Not only are both eyes blind, but the most important one horn is also broken. You can only roll around in the Colosseum by instinct, bite everywhere, hover, and rush around, screaming and aimless blind attack. But the "big cat and tiger" shivered and hid aside, and the golden one horned Python couldn''t attack at all. It hides in such a corner, trembles all over, and looks at the golden one horned python with fear in its eyes But the golden one horned Python has attacked almost all positions, except here Dead corner? Attack the dead corner?! Is that ok? Everyone gets stuck at the same time! Is this lucky? If you are lucky, this is too lucky!!! "My God..." in the box, Mr. Jin was as numb as a chicken. I never dreamed of such a result. A land level spirit beast, unexpectedly, led to such a tragic end because it despised the enemy! Mr. Jin has two questions that he can''t figure out. The first question is: spirit beast is spirit beast. In the world of spirit beast, where is the saying that he despises the enemy? Golden one horned Python usually fights, even against a mouse, it will never be taken lightly. It will be relieved only after the other party completely kills or devours it. Why are you so confused this time? The second problem is that many attack methods of golden one horned Python have not been used yet. Why not? As a prefecture level spirit beast, the golden unicorn dragon Python has even mastered a certain degree of martial arts under the training of the Jin family for so many years! He can even use his back body to turn into a whip, a big knife and a long gun... But it was not reflected in this battle. Even the most primitive and basic survival instinct of snakes to entangle each other alive has not been used. How did you get to this point What''s more, the most puzzling thing... The golden one Horned Dragon Python''s one Horned Dragon Python is the strongest place in the whole body, and it is also the place of life gate. The golden one Horned Dragon Python has always attached great importance to it and will never let anyone touch it. Why was it hit this time? And it broke as soon as it hit? Is it made of tofu? The blood in the field is still spraying, and the whole field has been almost soaked with the blood of the golden one horned python. Golden one horned Python is still crazy, but anyone can see that this golden one horned Python must not live. At this time, the gate of life was broken; It means that life is coming to an end. Even a saint level spirit beast can''t be an exception. What''s more, a land level spirit beast has only three words - dead! The big cat and tiger that caused all this... Shivering in fear and fear, like chaff... They were completely speechless and collective petrified! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1776 The crowd turned their eyes and looked at the big cat and tiger trembling in a corner, the typical coward virtue, the cowardly look of not daring to fight at all, and the eye-catching lump on their heads that bulged like a single corner - just the price they paid for bumping into a single corner just now. Such a big bag came out of the head of the big cat and tiger! It''s really like a golden one Horned Dragon Python whose one horn grows on the head of a big cat and tiger. This look of cowardice made everyone sigh and wring their wrists. Grass; Look at this. If you can''t kill the big cat and tiger before the golden one horned Python runs out of vitality, will this guy become the winner? Win the game for no reason! This Everyone who is aware of this result is petrified. In full view of the public, the Colosseum is like a silent film. The golden one horned Python continues to roar, scream, groan and attack... Until it moans and squirms Gradually... Finally stopped, completely stopped, completely stopped. The once high and arrogant snake head will fall to the ground like a plastic pipe drained of water. He managed to twitch a few times and finally returned to silence. Although they have realized that this result is coming, they still hope that a miracle will occur. The people who have a startling reversal are completely dull and silent. At this time, a roar of arrogant arrogance and walking alone in the sky suddenly sounded. I saw that the big cat and Tiger stood up like a tiger, shook his hair, rushed up with a kind of domineering spirit of "majestic, invincible, arrogant and invincible", and hissed and bit at the body of the golden one horned Python! Still whining and roaring! Although they couldn''t understand what this guy was calling, they could guess, because the expression of a tiger had explained everything. "You stand up!" "I''ve come to fight you! Come on! " "Come and have a good time!" "I''ll fight you fairly!" "You have the guts to stand up and fight with me! Pretend to die! Stand up! " "You have seed. Come back and compete with me again!" Although that''s not necessarily what big cats and tigers say, the spirit of "Pride and rampancy", "arrogance and arrogance" and "beating water dogs" will never differ much from the facts even if they can''t guess! Seeing this big cat and tiger hissing and biting at other people''s bodies and in the state of "a decisive battle of life and death", everyone felt that their jaw was dislocated. They all felt that their eyes were going to fly out of their eyes. My eyes are bouncing around. There are such shameless beasts between heaven and earth! It''s really shameless! Can you be more shameless? Can Mu Neng?! Have you fucking forgotten that you just trembled and ran away when your opponent was angry? Now it''s time to show off your authority. Do you dare to be more brave Finally someone scolded: "grass! What kind of skill are you playing with the dead... " Someone nearby immediately reminded: "it''s not a dead man, it''s a dead snake." "It''s shameless." "It''s really shameless..." Countless people are indignant at the actions of a tiger, but more are unwilling. No one will be reconciled with such a result. It was a good thing that the pie fell from the sky. As a result, the pie disintegrated in mid air. The inner filling was actually stool and covered his face! This will be nothing but nausea... Oh, and it''s highly toxic! "You actually tell a beast that you are shameless or shameless. Do you actually understand animal language, talent..." a very few people who do not bet for this or that reason gloat and say sarcastic words, and their psychology is finally balanced. The farce in the field continued. The big cat and tiger hissed and bit hundreds of times. Only then did they reluctantly tear open the weakest belly around the golden one horned Python and swallow the inner pill and snake gall calmly. At the same time, the people were stunned and beat their chest and feet: the dead golden one horned Python lay there and let it bite. It took hundreds of times to tear the belly second only to the key... What if they were alive? However, this big cat and tiger is the winner of this event! How can people accept this! Why should I be embarrassed?! Brother Hu slowly ate the snake gall bladder and internal alchemy. Then he got up with satisfaction and walked around the field with the heroic posture of the winner. While walking, he roared up to the sky: roar! Roar! Roar! It seems to announce: "I won! I won. I am the winner! " Brother Hu is really very proud. Although the difference in strength is great, it''s so cool to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. No one has found that the real God doesn''t know the ghost and makes a lot of money As for the demonstration, I''ve wanted to do it for a long time! I''ve thought about it for many years I wanted to do this when I was in the Colosseum, but I didn''t have a chance. After a fight, I slipped away... Now of course, I have to make more rounds. Yuanyuan''s regret in those years Hey, how many regrets in my life Off the field, the whole field was dull and silent. After a long time, a man who did not bet gloated and asked his companions, "man, how much did you win? Do you have to treat me, ha ha... " This sentence completely sobered everyone up. Countless people beat their chests and feet! In an instant, resentment soared to the sky! "My money! Ah, my money... " "Damn it, damn it, I lost. In this case, I lost?..." "God... I can''t live..." "Grass, what kind of shit ground level spirit beast, I can''t even beat an ordinary beast. I lost so much money. I scolded his 18th generation ancestors and cursed him that he can''t be hard for the rest of his life..." "After this battle, I completely lost confidence in the so-called spirit beast. How can I trust the beast Sobbing... " ¡­¡­ Jin Shengxin, the fifth childe of Jin, looked at the big cat and tiger in the field. His heart had already collapsed. Since the spirit beast game is a game, there must be risks. If you lose, you also win. Of course, you can say whether you are familiar or win. If you lose, lose the battle and die, how can you not be so hard to accept. However, the problem is that everyone, even fools, can see that the golden one horned Python has an absolute advantage! No, it should be an absolute victory! Absolutely have the powerful strength to crush this big cat and tiger to death without any effort! However, with such a great disparity in combat effectiveness, the final result was that he lost. Moreover, it was three consecutive accidents that decided the outcome. The most shocking thing is that such accidents are all based on the escape of big cats and tigers - this goods dare not even fight head-on, but they just won. Where do you think you''re going?! Several people''s congresses nearby looked sympathetically at Mr. Jin, and hid away quietly one after another: this goods seems to collapse, collapse will collapse, don''t be crazy, even if it''s crazy, don''t be crazy on us Third master Jin, who is in charge of the off-site gambling, is much better than his nephew. He is also rational. He is full of waterfall sweat. The goatee flutters and shakes in the wind. His hands tremble like chicken claws, and his face becomes the color of a dead body. Shit, it''s a bet of ten wins and ten stabilities. I lost Well, it doesn''t seem to be a loss. Because there are many losers, those who press Jin shengxinsheng have lost all their money, that is, they have all become the property of Third Master Jin. But the problem is... All these money add up to only 873 Zixia coins! But you have to compensate Zhen Youcai for 2550 Zixia coins! Now, the real loss is big. Third master Jin has been here for more than ten years. Less than half of the money he earned in his half life belongs to Zhen Youcai at this moment! At the moment, Mr. Jin''s face is impersonal. It''s not about winning or losing, but heartache. It''s not that I can''t afford to lose. Third Master Jin has been gambling here for decades. I haven''t seen any storms. Even as a dealer, I can bet ten times and win nine times, but it''s impossible to win ten thousand times. Occasionally, there will be eye-catching or accidental accidents. If you really win and don''t lose, who still gambles with you? Who dares to play big money is a real brain cripple? Do you think everyone is senior official Zhen a few days ago? But today, I lost so much money all of a sudden. It''s really painful. Half of my life savings are gone! Change who also have to be distressed, change you, can you not be distressed? Can Mu Neng?! On the other hand, the host has also fallen into a dull, petrochemical, fixed and other negative state for a long time. The outcome of the battle has been clear for a long time. He is still sleepwalking. He doesn''t know to announce the result of the event at all. If he can announce the result earlier and play with a tiger, snake gall and inner alchemy may still be left to Jin Jiadi. Until Zhen Youcai roared, "Hey! I said the host, did you have a fever yesterday? I forgot to take medicine, took wrong medicine and took fake medicine today!? How long has the battle been over? No results yet! Are you free? Sir, I''m waiting for the money! " Suddenly there was another burst of laughter: "ha ha... It''s so cool! The big cat and tiger are really powerful and invincible! Continue to write the myth of invincibility again. Today, I made another small profit! I''ll feed you later! " The only feeling for all who hear this is that the egg cramps. Make a small profit? Just a small profit?! Is it just a small profit?! You only bet on this game. In addition to making a hundred Zixia coins from Mr. Jin, you have to win 2500 Zixia coins from Mr. Jin! In total, 2600 Zixia coins. In other words, it''s 260 billion Shuiyun coins! Is it just a small profit? I''d like to ask you the old question, how much is more?! Can you be more arrogant? Energy wood energy?!............. This year should be the hottest year in history... Hatefully, because of my shoulders, cervical spine and waist... I dare not enjoy the air conditioner. I code in my room every day, even in the sauna... Heatstroke... I''m afraid it will happen, but I didn''t expect it to happen today. Sorry, please understand. > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1777 The host finally ran up to the platform with his mouth askew and eyes askew: "the result of this spirit beast game is that Mr. Zhen Youcai''s big cat, tiger, wins completely! The big cat and tiger are really powerful and invincible. They have never lost. They continue to write the myth of invincibility again. Cough, cough... " At last, the host coughed violently. It''s really He never thought of such a result. What a surprise It''s the limit of a professional''s instinct to say so. It''s really powerless to find some more professional compliments However, the outcome has indeed been settled. Everyone looked at Zhen Youcai in a 100% petrified state and took the "big cat and tiger" from the sweetheart of the arena. One by one, their eyes are like puppets led by strings, full of envy, jealousy and hatred! The land level spirit beast can be so careless... And it''s still such a fatal negligence. In addition to the negligence of the snake, the luck of the big cat and tiger is a little too good. It''s ridiculous! Why? Why can''t such a good thing hit me on the head? People don''t care if they win, but it''s a small sum of money! If I If you win this shop, you don''t have to do anything in your life. You will be carefree for the first time, no, at least for the 357th time He took a hundred Zixia coins from the mournful fifth childe Jin, and then Chu Yang came to the third master Jin with pride. "Third Master Jin, hehe, thank you for being a villa this time. Well, my colorful head... " Uncle Jin''s old face turned into a dried eggplant: "cough... This... 2500 Zixia coins at once... Hehe, the so-called willing to gamble and admit defeat. Since I''m good at it, I won''t be bad if I lose. However, as an elder, it''s necessary to remind me that this money is very expensive. Did you... Did you take it alone? Hehe, the world is not very peaceful... " Chu Yang lifted his right hand: "it''s a little fun. Here, see? This thing is called a space ring! Don''t say it''s just 2500 Zixia coins, even 2.5 million Zixia coins... It''s also easy to put in here. I''m more than rich. Thank you for your concern. I''m worthy of being a senior in gambling and have an excellent bearing. " Everyone immediately looked at the ring on Chu Yang''s hand, and everyone was silent for a moment. That ordinary and unsophisticated ring, which is not surprising in appearance and has little modification, is actually the legendary space ring! Moreover, the storage capacity is amazing! What is the origin of this talented person? More and more can feel his background mysterious and huge! Even now, what appears is still just the tip of the iceberg, too much! Among all the people here, the United Communist Party has only a few talents with space reserves; And the storage capacity is totally different from that of senior officials. However, they all regard it as a treasure and dare not see it in front of others. Rashly showing it in front of others will only cause unnecessary trouble to themselves. Not everyone doesn''t regard Zixia coin as a major event, space equipment as a secret, or even mind divulging more and bigger secrets to others! It can hold 2.5 million Zixia coins, and there is even surplus. This is to tell others that there are many other things in my space. As for what is specific, just imagine it. Anyway, I don''t take 2500 Zixia coins seriously, just a small number. This Is the subtext of this saying that other things owned by a senior official are worth more than 2500 Zixia coins? It''s like carrying a big treasure house with you! In addition, there is his miraculous ability to come and go without a trace, which is beyond the reach of everyone - Zhen Youcai is so beautiful in the Colosseum. How can major families not send people to investigate and track him and clear up his background? But after checking, the man was so mysterious that there was no clue. Up to this moment, he didn''t even find out where he was. Not one family, but all families and forces have not investigated such a valuable clue! For a moment, everyone could not help but wonder from their minds: what is the origin of this man? Can such a person really be so stupid? Just use a ''beast'' to participate in the game? And it is almost astronomical wealth! Suddenly, many people were suspicious of Zhen''s talented spirit beast "big cat and tiger". After all, today''s event is really a little weird, a little weird, and it seems to be a little ridiculous! While Zhen Youcai was collecting gambling debts, many interested people took advantage of the gap to observe big cats and tigers. But it seems that this guy is really a harmless ordinary beast Even if there is no fluctuation of Yuan force at all, walking and breathing have never caused a slightest fluctuation of force between heaven and earth. It''s really too ordinary to be ordinary Is it really good luck? Incredible! As a result, many people became active again and their eyes turned disorderly: the spirit beast of my family is much better than this big cat and tiger. The golden one Horned Dragon python of the Jin family can be careless, but my family... Will never! In fact, not only people think it incredible, but also chuyang himself. Chuyang has overestimated the ability of a tiger as much as possible, and even has long wanted to judge the result of the war, but he still never thought that a tiger''s play would be so excellent! Obviously, today''s war results have led many people to be deceived and tempted by the acting skills of a tiger, follow suit, and gradually step into the abyss of degeneration! At the moment, Chu Yang is getting the huge gambling money from the third master Jin, who is about to cry. He is leaving triumphantly. "Congratulations, brother Zhen. I wonder if it will continue tomorrow? If you plan to continue, how about having your little brother accompany you? " Wu Xiushen couldn''t wait to get out. I didn''t get the first prize before, so I let Mr. Jin take the lead. I''m very unhappy in my heart. Now Zhen Youcai is lucky enough to win. Childe Wu is overjoyed. I just felt a purple hazel pie hit me head-on. This sentence immediately attracted widespread attention. Of course, what everyone noticed was the reaction of senior official Zhen. They were very afraid. At this time, senior official Zhen suddenly said that he was not interested, interested, interesting, and had no idea! "Hahaha..." Chu Yang laughed wildly, arrogant and domineering: "I''m at a time of great luck. Why don''t I gamble? Bet! Not only gambling, but also big gambling! Just... " The people''s shining eyes were bleak at the same time. They were afraid to hear things like just, but, but. Why did they say that they were arrogant and dry, and wanted to "just"? Did they want to push the drum?! "Does brother Zhen have any inconvenience?" Wu Xiushen asked in a hurry. He couldn''t help it. It''s a big event related to a lot of wealth! "In fact, it''s nothing. I was just thinking that my big cat and tiger are so brave. Today, I have cut the golden unicorn python. Is there anyone''s spirit beast that dares to fight? The big cat and tiger take advantage of my heart and are even more brave and invincible. I can only fight with him. If others are afraid of my big cat and tiger and there is no one to fight, wouldn''t it be very boring! " Chu Yang said with difficulty. holy crap?! It''s just this thing?! At the same time, people were shocked. Good people, first, we were afraid that you would not gamble. Second, we were afraid that you would change the "spirit beast" to create variables. You are really a good person. You have arranged it for us in advance. What else can it be if you are not a good person! Suddenly, the crowd was excited, and Wu Xiushen was one of them: "please put 120 hearts on brother Zhen. There may be a lack of anything in the boundary of Zixia City, but there is no lack of people who dare to gamble. As for the spirit beast, you can be more at ease. Brother Zhen, you can rest assured and boldly continue to write the invincible myth with your big cat and tiger!" "Yes, yes!" Many humanitarians, "Yes, yes!" More humane. "To win is to win happiness! Lose, too! " Chu Yang laughed: "since everyone is so interested, I will be more cheerful. Tomorrow, even today''s win will bring interest. I bet on these 3000 Zixia coins, and I''ll take them out to play! Anyone who wants to gamble with me can. This money is nothing to me, but I''m afraid you can''t raise it in time. Take advantage of this to prepare quickly! Hahaha... If you win, you''ll win big, and if you lose, you''ll lose all; Bit by bit, it''s really not fun! " The crowd cheered again. However, after cheering, 90% of the people frowned and sighed. Three thousand Zixia coins! The number of senior officials in Zhen''s population is nothing, but not everyone can get it. At least now in this Colosseum, only three families can afford this wealth. Jin family, Wu family, Li family. These three important families in Zixia city! However, even if these three companies really want to take out the money, it is not so easy! The Jin family, in particular, only exported 2600 Zixia coins today. Even after converting the gambling money lost by others, the deficit is still nearly 1800 Zixia coins. If they win, they have to take out 3000 Zixia coins at one go. If they lose, they will hurt their muscles and bones, and may even lead to a significant decline in the strength of the family. But Looking at the docile big cat and tiger around Zhen Youcai, and thinking of his cowardly performance in the game and his posture without rank... The three families who can afford enough gambling money are all shining in their eyes. He kept a close eye on the big cat and tiger. Bet? Or not gambling? Take out one tenth of your family property and fight for this shop. Is it worth it? There is another point. Are you sure? The more they think about it, the more they feel hot in their hearts Sweating all over... I continue to code... But it may be slower. You may also feel bad and sleep again... If you don''t have time to ask for leave, don''t be surprised. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1778 Even Mr. Jin Wuzi, who has lost a game, and Mr. Jin Sanye, who has lost a big gamble, are still dejected. They will also have bright eyes. It''s really a big temptation! If you win this waste, it''s three thousand Zixia coins! This is 300 billion! But what if you lose? It''s not that no one thinks so. But look at the big cat and tiger, he has rejected it in his heart: how can he lose in the face of such a beast? The Jin family lost. It''s bad luck... Such a thing is already a miracle and the limit. How can you search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1779 At the moment, chuyang has stepped aside, which will not affect the walking route of the Li Knight at all. But this horse whip still flew over so unreasonable. Chu Yang was stunned and turned his head to avoid. The wind was urgent. The whip passed over his cheek. It was filled with a lot of vitality! This whip, unexpectedly, has the intention to kill people! Chu Yang was furious! This is me. If I were an ordinary man, wouldn''t I be killed by this whip? Since I came to Jiuchong tianque, have I been too good tempered? What, ah San and ah Si dare to fight me?! And After reading the lightning flash, Chu Yang grabbed it with his backhand. He had accurately caught the tip of the horse whip. As soon as he exerted himself, he broke and shouted, "roll down for me!" With a "woo", the warrior flew up from his horse, but he was involuntarily pulled over by chuyang and flew over in the clouds. Seeing flying to the front, Chu Yang raised his right foot and kicked it up with a hard kick. This kick is right in the chest. Poof! The knight just flew over and was kicked by this powerful kick. The whole man flew out in the opposite direction again. With a miserable cry, a mouthful of blood sprayed the sky red over the dawn streets. With a few clicks, all his ribs were broken by chuyang''s kick! "Poof", the whole man was castrated. Finally, he directly hit the wall across the street and fell one after another. When he landed, he was completely unknown! His mouth was bubbling with blood foam. He saw that he had more breath out and less breath in. He was not far from death. Chu Yang''s angry foot was his first shot at Jiuchong tianque. It directly provoked the Li family of the three families in Zixia city! One foot, one life! "Hoo ~ ~" "Stop!" When a command was given, the people of the Li family had already rushed out for several feet. When the change suddenly came, everyone hurried to stop. Looking back, everyone looked at the knight rolling and hesitating on the ground with an angry face, and then looked at chuyang. Everyone was angry. How dare anyone beat the Li family so violently in Zixia city? And seems to have killed!? Did you kill the knight of the Li family? The bodyguard of Childe Li Mingyue?! This is an intolerable provocation! The Li family''s eyes were filled with anger. They rode their horses around chuyang. The sound of the good horse sounded from time to time, a sinking momentum, full of imminent murder. A man flew off his horse, went to the knight who was kicked away, stretched out his hand, and then shook his head sadly: "there''s no help." No help? Everyone''s anger, which had been uncontrollable, was now burning even more. However, before they asked, Chu Yang stepped forward with an angry face and a cold voice: "a group of bastards! Blind? Didn''t you see anyone in the street? Do you want to die when you ride so fast!? A bunch of bastards! " The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. I want to be calm but the enemy doesn''t stop. Since things are doomed to be inevitable, the scourge has set off. Well, let me take the initiative! Since you make trouble, you''re not afraid to make it big¡ª¡ª Quotations from the throne of Chu. Since we have made up our mind to have a foothold in this Zixia City, we should start cleaning up some ants as soon as possible. Today, there is no rash disaster, so let''s follow its trend and build prestige from the Li family! Chuyang quickly sorted out his ideas and decided to take the lead. In the face of chuyang''s overreaction, the Li family was stunned. For a time, they were confused and at a loss! The reason for such a response is that the Li family has been rampant in Zixia city for so many years and has always been used to dominating. Even the Jin family, which is slightly superior to the Li family and second to none in Zixia City, dare not do this to the Li family if it is not necessary. Today''s event has really exceeded everyone''s expectation of the Li family. I really haven''t seen such a bold Lord. It''s not enough to kill someone, but you have to make a big fuss and ask for guilt? Is it against the sky?! "How arrogant and domineering. If you dare to do so, you will pay for your behavior!" Li Mingyue looked at Chu Yang coldly. Her eyes were like poisonous snakes. There was no more nonsense. She directly ordered: "do it, no matter who he is or what background he has, today, I want him to die!" He took a step back and waved, "kill him!" Generally speaking, when people in aristocratic families encounter this kind of thing, especially when they encounter a strong situation like chuyang, they should first make a detour, start a lawsuit, and then start fighting. The so-called detour is actually a curse war. Before you start, let out your anger verbally, and then it''s especially refreshing to fight. At this point, both experts and ordinary people will have such subconscious habits. Unless it''s a killer, an assassin However, it is now clear that neither side has any intention in this regard, and this step has been directly omitted. Now both sides are on fire. You don''t have to swear. You''re so angry that you''re about to explode. Chuyang is really innocent today. He suffered a disaster without hesitation. He is very angry and can''t be restrained. As for the people of the Li family, they are more angry. You deserve to be killed by our Li family, but you are the one who hit us! And you killed our people. If you don''t say it, you''re still so arrogant. Don''t you deserve it?! Li Mingyue said in a word. Four or five people from the Li family immediately flew up from their horses. Two of them shook their hands in mid air and showed their weapons. The knife light shone and fell obliquely! Look at this trend. If it is implemented, I''m afraid chuyang will be divided into four parts under that knife! Chu Yang''s eyes were like ice and snow. What''s the reason with such a person? At this moment, it has been suppressed for a long time. Even since rebirth, it has deliberately suppressed the oppressive and murderous spirit of the former poisonous sword and wuzun, which suddenly surged out of the bottom of my heart. In an instant, it was murderous! Is it not that I have been subjected to such oppression in my previous life? I''ve always been running and struggling in such a Jianghu; In the end, it only ended in a tragic death! Never repeat the experience of previous lives in this life! For such a person, there is only one word - kill! Chu Yang''s heart was full of killing intention. With a long roar, his body soared into the air to meet the light of the sword. He didn''t even send out Jiujie sword, and even the idea didn''t arise. In the face of such small minions who only have Xuan level and spirit level at most, there is no need to use Jiujie sword at all! If you even have to go to Jiujie sword to deal with such goods, you will only desecrate Jiujie sword! As soon as Chu Yang''s body floated, his whole body was half a Zhang high out of thin air. His two feet were elegantly separated in the air, just like the top of a mountain. His two toes fell accurately on the current two people''s heads at the same time and stepped down. At the same time, Chu Yang''s hands spread and his sleeves shook, and he met the two knives that followed! Click, click, two strange sounds sounded almost at the same time. The two people who were trampled by Chu Yang just wanted to throw off and fight back, but they felt that the pressure on their heads suddenly increased thousands of times at this moment! The next moment, two screams sounded at the same time. Because their necks suddenly disappeared. Chu Yang stepped on their heads and made an instant force. Unexpectedly, he stepped their necks into their chest! Chu Yang''s body fell down with the trend, and their sternum, shoulder bone, thoracic vertebrae and lumbar vertebrae were smashed and collapsed at the same time. Those two heads have fallen to the waist and stand up tenaciously! However, the thighs, pelvis and calves burst and smashed with great strength and continued to fall underground. Finally, flush with the ground! When Chu Yang fell back to the ground again, he stepped on them and turned them into two stalls of meat cakes, complete meat cakes. In the thin layer on the ground, a lot of blood kept sputtering around like a fountain in this process. The walls on both sides tens of feet away were like countless plum blossoms in full bloom. Just like the elixir of Danqing, the red pigment is exhausted, and the magic skill of Danqing with its own blood as ink - blood rain plum blossom. The other two people who fell from the top were shocked when they saw this situation. They were already frightened and timid before fighting. Their two knives were cut on chuyang''s hands at the same time, but they accidentally made a "Dangdang" sound of gold and iron. Chuyang''s hands were made of the hardest metal and were invulnerable. While falling, there was no false hard touch. After a few bangs, the two men''s steel knives were broken, even the tiger''s mouth was cracked, the internal organs were injured, and the corners of their mouths were bleeding. Step back in horror. Chu Yang snorted coldly, "come up, do you still want to return!" The body flew up again, two hands left and right, grabbed the collars of the two people, and rushed to the middle! Pop! The heads of the two people collided in one place, just like two ripe watermelon Juli collided and burst at the same time. Ten thousand peach blossoms are so red! While a lot of blood splashed everywhere, Chu Yang flew back. Standing five feet away, he was dressed in black. He was as bright and clean as a wash. He didn''t even stick a drop of blood to his body. He stood quietly without even looking up. not to utter a single word. On the street where the dawn just came, a silence was restored, or passively entered a state of dead silence. Li Mingyue and others looked at the things in front of them. Everyone opened their mouths, but they couldn''t make any sound. Looking at the mess of flesh and blood in front of me with great fear, the only feeling is that my heart seems to have stopped beating at this moment. Just now, the four lively people who talked and laughed with themselves turned into four miserable bodies in such a blink of an eye. too horrible to look at. What happened just now seems like a long story. In fact, the whole process is only between lightning, stone and fire. It almost ends immediately after a move. However, most amazing thing is that chuyang''s series of the actions let them see every link clearly and clearly. In such a fast-paced fight, there is a strange feeling of "elegant and slow"! Li Mingyue raised her head and looked at the pool of blood in front of her. There was Chu Yang in black. It was like seeing a demon suddenly emerging from the ancient hell! At this moment, Lien Chan''s horse dared not speak. Chu Yang finally raised his head slowly. He looked at the nine people left in front of him fiercely, smiled cruelly, and said, "the yellow spring is far away. The gate of hell is open. When will you stay if you don''t get on the road? Don''t be a lonely ghost for an hour! If you leave at the end of the road, I will not send you far! "¡° Human level top master! " At Li Mingyue''s side, a close guard finally realized the fact in horror and subconsciously called out a word. They are all indigenous people born and raised in jiuzhong tianque. Naturally, they know more about the performance characteristics of rank than flying people such as chuyang. Chu Yang just started to draw with the Qi machine, and there was an imperceptible smell all over his body. This is the sign that we are about to break through the human peak and reach the prefecture level! If you reach the prefecture level, the lingering breath will degenerate into a light tender yellow; To the middle grade, it is dark yellow; As for the top-grade status, it will become an extremely noble bright yellow! A few people would not think of anything. When they galloped in the early morning, they would inexplicably provoke a great master who has reached the peak of human level, and this great master is so cruel! This is really... A big accident for Zixia city on the edge. Even if the Li family is as strong as the Li family, which has dominated Zixia city for so many years, and has three feet with the other Jin family and Wu family, there are few top experts in the family. Except for the two ancestors who are at the prefecture level and several human level experts, most of the others are at the Xuan level and spirit level¡° Human peak! " Chuyang sneered: "good eyesight! Unfortunately, this eyesight can only be buried in the Loess! " Suddenly he spread his body and rushed in. With the rapid movement of the body, a burst of sound explosion broke out in the air, and then brought out a series of residual shadows. In an instant, it had arrived in front of several people and horses¡° Live... "The knight with good eyesight had only time to say one word, and he had been slapped down by Chu Yang. Then there was a fight. Chuyang''s killing heart has risen and can no longer be contained¡° Stop it! Stop it! " Li Mingyue shouted with panic on her face and said in a sharp voice, "I''m the direct descendant of the Li family! If you dare to step forward again, I will... I will destroy your nine families! "¡° Ha ha... How dare you make such a big talk with the Li family? Are you qualified? Do you have this ability? " Chu Yang burst out laughing. Suddenly he punched one guard and broke his sternum. The other foot had kicked the other guard in the air. Seeing that both of them are dead. It was getting clearer and clearer. At the moment, there were pedestrians on the street. In the distance, someone stretched out his head to look at it. As soon as he looked, he immediately retracted. Then he looked out and saw that human curiosity was the starting point of many events. The windows on both sides have long been opened one after another without knowing when, and a pair of eyes are secretly looking down. When the public saw that it was the Li family who was eating flat now, almost everyone had a look of anger and resentment in their eyes. The three families occupy Zixia city. The sins they have done over the years have long been evil traces like mountains! It''s really gratifying to see that the Li family finally met the hard stubble!... Lie down... Good night, everyone. Well, one more thing, my public wechat, open your mobile phone and add it. These days, the number of people has increased too slowly... Wechat: z79062520030723; I know the number is longer, everyone understands... I hope to see you there! > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1780 With chuyang''s relentless killing, there are only the last two guards around Li Mingyue. The appearance of the three people was very consistent. They all had pale faces and almost no human color. Suddenly "Kill him! Kill him!... " People in the houses on both sides suddenly rushed out, shouting madly and full of resentment. The man''s footsteps are vain. It is clear that he is just an ordinary person. Chu Yang was stunned. What''s going on?! If there is a place full of blood, it won''t make people feel too bloody. But it was just an ordinary person who rushed out. The visitor is a young man in his twenties. There were several scars on his face, which made his face look unspeakably ferocious and terrible. "Please! Kill that Li Mingyue! Kill him! Please! " The man shouted at the top of his voice. Suddenly, he knelt down to Chu Yang from a distance and kowtowed repeatedly. After only a moment, he had knocked blood on his forehead. At this moment, Chu Yang clearly heard many people on both sides sigh one after another. When Li Mingyue saw the man rush out, her eyes became more frightened, but she also had some resentment. But he also knew what he should do now. When chuyang was stunned, he suddenly winked. The only three people in the Li family flew up together and wanted to escape here. Nothing is more important than your own life. Only by keeping your life can you be qualified to talk about the future! As long as someone leaves here and returns to the family to summon experts, he can take revenge. Even if he has reached the human level peak, he can also be cut into meat sauce. As for this guy who rushed out suddenly... Li Mingyue has decided at this moment. After returning, he will immediately catch this guy and torture him three times a day for ten years! Let him not survive, not die! "Go?" Chuyang smiled: "can you go? The gate of the yellow spring is already open, and it''s meaningless to escape! " Suddenly he shouted, "come back!" Three ropes appeared out of thin air, and the angry dragon rushed out. In a trance, they had tied up one person respectively. Sheng Tuo pulled it down from the air and fell to the ground! Ghost blood vine! "Wow!" Li Mingyue first gave a terrible howl, and blood gushed out of her mouth. This fall is definitely not light for childe Li Mingyue, who has been pampered since childhood. Below is the war; But in the houses on both sides of the road, there were two people sighing. Trouble, it''s really trouble now Chuyang had already found these two different people, but he always pretended not to see them. The boy who kept kowtowing in the distance stood up and ran frantically. He knelt down again in front of Chu Yang and couldn''t stop kowtowing. His forehead was dripping with blood, especially regardless of himself. "Stop kowtowing. Who are you? What do you want? " Chu Yang''s murderous spirit has not dissipated. "My Lord, my Lord, my name is Wang sanniu. I really have a great grievance..." Wang sanniu cried out: "I pray your Lord, get rid of evil!" At this time, people on both sides of the road were watching secretly. If you are on the jiuchongtian mainland, when most people see this situation, 99% of them will choose to escape as far as possible for fear of causing trouble to their upper body, but in this jiuchongtian que, they dare to watch like this Chu Yang couldn''t help but express surprise at the courage of these ordinary people. Wang sanniu was crying and scolding while pouring out his grievances. Next to him, some people whispered one after another. Only for a moment, Chu Yang had figured out the whole thing. The anger that can be vented in the heart has not been completely subdued, and another evil spirit immediately rushed up to the top of the head. Wang sanniu originally had a very ordinary, very plain, but very happy family. His father and mother are just ordinary people, raising three children; Because parents can''t read, they give their children the simplest names: Daniel, Erniu and sanniu. Although the family''s livelihood is difficult, with the concerted efforts of their parents, they can finally pull the three children up one by one; Daniel and Erniu have married a daughter-in-law and lived their own small life; Among the three sons, sanniu is the youngest and the best born of the three brothers. In addition, there is a good arm of strength. For ordinary people, having a good arm of strength means a secure livelihood in the future. Sanniu grew up with her neighbor''s girl, Xiangxiang, and made a marriage early. However, this is also the cause of trouble. No one ever thought that Xiangxiang had become an excellent beauty after she grew up. Although it was not a country and a city, it also had the meaning of a small jasper. The two families are scheduled to get married at the end of the year. Sanniu is so excited that he can''t sleep when he thinks that he is going to start a family and business, and that his future wife is still someone he likes since he was a child. That is, on that day, the wedding date was approaching. Xiangxiang went shopping with her mother and was already preparing a dowry. Life is a big event, how can you play? Even if the family has no balance of property, we should raise one or two! So although Xiangxiang didn''t make much public since she was young, she finally went out with her on that day. However, on the day of going out, Li Mingyue met unexpectedly. At first sight, Li Mingyue stood up and immediately sent someone to inquire about his whereabouts. Then she often came to the door and showed her willingness to take Xiangxiang as his concubine in the 16th room; But first, the marriage has already been decided. Second, how can I bear my daughter to marry a wicked young man? So Xiangxiang''s parents didn''t agree. More politely, more clearly, the two families will get married in a few days, who is their in laws... And so on. If it''s a different person, or just forget it. But when Li Mingyue heard about it, she immediately sent someone to cut Wang sanniu''s face 15 or 16 times. You like this boy? I have to make him a devil to see if you like it or not. However, Xiangxiang is a martyr. She never gives up. If she has an iron heart, she will not marry. Li Mingyue saw that the wedding date was approaching, and finally became fierce; Led the evil slaves into Xiangxiang''s house and forcibly robbed people. The girl''s parents came forward and were badly hurt by the evil slave. The two families were neighbors. When they heard that something had happened to their in laws, the Wang sanniu family hurried to help. Li Mingyue took Xiangxiang and wanted to go, but Xiangxiang took a crazy bite. In a rage, Li Mingyue killed all the Wang sanniu family and Xiangxiang family! Only Wang sanniu survived, but it was not Wang sanniu''s life, but Li Mingyue''s intention. Childe Li believes that his failure is due to this boy. So it takes him a long time to torture slowly. Against me? I''m going to kill your parents, your brother and sister-in-law, your father-in-law and mother-in-law, and take your wife! What can you do? What can you do to me? You''re just an ordinary person. What can you do to me? Is to make you suffer from pain, regret and powerless resistance every day! Overnight, Wang sanniu was about to ascend the happy heaven, but suddenly fell into the boundless abyss of hell! And it will continue to fall. It seems that this suffering will never end and will never end. Every time Li Mingyue passes through this street, she will run wildly and make a high profile; From that time on. Let you see, I''m so arrogant, that''s it, let you see me every day! But there is no way! This is really unbearable spiritual torture! There is no way for Wang sanniu, who suffered this disaster, to appeal; Although Zixia city has strict legal system, the so-called strictness is only relatively speaking. For the big families such as the Li family, which have dominated Zixia city for nearly a thousand years, even the local government can''t get justice for Wang sanniu. Every time he complains, he will be beaten by Li Mingyue! Wang sanniu was in agony, especially after hearing that Xiangxiang was robbed into Li''s house, but seven days later, he threw himself into a well in the house, and the whole person collapsed even more! The reason why he didn''t die was to take a deep breath and hope to see the end of Li Mingyue one day! Although knowing that there is little hope, a little hope will never die! Wang sanniu lingered like a walking corpse, with only one thought in his heart¡ª¡ª Anyway, you should see Li Mingyue die in front of you! However, as long as Li Mingyue dies, Wang sanniu will have no motivation to live. ¡­¡­ Hearing such an incredible ferocious event from Wang sanniu''s mouth, Chu Yang suddenly felt that his chest was about to burst with anger. There are such things in the world! Chu Yang had planned to keep Li Mingyue for other use in his original plan, but now it seems that he should kill this colleague first anyway! Not killing is not enough to calm people''s anger, not killing is not enough to show natural justice! At the moment, Li Mingyue lay on the ground and kept howling. The pain to the bone marrow made him almost lose his mind. In addition to howling miserably, he just yelled. But the next moment, he shivered excitedly. Because he could clearly feel that a murderous spirit almost condensed into substance was coming towards him. This extremely oppressive breath made him dare not cry any more and dare not make any sound. The other party, obviously, really wants to kill himself! "Wang sanniu! Get up! " Chu Yang said faintly, then the black robe fluttered and walked forward: "stare at you, people are doing, and the sky is watching! It''s not that you don''t report. It''s not time. As soon as the time comes, report immediately! Now is the time of Li Mingyue''s retribution! Now, you can comfort the spirits of your relatives! Today, I will seek justice for you! " "Thank you! Thank you! " Wang sanniu kowtowed repeatedly and burst into tears, venting his grievances, anger and hatred. Seeing Chu Yang''s murderous approach, Li Mingyue trembled. At the moment, he will never doubt that the person in front of him will never kill himself! My family... Why haven''t they come yet? Come on, come and save me¡° Doctor Chu, wait a minute! " A helpless and angry voice came Ask for leave here first. If there is a second watch tonight, when I give you a surprise, if not. It''s really asking for leave... In fact, I really want to ask for leave for a few days... I drank three boxes of Huoxiang Zhengqi oral liquid... I can''t stand it!!! What I admire most is my mother, who never turns on the air conditioning fan in such weather and sleeps under the quilt at night... Today, I asked my father, who said: your mother has never blown the fan since she had electrical appliances... My father is particularly afraid of heat. In order to turn on the fan, the old couple play several games every summer. Seeing my hot breathing difficulty, my mother was helpless and said: your child is not genetically good at this... I suddenly became speechless... > this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1781 Chuyang kept walking. Brush. Three people fell in front of him and blocked chuyang''s way. "Doctor Chu! Please rest your anger! " Someone said helplessly. "Are you?" Chu Yang''s eyes narrowed. Chu Yang instantly recognized who was in front of him, just pretending to be confused. This man is the one who took the patient to treat himself these nights. Others will never know their identity, let alone break their identity as a miracle doctor of Chu. Only this guy can be so intentional and wait around the men''s hall every day. "I have to meet with doctor Chu at night these days." The visitor smiled bitterly: "please think twice, brother Chu. Although Li Mingyue did all kinds of evil and died, but... If brother Chu really killed him, there would be big trouble. " "Brother Chu has killed many people in the Li family before... If it''s just these people, even if the Li family presses down with all their strength, I''m sure to ensure that brother Chu is okay... After all, those people are just slaves." "But if brother Chu killed Li Mingyue, the direct descendant of the Li family, the nature of the two would be very different." "If Li Mingyue is killed by brother Chu, the Li family will not die with brother Chu. So... "The man said," please think twice, brother Chu. If you can endure a moment of anger, you can protect your body for a hundred years. " Seeing someone come forward to persuade, Li Mingyue also showed a look of hope in her eyes. Wang sanniu, who was behind Chu Yang, could not help showing a look of despair: it was not easy to see that his enemy was about to be crowned head, and evil will be rewarded. Will it become a bubble again? Among the three people who appeared, one suddenly moved. A cold light suddenly shot at Wang sanniu! Obviously, as long as Wang sanniu is killed, the victims of this case will be gone. Chuyang will undoubtedly suffer much less moral pressure. This is a drastic measure! This man''s calculation is brilliant, but this wisdom is only limited to the despicable transactions between corrupt authorities! He even ignored chuyang''s original heart! "You dare!" Chu Yang roared and flashed. He had already received the cold light in his hand. Who is chuyang? When I read the electricity, I already wanted to understand the man''s intention. I was furious. I rushed close like a whirlwind and grabbed the man''s neck. The man''s cultivation is really not low. He is also an expert at the human level. When he saw Chu Yang''s sudden action, he wanted to dodge, but somehow, Chu Yang''s move was faster and faster. He had no room to dodge. I only had time to see the figure in front of me. I had been pinched by the person in front of me and lifted up. "If someone dares to act rashly again, I''ll kill the three of you together. Don''t you dare?!" Chu Yang said angrily. His eyes were like a knife, passing on three faces. At this moment, the three people clearly felt the sharp needle stinging on their faces! Return to silence! Many people have something shining in their eyes. The middle-aged Eagle hook nose flashed a trace of anger on his middle-aged face. The miracle doctor of Chu acted so domineering and unscrupulous that he was completely reckless. He was too reckless! Chu Yang put down the man, turned and walked forward without looking back, and stepped out step by step. But the sound is like the sound of gold and iron. "I''ve never been a good man! Not even the Savior! " "But in my heart, there is a division between good and evil! Have a conscience! Rewarding good and punishing evil, eliminating violence and calming the good are the inherent glory of our martial artists! " "Although there is a legal system in this world, there are too many privileged classes! There are too many ordinary people who have no place to complain about grievances and no place to say pain. " "Bright world, bright world! But there is a boundless haze all the time! " "I am not a law enforcer; But when I face these things and things that law enforcers can''t handle, I will do it. If I don''t do it, I''ll be upset and have a guilty conscience. " "I''m not fishing for fame! I don''t want to be a blue sky in the world! " "I just want to let the justice I can''t get appear in my hands. Let the unfairness appear in my hand! " "God is not fair, I''ll be with him! The law is not fair, I am with it! " "Get rid of evil!" Chu Yang spoke quickly, but walked slowly. Footsteps rustled in the silence, but it was like the death drum of hell! The sound shakes the heart and soul! Word by word, Li Mingyue on the ground can''t stop shaking at the moment. The crotch is already dripping with water. Fear has gone to the extreme. He knew that if there were no more accidents, he would be dead today! Pa pa Chuyang strolled past the court and gave one foot to the only two guards, trampling their heads like broken eggs. Immediately, a bloody foot suddenly stepped on Li Mingyue''s thigh. "Brother Chu!" There was a trace of fear in the eyes of the middle-aged man with Eagle hook nose: "please think again, brother Chu. It''s just because you''re strong. Now stop. There''s room for maneuver. If you''re strong, there''s nothing I can do. I really... It''s for you!" Chu Yang turned a deaf ear to this "kind" advice, as if he had never heard it at all. His feet worked again, and then a crisp sound of bone breaking suddenly sounded. Li Mingyue screamed with a series of trills. His left thigh was completely smashed. Chu Yang stepped on his right thigh again. Click! Like the left leg! Flesh and blood splash¡° Did you spare them when my parents begged you to let them go that day? Have you? " Poof! Another knife, this time on the shoulder¡° When my elder brother and sister-in-law begged you to spare them, did you ever spare them? Why don''t you spare me? " Poof¡° When my second brother and sister-in-law begged you to spare them, did you ever spare them? Spare me?! " Wang sanniu was like crazy. He cut Li Mingyue with a knife. His flesh and blood splashed and his blood flew away¡° Also, when my father-in-law and mother-in-law begged you to spare them, did you spare them? Will you spare me? "¡° My fragrance... When my fragrance begged you to spare her... "Wang sanniu burst into tears and choked in his voice, but shouted fiercely:" did you spare her? " Poof! Cut through Li Mingyue''s throat. Li Mingyue''s head was cut off by Wang sanniu''s knife and rolled out. At the next moment, Wang sanniu was like crazy. He chased the head with more than ten knives in a row. While chopping, he roared hoarsely: "will you spare me? Will you spare me? Will you spare them? Why don''t you spare them? Why...! " Cry, cry and roar while continuing to chop. Chu Yang stood indifferently, paying close attention to all the movements around him. As long as there is any abnormality, chuyang will immediately and resolutely make every effort. Fortunately, no one jumped out again to stop the whole process. In the early morning wind, the smell of blood on this street is long and lingering. There was silence all around, and no one made a sound. Only Wang sanniu''s angry roar was floating. The voice was particularly desolate and empty. In the dark, it seems that many wronged souls are watching here coldly. Chuyang keenly noticed that many people''s eyes were full of heartfelt sympathy and a sense of "relief": this scourge has finally been eliminated today! Over there, Wang sanniu cut the last knife. At the moment, Li Mingyue''s head can no longer see that it was originally a head. It has become a skeleton, and the eyes of two black holes are speechless facing the sky....... Cough... Suddenly I felt a little unkind, so I had to finish this chapter. Perhaps the most difficult thing in life is persistence. I''ll stick to it. > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1782 Finally, Wang sanniu, who was not chasing the beheader, laughed wildly: "revenge! Revenge! Hahaha... I''ll take revenge! Father, mother, eldest brother and sister-in-law, second brother and second sister-in-law; Father in law and mother-in-law, Xiangxiang... Have you seen it? I avenged you! I avenged you... " He shouted and laughed, tears pouring down his scarred face. Then he raised his knife. "Revenge! There is nothing to worry about in this life, benefactor! Thank you! If there is an afterlife, sanniu is willing to repay you by making cattle and horses for you! Now, benefactor, please leave here quickly! I killed Li Mingyue. Everyone saw it. I killed Li Mingyue! " Wang sanniu shouted, and then he slashed his neck with a horizontal knife. His knife is so hard that if he cuts it down, he can definitely cut off his head! No one will doubt this! Many people closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see it again! When! At the last moment, Chu Yang blocked Wang sanniu''s deadly knife with his palm. "Do you want to die?" "Yes." "Why?" "I......" Wang sanniu was confused: "benefactor, what''s the use of my life? What else can I do? Although the world is big, there is still room for me? " Chuyang sneered: "suicide is just a coward''s act! How can it be useless as long as people are still alive? " Wang sanniu burst into tears: "all relatives died because of me! I... barely survive, but also give the Li family a channel to vent their anger; I''m alive. It''s really useless... " Chuyang said faintly, "Wang sanniu, the reason why you encounter such a tragic thing is, in the final analysis, just because... You are not strong enough! If you are as strong as me, even, just like Li Mingyue... He doesn''t dare to bully you like this! " "When you die, your cigarettes are cut off!" "You will completely cut off the cigarettes of your two families and completely cut off your children and grandchildren?" Chu Yang asked. "I don''t want to! But what else can I do? " Wang sanniu opened his eyes wide, sad, angry and powerless. "Follow me. I will let you live! " Chuyang''s eyes flashed a cold light: "there are too many people in this world. Their experiences are as miserable as you, or worse than you. Maybe you can stop those tragedies. " "I... I''ll stop it!? How could it be... "Wang sanniu muttered to himself," what strength can I stop? " "I will let you have that power!" Chuyang said faintly. "In that case, Wang sanniu will give the rest of his life to his benefactor!" Wang sanniu turned over and knelt down, banged his head and said in tears, "I want to. The benefactor is so lofty and generous that Wang sanniu can''t repay him. Even if a benefactor bites the enemy and dies immediately, sanniu has no regrets! " "I don''t need you to die, I need you to live, live for a long time." Chuyang whispered, "I''ll change your name. From now on, you don''t want to call Wang sanniu. Sanniu, as your nickname and your memory, you will be called... "Wang Dao" in the future. " "Wang Dao?" Wang sanniu murmured. "King''s sword, King''s sword; King, anger makes a sword! The sword will bleed thousands of miles and dump the corpse all over the world! " Chuyang said again, "although it''s a little late, as long as you work hard, I will make you a real king knife! Swing all the uneven knives in the world! " "Wang Dao is willing to break to pieces and follow his benefactor!" Wang sanniu, er, no, Wang Dao kneels on one knee. With his own life, with the soul of his relatives who have been avenged by the great revenge floating in the sky at this moment, he made an oath: "King''s sword, it will be my king''s sword from now on!" Chu Yang was stunned. Can''t you imagine that this rude man can understand such a meaning by himself? Is it Providence? Coincidence! Is it really doomed? ¡­¡­ The eagle hook nose watched all this happen in silence. Until now, he finally sighed gently, shook his head reluctantly, and walked to Chu Yang: "doctor Chu... You... Are really going to be in trouble, or big trouble." Chuyang frowned and said faintly, "don''t worry, no matter how much trouble it is, it won''t affect you." "I didn''t mean that, really." Eagle hook nose has a feeling of crying without tears: in order to verify, he has paid hundreds of Zixia coins. Now he has confirmed the superb ability of the divine doctor in front of him. Now he is trusting a relationship and has contacted the city Lord. He can introduce Chu Yang to the past and obtain a lot of benefits just by waiting for a suitable opportunity. It can be said that everything is so smooth, just like the original plan. Seeing that this golden mountain is about to fall into the pocket... Eagle hook nose even has some accidents. How can it be so smooth? However, I haven''t had time to be happy for a few days; Something went wrong. There is still a problem at the root. A problem is a dozen lives! And also involved one of the three families in Zixia city. Now the death is not only a few guards, but the legitimate son of the Li family, which is equal to the great Revenge of immortality! This is not something that money, face and power can solve. At least it is not something that Eagle hook nose can easily solve. If you really want to solve it, there is only At this moment, the eagle hook almost wanted to strangle Chu Yang! Bastard, do you know how much you will delay me if you are so casual? With a heavy sigh, the eagle hooked its nose and turned away. Although this bastard is ungrateful, he can''t let anything happen to him for his own sake. As for the Li family... Hey, if you can''t do it, you have to use your real strength... Just touch it. The early investment can''t be allowed to go into the water, not to mention Chu Yang watched the eagle hook nose gradually go away, and a trace of ridicule and contempt flashed in his eyes. Can''t involve you? How can you use me as a springboard to earn benefits for yourself without paying some price? Am I a piece you can use freely? The eagle hook''s nose, which had gone far, suddenly turned around and seemed to think of something. He asked, "doctor Chu, what''s your... Origin?" The great doctor of Chu is definitely not a general generation. He is a great doctor with medical skills. He is also a human peak, which may break through the amazing strength at the prefecture level at any time. Most importantly, through contact these days, Eagle hook nose can conclude that Chu Yang''s age will never exceed 25 years old, but he has such medical skills and amazing strength. It seems difficult to explain that it is not due to the cultivation of a huge force. In Lenovo, he has such an unscrupulous style of behavior and has no fear of the Li family, Is it If there is really a powerful force behind this guy, maybe it can be easier this time? At this point, the heart of Eagle hook nose was a little excited, but a little worried. Since you dare to provoke the Li family like this, aren''t you sure? "Don''t think about anything. I''m just myself." Chu Yang stared at him quietly and had already peeped through his thoughts. The hook nose suddenly became angry. With a hum, he turned and left and stayed. I''m afraid I can''t help being angry. I''ll get up with chuyang first. But I only heard Chu Yang''s arrogant laughter behind me. "Slaughtering the world is not willing to rest; Kill people and play sword in tianque; Cut off the injustice in the world. Childe chuyang is the most romantic! Ha ha... " The eagle hook''s nose was inexplicably shocked and turned to look. Chuyang, dressed in black and singing all the way, walked steadily through the pool of blood without looking back. Wang Dao, who just changed his name, followed the black robed figure step by step. Eagle hook''s nose sighed gently. The black figure that left unexpectedly added a lot of pressure to him out of thin air. I just felt heavy in my heart. Murmured: "this time I plan to use this person. Does he actually use me?" As soon as I thought about this, the more I thought about it, the more I felt some truth and couldn''t help pondering. After a long time, he said to himself, "as long as you achieve your goal, send experts to kill this guy immediately! This man is extremely dangerous! How can I rest my pillow if I don''t get rid of it? " All the way silent, chuyang returned to the men''s hall with Wang Dao; The cat stood in front of the door with a hypocritical look on his face: "Oh, my hero, are you back? Are you happy? " Chuyang rolled his eyes, ignored him and walked in. However, he would not let him go. He was full of yin and Yang: "Oh, it''s really awesome. He hasn''t a stable foothold. There are only two people and only one knife. When he first came here, his eyes are black. He''s really good at causing trouble. Tut Tut, how many days are these? Zixia city''s three families, do you want to turn over one!? Why are you so awesome? I don''t know. I can''t think you''re the holy power that never came out of the world! " As a strong man of heaven level, of course, he has a keen divine sense. And chuyang murder is in this street. I don''t know what happened. He''s been watching closely! If chuyang was in danger, Maoni would have flown out Chu Yang turned back and said solemnly, "brother cat, you don''t know. I''ve never been a reckless person. Naturally, I have my own reliance. Even if I''m not a holy master, I''m sure and able to face and solve all the problems caused by me." "Ha? Rely on? Why don''t you tell me about it? Let the cat open his ears! " "I''d like to ask you, what can you rely on to cause such a big thing? First, I have to face the Li family, and second, I have to face the legal system of the city Lord''s mansion and the Eastern Emperor''s heaven. Tut Tut, I really don''t understand where you rely on? " Chuyang solemnly said, "you know, I personally may not be able to provoke the Li family, but the problem is that I have strong backup!" "Strong backup? Who? I get along with you almost day and night. You just flew up. How can I not know if you have any strong support? " Cat''s eyes widened. "Why don''t you know my strong backup? You not only know but also know, but also know very well. You are a fan!" Chu Yang''s face was solemn and serious, word by word This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1783 "Ah? I Know? Yes? Still familiar? those closely involved cannot see clearly? How can I get confused the more I listen? What the hell do you mean! " A cat was really confused by the king of hell of Chu! "I said that. Why don''t you understand? My strong backup is you, brother cat. " Chuyang was still serious, but his tone was full of natural: "we are like old friends at first sight. We have food to eat together. We have money to spend together. We live and die together. We are in the same boat. I got into trouble. You don''t carry it for me... Who carries it for me? Do you think so? " "Me?" The cat pointed at his nose with silly eyes. "Of course it''s you. You''re my great dependence. I''ll ask you, if someone wants to kill me, will you help me?" Chu Yang seemed to ask casually. "Of course I want to help you. Are you my savior or my brother! If I see you in danger but don''t help, who am I? " Cat greasy answered without hesitation. In front of major right and wrong, a cat''s position is still very firm! "If a group of people come to kill me, they are still experts and have great power. Will you help me?" Chu Yang asked casually. "I''m sure I want to help you. Even if I fight for my life, I want to protect you!" Cat greasy or did not hesitate to answer, friendship, bosom friend, even with life?! "If the whole Jianghu wants to kill me, will you help me?" Chu Yang''s eyes showed a trace of cunning. "Of course!" Maogreasy felt despised and annoyed: "are you doubting me?!" "That''s right, brother Mao, you are a great master of heaven level! You can carry the whole Jianghu for me. It''s just a Li family. Can''t you flatten it with a fart? I believe as long as you cough a few times, it won''t be calm immediately! " Chu Yang patted him on the shoulder: "now, it''s time to show your great strength. Little brother, I''ll be lazy. Go to bed first. Brother cat, please help yourself. If there is an enemy coming, brother cat doesn''t have to give me face. What should I do? " After saying that, Shi Shi ran walked to the room, stretched himself all the way and said, "Hey, I''m tired this night. First my brain and then my physical strength. I''m tossing hard... Well, Wang Dao, go to the backyard and rest. There are a row of rooms there. Choose any room to rest, have a good sleep and keep my spirit, Let me see your face again tomorrow. Be careful I''ll fix you. " "Yes!" Wang Dao quickly agreed. "Under my hand, you can bleed, sweat and lose your head, but you are not allowed to shed tears and frown!" With words and orders, Chu Yang lazily entered his room, "Bang", the door closed. The cat stood at the door stunned. For a time, the cat teacher''s little head really couldn''t turn. What''s going on!? How come it''s all my business with two words? He doesn''t care about anything? Become the shopkeeper? Although I said he was going to be in trouble, I certainly wanted to help, but... But now there seems to be something wrong? "Hey... It''s not that." After thinking for a long time, he finally regained his mind and ran to chuyang''s room in a hurry: "this can''t be done... It seems that we have to think about it in the long run..." "Snore..." there was a loud snore from chuyang, and the door was locked. "I meow you!" He was so embarrassed to break in. You bastard, you meow into such a mess. What you''re planning is to clean up the mess for him yourself? For a time, the cat is greasy, and the heart wants to cry without tears. On the other side, Yan Rushan, who was in an extremely weak state, lay in bed, motionless, but his mouth showed a strange smile. Interesting, it''s so interesting. Weakness returns to weakness, but the divine sense of others has not been reduced slightly due to injury. As long as he wants to know, he will not escape his sense, This little guy is definitely not the kind of impulsive and reckless person, but he killed in broad daylight and in full view of the public. What you do, of course, is to act on behalf of heaven, to uphold justice, and to delight the people But there should be other intentions?! If you just want to kill, it can be very simple. As long as he hid at that time and left quickly, even if the guards of the Li family were unwilling, they had nothing to do. Afterwards, with Chu Yang''s strength and accomplishments, he could sneak into Li''s house and kill Li Mingyue unknowingly. By doing so, we can ensure that there are no future problems at all. But Chu Yang chose to do it in a big way. If he does it in this way, or if he is happy with gratitude and hatred, it will be accompanied by a lot of trouble, and the wise will not do it. In terms of mind, although Rushan and chuyang get along temporarily, he has long affirmed that this young man will never be inferior to the vast majority of the so-called "wise men" in the world. Therefore, if there is no special intention to do so, I will never believe it. Even, it is almost certain that this guy''s back hand, the so-called reliance, is definitely not just that heavenly cat. Although the cat has enough ability to deal with it This is killing people purely for the sake of making trouble, not for a moment! Words are like judgment at the foot of a mountain. But what on earth is he going to do? Why make trouble? ¡­¡­ In the room, brother Hu''s voice sounded in chuyang''s heart: "what are you going to do? Do you want brother Hu to do you a favor? This little thing is nothing to brother Hu! " Chu Yang squinted at the palm sized tiger in his arms: "do you want to help? How to do it? " "That''s not easy. I''ll swallow all the family and end the dispute of this incident..." brother Hu hehe smiled: "although I don''t like eating people, the family is really not human... I swallow them and you occupy their property. We have a clear division of labor, isn''t it good?" Chuyang looked at the small, cute and cute murderous gangster in front of him for a while and said, "this method is still on hold. Let''s discuss it later. It''s not yet time for them to disappear. I''ll make a noise if necessary. " Brother Hu turned his eyes, turned his body comfortably, turned his white belly over and said, "OK, when you need it, don''t be polite. You must remember to make a sound. Brother Hu, my belly can hold thousands of troops. " Chuyang was silent. ¡­¡­ Li Mingyue was tortured and killed. The Li family turned over the sky completely! Well, or should I say, the whole Zixia city has turned upside down. The city Lord''s mansion. "Bang!" The square faced City Lord was furious: "come!" "Yes!" "Catch that chuyang immediately! I committed such a murderous case in Zixia city. The means of murder are still so cruel. How can I let it go! " "Yes!" The bodyguard had to get out immediately. The city Lord frowned and paced again, with a gloomy face: "this damn guy who doesn''t know where he came from! At present, the situation of the three families'' confrontation is a delicate balance that I spent countless efforts to establish... Otherwise, I would have destroyed a mere Li family long ago? This damned guy''s arrival has caused such an uproar... And he also looks like he wants to make the situation more complicated. If he doesn''t stop it, the Zixia city will change... " Thinking. A gentle voice said, "husband, I heard that Chu Yang is the miracle doctor of the men''s hall?" The city Lord suddenly became very embarrassed: "Er, madam, I really don''t understand this..." A graceful woman came out of the back hall, her face was like a hibiscus and her body was like a willow, and came to the city Lord: "well, I heard... The miracle doctor of Chu specializes in curing my illness..." There was a deep resentment in the voice of the city Lord''s wife. "Cough..." the city Lord was sweating and looked embarrassed. Just then "I''d like to inform the city Lord that someone outside wants to see you." Report outside. "No!" The city Lord, who felt that his face was dull and he couldn''t even straighten his waist, was angry and refused. "Yes... Just..." some people outside hesitated: "the worship post he presented is the worship post of Jiang Donghua''s family." "Jiangdonghua family?" The city Lord was stunned and said, "let him in. Well, no, let him go to the study, or I''ll receive him myself... " In a hurry. Wipe cold sweat while walking; In the face of my wife, it''s still thirty-six tricks. It''s better to go. Hey, this man, he can''t do something. He''s really not straight Walking all the way, I felt that the lady''s eyes behind me were shooting on my back. The steps of the city Lord were faster and faster. He ran for his life, and a cold sweat exuded from his forehead I can''t live this day ¡­¡­ The Kim family. "Li Mingyue, the second son of the Li family, was killed by Dr. Chu, the sitting doctor of the men''s hall?" The leader of the Li family frowned and said, "pay close attention to the development of the situation. Let''s stand still for the time being. All members of the think tank shall be recalled and discussed at any time; The intelligence team should pay attention to the follow-up developments. Don''t let go of any abnormality or any wisps of news! " "Yes!" "In the shortest time, the most accurate information. In addition, immediately and thoroughly investigate the origin of the man Tang Chu doctor, and don''t let go of any small clues. " "Yes!" The other side. The Wu family also issued similar orders. The two families obviously have plans to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. The Li family is obviously completely crazy. I don''t know how many years it has been. It''s really been a long time. No one dares to provoke the Li family like this. What''s more, the second son of the Li family died this time! Even, people almost died before the gate of their own home¡° Somebody! Tie that bastard doctor back to me! I''ll let him not survive, not die! " Li''s roar shocked the whole courtyard, and everyone looked pale. How many years has the owner not been so angry You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1784 "Thoroughly investigate his origin!" The leader of the Li family roared: "all the people related to him, I want them to live rather than die! Apart from the nine families, all life and death can''t! " Li''s bodyguards swarmed out. "My Lord, it seems that the city Lord''s residence has been involved in this matter. Are we......" a goatee warned carefully. "Prepare generous gifts. I''ll see the city Lord myself! This matter will be settled by the Li family privately! " The leader of the Li family looked ferocious: "with the help of the government for revenge, he was always a layer away. He was not happy anyway. I''ll cook him myself! " "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Almost all forces are paying close attention to this small men''s hall. The opening some time ago has attracted the attention of many people, but that time it was because the goods openly said to treat the disease of few people, which inevitably caused a great sensation, of course, as a joke. This time, however, it has some other meanings, or it can be said that it is a real sensation, a sensation in fact. In the hearts of some ordinary people or ordinary warriors, the legendary doctor of Chu, the maker of this event, is worthy of sympathy. His behavior is more recognized by these people. He has done many things he wants to do but has no ability or courage to do! For many years, the three families have been domineering in Zixia city. Who dared to say anything? Now, this man has helped everyone out and eradicated a major scourge. Everyone''s heart naturally faces chuyang; But I can''t help him. We can only watch the follow-up development of the situation with regret and compassion. After a rest, Chu Yang came to the house of Yan Rushan. Yan Rushan looked much better at the meeting. Seeing Chu Yang coming in and lying in bed, although he didn''t get up, he still nodded and smiled as a sign. "How does it feel? It is estimated that it will take a few days to recover? " Chu Yang asked. This should have been answered by Chu Yang as a doctor, but now it has become a question for him. "It''s no big deal." Yan Rushan smiled: "I estimate that in no more than ten days, I will roughly recover. Such injuries, as long as they can be cured, will recover quickly. " Yan Gushan''s reply is also very strange, just like a doctor. If you go to the word "I" of the reply, it is definitely a very standard answer for the doctor''s diagnosis and prediction. Asked and answered, turned over. "That''s good." Chu Yang smiled. "Are you... Not worried about things outside?" Yan Rushan looked at chuyang with a very interesting eye. "Aren''t you worried? You don''t worry anymore. What else am I worried about? " Chu Yang smiled. Chuyang''s reply seems to be mixed, but it actually has a good meaning. If chuyang is unlucky, how can he survive the words of staying here for treatment? In other words, the reason why Rushan doesn''t worry is that he has confidence in chuyang. Even outsiders have confidence in himself. How can he have no confidence in himself?! Words are like mountains, with a laugh. "The king knife you brought back is very interesting," he said Chu Yang Huoran looked up: "Oh?" Yan Rushan''s words really surprised chuyang, because chuyang really didn''t find that Wang Dao had that special martial arts talent. The reason why he was willing to bring Wang Dao back was that Wang Dao''s experience was really poor. Especially now, the Li family is full of anger. Of course, he is the number one enemy, but the initiator of Wang Dao must have been included in the list of must kill. For a time, he moved his compassion and took in this man, but he really didn''t feel what was interesting about that guy. "You may not have noticed." Yan Rushan smiled genially: "this king Dao is a good embryo to practice Dao. Although it''s a little late to start now because his body has been roughly shaped, but... After I recover, I''ll help you adjust him. There''s still time. I believe there should be considerable room for development. " Chu Yang raised his head and was surprised in his eyes: "good embryo for practicing Dao?" Carefully recalling his every move and physical condition before Wang Dao, chuyang didn''t find anything commendable. Of course, he didn''t probe carefully. Although chuyang has been a man for two generations with exquisite cultivation, his two lifetimes have not been more than 50 years. He has always lacked some experience. Experience has always been accumulated over time, and there is no quick way. Another important factor is that in chuyang''s mind, only people like Dong Wushang are really born to practice knives! As for this king Dao, it''s really not like it. This preconceived idea has more or less blinded Chu Yang''s mind. It is a bit of a wise man''s worry, and there must be a mistake. "You are still young, and your experience and knowledge are relatively limited. It is not a big mistake to make a mistake at that time. Besides, it is really difficult for ordinary people to know the Dao that is really suitable for Wang Dao, or it can be said that it is not a Dao in an ordinary sense." Yan Rushan said, "he knelt down to you before, then took a knife, stormed up and killed Li Mingyue. In the whole process, his position changed 27 times. However, his movements have not changed at all! This is your personal experience. You might as well recall one or two! " Chu Yang recalled it carefully, which seemed to be true. But what does that mean? "This king Dao has never practiced Dao, but it has the legendary anti palace bone and has no double-edged wizards!" Yan Rushan said slowly, "the so-called anti palace bone is equal to passing through the arm. With less exercise, the bone can turn over at will. Unlike ordinary people, it can only move forward or swing back slightly. He can turn left to right anytime, anywhere. The proof of this is his last knife to himself! That knife showed his characteristics most incisively and vividly. " Chu Yang''s heart suddenly flashed over the scene, and he couldn''t help but blurt out: "yes, his big arm didn''t move, but the knife was cut back! If a martial artist can cast this sword, or it is possible, but Wang Dao is an ordinary person to the letter. I totally ignore this! " "After all, it''s hard to use a knife with a warrior. How many ordinary people!" Words like mountains: "this trait is the so-called anti palace bone!" "As for the double blade, it is the tendon on the arm. Most people have only one, but he has two. Therefore, he should be born with divine power! I believe he has been much stronger than ordinary people since he was young! " Yan Rushan whispered, "when I recover, I''ll help you teach an expert to come out. Such materials should not be wasted. If you succeed, there will be another power saber famous for strange changes in the world! Such a knife, God is afraid of ghosts, demons are afraid of demons! " Chuyang said, "thank you!" Yan Rushan smiled: "explain in advance. I''ll help you lay a foundation for him, but I''m not an apprentice. This should be understood. " Chu Yang smiled: "or in the future, you will regret not accepting an apprentice. Who knows?" Yan Rushan laughed and said, "what are you going to do this time?" But immediately changed a topic. Obviously, he can help, but he is very taboo about "accepting disciples". "I just feel that the response of the Li family is really a little slow." Chu Yang listened to what was happening outside and smiled innocently. From a distance, there are already neat footsteps coming gradually. But the footsteps could only be the city guards in the city, not the Li family. If it were from the Li family, the footsteps of people would never be so neat. Only a regular army with regular training can have such a style. "It''s not that they''re slow, but they''re investigating your details." Yan Rushan smiled meaningfully: "when the investigation is clear, it is confirmed that there will be no hand tail afterwards. The hand is a fatal blow! Moreover, they also want to see the action of the city Lord''s house. After all, it is still the Eastern Emperor''s legal system! So they have to be slow. " "A fatal blow?" Chuyang smiled and touched his nose "There are still many good people in the world." Yan Rushan sighed and said, "I''m listening to the news nearby... With the transfer of the Li family and the government, many people sympathize with you and thank you." Chuyang smiled and didn''t speak. "You just killed a few people and did one thing, but you have won the support of the people here." He said with a smile: "good, good. After all, people always have a conscience. " "Ha ha..." Chu Yang smiled, not knowing what it was like. "Brother Yan, I don''t agree with you when you say this." "Oh?" Yan Rushan raised his eyebrows. "Conscience, of course, everyone has." Chu Yang said slowly, biting every word very clearly: "I''m sure of this. But I would like to ask my brother a word, that is, now these people who sympathize with me, thank me, and even sympathize with me... If I do a hundred more things for them, can they stand up for me? " Words like mountains, eyes frozen. "Their hearts will admit that I am a good man, or they will be secretly. When only their own family or reliable friends are present, they will praise me and scold the three families, but after that, they will still strengthen me. If I finally die, I will be completely forgotten by them soon. In the face of the obscenity of the three families, they still swallow their anger and flatter. " "I''m more convinced that even if I do 10000 things for them, if I am killed and tortured to death by the Li family today, there are few people who dare to stand out for me. At best, I can only sigh and regret in my heart. In the dead of night, say: I want to have strength, and I will avenge him! Then, a more conscientious person will give me a incense stick. What can do this is the limit. " Chuyang asked sarcastically, "but what''s the use?" He stopped talking and just sighed deeply. "In this world, everyone has a conscience. The difference is only in how much, but people''s cowardice can better instigate people''s actions... Ninety nine percent of all sentient beings will be manipulated by cowardice!" Chuyang said faintly, "so I never do things for the sake of chivalry and justice, nor for the benefit of ordinary people; But just for myself, peace of mind, righteousness, a clear conscience, that''s all. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ <> The general pain really can''t make me give up my work, but I can''t stand it today. On average, he had a pain once a second or two. He held his breath and waited for him to hurt. It happened that it didn''t hurt, and the relief came again; There is no feeling immediately after the pain. Every time it is a sudden pain... Fuck, what the hell!!! > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1785 "But when it comes to something that makes me do it for such a person, knowing that I can''t do it, or even die... I''ll laugh because it''s absolutely impossible, and because they don''t deserve it!" "Do you think it''s foolish to die unjustly?" Chu Yang''s questions were resounding. "It''s a little extreme for you to say so." Words like mountains sighed. "Is it really extreme? I always remind myself that what I do is never for others, but for myself. If not, I will feel wronged and worthless if I don''t get the corresponding return. But if you do it for yourself, everything is different. " Chuyang smiled and said, "so I don''t look at the world or ordinary people. I just look at my own heart. People move with their hearts. That''s all." So far, Yan Rushan was completely silent. "If my heart is at peace, the world is at peace; If my heart is angry, I will hold a sword and a knife to cut the injustice in the world! " Chu Yang stood up and said, "they have come. I''ll go out and have a look." Words like mountains: "wait a minute." "What''s up?" Chu Yang looks back. After pondering for a long time, Yan Rushan took out a green jade pendant from his arms and said, "if you find it, you have power beyond your calculation and control in the city... Or, people from the Eastern Emperor''s government can''t... You can show this jade pendant." He whispered, "I''m also from the government. This jade pendant is still useful." Chu Yang stared at him for a while, suddenly smiled and said, "brother, I''m not polite. I''m ashamed to take it." Then he reached out and took the jade pendant of Yan Rushan. Without looking at it, he put it in his arms and walked out. Yan Rushan''s face moved, and a rare smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It seems that when he came to the men''s hall, he, who is the most reluctant to smile, smiled more than he had in the past year. Before that, they used to call each other "brother Yan" and "little brother". This time, it seems that chuyang changed his title intentionally or unintentionally to "brother Yan" and "brother I". If others hear it, they may not hear any difference. For chuyang and Yan Rushan, there are essential differences. But words are like mountains. Listening to them, I feel a little happy in my heart. He gave this jade pendant because of Chu Yang''s heart, which is tantamount to recognizing Chu Yang. Chu Yang changed his name, but it was for his own recognition. Inadvertently, the seed of a friendship has sprouted in their hearts. Watching Chu Yang go out, he smiled and silently read: "I don''t stand up for chivalry and benefit the common people; Only for their own peace of mind, righteousness, a clear conscience, that''s all. " "I don''t look at the world, I don''t look at ordinary people, I just look at my own heart. If you hold a sword, you will calm your heart. If you hold a sword, you will calm your heart! " "In order not to feel wronged." "What an interesting young man!" Yan Rushan smiled and lay back in bed. Suddenly remembered something and shouted, "stop!" Chu Yang has stepped out of the door with one foot. Hearing the sound, he stopped, but didn''t look back: "brother Yan, what else do you have to teach?" Outside, the sudden sound of horses'' hoofs was getting closer and closer. "I appreciate your attitude; But I don''t agree with you. " Words like mountains slowly said, "people will explode unless they reach a desperate situation. That''s why so many talents are buried in this world. " Chu Yang listened quietly. "It''s like Wang Dao. If his family didn''t die, if he was just beaten, scolded and humiliated, even if he was broken a leg, but as long as his family was okay, would he rush out today and beg you to kill Li Mingyue?" Asked Yan Rushan. "No!" Chu Yang gave an answer after a little consideration. "Yes, people have the same heart and reason." The words were like a mountain and said heavily, "so I want to tell you that you can''t veto the beauty of the world for the sake of some people''s cowardice! They won''t stand out for you, but they will bear it for their parents and children. Sometimes, it''s just a man''s courage to be angry at the crown and draw a knife quickly; But it is a hero to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens for the sake of his family and preserve peace! " "Therefore, sometimes cowardice is also the work of heroes! Bow your head is also a man''s husband! Just for what! " "Don''t assert until you are in a desperate situation!" Yan Rushan stared at Chu Yang''s back and said in a deep voice, "remember this sentence, brother!" Chu Yang''s body trembled and remained silent for a long time. He suddenly turned back, bowed deeply, and said sincerely, "brother Yan, I''ve been taught! Brother Yan''s words today have untied the biggest knot in my heart. It''s like removing the clouds and reconsidering the common people in the world. " "Thank you, brother Yan!" Chu Yang raised his head and came out; Suddenly feel relaxed. Before that, Chu Yang''s mood was indeed a little extreme. However, words like mountains directly pulled back his thoughts that had deviated from the normal track! Not everyone can come to a dead end. The mentality of those who have not reached a desperate situation is different from that of those who have reached a desperate situation. To a certain extent, anything, any change, can happen. However, just like some strong people in the world who have embarked on the road to the top because of forced despair, would you rather not have the magnificent road of the strong in the future, but also keep the beauty of their original plain time? There will never be an answer. No one knows the importance of this conversation to chuyang''s life! Chuyang''s mind has been somewhat extreme since the tianwailou disaster in his previous life. But from this moment, there was a real turning point and change! And the road of his life was greatly influenced by the words like a mountain, which is unimaginable¡° Sometimes cowardice is also a hero''s act, bow your head is also a man''s husband! See why! " Chuyang murmured and walked out of the door. Yan Rushan looked at Chu Yang''s back and his eyes were full of appreciation The hoof sounds like thunder. The next moment, it stops neatly in front of the men''s hall. The moment Chu Yang opened the door, it was the time for the city guard to dismount neatly. Uniform, wearing a helmet and armor, is very powerful. Led by a burly officer with a bearded face, holding the handle of his sword at his waist, he came sonorous. In the feeling of chuyang, it''s like a strong black bear coming with big steps! At the back, forty or fifty officers and soldiers immediately dispersed. In an instant, they had set all the routes for escape and laid a snare, miscellaneous and orderly. Chuyang''s eyes shrunk: the sharpness of the city guard was really unexpected¡° Who is the head of this hall, Chu Yang? " The officer with Qiu beard asked loudly with a sweep of his sharp eyes¡° I am. " Chuyang smiled warmly: "the general came to my men''s hall, but what''s the disease?" In the face of a large army, Chu Yang''s words are a stroke of genius! Or it can be said that it is super not afraid of death! What disease can you have when you come to the men''s hall that specializes in treating the sick of widows? General Qiu beard was stunned. His face was no longer solemn. He almost yelled and scolded, "you''re sick!" Behind him, the nearest soldiers couldn''t help laughing. Chu Yang could see clearly that the strength of the city guard in front of him was really shocking. This is only the city guard in remote areas, but everyone''s cultivation is not weak. Among these people, those with the lowest level also have Xuanji level accomplishments. If this cultivation is placed on the jiuchongtian continent, it is almost equivalent to the supreme one. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1786 The heir of the Li family was killed by himself. If any family had the current status and strength of the Li family, it would never rashly allow the government to intervene. They''ll never swallow it! Happy gratitude and hatred is everyone''s dream! Even for ordinary people, not to mention the domineering Li family? Once the government intervenes and the murderer pleads guilty, how can it be happy to punish the enemy? Moreover, if the enemy is caught by the government and the Li family uses the power of the government to do things, it will greatly reduce the prestige of the Li family - at least among the three families, the Li family will lose face, and even be squeezed out of the three big families. So the Li family will not let the government intervene anyway! As long as chuyang drags to any family to dredge successfully, the matter will change from official legal system to Jianghu hatred and murder! At that time, we will deal with each other according to our abilities! "Look at the evidence? Who do you think you are? When you go to the court, you will see enough! Somebody! Take down this glib boy! " The general Qiu bearded looks like a fool. Unexpectedly, his temper is also a fool. Knowing that a quarrel with chuyang would never come to a good end, I waved my hand and directly opened several chains. This is exactly what a scholar meets a soldier. You have a thousand tricks. I''ll set my own rules! It''s really unreasonable to meet such a muddy and stunned guy. Chu Yang couldn''t help touching the jade pendant in his arms. Should he use it or not?! Just then. A horse galloped from a distance like a whirlwind. "General Zhou! Stop it for now! The city Lord has an order! " General Zhou was stunned at the speech and turned to look. With a wave of his hand, the chains retreated again. A horse rushed over crazy and came to the front. For a moment, it almost didn''t stop. The horse man stood up and almost had deep blood marks on his neck. "What''s so urgent?" General Zhou frowned and stepped forward. "The city Lord has an order..." the new messenger is obviously a document without any accomplishments. He was so tired that he rolled his eyes and was out of breath. After gasping for a long time, he said: "withdraw the troops immediately. There is insufficient evidence about chuyang''s murder in the street. The City Lord''s house will not accept it." General Zhou frowned: "is there such a thing?" "This is the order of the city Lord... General Zhou, please have a look." "Oh... I see." After reading the order, general Zhou waved cleanly: "let''s go. Let''s go... Go back to investigate and collect evidence before making a conclusion." Then he turned over and mounted the horse, looked back at Chu Yang and grinned: "little guy, in fact, I didn''t want to catch you! There''s an order now! " Then he nodded, "it''s just that you have to be careful yourself!" Without waiting for Chu Yang to answer, a whip was whipped on the horse: "drive!" Forty or fifty soldiers, like when they came, withdrew in a whirlwind, leaving only a piece of smoke and dust on the road. Go in a hurry, just as come in a hurry! Chuyang smiled and arched his hands, looking at the emptiness in front of the door, and his face was calm. Around, the sound of skimming the air came from far to near. The officials left and the Li family came. Chuyang smiled. Are you coming? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! Jiujie sword hasn''t been stained with blood since it came to the Jiuchong tianque earth. Today, you might as well fight as much as you like. Anyway, if the eagle hook nose wants to arrange this side, it may have to wait a while. "Chuyang!" A thunderbolt roared, "get out!" Brush brush, a dozen figures, fell in front of the men''s hall. Then, the wind whizzed. On the nearby roof, around, Southeast, northwest, almost full of people. Everyone''s sword is in his hand and the sword is out of its sheath. The cold light of the weapon at this moment has the posture of shielding the hot sun in the sky! It is roughly estimated that the number of people dispatched by the Li family this time is a full 200. Two hundred experts! A murderous spirit swept the whole street in an instant! It was the weather of midsummer. It seemed that the winter was coming again. It was cold and cold. Almost everyone could not help shivering in the tens of miles of ordinary people. "Zixia and Li''s family are working at this time, and they are all idle people. Get out of here! If you are killed by mistake, don''t complain if you suffer! " A voice sounded overbearing: "a gang of mole ants, get out of my way thirty miles away! Otherwise, see one and kill another! " Before the war, the Li family''s hegemony and arrogance have been highlighted. In a flash, general Zhou, who had just left, suddenly appeared on the roof of a house, looked at the Li family coldly, and said coldly: "the city Lord asked general Zhou to tell the Li family a word; I''ve given you face this time, but don''t be ignorant! It''s OK to fight in the Jianghu, but it''s not allowed to hurt any ordinary people. Remember it''s any ordinary people; It is not allowed to damage any buildings in the city! There is no amnesty for those who violate it! There is no favor to say! " The leader of the Li family looked stiff and turned to look: "general Zhou, how can you handle the heat so accurately when you are fighting in the Jianghu like this? Some accidental injuries are always inevitable. We can''t afford to compensate the injured after the Li family''s affairs! " General Zhou''s face did not move and said faintly, "you can''t change the order. If you violate it, you will bear the consequences. It''s your business not to handle the fire, and it''s our business to deal with it afterwards. Remember, it won''t be hard for the city Lord''s residence to handle your head!" The eyes of the Li family all showed an angry look. But they dare to be angry and dare not speak. Their hegemony can only be used by ordinary people and even ordinary martial arts. In the face of real power and violence organs, they should also stand aside. "This laissez faire is the first time for the city Lord''s residence, or it may be the last time." General Zhou shouted, "You Li family, take care of yourself!" Chu Yang raised his voice and said, "general Zhou, since the city Lord''s residence allows our two families to deal with their grievances in the Jianghu, if the Li family is damaged, the city Lord''s residence will not care?" General Zhou showed a strange look in his eyes and said, "Jianghu affairs, Jianghu!" "I see. Thank you, general Zhou." Chu Yang''s face relaxed. The rough general Zhou seemed to smile strangely. He shook his body and disappeared. General Zhou seems to be rough and haughty, but he has hinted at Chu Yang: it doesn''t matter to kill all of them. This made Chu Yang feel refreshed. General Zhou''s action of flashing this time also made Chu Yang''s eyes flash with surprise. General Zhou, with his exquisite cultivation, is not too weak even though he is a little weaker than himself. "Come on! Let''s kill this Chu! " The leader of the Li family dare not offend general Zhou, but it will prevent him from sending his anger to Chu Yang. "Revenge for the second childe!" "Go!" A dozen figures rushed over like a whirlwind. Chuyang hehe smiled, and his body suddenly changed from static to floating, so he rose slowly. Dressed in black, his black hair fluttered in the wind, but his body remained straight and motionless. Only the eyes radiated more and more fierce light. More than a dozen sword lightsaber Qi swept from all around like a storm, and the idea of killing came coldly. At this moment, chuyang suddenly had the feeling of the wind and thunder platform in his previous life. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Yes, it feels really similar. But my strength has been detached! Looking around at the light of the sword like snow and the cold Qi of the knife, Chu Yang suddenly rose and took up a surge of murderous Qi. "A little cold light!" Chu Yang said faintly, "ten thousand feet of awn!" The voice is indifferent and deep. But it seems that the emperor who dominates the world issued the order to kill! An earth shaking murderous spirit suddenly broke out from chuyang! In full view of the public, Chu Yang, who was originally unarmed, suddenly turned around! In his hand, a cold light suddenly appeared. In this Jiuchong tianque, the king of hell of Chu, the master of Jiujie sword, he made his sword for the first time! Although the cold light is faint, it is mixed with the deepest and coldest feeling! It''s a cold light that can freeze anyone''s bone marrow! At the moment of seeing this cold light, the hearts of more than a dozen people besieged by the siege were filled with a chill that was straight through the bone marrow. Then, a sword light more dazzling than the sky sun suddenly flourished! At this moment, all the people watching the war and fighting felt the same in their hearts: after the cold light flashed, they suddenly returned to Chu Yang''s body. Then from Chu Yang''s still body, ten thousand sword Qi, brilliant and incomparable sword Qi burst out! In addition to the brilliance, it is also the earth shaking sword Qi, which bursts out from Chu Yang''s body towards the four sides! Even, each one is so clear. Have the most specific goals! In a flash. But the scene of endless glory just now seems to remain in the sight and heart of all who see it for a long time. After the sword disappeared, a blood light suddenly appeared. The many blood lights are like fountains full of power. Shoot out a distance of tens of feet and rush into the air! That''s a special situation when the enemy stabbed a sword at the fatal place without releasing the yuan force! The whole body''s cultivation pressure and blood suddenly found a vent under the high pressure. Nature is going to gush out! This jet, in addition to blood, is accompanied by its own vitality and soul, and is evacuated from the body at the same time! All around, the 13 Li family masters who had rushed with swords and knives still kept the posture of sprinting forward, but their eyes had turned dead gray. Immediately, Chu Yang stood with his hands down, still maintaining his original straight posture, and climbed up from the center of the crowd. However, the thirteen people who attacked him did not seem to see it at all. He kept his original posture and continued to fly across his feet. Once flying, there is no turning back. Directly rushed to the distance. After the momentum of this rush gradually weakened, they fell one by one like broken sacks. Blood fountains crisscross bright red in the air Please open your mobile phone and search "fenglingtianxia" on public wechat... You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " on Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1787 When the human body lost all control, it crashed into the wall and then fell to the ground; Or he rolled down from the roof, or he hit his head on the ground and burst his brain. In the center of their throat, a tiny blood hole was still bubbling blood foam. Thirteen people, none survived. The same key, a sword will kill you! There was only one sword. Thirteen spirit level masters of the Li family didn''t even have room to fight back and parry. They died directly! What kind of fencing is this? The remaining hundreds of masters of the Li family looked at chuyang standing empty handed in the air at the same time. In my eyes, there is no previous arrogance and hegemony, only unspeakable horror! At the moment, Chu Yang''s hands are still empty. It seems that the thrilling cold light just now has never appeared, and the deadly sword light is just like an illusory dream. Everything is like a blank unknown. But everyone knows that this young man, who is as handsome as jade, is a young man who is empty handed and clean all over. Just now, he took the lives of 13 companions with a shocking sword skill! Those people, before they die, even have no time to scream! Life is gone! In the distant shadow. General Zhou suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes were full of fear: if I had really captured him just now, he would have used this sword to me... Then i... then my wife can go to the city Lord to receive the pension tomorrow It''s hanging! General Zhou asked himself that he was determined to be incompetent to resist the awe inspiring sword just now. His forehead was full of sweat and his black face became snow-white. If you have a mirror to take a look at him, you will definitely find that his face is much whiter now than when he applied powder on the day of his marriage In the men''s hall. Lying on Yan Rushan''s face, he also showed a surprised look: what kind of sword is this? What kind of sword is this? As the first general of the oath Department of the Eastern Emperor, Yan Rushan has a profound knowledge of martial arts. Even if he doesn''t rank in the top ten in the Eastern Emperor, he will never be very backward. But Chu Yang''s sword just now was a peerless sword that had never appeared in his memory! If Yan Rushan has no impression of martial arts, it can be proved that it has never appeared in Jiuchong tianque! At least, no one has ever used it in the Eastern Emperor! For this point, words like mountains are 10000% sure! This is such a magical sword. It is sharp and powerful. Every sword light is emitted from a direction absolutely beyond everyone''s expectation. But it will not give the spectators a "weird" and "gloomy" feeling, In the eyes of those watching the war, that sword will only have a feeling of "misty and natural"! But also full of kingly spirit. Magnificent! However, how can such a terrible and cold sword move be so magnificent!? This is like a mountain of words. I can''t think of the reason. This is a feeling that should not be at all. The contradiction of 10000-20000 points has actually appeared and appeared in front of my eyes. ¡­¡­ Chu Yang stood quietly in the air, his face calm and indifferent, but there was a storm in his heart. Jiujie sword technique gave birth to a brand-new feeling just when I took out the sword. It seems that only in this world can we really give full play to the awesome power of Jiujie sword! There is also a kind of arrogance! When a sword comes out, it is a king in the world! Or it''s a coincidence, or God bless the beloved, or the legend opens again! Anyway, chuyang''s sword this time, the whole person has a condescending attitude and a moral condescending mentality. When he swings this sword again, he can clearly feel the pride derived from Jiujie sword itself! At that moment, Chu Yang felt that his mind was really immersed in the Jiujie sword for the first time. He felt that he was like a human sword with this sword. He looked at the many ants waiting to be killed in front of him with a posture and eyes like a "God"! Kill it, it''s normal! Killing mole ants, what''s the injury?! This sword shocked the whole audience instantly. The shocked objects include everyone, whether martial artists with cultivation or ordinary people without cultivation at all. They were shocked by the brilliance of this sword!. There was only silence. Entrusted by Chu Yang to protect the security inside the men''s hall, I can only look shocked at the moment; His mouth opened wide, and a glimmer of bright liquid gradually slipped from his mouth with incomparable toughness. Drag out a long transparent silk thread. That look is like finding a loyal husband cheating, and stealing is still a man. She is shocked by the truth! Behind the ass, the fluffy tail swings wildly unconsciously, showing the extreme restlessness of cat teacher''s heart! Wang Dao behind his ass could even feel the wind brought by his hairy tail constantly blowing his face. In this hot summer, there was a pleasant breeze blowing on my face out of thin air. It''s like a big Pu fan. Wang Dao looked at the cat teacher''s ass and thought with envy. If only you could exert more force. Of course, the premise is not to fart. Don''t fart. Don''t destroy this rare pleasure Chu Yang''s body stayed in the air, his eyes looked at the enemies in all directions indifferently, his eyes looked up and disdained. There was silence all around. The killing effect of this sword undoubtedly shocked the whole audience! A half century old man in the lead of the Li family had a look of horror in his eyes. This is a prefecture level master and the leader of the Li family''s trip! With his prefecture level primary cultivation, it is enough for him to run rampant in Zixia city. The Li family''s biggest dependence on Zixia city is the two prefecture level experts owned by the family! One is prefecture level middle level and one is prefecture level primary level. High end power is always the foundation of the family. This practice applies to jiuchongtian, and the same applies to jiuchongtian. But now this once arrogant and childless prefecture level master clearly felt his palms sweating. Seeing the leisurely and unrestrained chuyang, I suddenly lost my confidence. If the sword was aimed at you, can you resist it? Can you dodge? Can you walk away? Not sure! There is no assurance at all. Even if the young man''s real strength should be under himself, he is still completely uncertain! Calm down, he shouted: "this guy is just a person level strength! Although the sword was good just now, the loss must be great. He couldn''t make a few moves even if he was tired. Everyone was divided into ten waves. One wave after another, he was alone, and the wheel battle also killed him! Pay attention to retreat at the touch. Don''t love war. Then the next wave of people will attack immediately! A temporary gain or loss is not a big deal! " Everyone in the Li family was shocked and then ecstatic. Yes, the opponent''s move is really powerful. Even the strongest on his side can''t resist it, but even if he is powerful, he is always a human peak. As long as he uses wheel tactics to fight, he has only one person. How long can he last? Two hundred people, thirteen have just died, but there are 187 people; Ten waves; Each wave is eighteen people! He doesn''t have three heads and six arms. How can he resist such a dense wave band attack? A temporary loss of power can''t explain anything! "Go!" Quickly deploy in groups. The first group of people flew up with a shout from the leading prefecture level master. Roaring towards chuyang. You don''t need to keep your hand. If you don''t hit the target, you should immediately step back. If you do it again, you should at least have a lot of time and opportunities to breathe back after the next 17 attacks. "Second ancestor, do you want to catch the damn slave Wang sanniu hiding in the men''s hall and put him to death?" A man nearby asked carefully. "No hurry!" The "second ancestor" shook his head deeply: "as long as he can subdue this chuyang, Wang sanniu is naturally not worried. It''s not good to let him endure for a long time in boundless fear. But if you can''t even deal with chuyang in front of you, even if you can catch Wang sanniu, how much significance can it make? You''re always just an ordinary person. " "Yes! The second ancestor has great ideas. " The middle-aged man nearby flattered. In Jiuchong tianque, people''s life expectancy is generally high, especially those large families; So in terms of seniority, there is some confusion. Later, we simply used the "generation" as the standard of address. For example, the person who leads the team now is the son of the old ancestor who founded the Li family. He is the second generation ancestor of the Li family, so he is called the "second ancestor"; However, these two words are not very respectful, so that there are wonderful names such as "Er Zu adult". It has to be said that the tactical arrangement of the second ancestor is quite effective for chuyang at this stage. At least now, on the surface, chuyang has fallen into the siege of wave plural attacks. The first wave of 18 people of the Li family came forward together. They were divided into nine long-range attacks and nine close combat. Each of them made only one move or sword. Regardless of the results, they immediately got away and left. Under such rogue targeted tactics, chuyang seems to be in an extremely passive situation. His excellent sword move never came out again. In other people''s eyes, there was a feeling that the wonderful doctor of Chu seemed to be restrained. If there is no chance, room and space to move, what if you have an invincible sword move?! In the distance, the eagle hook nose appeared on the roof with more than ten people to watch the war. It''s a big thorn and an undisguised virtue. It''s a little ''I have no scruples in this Zixia city''! As for the ten people behind him, any one of them had a special feeling of perfection, high spirits and lawlessness. If you know their origin, you won''t be surprised why. Because they are all from the jiangdonghua family!... About the second service of Aoshi game, many people came to me today and said that some places began to collect money. I went to find it in a rage and said, the first service is well opened. How can the second service burn money? Everyone had a good time. Didn''t you pour cold water on it? President Sa was almost scolded and cried by me. He explained to me: because playing games is free, he lost a lot of money. Now he mainly wants to achieve the specified limit at the starting point, and then go out to find intermodal transportation... If the limit here can not be reached, the proud game will be destroyed... President Sa assured me that this situation will only happen once, and he will open the service later, no matter how many services he opens, Never again. Let me explain... > this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1788 Jiang Donghua''s family is not a very big family in the whole jiuzhong tianque, but it can run rampant in Zixia city. It really doesn''t need to worry about anyone, things and things! The strength of the jiangdonghua family, even the Jin family, the Wu family and the Li family are the strongest local snakes in Zixia city. After knowing their origin, they absolutely dare not take any rash action. This middle-aged man with Eagle hook nose is an important figure of the painter! Sihua family! "Fourth master; The miracle doctor Chu seems to have fallen into a disadvantage and may not be able to support him at any time... Shall we do it? " One asked. "Wait a minute!" The eagle hook nose Eagle Falcon like eyes looked at the war and said, "although Chu Yang fell into a disadvantage, his life is not in danger for the time being. What I want is to take a shot at the last moment before he falls into death. One shot is to save him from death! Real life-saving grace, coupled with the foreshadowing of some time ago, can play the greatest role! " "Shi en, we must choose to send charcoal in the snow." Eagle hook nose said deeply, "don''t do the icing on the cake. The meaning is really limited!" "The fourth master is really wise." ¡­¡­ In the men''s hall. It''s really a little anxious. I can''t help it. In his opinion, although Chu Yang still had spare strength and did not give full play to it, it was too oppressive to continue to fight like this. No one could stand the falling war situation. But as soon as he was about to make a move, he was stopped by words like a mountain. "Don''t go there." Yan Rushan didn''t know when he got up from bed, stood at the door and leaned against the door. He looked very weak, but his words were loud, so that he couldn''t move rashly: "if you will pass, you will destroy his overall plan and disturb his understanding! This kind of understanding can be met but not sought. Once missed, the opportunity will not come again! " "Understanding? He seems to be in an extremely passive dilemma, but he is actually understanding?! " Suddenly tired. "Since Chu Yang was able to kill 13 people with one sword at the beginning, he would never fall into such a passive siege. Even if we were really caught in the siege, we still can''t hurt anyone. " Yan Rushan didn''t look at the war, but lowered his eyes: "now he seems to understand his sword. As long as he suddenly realizes it, the dilemma will be solved." The cat nodded again and again. A cat was also an expert in practice. In addition to talking like a mountain, everyone here regarded him as the highest. Before, he was just concerned about the safety of chuyang. He was fascinated by the situation. At the moment, he had to talk like a mountain to wake up. He really looked at the war situation with the attitude of a bystander, and instantly saw through the key hole. You''re right. At this moment, chuyang really feels a new and wonderful feeling that he has never realized before. The arrogance of Jiujie sword, the arrogance of overlooking ancient and modern times, the arrogance of condescending, and the arrogance of completely ignoring any enemy, is endless and magnificent This is what he learned in the first battle of Jiuchong tianque. At the moment, Chu Yang can clearly feel the momentum, and he can even feel that this is a kind of inside information! Only when the sword is really lawless, once slaughtered all over the world and stands at the peak, can it have such a magnificent heritage. It is in this arrogant momentum that chuyang has been running the arduous jiuchongtian divine skill, which is running lively and splashing at an unprecedented amazing speed. His Hongmeng silk, which had not moved much since the formation of dantanaka, also produced subtle changes at this moment. Constantly replenish from the elixir field and enter the meridians. Then he swam away and finally turned back to the Dantian. Every operation, every trace of Hongmeng silk operation, gives chuyang a feeling full of power. It is true that he has an absolute self-confidence: as long as he is in this state, even if he continues to fight for 1000 years and 10000 years... He will never be tired! Is this the real secret of Jiujie sword? Chuyang''s own state of mind, with such arrogance, gradually improved. It seems that as long as accompanied by Jiujie sword, he can roam on the nine heaven for a long time. Slowly, the arrogance in my heart is becoming more and more sufficient! There is a growing feeling that these people fighting with themselves are really... Some mole ants! Vulnerable ants! Even if it is a bold mole ant, no matter how many, it is still a mole ant! Chu Yang''s heart suddenly filled with a kind of discomfort¡ª¡ª Such mole ants can attack themselves? Dare to fight yourself? Do they match? Suddenly, chuyang roared angrily, "a bunch of mole ants! How dare you offend Huwei! " This sentence makes everyone feel ''crazy''. Just looking at the current situation, chuyang is in the absolute disadvantage. It seems that it is under more and more pressure and is in danger of total collapse! However, at such a critical juncture, he actually called out such a sentence full of confidence and anger. This anger does not come from holding back, but from the anger of "a strong existence provoked by a group of weak people"! What''s going on? But then, the form of the field changed! Suddenly, there is no sign of amazing change! Chu Yang is really angry! Under the inexplicable influence of that arrogant mentality, chuyang was really angry! He has been experiencing that feeling and experimenting all the time, feeling all the changes in the meridians, feeling the subtle change of his state of mind, and feeling that his strength is in such fierce consumption. Instead of being exhausted, he is increasing rapidly, even if it lasts for a long time. He was full of joy. According to the established plan, it should have been in this process, waiting for the eagle hook nose man to make a move. Take the opportunity to create trouble and lead to the situation you want most. But that arrogant attitude suddenly changed and became the rage that dominated the world. Let him do it, suddenly out of control! Even chuyang himself was unprepared for this! Everything comes from accidents, unexpected accidents! "You want to die! Since you want to die, you should really die! " In the face of another wave of Li family experts flying in, Chu Yang suddenly grew up and no longer guarded closely, but greeted them like lightning. That little cold light suddenly flashed again! And then disappear instantly! Everyone felt cold all over the body inexplicably, and a creepy feeling suddenly rose. The ten thousand cold awns appeared again! This same move is ten times more powerful than the cold light just now! Even more than ten times, many more! "A little cold light, ten thousand feet of light!" Chu Yang slowly recited this sword formula, and a new understanding was suddenly added in his heart! Originally, this is the real meaning of a cold light! Before that, the essence of Jiujie sword technique, the real power of Jiujie sword technique, was only skin, even skin! "Hide!" At this moment, the second ancestor of the Li family almost tore his throat and shouted. But he knew clearly in his heart that it was over, and all the hands of this wave were over. Ten thousand feet of light instantly turned into a clear and elegant sword spirit, overflowing with the light and leisurely color of the brilliant world, through the throat of the 18 people who rushed up like lightning in a leisurely and arrogant manner! Mixed with surging blood light, it flew to the vast sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye! The eighteen people lost their lives neatly at the moment when the light flashed. In the brilliant blood rain, with the cruelty in his eyes and face, he slowly fell from the air. Sure enough, no one was spared. "How cruel!" The second ancestor of the Li family''s eyes were almost congested: "chuyang, who are you?" Chuyang laughed: "who am I? Does it matter who I am? If I am a man of great power, will you kneel down and flatter me immediately? If I am penniless, should I be slaughtered by you now? " The second ancestor of the Li family bit his teeth and said, "don''t you dare say? Don''t you have the guts to say? " "You''re a fart!" Chuyang laughed proudly, "you deserve to ask me about my origin? You bastard who doesn''t know his dignity! " The second ancestor of the Li family was so angry that his brain was almost congested that he waved wildly: "go! Let''s go! Kill him! There is no amnesty for killing, and no one is left alive! " He has been almost crazy by Chu Yang. At the same time, more than 100 people in the Li family screamed and rushed up. Chuyang''s toes a little and flew into the air. Man said, "lend me a little cold light and it will spread thousands of light; Thousands of rivers and mountains are unique, and the sky is the emperor! " "Hahaha, I see. I see!" In the long laughter, another move "a little cold light" came out again! However, when a move is repeated three times, its power is even more powerful. It is even more powerful than the previous one! The power of the last move is more than ten times that of the nine heavy days. If the current move is evaluated, even if the Dharma Zun is reborn, he should be a minister. If the devil comes again, he should retreat! Arrogance is not really arrogance. It can also be said that it is a kind of extreme self-confidence. It is arrogant because of self-confidence. Extreme self-confidence is arrogance! This sword is a sword with a perfect mentality full of inside information and a mind to dominate the world! Since the world has been dominated by me, I will decide the life and death of the people in the whole world! I kill, I execute you! Sentence you! So my heart is firm and open! Chu Yang finally understood that the first move of Jiujie sword was actually a mentality! It was miserable all around. Chuyang''s imperial sword came and waved elegantly. He quickly shuttled through the crowd. He saw a shining cold light from east to west and from south to north. The cold light, with a sword, intertwined a network of killing in the air, dense, without any gap You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1789 The thirteen plus eighteen people who died before were unlucky and lucky. They were the first to die, so they were unlucky but lucky, because their death method was to break their soul with a sword without pain! At the moment, people saw only one broken limb and arm, falling from the air with dripping blood, and countless wails were heard one after another. The second ancestor of the Li family looked pale. He really didn''t expect that the great grandson of the lowest generation in his family... Provoked such a terrible enemy to the Li family with his own death! An enemy at the peak of human level, but he can make himself the first level of prefecture level have no courage to fight! Even if reluctantly, there is no chance of victory in my heart! Can the Li family really afford to provoke such an enemy? If they want to quell such a great enemy, the Li family is afraid that they will have to pay the heaviest price to solve it. All this is based on the fact that chuyang is just an ordinary Jianghu individual. If he has a background behind him... What kind of background must he have to cultivate a talented disciple with such cultivation and strength at such an age! At this point, the second ancestor of the Li family shuddered, but the matter has come to this point, there is no room for turning around, and everything can only be forced to go on! "Let''s do it together!" An old voice suddenly came from his ear. He was shocked by his spirit and shouted, "Dad?" "Keep quiet! Let''s do it together! Destroy it at all costs! " The voice in his ear continued: "this man is extremely dangerous and must be destroyed by surprise. Otherwise, after today, the Li family is afraid to be finished." "Yes." Chuyang always reaps human life with a comfortable attitude. The fresh lives disappeared from his sword, but there was no fluctuation in his heart. His figure was natural and fast, and he passed quickly in the air. Blood rain spraying; The original momentum of the Li family is like a rainbow. The tyrannical masters have now become a flock of sheep targeted by tigers and slaughtered. At the moment, everyone''s eyes are full of fear, which is a kind of fear with split heart. What Li family, what family, what glory, what backbone, what integrity... Get out of here! The most important thing now is to run for your life! I''m going to die. Do you still want those meaningless ones?! A total of more than 180 people, but in a moment, more than 130 have been destroyed under the sword of chuyang! Fortunately, the remaining people have also completely collapsed in their mental state. They unconsciously scream and shout that they don''t believe what they shout from their mouth. They try their best to dodge and use all means, even their comrades in arms'' bodies to hide themselves. If someone can block himself at the moment and make the deadly sword light can''t find him, then even his own brother doesn''t hesitate to push it out. The sword was shining, the people were howling, the blood was spraying, and the heads were rolling down. There was only a moment before and after. The two hundred masters of the Li family who came with great momentum had been defeated. Chuyang''s heart is still like ice and snow. Suddenly, two dangerous smells suddenly rose. Are there any experts? Chuyang suddenly felt two great pressures. I can''t help but feel a chill in my heart. Those who can make themselves feel such pressure must be martial artists with higher cultivation than themselves! Moreover, it should not be just a high-level expert. Also, the attack, a total of two people. Chu Yang could feel his soul trembling. It''s a sense of crisis about life and death! Chu Yang read the lightning flash in his heart. Before he felt the attack, he suddenly raised his body and rushed straight up to 30 feet high. Below, he almost wiped the soles of his feet tightly, and two cold lights flashed away. The two men''s premeditated attack escaped dangerously under the amazing spirit of chuyang. Two figures appeared on both sides of him, one left and one right. One of them is the master of the Li family who led the team just now. The other looks quite similar to him, but he is a little older. In their hands, they are long swords as clear as autumn water. Chuyang''s pupil shrinks. From these two people, he felt the great pressure of mountains! Chuyang is no stranger to such pressure. He has felt it in foreign demons and Dharma Zun. Today, in the face of double pressure, the sense of oppression is doubled! Chu Yang knew that although he had just understood the sword move, his strength had improved greatly; If you face either of these two people alone, you are sure that you will not lose. Even if you face the weaker one alone, you are confident that you can win the war and it is not too difficult to kill it. But at the same time, facing these two people, he is in danger of dying at any time. The gap between each level of Jiuchong tianque is too big! The difference between human level and prefecture level is the difference between heaven and earth! At the prefecture level, the initial stage and the middle stage are two completely different worlds. Chuyang''s Jiujie sword technique has gone beyond the scope of ordinary sword techniques. It is not difficult to kill by leaps. However, between the heaven and earth of Jiuchong tianque, it is a rare miracle that chuyang can save his life in the face of prefecture level middle-level experts who are two levels higher than himself. Now we are facing a strong man at the prefecture level who has combined another prefecture level primary master to deal with chuyang! Under the joint attack of the two people, chuyang really began to face danger. Li Jiaxiu, the two highest ancestors, hovered in the air and launched a fierce offensive against chuyang. One front, one back, closely connected. If chuyang concentrates on dealing with anyone, it will inevitably lead to the crazy killing of another person! Chu Yang dodged and fought back with his flexible footwork and body method; For a time, I couldn''t find a chance to expand the sword potential. I didn''t use the sword just now because I wanted to understand the sword when I was in battle. I didn''t intend to use the sword. Now the strong enemy is too fierce and powerless! The joint attack of the two ancestors of the Li family became closer and more fierce. Chu Yang could clearly feel that with the fierce and close offensive of the other party and his own downwind, the arrogant momentum gradually disappeared from himself. If the new momentum disappeared, the power he could play would be further weakened and it would be more difficult to resist the two strong enemies in front of him. Chuyang''s mind was in a mess, and the situation was even more precarious. ¡­¡­ "Almost! As long as we wait a little longer, we will have a clear victory and defeat. As long as we see blood, we will attack immediately, and we must ensure the safety of chuyang''s life. " When he saw the eagle in the distance, he was suddenly disappointed that he had no chance to shoot. The man in the men''s hall is so anxious that he has to fly out to help. "Don''t move!" Yan Rushan grabbed him: "chuyang has a strong foundation, which I have only seen in my life, but he has always failed to give full play to his own details. It is probably that he has no pressure in his heart and is difficult to really break through with his strength. This time, let him personally experience the crisis of life and death! Rest assured, with your accomplishments, you can definitely save him at the most critical moment! " The cat was angry and said, "it''s not too painful to stand and talk. I''m afraid you''re not in danger. What if it''s too late?" Speechless, he looked at him: "cat, how did you get to heaven?" Cat''s face turned red and he argued, "of course, I''m practicing hard, practicing hard, and wandering the Jianghu desperately..." He nodded clearly: "yes, you are so innocent because you practice hard and wander in the Jianghu. You are so lucky to live today..." The cat suddenly blushed and had a thick neck. He was so ashamed that his tail behind his ass was half red. Inadvertently looking back, he exclaimed, "en?! This... How is this possible? " Yan Rushan was immediately startled by him. He instinctively explored the surroundings with his consciousness. With his calm mind, he couldn''t help but stare wide and murmured, "en?! This... How is it possible? " ¡­¡­ Chu Yang has been under the close attack of the other party and has been in an extreme disadvantage. He can''t even use the nine robbery sword; Can only be beaten passively, the heart is naturally more and more oppressed. And the arrogant momentum of Lingtian before also seemed to retract gradually in the extreme suffocation. Seeing each other''s father and son are about to become a snare, enveloping themselves completely; Chu Yang fought back desperately, but it was completely useless; I just feel that my strength is too far and far from that of the other party. having a heart but no strength. At this time, Chu Yang roared fiercely and fought back with all his strength regardless of everything! Life! Cherish your life. Chu Yang found his biggest weakness at the most critical moment. Since my rebirth, I really cherish my life. But... Sometimes, you can''t care too much! Sometimes, you can''t be too afraid of death! People who are too afraid of death don''t have the courage to break through the death pass, but fall before the death pass! Chuyang roared, as if he had broken away from some kind of tie in his heart, and suddenly felt a heartfelt relief. At this moment, the enlightening words like a mountain corrected the power of the wrong direction in the heart, and suddenly merged with the will of "fighting hard to break free from the shackles"! If the arrogance of Jiujie sword dissipates gradually, it can be said that it is forcibly oppressed by external forces. At the moment, it has been oppressed to the extreme. Since chuyang has not been finally overwhelmed, another result is - extreme rebound! The Jedi fought back with the most fierce attitude! The Hongmeng silk in the Dantian suddenly burst into the meridians and penetrated rapidly! Jiuchongtian divine skill, like the Yangtze River, is moving uncontrollably. Chu Yang only felt relaxed all over his body. He seemed to get rid of something. The long sword suddenly reappeared, and the wind and thunder roared. He rushed out of the heavy siege easily. Dangdang twice, the long sword in the hands of the Li family and their son was cut off by the Jiujie sword and fell to the ground. Chu Yang gasped and stared at each other, still confused. Just now, what happened? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1790 However, on the face of the Li family and their son, there was a clear sense of horror and a loss that "all the hardships have finally returned to nothingness"! Seeing this result, they couldn''t help but be shocked. The best result they predicted was that chuyang continued to parry and boost his potential. In the end, it always depended on the help of cat teacher to avoid the robbery, but the result was that chuyang won a complete victory, and it was so clean and neat. The eagle hook nose in the distance had raised his palm and was ready to order his hand. At this moment, his raised palm was fixed in the air. Everyone''s eyes looked in the same direction: in mid air, chuyang was out of breath. Because, at the moment, Chu Yang''s body slowly emits a hazy yellow light, and it is more and more clear. More and more obvious! Tender yellow light! Prefecture level! Under the joint pressure of the two leading experts of the Li family, chuyang successfully broke through the human level peak limit, reached the initial level of the prefecture level and transformed into a prefecture level strong man! Break through in the fierce battle¡ª¡ª Such things have always existed only in legends; Because: fighting is fighting, and breakthrough is breakthrough; It''s hard to use one heart! If you break through in battle, I''m afraid you''ll be killed or possessed before you break through But now, Chu Yang broke this Convention with facts and became a legend again. Even further: he broke through the limit at the moment of life and death! Moreover, after the breakthrough, it will not only highlight the encirclement, but also defeat the strong enemy and make a judgment on the victory or defeat. The most important thing is that everyone can see that after chuyang broke through, he didn''t find it. He has broken through It''s a strange story through the ages. It''s a legend In the air, chuyang felt a little confused. Before, he was like a surging river, which had been blocked by something. Now, the obstacle is not there, and the river is suddenly dredged. Up and down, at this moment, the emerging forces are so strange and familiar. I have never had such a powerful power! But this is indeed their own strength! Chuyang roared up to the sky, and the suffocation in his heart was swept away! Suddenly feel the sky is clear, the sky is high, birds fly, the sea is wide, and fish jump! Breakthrough! The long howling of chuyang reverberates in the sky and in the world! Everyone present looked at Chu Yang with complex eyes. Chu Yang''s bright yellow light is gradually extending to Jiujie sword! This light is very tender, like a small yellow flower in bud; But it is full of a brilliant meaning. All this proves that chuyang has taken another step forward on the road of martial arts! Prefecture level! At the beginning, Dharma Zun had inherited the demons of heaven, but only reluctantly reached the prefecture level; But it is already in the jiuchongtian continent, and no one can beat it! In the end, he gathered Chu Yang, Jiujie sword and all the power of Jiujie, and only reluctantly killed Fazun under the specific situation that Fazun was determined to die and did not intend to fight! You can imagine the power possessed by the prefecture level master! Now chuyang has reached this level! Everyone was excited when they saw what chuyang looked like now. Even the eagle hook nose, the fourth master of Jiang Donghua''s family, looking at Chu Yang, also has a taste of re-examination! Talent! In the decisive battle, at the time of life and death, make a breakthrough to the prefecture level! The biggest key to this is the profound accumulation of chuyang, but even if it is accumulation, the vast jiuzhong tianque has more than tens of millions of such accumulation? But how many people can break through here like chuyang? What does a breakthrough at such a delicate moment mean? This is very clear to everyone! turn the tide! With the power of man level peak, he can fight against the two prefecture level masters. Although it is dangerous, he has never entered the fatal death pass! Now, he has reached the prefecture level. Is equal to the strength in this moment doubled several times! So What are the two prefecture level masters of the Li family afraid of chuyang? This truth is as clear as a mountain, as clear as a cat, and as clear as Eagle hook nose and his men; Even the two ancestors of the Li family clearly understand! So far, the faces of the Li family changed dramatically, and there was almost no human color! "Go!" The ancestor of the Li family made a quick decision and fled. Since he was unable to fight against the enemy, he had to avoid his front and leave his life in order to talk about the future and leave his death. It was meaningless to give his life in vain. "Go?! You still want to go? Ha ha...... "chuyang''s arrogant laughter soared into the air, and a shining sword light was like lightning. I was so embarrassed when I was under pressure. Now, as soon as I saw that I had broken through, I couldn''t fight, but I wanted to escape? Is there such a cheap thing in the world? Chuyang roared with awe: "kill the whole world! Why not!? Nine robbery and killing moves, come to earth again! Why not kill the whole world? For Jiuchong Tiankai mainland, this is another shocking sword move unheard of! Jiujie sword technique has only been spread in jiuchongtian mainland. The first eight generations of Jiujie sword masters do not meet the real inheritance needs of Jiujie sword. No one has ever been to jiuzhong tianque. Therefore, no one knows the power of Jiujie sword technique except Xue Yanhan! However, this is related to snow tear cold''s biggest plan, so snow tear cold will never leak out. It can be said that even if the snow and tears are broken into thousands of pieces, he will never reveal a bit! Therefore, no one in Jiuchong tianque knows that there is such a magical peerless sword technique in the world! In the shocked eyes of the two strongest members of the Li family, under the unbelievable frightened eyes of the onlookers, a magnificent sword light connecting heaven and earth suddenly appeared in the air! With the appearance of the sword light, a dull killing opportunity suddenly filled the whole world! Everyone''s blood seems to be completely frozen at this moment! Looking out, everything else seems to have disappeared. Between heaven and earth, there is only this brilliant and magnificent sword light! Poof! Under the top killing move that has never appeared in the Jiuchong tianque for thousands of years; The second ancestor of the Li family, who was a little behind, was cut off by this sword almost without resistance! Cut and make a decision! Make a decision! With a terrible howl, the body that ran forward quickly and galloped still continued to rush out for tens of feet while being hit by the sword. Only then did the "crash" sound divide into two parts in mid air. Although the body was divided into two, each half of the body still continued to rush forward for hundreds of feet, and then it "snapped" and fell to the ground in two directions. What an amazing sword, what a fast sword! But the power and speed have reached an extremely amazing level, which is really difficult to cause such a result! The ancestor of the Li family, who was aware of the fact that his son died by shredding the corpse, even had no time to be sad and angry. The souls of the Li family fled at full speed. In order to escape, he applied the method of combining people with swords. Even people with swords turned into a sword light and fled quickly. He was able to apply the extremely powerful killing move "combining people with swords" to escape for his life. The ancestor of the Li family was still very thoughtful and creative! However, Chu Yang obviously didn''t let go of his plan. The magnificent sword light reappeared. The sword light was like a meteor chasing the ancestors of the Li family. Like the maggot of tarsal bone, two people and two sword lights soar rapidly in the air. One chases, the other runs. The distance between the two is getting closer and closer! Everyone saw it. The great doctor of Chu in the men''s hall is the laughing stock of the whole Zixia city some time ago. Now his idea is to kill everything without leaving any room! The object he killed was the Li family, one of the three families in Zixia city! Although there is only one target, as long as the ancestor of the Li family is finished, even if chuyang doesn''t do it himself, the Li family who lost two prefecture level strongmen will disappear automatically, and the trees will fall and the monkeys will disperse. Even in Zixia City, there are many good forces who have long been eyeing the names of the three families. The threat is not there. Why not replace it! Doctor Chu: before this, everyone thought it was over! But now the facts have stunned everyone! What really played was not the famous doctor of Chu, who was alone with a gun and horse, but the powerful Li family! It''s... it''s ridiculous! What chuyang has done today is really a blockbuster! General Zhou stared. Now standing on the roof, his mouth was open enough to swallow an ostrich egg. For a long time, he suddenly turned his neck, clicked, kept a posture for a long time, and turned again. His neck actually made a clear sound. But general Zhou ignored it. He just stared at one of his men and asked, "he... Is he really just a doctor?" The people around him also expressed the same expression: "well... I... Look at his identity, he is really... A doctor..." "Can your doctor be so fierce? How dare you lie to me? " General Zhou was furious. "No... I didn''t lie to you... Maybe he forged his identity and lied to all of us..." the people around him explained with fear "Fart, is it necessary to cheat with such fierce strength?" General Zhou is obviously more angry! The guy around him was stunned: "general Zhou means... He is a doctor?" "Is your doctor so fierce?" Well, the problem comes back. Everyone around general Zhou wanted to cry without tears. The doctor hasn''t driven us crazy yet. General Zhou has driven us crazy In full view of the public, the sword light of chuyang finally caught up with the ancestors of the Li family. At this moment, Jiujie sword made a clear sound! The sword is expanding again! The ancestor of the Li family cried out in panic and threw half of the long sword while trying to avoid it. Chuyang smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and said, "since then, there will be no Li family in Zixia city!" Chu Yang''s words are unequivocal and full of iron and blood cruelty! Like the final judgment of the gods in heaven, it is full of indisputable and unshakable. The sword fell like electricity PS: when I write here, I see that someone is confused. Just explain it first, although most of them see it; The so-called money making, the so-called city Lord and the so-called Palace are actually just a cover... Power is the most important thing. With money, there will be power, with power, there will be strength, with strength, there will be ambition, with ambition, there will be expansion, there will be conflict of interest, there will be conflict, there will be enemies, there will be enemies, there will be elimination, there will be elimination, there will be reputation, there will be greater power... Some people say this is a small plot¡ª¡ª This is not a small plot, this is the beginning of the whole Jiuchong tianque. All future stories are spread out step by step... Any character is useful, and any plot is needed in the future... You will see it all slowly. If you use the relationship between snow, tears and cold to force step by step... It will be easier; And will always pretend to force until the strength grows. But write like that... I can write very skillfully, but, would you like to read it? Step by step, when the characters come out one by one, they will become more and more magnificent... If you change the method: recruit troops and horses from the beginning... Not to mention whether you can have strength, whether there is a foundation, and whether people are suspicious. Even if there is none, you can recruit many experts... What do you use to support them? Can''t be self-sufficient? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1791 The half long sword suddenly disintegrated in the light of Jiujie sword and turned into a powder; Then, the sword of Jiujie sword has gone to the vest of the ancestors of the Li family. "Ah ~ ~ ~" in a shrill scream; The ancestor of the Li family lowered his head in a hurry and looked at his chest in despair. The sword light like a substantive general was transmitted from his chest. When he hit, he even shot out a distance of tens of feet! Chu Yang''s Jiujie sword was inserted into his back heart after the sword light had accurately hit and penetrated the body of the Li family''s ancestor. Chu Yang suddenly had a strange feeling. All the remaining vitality, spiritual power and even soul power of the ancestors of the Li family poured into the body of the Jiujie sword. Jiujie sword is still and bright! The body of the ancestors of the Li family has shrunk in an instant. This is... The phagocytosis of Jiujie sword?! Chu Yang felt strange; A long time ago, Jiujie sword really had the function of swallowing and had been powerful for several times. However, after he entered the supreme position, this function somehow seemed to disappear out of thin air. Unexpectedly, it reappeared today. Chu Yang''s heart was shocked and the sword light burst. The nearly decayed body of the Li family''s ancestors instantly turned into flesh and blood and fell in succession. The swallowing function of Jiujie sword is too frightening to appear in front of people. All the people who saw this scene were twitching in the corners of their eyes and stunned. So far, the outcome of the war is clear, the judgment of life and death, and everything is settled. Chuyang floats in the air, just as it was before. Lingtian''s killing intention has disappeared. There are only a dozen surviving experts in the Li family''s trip, and many of them are injured. This will cause birds and beasts to scatter, and none of them can be seen. Chu Yang just arched his hand in the direction of general Zhou and said, "general Zhou, Jianghu people solve right and wrong, happy gratitude and hatred, which has always been the case. I won''t intervene in the unjust property gathered by the Li family! For Zixia City, I''m just a stranger. Everything depends on the arrangement of the city Lord. I believe in the city Lord and general Zhou. " Chu Yang said, without even looking at the eagle hook nose, Shi Shi ran walked into the men''s hall. As soon as the eagle hook''s nose and eyes shrunk, his eyes changed very complicated, and gritted his teeth and said, "what a beautiful means." That week, the general went back with joy. "Yes, fourth master, the boy has really played beautifully..." the man next to him was worried: "although it''s one thing that he can''t eat all the property of the Li family now, it''s another thing whether he eats or doesn''t plan to eat. The city Lord who gets a big bargain will naturally repay him with a considerable return, Even that week, the general might get a share of it because he contributed to it. At a young age, he was excellent in both medicine and martial arts. He was even so scheming. It was really frightening. " "Indeed." The fourth master of Eagle hook nose frowned: "he gave such a big piece of pie to the city Lord. After the Li family''s assets were said by him, the Jin family and the Wu family could not intervene, or they did not dare to intervene. " "Chu Yang''s words as a winner are tantamount to the transfer of power. If the Jin family and the Wu family intervene after this sentence, it is tantamount to dividing up the interests of the city Lord''s house. " "Especially after chuyang eradicated the power of a big family equal to them with his own strength! The other two families are even more afraid to act rashly. In addition to offending the city Lord, they will offend chuyang and set up two strong enemies for nothing. They can''t afford to provoke any of them. " "And this result means that although Chu Yang has never met the city Lord, he has laid a relatively solid relationship foundation! In addition, the cause of this incident is that he was the victim. The city Lord was partial to the Li family in his initial practice... Therefore, even if he is reluctant, the city Lord will give him an extra favor! " "It''s a great favor. You can''t do great things. Remember the favor!" "In addition, Chu Yang''s sentence actually reveals a hint." Eagle hook nose took a deep breath and said, "that''s... The problem of balance. Free from worries! " "Balance problem? Balance of power? " The people nearby were puzzled by this statement. Eagle hook nose looked ugly and didn''t explain more. "It is unrealistic to use chuyang as before. Some words, or simply open it. " The eagle hooked his nose and said this. As soon as he floated, he got off the roof and stepped towards the men''s hall. While walking, he whispered: "now the situation has changed suddenly, it''s serious to let the family send some other experts. The current situation is not enough to suppress the scene at the prefecture level! At least it''s the master of heaven level who can make things happen, and even a higher level is more secure! This matter must not be lost, and it should be carried out immediately. " "Yes!" Chuyang is strong today and born in the sky. This war alone has changed the pattern of Zixia city! ¡­¡­ Chu Yang walked into the men''s hall. At this moment, he felt relaxed all over. There was a faint but comfortable fatigue, which was like a dream intoxication. In today''s World War I, one man and one sword won a complete victory over more than 200 masters of the Li family. Chuyang''s reputation is enough to shock the whole Zixia city! In the initial plan, he planned to plan through the eagle hook nose, gradually accumulate the inside information and wait for the opportunity. Still invisible in the dark, master everything. However, the Li family''s affairs suddenly happened. The plan was not as fast as the change. After some calculation, chuyang decided to change his original intention and simply made a big noise! Now that I have such strength, why do I have to play any tricks? It will always be more pleasant than conspiracy! This is the arrogant momentum, which has fundamentally changed chuyang''s decision! As far as today''s details are concerned, it''s a Jianghu vendetta! However, even if it is a Jianghu vendetta, if there is a person like yourself in the city, it will definitely become the focus of the city master''s residence. Therefore, chuyang is willing to give up all interests, as long as reputation, gain both advantages and disadvantages. Although you want to give up the part of the original plan, you can no longer directly talk to the city Lord through the eagle hook nose channel! "Sometimes, tyranny and hegemony are more direct and effective than intrigue. Overbearing people are always more concerned than forbearing people. As long as the attention received is large enough, there will be enough space to move, and it will be more convenient to obtain enough resources. Of course, the premise of everything is that its own strength is strong enough! " Chuyang muttered to himself: "my strength has been unexpectedly improved. If I stick to the original plan, it has no greater significance. In that case, what am I waiting for?" Today''s killing, let the Li family be my first stepping stone, let''s start here! Just after chuyang entered, the oncoming cat said only one sentence: "you cow......" before he could go on, an elegant knock on the door sounded. The door of the men''s hall was open. The man stood outside the door, smiling in the blood, gently clasped the door panel and said with a gentle smile: "is there anyone inside?" The visitor is the fourth master of Eagle hook nose. "It''s you." Chu Yang turned back and said impolitely, "why, I''m a little tired sitting at the mountain fire station. Do you want to come in and have a rest?" Eagle hook''s nose smiled: "the miracle doctor of Chu is really an expert. If I rashly intervene, wouldn''t I cover up the peerless heroism of the miracle doctor of Chu!" Chu Yang said faintly, "don''t dare, don''t dare, there are always some self-protection abilities in Chu, not to mention the bleak situation of being used and not knowing." Now that he has decided to act with a high profile, chuyang has simply decided to be domineering from now on. What I said just now is tantamount to directly indicating the purpose of the White Eagle hook nose: I don''t understand your purpose, I know your plan better; Don''t treat me like a fool! The fourth master of Eagle hook nose was stunned and then smiled bitterly: "it turns out that the miracle doctor of Chu already knew my intention and purpose." Chu Yang said faintly, "it''s not that I''m smart, but that, in any case, it''s rare to have seven or eight sick patients in a family or even an organization at the same time. As long as I have a little brain, I will have doubts. Even if I''m not a wise person, I have a little intelligence..." The fourth master of Eagle hook nose was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he laughed, as if he had no objection at all. After laughing, he said slowly, "Mr. Chu, do you want to have a foothold in Zixia city?" Chu Yang''s eyes flashed: "it turns out that Mr. is the wise man!" This sentence is neither humble nor arrogant, and there is a faint tone of refusing people thousands of miles away. But this tone is the highest praise for the eagle hook nose! You see through me, but now, I see through you! We''re even. This is what Chu Yang recognized in this sentence. The eagle hook nose rises. The fourth master of Eagle hook nose laughed again, and his mood suddenly turned comfortable. After all, you are not the only smart person in the world. "There is a business that benefits brother Chu without harm. I wonder if brother Chu is interested?" The eagle hook nose laughed and stepped in. Behind him, there were only two others. The two rigid guards were silent. The cat stepped aside and his beard shook contemptuously. Two high-level warriors at the prefecture level Hum, with two people like this, they dare to come in and make a show. It''s really a mouse looking for a cat to sit with. Aren''t you afraid that the cat will drink too much The fourth master of Eagle hook nose didn''t see the greasiness in his eyes. In his opinion, this round fat man is basically a harmless existence of human and livestock. At best, it''s a housekeeper in chuyang or an accounting room, Not only did he think so, but people in the whole town of Zixia had seen similar knowledge about it. No one really thought that a cat was a master of hidden secrets. Bah, when did benmeow cover up? Benmeow, this is a return to simplicity, okay?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1792 "Buying and selling?" Chuyang nodded and took the fourth master of Eagle hook nose into the North Wing room; Cat greasy followed. Chuyang waved and said, "if there are guests, go and make tea. Well, make my good tea! Hurry. " It''s actually a tone of command. The fourth master of Eagle hook nose secretly said that he was a servant. He thought he was a housekeeper and accountant, but he was out of sight! The fishy breath was held in his throat. He was almost furious. He wanted to beat someone out, but he couldn''t beat his benefactor, especially the rice leader. He had no choice but to walk away. Maoni murmured angrily, "your good tea? You have a fart of good tea! I''m not going to beat my autumn wind again... Meow, you''re so brave to call me as a servant. When I pay off your kindness, I promise to beat you at the first time and let your father, your mother, your woman, and no one will recognize you. " Of course, I know what chuyang means. However, it is necessary to hide as much as possible. As a powerful force in the dark, it is better to play cards until the most critical time But even so, the cat teacher was very oppressed: "I think I''m greasy. I''m below one person and above ten thousand people in the meow family. Who can''t respectfully call ''cat teacher''... When have I served people? It has to be this kind of goods! I meow! " "Let me serve tea and pour water. Do you have that level?" The cat teacher of high status rolled back and forth in his stomach and scolded hundreds of times. Finally, he obediently made tea and sent it up. But I still spit in the tea Let you drink! Drink my saliva, you son of a bitch. "Well, go down. Don''t you see that I want to discuss things with the guests? What eyesight! " Chu Yang rebuked without raising his head and opening his eyes. The cat was tired of holding his stomach and bowed his head and twisted his face. Good chuyang, I remember you. Just give me a chance. If I don''t clean up your asshole''s ass and insert a green onion, my cat will have your last name! I remember you all my life! "Please." Chuyang didn''t drink it himself. He smiled and said, "I don''t know what big business you just mentioned?" "Good tea." Eagle hook nose posture gracefully picked up the tea that cat teacher spit, drank it with great grace, and said: "the tea has a special fragrance... I have drunk a lot of this kind of antler tip, but this flavor is the first time to taste it." The cat smiled grimly in front of the men''s Hall: of course, other antler tips don''t have such flavor; But this pot is added with the saliva of the cat. Of course, it will have a special flavor. You are lucky to drink it The only thing that dissatisfied cat teacher was that chuyang didn''t drink such good tea "The business I''m talking about is a business that can make brother Chu prosperous in Zixia city." Eagle hook''s nose holding tea, seems to be unable to put it down, but also gently blows it with his mouth and says without raising his head. "Oh?" Chu Yang frowned. Chu Yang is an expert of his own. Of course, he knows that even if he knows his intention, he will inevitably feel uncomfortable. He can''t drink this pot of tea. As for whether others drink it or not and what reaction they have after drinking it, it''s not in his heart "I see what brother Chu did today. I think brother Chu should have the ambition of Lingyun. He just dormant for a moment and waited for the opportunity to soar to the sky. It''s rare, but it''s not very rare. If brother Chu really wants to join the world, I can introduce him to the City Lord... At that time... Brother Chu''s opportunity was of great benefit." The fourth master of Eagle hook nose smiled: "by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My last name is Hua, and Hua Yi is my name. He is a member of Jiang Donghua''s family, ranking fourth. Brother Chu is younger than me. You can call me fourth brother. Of course, you can also call me my name. " His voice was a little arrogant: "our jiangdonghua family, thousands of miles around here, still has some influence. No matter where we go, local friends will always give us some face." Chuyang turned a deaf ear to his later words and said faintly, "it''s fourth master Hua." He didn''t call him by any name or fourth brother, but he called him fourth master Hua. Hua Yi could not help frowning slightly. From Chu Yang''s words, he heard a sense of distance. Chuyang, do you want to keep a distance from yourself!? Hum, that''s the best. Hua Yi sneered in her heart. She was about to speak again when suddenly there was a sound of hoofs outside. "Jin Shengyu of the Jin family came to visit the miracle doctor of Chu." "Wu family Wu mengcai came to visit the miracle doctor of Chu." The dust has just settled here about the Li family. The Jin family and the Wu family have got the exact news. The two people who come here at the moment are important figures of the two families and have considerable voice. Obviously, both families have realized that there will be a powerful emerging force rising in Zixia City, which is unstoppable. ¡­¡­ After a while. The two men who sent off and drank another meal of cat teacher''s saliva and fourth master Hua heard the sound of horses'' hoofs at the door again before chuyang stretched out. "The city Lord will hold the Zixia City affairs meeting the day after tomorrow; Please be sure to attend at that time. " This time, it was an invitation from the city Lord''s residence. Chu Yang held the thin invitation sent by the city Lord''s house, his eyes mysterious and proud. The first step, now I finally have an eyebrow. ¡­¡­ After seeing off fourth master Hua, Chu Yang''s eyes were still strange. The fourth master of Jiang Donghua''s family? What are you doing here where birds don''t shit? He still wants to use me... What can be so serious for him? It seems that I underestimated the origin of fourth master Hua before. Of course, even his purpose is underestimated. Now that he has determined his identity, chuyang has a bottom in his heart and made up his mind: do you want to use me? Hey, what''s your purpose this time? I really have to intervene His eyes flickered. Chu Yang Shi ran sat down. Then he found that brother Hu, who had been honest in his arms, didn''t know when he had disappeared. With this in mind, Chu Yang was in a cold sweat. When the hell did you leave, asshole? I didn''t notice anything. It''s not surprising that a brother can leave without a sound. Based on the strength shown by a brother before, Chu Yang felt that he had not climbed to the heaven level, he''d better be more honest. If he accidentally annoyed a brother and gave it to himself at any time, his small body may not be able to withstand it. Of course, he didn''t notice when he left, But why don''t you even say hello?! The fundamental reason why chuyang dares to meet the enemy alone is that first, it is naturally the sword spirit. He can take over his body at any time when he is exhausted, fight instead of himself, and turn the war situation around instantly. Second, this powerful and unparalleled brother tiger, who will compete with him when he comes out?! So Chu Yang never worried. As he said before, a king of hell still cherishes his life! If you don''t make considerable preparations, how can you rashly shake the strong enemy? However, brother Hu disappeared at an unknown time and didn''t even say hello... This is really a cold sweat for chuyang - if he wants to send brother Hu to help when he is completely down, he finds that brother Hu is gone Chu Yang was thrilled. No matter at any time, external forces are not absolutely reliable. In life, we always rely on our own! Only oneself is the real reliable thing!! Chuyang secretly made a decision. Chuyang closed the door early and sat in the room quietly meditating. He knew what he was thinking. However, chuyang made an unexpected breakthrough today and had a lot of feelings. The realm of new promotion also needs to be consolidated. Moreover, he also knew chuyang''s physique With deep worry, he took Wang Dao to the room on the other side where he spoke like a mountain, leaving Chu Yang alone to sort out his thoughts. No one can help chuyang in this matter Chuyang is not in a hurry to consolidate his current state of cultivation. After all, his cultivation belongs to the type of accumulation and thin development, and it is relatively difficult to promote. Once he is successfully promoted, there are few repeated disadvantages. For chuyang, the real need for calculation now is another thing - the arrival of fourth master Hua and his identity make chuyang have countless associations. Jiangdonghua family! The word "Jiangdong" makes chuyang think. When purple evil feelings left, they said, ''please sweep the fallen flowers in the south of the Yangtze River''. In other words, sister Zi''s foothold should be in a place called "Jiangnan". Since there is Jiangnan, there should be Jiangbei. If there is Jiangdong, there must be Jiangxi. Of course, this is just a common sense inference of geographical names, something that even a three-year-old can think of. But what chuyang is considering is whether this "River" is another "River"? There is a vague judgment in chuyang''s heart that these two "rivers" are likely to be the same river! If so, why are there differences between Jiangdong and Jiangnan? The river... Is not a lake. The lake is fixed, and the southeast and northwest are fixed. However, the river... Must be flowing... Either from west to East, or from north to South... The river itself often means two directions! Generally speaking, with Jiangnan, there will never be Jiangdong and Jiangxi! This is also the most common geographical knowledge, but it also means that there will be no mistakes! So chuyang was lost. What the hell is going on? Are there actually two different rivers? Chu Yang thought; It took me a long time to remember what I had broken through. It''s one thing not to consolidate the realm, but there are still many other things to pay attention to. For example, Jianling once said before that after reaching the prefecture level, his garbage physical essence will be completely presented. Cat greasy also said that his constitution will not be known until he reaches the prefecture level. So, what is your constitution? Chu Yang took a long breath and looked inside. The next moment, Chu Yang was suddenly stunned! After a violent cough, Chu Yang''s face flushed and he was almost possessed. Because, after the internal vision, chuyang saw an absolutely strange situation. My own Dantian seems to have been split! Split?! Chuyang''s eyes almost fell out!... I couldn''t help feeling that I fainted on the roadside. There were more and more onlookers for so long, but no one did it. When we arrived, there was no one to help in the whole process... The old man was very tired. Hey, I suddenly felt a little dull when I said... I stopped talking and ran away. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1793 There is only one human Dantian. Of course, some practitioners also put forward the view of upper Dantian, middle Dantian and lower Dantian; Moreover, this statement has a good market. But real practitioners know that there is only one Dantian foundation of the human body. Because this is the place where all human energy is gathered, and it is also the source of human power! No matter what you want to do and make efforts, you are mobilized from Dantian. But now chuyang Dantian - split! Dantian split... It''s hard to imagine just by imagination. Today''s Dantian in chuyang should not be called Dantian, but should be called ''Dantian Group''! A bunch of Dantian? What''s going on? Hongmeng silk, which had been densely distributed in the Dantian, is now scattered because the Dantian is divided; Divided into nine. In each copy, there are only a few dozens of Hongmeng silk, which is unusually empty, or empty. Up, down, front, back, left and right Well, exactly nine. It looks like half of the nine palaces! Chu Yang took a breath and suddenly his hands and feet were cold! As we all know, if you want to make a breakthrough in cultivation, you are constantly storing real Qi and Yuan power in the Dantian. After your cultivation reaches a certain level, it will be compressed. After it is compressed to a certain level, it will be released, so that the surging force can open up the channels in your body that have not been opened before. If you succeed, your cultivation will be promoted to a new level, and if you fail, you will save it again, Start over. Throughout the ages, even if the gods entrusted the world and demons came to the world, there was no exception. But... There are nine Dantian in chuyang. This means that others only need to store one Dantian to improve their accomplishments, while chuyang needs to store all nine to move forward. On the surface, chuyang''s promotion is at least nine times more difficult than ordinary people. But in fact, this level of difficulty is far more than nine times! Or 90 times, 900 times is not surprising! Of course, this insurmountable difficulty is actually the biggest reliance on which he can challenge beyond his level, because the total amount of cultivation he can accumulate is far more than that of practitioners at the same level. As long as he reaches it, he will be absolutely invincible at the same level! But the problem now is that there is a level obstacle. As long as you can''t reach that level, you can''t get the mysterious meaning of heaven and earth. This has nothing to do with the amount of accomplishments. At the current level, chuyang may be invincible at the prefecture level. Even at the prefecture level high level, chuyang can win with all his strength! However, Chu Yang can''t beat any sky level master, which is the limit of realm and level. For example: just like a newborn baby who ate the top natural materials and earth treasures, he was lucky not to be burst by Zhenyuan. He was full of Zhenyuan. This baby can definitely sweep all babies. However, can the same newborn baby beat an adult in his twenties? The answer is: absolutely not! Even if you''re awesome, you''re still a baby. To be stronger, you must first grow! You must go through the experience of wind and frost in the world in order to get the corresponding understanding. You have your own mind, wisdom and judgment. This is not something that can be done quickly. The same is true for skill cultivation. When you are at the human level, you can only touch the human level perception; It''s never possible to realize the sage, the sage, what they feel! Therefore, this is an insurmountable gap! We must go step by step. Of course, the same Dantian will be divided into good and bad qualifications. Progress is fast and slow, and achievements are high and low. As for the nine Dantian Sure enough, it is a garbage physique, and it is the physique at the bottom of the super garbage. The conclusion is so! Chu Yang reached a conclusion about his current situation. He moaned and almost fainted. The duality of heaven and earth is in the body, with both yin and Yang; The power of the five elements is in the body. Well, chuyang has thoroughly understood the meaning of this sentence this time. I really didn''t understand before, but now, after seeing it with my own eyes, I don''t understand it has become understood. My body is directly equivalent to a universe. Others, mostly just a small lake. Just fill up the small lake and you can upgrade. But I have to fill a universe to upgrade! After others upgrade, they can get new insights and have the strength to defeat me. And I... as long as I am dissatisfied with the universe, I can only maintain a state of standing still. What the fuck, even if that shit is invincible at the same level! A cat teacher can kill me. According to my progress speed, he must play for at least a hundred years. Of course, this is a conservative estimate! If you don''t keep a conservative estimate, it will be his drop for thousands of years! Chuyang is cold all over. If so, wouldn''t it be possible to break through several levels in this life? If so, what are you doing to break through to Jiuchong tianque? "Fuck ~ ~ ~ £¤% T% & * *% $XXXX..." At this moment, the curse voice of Chu Yang shocked the sky, the earth and other men in the men''s hall! Countless curses poured out of his mouth. The excitement at this moment was really earth shaking and shocking. Even snow tears cold also scolded. If it weren''t for this bastard, how happy he would have died. It''s good now. I''m stuck here ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter with him?" Yan Rushan asked Maoni strangely, "Why are you so excited? Although I get along with him for a while, I''m sure he''s not an excited person. Why is he abnormal? " "I didn''t expect that this day would come so soon. He reached the prefecture level and found it. No wonder he would be so considerate." A smile more ugly than crying. "What? What exactly do you mean? Why do I get confused the more I listen? At the prefecture level, breaking through the original boundaries is a good thing. " His words were confused: "what did he curse for? Even scolded, it''s really...... " "That''s because he finally found his own constitution." Greasy and weak. "Well? Is it because his constitution is not good? No, at his age, he has reached the prefecture level. Even if he is worse, he will be worse there! " Who is Yan Rushan? I have some understanding in an instant, but I still have some doubts. "Hehe, his physique is not too good, but too bad." Greasy and listless: "it can be said that it is the garbage in the garbage, the garbage in the garbage... What is not in the flow is not in the flow..." Yan Rushan was immediately interested: "what kind of constitution is it? Can you describe it to such a miserable state? " The cat sighed. At the moment, his heart is suffering for chuyang. There is also interest in answering other people''s questions. "What the hell is going on? You say half and don''t say half! " Simultaneous interpreting the mountain, he said, "is he like the super waste material in the rumor, and he owns three Dan fields that are mutually exclusive?" Tentatively speaking out this guess, Yan Rushan''s face became heavy. I hope not. If it is true, chuyang has no future! Tens of thousands of years ago, a super waste wood wrote a legend. His legend is not famous for his powerful force, but shocked the whole jiuchongtianque because of his special physique: he has three Dantian! This shows that it is impossible for him to go further on the road of martial arts. Without any ability or special ability, he can leave an unusually thick ink and heavy color in jiuzhong tianque with his own special talent, leaving an immortal legend. This is the only person since ancient times! Because before him, no one had ever found that a person could have more than one Dantian. His appearance created a new page in the history of Jiuchong tianque! Therefore, it is known as the wonderful flower among the wonderful flowers! "More than that!" Cat greasy sighed for a long time and said, "the wonderful flower among the wonderful flowers is still only the sun, moon and star three light Dantian and three Dantian at best. Compared with chuyang, three Dantian is a fart!" "He meow!" "The three elixirs, compared with the boy in chuyang, are the top talents of martial arts practice!" What? Yan Rushan was really shocked this time. The super garbage with three Dantian can be regarded as a top genius compared with chuyang? How bad is the situation in chuyang?! "Can there still be six elixir fields in chuyang?" When Yan Rushan said this sentence, his face was gray and a little desperate. Despair for chuyang. "Six Dantian is a fart!" The cat was a little crazy and scolded. "My day!" The first general of jiuchongtian oath Department couldn''t help being shocked. Blurting out was a vulgar scolding sentence. If these two words are heard and reported by colleagues, the salary for at least one year will be gone. Who doesn''t know that the oath department is the most inviolable place? "What kind of constitution is it? You say it frankly, don''t worry me! " Words like mountains are really urgent. "I don''t know what his constitution is." Both ears on his head drooped and said sadly, "that boy has... Heaven and earth are in his body, both yin and yang are ready, and the power of the five elements goes hand in hand... Should he have or not, he can make do with him anyway." Looking up at the nine CHILDES, Danshan said sadly, "we are not tired of having the same..." "What?! My day! " Yan Rushan suddenly sat up and didn''t notice the physical pain caused by reckless movement. After being stunned for a long time, he said, "I grass I''ll do it! I, i... I have a mother, my God! " If people who are familiar with Yan Rushan hear these rude words, they will definitely stare out of their eyes and won''t believe them. This is what the serious and meticulous general Yan said! Because words are like mountains, even if you dream, you can''t think of it. You''ve tried your best to guess the worst and most severe direction, but you''re still thousands of miles away This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1794 Moreover, another thing you can''t dream of is that in this world, such an extreme garbage constitution really exists! What''s more unexpected is that... Exists in his benefactor. Exist in the little brother you just recognized! Is it God''s will? Is nature infinite? What the hell is going on here? holy crap! As a result, even with the determination of words, I couldn''t help being impolite! "Heaven and earth are two elements, yin and yang are two poles, and the power of the five elements..." Yan fell on the bed like a wooden stake in the mountain: "... Everything is ready! How could there be such a thing in the world? " "The nine elixir fields are different... How can this happen?" He murmured to himself, "what should I do? Is it true that heaven is jealous of talents? " The cat looked up at the sky and sighed. They can fully understand what chuyang is feeling now. This is absolutely a super devastating blow to an ambitious warrior! This is equivalent to completely blocking the way forward of chuyang''s martial arts! From now on, even if it is only one level higher, it has become an unreachable natural graben, not to mention the peak! For ambitious people like chuyang, it''s better to kill him. The two people sighed and were speechless. "If it doesn''t work..." Yan Rushan sighed: "I can either use my power to arrange Chu Yang to be an official in donghuangtian yamen, or arrange him to be a staff member of donghuangtian medical department to ensure his safety in his life. Even if I have only prefecture level accomplishments, it''s enough..." The cat shook his head and said, "it''s hard. It''s hard. " Yan Rushan couldn''t help sighing when he thought of Chu Yang''s temper. If you really can''t go further, or chuyang will still struggle indomitably. Until... The day he died! Chuyang''s character is like this! Yanmao and chuyang haven''t known each other for a long time, but they have come to know each other. As a result, others may succumb to reality, but chuyang will never accept it! ¡­¡­ After a crazy scolding, Chu Yang returned to the original point and tried to solve the problem. The nine elixir fields only make the path of cultivation extremely difficult, but it is not fundamentally impossible to practice. Since there is still a path to practice, even if it is rugged and bumpy, as long as we find the right direction, way and method, we still have a day of success. After some detailed observation, Chu Yang found that his nine Dantian were different. Nine elixir fields clustered together, forming a strange shape in Chu Yang''s body. Up and down are heaven and earth, and inside and outside are yin and Yang. Surrounded in the middle is the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Each place is filled with some energy. Although the energy of each place is very weak, it is very real. Compared with the small storage capacity of Dantian, these forces are extremely small. Chuyang found out with horror: can''t you make a breakthrough after you have gathered all the nine energies and reached the breakthrough conditions? If so, where should I get the power of heaven and earth, yin and Yang and the five elements? "Jianling, how to solve this situation? Don''t tell me, you don''t know the solution! " Chu Yang looked at his Dantian. Jianling was summoned by him from Jiujie space and looked at the Dantian in chuyang with a broken face. Hearing Chu Yang''s question, he didn''t answer for a moment. He just opened his mouth and looked desperate. Chu Yang''s mood was like a fire, almost a sense of collapse. He hoped that Jianling could give himself a positive answer. However, after seeing the expression of the sword spirit like the end, he slowly calmed down. What''s the matter with me? Countless storms and waves have come here before. How can I be so discouraged today? I just said that I don''t rely on external forces anymore. I hope the sword spirit can help me solve the problem. Don''t I rely on external forces wholeheartedly?! If you can''t stand such a blow, then the people who follow you will be even worse! No matter what desperate situation, but their mentality is not necessarily calm, at least calm! After a long time, Jianling said in a low voice, "there''s nothing I can do. As far as I know, there''s no solution." Chuyang said faintly, "there''s no way?" Hearing the calmness in Chu Yang''s voice, Jianling raised his head in surprise. If you were someone else, I''m afraid you''d even have a suicidal heart at the moment, not to mention peace of mind. But chuyang''s calm attitude is by no means pretending. Jianling can clearly feel chuyang''s pulse, heartbeat, blood flow, everything, there is no abnormality! This phenomenon shows that chuyang''s current state is an absolutely calm state. How on earth did he do it? To face and bear such a great blow, did he not pay attention to it at all? Under the influence of Chu Yang''s detached calm, Jianling only felt that he was close to collapse, and his mood gradually calmed down. "Yes, there is no way to break it. The breaking of any Dantian means that the sword master''s body will completely collapse. The only feasible solution is to gather enough energy! Keep filling in, make continuous efforts and accumulate. When the water comes, you will be promoted. With such accumulation, there will be no bottleneck. " The sound of the sword spirit was heavy. "Since then, every step of promotion and every promotion is the same." Chu Yang breathed out a long breath, and then he slowly closed his eyes. There will be no bottleneck state. This is the only good news so far. He is too big. If I want to get to the bottleneck state, I have to fill so many Dantian first. All the powers of my previous cultivation have not been filled up, even one percent or even one thousandth of the nine Dantian. Take your time The sword spirit is still waiting with worry. An unspeakable sense of depression is accumulating. Chu Yang finally opened his eyes, still calmly looked ahead and said, "explain to me what is the power of heaven and earth, what is the power of yin and Yang, and what is the power of the five elements." At the beginning, his voice stopped a little, but later, it was determined and full of spirit! Jianling suddenly felt that chuyang had changed at the moment. Become as sharp as thunder and lightning! "Is the sword Lord really trying to break through the biggest... Obstruction between heaven and earth?" The sword spirit asked incredulously, "with more than three Dantian fields, it has always been called the ''forbidden area of heaven and earth'' of martial arts. This is hopeless. From ancient times, there is no possibility of great success of martial arts if there is such a physique..." Chu Yang''s face was calm, calm and even cold: "so what?" "I''ve reached this point! If you don''t go forward, don''t you want to go back? " "My whole life is going against the sky; The essence of cultivation is to snatch energy from heaven and earth! Change what heaven and earth stipulate, man''s destiny! " Chuyang said coldly, "I have no choice but to move forward!" His eyes were like flames. Jianling saw his eyes and couldn''t help trembling. Chu Yang''s eyes were as if he wanted to completely burn the Jiuchong tianque! Suddenly, Jianling understood Chu Yang''s determination. He really wants to cut through thorns and thorns on the road that has been known as the "restricted area of heaven and earth" since ancient times! This man will never step back! Not even one step! "Jianling, I hope you can remember a word, a very important word..." Chu Yang said faintly. "What do you say?" "No matter how difficult, no matter how hopeless, we are still alive! As long as you live, there is hope and a future! " Chuyang''s Tao word by word. "How is the current situation compared with the situation when we just went down the mountain to Tieyun? Compared with my previous life, I struggled on the hopeless Jianghu road alone, how? Compared with the last moment of the previous life, the first World War of Fenglei platform, how about it? " Chu Yang smiled faintly: "since I can create the legend of jiuchongtian continent, I can continue to write the legend of heaven and earth in jiuchongtian que! Hum, the so-called heaven and earth forbidden area? So what? As long as there is one breath, how do you know I can''t break through the forbidden zone? March to the top of martial arts?! " "Miracles are always created by people. If others cannot, I may not be able! " Chu Yang ordered, "now! Now! Explain these nine powers to me! " The legend continues today! The next moment, hearing Chu Yang''s resolute words, Jianling, who was very frustrated, suddenly felt that he was full of confidence again. I feel a little flustered and desperate and calm down again. Since Chu Yang says yes, he can! Step by step from the next three days, but what did Chu Yang say he didn''t do? How many times can''t do it, can''t succeed and succeed. Even if it''s difficult, it''s always not despair. Even if it''s despair, it may not be able to show hope in despair! Set foot in the present, strive for the future, everything has hope! For everyone else, the forbidden area of heaven and earth that can''t break through is only a relatively difficult test for chuyang, or is it actually just the source of power?! Who can say this clearly? "The first is the power of heaven and earth, which is relatively easy to collect, that is, the power of heaven and the power of the earth." The sword Spirit said, "as for the power of yin and Yang, it is also called the power of life and death; In fact, if you put it another way, it can also be said to be the power of the sun and the moon. We use the sun and the moon. Since ancient times, the sun has been Yang and the moon has been Yin. It''s not difficult to understand. " "In fact, there is another way to say the power of yin and Yang. The power of life and death, which divides the boundary between yin and Yang, is the power of life and death. This may be relatively difficult for others to collect, but the swallowing power of Jiujie sword can devour vitality and death every time you kill an enemy. This hidden power, which originally did not know why, reappeared at this time, or maybe God''s will. " ... You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1795 "The sun and moon are yin and Yang, and Yin and yang are divided into life and death; Therefore, it can also be regarded as one. Of course, how to divide in the way of heaven is not something that can be understood or contacted at the current level. " "As for the power of the five elements, it is nothing more than gold, wood, water, fire and earth." "The power of gold is the essence of gold, silver, copper and iron into spiritual power; Nine robbing swords can be swallowed up, but they didn''t do much in the past, so I won''t explain it in more detail. Generally speaking, the power of wood comes from plants, but it is not absolute. For example, the spirit spring of the spirit is in the shape of water, but it is also the source of wood, which can be regarded as the treasure of water wood symbiosis; As for the power of water, the power of soft water, you have also touched this point. The power of fire, the power of earth; It''s also a literal meaning. It''s easy to understand. " "The acquisition of every kind of power is not very difficult." "However, if you want to collect so much power, you need to go hand in hand, but it is difficult and difficult! It''s hard to go to heaven! " Jianling sighed. Later, he felt that there was no way out. Chu Yang said faintly, "is it difficult to go to the sky? However, I have come up to Qingtian! " Jianling was stunned. Chu Yang frowned and said, "there''s a question. Isn''t the power of the earth repeated with the power of the earth? Aren''t they the same thing? " The sword Spirit said, "there are totally two concepts. Can the earth be represented by earth? The force of the earth is shaped, thick and defensive; The power of the earth contains all things and carries all things! The mountains, rivers and the Yangtze River are not all within the scope of the earth. The earth is actually the source of life! " Chu Yang frowned, suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "in fact, all things are just some form of expression. All forces, in the final analysis, are just vitality! Heaven and earth educate people, yin and Yang live and die, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, no matter which point, is full of relationship with life. " Jianling smiled bitterly: "that''s what I said, but the truth is not. But... Can''t be broken down. For example, the spring of life contains the shape of water, the source of wood and the power of life, but can you really decompose it? Even if someone has the ability to break it down, it''s definitely not you! Don''t go too far. At the beginning, it''s still a little collection. " Chu Yang nodded. Meditated: "yes, no matter what the cause and conclusion, the most important thing for me at present is to step up my cultivation." The sword spirit looked at him anxiously. For a long time, he turned to the space by himself and sighed. In front of Chu Yang, it is definitely the most difficult road in the history of Jiuchong tianque. But chuyang has decided to go! And with chuyang''s character, it is definitely the end. Whether it is the end of his own life or the end of the road! When the sword spirit turned, Chu Yang was alone and sat down cross legged. His mood suddenly surged. He could not help falling down again. It took him a lot of time to let his mind enter a calm and wave free state again. On the surface, I don''t seem to care. But, who knows I really care, really care! I am the leader of Jiujie sword and the immortal legend of jiuchongtian, but when this legend came to jiuchongtian, I just took a step forward and came to the conclusion that my future is slim. No one can bear it! But even if I can''t accept it, I have to accept it. Chu Yang sighed gently, put down his heart knot, and started the nine heavenly skills instantly! After entering the prefecture level, Chu Yang can clearly feel that the operation of Jiuchong heavenly magic is no longer a problem for himself. This is the most obvious progress of chuyang, which can also be said to be a surprise. But now such a surprise is far less than the shock he got. With the gradual operation of jiuchongtian divine skill, Chu Yang slowly entered the two forgets of things and me. What chuyang didn''t know was that with the operation of jiuzhong heavenly divine skill, an invisible whirlwind slowly appeared around him and gradually spread out in all directions Chuyang first felt that the mud pill Palace on his head was beating gently and heating slowly. Then, a trace of clear and cool breath came from the top of Baihui acupoint on jiuzhong''s head, like a wisp of breeze, slowly blowing into his Dantian! Heaven Dantian! Power of heaven! Then, the Yongquan acupoints in the two soles of the feet are gradually warm and hot. Then, two real and dignified breath, one is full of dignification and the other is full of vitality. The Yongquan acupoints in the soles of the feet will come in like a wave. One of them, like the power of heaven, slowly entered the Dantian of earth. This force is naturally the force of the earth! But another breath has entered the elixir field of the earth! The power of the five elements, the power of the earth! At this moment, the scorching sun shines on thousands of people, and the light of the scorching sun in the sky shines on the earth for a long time. One of the energy filled with Yanghuang disappeared strangely when it irradiated a certain area. That area is where the men''s hall is located, and also where chuyang is located. While the Yanghuang energy gradually disappears, the pure energy slowly enters in the Yang Dantian of chuyang. The power of Yang! Another cold force poured in from chuyang''s whole body. Entered the elixir field of Yin. The power of Yin. Around, just after the war, the scattered vitality and death of the human body also attracted a strong attraction and flocked to chuyang. Immediately, Chu Yang''s body suddenly became a point. It has become a point surrounded by all the breath between heaven and earth. All the energy in the radius between heaven and earth moves here silently. This movement has no sound, no form, no track, but it is crazy! With the absorption of chuyang, this piece of heaven and earth gradually fell into an energy vacuum. Then, this piece of boundless vacuum began to tear and fill in with more distant forces, filling the vacuum All this happened and proceeded silently. Perhaps a powerful person can detect the abnormality of this space, but with the supplement of the distant breath, this space gradually returns to its original state. People can only sigh with emotion and can''t query after being surprised and suspicious. No one knows that in this space, an important part of the air is constantly losing and disappearing Everyone knows that air is a good thing, but unfortunately, in this jiuzhong tianque, no one knows what is included in the air and what is composed of. Their only way to evaluate the air is: whether the heaven and earth in this area is pure and strong or not. But no one knows what constitutes the so-called vitality of heaven and earth. As many different kinds of forces swarmed into Chu Yang''s body, they were also changing bit by bit. Some shining power entered the golden elixir field and turned into golden power. Some green power has entered the elixir field of wood. That''s the power of wood There are also some red forces that enter the Dantian of fire, which is naturally the so-called power of fire There are also many different forces that are constantly pouring into their respective categories of Dantian, orderly and continuous At the same time, the nine elixir fields in chuyang are frantically extracting infinite energy from this heaven and earth and transforming it into their own self-cultivation! The seemingly complete integration of heaven and earth spiritual power, while entering Chu Yang''s body, they are separated in an orderly way Chu Yang is practicing kung fu quietly. In the process, Yan Rushan observed it several times with his thoughts and feelings. Every time he saw that Chu Yang was still practicing martial arts, he withdrew with a sigh without disturbing him. Anyone who knows the current situation of chuyang knows that chuyang''s mood must be unspeakably bad. At this moment, let him be alone. Now, it is clear that he can''t accept such a heavy blow. He is making his last effort, his last attempt, or practicing hard in anger But when he knows he can''t do something, he may As long as there is a little hope, any straw that may save lives will not give up. Human nature is like this! Words are like mountains and greasy. They sigh relative to each other. Compared with ordinary people, chuyang''s performance is actually too strong. If another person encounters such a blow, whether he will have the courage to raise his Qi and practice martial arts is really between the two. It''s not strange even to commit suicide on the spot. Cultivation is the greatest obsession of martial artists. Once the road ahead is slim, it''s not surprising to have a sense of disgust with the world. Such despair is absolutely unacceptable to ordinary people. Especially arrogant people like chuyang! "Is he still practicing kung fu?" His eyes were full of worry. "Well, it''s good to practice, try hard and refuse to give up. Perseverance is good, but at this moment, it''s right to know how to put down." Words like mountains sighed. "My poor brother..." the cat''s eyes were red. Put it down?! Everyone can tell the truth, but when the real thing comes, can you really be so natural and unrestrained?! ¡­¡­ However, Chu Yang''s mood at the moment is exactly the opposite of what they guessed! Hard practice is not unwilling, but when you are relaxed and happy, you can''t extricate yourself! Now chuyang is full of excitement, unbelievable, and an indescribable doubt. Jiuchong heavenly skill, which is active in the body and operates autonomously. From before to now, hundreds of weeks have passed. Jiuchongtian magic works for hundreds of weeks, which was something chuyang dared not even think about before! But now it''s easy to do it. And not only that. Chu Yang clearly saw that the number of all the spiritual powers in the nine elixir fields was slowly and weakly increasing Although this increase is almost negligible, it is increasing after all! It seems that the progress of cultivation of Danyang is slow, but it seems that he should be slow here. On the contrary, he is not sure about his own progress! Here, we must understand one thing: no matter what the cultivation method is, there will never be such a progress - an increase visible to the naked eye! All cultivation, no matter what kind of divine skill, Xuangong, superior and best skill, is hard work, and there is absolutely no quick method This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1796 Especially after reaching a certain point, it is even more so. Perhaps after three or five years of cultivation, one day I suddenly found that I had reached a certain point Therefore, I will never feel it after a day of practice, or even less than a day: eh, I have made progress! Progress is so fast - this statement is absolutely nonsense, not even in legend! But now, at this moment, this absolutely bullshit happened to chuyang. Chu Yang can clearly feel that his cultivation is increasing, and he can still see it. Moreover, the nine Dantian are all like this! What is this? Isn''t your cultivation qualification the most rubbish constitution? How can there be such progress? Chu Yang was completely confused. According to the saying of Maoni and Jianling, their physique belongs to the kind that has no future. Even if the progress of cultivation will not never be improved, at least it will be extremely slow! But how can the current situation be diametrically opposite? I clearly feel that I have made remarkable progress! Garbage physique, genius progress? Chu Yang''s eyes were full of confusion and he couldn''t understand it: is all this just his own illusion? The illusion of being too anxious? It''s really because the assertions given by yanmiao are too firm. At the moment, chuyang dare not deny this possibility. So Chu Yang began to firmly remember the situation of Dantian, closed his eyes and tried his best to luck the Jiuchong heavenly magic skill again. This time, they didn''t open their eyes to observe deliberately or look inside. It''s just a whole-hearted exercise with one mind and two things I forget. He didn''t stop until he felt that his spirit was too tired to support anymore. Then he began to look inside for the first time, and then he suddenly screamed. Increased! Really increased! Although the increase is still very small, even if it can not be said to be almost negligible, it is only a drop in the bucket at most. However, you should know that the difference between "almost negligible" and "completely negligible" is the difference between heaven and earth, two completely different concepts! Especially in practice! Any bit by bit and slightest bit of growth is valuable. Even if it is only a small increase, it is still considerable progress! Chu Yang was at a loss for a moment: I believe that even the most gifted physique of Jiuchong tianque may not have such an increase in cultivation! Obvious growth visible to the naked eye! If the full value of Dantian is 500; Well, after practicing kung fu just now, I have filled about one fifth of it! No matter how talented the physique is, as long as it is not improved by external forces such as Tiancai and Dibao, I believe there will never be such a cultivation speed. The most rubbish physique, but has a faster cultivation speed than the most talented physique? Well, can this still be called garbage? If this is also called garbage, what should the physique of those geniuses be called, super garbage? Invincible garbage?! Fairy garbage? Chu Yang looked up and looked out of the window. I don''t know when there are stars outside the window. Look at the time. It''s almost three o''clock. When I started practicing martial arts, it was probably the morning, with the scorching sun in the sky. At this moment, the whole practice time is almost... Half a day and midnight? Such achievements have been made in the middle of the night Chu Yang woke up the sword spirit anxiously: "come and help me see what''s going on?" The sword spirit was confused: "what''s going on?" Chu Yang stared at him, opened his mouth, closed it again, and then opened his mouth again. Finally, his face convulsed. He was a little uncertain. "You can see what I want to ask you by looking at my Dantian." With doubts on his face, Jianling began to visit the Dantian in chuyang. At a glance, I couldn''t help shouting fiercely, and a face was completely distorted: "ah! What do I see ~ ~ ~ this... What''s going on? I said, "what''s the matter with you?" As the person who knows chuyang best, Jianling clearly knows the situation of chuyang just now. However, I sighed for a while, and my kung fu increased my accomplishments And it''s such an extreme junk constitution This The sword spirit raised his head dully, looked at Chu Yang, and said with his mouth askew and eyes askew, "I said, this... What''s going on?" Chuyang couldn''t laugh or cry: "isn''t that what I want to ask you! Why did you ask me?! " "Sword master, you... You..." Jianling said incoherently: "did you take Tiancai Dibao? Although that thing can promote cultivation, it is never a good remedy for the root cause, but drinking poison to quench thirst. Even if you have a long way to go, you can''t make that fundamental mistake! " Chu Yang frowned. A little unhappy: "I said Jianling, what are you thinking about? Am I the kind of person who doesn''t care? Why do I use Tiancai Dibao? This is the result of my hard practice, okay?! Let me ask, what kind of Tiancai Dibao can increase nine kinds of energy at one time? Can you fill nine Dantian at one time? You don''t have to find out. Just say a name. Can you? " Jianling is completely speechless. It seems that there is really no such natural material and local treasure. At least Jianling doesn''t know. But he was even more frightened! Since there is no natural material and earth treasure, what''s going on? Can you really practice Kung Fu? Is it possible? Impossible! Definitely not! But what''s the matter with this result?! "Since we ended our conversation, I have been practicing martial arts until just now." Chuyang said faintly, "then I found that my physique is different from what you said..." The sword spirit has lost the ability to speak. Different? Isn''t it just different? It''s just so different! "I said, do you think I''m still rubbish?" Chu Yang said slowly, "if so, why is my cultivation progress so fast? If not, then what is my constitution? " ¡­¡­ Jianling stupidly returned to Jiujie space. Facing Chu Yang''s question, he didn''t know how to answer it at all. It seems that he really can''t answer it! He could only keep silent with a feeling of near collapse. But after he returned to Jiujie space, he still couldn''t calm down in his heart. Yeah, what''s going on? Theoretically speaking, this constitution must be the most rubbish constitution, but why is the result of cultivation the opposite? Is this physique actually a good physique? But this is not in line with the theory?! What the hell is going on?! I don''t understand! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside, Chu Yang looked up and meditated. Unconsciously, he walked out of the door and came to the courtyard. Looking up at the sky, facing the stars, meditating. His thoughts became more and more clear. Chu Yang could clearly feel his chaotic emotions. He gradually calmed down in the night wind. It seemed to become a clear spring water flowing slowly from the spotless jade. In his heart, a certain enlightenment gradually came into being. "Although my constitution is special, it is definitely not a junk constitution." "I''m afraid my physique is a super genius physique that has never appeared, or... An unrecorded physique. After all, no one or any information has ever asserted that if you have a plurality of Dantian, you can''t have amazing cultivation progress. If you haven''t had it in the past, it doesn''t mean I can''t have it! Who am I? I''m the sword master! Lao Tzu is a legend of jiuchongtian! " "In other people''s looks of garbage physique, but in fact, I''m afraid my physique is no small matter. There''s no secret." "I have eight more elixir fields than others, and I also have faster cultivation progress than others. Such a thing must not spread. Once it gets out, I''m afraid... There''s endless trouble. " "No matter what my physique is, my physique is just my physique. This cannot be changed and must be changed." "When it was determined to be garbage before, I can accept it. Now, I have nothing more unacceptable. The original legend has been written, but unexpectedly, it is just a legend. " Emperor Chu thought to himself and farted in his heart. Chuyang had really planned. If it was really so rubbish, at most, he would pay ten times more effort than others. If ten times can''t, then 100 times, 100 times can''t, then a thousand times People are forced out! The throne of Chu was always determined: it was nothing more than forcing himself. Can''t I really succeed in chuyang? What about the constitution of garbage? But I didn''t expect that my physique not only didn''t give me a heavy blow, but also gave me a great surprise! This surprise is directly equivalent to rising from hell to 33 days! incomparable! I''m a cow! ¡­¡­ Chu Yang thought and smiled faintly. When cat came out, Chu Yang was there with a faint smile. Full of relaxation and pleasure, it seems to melt your body into the night wind and the general relaxation and joy in heaven and earth. The cat opened her mouth when she saw this. Originally intended to comfort Chu Yang, all of a sudden, it was all in his throat. In his mind, Chu Yang must be in pain, angry and desperate. Now he is the most helpless and sad... He needs his own comfort most However, at a glance, it is quite different. Is it a gesture? Can it be that the goods can''t stand the heavy blow and are crazy? Well, it''s quite possible. Chu Yang was tired of shaking his hand in front of Chu Yang and asked, "how many steps did Chu Yang take?" Chu Yang looked at his fingers inexplicably. Zhang Er monk couldn''t feel his head and said, "what are you doing with your feet? Night sickness in the middle of the night?! " "Finished bird!" The cat felt like crying. Chuyang is really crazy. He actually recognizes his fingers as feet. People who are sick always treat others as patients... Judging from these two symptoms, it seems that he is crazy You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1797 Seeing chuyang''s mental disorder, I''m worried! "Chuyang, I tell you, this is not a foot, this is a finger! Take a closer look! " He explained nervously and painstakingly: "brother, look carefully. This is not my foot. This is my finger. Look carefully and see clearly!" Chu Yang stared at the suddenly nervous cat teacher, gently stretched out his hand and touched his head. Inexplicably, mixed with some care, he said, "Why are you crazy?" The cat was so greasy and uncomfortable that he whispered, "it''s really not a foot... Oh, my poor brother, even if you admit your mistake, but you smell it, it doesn''t smell..." Then he took off his shoes, lifted his feet up and held them high: "look, brother, this is the foot." While talking, several toes also moved together. Chuyang looked at the cat with a speechless face, and three black lines rose clearly on his forehead. This product is absolutely crazy! Chuyang is a little incredible. Why is chuyang crazy? Is it true that you just said "night sickness"?! No! The cat came up with one hand and the other hand holding his feet. He said anxiously, "look, this is the hand and this is the foot. Smell it." Chu Yang rolled his eyes and scolded, "if you''re not crazy, you''re too boring." Turn around and go. The cat was stunned by the place with one hand and one foot. Am I crazy? Or is he crazy? I think he''s crazy! What? He thinks I''m crazy?! Who the hell is crazy? ¡­¡­ Yan Rushan half lay in bed, smiling at Chu Yang coming in, took Chu Yang''s hand first, and then frowned slightly. Sure enough, it is nine Dantian physique! Yan Rushan''s heart sank. He looked at his face carefully and said solemnly, "brother, are you okay?" Chu Yang nodded: "it''s all right! What a great thing! " Yan Rushan smiled reassuringly, with a hint of admiration: "brother is really a man! Brother didn''t read you wrong! OK! Excellent! A man should be able to take it up and put it down! The sea embraces all rivers and embraces everything! " Chuyang grinned: "well, I won''t be knocked down!" "Good! Well said! " Words are like mountains, with a sigh of praise. Chu Yang was speechless. I''ve got such a big bargain and met such a beautiful thing... If I''m crazy, I''m also happy. How can I be knocked down? What does the big brother think? Is it a cat that broke "Brother, what are you going to do next? Talk to your brother. " Yan Rushan asked with concern. "Well, take a moment. I''ll see how the meeting of the city Lord''s residence will be arranged in three days... Or I''ll make a decision at that time." Chuyang smiles. "Well, good!" Yan Rushan stared at him tightly and said, "when you make a decision, you must tell me!" "Absolutely!" "Good!" ¡­¡­ Cat greasy finally returned to the door and looked at the room. Chu Yang and Yan Rushan were talking. His eyes completely turned round. For a long time, chuyang gave Maoni a joking look, and Shi ran went back to his room to sleep. The cat was stunned and watched Chu Yang disappear in the door. He slammed the door and finally understood something. Chuyang is not crazy! Remembering his performance just now, teacher cat was suddenly depressed. "He''s a meow!" "I was fooled by him again!..." ¡­¡­ Chuyang pushed the door into the house. A small figure rushed into his arms like lightning. Although Chu Yang''s cultivation was much better, he still didn''t respond to this attack. Tiger is back. "What were you doing just now?" Chu Yang grabbed the little thing and interrogated him severely. So disorganized and undisciplined, how can we do without a lesson? "I... I just went out." Brother Hu''s eyes seemed to dodge chuyang''s eyes. Finally, under chuyang''s stern eyes, he suddenly became righteous and said loudly: "what do you mean? Are you still in charge of me? Tiger, I stole it! Robbery! What are you going to do? " "Stolen? Where''s the robbery? " Chu Yang was stunned. Why did this suddenly come out? "After you killed those two people, I said a few words to that shit general. Brother Ben Hu felt very angry!" Brother Hu held his head up and said, "obviously you worked hard to kill people. Why did you make it cheaper for others? How can this work! No, absolutely not! That''s ours! " "Ga?" Chuyang Petrochemical Co., Ltd. "So I''m uncomfortable, very uncomfortable!" Brother Hu jumped up and down: "that''s a lot of money! A lot of good things... Even if we don''t have a lot of money, we don''t have a lot of good things. We can''t just be so cheap. People... Are you right? Is that the truth? " Chuyang Petrochemical generally looked at brother Hu in excitement, and his eyes almost lost focus. "So I was so angry that I went to the Li family!" Brother Hu proudly raised his head and walked back and forth on the bed for two times. "You... What did you do?" Chu Yang felt his throat dry. "What else can I do? Just ask some stupid questions! " Brother Hu rolled his eyes and said, "naturally, I''m going to receive our combat achievements. We must not contribute for others in vain! We must not work hard and end up taking advantage of others! " "So... I''ll steal it! I''ll grab it! Get our things back! " Brother tiger swaggered: "why!?" Chu Yang covered his face: "well, you steal, you rob, that''s all. Let you rob... How much can you get back?" Brother Hu was angry: "well, how dare you look down on me, brother Hu?" Then he suddenly turned his anger into joy: "however, there are really many good things of the Li family. Look... " Then he waved his little paw... Suddenly the whole room was completely shielded by brother Hu''s huge spirit... It seemed to move this space outside the Jiuchong tianque This shows how familiar brother Hu is as a thief Then there was another wave Wow Numerous Ziyun coins, Zixia coins... The tide generally completely drowns chuyang! "Er, I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention for the moment. I forgot that our place is relatively small, not their warehouse. Are you okay..." brother Hu seems to be a little embarrassed. Chu Yang finally ''swam'' out of the Ziyun coins and Zixia coins in the whole room and wiped his face. Grandma, it''s thanks to my practice. Otherwise, this bastard will kill him with money This guy is intentional, definitely intentional, because he said he was "so little" and retaliated himself! Oh, my mouth, why do I owe so much? I was almost killed by money! "These... Are all Li''s?" Chu Yang stared like a bell. "Su." Brother Hu was elated: "this is just a treasure house of his family... And it''s just the money inside... Do you have space to equip something? If so, put it away quickly. I still have a lot here. Fortunately, I didn''t take them all out... " With a wordless wave from Chu Yang, all Ziyun coins and Zixia coins entered the Jiujie space in an instant. After these things went in, they were immediately placed by category under the waving of the sword spirit. They were still confused and asked, "so much money? Where did you come from? Did you rob him? " "It''s really a robbery, but it''s not me... Don''t ask first. I''ll tell you in detail when I''m ready." Chuyang is also speechless. I don''t want to rob. I don''t have that ability yet. What ability can I resist? I won''t rob early! With brother Hu waving his small claws again and again. "These are money..." "These are still money..." "These are not money, some barely eye-catching things... I can''t use them..." "These are weapons. It''s really his time. I wouldn''t bother to take them if I wasn''t unwilling to be taken away." Brother Hu is very angry. "These are herbs. I just moved the cabinet... They are all dirty things. There is nothing I can use..." "These are minerals... Metals; Well, not much is too valuable. That''s the same sentence. Even if it''s worthless, it can''t be cheaper. Isn''t it others? So I made do with it... " "These are secret scripts or something. This kind of garbage is also called secret scripts. Is it worth hiding so secretly? The family is really poor... It''s terrible to have no knowledge... But I think even if you''re useless, how much you take out can still be worth a few money. You take it back on the principle of no waste. The grasshopper is meat no matter how small..." "These are... I''m really ignorant and terrible. Such a family is also called a family. Brother Hu, I''m disappointed..." ¡­¡­ Brother Hu''s comments are all negative. He curses and despises while shaking his head and sighing. Too many times... The family has no taste... Such nagging complaints. Chuyang moved straight into Jiujie space. Again and again, again and again I never thought that this guy was still a financial fan The sword spirit inside was dazzled. What''s going on? When it comes to robbery, the king of chuyang and the hell of Chu have not done it, but it seems that he really can''t exaggerate it! Although these things are not very popular in brother Hu''s eyes, everything is good for chuyang. At least, they are still passable. There are even many treasures that have never been seen or heard of. Listening to the surprise of Jianling in Jiujie space, it seems that these things should be good, not "out of the stream"... In the end. Sword spirit points¡° Zixia ninety-seven thousand thirty-six, Ziyun seventy-three million five; Rare minerals and metals, 3456 pieces; There are more than 5000 rare medicines... All kinds of weapons are of excellent quality, including 100 prefecture level weapons, five Heaven level weapons... And several others... "These are all from the" broken settled family "," unknown family "," poor family "in brother Hu''s mouth........................................... It turns out that it hurts to wait in line... I''m sorry, there''s another chapter later > this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 1798 This income, um, this windfall, has obviously greatly exceeded chuyang''s expectations. Suddenly Chu Yang thought of a very serious problem: "you... You didn''t empty the Li family''s treasure house and warehouse?" Brother Hu looked up and said, "nonsense! If I don''t empty it, can I keep it for the city Lord? Don''t worry, I didn''t even give them a piece of paper left. I didn''t leave any grass... " Chuyang sweating, waterfall sweating, Genghis Khan Imagine that the city Lord sent someone to copy the house in high spirits, but only saw empty treasure houses... The expression on his face at that time Chuyang couldn''t help but collapse. City Lord, this time, brother Hu has made a big hole. Even if he is a Shuiyun coin, he can''t copy it, but in everyone''s heart, he will think: the city Lord has sent it this time! Big hair! That''s for sure. It seems that the city Lord is dumb... But he eats well! Chuyang doesn''t want to eat the big cake of the Li family; But the problem is that his current strength will definitely choke if he wants to eat it in the open. No matter which aspect, we will never sit back and watch chuyang pick up such a big bargain. Therefore, although Chu Yang is reluctant and reluctant, the act of giving it to the city Lord''s house is absolutely sincere and serious! But now Chuyang is only gloating Chuyang''s front foot gave people a favor as if it were big, but the back foot, brother tiger, let people enter the abyss "Brother Hu... You are really..." Chu Yang was stunned for a long time, finally picked up brother Hu and shook him fiercely: "hahaha... You are so cute, hahaha..." Brother Hu was shaken dizzy and his head swelled. He said discontentedly, "bah, who do you think is cute? Can I describe it as cute? It should be majestic and magnificent! Look at your promise and the virtue that makes you happy... Hey, it''s a pity that I found too few amethysts in that house... Otherwise I could eat more, which would be enough to fill my stomach. " "Amethyst?" Chu Yang blinked. "Yes, if I want to recover from my current injury, I must rely on the energy of heaven and earth, and the energy contained in Amethyst has some effects. Unfortunately, it''s not very big... But it''s better than nothing." Brother Hu is a little bored. "Amethyst? Amethyst, I have it here! " Chu Yang said. "You have? How many pieces can you have? I know that most of you little characters who have just risen up have a few pieces, but... "Brother Hu rolled his eyes uninterested. "How many?" Chu Yang rolled his eyes: "look at these pieces..." Then there was a crash, and the whole room was filled with Amethyst, almost burying brother Hu! Brother Hu stared for a long time and exclaimed, "I rely on so much... Great, ha ha ha..." Open your mouth Whoosh! Chu Yang was stunned. Just now, a house full of Amethyst turned into powder under brother Hu''s mouth! It was "whew" and disappeared. "That''s great, that''s great..." brother Hu obviously said: "is there anything else? This thing, the more the better, more... " Chuyang''s heart crossed; Amethyst has a lot of it. It''s billions. Anyway, I still have so many Amethyst hearts, Amethyst chalcedony, Amethyst soul... And even more advanced... What if I gave all these amethysts to brother Hu? So he waved again "Wow!" Brother Hu was ecstatic. Another wave, Hua la Now it''s chuyang''s turn to start clearing the warehouse ¡­¡­ For a long time "Almost, really almost... I have to digest first..." brother Hu touched his belly with satisfaction and said happily: "these amethysts can actually make me recover one percent of my injury... Good, unexpected harvest." "One percent of the injuries? To recover one percent of the injury... "Chu Yang had an impulse to curse his mother. What kind of belly injury are you. Tens of millions of Amethyst eyes turn gray without blinking. You can only recover one percent of your injury? Can you be more stupid?! "The result has been good..." brother Hu has some unfinished business, and some carefully look at Chu Yang: "how come it''s all Amethyst? There''s no advanced one? If there are more advanced ones, such as Amethyst Heart, Amethyst chalcedony, Amethyst soul... If there are so many, I can recover one third... One third is the limit, and there can be no more. Even if the power of Amethyst I reaches the peak, I can only recover one third of my strength... " "But it''s already very good..." brother Hu looked at Chu Yang stealthily: "I just don''t know if you have..." Chu Yang grinned. This guy is really a thief. He can surmise that I have those good things he wants. "I have, but can you still eat tonight?" Chuyang said angrily, "you should finish the Amethyst first and then talk about others..." Brother Hu''s spirit was shocked: "yes, I''ll eat it tomorrow night! I''ll digest it first tonight. I''m very full this time. I need to compress it into the strength I need... Don''t forget tomorrow night. Be more prepared to lose high-grade goods. " Then he jumped to the bed and looked very excited. And kicked his legs. Very cute, very cute! Chu Yang sighed. It seems that most of the possessions he bought in jiuchongtian mainland are going to smash into the tiger''s belly In a daze, brother Hu suddenly opened his eyes and said solemnly: "don''t forget to give me Amethyst tomorrow night..." Chuyang has a black line. Are you still worried about my default? But this night, words like mountains were really surprised. What''s going on? Why can''t I feel the movement in chuyang suddenly A tiger brother forgot to understand the spiritual blockade when he was sleeping because he was too excited Therefore, Yan Rushan will completely cut off his induction to chuyang! So it can be seen that brother Hu''s strength is really strong. But of course, the throne of Chu doesn''t know this Although he also knew that Yan Rushan should be strong, he didn''t know the height of Yan Rushan''s cultivation. Of course, he couldn''t measure brother Hu''s strength A night full of shock, so it passed! In the next three days, Chu Yang did nothing else. He buried himself in the men''s hall and sorted out the things stolen by brother Hu with Jianling. At the same time, he let Jiujie sword devour all kinds of substances, and then sorted out all the unused drugs and refined them into pure medicine. Although brother Hu despises the Li family''s collection, a king of hell is still very rare. Even if the quality is not particularly high and can''t stand a large amount, such as those bundles of ginseng... It''s a high-grade product that can be met but can''t be asked for in the eyes of ordinary people. Chuyang suddenly got so many good things that he burst out. Like a large-scale delivery, many incomplete and complete versions of Jiuchong pills have been refined. Even, there are several super versions of the nine heavy pills. These are naturally included in chuyang''s private inventory, which are prepared for emergency. Of course, there are many pills with the qualification of physical fitness transformation, and thousands of them have been refined in batch in chuyang. Since we are ready to show our strength, employment is naturally essential. If there are many people and many battles, there will be casualties; Chuyang has now learned Mo Tianji''s plan for a rainy day - of course, it''s still a school of upstarts who have money to urge! With so many drugs and too many repetitions at once, when will it be more important not to use them quickly? So chuyang wantonly corrupt once. In the eyes of brother Hu, all the inventory of the Li family is a great wealth for chuyang. Even some of the metals brought from jiuchongtian continent were eclipsed before this batch of newly acquired stocks. Jiuchong tianque, after all, is much more advanced than Jiuchong tianque. Even though it is only a remote area, what a millennium family can collect is definitely not rubbish! In view of this, Chu Yang did not hesitate to let Jiujie sword devour the worse ones. There are also some ordinary and ordinary ones, which are swallowed up by Jiujie sword. They all develop to high-end and sophisticated. They are not the best things. They will never leave a place. In other words, the throne of Chu was thoroughly streamlining his troops and administration. Only after this time, the amount of "empty storage" in chuyang''s Jiujie space has not increased, but also opened up a lot. A large number of amethysts were swallowed by brother Hu; Although brother Hu is greedy for Amethyst Heart, Amethyst chalcedony and better things... A king of hell is not willing to give or can''t afford it, but he knows that since Amethyst can work on brother Hu, why waste those more valuable things? Waste is wrong or shameful! Based on the principle of diligence and thrift, the throne of Chu will never let go: you''d better finish the Amethyst first! Although these Amethyst is not enough for tiger brother, he will swallow tens of millions of Amethyst essence one day, and then refinery. But before the Amethyst is used up, Chu Yang will never consider using the heart of amethyst. And Amethyst chalcedony, Amethyst soul and so on, are the same I want to see how much you can swallow. We have hundreds of millions of amethysts. Even if you can swallow tens of millions of amethysts every day, you can deal with it for ten or eight days Of course, in these nights, chuyang will still incarnate Zhen Youcai and go to the Colosseum to gamble. However, due to the sudden collapse of the Li family, both the Jin family and the Wu family are sad. Therefore, the two families are very quiet these days and have not gambled with Zhen Youcai. Besides these two families, it''s not that no one else wants to gamble with senior official Zhen, but the stakes are not big, and chuyang naturally has little interest. So very simply... Zhen Youcai lost two more nights. Brother Hu has been playing with some of the lowest level spirit beasts in the past two nights, but he is unable to continue the invincible myth again. He has been defeated gorgeous... This makes brother Hu, who is used to playing a pig and eating a tiger, very unhappy This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1799 Under the iron and blood means of Chu Shanren, these hooligans immediately turned into nannies to greet these little ancestors Can''t do it? That is great! Come on, gather people, cramp and skin in public. Let''s see what color people''s liver and intestines are and satisfy everyone''s curiosity... It''s all true. There''s no flower or fake drop at all All the local ruffians were silent. Under such ruthless rogue means, he turned into a obedient little sheep The environment and public security of Zixia city have been improved by more than one level in two days with a series of good deeds by the benevolent people of Chu Chu Yang is considering how to have a bigger place to stand... It''s time for the city Lord to invite. Chu Yang dressed up with a red face, white teeth and the style of a good childe in the world. He rode a fine horse and carried brother Hu on his shoulder. He was proud of his horse''s hooves and went to the city master''s house ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the moment, cat teacher found himself wrong, really wrong. At first, he thought he was only a dozen children, but not half an hour later, they became dozens. After two hours, they seemed to have become hundreds. One day later, the number had exceeded five hundred. The next night, the number directly exceeded 1000 So far, teacher cat is on the verge of collapse. What the hell are you doing, asshole? Ben meow is the teacher of meow family, and he is also a heaven level master. What a great man! Now you''re directly reduced to a preschool teacher? It''s too bad to take Ben meow as a teacher! How dare you bother so much How many days can you toss with your little money? Cat teacher collapsed at the same time, still worried about chuyang. Words like mountains collapsed this time. I''m so tired However, Chu Dashan of chuyang, who is already in high spirits this time, entered the city master''s residence and went to the banquet The feast is about to begin. ¡­¡­ The city Lord''s face is really wonderful at the moment. It''s so wonderful that it''s about to collapse and kill. In these two and a half days, the city Lord has lived like a year! A moment of heaven, a moment of hell, a moment of abyss. The Li family was destroyed! This news was known to the city Lord at the first time on the day of the incident. The city Lord is happy and worried. Fortunately, the tumor was finally pulled out; And it was replaced by a miracle doctor. For the time being, you don''t have to worry about breaking the original balance. The worry is whether the miracle doctor can develop? Can you compete with the Li family and the other two? Even if it can compete, can the miracle doctor control it? How ambitious is it? But then worry was thrown out of the sky. Because that doctor Chu is really good at being a man. Although he destroyed the Li family, he did not take credit for it. Moreover, what is more rare is that he handed over the follow-up handling power of the Li family to the city master''s house, which is a great favor. The city Lord who heard the good news could hardly help laughing up to the sky. This is a super big pie. I believe no one will have a hard time with money! How can we not accept the great advantage of delivering it to the door? The miracle doctor of Chu has eyes! This time, the owner of the city did not copy Li''s family. Then, has the final say been done? The Li family has accumulated for thousands of years. What an amazing fortune it must be When the family property is copied out, it is not free to say how much you say? I said it was only a few million. What can I do? I have the rest Hum At that moment, if Chu Yang was in front of the city Lord, the city Lord would definitely hug Chu Yang and kiss him fiercely! Then say "kiss"! This miracle doctor of Chu is really bright, wise and lovely. Ha ha Next, the city Lord set out to send someone to the Li family. As expected, many people in the Li family are packing up and running away. The ancestors are finished. Run away quickly. The Li family is destined to be finished You can''t be too single. Too much killing can only provoke resistance. The city Lord naturally knows this truth. Therefore, they just sent people to focus on several warehouses and secret rooms. The location of these places is no secret to the people of the city Lord''s residence. As for those who escape, let them take something from their hands. After all, people also want to live, don''t they? It''s really urgent, causing unnecessary losses is not worth the loss! Besides, I''ve already got so many warehouses and treasures. Do I have to rob that little thing with someone? If it gets out, don''t do it yourself. What a shame. In the morning, the hands of the Li family completely dispersed and disappeared. Anyway, they certainly did not dare to stay in Zixia City, or even in the surrounding areas of Zixia city - the Li family had done too much evil before. Even if the Jin family, the Wu family and the famous doctor of Chu didn''t care to deal with them, the people of Zixia city could swallow them one by one In the afternoon, the once famous Li family has become an empty shell. With the order of general Zhou of the city Lord''s house, 5000 city guards wrapped the whole Li family; Immediately, several important people joined hands to enter the Li family. The inspection of family property must be carried out by civil and military cooperation, and must be carried out jointly by many people. When there are fewer people, it is inevitable that there will be corruption and perverting the law to enrich one''s own pocket - the city Lord still thinks very carefully about this. After entering, even if you start checking It doesn''t matter. What a shock! The Lord of the city was waiting outside. As the Lord of the city, you have to make a gesture. Even if you are so urgent, you can''t rush in like ordinary soldiers to check? That''s a lot of falling price. So the city Lord had to be patient and wait for the good news. Then the news came. General Zhou''s face was waxy yellow, and he rushed with cold sweat: "Sir, sir, we''ve seen a ghost this time..." general Zhou, be steady! Steady! " The city Lord shouted loudly. It''s too impolite. What''s the matter? And a ghost? It''s a ghost in the daytime! "No, no, no... I can''t be stable..." general Zhou''s beard was shaking and patted his ass: "this time it''s really a ghost, it''s really a ghost..." "What''s the matter? In detail. " The city Lord frowned and asked solemnly. This week, the general really didn''t have any calm demeanor. It seems that it was the right decision not to let him hold more power for so many years. How can you do great things when you are so panic stricken? What a lack of experience! "My Lord, the Li warehouse is empty..." general Zhou''s face is dripping with sweat. He can only tell the truth at that moment. "Empty? What''s the matter with the empty...?! " The city Lord replied, but the next moment he was stunned by his words, he suddenly stood up and said loudly, "empty? How could it be empty? " At this moment, the voice of the city Lord changed! From the previous low voice of endless majesty, it suddenly became a male duck pinching his neck. "It''s empty!" General Zhou nodded repeatedly and wanted to cry without tears: "all warehouses are empty, and there is no material at all..." "How possible! It''s impossible! " The city Lord roared, "don''t take me to see it quickly!" ¡­¡­ Indeed, it is empty. All warehouses and treasure houses are empty! Every warehouse is clean, even the granary! Even the granary is empty and clean. It is estimated that a mouse will come out with two tears... Not even a grain of rice! The whole Li family, in addition to the empty yard, and some furniture, flowers, trees, rockeries and ponds There''s nothing left! As for property There is no water cloud coin! It''s an empty yard! The city Lord was stunned and suspicious. He only felt his blood pressure rising sharply. The next moment he was dizzy and his eyes were golden! "This... What the hell is going on?!" The city Lord is angry. It''s impossible not to be angry. I thought I was about to take over a huge fortune and would laugh at night, but now, the huge fortune has become a picture cake. It seems that I can''t find a place to cry! All the others stood with their heads bowed for fear of touching the city Lord again. At this time, shut up first. How do we know what happened "What the hell? Shit? Are you really going to hell? " The city Lord shouted angrily Is this the so-called twitch, general? It''s better to be famous than to meet! But the city Lord was the city Lord and soon calmed down. Mumbling to himself: "it''s so clean... It can''t be empty today... It must have been premeditated... The Li family may have planned to move away long ago? Began to transfer property very early?! " He said, and they nodded once. So many things disappeared. If there was no prior planning, the pig would not believe it. "The Li family has moved away... They even want to provoke others... It seems that they want to get rid of the miracle doctor of Chu and completely lose the balance of Zixia city? In this way, none of the three parties will have time, energy and opportunities to embarrass them, and it can ensure that they can retreat when they evacuate all over the door. What a clever calculation. If they don''t miss the only calculation and misestimate the ability of the miracle doctor Chu, their plan will be perfectly realized! " The city Lord thought, and his face became iron blue¡° Give me orders! Comprehensively search and arrest the departing personnel of the Li family! No one is allowed to walk away! Get it all back! Don''t waste or indulge. It''s better to kill by mistake than to let go! " In the last sentence, the city Lord roared and gave orders directly¡° Sir, the Li family also has support. A few years ago, the daughter of the Li family married the Lord of Dongbo city. Although she was only a concubine, she was... This... If she did too well... I''m afraid... "The staff came forward to remind him very carefully¡° Fuck you! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1800 "Get the fuck out of Dongbo city! What is he? Dare to be right with me! Lend him a day to be brave! " The city Lord was furious, completely uncontrollable and unscrupulous: "maybe this time he was behind him and wanted to see Lao Tzu''s jokes! Grass! Kill me! Catch up and kill! No one left! Settle with me? As long as the boy dares to come, I''ll swallow him alive! " The city Lord is crazy! I thought that I had accepted the gift of doctor Chu. I wanted to make a fortune... But I only got an empty yard Not a single water cloud coin. However, now everyone in the whole city knows that they will make a fortune if they copy the property of the Li family... Many projects in Zixia city are waiting to start because they can''t continue because they have no money. Now officials in all aspects have put the project report on their desk Everyone is eager to copy the Li family''s property back Thinking of this, the city Lord''s heart is dripping blood! After going back, I believe that whatever I say is useless. Even if I take someone to Li''s house, it''s useless to check it in person, because no one will believe it! Even if general Zhou and others testify to themselves Will anyone believe it!? Paralyzed, such a big family asked you to copy your family, but in the end, you didn''t copy anything? It''s over! Such words are not believed by liars! You guys, it must be the city Lord who gave you benefits and blocked your mouth Poor old man didn''t share a dime Yes, the officials waiting in the city Lord''s residence will definitely think so. They will think so Well, I won''t do you any good. You can''t swallow it alone! It''s over. Let''s play together! If you don''t handle it well, the sealed reports will fly up like wings... And the supervision institutions above will come down one by one to find trouble Even if you are really the master of Qingtian, you will certainly find out the problem. What''s more, you are not at all. Your ass is definitely not so clean It''s really going to kill people this time The city Lord''s face is green. Now, I''m finished. I didn''t expect that I would die first, and now my official luck is coming to an end Also, it seems that you may lose all your property In other words, the fun of being a man is gone The city Lord was furious. Li family! You dare to pit me like this. Even if I''m going to die, I''ll take you on my back and walk through the nine springs together! The city Lord was cruel and determined. "What should I do? adult? Now! " General Zhou looked sad. "What should I do? Stop the team! Close the team immediately! " The city Lord''s face returned to cold. "Close the line?" General Zhou was stunned. "If you don''t stop the team, can you drink the West and north wind here? Or general Zhou, do you want to dig a piece of earth from here and build it on your own grave? " The city lord left with a roar from the bottom of his voice. General Zhou touched his head and looked at the shadowless City Lord who had left. He was angry: "stop the team and stop the team. What''s fierce... The general is not dead. Where did he get the grave?" ¡­¡­ In the past few days, the city Lord has been trying to find a way. It''s no use waiting to die I have no choice but to appease my subordinates. Only by calming their emotions first can we win time and recover the situation. If we can recover the Li family''s savings within the time limit, everything can be calmed down! A team is back. The two teams are back. There are many Li family members who have been intercepted, but what they have taken back... Really makes the city Lord have the impulse to kill! Collect the bodies of several masters of the Li family and check the storage ring. It was found that the Li family had three pieces in total, one of which had exploded with the sword of the miracle doctor of Chu, and the other two had been received by the city Lord. As soon as the city Lord saw that the space inside was not as big as two boxes, the city Lord roared, and the two expensive storage rings flew into the thatched house cesspit of the city Lord''s house This also led to the city Lord''s regret after calming down for two days; Many slaves were specially sent to dig thatched cottages... At that time, the city Lord was poor and crazy... The two storage rings were also a lot of money... I won''t mention it later. The money didn''t come back at all. But people have to appease anyway. We must make a look of being rich and taking advantage of big profits to distribute dividends to everyone, otherwise,... Wuwuwu can''t The city Lord was so cruel that he had no choice but to open the storehouse of the city Lord''s house and directly used public funds to give everyone some property, which was regarded as a bonus; The storehouse is not enough at all. The city Lord posted all the private money he had saved over the years... He blocked his mouth for the time being and everyone was happy all day. As for those projects: Well, the city Lord''s office is considering and has to calculate Let''s postpone it for the time being. As for today''s meeting... Well, banquet At the thought of this, the city Lord couldn''t help beating himself in the mouth. Paralyzed, it''s time to break a penny in half and give a fucking feast... Where does the money for wine and vegetables come from? Do you want to buy it with chicken? Even if it is feasible, my words are worthless now If you take it from your wife Hey, don''t mention it. In the past two years, I have developed to be as discouraged as a mouse seeing a cat when I see my wife. I want to take money from that woman... Unless it''s human life! Don''t think about this road Neither this nor that. The city Lord has nothing to do directly. It is said that a penny baffled the hero, but now it is a banquet that baffles a city Lord! Can''t I, the Lord of the city, still get credit? But I want to cancel, but I can''t. Just keep going with a stiff head and be on pins and needles. Oh, my God... I''m also the Lord of the city. Why did I get mixed up in this world? Hateful Li family! No matter how reluctant the city Lord is... This day has come after all. At the door, Chu Yang met fourth master Hua, who was waiting for him. "Oh, the good man of Chu is coming." Fourth master Hua smiled and joked. Chuyang laughed: "why should fourth master Hua hold Chu high... Who doesn''t know that Jiang Donghua''s family is covered by ordinary people? What is my little achievement? " Fourth master Hua laughed. It is necessary for ordinary large families to build bridges and pave roads, do good deeds and accumulate virtue, so as to win public attention and earn reputation. Although most of them are only superficial efforts, such as periodic porridge, occasional delivery of winter clothes, etc., they have indeed helped many people This is the reason why you should not do nothing with small goodness. Of course, the small good does not cover up the great evil. The men, thieves and prostitutes in these clandestine families do all kinds of evil, but ordinary people can''t know. Fourth master Hua patted chuyang affectionately and walked in side by side. Chu Yang almost laughed when he saw the city Lord. It''s not that chuyang doesn''t have enough concentration, but that he can''t help laughing. When I think of the "adult love" I gave you, I think about all the things brother Hu went back for "theft and robbery", and then I think of the huge black pot carried by the city Lord Chu Yang really sympathizes with the city Lord. The city Lord is obviously a little thin; And this kind of thinness can be seen: it is in a day or two, it thins down sharply! The city Lord is not happy. This is what everyone can see. Keep a straight face and frown. Strangers with a straight face should not come near. That vigorous anger seemed to burn out of the square forehead. To be fair, if the city Lord doesn''t have such a straight face, he is actually very elegant and a bit of a gentleman. Lord chuyang doesn''t care if the city Lord is happy. "Brother Chu, this is the Lord of Zixia city." Fourth master Hua gave a warm introduction. "Lord Wen, this is chuyang, the brother of Chu, the miracle doctor of Chu and the great good man of Chu who has become famous in Zixia city these days!" Fourth master Hua introduced the newly obtained titles of a king of hell one by one. The Lord of Wencheng turned his face and forced out a bright smile: "it turns out that Mr. Chu is brother Chu. Come on, little brother, please take a seat. You''re welcome." Even if the city Lord was unhappy, Chu Yang gave him a "adult feeling" before; Although the final result of this incident was that the mute ate Coptis chinensis, in the eyes of outsiders, chuyang actually gave the city Lord a "incomparable wealth"! Therefore, although the city Lord saw that Chu Yang felt like eating shit, he still couldn''t help smiling - you took such a big advantage and were stingy with a smile? Are you too tasteless? Who dares to associate with you in the future. What''s more, when the city Lord saw Chu Yang, he thought of what fourth master Hua said: "the miracle doctor of Chu is really... The miracle doctor. To be honest with city Lord Wen, my younger brother has been trapped by the disease of widows for a long time... It is the miracle healed by the God of Chu. He can make a quick recovery..." Look, fourth master Hua''s face is full of ostentation. He told himself the most shameful topic about this man in private... Isn''t it believable? Therefore, Lord Wen also had great expectations for the great doctor of Chu. Well, I just don''t know how to tell the miracle doctor? Now that the city Lord has released his goodwill, chuyang must seize the opportunity: "I have heard the name of the city Lord for a long time. He is a talent who has experienced heaven and earth. Junyan, who can stabilize the country and secure the country, is indeed a hero when I see him today. He is more famous when he meets him. His name is worthy of his reputation." "Ha ha, little brother, it''s very polite." The owner of Wencheng laughed: "don''t be so polite, my name is wendonglai; Brother Chu, just call me brother Wen. "¡° How dare you? "¡° Well deserved, totally deserved. The little brother is a young hero. It''s Wen who can make friends with the little brother... "No, no!" It''s just that when they meet, they have their own ghosts and purposes. They''re as good as honey and oil This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1801 This result is mostly deliberate by both sides; When fourth master Hua saw it, he was unconsciously relieved. It seems that... These two people have connected. Next, let''s see how they can arrange an opportunity to treat the widowed diseases of the city Lord. As long as they succeed, their goal will be very promising At this time, the Jin family and the Wu family also came one after another. The Lord of the city just greeted the people from the two families coldly, and then greeted them to the people''s table. "Let''s talk while eating." Talk while eating? Both family owners fell into a dream. When I entered the living room, I was greatly surprised. There is only a small table in it. On the small table, there are several small plates. The small plate is full of small vegetables. I don''t even have any oil flowers. As for the followers, they had already been driven out by the people of the city Lord''s residence: "are you still worried about being assassinated here? Go back, go back... " In the past, city Lord Wen was a man of great dignity. His followers, bodyguards and guards all had corresponding banquet reception. What''s the matter today? The owners of the two families were secretly surprised. Is there something unexpected that we don''t know? "A small family banquet is really no respect." Wen Donglai raised his glass warmly. Everyone frowned in their hearts. It''s really no respect... Absolutely no respect. Look at the green vegetables on this table. There''s no meat at all. Shit, I believe the lowest servant in my family eats better than this... Is this actually a sweet memory "Well, in order to show the city Lord''s closeness to you, these are some small dishes fried by Mrs. Su Shou." Wencheng master Shuang Lang smiled: "you are not outsiders when you come here, but you are the only one who can taste the cheap craftsmanship except me... Please, please... Don''t be polite." In a word, he not only covered up his embarrassment, but also pulled everyone into the position of "relatives and friends". The owner of the Jin family is a dignified middle-aged man with beautiful faces. At first glance, he looks upright and dignified. However, the cold edge that occasionally flashed from the bottom of his eyes revealed that he was never as kind and just as he appeared. The owner of the Wu family is a goatee, thin and dry as a little old man. However, he naturally has the magnanimity of being bossed by the superior. Chu Yang only glanced at the two family owners and had a general impression, so he lowered his head. Then the city Lord enthusiastically introduced himself to the people, and gradually the conversation became very happy. Fourth master Hua, in particular, received special courtesy from the two family owners. Chuyang, as a new rising star, the two family owners are more or less wary. They behave in a moderate manner and are polite. Their prevention is hidden, but intimacy is absolutely insufficient. "This time, I invite you to come for some recent events in Zixia city..." before three rounds of wine, the city Lord said the purpose of convening this meeting. The original content of the meeting is certainly not what it is now. However, the emergency made the city Lord destitute, and he really had nothing to do with it. So the original plan was cancelled. As for the most important thing at the moment, nature is to accumulate money "The first thing is the collapse of the Li family." The city Lord looked at Chu Yang and said, "after the collapse of the Li family, such a large house can''t be empty... I don''t know who is interested in taking over?" He said "who is interested", but his eyes only looked at Chu Yang. The owners of the Jin and Wu families were very knowledgeable and didn''t answer. Both families know that if they take over, not only the other one will never be happy. The city Lord will not agree; Now the city Lord has made it clear that it is to support the great doctor of Chu, so that the power of Zixia City family will not be unbalanced. Chu Yang coughed and said, "Lord, I have this plan, but now I can''t come up with so many... Cough, Zixia coins." Wen Donglai smiled and said, "but I don''t know how much brother Chu can get together?" "How much is the buying and selling price given by the officials?" Chuyang is not stupid either. He simply asks the price on the spot. "Four hundred thousand, Zixia coin!" The city Lord stretched out four fingers. This is a famous lion with a big mouth! Or asking exorbitant prices. The master of the Jin family and the master of the Wu family both turned their lips. The government has emptied everything in the Li family, leaving only an empty house. Unexpectedly, it still wants to sell the sky high price of 400000 Zixia coins? That''s a water cloud coin worth 400000 billion! That broken house, no matter how overvalued, can''t sell 100000 Zixia coins! But Chu Yang was clearly meditating, and he seemed to be moving The owners of the two families couldn''t help gloating in their hearts: is this big wrongdoer going to take the bait? Sure enough, Chu Yang spoke. "I''m afraid the price of 400000 is a little expensive... However, if it can be sold together with the surrounding land... And the original business trading shops of the Li family... Take over together, this figure is not too outrageous..." Chu Yang pondered. Even with those, it''s not worth 100000 Zixia coins! Not to mention 400000! This miracle doctor Chu seems to be a fool! And it''s also a fool who wants to compete with us! You have nothing. You don''t even have a man. What''s the use of having those in the name? Who manages for you? The two owners make complaints about Tucao, but naturally what they say is nothing. Not even a trace of expression. "Well, if brother Chu is interested, it might as well be so decided..." the city Lord Wen is very happy. It''s worth tens of thousands of dollars to sell Zixia. It''s natural to be in a hurry. "But I don''t have that much now... At present, I can only take out... 100000 Zixia coins." Chu Yang looked embarrassed: "I''m afraid the others will take some time to turn around. I don''t know whether to write an IOU first?" Um. Everyone was stunned. Then he understood what Chu Yang meant: this goods clearly wanted to eat all the business outside the Li family with 100000 Zixia coins. I''m afraid I''m going to miss the remaining 300000. The two family owners were gloating in their hearts: you are so stupid. Don''t you know what the city leader''s temper is? IOU? As long as you write down the IOU, you can only take out more, and it is absolutely impossible to successfully default! How many years have we been dealing with the city Lord "No problem!" Lord Wen was very frank: "I can trust you!" Heart, I can trust you, but my subordinates can''t trust you. They go to ask for it once a week... How much they ask for, over the years, not to mention 300000 or 3 million. "So thank you for your trust..." Chu Yang thanked happily, and a stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. Lao Tzu, finally, there is a real place to settle down. And it''s a big enough place to stay! But also adjacent to the ultimate goal of Zixia palace! Then, the Lord of the city made a division of current forces, said a few warning words in both voice and color, and then said the polite words of autumn wind, such as the project being prepared by the Lord''s house Successfully knocked out thousands of Zixia coins from the Jin and Wu families. After the goal was achieved, Lord Wen impolitely ordered to leave: "Hey, I''m suddenly a little tired. Brother Chu, please stay a moment. I have something to tell you." Yes, just let doctor Chu stay. Everyone else, get out of here. That''s what I mean. Fourth master Hua had achieved his set goal. Later, he simply stood up, said goodbye and left. The two owners of the Jin and Wu families also went out as if they had been kicked out. No one sent you "Brother Jin, how about this?" "Wait and see." "Chuyang... I''m afraid he has great ambition." "Ha ha... It''s futile to have no one." "That''s that!" They laughed and parted ways. "Brother Chu, I heard you are good at treating the diseases of widows?" He hurriedly pulled Chu Yang into his study. This is the first sentence of the Lord of Wen Cheng. To say that as a city Lord, it is somewhat despised to ignore manners and manners. However, as a man, the city Lord''s practice is more likable. "Er..." Chu Yang touched his nose and said, "Chu has some experience about this." The Lord of Wen City laughed and patted Chu Yang on the shoulder: "the younger generation can be feared, the younger generation can be feared!" It can only show how excited and excited the city Lord is at the moment. He can''t restrain himself. Chu Yang blinked and laughed. It seems that I don''t understand the situation at present. It''s clearly my own words of self modesty. How did I lead out the other party''s sentence of "future generations are terrible". "Little brother, I heard you just flew up from below recently?" Lord Wen''s attitude is more intimate. Although Li, Jin and Wu are unable to confirm the origin of chuyang, the city Lord is very clear about the origin of chuyang. In jiuchongtiankan, there is still only one identity certificate no matter how advanced. Chuyang handled the identity certificate in Zixia City, and his origin is naturally not confidential to the city Lord Wen. "Yes, I made a lot of jokes when I first came here. I can''t look back." "But I don''t know where the little brother comes from?" Wencheng master asked with a smile, "maybe the old brother has acquaintances..." "Well, I soared from the jiuchongtian continent." Chu Yang simply said, this is nothing worth hiding. "Is it the jiuchongtian continent?" Lord Wen''s face suddenly changed. "Yes, the city Lord has heard of it!" Lord Wen''s face was obviously solemn: "but the original residence of CHENFENG and Liuyun is jiuchongtian continent?" Chu Yang was stunned. Unexpectedly, the two legends were so famous in Jiuchong tianque: "exactly, does the city Lord know two predecessors?" "I wonder if my little brother knows an elder named Liu Yongxiang. I heard that he was also born in jiuchongtian mainland?" Lord Wen took a deep breath. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1802 "Why don''t you know that the countless legends of elder Liu Yongxiang in jiuchongtian mainland are well-known, and few people don''t know!" Chu Yang couldn''t help wondering. The city Lord seems to be familiar with jiuchongtian continent "Coincidentally, coincidentally...". "Huh? The city Lord said...... " "Little brother, I don''t know. The strong who soared in the jiuchongtian Mainland generally fell on the Eastern Emperor. These strong men are all heroes among people. They are all famous in our Eastern Emperor. " Lord Wen said with some emotion, "most of the people flying up in other places are small shrimps; Cultivation is low and weak, and does not ascend the hall of elegance; Some people die when they come up, and some people become followers of others and fall into the bottom... " "Only the strong who soared in the jiuchongtian mainland can really deserve the word ''strong'' Lord Wen sighed. Chu Yang nodded: "I see." Mind, what''s strange about this? Most of the other continents are the supreme one, but in jiuchongtian, the supreme nine is not enough; This means that you can''t come up until you finish the two levels of martial arts above. Of course, it''s better than other places. Moreover, after coming up, according to the inertial thinking of jiuzhong tianque people, they think that the newly ascended are the weak; In fact, people who fly from jiuchongtian mainland have an advantage. Ordinary forces can make them kick people and turn their horses as soon as they come up. "So many predecessors in jiuchongtian continent are so famous in the East Emperor..." Chu Yang seems to have a look of glory. "It''s not just famous!" Lord Wen looked a little respectful: "in those years, when Wuji Jedi first entered the Jiuchong tianque, the husband and wife set off a lot of blood, killing a dandy young master''s family pestering his wife completely and leaving no chickens and dogs; Since then, I have been wandering. In just 30 years, I really have enemies everywhere. Almost everyone thought the couple were dead, but two hundred years later, Liu Yongxiang not only didn''t die, but also broke into a famous name with his wife! His enemies are dying, reclusive and reclusive. There are more people who are bent on avoiding the world of mortals. " "Up to now, the four words Wuji Jedi Dao have become an immortal legend of jiuzhong tianque!" "The same is true of the morning breeze and the flowing clouds. On the day the couple rushed up, they made an earth shaking noise. They were more cruel than Mr. and Mrs. Liu Yongxiang. As soon as they came up, they offended a large family with strong strength. They ran away together and killed wherever they went. They ran and fought all the way. They were running away for 50 years. However, 50 years later, when donghuangcheng officially appeared again, it was already double Saint level! They fought back strongly and crippled the big family in almost a day. " "Finally, the emperor''s government experts were dispatched to subdue them. His Majesty the Eastern Emperor personally ordered CHENFENG and Liuyun to guard the Youming Yangguan pass; The gate to supervise the entrance and exit of trillions of ghosts and ghosts. Even in the Jiuchong tianque, such positions are regarded as a vassal! " Wen Dong said that when the morning wind and Flowing Clouds came up, he looked envious. Obviously, the official positions of these two people are much larger than a small city Lord As for the limitless sword, the Lord of Wen city didn''t even show his envy. Well, people are already legends. Just legends. If you compare them with others, you will overestimate your strength "These are the four most famous people in the jiuchongtian mainland! And two couples. " Wen Cheng mainly measured Chu Yang: "brother Chu, you... Won''t you come up with your wife?" Chu Yang coughed and said, "I''m ashamed. I came to Zixia City alone." Hearing that the city Lord seemed very afraid of the existence of "husband and wife files", Chu Yang certainly had to hide it. Of course, this is not a lie. Chuyang really came to Zixia city "alone". As for the understanding of the city Lord Wen, it''s his business, and chuyang can''t control it. The Lord of Wen City breathed a sigh of relief and said: "it''s good to be alone! It''s nice to be alone. " To tell the truth, he is really afraid that there will be a couple under his own system... As long as there is such a couple, the Millennium political achievements may disappear overnight "Brother Wen, I don''t understand one thing." "What?" "Listen to my messenger saying that people who fly together are not allowed to settle in the same place. Why can the two couples, the morning wind and the clouds and the limitless sword, settle in the same place?" "You don''t know?" Wen Cheng said: "it is precisely because after the two pairs of them, the Eastern Emperor genius revised the law. At the same time, those who soared can not be in one area at the same time... This is a kind of prevention." He sighed: "little brother, you don''t know that those two couples turned the Eastern Emperor upside down at the beginning... Besides, it always belongs to the gratitude and resentment of the Jianghu. According to donghuangtian''s rules, the Jianghu is the Jianghu and the government is the government. It''s time for Jianghu affairs; The official family affairs are handled by the official family. As long as you don''t kill the people of the government, as long as it is pure Jianghu gratitude and resentment, the government will never interfere. " "Let you fight and kill!" Lord Wen showed a sly smile. Obviously, it refers to the gratitude and resentment between chuyang and the Li family. "I see." Chu Yang nodded slowly. "It is precisely because of these four people that the lower level of jiuchongtian mainland is famous in jiuchongtian que!" Lord Wen sighed. When Wen Chengzhu said these words, he never thought that the handsome young man in front of him and harmless to humans and animals would raise a big wave far beyond the two couples! What he didn''t expect was that... At best, the four people just caused an uproar in the Eastern Emperor''s heaven of the Jiuchong tianque, but the guy in front of him turned the whole Jiuchong tianque over "Little brother, don''t fall into the reputation of your jiuchongtian continent." Lord Wen said it with great sincerity. "Well, I''ll try my best. I try. " Chu Yang was very modest, very cautious, and even said humbly. It was not until many years later that the owner of Wencheng recalled every time that Chu Yang said in front of him, "I try my best, I try my best." The humility of time; I can''t wait to run to Chu Yang again and spit on his face - your efforts, your efforts are to turn the whole Jiuchong tianque upside down, earth shaking, earth collapse and waste the world!? "Ha ha..." the Wencheng master rubbed his hands and talked about it for so long, but he still didn''t talk about the substantive issues. How can he start the topic? Chu Yang''s face was serious and gentle, waiting for the city Lord to speak first. Chu Yang must not take the initiative to speak. In case he takes the initiative to say: Lord, you know I''m a doctor. Shall I see a doctor for you? Are you a little what?! Then the city Lord will chop him into meat on the spot! I can''t afford to lose that man. "The miracle doctor of Chu... Ha ha, brother Chu, ha ha, brother Chu has done good deeds and deeds in Zixia city during this time, which has benefited thousands of people in Zixia city and reduced a lot of pressure for the city master''s residence. Here, I haven''t thanked my brother yet." The trunk of Wencheng smiled. He had already said almost all the polite words he could say before. He had no choice but to talk and wear a high hat. "Yes." Chu Yang cherishes words like gold. The owner of Wencheng suddenly gave birth to the feeling that a dog bites a hedgehog and has no place to lower his mouth. After laughing for a while, he finally said, "brother Chu, since you have the reputation of a miracle doctor, you must not only see that kind of disease?" "Of course, I can have a look at the others, but I don''t deserve the name of a miracle doctor." Chu Yang answered seriously. My intestines are laughing. "Well, that''s good, that''s good." The master of Wencheng rubbed his hands and said, "I suffered some hidden injuries in the war with the former enemy. Some time ago, I fought with a strong beam, which finally affected the old injury. Then, in the process of recovery, I was anxious to recover because of my official business, so I almost got possessed by it; Now, I feel a little tired from official work every day... Cough, not strong... " "I wonder if you can trouble brother to show me?" Lord Wen rubbed his hands, blushed and said, "even if you can''t eradicate the old diseases, it''s good to relax for a while. Of course, I''m old and ill. I''m not surprised if my brother feels embarrassed. " "Well, I can save it." "Brother Chu, I can''t help myself. This matter involves my body and the stability of Zixia city... If some outlaws know that I''m hurt... Zixia city will......" the Lord of Wen asked for confidentiality. The implication is: don''t let it out to me. Lord Wen''s concern certainly does not come from any threat, let alone the safety of Zixia city. As long as he is still in the position of Zixia city leader for a day, even the enemies of towering hatred should think about dealing with him. As long as the city Lord Wen is still the city Lord, he is not alone. Behind him, there are so deep and profound forces that there are almost no Jianghu people and no Jianghu forces to shake. Just like the rules of donghuangtian: Jianghu is Jianghu, and the government is the government! The two can never be compared. The Eastern Emperor''s strict laws have reached unimaginable levels. Therefore, the selection of powerful officials is also extremely strict; The investigation of officials at all levels is several times a year, either openly or privately The honesty and ability of officials are the most important. If it is found that there are unqualified products, it is common to withdraw them on site, which is by no means rare. However, there are positive and negative things. Under such a background, the protection of officials is naturally a top priority. If someone dares to deal openly with an official, it is tantamount to fighting against the entire Eastern Emperor with the power of one person! ¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1803 Under the combination of the political forces of the whole donghuangtian, no matter who, no matter how powerful, as long as they dare to fight against officials, the destruction is only a matter of one night... Even the silent assassination in the dark will expose all the enemies of the city Lord in broad daylight. If one person commits a crime, not only all these enemies will be destroyed, but even all their nine families will be implicated. Therefore, there is a very strange phenomenon in the Eastern Emperor''s heaven: the more enemies of officials, the more nervous they are. It is common to send people to protect the safety of officials: if they don''t protect them, they will become the object of suspicion whether they do it or not. The higher their martial arts, the more they will be suspected, and even there have been enemies with excellent martial arts, In the case of personally protecting officials, I would rather kill myself than save the officials, so as not to be suspected and not to involve my descendants Whether you do it secretly or not, but as long as something happens to him and you have a grudge against him, you will be indispensable! Therefore, the city Lord can''t justify these high sounding reasons. He knew this, and chuyang knew it. Although the time when chuyang came to Jiuchong Tiankai was temporary, he didn''t know enough about Jiuchong Tiankai, and he didn''t know enough about it in detail, but there was a senior figure around a king of hell who knew everything about officialdom. Yan Rushan said that when dealing with the city leader this time, he would naturally tell chuyang Jiuchong Tiankai about various officialdom matters and taboos. If you really spread the news of the "serious injury" of the city leader Wen, all the enemies will gather overnight - not to kill him, but to protect him. Many enemies even have to come to greet him personally and send many valuable elixirs Therefore, chuyang will not believe this important "information". But if you don''t believe it or not, you still solemnly promise: "that''s nature! The safety of the city Lord hangs over the well-being of the people of Zixia city. My little brother will never divulge any news. " Lord Wen was relieved and was about to stretch out his wrist, but he retracted: "Hey, my injury is really worrying, but it is not enough for external humanity..." obviously, I still have concerns. It seems that this is not a lie. His patient must be insufficient for external humanity, not only for external humanity, but also for internal people! Chu Yang must not be in a hurry. Wen Wenhe said, "if it''s inconvenient for adults at present, you can wait for the city master another day, either here or Chu in the men''s hall." "No, don''t bother. Let''s treat here now." The city Lord''s face turned blue and white, and finally stretched out his hand. What would the city people think if they saw the city lord go to the men''s hall? Even if the city Lord really has this problem... But it''s not casually spread Chu Yang rolled his eyes and put his hand on his wrist. Only for a moment, the city Lord''s current physical condition can be seen at a glance in chuyang''s heart. Hurt? Serious injury? That''s bullshit! This guy is as strong as a cow. Apart from some deficit in his lower body, which has caused the disease of few people, where is there any serious injury, secret injury or internal injury? Seeing Chu Yang''s solemn look, the city Lord said with some uneasiness: "little brother, my injury..." Chu Yang nodded and said, "well, the injury of the city Lord is really serious. I need to think about it carefully before it is safe." Wen Donglai nodded again and again: "you are a doctor and listen to you. Take your time, that is, I listen to you." At this meeting, Lord Wen''s face has turned red. It means a little embarrassed. Chuyang''s cough explained too many problems. It''s like two brothers in modern society. One of them was bragging about how powerful he was one moment ago, and was found impotent the next moment There is no light on your face The more detailed the investigation, the more strange chuyang felt. I didn''t care much before. It turned out that the Lord of Wencheng was still an expert and his cultivation was not low; Such a person, under normal circumstances, is the combination of yin and Yang, and will never suffer a large loss of true Yang. But the phenomenon that should never happen is now clear. Moreover, Yang Yuan has almost dried up. At first, most of the ideas to judge that its state is not too bad are based on its strong body, which is far better than ordinary people. Now, through detailed analysis, the previous judgment is taken for granted. The lower body is not very deficient, but rather deficient, almost exhausted. This is really strange. With his own eyes, although Chu Yang can draw a conclusion, he can''t find out the source of the disease. He doesn''t even have a clue, so he has to send a sword spirit helper. Jianling is worthy of being an old monster for hundreds of thousands of years. As soon as he started, he felt something wrong: "the imbalance of yin and Yang?" Then he said: "this situation has not happened in the past, but most of it is caused by internal trauma, or because he is possessed by the devil in practice, but now the city Lord has no injury, which is strange..." "Has he ever taken xuanyang fruit? No! " Jianling wondered. It seems that except xuanyang fruit, there will be no such special phenomenon. ¡­¡­ "Lord of the city, please forgive me for my superficial and profound remarks. Doctors always speak frankly." Chu Yang looked at Wen Chengzhu seriously: "your injury is very strange." Lord Wen said eagerly, "strange? What''s weird? Is there another doctor? " It''s really too painful. It seems that it''s just the most painful for men! "HMM... dare you ask if your Excellency has been very powerful some time ago... HMM, or should we say for many years?" Chu Yang raised his words and finally said, "well, I''m talking about... Men and women?" The city Lord''s face turned red and he was elated for a moment: "yes, for so many decades, the city Lord was happy every day, the highest record. He once conquered twelve women one night. He was still energetic and full of meaning..." The city Lord smacked his mouth: "that time was really... Memorable..." Chu Yang lowered his head and grinned and said, "great." Jianling added a sentence in Jiujie space: "beast!" The city Lord said, "my wife was depressed at that time since she died of illness, but... The fire of hyperactive Yang in her body was burning, so she had to... Cough and linger in the brothel. Well... " This sentence is obviously to explain: Although I have strong demand in that area, I did not forcibly rob civilian women. I am a good official and a good man Chuyang said against his heart, "the integrity of the city Lord is really admirable..." A person who walks around the kiln every day now has a whole "ethics"! This made Chu Yang feel a little funny. He was like a prostitute who put up a chastity archway. But what the city Lord did can really use these two words: with his power, it''s not difficult to find a few concubines or many confidants; Even if it is to touch civilian women, it is definitely not difficult for him. It''s just a matter that can be solved with one look. Even many civilian women have to rush to climb the bed and recommend themselves to warm the seats. But he didn''t do so. He still has his own persistence Well, integrity. The city Lord seemed to blush and said in some embarrassment: "at that time, if an ordinary woman, she might not be able to stand my... Well, cough, expedition... Cough... Marrying just hurt others... So she found a... Daughter-in-law of the lion family." "Er ~ ~ ~" chuyang was speechless. The sword spirit added a sentence in the Jiujie space: "animals!" It could be so. You know, generally, it is impossible for lion women to marry outside, because ordinary men can''t stand the Yin cold of lion women and the strong demand As the saying goes, thirty is like a wolf, forty is like a tiger, and a tiger like a wolf is not as good as a lion. Lion It is said that lions can have sex 86 times a day... Of course, this refers specifically to the strength of lion men, but it can also be seen that lion women are also very strong... They are not as strong as ordinary women... If they are ordinary, they are really killed It seems that the city Lord has always used his power, or for that "But unexpectedly, it''s less than a year after marriage..." the city Lord sighed: "I... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I''m... I can''t do what I want..." Looking at the sad reminder on the city Lord''s face, Chu Yang was really unable to help laughing, but he was really embarrassed to laugh. If he really laughed, he would greatly offend people. He tried his best to endure and endured really hard. I wanted to have unlimited sexual happiness and gallop freely in the future. I didn''t expect that I really found someone who can bear it... But I can''t This is really a little ha ha ha Wu "I''m afraid the mayor''s practice is a little thoughtless." Chu Yang pondered for a moment and said, "the superior physique of the city Lord probably comes from a kind of Medicine... The city Lord must have taken xuanyang fruit, a natural and earth treasure. Moreover, you should be young when you take it. You don''t use the energy contained in the fruit for your own use by the method of cultivation. Finally, it is turned into the power of hyperactivity of Yang. " "Good." The city Lord was surprised. This guy even saw this. This is another big secret of himself Yes, after he reached a certain level of cultivation, he accidentally found that a fruit he accidentally found when he was a child was actually the legendary xuanyang fruit Xuanyang fruit, if used in cultivation, can increase cultivation achievements for hundreds of years without foundation. However, at that time, it was too small. It was just an ordinary fruit. It was eaten without understanding cultivation. Naturally, it had no great effect. It just increased some male abilities. The city Lord once beat his chest and feet for missing a good opportunity... That''s a blessing that can be met but not sought. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1804 "Xuanyang fruit was originally the most Yang and rigid thing in the world. When you took it, you didn''t start cultivation and couldn''t really turn it into your own use. The power of fruit was hidden in your body. Because you were young and didn''t know about men and women, it was difficult to release the power, nourish it in your body and play a gradual role. I can assert that the city Lord was in his youth, The cultivation speed is far faster than that of ordinary people. Of course, there are reasons for diligent cultivation and hard training. This latent xuanyang fruit power is also of great help, but this situation has been until the city master knows personnel! " Chu Yang said. The city master''s face changed again and lost his voice: "it''s true. The magic eye of the miracle doctor, in those years, the progress of my practice was much faster than that of my peers, but as the miracle doctor said, the progress gradually slowed down after I became an adult!" Chu Yang smiled: "xuanyang fruit has great efficacy. For the human body, even if it is not practiced for its own use, it will not cause harm, but its attribute is masculine. After adults first taste personnel, there is little self-restraint, resulting in a large loss of physical energy. The hidden xuanyang fruit replenishes physical strength for adults, but it has also been transformed into essence energy because it has found a way to vent, Therefore, the excitement after adults, to some extent, is only to vent some external force hidden in the body, not the real natural demand. " The city Lord was stunned when he heard the speech. "That''s true. So, what I did is a tyrant Chu Yang smiled again: "there are different opinions. If you look back, the effectiveness of xuanyang fruit is not endless, but it has its limit. In other words, under your decades of extravagance, the power of xuanyang fruit has been completely exhausted; Those powers have been closely related to your own hyperactivity over the past few decades. Xuanyang fruit has exhausted its power, and what you consume again is your physical instinct. However, you don''t know it and still act wantonly. The manpower is sometimes poor. Under excessive consumption, the city Lord, your own hyperactivity is extremely overdrawn. How can you not... " Chu Yang sighed: "now it is only reflected in the affairs of men and women. If the imbalance between yin and Yang has become more and more serious in the past few years, the whole body life may collapse. Even if the body is far healthier than ordinary people, it is useless..." The city Lord''s face was white. Because this consequence has been said before, and the person who said this result is still a very famous miracle doctor, but the miracle doctor failed to see through the mystery of "xuanyang fruit" and failed to give a way to regulate the body. Because of this, the city Lord was skeptical about his diagnosis. He also hoped that the miracle doctor exaggerated the difficulty of the disease because he couldn''t cure himself. But now when Chu Yang said this again, he naturally had no doubt. Worry about life! There is a real worry about life! Originally I thought it was a disease of few people, but now I''m going to die! Damn it! "Little brother, but I don''t know if I can still be cured?" Lord, the sound of "little brother" now is sincere, but it is different from before. Now it is full of hope and a careful flattery. "There is hope... That it can be cured!" Chu Yang frowned: "but if you want a complete cure, a complete recovery... Or even better, it will take some time. In the final analysis, it is always a serious loss. It is not available overnight. There must be a convalescent period." The city Lord held his breath. Looking at chuyang with hope. "How can it be half a year." Chu Yang gave a time limit. Just now, Jianling has given him a prescription in Jiujie space: if someone else knows the cause and the treatment, there is still nothing to do. But it''s a piece of cake for you. Because Chu Yang''s body has xuanbing jade paste and xuanyang chalcedony, two of the nine strange drugs. These two things are the divine products that nourish yin and Yang, strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan, and regulate the two Qi of yin and Yang. It is difficult to find a better medicine than these two things in the world. In fact, although the disease of the city Lord is difficult, it is not necessary to use these two kinds of strange drugs. It can be treated only by using some xuanbing jade heart and xuanyang jade heart. This is the fundamental cure. It will take some time. If it''s just a temporary cure, you can directly give some blood to make Jiaojiao, and you''ll be vigorous immediately As for the treatment of both symptoms and root causes, it is simpler. As long as the three are combined, it can be cured in one day! This is the original words of Jianling. But at present, the black hearted doctor of Chu has to maximize the use of the disease of the city master. He has expanded the pathological cycle that can be cured in one day to half a year¡ª¡ª It takes half a year to bet with fishy. If it is cured now, how can this bastard turn around and lose face? So "Half a year..." the city Lord breathed a long sigh of relief: "not long, not long." It''s really not long. As long as it can be cured and saved, let alone half a year, even ten years is not long. For high-level martial artists with deep cultivation, ten years is really nothing. Half a year may be just a little seclusion. It''s really nothing! "Brother Wen doesn''t have to worry too much about the disease. I give a time limit of half a year to cure the disease." Chuyang smiled and said, "in fact, after starting the treatment today, brother can regain his power. That aspect can be continued, and he is as brave as before... As for the six-month time limit, it is mainly used to adjust the balance of yin and Yang, consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan, and make your life stable again." "Really? Brother, are you kidding me? " Lord Wen suddenly stood up, and his voice trembled. Tears came out of his eyes. God, can I... I... I want to cry tonight... Oh, don''t cry, let my brother cry at night "Medicine is benevolent skill. There is no false reason for the words of doctors!" Chu Yang vowed. "That''s great... That''s great..." the city Lord happily wiped his tears: "Wuwu... Brother, you are my reborn parents..." "Wuwu... You don''t know what life I''ve been living these two years... Your sister-in-law is really like a wolf. No, she''s better than a tiger and a wolf... I have to be a thief every day... Wuwu, when I see that sad look, I feel guilty... Brother, do you know that feeling, brother? You know what, brother? " The city Lord''s words are incoherent. It''s clear that some emotions are out of control. Chuyang almost scolded his mother: fart! What is this! Can I know that feeling? If I know, doesn''t it mean I can''t do it? You think you can''t, all the men in the world can''t?! I''m not only good, but also very good! "Er... Brother, let''s treat it first and see what happens." "Yes, yes, yes." The city Lord agreed. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. After preparing three large water tanks filled with water, start the treatment procedure. The city Lord drank a bowl of medicine soup prepared by the miracle doctor of Chu. The bad taste of this bowl of medicine soup made the city Lord really enjoy * * * * * and 18 layers of hell. In the medicine soup, Chu Yang carefully put some xuanbing jade heart, xuanyang Jade Heart... Broken pieces. As long as a little bit of the essence of strength, well, only a few broken ends will be enough, and the power is catalyzed inside, and finally add a few drops of blood to make up. However, these are put in the same bowl and boiled into medicine soup. The taste is absolutely immortal and immortal. Before swallowing the first sip, the city Lord felt that his body suddenly entered the Wanzai dark ice, and his blood was frozen in an instant. The whole body trembled and couldn''t fight. It was cold, and frost and snow coagulated on his face in an instant. Then, continue to swallow; But suddenly I felt an extremely hot rise, and in an instant it was like the sun running into my stomach. The heat of this moment turned all the ice and snow "brush" of the city Lord into sweat. Then I feel like my whole body has been dried. I can''t even shout But then the next moment, it was cold again, and the next moment, it was hot again Such a cycle, continuous! *****£¡ Absolutely! And it''s still ice and fire 9981! The Lord of the city has endured such alternation of cold and heat for dozens of times. At the last half bowl of medicine soup, the city Lord simply drank it with his nose in one breath based on the principle that long pain is better than short pain. That''s great. The first moment is frozen, the next moment is on fire, and then the next moment is frozen The city Lord was hardly tossed to death. Finally, these two feelings are supported in the past. After it comes to an end, it is the turn to officially play all kinds of "wonderful" tastes in this medicine soup, such as extreme odor, extreme acid, extreme spicy, extreme bitter... And so on. The city Lord gasped with his mouth open and his eyes turned white. After a long time, I barely recovered my strength to speak. The first sentence was: "my God... My Eastern Emperor..." Realizing that he could speak, the city Lord burst into tears. Not that I didn''t want to scream just now, but that I couldn''t even scream Life is a narrow escape, life is worse than death. Life is really ill! Under the guidance of Chu Yang, the city Lord immediately performed his kung fu, and then was thrown into a large water tank with a "bang", and Chu Yang kept pouring water into it; As soon as the city Lord is lucky, the level feeling of alternating cold and heat is more obvious. Constant drinking, constant sweating, constant evaporation, constant freezing Chuyang kept pouring water into the outside and kept the water in the whole water tank nearly full After a long time. The water in the other two large water tanks is about to reach the bottom. The city Lord has finally absorbed it. Just drink water and sweat to evaporate... This process consumes two whole tanks of water. The city Lord looked strange when he came out. During the treatment just now, I sweated a lot. I drank a lot of my own sweat in that process. It doesn''t matter. But the real problem is... Only the city Lord himself knows that when the extreme feelings alternate with each other, he is ashamed and can''t control his incontinence every time. To be more popular, he is shaking his soul and peeing Well, that is... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1805 This... The city Lord''s face is blue and red. Smacking his mouth, this taste... It''s really wonderful for his grandmother This matter should be kept strictly confidential. "Well, brother, how do you feel?" Chu Yang asked easily. Involuntarily licked his lips, and the city Lord blurted out: "a little coquettish..." "Sao Qi?" Chu Yang''s eyes widened. What''s the feeling. "Well... It''s not coquettish... It''s an illusion... It''s a slip of the tongue." The city Lord was also a little stunned. He accidentally told the truth and hurriedly remedied: "I feel a lot. It''s too cold and too hot! It''s too bitter! Too spicy... Too smelly... " A series of complaints. Chu Yang laughed: "the good medicine tastes bitter. Since it''s adjusting Yin and Yang, how can there be no alternating cycle of cold and heat... I said brother Wen, you''re sick, but you''ve exhausted my inventory. That''s for brother Wen. I''ll never give up those good medicines for another person..." "Brother, it''s hard." City Lord Wen said gratefully, "brother, relax. In the Zixia City, my brother still has some energy and will never let you suffer a little injustice." Now, the city Lord only feels very warm and comfortable. In particular, the little brother, who had not looked up for almost two years, was eager to try and shook his head. An inexplicable male excitement had been rising gradually. After feeling this long lost nostalgia, the city Lord couldn''t help crying. Regardless of Chu Yang''s presence in front of him, he didn''t think of any image. He grabbed it and burst into tears: "brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time..." Chuyang has a black line. "Somebody!" The city Lord almost drank with milk strength. The sudden roar only shook the whole city master''s house. Chu Yang, who was the first to bear the brunt, only felt a buzzing in his mind... Almost dizzy. This guy, absolutely on purpose! How dare you yell at me? What a big dog! Look, if I don''t give him the medicine in the future, it will make it more bitter and difficult to drink. Let you yell at me "My Lord!" The bodyguard heard the urgent cry of the city Lord and rushed to see the house full of water stains. He smelled a strange smell and was greatly surprised. "What''s the matter, my lord?" "What? What happened!" The city Lord roared: "go! Bring the box by my pillow to madam! Speed! Hurry up! Go to hell! " I can''t wait. When the bodyguard heard that he dared to neglect there, he ran away. ¡­¡­ Private residence of the Lord of the city. The bodyguard panted and ran in. Several maids who stopped him were pushed aside by him: "madam, madam..." "What''s up?" A graceful woman frowned. "The city Lord said to... To... To the box next to the pillow..." the guard gasped. "Box?" The tone of the beautiful woman''s voice was a little resentful: "what''s the use of him wanting that box? Take it... " The bodyguard took it and ran away. The beautiful woman looked at the bodyguard''s back and her eyes were full of doubts: "he''s all like that. Why can''t he do it? What else do you want to do with this? Do you want to destroy it? Hey... " With a long sigh, I felt that my youth was going to be so deserted. The beautiful woman couldn''t help feeling depressed and extremely resentful. It''s no wonder that they all blame themselves for finding such an ''incompetent'' husband ¡­¡­ "My Lord, the box is back, you..." the bodyguard even hissed and gasped, as if his legs were almost broken. "Bring it!" Lord Wen said with dignity, "don''t pretend. You''re a man of great strength. You''re so tired after taking so many steps? Get out! " When the bodyguard was exposed as a fake, he smiled in embarrassment. Sure enough, he was out of breath and walked out calmly. Chu Yang''s eyes almost stared out. It''s really... Talent. "Brother, this is my treasure over the years, you see..." when the bodyguard disappeared, Wen Donglai''s dignified official disappeared without a trace. He gathered in front of Chu Yang and looked obscene and constantly raised his eyebrows. "What?" Chu Yang is very curious. "These are all treasures..." the city Lord carefully opened the box: "bring it today. I''ll do an experiment to see if it can be used..." "What... Can you use...?" Chu Yang is even more confused. "Oh, that''s it..." the city Lord rubbed his crotch with his hand. Chu Yang was stunned and immediately had a strong impulse to leave. How is this product... Tested? In an instant, the emperor Chu''s lips were blue and his face was white. His heart pounded and he secretly made up his mind: "does this bastard want to experiment with me? If this guy really has that idea and dares to start with me... I''d rather fight all over the world to escape than cut his words first... " But I saw that the city Lord had opened the box and took out a book from it with a dirty face... He smiled strangely, waved mysteriously and said, "brother, look, it''s very beautiful, Gaga......" Chu Yang was stunned by the city Lord''s behavior. He was very curious. He leaned over and looked, and suddenly a black line appeared. Shit, it''s that thing, a pile of spring palace pictures! Every picture of spring palace is brightly colored. Both men and women are lifelike. Whether it''s skin, curve or expression, it''s fascinating What a good thing! "Look, this is this posture... What kind of posture is that..." the city Lord looked carefully with wolf light in his eyes. Chu Yang is covered with black lines. He seems to be dismissive and has a Taoist face. As for what he thinks in his heart, only he knows, but he is not enough for outsiders! The city Lord looked at it and suddenly moaned. He said "Oh, oh" in his throat. Suddenly, he collected the spring palace map at a speed that could not hide his ears and steal the bell. He bent and jumped up and said, "no, I can''t, I have to hurry..." Suddenly, the whole person rushed out and shouted, "bodyguard, take the miracle doctor Chu out... Brother, I''ll come to the door another day to thank you... What, secret... Let''s another day... Madam? Madam, where are you... " Speaking of later, I couldn''t even hear the sound. The speed of body method is rare in chuyang''s life! Great doctor, such a good curative effect... The city Lord''s heart is agitated Watching the back of the city Lord''s estrus disappear into his sight, Chu Yang was completely stunned, stunned, speechless and silent. This goods... Can actually be the city master. It should be... A little city government. Why... So... Anxious now?! ¡­¡­ Chu Yang was respectfully sent out by the bodyguard. Let''s not mention it for the time being. But the city Lord ran all the way home. The speed was really like thunder and lightning. The city Lord''s wife was enjoying flowers in the garden. She heard his cry coming from afar and was very urgent: "Madam... Madam..." "What''s the matter?" As soon as the city Lord''s wife made a noise, she felt that she was picked up by someone. She exclaimed, "what are you doing?" "What are you doing?" The city Lord exuded a male breath and panted: "of course... You..." Unable to distinguish, he rushed into the room with his wife in a gust of wind, hooked his back foot and slammed the door. Several waitresses outside looked at each other: what''s the situation? How could this happen? The sun came out from the west? Suddenly I heard a cry from the city Lord''s residence: "what''s going on? Ah ~ ~ " Immediately, the sound of shaking ground and mountains in the room came out Bang Bang... Bang Bang Several maidens immediately blushed like the morning glow, and fled one by one in a panic... It''s really... Too... Shameful ¡­¡­ It is said that there was a strange sound in the city Lord''s residence, which lasted all night The city Lord and his wife are fighting for life and death. I don''t know who wins and who loses It was already afternoon when chuyang went back. But he did not stop, but directly called on all hands and went to Li''s courtyard. Lord, it''s done here. Chuyang thinks it''s meaningless to continue to open the men''s hall again. He still hurried to the next step. The time is very tight It has to be said that the Li family courtyard is still quite large. Chu Yang went in and just looked at it briefly, so he drew out the largest yard and arranged for people to live in it; This courtyard is obviously a place for the original bodyguards to live in. It''s quite spacious. At least the more than 1000 people under chuyang are far from satisfied. Construction began that night. The original garden, rockery and other useless buildings will be leveled. Razed to the ground. Then build buildings and rooms on it. Otherwise, there will be more and more people in the future, and it will be impossible to live I have to say that now chuyang has begun to plan ahead. It is very necessary to lay a solid foundation There are a lot of people now, but most of them are children. Chuyang simply made his own invention, put up the bed frame and put it on the escalator. There are seven or eight beds in a room, which are divided into three floors, and then live on each floor. In this way, more than twenty people can live in one room. There is even some spare space to put some daily necessities. That night, the cook, nanny and other women hired by chuyang also lived in the Li family courtyard one after another. The originally empty courtyard suddenly became lively The grain stolen by brother Hu was put into the Li family''s granary again by chuyang. According to rough estimation, the grain is enough for at least 10000 people to eat for three years. It''s more than enough There is no need to worry about food for the time being. But there seems to be a lack of a housekeeper in terms of the prime minister. Such a big place can''t be managed without a housekeeper. So Chu Yang frowned and entered the Jiujie space. During this time, chuyang had to go in and have a look every day. There''s a bunch of women''s armies in here. But who will be the housekeeper? Seeing Chu Yang coming in, there was a cry¡° Brother Chu... "Chuyang."¡° Brother Chu...... it''s not surprising to burn your hair and eyebrows. But this time it''s nose hair. Sister! Then use toilet paper to dig in, black powder... The worst thing is to send a wechat for everyone to sympathize with, one by one, gloating over the death... Unexpectedly, a considerable number of people replied: Fengling burn it again, get ready to burn it again, shoot it and pass it on for us to have fun... Sister Ni This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1806 Seeing Chu Yang coming in, Xie Danfeng, Gu Miaoling, Huyan Aobo, Xie danqiong''s wife, and AO Xie Yun''s two wives all greeted him. Aoxie Yun''s two wives, one surnamed Huang and the other Bai, are beautiful and slim; Xie danqiong''s daughter-in-law''s surname is Mei. They are one in a million beautiful women. At this point, Chu Yang still admired the vision of his brothers. Chuyang smiled and greeted one by one. Dare not neglect, never neglect, never neglect, smile from the heart. These are their own siblings, brothers and daughters-in-law; So in front of them, Chu Yang pays special attention to his own image. I can''t help but pay attention to this. My uncle is in an awkward position Tiebutian smiled at them. "I don''t know when I can go out to play?" Xie Danfeng tooted her mouth. "Yes, let''s go out! The Jiuchong tianque is here. It''s too disturbing to really go out! " Huyan Aobo strides back and forth, and his majestic body makes all women feel a sincere sense of oppression. Although the other women didn''t say anything, their eyes were also clear with some expectation. This is human nature. In this inexplicable space, although cultivation is soaring every day, women are always women. Women will not be very happy if they always stay in such a place. This kind of place, if you change to be a man of cultivation mania, you will be absolutely pleasantly surprised! But women are different. Among all people, there is only iron to supplement the happiness in the heart of heaven. Because she knows that she is in her man''s field; This is an absolute sense of security and territorial belonging. This is tiebutian''s absolute trust in chuyang. Even, iron mending the sky is very satisfied. In the past, I can only miss it, but now I can meet every day. What more demanding is he? Man, you can''t be so greedy. In addition, tie Butian''s imperial education since childhood and her mastery of the calming Qi formed in the world over the past few years also enable her to remain as calm and calm as a deep pool of clean water in most cases. Never be impatient! This is the real nobility, superior, and the gap between ordinary people¡ª¡ª She can perfectly integrate herself into any group and let the people around her recognize her. However, when outsiders pay attention to this group, no matter how humble she is, outsiders will always notice her at the first sight! "Hahaha, don''t worry, don''t worry. This time, I''m just afraid you''re bored. I''ve come to invite you to drop." Chuyang smiled and turned his eyes: "I''m doing a big thing outside right now. It''s an important thing about the future of all of us. I need a lot of help..." "Go, go..." "Let''s all go!" ¡­¡­ Chu Yang has not finished yet, but the response has been enthusiastic. But then, all the women looked at tiebutian and asked, "what does sister Butian mean?" Among these women, in addition to Xie Danfeng, iron mending the sky is the youngest among them. However, the women are faint. There is a meaning with iron mending the sky as the core. When talking, there is a faint taste of respect. This has nothing to do with the fact that tiebutian was a woman in chuyang and that tiebutian was once an emperor; It''s all about the personal charm of iron mending the sky. These brothers of chuyang, whether they are aoxie Yun, Tan Tan, Xie danqiong or Ji Mo, all have eyes above the top! Which of the women who can make these brothers in chuyang look good can be ordinary? Each one is a smart choice. Including Huyan Aobo, who looks rough and crazy, he is also a careful and beautiful person in his heart. However, since the emergence of tiebutian, in daily life, in the most common relationship, her kindness, bearing and demeanor have attracted all women. Moreover, the foresight and foresight when she spoke also made the women sincerely feel the gap between each other. Slowly, tiebutian didn''t make any deliberate efforts, but it has naturally become the core and only core of all women. Chu Yang was stunned when he saw this. To convince so many proud women, my wife really has some skills. Personal charm is different from personality charm. It is mostly personality charm that he can gather all his brothers around, but it is his personal charm that tiebutian can easily subdue all the women. "All sisters are brothers'' families. We are a family; Now that your husband has something to do and needs the help of your sisters, please don''t hesitate to lend a helping hand. " Tie Bu Tian smiled warmly and said affectionately. "Well, good!" Huyan Aobo made a quick decision and turned to Chu Yang: "when shall we go out? Are you going now? " Obviously, all the women can''t wait. "It''s no problem to go out now, but there are several conditions I hope you should abide by. After all, this is not jiuchongtian. If there are some unnecessary troubles, it''s not a good thing after all." Chu Yang touched his nose. To tell the truth, he really didn''t intend to let these women out. Qingling jade is not a problem. He has bought a lot before, but he has not made up his mind to let all the women go outside. In the final analysis, Zixia city is just a small city in a marginal area. If so many beautiful women suddenly appear... Chuyang can imagine what kind of impact it will cause This time, if it weren''t for the urgent need of reliable help, chuyang still wouldn''t let them out. It''s better to hold back than to be in danger. It''s OK to come out and play, but stay outside for a long time Just as Chu Yang''s concern before coming up: there are a lot of sex wolves in the jiuzhong tianque Chuyang always feels uneasy. If there is only his own woman, it''s nothing. His own woman protects herself. But when it comes to Gu Duxing, Xie danqiong and other brothers'' wives... Chu Yang is very cautious. Brother''s woman protects herself. It''s hard to say! These women, no matter who has a problem, are the responsibility that chuyang can''t afford. "What conditions?" "The first condition is that you must listen to me after you go out. No unauthorized action! " Chu Yang''s voice is very heavy. "This is no problem. We are not people who don''t know the depth." "The second condition is to change your appearance after you go out and make yourself ugly." Chuyang put forward the second condition. "How about that?" The women immediately protested. There is no woman who doesn''t care about her face. A listen not only don''t let dress up beautiful, but also deliberately disguise as ugly, where willing to do. Women''s attention to beauty may even be higher than life! "I think... This second is the most important." Iron mends the sky and ponders. As soon as she opened her mouth, the women immediately shut up. This change shocked chuyang. Chuyang had already been besieged by the women. He had to tell the truth, reason, break off the broken repeated explanations, or make the women obedient. Unexpectedly, he filled the room with silence. "First, my husband has just come to Jiuchong tianque, and his foothold is not stable. Beauty, at an inappropriate time and place, is a source of disaster..." Iron mended the sky''s bright eyes and said, "secondly, the so-called female is to please herself... All brothers are not here now. Sisters, even if you dress up like a fairy, who do you show to? Should we show it to those who have nothing to do with us? Isn''t it cheap for nothing? Those outsiders are really not worth it! " "Sister Bu Tian''s words are very reasonable, but isn''t that the case..." the women pondered and nodded in agreement. Yes, my beloved is not here. Who do I dress up for? As soon as he said this, he immediately accepted Chu Yang''s opinion: "when they come, we will recover." "That''s nature." Chuyang quickly agreed and felt a cold sweat. The wife is out of the fight! After a brief introduction to the outside situation, chuyang gave everyone a light spirit jade to wear on their body, and then carried out detailed face changing work inside, which brought the women out. Now everyone''s figure and appearance, a very common saying is - look at the back, want to commit a crime, look at the side, want to step back, look at the front, and want self-defense. "Well, I don''t have to change my face. It''s too much trouble." Huyan Aobo said with a big grin. The girls were speechless for a while. It was really unnecessary. To be fair, Huyan is absolutely not ugly, and can even be regarded as a beautiful woman. And there is a kind of heroism that no woman has. Well, it''s just... The skeleton is a little bigger. It''s just several sizes bigger than ordinary women. Even though such a woman is very beautiful, it seems that she is even more fierce than men on the road. Ordinary men definitely stay away... Who wants to be beaten by women as sandbags? Chuyang grinned like a toothache and admitted: "cough... If Aobo doesn''t want to... It doesn''t hurt..." "Do you mean I''m ugly?" Huyan Aobo asked. "Er ~ this......" Chu Yang suddenly looked silly. What do you say?! "I''m not good-looking!" Huyan Aobo snorted and turned his head. Chuyang was sweating profusely. This sentence is too difficult to explain Fortunately, Huyan Aobo doesn''t care It takes only a little time for everyone to come out. Tiebutian clearly touched the temperament of the sisters during this period, and assigned it casually, that is, everyone was happy. "Sister Miaoling, you are the most stable. Let''s be the housekeeper of our family and ensure that everyone listens to your command." Gu Miaoling used to be the housekeeper of the family, but now he has been reinstated. "Well, as for the two sisters in law..." he said to the two ladies of Ao Xie Yun, "please take charge of the inner courtyard. All women, servants and maidservants are up to you to choose, and then report to sister Miaoling for proper arrangement. " "OK."¡° Sister Danfeng and sister Aobo, you two are responsible for external affairs, including arranging a series of procurement matters. Sister Aobo is the master and sister Danfeng is the assistant. "¡° OK. "¡° No problem. " The two partners also complement each other¡° Sister-in-law Xie, how about you take charge of those children? "¡° Very good. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1807 The two big men opened the conversation. As the wine drank more, the tongue drank more and more, and the topic naturally went farther and farther. On the other side, when Chu Yang came out with iron mending the sky, everyone''s eyes were very strange. When tiebutian came out, he had tried his best to control it, but his legs were still a little soft. Sitting there seemed not much better than a pool of mud All the women were from the past, looking at tiebutian''s face and body with great significance. Tie Butian hung his head deeply and even his neck was red Then all the girls blushed... So no one spoke at the meal. They were eating silently, drinking silently and cooking silently After dinner, all the women ran away. Tiebutian pinched chuyang mercilessly, and was ashamed and angry: "I blame you, I blame you, I blame you..." Chu Yang laughed. That night, chuyang convened the women''s meeting again. Each person distributed several pills to increase cultivation; Chuyang naturally intends to break through the cultivation of these brothers and daughters-in-law to the supreme level in the shortest time. Have a minimum of self-protection, and the stronger the better. In the jiuchongtian continent, there are restrictions on the way of heaven. It is not appropriate to increase cultivation against the sky; However, in Jiuchong tianque, this restriction is much less, at least before reaching the human level, there are not many restrictions. At the very least, there are too many buffers that can dilute the disadvantages of this rapid improvement. The sky is endless. This is the evaluation of the cultivation of jiuzhong tianque. In addition to increasing accomplishments, it is also necessary to change the original qualifications. The spring of life in chuyang, as well as rare materials such as dazzle Yin and burn bone water, can really reflect their original role in this jiuzhong tianque. This night is an unknown but far-reaching night of ascension. Chuyang has decided to invest the resources at all costs in an all-round and three-dimensional mode. Strive to achieve the best effect! Everyone is quietly improving their cultivation in their own room. On the roof at the core of Chu''s courtyard. A little white shadow squatted quietly under the eaves of a hidden house. Although the white shadow is only the size of a palm, it is absorbed at the moment. Tiger! Brother Chu Yuan completely released the huge spirit of the whole house. Here is its home! If someone dares to make trouble tonight, brother Hu will kill him mercilessly! What''s more, two men with profound cultivation, who are as talkative as a mountain and greasy as cats, drink together. They are more drunk than drunk cats, and miss the opportunity to feel a brother''s terrible power again Why say "again"... Anyway, I missed it! The night passed quietly. dawn. Bursts of breakthrough breath rushed into the sky; But he was suppressed by brother Hu''s powerful spiritual power. The women broke through one after another with the support of chuyang at all costs. Hearing the surprise of the women below, brother Hu on the roof disdained to curl his lips: is this achievement also worth celebrating? Is that funny?! Have you seen the world? Any insight? Can you do anything? Shame, lose your share! Iron mends the sky. Originally, chuyang laid a very deep foundation for her. In the last three days, her strength has also broken through the supreme product; This time, under the birth of chuyang at the expense of blood, tiebutian directly and continuously raised the third order. Although this progress is not as good as that of chuyang, it can be regarded as a strong one compared with the people who have just soared in other continents. So are Xie Danfeng and other women. The weakest foundation is probably the two wives of Ao Xie Yun. After this night''s promotion, they have barely reached the Holy Level... Well, this holy level is the Holy Level of jiuchongtian continent, not the holy position of jiuchongtian que In the early morning, Chu Yang gave the drunk Yan Rushan another injection; Then I went to the kitchen slowly. Many people are busy in full swing. It''s not easy to cook meals for more than 1000 people at a time, man. In addition to sufficient manpower, there should also be sufficient cooking equipment and venues. On one side, there are ten pots. In the big pot is the rice soup specially required by chuyang. The rule set by chuyang: everyone, every meal, must drink soup! If you don''t drink, you''ll be expelled forever. To tell the truth, these rice soup are almost delicious for these poor teenagers. Why don''t you drink it? Seeing that the rice soup has started to bubble, it seems that it is about to be cooked. Chuyang walked around ten big pots, and some special things were quietly added to the big pot - the spring of life, and a nine heavy pill in each big pot. These teenagers are the development objects of chuyang plan and the key help for their future development. These people''s qualifications, to be honest, are not very good; In other words, if you had good qualifications, even beggars and orphans would have been gathered into some sects Poor qualification? be not afraid of! Because Chu Yang has something that can go against the sky - Jiuchong pill! This is a baby that can transform qualifications! At the beginning, don''t dance lightly, but a nine heavy pill, which turned waste into treasure. Although these little guys share food for a thousand people, they should have considerable qualifications in a few days. At least they should have more than Chinese qualifications. It''s not rare to become good qualifications Breakfast; In Chu Yang''s eyes, the sound of thousands of people eating together can be described as spectacular. Even with chuyang''s calm mind, I can''t help feeling a cold sweat on my back. Half the boy ate me to death. That''s a wise saying. Chu Yang feels that this is very reasonable. Before these little guys, almost everyone was in an atmosphere of hunger and cold. Now they have delicious food in their hands. They not only let them eat, but also manage enough. The speed of eating and drinking is naturally good, which can almost be comparable to the fighting of Wulin experts. Everyone''s eyes are looking at chuyang with respect and gratitude; Being young is not a problem. Living in this cold and warm world makes these little guys precocious. Everyone knows that if there is no brother chuyang in front of them, they don''t know how to end miserably. Everyone is grateful from the heart, the grace of saving life and the grace of living From beginning to end, chuyang hardly said anything, but he has won the heartfelt love of these little guys. When they were full, they began to divide their work. Except for the children under the age of 10, other half boys with certain physical strength have been assigned different positions. Looking at several women''s assigned tasks, Chu Yang couldn''t help laughing. Teams left the dining hall in good order. Chu Yang returned to the assembly hall and immediately asked someone to come and arrange to tear down all the land and houses he originally bought on the other side of the men''s hall to establish a unified courtyard. Money is easy to do things. With the money in place, new projects have begun there. At present, chuyang is still quite good at money. Naturally, the money that should be spent cannot be saved! In the past, Li''s courtyard and Chu''s courtyard are still in full swing. All garden pools and rockeries have been leveled and rooms have been erected. The courtyard wall is thickened and raised to the greatest extent. "Chuyang, even if this thing is thickened and raised, it''s not very useful." "When you meet an expert, you can punch a hole. For example, if it''s me, you can collapse with a few slaps." "I have my own plan." Chuyang said faintly. But I was thinking, one punch and a hole? A few slaps can collapse? It''s so easy. The courtyard wall built under my supervision in chuyang has not been really completed. Even if you are a heaven level master, you may not be able to make a hole when you finish according to my idea! Wait and see. While chatting, suddenly a loud roar came from the direction of the gate: "chuyang! Chuyang! Doctor Chu! Brother Chu! My good brother... " Then I saw a large crowd coming in. When he was the first one, it was Wen Dong, the city Lord, who came to see Chu Yang. He rushed up step by step, grabbed Chu Yang''s hand and shook it vigorously: "brother... Brother... Brother... You are so..." The excitement is beyond expression. Chu Yang was so shaken that he couldn''t stand firm. He cursed in his heart. Ya, his cultivation is high. It''s great. You won''t shake your Ya until I improve my cultivation! The city Lord can''t help but be excited. Last night, after taking chuyang''s medicine, the city Lord regained his former grandeur. Overnight, he cleaned up the "smelly woman" who "despised" himself "and" didn''t dare to face it "for some reason! Seeing that she finally begged for mercy under herself, the city Lord was very comfortable. I don''t know how satisfied she was. In the end, it has become an interrogation: dare you look down on me? Dare... What? Dare... What? It was not until early this morning that I got up from the muddy body, and the city Lord roared to the sky! I... again! I''m even better. It''s fucking cool! Tasting this extreme happiness and satisfaction again, the city Lord came to thank Chu Yang at the first time. If it weren''t for chuyang... My whole life... It would be creepy to think of the city Lord here. Fear, fear, panic, don''t come back! "You''re welcome." Chu Yang laughed: "it''s my duty as a doctor to heal the city Lord." Then he lowered his voice and said, "it''s just that it will last for half a year. Make sure it''s once every half a month. Don''t miss it..." "Yes, yes, yes!" The city Lord laughed and said with a big hand, "today I brought someone to congratulate my brother on his move. Brother Chu has officially settled in our Zixia city. It''s a great joy..."? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 1808 Today is another big feast, singing and dancing. If chuyang hadn''t insisted, the city Lord would almost have to take chuyang and worship him. Of course, the city Lord''s coming this time still has the task of collecting accounts; I just reached my intention yesterday and haven''t started collecting money yet Chu Yang happily paid the money. The city Lord had grain in his hand, so he didn''t panic; He was happily drunk. It''s already evening to send away wave after wave of people who come to congratulate. The cat is tired and returns to live in seclusion and simplicity: the goods feel that his fiancee is coming. Don''t look forward to what he said yesterday. It''s what he said when he drank a lot of wine. Now he wants to hide in the room every day. Don''t say the door. He doesn''t even come out of the door In order to facilitate teaching, his room is located in a small room in the big venue. It''s small, but it''s connected to the original Li''s book warehouse The cat slipped in and forgot to eat and sleep, but found a good place Words like mountains directly call chuyang with spiritual energy. Chuyang hurried. "Something''s wrong. Did this serious injury make my soul feel something wrong..." Yan Rushan frowned deeply: "when these little guys saw it yesterday, they were all rubbish, not even mediocre. How did everything improve today? Several of them are even Chinese capital. How is this... Possible? " Chu Yang was happy, but his face was confused: "Oh? Really! " It seems that after three or four meals in a row, it has taken effect? "My spiritual sense shouldn''t have made such a big mistake. Don''t you use any means?" Words are like mountains, looking at him carefully. Chu Yang repeatedly shouted wronged: "if I can have such anti heaven means to change other people''s qualifications, I should use it on myself first. Others don''t know, brother Yan, you don''t know my situation..." Words like mountains: this sentence is really reasonable. The nine elixir fields of these goods are directly more than garbage. If there were such means to change qualification, they would have been used on themselves. "So, what''s going on? Is there really something wrong with my spiritual sense, otherwise so many people will not be wrong! " Words are like mountains, and I can''t understand them. I can''t dream of what changes can make such a huge change. "Brother Yan, do you think so?" Chuyang pondered: "these little guys have good original qualifications, but because of poverty all year round, their physical potential has been slowly eroded or covered up by external factors... After eating and drinking enough today, their nutrition has kept up and began to show slowly? You haven''t seen it before. It''s not a problem with spiritual perception, but it''s just blinded by an illusion! " Yan Rushan frowned: "is it possible... There has been no such precedent before, and the spiritual sense can be deceived..." Chuyang glanced and said, "it''s not certain. There''s no absolute thing in the world... If you really want to check your qualifications, you can see their real quality at least in the past few days, when their physical nutrition returns to normal... These days are the maximum supplement, or some deviations are unknown. You don''t have to care too much. I believe the problem won''t be on you." Words are like mountains nodding. Before we can''t find the exact reason, chuyang''s statement may be the closest to the truth. "Then wait a few days and have a look. Maybe God bless a good man and let you pick up your stool." "Well, let''s borrow a word from brother Ji. By the way, it''s estimated that brother Yan''s injury will fully recover in a few days? " "It will take seven or eight days." There was a smile on Yan Rushan''s face: "today has been much lighter, you can gather a certain amount of heaven and earth yuan force, and there is no big problem with general activities..." "Great. After brother Yan recovers, don''t forget about Wang Dao." Chuyang smiled. "So you really thought you were so interested and cared about you, brother Yan. Ah, disappointed... " "Hey, hey..." ¡­¡­ For several days, orphans around Zixia City poured in like a tide The good people in chuyang who do not need money continue to open the door of convenience, and have received more than 5000 people so far. Zixia city is the surrounding area. The share of 5000 people is basically completely closed and clean; Chuyang stopped expanding. Delicious and delicious served these little ancestors, with a smile on their face. These are the starting points of chuyang''s grand plan. In the evening, the spirit beast game was held again. The Jin family and the Wu family were very angry about chuyang''s rapid rise, but chuyang never came to the Colosseum. The two families were very depressed about this. They seized Zhen Youcai and insisted on fighting animals in order to vent their depression. Zhen Da Shanren simply made a huge bet of 5000 Zixia coins. I want to vent my anger. OK, as long as you have money. Brother Hu played the role of a pig to eat a tiger for two consecutive times. Under the condition of being scarred and extremely "tragic", he won 17000 Zixia coins for chuyang... Well, with peripheral bets. The two families complained about the result, and their hearts for Zhen Youcai became stronger and stronger. They wantonly mobilized their financial reserves and did not hesitate to fight. But Zhen never showed up again. It seems to disappear into the world. For three consecutive days, the progress of the Chu courtyard was officially on track. Except that there are no high-level warriors in the town at present, everything here is basically in order. All adopted orphans are basically over the age of five or six and under the age of 15. Chuyang team directly according to age. Six year olds, seven year olds, eight year olds... Well, fifteen year olds. Chuyang''s current goals are the oldest 14-year-old and 15-year-old groups. The rest of the earth is too small to be counted as a young man. It has other uses in the chuyang plan. Brother Hu is more and more haunted these days. He hasn''t shown up much except asking chuyang for Amethyst on time. Chu Yang asked it without saying. Finally, tonight "What? Amethyst gone? How can it be gone? " Brother Hu looked at the Amethyst less than half in front of him, and couldn''t help feeling a little lost. "No, it''s true this time." Chu Yang was also relieved. Finally. Who would have thought that more than a billion amethysts would be swallowed up by this palm sized guy in just a few days? Chuyang was surprised how these amethysts could cope with ten days and a half months. Now I think I was too optimistic at that time! "Why not? Why don''t you reserve more..." brother Hu was a little dejected. In these days, the recovery of the injury is the time of rapid recovery. How did it suddenly break "Well, amethyst is really gone, but I still have a lot of Amethyst hearts here. Can I make do with it?" Chu Yang blinked and put his attitude very low. "What? Amethyst Heart? Make do? It''s so easy! " Brother Hu''s eyes suddenly changed into the heart of amethyst: "is what you said true?" "What have you been doing these nights? As long as you tell me, I''ll give it to you. Let you make do! " Chuyang is always puzzled. Originally, this guy followed himself. Why has he disappeared these days? "Don''t you know?" Brother Hu''s eyes widened, as if Chu Yang should know. "Should I know?" Chu Yang wondered for a while. I really don''t know. I can''t understand it. I took the trouble to ask you, I''m sick. Brother Hu was furious and roared, "I''ve been working for you these days. I''m tired and tired. You''re romantic and happy with your wife, but now you''re questioning me in turn! Do you still have a conscience? Heaven, earth, is there any reason? " Chuyang a black line: "what the hell did you do?" "Don''t you have eyes? I''ll deepen your loyalty these days... "Brother Hu looked at Chu Yang strangely:" don''t you know that people can change? You pay so much, take in so many orphans, or these people will appreciate you at the beginning, but after getting used to it, this gratitude will disappear. In your words, don''t you understand such a simple truth?! Who am I with! God has no eyes! " "Well, don''t be crazy first. I naturally understand this truth." Chu Yang frowns. In fact, this is also his biggest headache now. Subconsciously said, "do you have any way to solve it?" Yes, no matter how grateful you were when you were young, there are still too few people who can always keep a conscience and know gratitude with the increase of age and experience. The grace of saving lives can be betrayed, not to mention the virtue of receiving? What''s more, in chuyang''s plan, these children don''t want to be around... If you grow up in other places, do you remember whether you say it or not when you grow up, let alone Thanksgiving Chuyang has been thinking about this problem these days; If he is not mature, he will only use those older ones and cultivate some of them himself. But that requires a lot of manpower and material resources. When these little guys become talents, the materials consumed will be enough to fill the sea! "Nonsense, of course there are ways!" Tiger said proudly, "they haven''t practiced. I just burn their once poor memory and the memory now taken in by you in the deepest part of their hearts in their spiritual world; In addition, summarize their spiritual world and transform it into a seed that is always loyal to you. " Tiger said, "in this way, with their growth and spiritual cultivation, they will be more and more loyal to you. And doing so will not cause any burden or harm to them... And because of the cohesion of spirit, the soul has sustenance and will not waver, which is also of great benefit to cultivation. " "What else? You didn''t deceive me, did you? " Chu Yang widened his eyes and said seriously, "did you make a contract or something? That kind of thing is the most limiting one''s soul, which is very harmful to the soul; If so, I''d rather not have this plan! " "I can make use of people all over the world, but I can''t make use of such a young child! To destroy them so young! " Chu Yang looked very serious. This is also the bottom line of his life. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1809 "Bullshit, what am I doing for you? This means is just one of the countless skills I got when I roamed the universe. What is it. If it''s harmful, you twist my head to be a urinal! " Brother Hu looked at Chu Yang contemptuously and said, "this is a skill similar to hypnosis. It will enlarge your benefits without limit and form a belief in her heart!" Brother Hu said, "do you know how to make God?" Chu Yang coagulated his eyebrows and woke up: "create God?" "Yes, there is no God in the world, but when people worship more, there is a God. Can you say that those who worship God are harmful? " Tiger asked. "I see." Chu Yang was relieved. Then I was shocked and realized the horror of this skill: if I used this method all the time, wouldn''t there be no traitors in the world? Brother Hu saw Chu Yang''s doubts and said, "do you think anyone can use it? First, you should know this kind of skill. Second, cultivation should reach the point where the spirit roams the heaven; Third, this kind of cultivation method is only suitable for a person who has not started to practice or has a very low accomplishment... To play the greatest role! " "Do you think a great man of heaven, man and Saint level will use this skill on a Xuanling level?" "No. That spring was a waste and useless thing. " "That''s enough?" Brother Hu said, "if I hadn''t seen you so obsessed with these little guys and have countless backhands, do you think I would do such a thankless thing?" Chuyang said with a smile, "good, brother tiger, you really deserve commendation!" Brother Hu was elated: "the heart of amethyst, bring it. I''ve helped you so much. Do you want to be stingy with a little Amethyst? " "Hahaha... That''s great." Chuyang laughed happily and waved his hand. Countless Amethyst hearts instantly submerged brother Hu and completely buried him Brother Hu screamed and was hit below without seeing what it was "Meow... You''re going to kill me... What are these things..." brother Hu shook his head and tail and drilled out. The next moment, his eyes were straight: "meow! So many... So many... Wow, hahaha... I sent wow, I sent... " Looking at brother Hu eating there, Chu Yang was feeling his chin and meditating: "now... The situation is almost the same... What situation should we use to summon those people and sects?" This is a magnificent move. It is the most magnificent plan of chuyang! As long as this plan starts, the countdown can begin when chuyang dominates the Jiuchong tianque. But it''s hard! Need the most sophisticated design, need great temptation... Need earth shaking news! If the above conditions are not met, everything chuyang is doing now, although it can not be said to be useless, it is difficult to make great achievements Chu Yang thought hard That night. Fourth master Hua quietly entered the city master''s house alone. "Lord, I wonder if your injury has healed?" "Hahaha... Well, what do you mean?" "Ha ha... Hua came to see you this time because he wanted to ask the city Lord for something..." "What''s up?" "We jiangdonghua family are willing to buy the vast mountain in the north of Zixia city at a price ten times the market price. As a family base, please help the city Lord. " "Vast mountain? The land boundary there is not small... It is thousands of miles around and the price is hundreds of thousands of Zixia coins. If it is ten times the market price... " "Our Chinese family is willing to pay 3 million Zixia coins and cash them on the spot without default!" "Three million?! Cash on the spot? " The city Lord suddenly stood up. "Good. If you agree, you can pay the money immediately. " "I''ve seen the sincerity of the Hua family... But according to the law of the East imperial heaven of the jiuzhong tianque... Such land and mountains are absolutely not allowed to be bought and sold..." although the city Lord is very interested in this transaction, he is afraid of the law and seems to hesitate. If the Hua family hadn''t helped themselves this time, it would be just for the sake of the law. The city Lord had already kicked him out. But now I''m a little embarrassed. "Lord, don''t be embarrassed. We may do this... We don''t buy the land permanently, but buy the 100 year use right of the land..." fourth master Hua said in another way: "after 100 years, this land is still owned by Zixia city and belongs to Donghuang heaven and earth. Such a cheap family makes both families happy and doesn''t violate the law..." "This..." "City Lord..." fourth master Hua said, "as long as this can be done, we Chinese family... Will never forget your excellency!" "What? Are you going to bribe me? " The city Lord''s face sank immediately. "I dare not. My Lord is honest and clean. No one knows whether it can be bought by a mere bribe... But as a friend, there is the meaning of money, and reciprocity is the minimum courtesy." Fourth master Hua''s smile is even humble at the moment, and his words are more beautiful "Well... Well, you''re not going to destroy this mountain, are you? Or is there a hidden treasure at the foot of the mountain? " The eyes of the city Lord are like two sharp swords. "That''s not true." Fourth master Hua''s face remained unchanged, lowered his voice and said, "to tell you the truth, there is a converging dragon vein at the foot of the mountain... What we jiangdonghua family lack now... I believe adults know." Wen Donglai nodded slowly, which is more credible. It is said that the jiangdonghua family has run out of Qi during this period. They are crazy and looking for the dragon vein of Qi transportation everywhere For them, a dragon vein is indeed priceless, something related to the prosperity of the family "Please do it, my Lord." Seeing him meditating, fourth master Hua stood up and bowed respectfully to the end: "for the Fahrenheit family. Please... Do it! " "That''s all!" The city Lord breathed a sigh of relief: "I will send someone to hand over to you tomorrow, but I can only rent it temporarily... Huasi, do you understand?" "Yes, yes! Enough, thank you, my Lord! " Fourth master Hua understood and nodded again and again. The moment he walked out of the city Lord''s house, fourth master Hua breathed a long breath. Finally! Two dark shadows flashed from one side: "fourth master, how about it?" "Yes!" Fourth master Hua''s eyes twinkled: "inform the family immediately and send strong men to complete this matter as soon as possible! This is about the future of the family. There must be no mistakes! " "Yes!" Just as fourth master Hua walked into the city''s main house, the Chu family courtyard also began the first time in history. All relevant personnel were called in general! Or, a big meeting for everyone! It''s really everyone! Including the servants, including the children. Even, including words like mountains and tricky, these two outsiders who are not outsiders! Moderator, Chu Yang, tie Bu Tian. Teams of teenagers, children, fish in from the outside. Sit down in a certain order and in a specific direction. Everyone is a brand-new, and body clothes, special spirit. Among the more than 5000 people here, at least 5000 people wear their own brand-new and comfortable clothes for the first time in their life! All faces are very excited, from the bottom of my heart. The counting and counting were completed, with a total of 5439 people. No one was absent and all were present. Everyone gathered here, but there was no sound. Everyone cherishes their present life. Now is not the time to make a sound. Dare not make a sound! No noise! If you annoy the Lord, it''s not good. I''m even more sorry for the help of others People always have a conscience! Especially for those who know how to repay! Chu Yang sat at the highest place, his black clothes fluttering in the wind, just like a rock. It seems that he can exist forever. Seeing chuyang, the eyes of more than 5000 people below were hot almost at the same time. This is the man who is our master. It was this man who pulled us out of the abyss. It is this person who gives us hope now and even in the future! This is our man! Throughout his life, we will fight for him and try our best to maintain everything about him! At this moment, such thoughts naturally rose in the hearts of people. At this point in time, this kind of thinking is definitely not influenced by the so-called "spiritual loyalty" mentioned by brother Hu. Because they haven''t started refining their spirit. Just the purest, purest gratitude, the loyalty derived from gratitude, the loyalty directly to the depths of the soul! In full view of the public, Chu Yang slowly stood up. At the moment he stood up, no matter who was below, he couldn''t help straightening his chest. This is a subconscious behavior, and the only purpose or idea of this behavior is to show your best and most valuable side in front of this person! "I have several things to tell you this time, and the most important thing is to talk and chat with you." Chuyang''s voice is very calm, so calm that there is a subtle feeling of ''natural calm''. At this moment, there is a smell of authority. "First, I believe many of you don''t understand why I took you here. It''s not surprising to have this doubt. It''s human nature. Our Chu family has just been established. We don''t have a solid military foundation, too many former experts and little background support. So many people think that at a time like this, we should devote ourselves to consolidating our own forces and building relationships everywhere. In short, we should not spend money on ordinary people, especially doing good deeds. It is a waste and meaningless to the family. " Chuyang''s voice was very heavy and continued: "but I still chose to do so... For me, it is mostly a sense of compassion. However, this compassion is really meaningless for the future of our Chu courtyard... What I want is always strength. I think you can become my strength and my inside information!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1810 "Everyone has compassion. I will do this. It doesn''t mean I''m a good person. On the contrary, I''m a person who doesn''t forget to repay kindness. I don''t think you''re all good for nothing. I think you all have your own value and value of existence. I''m sure you can turn the meaningless action brought by my compassion into an infinite future and the most glorious future!" Chu Yang said faintly, "at least, if one day the Chu family courtyard is destroyed, when I run for my life to each of you, you will still do your best to protect me. Even if you have no power, you will still do it without turning back! I have no doubt about it. You say, don''t you? " "Yes!" Everyone''s voice was completely neat and consistent at this moment. At this moment, everyone''s mind is very simple. We don''t protect this man. Who do we protect? We are not loyal to this person. Who are we loyal to? "But now, the strength of the Chu family is still very weak after all. I hope to fight for the future with you... But now we must hide our strength and bide our time. Being single means being a man with his tail between his legs. " Chuyang''s voice seemed bleak in the silent night sky: "because our strength, including me, is really weak, weak enough to be vulnerable. Any family has the strength to destroy us." "In the face of any force, we are not opponents. This is a fact and a reality!" "Today, our is stable for the time being, but... Vulnerable. The Chu family courtyard needs us all to guard together... " Everyone''s breathing is a little heavy. Chu Yang''s words are very frank and more straightforward. Children aged six or seven can fully understand and understand them. Now we have food, clothes and protection, but... We may face the crisis of destruction at any time. Once it is destroyed, it will return to the precarious days before. After experiencing the present happiness, who is willing to go back to the past? I don''t want to die! "In order to avoid that situation, we have to make ourselves strong and protect ourselves. Guard our home. " Chu Yang breathed softly, "in the future, more and more weak people will join in. They need our protection just like you before... " "The preparation time left for us is very short. But we have no choice. We have to face it positively. Only when we become strong in the shortest time can we have enough strength to protect ourselves and keep our home! " Chuyang said faintly, "so, do you understand? Do you understand? " "I see!" A deafening roar, This neat roar came from everyone''s mouth. Everyone was hoarse and flushed. "We are all from the bottom, even from the underground! They are all trampled on by others... But we gather together and strive to become strong, so strong that no one dares to bully us. " Chu Yang said, "Whoever dares to bully us, we''ll beat him!" "Yes! Whoever dares to bully us, we''ll beat him! " There was another roar of mountains and tsunami. Chuyang said lightly, "so we need to hold together spontaneously, and we have to choose a name for ourselves. Unified name! Witness our birth, prove our belonging and our loyalty! " Everyone''s eyes were looking at chuyang with burning eyes and shortness of breath. "I once had an organization called Tianbing Pavilion!" Chuyang said faintly, "it is still today; However, Tianbing Pavilion is full of Tianbing. And you are not qualified to be my heavenly soldiers, so I will train you in the future... The real heavenly soldiers of the heavenly soldiers Pavilion will come from you. " "Tianbing Pavilion! It is a noble honor. I hope each of you will regard it as a lifelong honor and live up to the word "heavenly soldier" with a lifetime of loyalty! " Below, everyone''s eyes are hot. Tianbing! Can we become heavenly soldiers and generals one day? I must seize this opportunity! Chuyang, with sharp eyes, walked around the field slowly and said, "we have to struggle from the cracks, survive between heaven and earth, and survive under the oppression of various forces, but all of us are working hard for Tianbing Pavilion and crazy for the rise of our Tianbing Pavilion!" "We can''t dominate on the surface, but we have to control underground!" "Because we should have self-esteem, self-improvement and self-confidence that are absolutely no less than anyone on the surface!" "Since it is Tianbing Pavilion, there must be a controller!" Chu Yang said, "I created Tianbing Pavilion; Naturally, I am the leader of the pavilion, but I still need a strict controller to manage the Tianbing Pavilion in my absence. Usually, help me stand in Tianbing Pavilion in all matters. This man''s order is equal to mine! I hope you can firmly remember this sentence. " Everyone breathed heavily. Who will this person be? Can you get such extreme trust from the owner and such extreme power¡° This man will be the throne of our Tianbing Pavilion! I now appoint tiebutian as our Tianbing Pavilion. You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1811 Moreover, it is also at the end of the day. It is also ordered in the face of danger and facing a slim future. Still two people, facing the wind and rain all over the world! Chu Yang and tie Butian, a man and a woman, both feel that this human thing is really wonderful I can''t help but have a feeling of time back. It seems that I saw the difficulties and struggle of that time in Tieyun. There was a warm current in their hearts. Chuyang and tiebutian both know. At present, Tianbing Pavilion is only a combination of encouraging people to make progress and increasing cohesion; What they really want is not a simple Tianbing Pavilion. Both of them have great ambitions: what they really want is an imperial dynasty! Underground dynasty! And everything starts from here! Therefore, today''s high position of iron mending the sky is full of an atmosphere of "Coronation of the emperor"! Because they both know that our achievements will not stop here! "Tianbing Pavilion is yours! Your achievements will determine the achievements of Tianbing Pavilion! Your glory will cast the glory of Tianbing Pavilion! " Tie Butian only said two words: "I will wait and see. With our common strength, let Tianbing Pavilion rise slowly! On the Tianbing list of Tianbing Pavilion, I hope to see the names of each of you! " There was a tsunami below! Once upon a time, this was a good thing that I didn''t dare to dream of. I can''t get my own chance for several generations. Now, I''m in front of myself. As long as I work hard, I can get it! From today on, becoming Tianbing Pavilion Tianbing will be the lifelong goal of these little guys! This is the supreme glory! Everyone is shocked and has a feeling that it is a wonderful ''sense of belonging''! This sense of belonging is not family. In other people''s families, even if the kindness is as heavy as a mountain, they are also other people''s domestic slaves! However, Tianbing Pavilion is a great honor! And it''s a loud organization. Moreover, it is an organization that depends on all its efforts to maintain. This is our organization! own! No one can understand how much power the owner''s sense of belonging will create for these little guys! unimaginable! On the night of the establishment of Tianbing Pavilion, chuyang was called by Yan Rushan. "Brother Chu, who is that man?" He looked at Chu Yang with his sharp eyes like a mountain hawk and falcon. The appearance of iron mending the sky is not an ordinary shock to Yan Rushan. He even felt that what happened today might pose a threat to the ruling government of the Eastern Emperor! If the Tianbing Pavilion really develops, it will be the most terrible organization! This is a mountain of intuition! Because the emperor''s breath of iron mending the sky is so powerful. Such a momentum can never be possessed by ordinary people! Facing the dilemma of friendship, we have to spread everything out and make it clear! "My wife." Chuyang didn''t hide it. It is meaningless to hide words like mountains, and it will cause unnecessary misunderstandings. "Your wife? ~" The two eyes of Yan Rushan really fell out. what? Is such a natural emperor your wife? Chuyang is so strong that he can press such a emperor under him, eh... Wife? This man is a man... Is chuyang actually... My God, do you want to stay away from him in the future? Another sudden thought made Yan Rushan shudder, and finally he couldn''t help but step back two steps! Chu Yang could clearly see that Yan Rushan''s two eyes suddenly protruded out, but they completely protruded from his eyes, and then he took them back with a swish. We can see the shock in general Yan''s heart at the moment. This is also a Kung Fu, a very profound kung fu... The throne of Chu sighed in his heart. "What''s so strange about that? My wife used to be an emperor! It''s normal to have this style! Why are you so far away from me? I can eat you. Well, you don''t think about it any more. You misunderstood. In fact... My wife is a woman... "Chu Yang was very dismissive of Yan Rushan''s fuss. He explained himself and iron mending the sky, and solemnly explained about camouflage. After all, he was misunderstood by the new big brother, It''s not good. Speaking like a mountain, I was relieved, but I couldn''t help sighing: "brother, I have to say, your wife... Well, your younger brothers and sisters are natural superiors; At this point, you are far from her. You are far from heaven and earth... " "Well?" Chuyang grinned. "Now that you want to build power and control... Then you must learn to be a qualified superior! Your wife has done this very well, but you haven''t started yet! " Words are like mountains and Chun Chun teaches. "The superior......" Chu Yang muttered to himself. "What is the superior?" Words are like mountains, pressing a question. Chu Yang was suddenly speechless. Yes, what is the real superior? "What is the real superior?" Chu Yang muttered to himself. "Superior person" is never an appellation. In different places and environments, superior person also has different definitions. In the eyes of beggars, ordinary people are superior; In the eyes of ordinary people, the rich are the superior; In the eyes of the rich, the officials in power are the superiors; In the eyes of officials, higher officials are the superior. In a gang, the sect leader is the superior... " Yan Rushan said slowly, "but can these people really be superior? No! Because they are nothing in the eyes of the real superiors! " "In the real sense, the superior person does not use actions or words. Between every move and every word and deed, he has the demeanor of being king in the world. Perhaps he can have a subtle psychology of submission and even loyalty by just sitting and standing and saying a few words." "Even the enemy, facing such a superior, will be full of appreciation and respect! This is still an enemy of the same level. If the level is not up to the standard, it will produce a long-time fear and even a panic like collapse mentality of being an enemy! " Yan Rushan said, "for this kind of existence, we have summed up a saying, which is called imperial Qi, and another saying, which is called overlord Qi! Don''t laugh. Such a momentum really exists! " "In fact, your wife''s momentum from the stage to the stage today is the most standard upper person''s momentum, overlord''s momentum!" The words were like a mountain and said: "the real superior can often fight against millions of troops with the momentum of one person!" "Those who have been in a high position for a long time, although they are above 10000 people, are not necessarily superior in the real sense. And it makes people feel mysterious, and it''s not the superior. " Chu Yang nodded deeply and said slowly, "I seem to understand some. It turns out that my understanding of the superior is too superficial." "For the real superiors, they are distance and loneliness." Yan Rushan whispered, "you should have a good understanding of these words. When you understand them, you will really understand what is the superior." "The superior..." Chu Yang murmured, suddenly smiled and said, "the superior... Needs distance, I know; For example, everyone is together, and I am high above myself... But I don''t like that kind of life. " It''s hard for a deacon to stay so close to chuyang on that day. But chuyang doesn''t like such days. What he likes is always that his brothers play and laugh together. Even if they fight a litter of pigs every day, they are blue and blue every day, and their hearts are also satisfied and happy! He smiled freely: "it''s good to have such a standard superior in our family. As for me... Although I am not such a standard superior, who dares to say that I am not superior? My wife is a superior. Am I not a husband? " Words are like mountains, and they are filled with words. After a long hesitation, he stared and said, "if a person like you really reaches the peak... At best, he can only be a person like the emperor, but he will never be a person like the saint!" "People like emperor! A man like the emperor! " Chu Yang jumped in his heart and said slowly, "I probably understand what you mean, that is... Jiuchongtian que Shengjun... Is the superior in the standard sense?" Words like mountains: "yes, that''s it." Chuyang said faintly, "it is because of such people that all people and forces are watching zixiaotian be destroyed without sending troops? Just for a delicate balance of power? Do you think so? " "I didn''t say that," he said with a black line on his face Chu Yang said, "it doesn''t matter what you say. Should I understand it this way? The so-called wounded in the real sense can sacrifice... By all means, only for interests? And the emperor is such a person? That''s why you think he is the most standard superior, isn''t it? " His words were like a mountain, sweating profusely, and he said angrily, "I didn''t say that! Never said that! " Chuyang laughed and said, "if so, the emperor is not the real superior!" Words like mountains suddenly held back, and then Zizi thought carefully, but suddenly took a breath. Isn''t the emperor superior? Words like mountains suddenly feel this sentence... It doesn''t seem unreasonable At least, compared with the superior like tiebutian, the Emperor... Seems to really lack a magnificent atmosphere!? Words are like mountains, confused and silent Chu Yang also suddenly became silent. I was shocked by the words I laughed. "The emperor is not superior!" Chu Yang almost instantly reflected the feeling of thousands of lines in his mind, and then he didn''t know where he wanted to go. I just feel confused and complicated. Faint, and some fear. When they looked at each other, Chu Yang and Yan Rushan found a trace of fear in the bottom of each other''s eyes. But neither of them asked or spoke. At the same time, there was silence. This debate about the superior seems to be inconclusive, but it has a far-reaching impact on chuyang, Yan Rushan and even the whole Jiuchong tiankan PS: there are many other wounded... Now I''m running at home, the hospital and my wife''s home... It''s better to spend more in the hospital than in the hospital. Why bother. I was speechless... I suffered from fish in the pond with pure persuasion. I was busy taking a bath all day and found that my head was broken and my neck was scratched twice. I didn''t know when to fight... I didn''t notice at all. Yesterday I had no choice but to ask for leave. I''m really sorry... Why do I always ask for leave at the critical moment like the end of the month Speechless... Ask the sky... Can''t help remembering a song: life is like a lump of hemp ~ ~ > this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1812 In the next few days, chuyang stayed at his home all day. Zhen Youcai''s identity was temporarily unavailable and disappeared for some time. What we need to do now is to seize the time to build our own team. Slowly cultivate all the things you need Although at present, there is no team at all, chuyang knows how big his investment is, or he has really spent a lot of capital. Even if it''s not bad money, it doesn''t mean nothing else. I believe that people with background, background and inside information should weigh such investment at one go For the past seven or eight days, a full version of Jiuchong pill and a large cup of spring of life every day. As for other kinds of miraculous drugs, natural wealth and earth treasures, I don''t know how much to throw in. In those dozens of soup pots, too many good things have been consumed. Those soup, each bowl can be described as priceless! If the truth is known by outsiders, any bowl can sell for an astronomical price. Chuyang did these things silently, secretly, completely unknown and confidentially. He wanted to improve the qualifications of these children to the greatest extent. It''s best to make a fortune with a dull voice! If you let others know that he can improve a person''s qualification... Chu Yang feels that he will be submerged in an instant! There''s not even a bone left! Chuyang''s confidentiality work is so seamless that¡ª¡ª The always calm speech is like a mountain, facing the situation of a few surprises in a day. In the morning, if you scan them with your mind, you will find that the qualifications of these children are somewhat higher than yesterday; I scanned it again in the evening and found that it was improved again Although the range of each promotion is not large, it is a real promotion. Yan Rushan repeatedly doubted whether he had damaged his Lingtai because of this serious injury. Otherwise, how could there be such a big mistake? Those children''s qualifications were all garbage at first, then not garbage, followed by ordinary, and then all can be cultivated. Among them, there are even a few who have the quality of genius, which is too outrageous? The most outrageous thing is that with the recovery of "nutrition" and the exercise in recent days, the impurities in their bodies seem to be decreasing bit by bit. However, as long as these children are not involved, the telepathy is normal again. What''s this called?! Words are as tangled as mountains! Yan Rushan can be 100% sure that if some large schools recruit disciples, now any of the more than 5000 children is close to the lowest condition for being included in the sect. Just one step away. Even, more than half of the children have already exceeded the bottom line! This is incredible! Just ten days ago, it was a bunch of garbage! No one is willing to look at each other Yan Rushan groaned in his heart, "why is this? Why?! What the hell is going on... " Chu Yang can fully understand the suffocation of words. So he can only be cool Although consumption is really distressing, pain and happiness go hand in hand! These days, in addition to carefully building the team, chuyang is still paying attention to another thing - the movement of Zixia city. He can vaguely feel that the wind and rain will come in this quiet edge town for a long time. The reason for this feeling is that fourth master Hua has not been here for several days. This fact gave Chu Yang some insight. Since fourth master Hua hasn''t come for a long time... Should he ask for something? Now that there are eyebrows and eyes, then... What are they? What the hell is it? Chu Yang is thinking about the day. The city Lord will find himself to treat again Then hehe For seven or eight days in a row, Chu Yang was recruiting troops, but so far, he has only recruited less than 20 Xuanji level warriors. It''s no good not to lower the standard. The prefecture level masters are not what the Chu family can attract. Even these Xuan level masters are willing to go because Chu Yang is quick and generous. If these people were placed on the jiuchongtian continent, they might be regarded as experts, but in this jiuchongtian que, they are really slag, which is enough to fill the scene Chuyang vaguely felt that the Jin family and the Wu family had some resistance to their recruitment. Although they did not directly resist and interfere with chuyang, they secretly made efforts to make chuyang network less expert. Their influence is undoubtedly huge in Zixia city. These two companies have been operating in Zixia city for many years. They can be said to be real local snakes. Within the scope of Zixia City, chuyang really can''t recruit people! However, Chu Yang is dismissive of this result. Do you really think I''m going to recruit experts in Zixia city? How many warriors are there here? How many people are really strong! What a joke! Even if you give me your strongest master, I don''t want it! It''s not rare. How can people from other families use it easily?! It seems that you can''t even rest assured! At present, it is still the right way to cultivate yourself! Unconsciously, half a month passed in an instant. For half a month, Chu Yang didn''t go out. He didn''t go to see a doctor or auction his sword. So that the whole Chu courtyard is in a state of eating its old capital and sitting idle. Even, chuyang not only didn''t make money, but also spent a lot of money: he flattened the men''s hall and the real estate bought nearby, and built an auction hall with the fastest speed. The construction speed is still quite fast, and now it is close to the top. Because of this auction house, and because chuyang requires the auction house''s buildings to be perfect and completed with the fastest speed and the highest quality, a large amount of money is spent from chuyang like running water. Money is really not resistant to flowers. Chuyang had already felt that he could be regarded as a rich man because of the large amount of money from auction, clinic and gambling, as well as the huge windfall from the Li family. However, in recent days, he saw that the money copied from the Li family was about to see the bottom. If this money is spent, it can only be maintained by chuyang''s gambling some time ago and the money from the previous auction... But the previous income to cope with the current spending speed is undoubtedly only a drop in the bucket, and it will never last long. I really don''t know how expensive firewood and rice are. Today, I am not only responsible for the food, drink, clothing, food, housing and transportation of the 5000 little guys, but also pay the salaries of those guys who have entered the working state... The list is just food and drink, which is a very large number! However, a certain king of hell is still leisurely every day, and he doesn''t look worried at all; Practice, turn around, then practice again, turn around again. In the evening, I hold iron to mend the sky gently, and ignore iron''s resistance. Sometimes I can talk softly for cultivation, and sometimes it''s just the overlord who bows hard... I''m confused about Chu Yang''s leisurely and greasy. How can this guy be so calm? Seeing that the time limit of the bet is about to pass for a month, I not only didn''t make any money, but went out in a large amount... At the beginning, I bet for half a year. Did you just give up the goods? If you really win like this... Maoni will be extremely sorry. Chuyang is miserable now... Garbage physique, survival pressure, and having to bear so many people... You have to charge so expensive bets... Is it immoral? Will it be a little impersonal? Chuyang is not sure whether it will collapse, but he has a great chance to fall into a psychological shadow because of this matter. No matter how difficult it is to sleep! Teacher cat is very upset now. I''ve been muttering in my heart, what should I do if I really win in the future? Heaven and earth witness, you can''t cheat... That must be collected! But what about chuyang? If it doesn''t work, take the bet first and give him the money? That can always make up for it, but the question is - where did the meow family get so much money? It''s better not to give less. If you give more, the meow family can''t afford it... Do you want to give up those bets? Take the bet and return it to chuyang? This is a way, but... But giving up the bet is tantamount to giving up the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the meow family. How can you betray your nation because of an outsider! But... Taking the bet is to betray your good brother and help the benefactor! This is not what a person should do... So, a cat will basically fall into this dead cycle every day, and it is rare to crash three, five or seven times! Therefore, a strange thing happened: both sides bet that chuyang, who is about to lose, is romantic and happy every day; The cat teacher, who wants to win, is worried and sleepless at night, and there is a frequent "fragment" phenomenon... Finally. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1813 Twenty days ago, these children were rubbish. There were more than 5000 people. None of them had the highest qualification. The best one was just the inferior cultivation qualification. I remember this very clearly. But ten days ago, these children changed. If you enter the sect, at least 40% are barely qualified; It belongs to the chicken rib qualification of "giving up is a pity, but training has no big future". Although this is still nothing, but from pure garbage qualification, more than ten days to this point, it is absolutely reborn. At that time, Yan Rushan was greatly surprised. I suspected that there was something wrong with my soul and my eyes. But more than ten days later, all the children''s qualifications have reached such qualifications in any big sect! Moreover, this is the degree of the lowest qualification among all people. Most of the others have reached the upper level, and even several super geniuses are definitely the best choice! As long as you enter the zongmen, you can immediately be established as a seed player! Such talents, no matter where they go, as long as there is one, they will be robbed of their head immediately! But there are thousands of people here Yan Rushan finally couldn''t help the shock in his heart. What kind of magic does it have here? Can it cause the current results? The reasons given by Chu Yang before are no longer reasons at all. If there are only one or two, you can barely think that you have made a mistake, but there are thousands of children with different qualifications in front of you. Are you wrong? All wrong? How stupid should I be? You fool yourself! Such quantity and quality are unimaginable. No, this fact has gone beyond the unimaginable scope. It is simply a miracle, or a miracle, an immortal legend, a legend that has been handed down forever! In fact, some big sects of jiuzhong tianque also have the strength to create such a miracle: a peerless strong man compresses the aura of thousands of miles around, then purifies it and pours it into a specific environment; Then let the talents of the sect go in to practice and cultivate the core successors of the sect at a rate 100 times faster than normal. However, this situation can only be applied to a limited number of people at most. Moreover, this method did not improve the root bone qualification. Like chuyang now, thousands of people improve their qualifications together, but it''s appalling If Yan Rushan hadn''t witnessed these things with his own eyes, just someone told him, he would think that person was crazy or talking nonsense! But the party is himself. Is he crazy and daydreaming? What he can''t believe is the most change in himself! In these ten days, Yan Rushan was surprised to find that not only those children, but also his own qualifications have been improved a little!! This is too Your qualifications have changed! It''s getting better! This matter is so shocking that I can''t believe it. How can I doubt the fact that it has happened?! However, my brother hasn''t changed anything for more than 100000 years... He was born with this virtue, but he has improved his qualification after staying here for more than half a month... With my cultivation, my age and my... Can he also improve the change? Yan Rushan was shocked by this amazing change and completely lost his language ability! The next moment. Words are like mountains, and the mind turns. Fix the heart. First, the mind locks the position, and then with a wave of hand, he catches Chu Yang out of thin air So Chu Yang, who was walking idly, suddenly appeared in front of Yan Rushan. "What are you doing?" Chuyang was very angry. I was walking in a good mood at the last moment, but suddenly my whole body couldn''t move, and then I was caught with a "whoosh"... No one would be too happy about such a thing. Fortunately, it''s not the worst situation right now. If you''re talking to your majesty, you can''t describe it as bad! "Tell me, what the hell is going on? I want to hear the truth! " Words are like mountains, eyes are burning. "Tell you what''s going on?" Chu Yang asked innocently. "Don''t pretend to be confused with me, you know what I want to ask!!" Yan Rushan was furious: "so many people have become geniuses at the same time. If it''s not for your sake, I don''t believe it. Be happy and tell the truth." "Why do I pretend to be confused! I''m also depressed... "Chu Yang said wrongfully," Why have their qualifications been improved, but my own qualifications have not been improved at all? Why? Why? Does God think I''m not pleasing to the eye? " Just looking at Chu Yang''s posture, I really have no place to complain about grievances. I have to hold my pain. I feel endless pain in my heart. It really seems like that! "Just your garbage physique has improved... Mention... Mention... Mention that..." Yan Rushan said angrily, but suddenly stunned. Looking at chuyang, the whole person was petrified and didn''t move. "What''s the matter with you?" Chuyang grinned. Usually very stable people, how can they be surprised and exploded? What''s the problem?! "You... What''s the matter with you? What the hell? How is this possible? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible! " His words were like a mountain of ghosts. "What''s the matter with me? It''s impossible, it''s impossible. I think you''re really damn. You''re shocked and take the wrong medicine?! " Chuyang is inexplicable. "Don''t pretend to me!" Yan Rushan was furious: "tell me, how are you approaching the prefecture level intermediate level now?" He stared: "with your qualifications, it''s reasonable that you can''t reach the prefecture level intermediate level in another 100 or 1000 years. It''s only a few days. How can you improve so fast? What the hell happened? " "I''m about to reach the prefecture level intermediate level?! Really fake? " Chu Yang said suspiciously, "is it really so fast? It seems that God hasn''t given me up yet. I just say that I''m such a handsome and elegant childe of the world. How can I have no room for progress? Facts have proved that I am a legend, I am a legend, I am... " Yan Rushan looked at chuyang full of nonsense and couldn''t help getting angry. This bastard pretends to be, this fool pretends to be, it''s just lifelike, seamless, it''s good, it''s like being completely innocent! He grabbed it, put on his wrist pulse, and then flew into a rage: "en? Is there a fake here or there? You... What kind of monster means did you take? How can there be such progress? How is that possible? " "How can I know what a great master like you doesn''t know..." Chu Yang wronged him and said innocently: "I let you and boss cat fight so hard that they haven''t practiced martial arts these days. How can they be promoted to the intermediate level of the prefecture level? Ask me, who am I asking..." I didn''t practice much This sentence made Yan Rushan''s eyes black and almost didn''t pass. You son of a bitch, you can''t practice so fast. If you hurry up to practice... What can you do? Do you want to become a saint step by step? But... What are the nine elixir fields? It''s clearly the qualification of garbage to no more garbage, but the progress is like this Can''t this law be reversed? For a long time, I was speechless and completely lost Really, for many years, Yan Rushan has never been so confused Chu Yang looked innocent and said, "do you think... Is it... Is it a good place? Maybe this is actually the strongest geomantic treasure land of jiuzhong tianque? It''s all uncertain. God gave me garbage qualification. In order to compensate, he gave me this feng shui treasure land... Is it possible? " "Get out!" Words are like mountain rage! Shit feng shui treasure land! Although I don''t understand the reason, it has absolutely nothing to do with the feng shui treasure land! The boundary here is the same rubbish as chuyang''s Constitution! "Whether you say it or not, don''t force me to be rude..." Yan Rushan grabbed Chu Yang''s neck and shook it for a while. "... Er, er..." Chu Yang was pinched, rolled his eyes and put out his tongue, waved his hands again and again, and was finally put down. He coughed fiercely and continued to pretend to be a fool: "yes, what''s going on? Why? It''s strange... By the way, you treat me like this. Isn''t it rough? Then what is rough? Is there something wrong with my understanding? " He stared at him like a mountain of words, and suddenly his whole body was weak. It''s more difficult to take something out of the mouth of this goods than to ascend to heaven, and you can''t really cut him. It''s your own life-saving benefactor. It''s really a hob meat You can''t beat, chop or push... Super hob meat! "Forget it, I won''t ask you." Yan Rushan waved his hand bitterly and said, "this is your personal secret. But... What are you going to do with these children? " The number of these children alone is enough to set up a super sect! If it all develops Words are like mountains. I feel terrible when I think about it. "What to do?" Chu Yang asked strangely. "They all have such good qualifications. Do you have to teach them something? Do you leave it there? " Words are like mountains. Bear the guidance of patience. If such a good qualification is wasted... Yan Rushan will think that chuyang has committed a heinous crime. Even his life-saving benefactor can''t kill him. He has to beat him up. "Why?" Chuyang''s words made Yan Rushan completely crazy: "I''ll give them food, clothing and living place. Why should I teach them something? The benefits have become theirs. It''s serious to go on like this, plant land, do some work and earn money to repay me in the future! What do you do with learning things that don''t have four or six? What can be more stable than living in peace? " Chuyang''s foolishness makes Yan Rushan gnash his teeth Guess what chuyang''s purpose is? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1814 Looking at Chu Yang''s irrelevant face, Yan Rushan really wanted to swallow Chu Yang. He was so angry that his hair stood up. After a long time, he gasped heavily and said, "Hello! You''re fine! It''s very nice of you! That''s very kind of you! " Turn around and stride away. He was really afraid that he would crush Chu Yang to death if he stayed any longer I''ve never seen such an angry soul in my life! So many good materials, so abandoned? And let them go out to work? Go out and farm? Is there any reason? As you can see, chuyang obviously doesn''t intend to cultivate these people himself. Chu Yang''s attitude towards this is very clear. Moreover, chuyang can''t afford to train so many people. However, so many talents are really kept by him to farm? It is impossible to describe its waste! As long as you think about such a thing, you will want to spit blood. If such a thing is known by those big sects... It is conceivable that chuyang will definitely be caught by those people, skinned and cramped, lit the sky lamp, and then fried in an oil pan His words were like a mountain, and he walked away with a whiff of anger. The only gratifying thing is that Wang Dao''s qualification has also been improved... This is what he said he would teach himself. After a few days, he will naturally start to teach! Well, can''t chuyang keep farming? Another day has passed When Chu Yang was waiting to see through, the city Lord finally came. "Brother chuyang, ha ha..." The eyes of the attendant who followed almost fell out. He dares to swear to heaven: the city Lord has never been so intimate and close to anyone since he came to Zixia city! What''s going on?! "Oh, ha ha... Brother Wen!" Chuyang''s enthusiasm is not false; Both of them approached with a smile, just like their brothers who had been separated for many years. Let alone the intimacy. Invite the city Lord into the secret room. Chu Yang cooks medicine himself. It''s another kind of ****** plus the tempering of eighteen layers of hell. The city Lord was tossed to death several times. He was sweating all over, and his face was distorted to see blue and purple. After the treatment, drinking tea, the city master rubbed his hands awkwardly: "brother Chu, look at my memory. I forgot your medical fee last time..." He said he took it out of his arms. This sentence is true. The city Lord did forget; And I was so excited that I forgot. When time thought about what to do, I could still remember what medical fees to pay. "What is this?" Chu Yang stared angrily, "brother Wen, do you look down on your little brother?" The city Lord was stunned and wiped his sweat: "brother, this..." "Hum, why do you have to pay for your brother''s treatment?" Chuyang said angrily, "what did brother Wen think of his little brother?" With a categorical wave of his hand, "don''t mention it again!" "Brother... This..." the city Lord was moved on his face: "it doesn''t make sense..." "If brother Wen insists on paying, just pay this twice. Don''t come to me to see what''s hurt in the future! How can I get noble people to step on my cheap land! " Chuyang said flatly. He sat down angrily and turned his head. "I''m hurt when you meet me!" Your face! "Don''t... brother, don''t be angry. I just said it casually..." the city Lord quietly put back the Zixia coins in his pocket and smiled: "it''s my fault, it''s my fault. Who is our friendship? Talking about money hurts our feelings..." "What you said!" Chuyang said with awe inspiring dignity, "that''s it! Don''t share anything with me, talk about money, that will get feelings... " "Yes, but my brother also has a request." The city Lord said seriously, "brother, don''t share each other with me in the future. Otherwise, I will really be angry!" The city Lord''s true feelings are surging, and his words are especially sincere. "Of course, if you don''t talk about money, you can talk about love, ha ha..." Chu Yang turned his eyes and said, "it''s a pity that brother Hua didn''t come... If he was here, it would be even better." "Brother, I want to warn you here." The city Lord was full of brotherhood at the moment, lowered his voice and said: "brother, you should know that Hua si... But you can''t provoke him... Whether you are an enemy or a friend, you can''t touch it now. Everything is based on caution and stability... You can''t stand injustice when I have a brother in Zixia city all day. Just remember that. " "What did you say?" Chuyang said with deep loyalty: "if it hadn''t been for brother Hua''s efforts to run around for me and introduce you, how could I have a foothold in Zixia city now? Elder brother Hua is really kind to me. I want to help him in any case. I can''t help him. If someone pays for it, I''ll always try my best... " "You... You dead brain!" The city Lord is anxious and angry. This dead brain values Hua si so much, and Hua Si''s family is about to excavate the dragon vein. At that time, it''s uncertain what kind of movement will be brought out If the enemy of the Chinese family knows, there will inevitably be a series of life and death battles here. If Chu Yang is involved, he will be as stubborn as a donkey... If he hasn''t cured me completely, he will be implicated by Hua si So what? "Brother, you don''t know..." the Lord of Wen city was worried and his voice was low: "I''ll tell you the truth. Hua Si was willing to win you over. He was going to use you to sell me a big favor. He had a bad intention. You cured my disease, otherwise he doesn''t know what to do now!" "Oh, no, how could this happen? I think fourth brother Hua is very popular and generous. He should be such a person! " Chu Yang looked suspicious. "Brother Chu is kind and new to the Jianghu. He knows that the people''s hearts are dangerous. Huasi and Huajia are doing a lot this time; There is going to be a big move in the vast mountains. They plan to transplant a dragon vein from there, which is a major event involving the life and death of hundreds of thousands of people... Brother, after this, the Chinese family will survive the crisis. You can do whatever you want. With your medical skills, they certainly don''t want to blame you easily. However, in the recent period of time, you must listen to me and try not to move as much as possible, so as not to lose your life in vain. " He said earnestly: "with the strength and status of the jiangdonghua family, the enemies they provoked... Don''t say you are a brother, even with all my city guards, it won''t help..." "Ah? Is it so serious? " Chu Yang looked a little stunned: "really... So dangerous?" Seeing that Chu Yang seemed to shrink back, the city Lord was relieved and said: "the Hua family has made great efforts this time. So far, many experts have been sent, including six or seven experts from heaven. It is said that there are strong saints in the array... Brother, think about it for yourself... Such experts intervene... You do it, What''s the point? " "I see!" Chu Yang looked grateful: "thank you for your guidance. Little brother, I will never participate in it! In fact, with my little brother''s strength, if I really participate in it, I won''t be slapped to death by others? " "Brother, you''re right. There''s nothing important about your own life." The city Lord put down his heart and laughed. Seeing off the satisfied city Lord, Chu Yang''s eyes flashed and murmured, "Cang... Mang... Mountain..." ¡­¡­ Late at night. A figure crossed the sky like a meteor. It fell into an abandoned house intentionally or unintentionally. Immediately, a huge figure appeared, carrying the figure just now, "whoosh" sound, has disappeared in the local area. Even if no one finds out, chuyang still has to make a turning point to ensure that in case. Even if you are found and caught, you can refuse to admit it Vast mountains! Boundless mountain, boundless mountain, boundless thousands of miles, no smoke! Here is the vast mountain. It is a continuous mountain range 2300 li away from Zixia city. The whole vast mountains are located in this open space, thousands of miles around, completely uninhabited. Since ancient times, as long as someone enters a thousand miles to settle down, within a month, the whole family will become a mummy! This is a magical but cruel phenomenon, full of strange atmosphere. Because of this, the vast mountain is known as the ''cursed land''! The night wind is biting. The big tiger fell to the top of the vast mountain silently. Chuyang, dressed in black, jumped down from brother Hu''s back. During this journey, brother Hu carried chuyang on his back. It took less than a breath before and after it was used up! Even with chuyang''s current cultivation, it was almost killed by the high-altitude hurricane! The speed is really too fast. It''s almost too late to make a sonic boom. Vast mountains. Chu Yang looked at this area, and his eyes showed the color of thinking. It was a dark night around, with insects singing and cicadas singing. It was all silent. The forest treetops on the mountain are blowing gently in the breeze, and the grass on the ground is swaying slightly. Everything is normal, no different from an ordinary mountain. "Be more careful. There are people guarding around the foot of the mountain." Brother tiger''s heart. "I know." Chu Yang nodded slightly; Since the Chinese family wants to move here, it''s a big strange thing that no one is watching. "Brother Hu, can you detect anything unusual here?" Chu Yang frowned and asked. While talking, the sword spirit has escaped out of Jiujie space silently. Look at it with the same feeling. With the growth of Chu Yang''s strength, Jianling gradually untied the seal of his strength. Now, he has reached the level of heaven level junior. He is an absolute heaven level master. His strength is not under teacher cat. Therefore, the spiritual energy that can be unfolded now is also extremely huge, far better than in the past. However, Jianling, chuyang and brother Hu did not find anything after searching carefully. This is an ordinary mountain, that''s all. Even, there is no such gloomy and creepy feeling that the so-called "cursed land" should exist. It''s against common sense! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1815 "Is this really the dragon vein?" Chu Yang asked. Jianling''s body turned into a virtual shadow and rose into the sky. After carefully checking the direction of the mountains in the East, West, North and south, he fell down and said: "there are two dragon veins here... However, although they are dragon veins, they are also somewhat incomplete... They are not of much use value. The surrounding mountains are strange... Eh? Here, it should be a legendary "land of divine origin"; But how could the land of divine origin be so dilapidated and desolate? It''s really against common sense! " "The land of divine origin?! What is the realm of divine origin? " Chu Yang asked curiously. Brother Hu also gave a puzzled look. Although these goods are powerful and have been in Jiuchong tianque for quite a long time, they usually live in the sky with the door closed. They don''t care about everything in the world. "The so-called realm of divine origin refers to the terrain of the. Generally, when thousands of peaks worship, all auras show a streamline landslide. Finally, the place where all these auras gather can be called the land of divine source! " "Generally speaking, such a place will be occupied by super sects. Once occupied, it will naturally be carefully arranged by experts. Based on this place, it can definitely be used as the birthplace of this large door." "It''s very easy to be an expert and a strong man with this special local vein! And because this is where the source lies, it is called the realm of the source of God! " The sword spirit was confused and frightened, and said: "generally speaking, the realm of divine origin is almost a special situation that can not be destroyed, but it is obviously destroyed here... I believe there should have been a mountain in the westernmost position; Such a mountain is the most stable place in this situation. Although it does not belong to the realm of divine origin, it is the guardian mountain of this'' realm of divine origin ''. " "This kind of guardian mountain will not change even if it lasts for thousands of years. Even the strong at the highest level of Saint level may not be able to destroy a stone on the mountain. Staying there can keep the aura gathered from all directions from leaking... In other words, it can be said to be a natural array. " "In fact, all the places of divine origin are natural formations." "Therefore, this kind of place is also called Dongtianfudi!" "With the protection of that mountain, the realm of the divine source is complete. However, it is obvious that the mountain there was moved by someone... As a result, the aura here was completely destroyed and lost, and the Feng Shui in the realm of Shenyuan was also destroyed at the same time... " The sword spirit was shocked: "it''s just... What kind of existence can destroy the realm of divine source? What kind of strength can move the guardian mountain? " "What kind of person can resist the existence of the kingdom of divine origin with the power of one person? What kind of thing makes this big door offend such a strong guy? " The sword spirit inhaled deeply, and the language was puzzled and confused. Chu Yang was also meditating and said slowly, "Jianling, do you mean there is no dragon vein here? And there is only a broken realm of the divine source, right? " "Yes, that''s what I mean." Chu Yang took a deep breath and continued to ask, "that''s more clear. Since there has been a realm of divine origin here, there must have been a super sect door? That''s right, isn''t it? " "Yes." "Since there was a super sect gate here, this place is actually the site of a super sect gate, isn''t it?" "Yes." "Since it was such a super master who destroyed the sect and the realm of divine origin, I believe that the super master should not look at the things left by the sect, right?" "Generally speaking, it should be." "In that case, nine times out of ten there are still countless babies left. According to common sense, it''s true, isn''t it?" "... it should be..." "It''s obvious that the purpose of Jiang Donghua''s family is not to transplant any dragon vein, but to dig the legacy treasure of this large door!?, Right? " "... if so, it should be." You can hear that Jianling''s answer is more and more hesitant. But after all, it still gives a positive answer. As for brother Hu, he has already been dizzy and distraught by chuyang''s series of "right and wrong" questions. Although he is not the party who answers, he also feels that it is too complicated. Let those people with complex minds have a headache! Simply did not want to, lying down on the ground, comfortably stretched a lazy waist. Chu Yang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "in that case, the goal of Jiang Donghua''s family can be affirmed. But I have a new puzzle. " The sword Spirit said, "why don''t you understand?" "Since there was once a super sect gate here, how could no one know about the whole Jiuchong tianque? This is one of them. " Chu Yang said, "second, it''s not far from Zixia city. No one knows that it''s actually a site?" "Third, even though no one knows this secret for a long time, can you see that this is the land of divine origin, and others can''t see it? Why has no one ever doubted it? " Chuyang has three problems, one more acute than the other. "The first two questions, perhaps because of their age, have been obliterated... It is inconclusive whether they are or not." Jianling said: "as for the third point... Those who can have this vision, I believe there are few people in the whole Jiuchong tianque. If I hadn''t heard him say it several times when I followed the Lord, I wouldn''t know. Without a fairly high level of existence, I can''t understand things at this level." The sword Spirit said honestly, "in fact, it doesn''t belong to the category I can know. I just know one when ten... In addition, after the destruction, everything has changed, and the surrounding mountains have no such momentum... Most people don''t doubt anything." Chu Yang''s doubts were only a little understood. This statement might barely make sense. "In that case, where is the real concrete existence of this site?" Chu Yang asked. "This... Should be in this vast mountain!" The sword spirit smiled bitterly and said, "I''m just speculating, because... This vast mountain is the most central position thousands of miles around. In the past, it should be the place with the most concentrated aura. Of course, this is inferred from common sense." Chu Yang nodded silently and recognized Jianling''s judgment. Yes, the people of the Hua family think they have a crush on the hidden treasures of the vast mountain. However, they are not sword spirits, and they are not qualified to learn from snow, tears and cold. So... How do they know? Why are you so sure that what they are looking for is in the vast mountains? Chu Yang thought and said, "let''s search this place first." It''s no use thinking too much. No matter how the Chinese know it, they must know the current situation. Moreover, Huajia''s actions are very cautious and secret; I want to eat alone. So, will you really eat alone? Chuyang vaguely felt that this time, it might be an opportunity. "Jianling, if you find this place; What''s the reaction after you''ve lifted the seal for so many years, or... See the sun again? " Chu Yang asked. "Well, I really don''t know what will happen. It''s hard to judge." Jianling shook his head. "Well, what if the world knew that there were relics here?" Chu Yang asked. "Well... There must be chaos in the world..." Jianling smiled bitterly and said, "although the Jiuchong tianque is powerful, it is more than ever; But one thing must be certain, that is, the unique skills of some ancient super sects have been completely lost, so there is such a relic on the earth... " "Looking at the mountains around the vast mountains and the remnants of age traces, it can be concluded that the age of the site will be 100000 or hundreds of thousands of years ago... Even millions of years." "In other words, since this sect has the realm of divine origin, it may be a very ancient super sect..." "the super sect at that time had countless unique skills... For people today, it was a great wealth, especially those lost unique skills. Even if they were not powerful, they confirmed each other with the current martial arts, There will be unimaginable gains... " The sword spirit shook his head with a bitter smile: "if people know that there are ancient relics with the land of divine origin... And they are complete and undiscovered, then the whole Zixia city will become the storm center of the whole East Huangtian!" "Even, there will be super sects in other worlds!" "At that time, it will become a complete flesh and blood mill; There will be countless millions of people dying here! " Jianling sighed deeply: "this kind of relic can never be ignored by any sect." "No sect can ignore it; Even if you can''t get it, you can''t let your enemy''s sect get it... Once so, it is very likely that your sect will be destroyed many years later... " "So whatever you want or don''t want, you will come and have to come. I believe that no matter whether it is a big sect or a small mountain gate, as long as I know such news, I will come! " "As long as people can travel freely and break the regional blockade, they must at least be strong above the sky level. This is the minimum requirement! As for those sects that have a long way to go, it is possible to get here in the shortest time by sending out Saint level strong people... If those super sects send out heaven and man level strong people... It is not impossible! " The sound of the sword spirit became heavier and heavier. Chuyang''s plan is clear to him, but such a thing is too risky. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1816 "And this is something that everyone can think of. Therefore, even the nearest sect, as long as there are experts like Tianren level in the sect, they will go out! " The sword spirit clearly understood what Chu Yang was thinking, so he said it in detail and carefully reminded him: "sword master, this... Is a deadly business... With our current strength, we basically die when we rub it, or when we touch it, we may break bones..." Chuyang''s mouth was filled with a smiling expression and looked at the night without saying anything. "At that time, Saint level will walk everywhere, and heaven level is not as good as dog; Heaven and man fight in the air... "The sword spirit shivered:" it''s possible that there are Saint level peerless strong men around... This is a hornet''s nest that no one dares to poke... " The sword spirit was about to burst into tears. Because he understands the temper of the sword master of chuyang: he is definitely a bold master! Absolutely nothing can make him have any scruples! There is absolutely no risk he dare not take, as long as it is a benefit worth taking! In the jiuchongtian continent, when it was not better than mole ants at that time, it dared to point at the nose of the Eastern Emperor Jun Xue tearful cold and scold -- that was the premise of knowing Xue tearful cold''s identity! Such a lawless bastard, what is he afraid to do? But the consequences of this time are too serious. The whole army will be destroyed at every turn. It will never come back... Jianling had to dissuade it with all his strength! "No one dares to poke the hornet''s nest!" Chuyang smiled interestingly and said faintly, "if you can take this opportunity to see the heroes in the world... It''s also a great blessing." finished! There was a wail in Jianling''s heart. This guy was determined to get in. He actually wants to take this opportunity to see the heroes in the world? God, is that so beautiful!? "Let''s look for the exact location of the ruins in three directions." Chuyang said fiercely, "even if you dig three thousand feet, you have to find it for me! Now, now, hurry! " He was stunned and motionless for a long time. Tiger jumped up with a meow and said excitedly, "I''m most interested in digging treasures. I''ll go too..." shook his tail and ran away. With a long sigh, Jianling had to choose the opposite direction to search. Keep muttering all the way: don''t let me find it... Don''t let me find it, tens of thousands, tens of thousands Chu Yang''s body floated and chose another direction. The three directions of one person, one beast and one sword spirit are exactly a very symmetrical triangle. Chuyang searched all the way. On the top of such a mountain, his divine sense range is still limited, so he is the one with the smallest search range. And now late at night, it''s bound to be impossible to dig out Jiujie sword and make a big fuss So chuyang just let himself go through the motions. His real hope is Jianling and brother Hu. After a short walk, chuyang chose a relatively flat and smooth place and sat down. Prepare to be lazy and have a rest. But it doesn''t matter if you sit down; Chuyang suddenly felt that chrysanthemum was cold. It seemed that something was crawling foolishly, as if it was going to break through the door Chuyang was creepy. He jumped up with a "whoosh", and his hair blew up! What''s going to get into my brother''s... Place? When I looked down, I saw that the stone I made was still as flat as before, an ordinary bluestone with no surprise. Chu Yang frowned, looked left and right, and found no abnormality. He reached out and touched tentatively, but there was still no response. I can''t help scratching my head. What''s wrong with him? Wasn''t it my illusion just now? How could I have such an illusion? Chu Yang frowned, puzzled. After thinking for a long time, I still didn''t give up. Finally, I tried to pucker my ass and sat down on the blue stone After sitting down, Chu Yang still lifted his waist and was ready to bounce up at any time. However, I felt nothing but the coolness of a piece of stone when I was cautiously sticking to my ass. Chu Yang turned his eyes and moved his ass in. He still carried his waist and was on alert. But I still don''t feel Is it really an illusion? Chu Yang recalled his sitting posture just now. When he became angry, his whole ass was pressed up, and he didn''t raise his waist to be on guard Finally Finally, the greasy and dangerous feeling appeared again. With a strange cry, Chu Yang bounced up, his face turned yellow and filled with the rest of his life. It was an extremely weird feeling. A cold feeling, walking up the backyard, "whoosh" into the body. Chu Yang jumped up suddenly and felt like he had diarrhea at that moment. The cold feeling was that he went out surging after his ass left the stone Chu Yang''s lips are blue and his face is white. This, this, this... This, this, such a stone can do that!? Around this strange stone, I looked left and right, front and back, back and forth, looking in circles, but I still didn''t find anything unusual... It''s really strange. At this time, brother Hu sent a message: "are there really relics? Any treasure? Why didn''t you find anything. " Chuyang hurried to the heart: "I didn''t find it. Come back soon. I''m a little strange." Jianling also came back almost at the same time, and didn''t find anything. Now Chu Yang''s posture seems a little strange. He bows his waist and pouts his ass. a slap sized kitten squats on his shoulder, and there is a tangible guy around him. "Look at this stone, you two. It''s very strange..." Chu Yang pointed to the strange stone and said. As for what kind of strange method, it''s really boring to say. "Weird? Weird? What''s so weird about a stone? " The sword spirit was carefully checking, but brother Hu put his head around and said, "no matter how strange, it''s just a stone." Chu Yang said, "it''s really strange and strange..." after thinking about it, he still didn''t know how to describe it, so he had to say, "brother Hu, why don''t you go up and sit down and feel it yourself, but remember to come down as soon as you feel it. Don''t sit for a long time, thousands of people remember." Tiger jumped onto the stone with a "whoosh", walked back and forth for two times, and said, "I don''t feel weird. What''s weird?" "You have to sit down. You can''t feel it if you don''t sit down." "Sit down and sit down. What storms have you never experienced?" Brother Hu sat on the bluestone, looked left and right, and said, "it''s not just such a stone. It''s worth making a fuss..." Before he finished speaking, he suddenly exclaimed, jumped up like lightning, and instantly returned to chuyang''s shoulder. A small body trembled, his eyes were wide open, and his two eyes protruded fiercely: "I meow! Meow! This... This stone is going to rape me... " Brother Hu can''t see it himself, but chuyang and Jianling can see it clearly this time. At the moment when brother Hu jumped up, there was an extremely subtle black gas, which quickly retracted from the back of brother Hu''s ass, like a light black smoke, quickly retracted into the bluestone, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Bluestone or bluestone, as usual! "Zhenhun stone!" The sword spirit exclaimed. Chuyang turned back like a whirlwind and stared: "soul stone? What is the soul stone? " Jianling was stunned at this time. He was shocked by the three words he blurted out. After a long time, some voices trembled and said, "soul calming stone... There really exists soul calming stone in this world... Is it possible? Right in front of me? Is it really possible?... " During this time, chuyang and brother Hu didn''t interrupt. They knew that Jianling needed time to calm his shock. "Soul calming stone... Is the spirit of heaven and earth. Wherever the soul stone exists, there must be earth shaking treasures! " Said the sword spirit. Obviously, he hasn''t recovered from the shock. "Where the soul stone is, there must be earth shaking treasures?" Chu Yang''s eyes lit up. "Yes!" The sword spirit finally breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "but the formation of soul calming stone must have extremely harsh conditions. First of all, we need a specific environment. This specific environment must be the realm of divine origin, and it must also be a completely sealed realm of divine origin. The seal here refers to complete imprisonment! Even the spiritual power of heaven and earth is imprisoned! " "In the case of complete imprisonment, even the soul that was originally detached from the laws of heaven and earth can''t escape." "This is also the first condition. The second condition is that too many experts need to be killed in that specific environment. Note that the master mentioned here must have Holy Level accomplishments at the lowest limit. If he is lower than this limit, no matter how much he has, it doesn''t count. " "The third condition also needs the aura of this place. With the death of these people, they are all buried in it, bit by bit!" "However, even if these three conditions are fulfilled, it will take countless years. Only after many years, these ghosts will gradually flourish because they have no chance to escape or escape; Eventually transformed into some powerful ghost creatures; At this time, this spiritual body beyond heaven and earth is suppressed by the way of heaven. Where they are surging and about to break through the earth; A soul stone was born! " "Keep those powerful ghosts under this for a long time." The sword spirit breathed a sigh of relief: "in other words, since there is a soul stone here, no one has ever moved the baby below... In addition, it must be a very powerful figure who can lead to the changes of heaven and earth!" "That''s why there is such a rumor: where the soul stone is, there must be earth shaking treasures!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1817 "But in other words, in addition to being the location of a huge treasure, it is also a dangerous and terrible place! This is definitely a place of extinction where all living beings are silent and demons are silent! " The sword spirit sighed gently. Chu Yang frowned and thought about the three necessary conditions. But after thinking about it, I always feel unreasonable. Completely imprison, kill, and bury all Reiki together What do you think? It''s unnecessary. Since we have decided to kill them all, why bury them with Reiki? "I said, how can we achieve these three conditions?" Chu Yang asked. "To achieve such conditions, there are two implementation directions. The first is to have enough hatred. Kill all the people here; Moreover, this person''s hatred has reached the extreme point of worrying about getting rid of anyone and a dog... So that before killing, he has implemented complete imprisonment to avoid the possibility of escape. " "After the implementation of complete imprisonment, then carry out extreme killing, killing all people and all living creatures. In the end, I was afraid of missing something, so I just buried the aura here together; Then it will destroy all the Feng Shui outside, making it look ordinary, so as to ensure that no one will be interested in it... " The spirit of the sword was shocked and said, "I''ve figured it out. No wonder this place of divine origin is so strange. It turned out that the destruction was carried out after killing and complete imprisonment; If not, how could it be so completely destroyed... " "What about the second implementation direction?" Chu Yang then asked. "The second implementation direction also needs huge hatred, but the people who started it have a considerable degree of sympathy for the object of revenge, so they use the method of most respecting the enemy to bury it completely and let all foreign objects bury it. Moreover, after a long time, a powerful ghost group can be formed here, which is equivalent to allowing their opponents to survive in another form. " "Although the soul calming stone was born to suppress ghosts, it still has its limits. As long as the ghosts form a strong enough force, they can break through the limitations of the soul calming stone. If they really arrive at that time, the strength of the ghost should have reached the point of not afraid of the rules of the world and ignoring the strange path of the ghost. They can survive in the free world and practice in another way; Become a "disaster spirit". After nine or nine days of disaster, this disaster spirit can re incarnate into an adult and have the powerful strength of an enemy in the world! " The sword spirit clenched his teeth and hissed in his mouth and said, "but it''s only a legend. First, it''s more difficult to get through these disasters than going to heaven. Second, the long time is enough to drive any undead creature crazy. If it''s only a few thousand years, you may be able to endure hardship, but if you can''t break through the soul stone in tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions of years... Then no matter what powerful spirit, you can''t stick to it. " "In the world, there have indeed been spirits from the soul stone; But they are basically irrational and ferocious. In order to harm the world, the final outcome is only killed and destroyed by the master and the strong; There has never been such an exception that the spirit of disaster incarnates into an adult! None. " Chu Yang nodded slowly, his eyebrows deep in thought. "The place with soul stone is usually on the surface, but there should be something to cover it. People shouldn''t be able to see it casually... How did you find it before?" The sword spirit asked strangely. How did you find it? After hearing this question, chuyang was embarrassed and said, "I just came here and found that my spiritual consciousness was limited and could not spread continuously. There was no effect in looking for it. I thought of being lazy secretly. Then I saw that it was very stable and sat down..." The sword spirit widened his eyes and pointed at him. Na Na couldn''t speak. Look here, it''s very flat around. Dense grass covers the soul stone. It seems that it''s really a reason But Jianling can''t accept it anyway. Chuyang''s lazy sitting is a soul stone! What a coincidence? It''s a bit of a coincidence Is this luck? Is it luck or bad luck?! Brother Hu was on one side and smacked his lips: "I really admire you... I sat down with a soul stone... This mountain covers an area of at least thousands of miles. A stone the size of my butt is not as big as a shrimp in the sea. I was surprised to be sat out by you. I''m convinced, brother Hu..." The sword spirit lost his words and broke again. Through the ages, even though there are not many people who have walked up this mountain, there are by no means more than tens of millions; So many people searched the whole mountain and couldn''t find the soul stone. Now Chu Yang sat out in this way Find a treasure that can shock jiuzhong tianque Why is this embarrassing?! I believe that if those who have climbed the vast mountains know... They will definitely spray dozens of blood and die depressed one by one "In fact, I didn''t find it at that time, but I felt something drilling into my ass..." even though Chu Yang was as thick as a wall and as hard as a cow''s ass, he couldn''t help blushing this time: "that situation is really scary, so I''m just studying..." "Alas ~ ~ ~" the sword spirit sighed: "generally speaking, the soul calming stone itself will never have such a performance, but when the gathered dark power reaches enough, it will naturally feel the masculine things outside... As soon as you sit up, the extremely strong vitality will certainly attract the cold power inside..." "When you sit on it, there''s just an entrance..." Jianling shook his head silently: "the power of yin and cold will naturally rush in. Although the situation is unbearable, although it''s unexpected, it''s really reasonable..." Chu Yang said angrily with a black line on his face, "what is the situation? Although it is unbearable, what is reasonable... Where do I just have an entrance? What entrance?! You''re talking nonsense! Believe it or not, I beat you unexpectedly and reasonably! " The sword spirit shrinks his neck. Although the sword spirit''s strength advances by leaps and bounds again, he is still very afraid of a king of hell. Especially at this meeting, the sword master seems to have some subtle moments of anger "You understand so well, you make it clear to me, then why did it go back? It''s the cold smell? " Chu Yang asked. "Huh? Is this hard to understand? When you leave, without the attraction of Yang Qi, the power of yin and cold will only be incinerated by Yang Qi in the world. Therefore, as long as you leave in time, the Qi of yin and cold will naturally shrink back. If you don''t shrink back, you''ll find your own way to death. It''s probably just an instinctive reaction... "Jianling said. "If that breath really comes out... What will happen?" Chu Yang asked with a frozen eyebrow. "This... I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable..." Jianling shook his head and warned: "don''t let them out... If they do, after a period of habit, they will have a great chance to become monsters that can''t kill or chop... For disaster in the world!" "This is no joke!" Jianling added again. Chu Yang was meditating, but brother Hu showed a disdainful look and rolled his eyes: is there such a thing in this world? Brother Hu, I''d like to see it. Even if you really become a monster, it''s easy to destroy it with brother Hu in charge "In other words, the treasure, or the destroyed sect, should be at the foot of this mountain? As long as it goes straight down from here? " Chu Yang said thoughtfully. "In theory, that''s right." The sword Spirit said: "but... Now that the ghost power can enter and leave the soul stone at will, it is almost awakening. If you open the ruins rashly, the consequences will be..." Chu Yang fell into thinking, obviously analyzing the pros and cons. Jianling nervously accompanied him to think, lest he make any extraordinary and reckless actions However, they didn''t notice that brother Hu ran away and wandered around the soul stone of the town for two times. Then he knocked on the door with a small front paw and tilted his head. A tiger''s head was full of curiosity and exploration. A strong thirst for knowledge. The sword spirit had already deliberately watched all the movements around him. Naturally, he saw the movements of brother Hu first and shouted, "don''t move this stone!" Brother Hu looked up angrily, looked at the sword spirit and thought that your master hasn''t spoken yet. You''re not polite. Did you order brother Hu me? Can you command brother tiger? In an extremely unhappy mood, he simply sat down. I was caught off guard just now, but I have to sit and watch this time! I don''t believe that after I have everything ready, the cold force can still get into my ass and kill him Of course, although dissatisfied, brother Hu also knows that it matters. In fact, he has no idea or plan to destroy the soul stone But things change, and it''s hard to be satisfactory! It doesn''t matter if you sit down. The cold force suddenly rushes upward, and there is a strong momentum to resist Brother Hu turned his white eyes and pressed down with his own masculinity. I don''t believe it. I can''t hold you down So, under brother Hu''s ass, the two powerful forces of yin and Yang began to conflict with each other. And if you look at this on the surface, you can''t see anything. Tiger''s little ass is sitting there. Although his ass is small, he is also sitting tight. After all, that place... Is just a small... Hole! Um. While competing with that force, brother Hu turned his eyes and looked at the sword spirit. The implication was: didn''t you say you can''t sit? Tiger, I want to sit! And sit still, sit long! When the tiger Lord is an ordinary person? What can you do? What are you doing? Jianling has nothing to do with the goods. He didn''t care. However, who would have thought that just because Jianling didn''t care, brother Hu directly created a super big trouble that bombed jiuchongtian< At the end of the month, everyone is asking for votes. I am also very embarrassed to open my mouth: give me some monthly tickets? You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1832 "Broken... Broken hotel? Hotel? " Duan cangkong had a spasm on his face and said, "I said, young master Chu, I''m the first restaurant in Zixia city... It''s not a broken restaurant!" "Duan Lao, where is your life going... Not broken yet? How else do you want to break it? " Chu Yang said with a smile. "Closing is a way..." Duan cangkong sighed, began to seriously think about the feasibility of this matter, and asked: "the question is, even if it is closed, where can I go? I always need a place to stay. " "There''s definitely a problem. You can come to me." Chuyang Taishan firmly said, "I still lack a housekeeper. I won''t mind." "But I don''t mind. You let me... Noble Saint level... Unique sword... Be your housekeeper? How dare you think! " Duan cangkong''s eyes suddenly stared. "I really dare to think! I believe others will never think that Duan cangkong will be a housekeeper for me! Isn''t it? " Chuyang asked with a smile. "... yes!" Duan cangkong is decadent. "Consider for yourself. Even if someone tells your enemy that Duan cangkong is working as a steward for a prefecture level master, do you think they will believe it?" Chu Yang asked. "... well, no!" Duan cangkong''s eyes lit up. "There are many advantages of being a housekeeper for me. In addition to having a new foothold to avoid enemies to a great extent, if you live with me, I can help you regulate your body at any time... In fact, it''s far away. It''s inconvenient for you and me, and your body''s blood is running all the time, which is different..." Chuyang said lazily, "if you are my housekeeper, you are my own people. I don''t want to lose your housekeeper. Naturally, I have to redouble my efforts to heal you. Isn''t it enough for so many benefits?" Chu Yang agitates his tongue like a spring and does his best to intimidate and lure. "Is this rough, indeed!" Duan cangkong pondered for a long time. "I''m not going to really treat you as a slave... If you really don''t want to, anyway, I have a housekeeper now. I don''t ask, don''t ask. Whether you give it or not, I''ll do my best..." "who says I don''t want to..." Duan cangkong blurted out: "I''d love it! That''s what I mean! " "Would you like to?" Chu Yang fainted and looked unbelievable: "you really surprised me... I''m actually kidding. How can you be a housekeeper for me based on your identity! Old Duan, you''re kidding! " What kind of person is this? He said all kinds of things, including honest and ironic words, coercion and inducement. Finally, he made a joke! The legend of Jiujie sword master only appears once in ten thousand years, but chuyang''s current costume force has been one million years, and there may not be one. Hey, I can''t hurry to let you come, can I? Now that you agree... Of course I want Joe! Otherwise Hum "But I''m not kidding you." Duan cangkong had a look in his eyes: "you fought with the Li family that day, I actually wanted to come over... If you don''t follow you, I always feel that the knife wound is not guaranteed. If you really don''t exist, my wound will be hopeless... Moreover, now the wind and clouds gather, I have more hiding places in you. If you still show up in the restaurant from time to time... You will really be recognized in three or five days... " "To tell you the truth, now some people have doubts..." Duan cangkong sighed greatly: "you''re right. Several enemies... Have come to Zixia city!" "I feel trapped..." Chu Yang is a little depressed. Is this lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot? Or did the little bird fight the old thief?! "Ha ha..." Duan cangkong''s beard turned up: "I''ve worked so hard these days, don''t you feel..." Chu Yang sighed dejectedly, "well, well, I''m a little rich. I don''t eat with your mouth. Pack up and come tomorrow. " "Good! Yes! " Duan cangkong laughed and left. Watching Duan cangkong leave, Chu Yang''s mouth showed a faint mysterious smile. What''s wrong? Who succeeded? Now that you''re here and in, do you still want to go Even if I want to go, will I? Can you?! This is the first saint level master I found on the Internet The Chu villa leader hummed a tune and went back to find his wife. He went to duel with his wife On the other side of the room, Yan Rushan secretly skimmed his mouth: this little fox! Cat tired sighed: "Hey, Chu Yang is miserable now. He was designed by the old fox. How can he talk so well..." His words were like a mountain, staring at the cat. After a long time, he asked in a strange voice, "who is good at talking? Who do you say is a fox? What are you talking about? " "Who else can it be, of the course, that sky!" Cat was angry: "what else can I say? Just say that the sky is not a thing. Use chuyang to stop the disaster! Isn''t Chu Yang kidding? He caught this joke and refused to let it go. What the hell! " Words are like mountains, gaping and stunned. God, earth, what''s the situation? As long as it''s an individual, you can understand things. How can it be the reverse when you get to cat teacher? It can be said so justifiably. Of course, how can it be like this?! Yan Rushan stared for a long time, finally bowed his head and said, "I finally realized that you are a meow family and speak all cat words. How can I have a common language with you. Go to sleep! " Then he lay on the bed and there was no movement. If I''m sure I can''t communicate, I''d better hurry to separate. If I hang out with the teacher of the meow family, I must lead myself astray! "What are you talking about? I clearly speak the official common language of Jiuchong tianque. Benmeow speaks Mandarin very well... Why don''t you have a common language with me? " Wagging his tail, he walked out in wonder. With a moan, he pulled over the quilt and covered his head. I can''t stand it, I really can''t stand it before dawn! Yan Rushan, dressed neatly in a light blue robe, came to the yard. The morning mist is misty. This Kung Fu, the children are still asleep, only Chu Yang and Wang Dao are standing here. "Brother! I have something to tell you in advance. " Yan Rushan''s voice was heavy: "my injury has been completely healed. After Wang Dao''s promotion today, I''m going to leave." "Let''s go!? Don''t stay any longer?! " Chu Yang told Yan Rushan to leave the pole of the accident. "Well, now Zixia city is full of wind and clouds. There are too many places where I need me. I''ve been recovering from your injury for a long time, which has delayed a lot of things. I need to go back and deal with it..." Yan Rushan said faintly: "brother, I''m still... An official. There are too many people I can''t help myself." Chu Yang smiled: "I understand!" Yan Rushan did not hide his appreciation and smiled. He was very pleased with chuyang''s simplicity. Only by enduring the pain of parting can we expect the joy of reunion. No one can understand this truth, but there are few people who can do so freely when the real business comes to an end. "Wang Dao, come here!" Words are like mountains and waves. Wang Dao came to Yan Rushan in some confusion. Yan Rushan looked up at the sky and pondered for a long time. His voice said seriously, "Wang Dao, my speech Rushan has been aboveboard and aboveboard all his life. There are only killers and assassins who have been killed, but I have never personally trained killers or assassins." "Today, you are the first, maybe the last." Yan Rushan said in a low voice: "I want you to promise me that in the future, you will be my brother''s knife, gallop the Jianghu for him, fight for him, live and die for him, and split the world for him! Do you promise? " Wang Dao blushed and said loudly, "yes! Villain, promise! The life of a villain is saved by the childe, and the childe is the king of a villain; I''m Wang''s knife! I am willing to do everything for you! " "Never regret dying!" "Very good." Yan Rushan nodded slowly: "it seems that you have learned something with cat teacher these days..." Then he waved his hand. Chu Yang and Wang Dao felt at the same time that the boundless world disappeared inexplicably at this moment. It disappeared very thoroughly, very thoroughly. There are only three of them left in the whole world. Words like mountains and waving hands have shielded the whole world together! The next moment, he reached into his arms and took out a strange bottle with some defects. It was difficult to hide the spots left by the years on it. It was obvious that it had gone through many spring and autumn, but it was still in good shape. It can be seen that words like mountains attached great importance to it. "A long time ago, you found a batch of peerless elixirs, gathered enough and sent them to zixiaotian, and asked Zihao, the emperor of Zixiao, to help refine them. Zixiao Heavenly Emperor Zihao practiced twelve elixirs with this batch of medicine! " Words are like mountains, with a look of sincere remembrance in your eyes. Chuyang was shocked. Your majesty, nature is snow and tears. Snow tears cold collected a batch of peerless elixirs¡ª¡ª What kind of magic medicine should it be that can make snow, tears and cold attach so much importance to? Chuyang is so far that I can''t imagine it. Moreover, with the ability of snow and tears, I haven''t mastered my refining, but I have to give it to Zixiao Tiandi Zihao! It can be seen that it is serious. "Later, general Jun used three of these elixirs. It''s used to cultivate the younger generation... After the fall of the emperor Zixiao, you are no longer willing to use this batch of pills. " "In those years, my boss made great contributions, and there was no reward to reward; You gave me a elixir. That''s it. However, these twelve pills are one of three; And this one belongs to a group, which is the sword God! " "There are three sword gods. The overlord God in the sword is majestic and powerful! The Holy Spirit of the sword, the blade of the king. As for the last one, it is the one in my hand! " "This pill is the God of killing in the sword!" "This pill contains a wisp of innate Dao Qi! Chaotic Sabre Qi at the beginning of ancient times! Neutralize and wrap it with magic medicine and turn it into a power that can be absorbed by the human body... Once the sabre Qi enters the body, it will be invincible, unbreakable, and kill the heart. No matter what is in front of you, it will destroy everything! " ¡­¡­This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1833 "My boss treats me like a parent-child. He practices swords himself and has never practiced swordsmanship at the same time; So I left this elixir to me. And I also have my own unique weapon. Getting this pill is also a place to get things without things. It''s a pity to abandon it. And this elixir can be most effective only when taken from the time of ordinary people. " "So I haven''t been willing to use it." "I wanted to give it to chuyang before, but chuyang himself doesn''t practice knives." "Until I found you, I''m sure you''re the right person for this elixir." Yan Rushan said with a heavy voice: "the world is mysterious and unpredictable. It''s only a matter of number. A person who had nothing to do with the murderous God in the sword finally got this pill. It''s unpredictable. Take this pill and I''ll help you practice your skills and hope to achieve the murderous God in the sword! Let your strength change from an ordinary person to a day level swordsman and martial artist, and realize a dream leap! " "However, you should keep in mind that your strength is obtained out of thin air. If you want to really integrate into yourself, you still need to constantly hone, constantly understand and constantly kill... In this way, you can slowly experience, really understand and be handy, and then you can continue to improve!" "This pill may create a peerless killer!" "So we have been cautious and dare not use it lightly. Today, if it weren''t for Zixia City, my brother was too weak to protect himself, and I had to leave under such circumstances. I didn''t have any skills... I really wouldn''t have made such a bad decision! " Yan Rushan asked seriously, "do you understand?!" "I understand! Today''s villain is a gift from the king! The future of villains is also owned by the king! " Wang Dao''s back was straight. He knelt on the ground with a firm face. Chuyang was shocked! When I was in the jiuchongtian continent that day, I heard purple evil feeling say: "what is the cultivation speed? In the Jiuchong tianque family, there are more than one means to enable an ordinary person without the power to bind a chicken to achieve supreme cultivation or even higher cultivation overnight! " At that time, Chu Yang didn''t doubt it. How can ordinary people become masters? If so, why do you practice hard and find a big family to take refuge! But now, he believed it, ten times. Because this pill in front of me can really make an ordinary person become a heaven level master in a moment! After a long time, he transformed into a nine robbery sword master who can defeat countless adventures! As long as the premise is that the East emperor Jun Xue tears cold medicine, Zixiao Tiandi Zihao''s Alchemy! The two emperors worked together to create such an anti heaven level divine medicine! The voice of a mountain of words came: "success overnight and endless transformation, so this pill is called... Ascend to the sky step by step!" attain the highest level in one step! be worthy of the name! Chu Yang took a deep breath. There was such medicine in the world. He couldn''t help thinking of Dong Wushang: if Dong Wushang ate the overlord God in the knife... What would happen? The next time you see snow and tears cold, you must ask. This kind of thing can''t be wasted in the hands of the old thing When Chu Yang thought about it, it had already begun. "This process will be very painful!" Yan Rushan said in a low voice: "you must bear it. If you can''t bear it, there is only one way to explode. You can either ascend to heaven step by step or ascend to heaven step by step!" "Yes!" "Open your mouth!" He shouted like a mountain of words. Wang Dao opened his mouth involuntarily. The old bottle was broken in an instant. A miraculous pill glittering with purple brilliance floated slowly, and a sharp knife light flickered faintly; But in this faint flicker, it seems to have the power to break through the sky! "Go!" Words are like mountains. Wave your hand. The pill "swish" fell into the mouth of Wang Dao! At the moment at the entrance of the pill, Yan Rushan suddenly shouted angrily: "down!" Then he took the wind and thunder with his palm and slapped it on the head of the king''s knife! Bang! Chu Yang clearly saw a dazzling brilliance shining from Yan Rushan''s hand and pouring directly into Wang Dao''s forehead! Then, another deep voice shouted: "rush!" The left palm doesn''t move, and the right palm falls on the chest of Wang Dao like lightning! Immediately, Yan Rushan''s body floated flat, one hand on the top door of Wang Dao, the other hand on Wang Dao''s chest, the whole body stood upside down, then the waist bent, the shoes on one foot "banged" broken, bent down, and the tip of one foot was accurately on Wang Dao''s cervical spine. Then the other foot moved in the same way and hit the heart behind the king''s knife. At the moment, the words are like a mountain, and the whole person presents an extremely strange posture, suspended in mid air. Wang Dao''s face suddenly showed an extremely strange look. He seemed to open his mouth and cry, but his words blew out like a mountain and sealed his mouth. His arms were ready to move, and his words were like mountain feet. He snapped twice, and Wang Dao''s arms dislocated directly. In another instant, he seemed unbearable and wanted to stand up, but which foot on his waist suddenly made his lower body "shout" sink to the ground. Immediately, the speech was like a mountain and a big drink. With a "boom", a white light flashed, and the ground of the whole yard became stronger than fine steel, which tightly imprisoned Wang Dao''s body. "If you can''t bear it, you''re waiting to be broken to pieces and ashes!" The voice of a mountain of words is cold and deep. "The killing God in the knife... Is it so easy to absorb!" "If you don''t suffer from hardship, why should you kill!" "If you want to ascend to heaven step by step, how can you not go to hell and be tempered first?" "Fix it for me!" "Fix it for me!" Wang Dao''s muscles and blood seemed to bulge on the surface. Like blue earthworms, they move and swim slowly; Slowly, the cyan turned to light red again. The next moment, the whole body''s blood suddenly burst, the muscles burst, and the blood mist splashed like rain all over the sky. With a loud cry, the cultivation of transcendental holiness was immediately and comprehensively carried out, and was fiercely recycled and squeezed. The blood mist was sent back to the body and poured back into the blood before it could be dispersed, and the broken skin on the body surface healed quickly. Wang Dao''s eyes have been dripping blood. Unprecedented strong pressure, extremely painful pain, and unspeakable sense of collapse. But he can''t move. He can''t shout. This process of ascension is believed to be nothing more than falling to 18 layers of hell. It is really the first-class torture in the world! Chu Yang felt an inexplicable emotion when he saw it: this kind of thing from ordinary people to heaven... Where is it easy to do? If you want to "ascend to heaven", you must prepare for "ascend to heaven"! Just thinking about it, the speech in the field was like a mountain, and his face suddenly changed. Because although Wang Dao''s meridians can bear such medicine after transformation and continuous repair, the pent up hatred in his heart suddenly rises. The murderous spirit of the sword suddenly became crazy under the stimulation of such hatred. Crazy and uncontrollable. Seeing this, it will rush out of Wang Dao''s body. Once rushed out, Wang Dao will be destroyed! Words are like mountains, thousands of calculations, which miss this point. The step-by-step pill is to lay the foundation for a person to start directly from the heaven level! However, how strong can an ordinary person''s hatred be? So this has never happened. But Wang Dao is different! Wang Dao is really carrying a deep blood feud! Although revenge has been taken, the time is very short and all the tragedies are still fresh in my mind. The fire of hatred is really boiling in front of us all the time. Under such hatred, the murderous spirit in the sword is like meeting the perfect remedy; Directly uncontrollable. Speak like a mountain, and your face changes miserably! Chu Yang didn''t know where to go. He looked at Yan Rushan with some wonder. Wang Dao''s body already has blood marks. If the blood marks can''t be pressed down, Wang Dao will die! Step by step pill, naturally invalid! Words are like mountains. With a flash in his eyes, he made a decision immediately! That''s it, I have to! He suddenly opened his mouth and sucked. A strong suction turned him into a vacuum and a black hole in space; Chu Yang only felt his body rising in the air under such suction and floating forward quickly! It was like a mountain of words that sucked the whole person of chuyang with one breath. Chuyang was caught off guard. Even if he was on guard, it was useless. The gap between the two was too far. When Yan Rushan went all out, one breath had exceeded the limit of chuyang, and chuyang had reached Yan Rushan instantly. He breathed out like a mountain. Bai Guangxuan moved in his mouth and turned Qi into a needle. He stabbed the tips of ten fingers in chuyang. Chuyang hasn''t felt the pain yet, and ten drops of blood have flown out of his body quickly. At this time, Wang Dao''s blood burst again! The words were like a mountain roaring. The ten drops of blood from chuyang dropped from the head of Wang Dao and quickly integrated into Wang Dao''s body. An awe inspiring sword spirit flashed from Wang Dao''s body! A strange pattern appeared out of thin air on Wang Dao''s head, then turned into a big net and suddenly covered it. The blood mist ejected from Wang Dao''s body was completely closed by the net generated out of thin air and tightly tied to Wang Dao''s body. It immediately disappeared and the blood mist returned again! Dao Qi hovered in Wang Dao''s arms for a whole week and finally fell back into the Dantian. At the same time, a breath of unspeakable obscurity soared up, which is the breath of breakthrough. Chuyang knows very well. The breath of breakthroughs broke out continuously. After an instant, the martial arts disciple went straight to the martial arts teacher; Then he burst and arrived at Wuzong. Then it went up... Wuzun, Wuwang... Then the sword Qi circled violently, and the king''s sword moaned painfully in his throat. Dao guangdasheng! Sword king! Then he rose again step by step... The emperor of Dao... The saint of Dao, the supreme in the Dao... Three grades... Five grades... Chu Yang was stunned. Such upgrade and speed are really unheard of and unheard of. The breath exploded. Wang Dao suddenly vomited a purple black blood clot in his throat, and then vomited wildly. Pieces of similar blood clots continued to vomit and fell to the ground. Bang bang, bang bang, and muscle cracking occurred one after another. But there are words like a mountain. Using strong and horizontal cultivation to control body repair, over and over again, always makes the body flawless. This is the application and application of rules you can search "Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1835 "Now go take a bath, have a good sleep after taking a bath, let the body function recover to its best state, and put everything else down." Chu Yang hurriedly ordered before Yan Rushan spoke. "Yes." Wang Dao left without saying a word. On him, because of washing tendons and cutting marrow, his whole body stinks, and all the impurities in his body are discharged; I really need a bath "Why don''t you let me explain it to him? Let him be mentally prepared early to avoid heart knot. " Asked Yan Rushan. "Actually... This... Is already very good. What else do you need to say?" Chu Yang was vague. "Brother... I know you''re afraid I''m ugly. In fact, it''s really embarrassing..." Yan Rushan sighed and sighed. How do you feel and feel sorry for chuyang. I blew a lot of bull in advance, but now it''s like this It''s really lost. Chu Yang''s kind words comforted him for a long time. He finally stopped talking about it. "You also have a lot of knife skills. However... His killing intention has been completely inspired by me... It''s better to choose the one with heavy spirit as much as possible. " Words are like mountains. "I see." "I have a few moves here, and I''ll give them to him. Even if I don''t have enough accomplishments, as long as the moves are exquisite enough, there is still room to play." Yan Rushan took out several pieces of paper from his arms. "OK." "As for weapons, you also have a lot of Tianji weapons. Please find one for him." Yan Rushan felt guilty and said, "if I have a chance in the future, I will also help him pay attention." "Don''t worry." Chuyang promises. Chu Yang seems to feel very guilty. Now my constitution is not open enough. Once it is open, trouble will definitely cover the sky and earth. Now I can''t cope at all, so I can only hide it first. But as long as you have the power to protect yourself, you must make it clear to Yan Rushan, and the sooner the better. Such a loyal and good man, he has been feeling guilty all the time Chu Yang was also sorry. Although a king of hell is not a good person, he still has a little conscience! "I really should go." Words are like mountains, and I realize that my face is dull, and now it''s really time to leave. "Brother Yan, take care." With that, Chu Yang escaped a piece of Amethyst soul and a small jade bottle from his arms: "brother Yan, you can take these gadgets with you. Maybe some functions are not certain." Yan Rushan was startled: "this is not good! It''s too expensive! No, no, nothing! " What is the soul of Amethyst? A Amethyst mine can be derived from the soul of a Amethyst! It has to be worth something. Not to mention that the soul of Amethyst can benefit from wearing it all the time. But also the kind of endless benefit! The value of the Amethyst soul, in a way, is not even under the step-by-step pill. In the final analysis, a step-by-step pill is just to lay the foundation, improve from nothing to the limit, and create a peak road. From this point of view, step-by-step pill has no value comparable to anything else! But... The problem is that if you take the step-by-step pill, even if you succeed, the effect is still very good. At most, you will become a king''s sword. From an ordinary person to a day level warrior, the more powerful and basic people use this pill, the worse the effect is. Even a Saint level master can never use this pill to improve to heaven and man level; Therefore, it can only be said that it is Dengfeng Avenue and dengtian, which is somewhat exaggerated! Besides, are there no casualties when wandering the Jianghu? There are many uncertain factors! Zijing can nourish the body at any time. Even if you are seriously injured, as long as you have one breath, you can use the powerful aura of the soul of Amethyst to repair and heal. It can even repair soul wounds. This is absolutely priceless. What''s more, there are other gifts. I believe they are not ordinary products, because Chu Yang seems to attach great importance to the vial, but he doesn''t pay much attention to the soul of Amethyst "Brother Yan, where is this?" Chuyang shoved it over: "if you don''t want it, I''ll throw it into the toilet. Why are there so much nonsense between brothers? I''m out of sight..." "Hey, brother, you are really... Hey... Hey..." sighed several times. Finally, he accepted the words like a mountain, waved his hand, jumped up directly and disappeared. "Take care, brother!" If you have a chance in the future, you must repay my brother. Yan Rushan touched the jade bottle and made up his mind. When I opened the jade bottle, I almost fell from the air. I almost have to go back to find chuyang This... The fountain of life!? holy crap! And so much! Words are like mountains, and your eyes are completely wet In these days, it seems that the number of wet eyes is more frequent than that in the past hundred years! ¡­¡­ Chu Yang''s eyes were moist. Although Yan Rushan''s age and accomplishments are much higher than himself, he is really a sincere confidant when facing himself. Such a true nature, such a true friend, it is very lucky to have several people in your life. As soon as I reach the jiuzhong tianque, I will get one by chance. "This situation must be cherished!" Chuyang was disappointed for a long time. With the arrival of major sects and forces, the whole Zixia city has been gradually overcrowded. Overcrowding often means the arrival of frequent accidents, but this time, it is an exception! In Zixia City, the site of this event, a very strange phenomenon appeared, that is: the changing King flag at the head of the city! The dominant identity and dominant position of the leader have changed too fast! Before these people came; The Jin family and the Wu family are local Big Macs, domineering, arrogant and arrogant. They must participate in any big thing in Zixia city. This time is no exception. At the beginning of the change, the two families also wantonly sent people to investigate the cause of the change. Even want to touch the vast mountains. Then, a few days later, many Jianghu people came one after another when they heard the news. The Jin family and the Wu family immediately began to stop investigating anything about the change. Instead of being arrogant, they dared not be any more arrogant, and acted carefully, or even carelessly. On the contrary, those Jianghu men are loud and loud. Shaking my arms back and forth, I look like the eldest son of heaven, my second son, and my incomparable virtue. In another two days, some small gangs began to arrive; These Jianghu men who fight their own battles have also picked up their tails and dare not be as presumptuous as before: no matter how strong they are, they are only one or several people in the final analysis. Compared with sectarian forces, it''s not a little worse. It''s not surprising that they will be dishonest and kill themselves at every turn. Another day, medium-sized sects began to move into Zixia city. The little sect disciple who was arrogant and arrogant the day before was honest immediately. However, these people of middle sects are somewhat easy to handle; At least it seems so on the surface. Although everyone can see the pride in his bones, he won''t bully directly to his face. Of course, the premise is that you don''t provoke him Another day passed and the big sects began to come. So all the others shrunk their heads. So that the whole city began to show a taste of peace and happiness, and fewer people fought. Even if there were accidents, most of them were you to give way and be humble to each other. In this situation, many jokes naturally appear, especially those who were arrogant. Now they are all low and small, making people feel like clowns. The essence of bullying soft and fearing hard is fully revealed. Different from these clowns, the reputation of the great doctor of Chu and even the whole Chu family courtyard has increased faintly: the Chu family courtyard has always kept a low profile and never took the initiative to make trouble; This time, it is still the same. This shows the real details of doing great things! Chuyang has been stationed in his "Tianbing auction hall" for several days. Behind him, an old man with wrinkled faces is his housekeeper, who has never been seen. It''s just that the housekeeper looks a little too shabby. He''s just out of breath. It seems that a gust of wind can blow him down. I really don''t know where the good man of Chu bought the best housekeeper! ¡ª¡ªOf course, the best housekeeper is Duan cangkong and Duan old fox. So people can often see such a scene: chuyang, a strong young man, is sitting in a master''s chair at the door, with a tea table in front of him. He looks at the pedestrians in the street without sitting. He looks like I''m free and unfettered. But the old man was shouting at his almost dead throat, urging the workers to work. His voice was hoarse, but he had to shout at the top of his voice Many people despised him for a while: this guy must be the spoiled second ancestor at first sight! After knowing the name and story of the great doctor of Chu, they were all surprised. Is it better to meet than to be famous?! Such a person still has such a great name as a good man. It doesn''t live up to the name and exaggerates the truth! But no one knows that these two people are actually communicating with each other all the time. "Duan Lao, isn''t the situation a little strange? Among these people, the more big sects, the more modest and polite they seem, but they are so proud in their bones and look very kind on the surface..." Chu Yang frowned. "What''s so strange about that? Is it hard to understand? Big schools have their own demeanor, style and behavior mode. In the eyes of aristocratic families, the Jin and Wu families are not even upstarts. They are local rich men. What is their family background? The real aristocratic family can be destroyed by blowing a breath. Do you think everyone will forget his identity and status? " Duan cangkong said sarcastically. ... sigh: I asked for a leave that I didn''t want to ask, and that woman ruined my reputation... It can be predicted that I will lose my reputation... Don''t believe it! Ah! Ah!! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1836 "Are they really not forgetful?" Chuyang sneered. Even if the levels are different, there may not be a few people in the so-called great aristocratic family who have more say than chuyang. Aren''t the three days and the last three days in the jiuchongtian also a lot of aristocratic families? If you put aside your strength, it''s no different in your bones¡° Even if you forget yourself, it''s in your bones. On the surface, everyone is polite. This is the unique bearing of famous children. " Duan cangkong skimmed his mouth¡° As you can see, how many super religious doors have come? "¡° There is only one. "¡° A family? Just one? "¡° Just one! "¡° Which one is that? "¡° You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1837 After a fierce quarrel and competition, the two families decided: the first wave of people from the iron blood alliance would go to the Jin family for a temporary stay; When the next wave of another large door comes, the Wu family will be responsible for the reception. For the two families, this is definitely a pie from the sky. With their identity and status, it is far from the level of making friends with the bulk door; Even if you want to send your nephew''s offspring to some sects, you can''t enter them. This is just a small door. As for the super sects such as the iron blood alliance, the two can only look up. The basic thing about getting started is that you can''t even think about it... Now, you want to live in their house? Isn''t this a god given opportunity? No matter how infamous the iron blood alliance used to be, as long as it lives in my house, it is equal to getting a month first. But the Kim family soon regretted it. Iron blood alliance is really not a good man. Absolutely not! The so-called infamy is definitely not just talking. Even if it''s famous, it''s better to meet than to be famous! On the first day of living in the Jin family, they impolitely turned away from the guests and directly rushed all the Jin family to a small yard: "get out! I still use you to serve? Do you deserve it? Far away, don''t annoy me! " dog in the manger! This is more than that. Everyone in the Jin family is called by them as slaves. He beat and scolded frequently and didn''t treat himself as a guest at all. In addition, the women of the Jin family come and go at once; Wanton debauchery and humiliation. If you don''t resist, you raise your hand and take your life. The Jin family suddenly found that their family seems to have fallen into the hands of the devil, and it is still the devil who is absolutely incapable of resisting. If you resist, there is only a dead end. This made the Jin family, who wanted to climb high branches, regret. But it''s too late. In this world, there are all kinds of medicine. The only thing that doesn''t exist is regret medicine! ¡­¡­ "Not all super sects will maintain their magnanimous and gentle appearance. For example, iron blood alliance is a rare scum among super sects." Duan cangkong said faintly, "it''s always rape, adultery and plunder. It''s all evil. The childe asked them to borrow it. Do you want to use its characteristics to unify Zixia city? " Chuyang said with a faint smile, "in this world, there are still fewer people who hinder the eyes, so there are fewer." "If you can achieve your goal without doing it yourself, it''s even more wonderful." Duan cangkong laughed and said, "young master, do you want to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf?" Chuyang disdained and said, "is the Jin family a wolf? Not even a wolf! It''s just that it''s inconvenient to remove it by hand. Now it''s convenient for people and yourself. It''s killing two birds with one stone! " Duan cangkong nodded: "it''s really a good move to kill people with a knife and watch fire from the shore. The Jin family has really committed heinous crimes in Zixia city over the years. It''s really deserved retribution... However, if other large doors come and are received by the Wu family, it''s really a close water tower that gets the moon first." Chuyang smiled strangely and glanced at Duan cangkong obliquely: "Duan Lao, are you trying to teach me?" Duan cangkong laughed. "Even if it is an ordinary small sect, it will not do such shameful things as lodging, not to mention big sects and big forces?" Chu Yang smiled: "the iron blood alliance stayed and acted so recklessly this time. Of course, it is as usual. There is another meaning in the bones, announcing the arrival of everyone''s iron blood alliance; As for other big sects, super sects... Where can there be so boring? " "As long as he is a real famous expert, doesn''t he carry a space ring with him? Accommodation and food inside and outside? Even drinking water is carried by yourself, which is the most safe and convenient; Why stay at someone else''s house? " "The bulk gate has its own persistence and pride... Like the iron blood alliance, it may not be a kind of helplessness." Chu Yang said quietly. "Helpless?" Duan cangkong was surprised: "bullying others has become helpless?" "Yes, it''s'' helpless'', or... Habit becomes nature." Chu Yang sighed: "the iron blood alliance is notorious. It has become a habit to go overbearing when you go out. It''s a subconscious move. This is that habits become natural... And they have always been afraid to do nothing evil and do nothing. If they don''t do something special everywhere, it will make people feel abnormal... " "So in order to maintain its reputation, the iron blood alliance can only do evil..." "This is the so-called helplessness of the wicked." Chuyang smiled dimly: "even... There are many villains who will still talk about what they have done and boast about it. On the contrary, if they do a good thing occasionally, they will try their best to hide it for fear that others will know..." Duan cangkong thought for a long time before he smiled: "yes, there is such a phenomenon. There are really not a few." "It''s hard to be a good man, but it''s not necessarily comfortable to be a villain." Chu Yang said faintly, "but this time, whether good people or evil people, I''m afraid a large number of people will die... And who will die." "Where is our auction hall... When will it officially open?" Duan cangkong asked, "do you have to wait... And do we have to delay our plan..." "Just wait a minute. It''s almost the same when the second super zongmen comes." Chu Yang said leisurely, "only then can our plan really begin. If we start now, all the good things will be cheap. Iron blood alliance will even lead to death! " "Good." Duan cangkong suddenly woke up. Yes, if there is no corresponding strength check and balance, the iron blood alliance can only run rampant. Where does it manage the auction? Just rob it. If you rob it alone, it''s cheap. According to its style of action, most of them have to cut the roots and get rid of it once and for all But if there is another big sect here, the iron blood alliance will have many scruples. "It''s just... Even if another company comes, the iron blood alliance may not converge. After all, our own strength is weaker! " Duan cangkong is a little worried. Duan cangkong''s words have been greatly reserved. Compared with the bulk of people like the iron blood alliance, the current strength of chuyang is not only weak, but also insignificant and can''t be mentioned! "I have my own way." Chuyang smiled with confidence. In the past few days, the competition for the vast mountain continues, and a group of people die every day. With the arrival of some larger sects, people today are full of a sense of crisis. Too many people already know the horror of the cold air and the power of the sword, and no longer forcibly seize the top of the mountain. But the war between them is still endless. Here, it has become a Jianghu arena. Those who have a grudge will be solved here on the spot. Since we met and didn''t say anything, come on. There is no hatred here, and new hatred is constantly increasing. No matter what strange reasons, it can become an excuse for fighting. Did you look at me? What for? Provocation? Want to die? What do you think I do for no reason? So, war. I walked by and you coughed. What''s up? Are you sick? Or look down on me? Come on, I''ll treat you! So, war! I played a game and I won. But you''ve been watching. Do you want to take advantage of me? Huh? His heart is punishable! To avoid future trouble¡ª¡ª So, kill! Did you fight and get hurt? Well, why don''t you kill you when you''re sick? Come on, kill! what? incognizance? crap! There are so many people in the world. Who does he know? At least 99% of people don''t know! ¡­¡­ Chaos is everywhere! Everyone has the same heart and reason: the more people die, the better! As long as I don''t die! The rules of the Jianghu have always been that a friend of the Taoist priest will not die, but a poor Taoist priest. This is not easy forever! Finally, the fewer people left, the better. Just have me. No one noticed or knew when a man appeared at the foot of the vast mountain. A man in black. Wang Dao. Wang Dao was driven out by chuyang and rushed here the night after his promotion. Dao, not from practice! The knife was killed! At least, Wang Dao''s knife needs to be like this! Usually there are so many actual combat opportunities, but now there are countless people at the foot of the vast mountain! And countless experts! Moreover, there is no need for Wang Dao to deliberately look for any goal. Naturally, someone will find him. Trouble him. When he first came here, Wang Dao was still a little restrained. After all, although his cultivation has improved, even higher than the current chuyang, he is still a little common people. So far, the only life in his hand is the son of the Li family. Those fights and killings in the Jianghu are really far away for him. At the beginning of the battle with people, Wang Dao was flustered and injured many times; Every time, they ran away in a panic. But after staying here for a long time, he got used to it. There are dead people here all the time. This is a huge battlefield! Life and death seem so common here that they seem to be breathing normally. On that day, Wang Dao killed for the first time with his eyes closed. After a clean break, Wang Dao vomited desperately for some time in the face of the tragedy he made himself. Although he was full of hatred and resentment. Finally, almost even jaundice water came out. But when he fought again, he had calmed down, really calmed down. Kill the second person, just vomit a few times. Kill a third person. I don''t even vomit. It''s just a little disgusting! Killing the fourth person is not even disgusting. If you can''t get used to it as soon as possible, it will only lead to death, especially in the current environment! Vomiting and nausea will only create opportunities for the enemy and bring danger to yourself! The fifth and sixth people... At night, Wang Dao can use his knife flexibly. Although it is inevitable to feel uncomfortable after killing, there are already some habits. His eyes have been as sharp, cold and ruthless as the blade This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1838 The night passed. After Wang Dao spent the night in a place more terrible than a mass grave, the idea that "life and death are nothing but this" and "human life is as cheap as grass Mustard" was completely aroused. Yes, tens of thousands of people died here day and night! I see dead people at any time and step out with one foot. Sometimes I have to step over two bodies. In such an environment, Wang Dao grew up very fast and unexpectedly fast. By the next day, he had learned to hide himself and kill for killing. When you see the ferocious and arrogant Jianghu people fall under their own swords one by one, Wang Dao''s blood slowly boils! I want to grow, I want to improve! I''m Wang Dao, Wang Dao! Wang Dao is more determined! On the fourth night, the scarred figure of Wang Dao disappeared into the darkness and disappeared. He was going back to recover his life. Because Chu Yang said: four days! If you''re still alive, you''ll come back! If you die, you die! He''s still alive! So he went back. ¡­¡­ Looking at Wang Dao in front of him, Chu Yang had some appreciation and dignity in his eyes. Progress is undoubtedly great! However, what Chu Yang valued most was the cold and murderous spirit of Wang Dao, which was even more shocking. Because he doesn''t know how to fully restrain and hide his murderous spirit. Therefore, it is a miracle to live for four days in the vast mountains! A miracle belonging to the killer! "Wang Dao, what I want to teach you next is how to be a qualified killer! A real killer! A top killer! " Chuyang whispered, "first of all, the most important thing for a killer is to know how to hide himself, his murderous spirit, body shape and trace..." ¡­¡­ Opposite him, Wang Dao listened attentively and tried to remember every word Chu Yang said in his heart. Late at night. Like a wisp of black smoke, Wang Dao ran to the vast mountain again. Killing is the only way to improve the accuracy of killers! The king is right. I have peace of mind and a clear conscience. Why not kill the world? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the past three days, many religious sects have come one after another, and this time there are many super religious sects, which are still the super religious sects with more strength and power than the iron blood alliance. Lingxiao gate is coming! The world of mortals came like a dream. ¡­¡­ There are all kinds of sects, big and small, coming to Zixia City, which has truly become the core - the core of a huge whirlpool in the Jianghu! In the face of such a situation, the only thing the Eastern Emperor''s government can do is to try its best to restrain the people. As long as the people are not hurt, everything is easy to say. The rest is left to the Jianghu people. The more you die, the easier it will be for future management. Jiuchong tianque, martial arts are the most indispensable! It''s rare to have such a big event that people can focus on If the unity of all Jianghu sects is greatly weakened, that''s good! That''s what the government really likes to see Xiaozong clan and Jianghu scattered people and gangs are in full swing. They all know that at present, the real big sects and forces are coming, and it is almost impossible for them to get involved in the big light. I can only reflect my strength. I hope I can drink some soup However, in these days, because the owner of the sword never appeared, everyone''s mood was also a little light. The struggle of these days is just a continuation of the previous days; There are no more new grudges. On the contrary, those big sects are still very calm. If there are no variables, wait for them. Only when there are variables, you need to take them seriously! Although almost every sect sent experts, they all observed, tried the power of the sword and flew away. If someone could pull out the sword, he would pull it out on the spot; But no one can do it. At first, all the major sects only sent Saint level masters to test; But after one Saint level master died, he became a heaven man level master. At the level of heaven and man, the general Yin and cold Qi can no longer cause damage. However, the power of the sword is still inviolable! All major sects have formed a tacit understanding: wait! Wait for the person who can draw the sword to come! It was quite leisurely for Zixia to enter the stronghold. Of course, many people are wandering around to check the qualifications of children in this area and see if there are suitable for cultivation... Of course, it''s just by the way and doesn''t report too much hope. No one is really disappointed that there are some peerless talents that can be excavated in this remote place Time passes day by day. "Is that almost enough?" Chuyang''s feet are tilted on the carefree chair. It''s so leisurely. "Yes, now the mood has calmed down a lot. It seems that it needs some stimulation." Duan cangkong smiled. "In that case, let''s give everyone some stimulation and start doing business first." Chu Yang stretched out and said, "during this time, the money is almost spent. Doing good deeds is really a bottomless pit... I''m also poor." You''re tired of turning your eyes? I can tell you that two months have passed since we gambled, that is, in four months, you will lose. " Chuyang rolled his eyelids and said solemnly, "teacher cat, I don''t think you should care about these little things now. The most thing you should do is to go back to your podium, where you are most needed..." "Five thousand children, a teacher..." "You are the teacher of the meow family. You can teach one family at a time. What''s a mere five thousand..." Chu Yang rolled his eyes and said, "I heard that a cat girl came to Zixia city recently. She is very fierce. I don''t know if it''s your family..." The cat teacher ran away with his tail between his hands: "can''t I go yet? You''re so scared of me..." "Ha ha..." The next morning. The auction hall in chuyang finally opened amid the noise of gongs and drums. At the cusp of such a storm, everyone is in danger. Unexpectedly, there are still people opening business. They are so big and high-profile This man''s courage is really admirable But who is the king of hell of Chu? There are still things he doesn''t dare to do in the world! In such a special environment, Tianbing auction hall officially opened. And the style is also very high, showing a confident look! On the first day of opening, many invitations were distributed. On the opening night, the first auction was held. This move is undoubtedly bold and self-confident. Without considerable self-confidence and grasp, it is particularly insufficient to hold an auction with such a big bang and such a high profile in terms of the current strength of the Chu courtyard in Zixia city! You know, the external forces in Zixia city at the moment are not limited to those super sects and great forces, but any one, any one has the power to easily destroy the Chu family courtyard. Chu Yang will hold the auction at this delicate time. No matter what backhand he has, he still has to admire his courage. It''s really great! As for Chu Yang''s backhand, or why he is full of confidence and confidence, it is also very simple. As long as the temptation is big enough, he will be in no danger, but as long as he adjusts the balance of forces of all parties and lets them restrict each other, he can naturally have peace of mind. But this is tantamount to walking a tightrope on the wanzhang cliff. A little carelessness is the end of breaking to pieces! Many large gates are stationed in the city, outside the city, or directly around the vast mountains. These people did not pay attention to Zixia City, a small marginal City, but they received invitations without exception. It''s not surprising to do this. It''s not difficult to do as long as you do enough preparatory work and spare more people. But what really surprises people is that many sects don''t find out how the invitation came! This makes all the experts in Yigan an inspiration in their hearts: is there something not simple in the Tianbing auction hall? Otherwise, it makes no sense that such invitations fly in and you can''t see them However, they didn''t care. Everyone can change tricks, and each has its own cleverness. Since Tianbing Pavilion dares to act with such a high profile, it must rely on it. If it didn''t even have this means, it would have been destroyed by others. Then he opened the invitation with the mentality of matching one with another. When he saw the above things, he shrank his eyes. The content of the invitation is very simple, just a few words. This auction hall is valued by mysterious guests and specially holds this auction. There are six items for auction: A holy level peak sabre. A holy level peak sword. One piece of Amethyst chalcedony! Yin Yang poison longan pair. The soul of amethyst. A piece of high-quality Star wood with space reserve! Although there are only these six items, any one of these six auction items has deeply penetrated into the hearts of everyone! Any one is a peerless treasure! It''s a rare thing you''re determined not to miss! Almost instantly, everyone decided: go! Be sure to go! You have to go! After all, such a good thing can''t be missed anyway. Although there are many good things on the list, there are undoubtedly more big doors here. More than five super doors have come here, and the number of large doors has reached dozens. A veritable wolf has more meat than meat. After receiving the invitation, the only people in the world of mortals reacted differently. A woman in white in the team leader took the invitation, looked at it, frowned and thought, "there are a lot of good things..." people with such ideas are very common, and almost everyone''s first reaction to the content is the same! But then her eyes widened directly, almost losing her manners. The reason is just because the bottom line of the invitation is small: Tianbing auction hall, chuyang waiting! Chuyang! This name is so familiar This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1839 "Chuyang! Here? Will this chuyang be the other chuyang? " The woman in white almost subconsciously changed her face. A delicate pretty face appeared in front of me. Before leaving, my niece, who regarded me as a treasure, told me more than once, and even asked herself: "martial uncle, please be sure to inquire about the whereabouts of chuyang for me, thousands of people." "That''s the most important person in my life, the one I''m determined not to miss!" "Martial uncle, please give everything to you, please." The woman in white twinkled her eyes and sighed gently: "I just don''t know this chuyang... Is it that chuyang?" "Before leaving, elder martial sister once told... Don''t deliberately inquire; Even if you see it, pretend you haven''t seen it... " "But now, if the main thing here is really that person, what should I do?" "Just yesterday, a new news came from elder martial sister. This chuyang should also be a genius... And he also has the treasure of pure Yang... But he didn''t say anything. He just said that if you encounter it, you should check it carefully. If you can''t meet it, don''t care..." "So, what elder martial sister values most is always light dance." Holding the invitation in her hand, the woman in white stood up thoughtfully and paced back and forth in the tent. Show eyebrows and frown slightly. Finally made a decision: "go! Then we''ll just play it by ear. " ¡­¡­ "I''m afraid you''re a little rash." Tie Butian frowned and worried. "Well, there are some." Chu Yang said, "but now it has reached a joint bone eye. Time does not suit me. I have to do it. I have to rush this time... After all, this opportunity is rare in ten thousand years. " "I naturally understand this section." Tie Butian sighed deeply, "but the strength we currently have is too thin. It''s really... Difficult to find the best in this environment where there are so many experts. " "Don''t worry, the boat will go straight to the bridge! No matter how difficult the dilemma is, we have not faced it. I believe there will be nothing hard for us! " Chu Yang straightened up, his eyes were cold and sharp, his tone was firm and abnormal, and he was overflowing with unspeakable confidence. "This zhenhun stone incident... Came too suddenly." Tie Bu Tian said: "according to the general practice, there should not be too high-end things at once in this treasure hunting event, but the beginning and process of this event are very unusual..." "It''s just that the beginning of this matter is contrary to common sense, but it may not be unreasonable. If it''s just an ordinary treasure, how can the super bulk door intervene? I''m afraid even ordinary large sects don''t care. At best, only small and medium-sized sects come... If that''s the case, we can fish in troubled waters..." "With the gradual growth of our strength, the most important step to follow is to find ways to further attract attention and expand the incident." "In the current situation, even if there is only a soul of amethyst, we are doomed to lose it." Iron mending the sky frowned and tried to find a way, but after thinking about it, he was worried: "not to mention the soul stone, which is rare enough to shock the whole Jiuchong tianque!" "This......" Chu Yang smiled bitterly. Why did he not know this? But at that time, Chu Yang was clearly ready to give up. He wanted to open the secret of zhenhun stone after his strength increased, but who could have thought that he would be smashed by brother Hu''s fart? The plan will never catch up with the change! All this has become so sudden! Now it''s time to rush the ducks to the shelves. If you can''t, you have to do it. "At present, we have to take one step at a time." Chu Yang said faintly, "that''s why I arranged you, a mysterious throne, to take charge of the Chu family courtyard." "If the wind is too urgent, your throne will turn everything from light to dark. At that time, I will naturally try to distract everyone''s attention and leave you time to develop... Since chuyang is not here, the mother is not there. Without the target, there will be no attack... " "But that''s always the next policy..." Chu Yang sighed softly: "I hope we don''t have to go to that step." Tie Butian put his hand around his arm and said, "I understand, it''s just... If you do that, you''re too dangerous." Chuyang smiled and said, "how can you forget that since my debut, danger can be said to be my routine. Where is the lack of danger in the legend I wrote? Only crisis is a turning point and an opportunity! I am the legendary master of the nine robbers sword. Those lucky people who are favored by heaven are determined not to die so easily. " The iron mending Angel nodded vigorously, and his eyes were still reluctant to give up: "we certainly won''t come to that step. Even if we can''t do as much as people, can''t we be as intelligent as people?!" Chu Yang smiled. Chu Yang sat cross legged on the ground and operated the Jiuchong heavenly magic skill. He forgot both things and me and devoted himself to practice. He didn''t wake up from his deep breath until the afternoon. Since Yan Rushan left, Chu Yang felt that the pressure on him was much heavier. When words are like mountains, cultivation is unfathomable. Even though I don''t intend to rely on him, I will always feel dependent in my heart. But as soon as he left Especially now that so many experts gather in Zixia, chuyang feels that his strength is so small. The deep sense of crisis and a hidden fear made him feel urgent and pressure. So during this period of time, he would practice Kung Fu almost as soon as he had time and spent all his spare time practicing kung fu. Others can run wild in the world, why can''t I! Others can laugh at the sky, why can''t I! The spirit of the sword carries the spirit of death back and forth. Chu Yang constantly absorbs strength from the spirit of heaven and earth and refines his skills. The power of Hongmeng purple Qi and nine strange drugs in Jiujie space are also constantly instilled into his body Chuyang can clearly feel the rapid growth of his cultivation! In particular, the terrible dead spirit has now occupied almost half of the dead spirit Dantian! And it''s still half concentrated! According to Jianling''s guess, under the soul stone in that town, there are a huge number of dead gas breeding! Chu Yang estimated that he didn''t have to absorb it at all. His dead elixir field could be filled. Moreover, due to the exchange of yin and Yang, life and death change; After the dead Qi ran in his meridians, under some wonderful effect, a considerable part of it turned to vitality. In other words, his own vitality Dantian was also gradually accumulating. Although the speed and frequency are extremely slow, there is an additional channel for rapid growth of strength. When the lights are on. The Tianbing auction hall in chuyang officially opened, stirring up red lanterns. The interior decoration of the auction hall is even more resplendent, and the lights are shining, which is really like day. Just different from the general auction place, it is quiet and there are no service personnel. If you come in, you can only sit. Not even a cup of tea. Such hospitality is not polite! Opposite the seat is a large table, which is naturally an auction table. The auction table is also empty and without decoration, which makes people feel very uncomfortable, at least uncoordinated. This arrangement has a great relationship with chuyang. When did chuyang host the auction? Therefore, when I was in other auction halls, I always felt something wrong when I saw the colorful girls running back and forth and Hospitality: I came to auction, not to whore! You have good things here, and no one can find them. I''ll buy them too; But if you don''t have anything here, then... I won''t come if you entertain like an immortal: I''m a martial artist, not a rich man who only wants to enjoy! I came to auction just for profit. If only to see beautiful women... Hum, where can''t you see it? It''s much stronger than this in my own bedroom! So the throne of Chu was not ready to entertain directly. One by one, sects began to enter the Tianbing auction hall. In the face of extreme abnormality and impoliteness, no one showed dissatisfaction. The reason why everyone gives such face is that they are curious about the sudden emergence of the Tianbing auction hall and have some hidden precautions: at this delicate moment of turmoil, the Tianbing auction hall will choose to be born at this time. If it is said that there is no trust and confidence at all, is it determined not to do so? Isn''t that looking for death? Moreover, the auction items taken out this time are all rare treasures. Are you brave enough to take out such auction items for auction? If you are not sure, is it possible? In particular, we still have to face so many large and small forces on the whole continent, and even many super religious doors, even without any courtesy. If you don''t have enough details, how dare you do it? So, who is the owner of Tianbing auction hall? What is it? Is Chu Yang really the principal here? Will... There be... Terrible people behind it? Or, power? All these things, without exception, flashed through everyone''s mind,. Anyone who can come here is not a fool! Naturally, everyone thought a lot. But the more you think, the more you dare not act rashly! "Hahaha..." a burst of arrogant laughter came. On the street, three people in purple robes came together, one in the middle and two or so guardians. They are the people of the iron blood alliance! The leader is the leader and principal of the iron blood alliance this time. I saw the three people walking in a tiger''s stride, rampaging all the way, and passers-by dodged one after another along the way. Seemingly domineering and arrogant, he has gone to the extreme. The passers-by all showed their indignation. Of course, those who look angry are all ordinary people, but in the eyes of all martial arts people, they are full of fear, just because they know the name of the iron blood alliance and roughly know the behavior style of this group of people. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1840 The three members of the iron blood League seem arrogant, domineering and unscrupulous all the way. They seem to be unscrupulous and domineering villains, but if they really think so, it is a big mistake. Their sinister degree is absolutely unimaginable. If you really only treat them as ordinary reckless men, you really don''t know how to die. "All the six babies this time belong to me!" The leader of the iron blood alliance laughed wildly: "speaking of this, it''s really heaven''s will. When you come here, you have such extra gains. It''s fun!" While talking, I saw black clothes flying in front of me. A team of people came from the opposite side. One of them sneered: "was the iron blood alliance so rich? Unexpectedly, you intend to monopolize treasures among so many forces? It''s really enough confidence! " "It''s time for you to come to the sect, but it''s time for you to come to the sect!" The man in the middle of the iron blood alliance laughed twice, and his tone was full of respect and fear. Obviously, the newcomers are by no means ordinary people. At least they are powerful people who can make the leaders of the iron blood alliance afraid! "Well, what, do you have a problem?" The white bearded elder didn''t answer, but the man who had spoken asked impolitely. "No, no, I dare not." The three of the iron blood alliance laughed twice, said hello and walked in quickly. The person who came was the second largest super bulk gate of the Eastern Emperor, Lingxiao gate! The iron blood alliance is far inferior to Lingxiao gate in the ranking of donghuangtian, but the strength of zongmen is very different. In the face of such a big force, even the iron blood alliance dare not provoke rashly. "Those guys of the iron blood alliance have become more and more domineering during this time. They are not sons of men." The man in black whispered. The white bearded elder said faintly, "don''t pay attention to their sundries! If there is a serious conflict on the soul stone, it''s not too late. If there is a serious lack of this shit stirring stick, there will be too few variables, which may not be beneficial. " "Yes." While he was talking, he saw three beautiful women floating in white and wandering here. The world of mortals is like a dream! Three people in white came walking in the noisy crowd, but it gave people the feeling that three Fairies in white walked in the clouds, ethereal, noble and unattainable. At a glance, people can''t help feeling ashamed. The elder''s eyes flashed, but he first stepped forward: "is it the snow fairy who came in person? Old Hai Yangbo is polite. " On the other side, the oldest middle-aged beautiful woman among the three smiled gently: "Hai Lao is polite. After years of absence, Hailao is old and strong, and his style is as good as that of the past! Congratulations. " The elder Hai Yangbo sighed: "the snow fairy is the real style. It''s still old, but it''s already old. How old is it; Looking back on that year, I was very sorry... " "Ha ha..." the snow fairy smiled modestly and said, "is this why the sea is here?" "Well, that''s why." Hai Yangbo naturally understood that this "end" did not mean the auction treasures in front of him, but the vast mountains and soul stones thousands of miles away. "Well, it seems that someone from other continents has come..." the snow fairy frowned. "Not only did someone come, but at least seven or eight families have come." Hai Lao''s voice was a little low: "however, Tianjian alliance has not come yet... Or people don''t like it here, and it''s unknown if they don''t come." Although the forces in other continents have a long way to go, there are still more than seven or eight forces. The seven or eight forces mentioned by old Hai are forces of the same level that can pose a threat to super sects such as Lingxiao gate and mortal rumengxuan. It is amazing that there are as many as seven or eight such forces! However, the most powerful Tianjian alliance has not come yet. It is a great luck in misfortune! "I''m afraid not!" The snow fairy said in a deep voice, "as far as I know, Dixin Pavilion is on its way here at the moment. And... Wenxin sword pavilion has also started. Now that these families have confirmed their arrival, Tianjian alliance naturally has to come. " She flashed an indescribable light in her Phoenix eyes and said, "if old Hai wants to save some energy... I''m afraid he can''t save it." Hai Lao''s face sank instantly. With a worried look, he climbed up his forehead, pondered for a moment, and then said flatly: "but I don''t know what the snow fairy means..." Elder Hai Da is obviously a very decisive person. At present, his position is clear and the situation is obvious. Since snow fairy is willing to tell such important news, the implication is unspeakable. The snow fairy said with a gentle smile, "the sea always understands people. After all, this town soul stone came from our Eastern Emperor." She bit the five words "our Eastern Emperor" very hard! Hai Lao nodded slowly and agreed. The wrinkles on his face seemed deeper at this moment. He said slowly: "the snow fairy is right. Even if we have to fight and kill, we will still stay in donghuangtian after all." The snow fairy smiled: "what the sea old man said is reasonable, and I agree." The withered figure of Haiyang wave stood here, and the night wind blew, so it wanted to blow him away. For a long time, he finally said dryly: "snow fairy... If so, we need to fight." Speaking of the word "need to fight", his voice paused. It was clearly a decision that had been considered for a long time and made up his mind. It was still such a difficult story. The snow fairy smiled gently and gently when he said these two words, nodded, but she didn''t speak again. The eyes of the two people are opposite, and the eyes of the sea wave are as silent as an ancient lake; In the eyes of the snow fairy, there was a thick ice cold passing by. At this moment, all people in Zixia city felt an inexplicable palpitation at the same time without warning! At that moment, it was as if some wild beast had suddenly come to Zixia city! Even Chu Yang, who was in the auction hall, couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. In his arms, tiger''s hair blew up! Then the snow fairy and Hai Yangbo walked at the same time. The snow fairy was in front and Hai Yangbo was in the back. One by one, they entered the Tianbing auction hall. As soon as they looked at each other, they had made a decision on the incident. Although Lingxiao gate is known as the second largest gate in strength, its real strength obviously lags behind that of rumengxuan in the world of mortals. Because... Even if the world of mortals is in the whole Jiuchong tianque, it is also one of the top three giants and one of the strongest sects in the real sense! If Lingxiao gate is really ranked in the whole jiuzhong tianque, I''m afraid it has been squeezed out of the top ten! "Elder, it''s hasty of you to make such a decision!" A man in black was waving to the sea as he walked. The white beard floated in the sea and sounded in a deep voice: "remember that this is the Eastern Emperor''s day at any time!" Then he said, "it''s our home!" Then he asked softly, "what is... Home?" "Yes!" The man in black looked cold, and his whole body was straight. Home! This has always been a very sacred word! No one can rob anything from my house! That''s ours! My family! In the air. Yan Rushan looked solemn, stretched out his hand, and the two thoughts naturally flew into a strange looking disc in his hand. This is a tacit agreement between high-level warriors! Snow Fairy and Hai Yangbo formed a deep tacit understanding between the two gangs in an instant! Words are like mountains, gently exhale a breath. I''m afraid this incident will be a little big. I was frowning, but I saw the purple light shining in the distance. The official Army of the Eastern Emperor came across the border. Words fly away like a mountain. "See general LAN for your humble position! Good day, general! " Words are like mountains, bowing and saluting, and my heart is relaxed for a while. Now that general LAN has come to take charge, there is finally a real leader here. You can put down this big stone in your heart. "What''s the current situation?" General LAN asked sternly. "The situation is extremely complex and unspeakable!" Yan Rushan said: "according to the current situation, seven of the top 100 sects in jiuzhong tianque have arrived here, including the red earth dream Pavilion, Lingxiao gate and iron blood Alliance... And the two major sects in the central region are also on their way here. They can arrive here by tomorrow at the latest... Other Tiandi sects have also arrived one after another." Yan Rushan took a deep breath: "according to my humble guess, I''m afraid there will be no less than... 70 sects who finally come here!" "Seventy!?" The blue general frowned slightly and said slowly, "so, at least more than 300 schools and sects will eventually come here?" Words are like mountains. After careful calculation, he said, "yes." I admire it. General LAN has just arrived, but after listening to some information from himself, he has quickly calculated this figure. It''s so smart that it''s really frightening. It is by no means easy to calculate this figure, because there are too many and complex unpredictable factors involved. Therefore, the final guess of the sect gathered here is only between 278 and 3223. Of course, Jiuchong tianque doesn''t have such a small sect. Don''t say 300, even 30000 are less. This is because as soon as the zhenhun stone comes out, the close sects and buildings naturally come crazy. Most of these sects are from the world of the Eastern Emperor. After a little time, you know that giants such as Tianjian alliance, mortal rumengxuan, Dixin Pavilion, Wenxin sword Pavilion, Lingxiao gate and so on are also gathered here. Naturally, most small and medium-sized sects will give up their intentions - what else do you want to do with so many Big Macs here? dare to confront the greatest danger? Or in vain?! Even if it does come up with an estimate, the result is just to bury yourself here. So those big sects can only come in the end. Xiaozongmen will never come to wade in this muddy water. Those who have come here before are reluctant to leave and need to take risks. After careful consideration, it is estimated that some will leave; Finally, it''s lucky to stay. It''s probably more than three hundred families.................. you can search "Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1841 Yan Rushan sighed in his heart: the blue general who got this number not only counted all the developments of the situation, but also thought the hearts of the people clearly in the blink of an eye. Otherwise, how can others be a high general? He is just a "humble position"! "Carry out Mithra umbrella, gather wind and cloud and camp." At the command of the blue general, the wind and cloud surged in the sky. "Remember that!" "Jianghu is Jianghu, and the government is the government!" "Jianghu is the Jianghu of the sect, and the government is the government of the people!" "If all sects can abide by their own rules, there is no need to interfere and let them fight and kill. If anyone dares to violate the rules, no matter who it is, it will be pursued to the end!" General LAN gave orders in a murderous manner! "Yes!" "General......" the words were like a mountain and wanted to stop. "What''s up? Say it! " General LAN turned and asked. "If... This time... People in the middle regions..." Yan Rushan asked with some difficulty, "the final result is that people in the middle regions really took... This treasure, what should we do?" General Lan''s dignified face suddenly showed a few hazes. Calm face for a long time did not make a sound. "The strength of our donghuangtian sect... Is weaker than the other party!" Yan Rushan said in one breath: "if you are defeated this time, or even... Take... Then..." "You mean... In the future, it will be difficult to look up!?" The blue general turned around. "Yes!" Speak like a mountain, look up and answer positively. "But that''s just the Jianghu!" General Lan''s voice was very strict. "Even in the Jianghu, it is still the strength of the Eastern Emperor!" He said in a deep voice, "excuse me for being humble; If Jianghu forces lose the competition, it is also the face of the Eastern Emperor! " "Presumptuous!" The blue general shouted angrily. The wind and cloud in the sky shook suddenly. "The Nine Emperors and your excellency Shengjun have made an alliance. Jianghu affairs are just Jianghu affairs!" General Lan''s voice was very heavy: "if this agreement is violated, your majesty will also lose face! Moreover, I''m afraid it will cause other places to follow suit and interfere in Jianghu disputes with official forces, leaving far-reaching consequences! " "Yes." His words were like a mountain, and his heart was cold. General Lan''s concerns were obviously justified. "Moreover... This is always the Eastern Emperor!" General Lan said, "it''s where the strongholds of the red world, such as dream Pavilion and Lingxiao gate, are located! I believe they will make great efforts in this event. If the other party finally takes away the inheritance under the zhenhun stone... " The blue general turned around and said coldly, "that''s why they''re not promising!" "And it''s not ordinary and worthless!" General Lan said heavily and then asserted: "the discussion on this matter is over. There is no need to say more!" He spoke like a mountain and his face was very heavy. However, after a long time, his eyes suddenly brightened. General Lan''s words are very meaningful. Where is the base camp?! "The general is reasonable and thoughtful. It''s a humble negligence." He said like a mountain. "What did I say? I didn''t say anything! " General Lan Fang''s face was serious. "Yes!" Yan Rushan Zhengrong said, "Jianghu is Jianghu, and the government is the government!" General LAN nodded with satisfaction: "what''s going on now? Have you gathered all the sects and factions in the city? " "It''s an auction, and the momentum is really not small." Yan Rushan said, with a trace of warmth on his face: "moreover, the host of the auction is quite interesting." "Oh? Is the auction host interesting? " General LAN raised his eyebrows: "how interesting is it? It''s really not easy for you to say these four words, which are quite interesting! " "This man saved my life before." Yan Rushan solemnly said, "it''s my latest sworn brother." "Sworn brothers?" General LAN turned his head with interest: "how old is he now? What level of cultivation? What''s good? What is so important to you? " It''s not surprising that general LAN is curious. It''s really these people. Everyone has the dignity of being an elite self-confident and profound martial artist. Anyone has eyes above the top and never pays attention to Jianghu people. In addition, the Eastern Emperor has his own constraints. People in the government should not have too much intersection with people in the Jianghu. In terms of Rushan, he is the most upright person who formally implements this order. But can this person get sincere recognition like a mountain of words? It''s an accident in an accident! "He''s very young... He''s only twenty years old and has achieved the first level of cultivation at the prefecture level." Words are like mountains. I don''t know how to introduce them for a while. Can I just say... That my sworn brother is actually a super waste material? "Yes!" General LAN smiled faintly: "I''m only 20 years old and I''m already at the beginning of the prefecture level... Good, good words, your eyes are really different!" Hearing the speech, all the officers around laughed together. In the eyes of these people, it''s more than a mole ant! Not to mention only 20 years old, this huge age gap! Yan Rushan paid homage to such a young man. It''s almost that the ancestors made obeisance to the grey grandson, with a generation difference of at least 18000 miles! It''s just... A little crazy. Yan Rushan was calm and calm in front of the people: "my brother... One day, you will envy me and sincerely envy me." "Hahaha..." everyone laughed. No one will care. Almost everyone thinks that Yan Rushan is a dead duck with a hard mouth. There is nothing to envy as a prefecture level junior Garbage Warrior! General LAN touched his chin, squinted at Yan Rushan, and felt something in his heart. Well, would you like to go down and have a look, huh? But this plan can''t let others know ¡­¡­ The upper air is talking and laughing, and the auction below has opened. The throne of Chu went out in person and stood on the auction platform. Holding a tuning hammer in his hand, he looks like a senior auctioneer. There are more than 300 people sitting below. And the strength of any one of these people is higher than that of the throne of Chu! But Chu Yang now looked at these people''s eyes, but it was like looking at millions of Zixia coins! These guys are really rich! All are big money, big money WOW! How can you stand up to yourself if you don''t kill 357 knives ruthlessly? Seek wealth and danger, starve the timid and support the bold. People, they still want to look at money! So Chu Yang stood up with high morale. "Welcome all distinguished guests to Tianbing auction hall. Today''s auction of Tianbing auction hall opened suddenly and in a hurry. I believe everyone was surprised. I didn''t even think of it a few days ago." Chu Yang''s speech was very unexpected. It was very different from the ordinary auction host''s speech. He didn''t say anything about the auction as soon as he came up, but tore away his idle articles. But none of the people below spoke. The auction hall is a little strange. People are wondering. "According to my original plan, it will open in half a year. Moreover, with the strength of our new family, we can''t get enough things to make you excited..." chuyang continued to gossip: "however, just three days ago, a mysterious guest came to me." "This mysterious guest is powerful! With Xiaoke''s minor accomplishments, I can''t see anything at all... Well, so I should inherit it. " Chu Yang said vaguely. But everyone looked at each other and smiled, thinking that the goods seemed to be forced? That''s interesting. "The mysterious guest asked me to hold this auction within these three days. Moreover, six treasures were photographed on the spot! Any one of these six treasures is a rare treasure I''ve never seen before. If these treasures really belong to me, they don''t all belong to me. Even if one of them really belongs to me, I will choose to keep it forever. After all, such things, for a small person like me, once they leak out, are really a disaster, not a blessing, just a root of trouble! " Chuyang talks casually, but his face is very serious, especially Chen Xin. The people present really didn''t doubt Chu Yang''s words. In fact, Chu Yang''s words were the most reasonable. Who were all the people present? Chu Yang''s identity, origin and recent experience have long been understood by them. With Chu Yang''s own strength and wealth, he really shouldn''t have the six treasures recommended by this auction. There''s absolutely no way to keep it. Even if it is sold, the wealth obtained from the sale is still enough for grass-roots like chuyang. "The mysterious guest said... You can set the reserve price of all the auction items yourself, and it doesn''t matter how much you finally get..." Chu Yang said proudly: "the only requirement of the mysterious guest is the auction time, which must be before the event of the vast mountain of zhenhunshi is completely detonated!" "And the sooner the better!" Chu Yang said this and stopped. But the people below can no longer keep calm. Because of these words, people can not only understand, but also have a very incredible step of speculation. Although they don''t doubt the process of Chu Yang''s statement, they have ideas about the guest''s requirements! What is the reserve price is not important, and the final transaction price is not important. What matters is only time Why? What does this man mean by such an incredible move?! The seats of snow fairy and elder haiyangbo of Lingxiao gate are good, and the distance between them is only more than ten feet. Hearing this, they looked at each other. When something goes wrong, there must be a reason! So, what is the reason? "What do you think?" The snow fairy''s sweet lips did not move, but a trace of voice had reached haiyangbo''s ears¡° This mysterious guest has a good chance to be from our donghuangtian. " Hai Yangbo was motionless and sent the sound back¡° Yes, I think so. " Snow Fairy nodded: "moreover, the purpose of the magic weapon auctioned now is to help the faction of the Eastern Emperor, hoping that we can succeed in the zhenhunshi event."¡° There is no doubt about this. " Hai Yangbo nodded in agreement........ Mighty, proud! Unite, proud! Handsome and unrestrained, proud of the world! The jade tree faces the wind, proud of the world! The last two are about the author... Uh huh, continue to code. > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1842 "I believe that the reason why Hailao will agree with my judgment should be very similar to my idea. At present, the door of other heaven and earth has not come yet. It is not because of this'' gold content ''auction." Snow fairy''s voice was heavy: "so, the six treasures of this mysterious guest, no matter who took them, are all from the Eastern Emperor!" Elder Hai Yangbo still nodded, but did not respond. Obviously, he fully agreed with the snow fairy! "Magic weapon, the treasure to improve cultivation in a short time, and space equipment are all things that can be used immediately!" "Good!" "Since such painstaking efforts have been made, the identity of the mysterious guest must not be easy to expose." "It should be so." "Since the other party has concerns about inconvenient exposure, there is a great chance that it is some special people." "Good." "Then, how many such special people are there in the Eastern Emperor? There are not many people who are able to write this, and there are only fewer who are willing to write this! " "Really very few." "To sum up, it can be basically determined that the person with a heart is increasing the strength of donghuangtian and increasing the odds of profit from donghuangtian''s strength." "Yes." "Since we want to increase our strength, that is, the mysterious guest has decided that our current strength is not an opponent of other worlds." "Well... You can say so." "In other words, the mysterious guest knows our strength very well." "That makes sense." "That is to say, this man knows the strength of the people coming from the other party very well!" "Absolutely good!" "His accomplishments must be very high!" "Definitely." "Who is this man?" The snow fairy repeated this sentence. But after careful reasoning, the meaning of this question is not the same. The identity of the ''mysterious guest'' is almost ready to come out! Hai Yangbo was tongue tied, and his face suddenly showed a look of respect. "Then, could this man be the one who put a sword... On the soul stone?" When the snow fairy said this, suddenly the strange soldier stood out and was startled. This question was abrupt, not only amazing, but also startling! "Er... This..." Hai yangbolton was stunned by this question. In fact, snow fairy didn''t overlap the mysterious guest with the sword owner at the beginning of her words, but in a series of questions and answers, Shengsheng connected the two people to one place gradually. However, this connection was very reasonable, so she had the last question. In fact, she didn''t think so in advance. At this time, they looked at each other, both felt the importance of this matter, and their hearts were filled with horror. Coincidentally, they paid more attention to the auction. For which several auction items are also valued a little more, although it is not necessary to say that they are determined to win, their state of mind is very different from that of "losing my life and getting my luck" when they first came. "Here is the first auction today." Chu Yang''s eyes seemed to slip carelessly from everyone below. From the people''s eyes, Chu Yang can already get a certain cognition. Enough attention has been paid to the people present. Even, it has aroused their curiosity. Moreover, it has also aroused... The crisis anxiety of sharing a common hatred as a member of donghuangtian. Well, it seems that you don''t need to worry about safety for the time being. Neither he nor Xinxing Chu family has anything to do with those auction items. What''s more, even after the event, no one will trouble themselves because they can''t buy them or they are expensive! Because my role is just a small role driven to the shelves. In addition, anyway, I have done something for the mysterious guest. I have a little face. If I have something to do, the mysterious guest with mysterious origin and unpredictable strength will certainly not sit idly by! This alone is enough to scare everyone present! Therefore, in addition to the iron blood alliance and several other evil sects, they are more or less eager to try and move. Everything else is fine. "The first auction item is a sword! A sword that has reached the highest level of Saint level! " Chu Yang waved. Two young men in white joined forces and walked out slowly with a sword. These two teenagers are ordinary people. Everyone in the audience can see this, but they have a beautiful face, a tall and straight figure, and their eyes are divine. They walk slowly with the sword in their hands. They are dressed in white robes, which makes them faint and dusty! Everyone felt a light in front of them. Hai Yangbo gathered his eyes. At a glance, his original intention was to look at the sword, but he brought the two teenagers into his sight intentionally or unintentionally. This is inevitable, but it is such an unconscious glance, and then the eyes are full of light! It''s like finding some rare treasure! In fact, I really found rare treasures. No, or it should be said that they are more precious than rare treasures! How about the sword? Because it''s still in the scabbard, he doesn''t feel much at the moment, but the qualifications of the two teenagers holding the sword have made him feel hot! The two teenagers clearly had no accomplishments and no signs of cultivation, but there was a surge of aura all over them? The sea waves burst into a sudden twinkle of eyes: it was the body of gathering souls!? And both are spirit gathering bodies! The sea waves almost opened their mouths and couldn''t close them any more. How many years have the whole Lingxiao gate appeared with such excellent qualifications? And those predecessors, any one of them, are also legendary figures who have achieved earth shaking great undertakings! It is precisely because of those people that Lingxiao gate has developed into today''s super sect gate. It can be said that for Lingxiao gate, their contribution is great! However, in the final analysis, they can have such achievements, which mostly depends on their own talent and qualification. Without such qualification, they will never have outstanding achievements in the future! And now, those are almost legendary qualifications, and two suddenly appear in front of themselves! And each one is a pure gold and jade like superior spirit gathering body! I''m not dreaming, am I? Even if it''s a dream, it''s a little too beautiful! These two teenagers look at the age of twelve or thirteen at most. They still have the childlike innocence on their faces, but they have already had some vicissitudes of life. They have experienced life, but their childlike heart is still there. This is the kind of excellent talent that all major sects dream of. The flowers completely watered in the greenhouse, even if their own qualifications are excellent, if they want to really become talents, they always need to be honed and experienced. And these two people are completely unnecessary, because they have experienced a lot of human difficulties and suffering. Such people, as long as they are given a chance, will only bite their teeth and climb to the top! Because they will never allow themselves to fall back to the bottom of that society again! They''ve had enough! Such a superior peerless genius from birth to tomorrow! There were two at once! No one found it! Others don''t have long eyes, or I''m too lucky! Haiyangbo quietly shut his mouth, but he still couldn''t suppress his excitement. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the people around him. At the bottom of my heart, I have some guilty accidents... Pray to God and worship God. I hope others don''t see it! But when he saw the snow fairy, haiyangbo couldn''t help sinking in his heart. Maybe others won''t see it, but snow fairy has higher cultivation and more extensive knowledge than herself. Why can''t she see it? Hai Yangbo thinks that the snow fairy is not a good talker, and her strength is even stronger. If she really wants to be strong, she can only watch. The only thing to be thankful is that these two teenagers are both men, or there is hope For haiyangbo, as long as the snow fairy doesn''t rob herself and the rest of her life is busy, how can she compete with herself! The snow fairy saw the two at first sight. Although there are a lot of talents in our school, the more the better! There won''t be too many doors! It''s a pity that the two are men. At a time of trouble, it''s not worth adding variables. If one of them is a girl, you should include it in your own door and wall. Although the spirit gathering body is still far less than the abnormal physique of the girl dancing, it is also a very rare extraordinary talent On the high platform, the sword flash, and in an instant, a dark and cold breath filled the audience. Long sword out of scabbard! Everyone looked and focused all their attention on the sword. "... according to the guest, this sword is called ''killing the Dragon''; You can cut gold, cut iron, blow hair and break hair! " Chu Yang held the sword in his hand with a cold light: "this sword can absorb sweat and never slip; When this sword attacks, it can naturally use the wind to speed up the attack. When defending, it can also play an amazing effect of 20% higher! " "Of course, there are more magical effects. This needs to be excavated by the new owner of the sword. It''s inconvenient to disclose it publicly." "In addition, the most important thing is that this sword is still an ownerless magic weapon! Since it was cast, it has never been stained with blood! All of you here are experienced senior experts. There is no need to repeat the differences among them! " Chu Yang''s voice was filled with endless bewitchment: "once the sword recognizes the Lord, it can automatically generate the sword soul. In case of the enemy, it will alarm itself and strike first!" Below, almost everyone''s eyes were hot. If this is true, the quality of this sword is far higher than the general Saint level peak level long sword! As Chu Yang said, a weapon with a master but no master is really a weapon shared by heaven and earth. If you reuse a sword once used by others, you will be the second master anyway; If you want to be handy and do whatever you want, you undoubtedly need time to run in, but also a lot of time to warm up and fit. Because the divine sword has spirit¡¶ Work overtime; It breaks out early in the morning and all day tomorrow. Celebrate the second anniversary of pride! Aoshizhong! Happy birthday!! > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1843 The so-called loyal officials do not serve the two masters. This principle is the same for people and swords. A really good sword will never change as long as it has identified a master. In addition to his master, when others hold it in their hands, they will feel raw. Will feel out of place! This is not a psychological problem, but a real one. In front of me, the sword participating in the auction is a ownerless sword. There is no blood! Just like children who are still ignorant, all thinking is a piece of white paper. If you draw black, it is black, and if you draw red, it is red. Then, all the concerns mentioned above can be ignored. As long as I get it, it''s mine! Just a simple warm care, you can achieve the unity of man and sword! This is the real top sword! "There is no reserve price for this dragon killing sword; Please bid freely, and the one with the highest price will win! " Chu Yang said. With a wave, the two young men in white bowed respectfully and stepped down. Hai Yangbo saw a burst of blood in his heart: who is this?! Such a genius, the boy takes it as a slave? Monsters! At that moment, haiyangbo almost had an impulse to crush the blind boy in front of him, and then directly took the two talented teenagers away. Even if he couldn''t get the auction products, and even if there was no harvest in the soul stone incident, it might not be worth it! However, at the thought of the mysterious auction owner with mysterious origin and unpredictable strength and the owner of zhenhun stone sword with more terrible strength, haiyangbo finally didn''t dare to move! I can''t bear the anger for a moment. The boy surnamed Chu, you''re waiting for your father and me. You''re not good enough to abuse two geniuses like this! Qiang! The sword is out of its sheath! Chu Yang threw himself into the air and immediately gave up. The body of the sword stays quietly in the void, and endless cold rays are reflected from the body of the sword. Radiant, cold and indifferent. The streamlined sword body is sharp and almost invisible. The cloud pattern on the sword body seems to be running like a swimming dragon, making everyone short of breath. Light and cold! This sword is waiting coldly, waiting for its master! There was an instant silence below. Although there is no reserve price for this sword, everyone knows that the value of this sword is by no means measured by money. The arbitrary final transaction price is bound to be ridiculously high and amazing! Besides, if it''s not a sky high price, I''m really sorry for this mouth God Feng! Everyone looked at each other. For a moment, no one offered. Chu Yang smiled faintly and didn''t respond more to this situation. He just put a small hourglass on the stage and said, "if there is still no bid before the sand in this hourglass runs out, announce that this auction is sold! Don''t repeat the auction! " Then he opened the hourglass and buckled it upside down on the table. The golden sand began to brush down. Look at this speed, I''m afraid it''s gone after a few breaths This sudden move is really too cruel! "Ten thousand! Zixia coin! " Finally, someone couldn''t hold his breath. A man looked at the long sword in the air with hot eyes and opened his mouth to 10000 Zixia coins! Ten thousand Zixia coins is already an amazing wealth! Looking around the whole Zixia City, those who can have such a wealth will never count five fingers! But here, it''s just an initial starting price! Even "Ten thousand Zixia coins? It is a blasphemy to pay such a price! Ha ha... "The other person laughed sarcastically:" I''ll pay 50000 Zixia coins! " Chu Yang''s mouth on the stage cracked. He was surprised by the price of 10000 Zixia coins just now. You know, a king of hell once sent many magic soldiers to participate in the auction, and the results were quite expensive, but none of them could get the price of 10000 Zixia coins. Although heaven level weapons can''t be compared with Holy Level magic soldiers, But now it''s just, but now it''s very different from normal. These babies are very much wanted by everyone. The faster you shout, the less opportunities for others. In case you don''t have time to shout the price, you shout the deal and drop the sound hammer Isn''t that too sad and depressing? The next bidding rhythm was really slow. The crowd made an enthusiastic bid. Prices soared. It''s just that the price increase is not so fierce at the beginning. It''s no longer the increase of 50000 yuan, but the price of 10000 or 20000 yuan is increasing gradually! Even so, in a short time, it rose from the initial 200000 to 350000! Naturally, the price is settled in Zixia currency! In fact, in today''s auction, everyone''s bid is Zixia coins, even based on "ten thousand". I haven''t even seen the word "thousand"! However, after the price of 350000, the range of people continuing to bid was significantly smaller. Not only did they all increase by 10000, but the speed was obviously several times slower. Chu Yang also felt that the actual value of the sword, or the psychological price of the people present, had reached the limit, or even exceeded it. Those who are still raising prices are those who are determined to win¡° 460000! 460000 Zixia coins! The guest has paid 460000 Zixia coins. Is there anything higher? Is there anything higher? Four hundred and sixty thousand Zixia coins for the first time... "Chu Yang''s mouth was splashed with foam. Now the one who is bidding 460000 Zixia coins is Haoran gate, the sixth sect gate of jiuzhong Tiandong Huangtian¡° The second time... 460000 Zixia coins, the third time... "500000!" The man in white of the snow mountain sect gnawed his teeth and directly added the price to 500000! The snow mountain sect is famous for its swords. The attraction of such a divine edge to the people of the snow mountain sect is really unparalleled. The man in black in Haoran gate''s face was stiff and finally sat down helplessly. It''s not that they can''t afford to pay 500000 more, but it''s too much to spend 500000 Zixia coins for this sword. Besides, there are so many good things behind. Finally, Tu Long Sword sold to Hualuo snow mountain sect for 500000 yuan. Hand in money and hand in delivery. The elder of the snow mountain sect held the sword and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Although value for money, but the most suitable for their own is the best, is priceless¡° It''s just half a million Zixia coins. It''s nothing. " The elder smiled and cut his own blood with the sword. He painted the sword back and forth with his own blood. Then he showed the great method of warming and nourishing the soul, closed his eyes, and tried to establish the integration of man and sword with the spirit of the sword as soon as possible. Other disciples of Xueshan sect twitched their lips. That''s half a million Zixia coins You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1844 Half a million Zixia coins! In exchange for a sword And the elder said, "it''s only half a million.". Oh... I really can''t stand it! Where is it just half a million? Which is half a million Zixia coins! That''s 50 trillion... Water cloud coins! This astronomical figure, the whole Xueshan sect, together with all their families, together with all industries in the world, together with all expenses, including spiritual medicine for cultivation... Can last for a whole year! Chu Yang is indifferent, because the auction proceeds are not his, but the of a mystery guest, but he is happy in his heart. The mystery guest is not me, young master Chu! Still that sentence, the young master of Chu really didn''t expect that the sword could finally sell for 500000 Zixia coins. In his mind, it is the limit to be able to get 200000 Zixia coins, which has been very satisfied. After all, only 300000 Ziyun coins were sold in the last auction of Tianji weapons, and the difference between Ziyun coins and Zixia coins is not how much, but how many times? Sure enough, people are stupid and have a lot of money. In fact, Chu Yang ignored one thing when he could get such a sky high price: his previous words had a subtle effect. At present, everyone present believes that this sword and treasure were specially taken out by an elder to give to the man of the Eastern Emperor to increase his strength. This in itself is a real big favor! Even, there was no limit on the starting price at first. Therefore, these people deliberately raised the price: can''t let the elder suffer? Moreover, this sword is really worth it! So it went on. Just let chuyang shoot out such an unprecedented high price. Although it is worth it, there are many other thoughts in it! If Chu Yang thought of it, he would surely marvel that the way he thought of to protect his life still has such magical effects! Sure enough, the number of days belongs to me. The auction can also get a sky high price of Superman! Next, the second auction item, the sabre at the peak of Saint level, began to be auctioned. This time there is still no reserve price. However, there are obviously fewer people participating in the auction this time. After all, in Jiuchong tianque, there are still many people who use swords. There are still fewer swordsmen. But because there are few swordsmen who can come to this site, they are all experts in this way, and their accomplishments are so good that everyone is determined to win! The sword is light and nimble. Generally speaking, if a saint level warrior uses a heaven level sword, he can also exert his strongest power; But the knife is different! Dao is easy to learn but difficult to master! There has always been the saying of "the king of soldiers.". Therefore, the quality of the knife has always been very high. A swordsman''s lifelong wish is to have a magic knife. In particular, the knife itself is a ownerless knife. That is to say, if you get it, as long as you keep it warm with your heart and soul, the quality of the knife can progress with your own progress! If you are heaven and man level, then the knife is heaven and man level! Complete man knife integration. This value is immeasurable! There are only three people competing in this round of auction! However, this wave of competition makes people feel angry when they see it. Any one of these three people is a tyrant who runs the world! Each one is an expert with a knife. This shocked Duan cangkong, who was dissatisfied with chuyang''s taking out this treasure knife for auction. Because any of these three people should be above themselves. No, it is a luxury to compare themselves with others! "How are the three?" Chuyang sound transmission. "I can''t see how it is!" Duan cangkong touched his nose: "the only thing I can be sure of is that one of them will never be under the limitless sword Liu Yongxiang who fought with me!" "Oh..." Chu Yang nodded, "is that limitless Sabre coming?" "No." "Well, what''s strange is..." Chu Yang thought thoughtfully: "most of the sword masters belong to the sect; However, the strong people who use knives are basically independent... This section is a little strange. You can be regarded as people who use knives. Do you have any opinions on this? " Duan cangkong was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he frowned and froze. Yes, there is such a phenomenon For example, Wuji unique Dao, for example, these three people in front of us, and... Yourself Chu Yang didn''t care about him, because the competition among the three people in the field has gone to a white hot point! "I''ll pay 250000!" A man with a beard suddenly stood up, his eyes shining like a blade, and slipped over the other two faces. "It''s great to stand up?" Another big man also stood up and hugged his chest with both hands: "300000 from a family!" In the distance, in the corner, the soft voice said, "three hundred and fifty thousand! Who wants to rob someone? " The bearded man shouted angrily, "four hundred thousand! Lightning snake, spirit blade! Both of you already have weapons. Do you really want to fight with my thunder crazy knife? " Lightning snake, spirit blade! Thunder crazy knife! These three names came out one after another, and all the people participating in the auction finally knew the identity of these three people. Lightning snake is the first killer of the younger generation of the Eastern Emperor! The man in the sky. It is said that this man is the biggest thief in the East imperial heaven; For many years, no one can control it. As for the thunder crazy sword, he is both good and evil. He floats alone and is invincible. His cultivation is unfathomable and has never failed. The whereabouts of these three people have always been erratic. The Dragon sees the head but not the tail. Unexpectedly, they gathered here! Hearing that the competitors were actually these three people, many people took a cold breath in their hearts. In the face of these three people, even the snow fairy and haiyangbo have some headaches; The strength of the three is nothing in the eyes of the two of them, or in the eyes of the two major sects. But to deal with such a person, unless it is a one shot kill, a one shot kill; Otherwise, if you let them escape, with their mysterious means, anyone will have a headache. You are not afraid, but your sect disciples are not afraid?! At this time, only the soft voice of lightning snake said, "thunder, divine weapon, no one can be too few, not too many. I''ll pay $400000! " "I quit!" The giant spirit sword raised his hand and smiled. Now it is obvious that the lightning snake is on the bar with the thunderbolt crazy knife. It''s just making trouble. The giant spirit sword will no longer mix with this muddy water. Joining in again is tantamount to offending these two people at the same time. Because in any case, lightning snake will raise its price. If you bid with it, you will not only offend lightning snake, but also thunderbolt crazy knife, and set up a great enemy for nothing! Thunderbolt crazy Dao is clearly red eyed with this Dao. It''s inevitable! "Four hundred and fifty thousand!" The chest of thunderbolt crazy knife Qi fluctuated and stared like a bell. "460000." The soft voice of lightning snake. "Two, please wait a moment!" All of a sudden, chuyang wanted to buy a knife, but everyone wanted it. If you bid maliciously but are unable to pay the auction price in the end, our auction house will not allow it. Please also show the property you own and make sure you are qualified to buy this knife! " Chu Yang can see that the lightning snake is definitely against the thunder crazy knife. If you shout like this, the price may be lifted to the sky But the money is definitely not easy to take. These two killers, no matter who finally pit who, are still not pit from their own hands. It''s reasonable to say that Chu Yang spoke at this time. Although he came abruptly, the auction products of this auction came from the mysterious guest. If only the auction was conducted, it''s OK to say that if he could not pay in the end due to malicious bidding, the auction fee would have to fall on the auction house. Such a sky high price is not enough to sell the whole emerging Chu family! Everyone here knows this and understands chuyang''s difficulties! Of course, Chu Yang has made it so clear that if another person bids maliciously and finally refuses to pay, it is obvious to play a rogue, and it will greatly offend the mysterious guest, This consequence, but everyone present is unwilling to bear! "Nosy boy..." the soft voice of lightning snake sounded and said for a long time, "I quit!" These three words mean that he doesn''t have so much money with him. His soft voice flickered East and West. Which of the experts present was a layman? But two people can really distinguish his position from beginning to end: Snow Fairy and haiyangbo. "What the host said is reasonable. A family makes a whole, 500000!" Thunder crazy Dao laughed: "although you quit, you always offered a price before. Just say a fair word to my little brother, I''ll give another 40000!" "Hum!" In the shadow, there was a cold hum of dissatisfaction from the lightning snake. Thunder mad knife strode up and went to the backstage to go through the payment formalities. Chuyang on the stage only felt a cold breath lingering around him all the time, just like a poisonous snake that eats people. It was cold and full of evil. Obviously, the lightning snake has hated himself for it. Although the lightning snake dare not provoke the mysterious guest, how can it take a small shrimp with only prefecture level cultivation to heart! But he didn''t know that chuyang didn''t take him to heart. At least today, the lightning snake will not target itself, because it is too obvious! After today, he believes that the lightning snake will have no energy to pay attention to himself The result is more ideal than Chu Yang''s idea. Lightning snake doesn''t have the energy to care about itself until tomorrow¡ª¡ª "Lightning snake!" Hai Yangbo shouted in a deep voice, "I heard that your boy''s Sabre technique is good. I dare to be so arrogant at this auction. It''s true that the rumor is true. Do you want me to compete with you?"¡° I dare not... The elder is serious... "The flame of lightning snake disappeared without a trace. Facing the first elder of the second gate, the lightning snake was silent. No matter how strong he is, he is no better than a big door This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1845 In full view of the public, the elder Haiyang Bohai scolded the lightning snake without scruples and reservations, but the lightning snake didn''t even dare to return. The only thing he wanted to do was to find trouble in chuyang. This is because one has too strong strength and the other has little strength. Another more common saying is that "persimmons are specially selected and soft pinch"! He dared not provoke haiyangbo, but he hated Chu Yang to his bones. All the people present are heroes of one side. They have already understood the idea of lightning snake, and even understand the idea of lightning snake, but few people will sympathize with chuyang. This is the sadness and powerlessness of the inferior in the face of the superior. The object is changed into chuyang and lightning snake. The result is the same, but the inferior is changed into chuyang! But everyone, including the snow fairy and the sea elder, didn''t find it. At this moment, a man quietly entered the auction house and sat down anywhere. The venue was already full of people, and every seat was occupied, but he came in and sat down. It seems that there is an empty seat waiting for his arrival. Sitting down, he crossed his legs high. Originally, the person sitting in this position only felt inexplicably in a trance, and then found that he had sat on the ground ten feet away. In his original position, another person has already sat there. At the first moment, the man was surprised and angry, so he came forward to ask questions, but suddenly felt: in fact, he seemed to be sitting here at the beginning, not like, that''s it Well, that person is supposed to sit in that position. That seat is set for that person. Everything is so natural and natural. It''s out of place to insert himself... In that case, why should he ask others to give up his position? Break the harmonious atmosphere? Shaking his head, he actually sat on the ground to participate in the auction, without any embarrassment. And such a strange and strange scene, even the snow fairy and others did not find it. Then, the man watched Chu Yang with great interest. Unexpectedly, he had a pair of censorship eyes and muttered to himself: "is this the little bastard''s brother? "Hiss..." Then he suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning, stared at Chu Yang in disbelief, and murmured: "my God, this guy is... The first waste material since the beginning of the world, all kinds of human demons and Demons... Unparalleled and unique! Who can be more wasteful than him? Such a material is not only unprecedented, but also unparalleled. Is it too useless? " "The eyes of Yan Rushan really impressed our general. He was completely surprised, surprised, amazing, too surprised Grandma''s...... " ¡­¡­ The next is the third auction item - Amethyst chalcedony, but the popularity of the Amethyst chalcedony auction process greatly exceeded Chu Yang''s imagination. In chuyang''s view, jiuchongtian mainland thinks it is a good thing, which may not be good here. After all, the two planes are very different. In jiuchongtian, Amethyst chalcedony is a rare treasure, but it may not be a good thing here. But he ignored one point, which is still very important: as long as it is a good thing that helps to improve skill cultivation, it is a good thing in any aspect! Even, the higher the level, the greater the demand for this kind of thing! Moreover, after hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation, there are too many good things that no one has found. After millions of years of searching, all the mineral veins that can be found in Jiuchong tianque are basically distributed cleanly; Even those that can be mined have already been occupied. Therefore, Amethyst chalcedony in jiuzhong tianque is not a rare thing, but it is still a rare good thing! What''s more, chuyang gave a super large Amethyst chalcedony weighing more than 1000 kg and almost 2000 kg! Even if everyone here is very experienced and well-informed, it is a good thing that has never been so exaggerated! On the auction table, the purple light is bright and clear. There are Amethyst chalcedony as big as two desktops, emitting attractive colors. At a glance, people''s expectant eyes could no longer move away! "The third auction item, Amethyst chalcedony, is a very complete piece with a full weight of 1735 kilograms." Chu Yang had just finished speaking, and countless spiritual forces had come one after another. The target must not be chuyang, and all of them are attached to the Amethyst chalcedony. Obviously, everyone is looking at whether this Amethyst chalcedony is really a complete and natural piece, as Chu Yang said. If it is a natural and complete piece, the degree of rarity will undoubtedly go up several layers! After a little contact, we didn''t stop and immediately took back the divine consciousness. Everyone really breathed out! In this world, there are really such complete... Amethyst chalcedony weighing more than 1700 kg! Chu Yang smiled and waited. After realizing that all those thoughts were taken back, he took a deep breath: "the rules are the same as before. There is no reserve price. Please bid by yourself, or the one with the highest price!" Chuyang''s voice fell, and the following immediately boiled. "Fifty thousand!" Before the first auctioneer''s voice fell, someone continued: "100000! Zixia coin! " "150000!" "250000!" "Three hundred thousand!" ¡­¡­ Before and after, that is, the price has been called 500000! What''s going on?! Chu Yang''s eyes almost opened out when he saw it. It seems that I never dreamed that the soul of Amethyst would be so popular here! Are you kidding?! At this time, the people from the iron blood alliance slowly stood up. His eyes looked arrogantly around the field and coughed gently. Chu Yang stared at him, and a bad idea rose in his heart: what do you want to do with this goods? It''s not going to be overcast, is it?! In full view, is it possible? I don''t know if Chu Yang''s idea just now is a crow''s mouth. The surroundings are really quiet slowly. The man smiled and said, "this piece of Amethyst chalcedony, our iron blood alliance wants it. Six hundred thousand! Zixia coin! " He smiled: "excuse me, who else... Wants to compete with me?" In his tone, a strong threat was expressed. That means: whoever competes with me is competing with the iron blood alliance, which is to find trouble with our iron blood alliance. Naturally, I will find trouble with who! In an instant, the scene was silent. Among the forces present, there are many who are not weaker than the iron blood alliance. However, the iron blood alliance is the kind of existence that everyone is unwilling to provoke. It''s not that the strength of the iron blood alliance is so strong, but such people have no bottom line. At least they don''t have the demeanor of being a super sect. They belong to the category of hob meat and mangy skin dogs. They can disgust you even if they can''t kill you. Most importantly, as long as you are concerned by the iron blood alliance, you can''t think of anything to go smoothly in the future. They can make trouble for you. When you are strong, they disperse and can''t catch up. But when their strength is weak, they will certainly be eaten clean by them. However, no one knows where the helm of the iron blood alliance is, and there is no way to eradicate it. In the face of such a character organization, it''s really annoying! For a moment, no one spoke. Hai Yangbo frowned and thought for a while, but it didn''t happen at last. After all, it''s not necessary because such a small matter is really evil with the iron blood alliance. Although that piece of Amethyst chalcedony is rare, it''s good to get it for super sects such as Lingxiao Pavilion, but it''s harmless to miss it. Another snow fairy who didn''t care about the iron blood alliance looked at Chu Yang with great interest. She wants to see how chuyang will deal with it. Will compromise? Or will it rebound? Or what other options! Chu Yang frowned. The bastard finally came out to stir up the game. The man who finally entered the field frowned at the guy of iron blood alliance and muttered, "iron blood alliance? What is the iron blood Alliance... If it''s targeted by people like a mountain... The iron blood alliance will be over. This guy really doesn''t know what to do... " He looked up and blinked, as if he could feel that he was paying attention to the words here in the high altitude. The murderous spirit had come out on his face! What a death wish! Yan Rushan was furious: he dared to make trouble here. It seems that Jiuchong tianque really needs to suppress bandits If this guy of the iron blood alliance knew that he was forced to buy and sell, he would have aroused the idea of "suppressing bandits" by the official force of Yan Rushan; I''m afraid it''s possible to kneel directly in front of Chu Yang! No matter how strong the iron blood alliance is, it is also vulnerable in front of the mountain of official forces! It is absolutely a catastrophe for the iron blood alliance to lead to such a disaster! But, unfortunately, he didn''t know. The man belonging to the iron blood alliance looked at Chu Yang with strong oppression and said, "Chu boy, I''ve offered now. Why, you don''t speak? Do what you have to do and time it quickly? " Chuyang smiled and said, "now that you''re married, you''re from your husband''s family." "Ha ha..." when they heard this, everyone was stunned and laughed! This sentence is really a stroke of genius. "Bid" and "married" are three words that are completely homonymous. And this guy just announced it so loudly; The crowd had never thought of anything else, but Chu Yang suddenly said "mother-in-law", but it immediately ignited the fuse. People are not satisfied with the way the iron blood alliance behaves. Now some people come out, why don''t they take the opportunity to drop the stone? So laughter is as loud as it can be, as ironic as it can be, and as ugly as it can be. The face of the man of iron blood alliance suddenly turned purple. A long hair, windless automatic; The robe on his body was like blood, and it was agitated like waves. A pair of eyes stared at Chu Yang and said in a grim voice: "young generation... I declare that you are finished!" Chuyang smiled faintly and said, "I don''t care whether you are an iron blood alliance or a steel blood alliance, but I can announce that you are finished!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1846 The man''s long and thin eyes were extremely ferocious and sneered: "do you really think that the so-called mysterious expert can stand out for you? What are you! Just a mole ant! " This guy''s brain is not stupid. As soon as Chu Yang said so, he immediately guessed the confidence of saying so. Chu Yang said lightly, "then you can wait and see! See if you finish first or I finish first! Let time prove who speaks more accurately! " The man immediately hesitated. Chu Yang''s tone was too determined. He was in danger of life at any time. However, at the thought of the benefits of taking back such a large piece of Amethyst chalcedony, my heart suddenly swelled again. The sect leader has been waiting for such Amethyst chalcedony for three thousand years! The purple spirit coming from the East Xuangong cultivated by the sect leader is just a piece of complete Amethyst chalcedony spirit, which can achieve the highest level. Compared with the current situation, what is a small adventure? Besides, I only brought less than one million Zixia coins this time, most of which are my own savings, not public funds. And looking at the auction posture of Amethyst chalcedony, a million is absolutely unstoppable! What can we do without doing so? Do you really want to accompany your life savings?! If you are won by other sects and rob by yourself, the hatred will be greater! Just bet on this shop! He smiled grimly and said, "in that case, I''ll wait and see if it''s you or me! Hahaha... "In his voice, he shouted and said," cruel words are cruel words. Bidding is bidding. Now the waiting time is not short. No one has ever bid again. The result is obvious. This Amethyst chalcedony is mine! We iron blood alliance are not unreasonable people who pay money and deliver goods. But if anyone dares to obstruct, don''t blame my iron blood Alliance for fighting it to the end! " This sentence is extremely tough, but it is also more shameless, indicating that it is to use the force to suppress people and tear off the last cover of ugliness!. Many people were angry. The words of the man of the iron blood alliance obviously committed public anger! The snow fairy''s eyes twinkled and wanted to stop it, but she finally sat still. The iron blood alliance is naturally not to be feared, but... Is it worth it because of chuyang? Is this chuyang the other chuyang? According to his age, it is very consistent... If so... Never let him hurt Mo Qingwu''s heart! It''s better to let the iron blood alliance solve it When the snow fairy doesn''t move, others naturally won''t move. It''s one thing to be angry, but it''s another thing to really fight against the iron blood alliance. In particular, there is no interest, and only a temporary dispute of will is not worth the loss. The man who just came in frowned tightly and looked at chuyang. He also wanted to see what choice chuyang would have! Chuyang''s practice was very generous and smiled: "there was a little episode just now. Now the episode is over and the savings are auctioned. The last bidder just now, iron blood alliance, offered 600000. Does anyone else want to bid? 600000 for the first time... 600000 for the second time... 600000 for the third time, deal! " Bang! The tuning hammer fell. Chu Yang looked at the man and said with a faint smile: "you can go through the formalities. You can pay the money and deliver the goods. You can''t lose the money. As for the future, it depends on your luck. " The man laughed and said, "no matter what happens, our iron blood alliance will follow." A ethereal voice said, "can I understand what you mean by this sentence that the iron blood alliance will carry this matter? Reckless? At all costs?! " There was an inexplicable sudden in the man''s heart. The sound came suddenly, but it was more ethereal. The sound source was clearly in this hall, but I just couldn''t hear where it came from. Not to mention him, even the snow fairy and haiyangbo didn''t recognize where the sound came from. But at the moment, the situation was like riding a tiger. He couldn''t be soft. He said in a deep voice, "it''s good!" The leader of the alliance needs this thing, which is naturally carried by the iron blood alliance. Now the fact has become that any consequences and costs are also worth bearing. The ethereal voice said, "very good, very good, very good!" Smell it, and then say it silently. Chuyang said faintly, "the auction house here is always the land of Chu family. Please leave your name." The man smiled strangely and said, "since you have offended me, you might as well offend me to the end. This is the third leader of the iron blood alliance. Being the third greedy wolf, Gu Xinwu is!" Then he raised his hand, laughed and went to pay the money: "boy, I heard that your boy is a doctor and his medical skills are quite good? It''s a pity that you can''t just look at men? As the saying goes, if you can cure yourself, you should hurry to see the wound after the auction, otherwise you will die. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! This time it''s because you don''t respect your elders. I''ll teach you a little lesson. If there''s another time, I''ll kill you all over the house! " "You shouldn''t, you shouldn''t encourage others to ridicule me!" A strong spirit floated near silently. Chu Yang only felt a pain and tightness in his chest and a dizziness in his head. "Wow" spit out a mouthful of blood. This greedy wolf has a strong heart. He really did it! The reason is that Chu Yang''s "married" caused ridicule. He dared not offend so many people at the same time, but he would not have too much scruples about Chu Yang, the initiator, especially the generation with such weak strength. As he said: now that he has been convicted, he might as well offend more thoroughly! Chu Yang shook his body and giggled, "iron blood alliance! Iron blood alliance! " Another mouthful of blood gushed out. Hurriedly took a nine heavy pill, which suppressed the injury. Take a deep breath and instantly restore calm. And the three of the iron blood alliance have gone without a trace. Chuyang smiled and said as if nothing had happened: "now start auctioning the fourth auction, a pair of Yin-Yang poisonous longans! The auction method is the same as before. There is no reserve price, and the one with the highest price will get it! " Chuyang''s tone was very calm. It seemed that nothing had happened. He was still as graceful as before. He was still a long sleeved dancer and encouraged the atmosphere at the scene. But there are so many experts below, but they all clearly feel a chill in their hearts. I''m afraid that ordinary people have already stepped down in disgrace when they encounter this kind of thing, but this guy can continue to preside over the auction as if nothing had happened after such a big loss. Even the slightest strange expression is not respected. This is a little strange. Almost everyone raised the idea that there must be a backhand in chuyang! Of course, if there is no backhand and there is no follow-up, it means that the mysterious guest may not exist. So, chuyang is just a man with thick skin and no character Let''s see what happens next. In one side of the quiet room, brother Hu roared low in his mouth and chased out silently. Since you have the courage to cause trouble, you must have the consciousness to bear the consequences. However, the cost of undertaking the consequences may not be affordable for everyone! and that! Later, the man stared at Chu Yang with a smile on his mouth and murmured, "interesting, interesting. Very interesting boy! " Then he suddenly disappeared. In the crowded field, an empty chair quietly appeared. No one found out when the man came or when he left. The snow fairy said: "fairy, what will happen?" The snow fairy smiled faintly: "between the two. But no matter how, this chuyang can not be underestimated. As long as there is a certain development space and time, this son is by no means a thing in the pool. " Hai Yangbo nodded in agreement. A man has his own pride and blood. It''s not easy for chuyang to bear it now. If he could still stretch out, it would be even more valuable to bear at the moment! "Elder Hai, I have a hunch." The snow fairy said faintly, "iron blood Alliance... This time I really kicked the iron plate. I''m afraid I''m going to have bad luck." Hai Yangbo smiled bitterly: "I feel the same way. I''ve been arrogant for a long time. Once I lose, justice is not in the hearts of the people. I care about strength, that''s all!" The next auction process went smoothly. The fourth auction item, yin and Yang poisonous longan, chuyang sold 500000 Zixia coins. The next soul of amethyst was photographed with a super high price of 2 million Zixia coins, which was photographed by the red world rumengxuan. As for the last piece of Tianxing wood, it fell into the hands of haiyangbo of lingxiaomen at the price of 1.3 million. Chuyang also really realized that in this jiuzhong tianque, he really only recognized strength, whether right or wrong. If it comes to value, the degree of practicality; There is no doubt that tianxingmu is more precious than the soul of Amethyst; However, the bidding price of the soul of amethyst is higher than that of tianxingmu! Even if even that piece of Amethyst chalcedony, if there is no iron blood alliance, the transaction price will be close to tianxingmu! Although there were a few complications on the way, chuyang was still very satisfied with the results of this auction. Even with the interruption of iron blood alliance, the total number of Zixia coins obtained from this auction is still close to 6 million Zixia coins!! This huge wealth is enough for him to develop calmly in Jiuchong tianque. Even if he raises tens of thousands more people, he can ensure that he will not worry about food and drink in a hundred years! Of course, the luxury cultivation of natural materials and earth treasures is not included. Near the end of the show, chuyang received the transmission of 17 or 18 shares at the same time. These people hope to have a talk with chuyang after the auction. Among them, there are two top figures in the world of mortals, such as dream Xuan and Lingxiao gate. They are not the only people with high enough eyesight. Many other people also saw the qualifications of the two teenagers. Naturally, no one wants such a genius. As soon as Chu Yang''s eyes turned, his face was full of sorrow and he murmured, "why do so many experts come to me?" The speaker is not unintentional, and the listener is more intentional You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1847 Why are Xiuyang''s voices so low? Even if it''s a thousand times lower, you can hear it clearly! All those who hold the same idea move in their hearts, and then they worry. As soon as they look at each other, they know that so many people have the same idea as themselves. They can''t help shouting bad. Even when the two talented teenagers were found before, everyone expected only unique vision and insight to know talents, hoping to get lucky, but the fact is so cruel. If you have insight, don''t you let others have insight?! Now, it''s really embarrassing that wolves have more meat than meat. Hai Yangbo stood up and said in a loud voice, "elder Hai Yangbo of Lingxiao gate, please talk to little brother Chu. What do you think of little brother Chu?" The high-profile sea wave came out, and other small and medium-sized Zong Menton sighed and completely stopped. With such a behemoth, what are you fighting for? Dare you argue?! Of course, there are also some big sects that have not given up and have made requests. We are not as good as you, but we are not weak. Besides, the conditions we made may not be worse than your Lingxiao gate. "The world of mortals is like a dream Pavilion; The sky is covered with snow on Lingshan mountain. I talk with elder Hai and brother Chu at the same time. I don''t know what brother Chu thinks? " Since both sides have decided to form an alliance, snow fairy naturally wants to help haiyangbo. What''s more, she still needs to find out Chu Yang''s identity. How can she come forward. With the appearance of the snow fairy, other large doors have stopped their efforts and dare not do it again. If only haiyangbo, we still have a certain confidence to fight, but now, the red world, such as dream Xuan, has also launched a horse, still make a stand and join hands with Lingxiao Pavilion, the rest of us will have no hope at all. Although they are unwilling, they can only swallow their anger. At the same time, it is not a joke to the two giants! Chuyang smiled and said, "please meet me later in the back hall." Everything is under control, everything is like a plan, all Tathagata! ¡­¡­ "The miracle doctor of Chu really has great powers. He has just broken the void for a few days. However, he has made a big fortune in Zixia city and won the favor of the city master. Now he has changed into the leader of Tianbing auction hall. He has set an amazing record in the first auction and sales transaction. The treasures displayed are even more eye opening. I believe that this achievement, if not unprecedented, is enough to look up to the contemporary... " Hai Yang''s face was kind, and he talked about new year''s greetings with a smile on his face, but a few words lost the details of chuyang. Naturally, this is not surprising. With haiyangbo''s status and power, it is really easy to find out the details of chuyang. He doesn''t even have to speak. As long as he looks in his eyes, a large number of people will investigate all things clearly and finally summarize them to him. "As a newcomer to tianque, I admire him for his achievements. However, there is one thing I don''t understand. I hope my little brother can solve my doubts for me. " Hai Yangbo stroked his beard and said faintly, "according to reason, this auction should never fall into your hands." Hai Yangbo''s eyes, deep in the sockets of his eyes, emitted a sharp light and said faintly: "there are not many qualified auction halls of the Jiuchong tianque; It''s enough to find hundreds of them in the area of Zixia city... Why are you? And you... Haven''t even been auctioned before! " Chu Yang was stunned. The elder Haida changed his face too quickly. The first sentence was still praising himself for being young and promising, and the last sentence became a question of red fruit! However, this sentence is very reasonable. Even if the mysterious man who took out these strange treasures was really inconvenient to come forward on his own and entrust him with anything, when it comes to choice, even if he took ten thousand more rounds, it will not be his chuyang. However, such a great good thing fell into his hands? Why?! If Chu Yang asked himself, he would also ask, and he would ask so directly! Such a question not only directly points to the key of the question, but also cuts off Chu Yang Gu''s opportunity. He doesn''t even have time to think about other answers. He must answer positively. In this way, the chance of a real answer is naturally the highest. Even if it is not a complete real answer, it must be very close to the real answer! The snow fairy on one side looked at Chu Yang with beautiful eyes, obviously waiting for the answer to this question. Why you? Why me? At the moment, this question naturally cannot be answered. However, this question is really hard to answer! Because once an answer is not good, everything chuyang did before belongs to the East, and even a great crisis comes! "This matter... Really has another secret." Chu Yang said, "elder Hai asked directly. I simply explained that everyone around us is a member of the Eastern Emperor. In fact, someone entrusted us with this auction. And pull the needle lead from it. " "Someone entrusted? Thread a needle? " Hai Yangbo said with a smile, "but I don''t know who that person is? Where now? I''m all ears here. " "Hai Lao, snow fairy, I''d like to say that things may be more unreasonable, but I personally encountered them. Whether you two believe it or not, that''s the truth! I''ll talk about it in my head. I hope you won''t be surprised! " Chu Yang said sincerely "Little brother, you can come together. I believe that little brother will not make up a big story to fool me! I think old man and snow fairy have been honed for countless years, but it''s not impossible to distinguish between true and false! " The sea elder said in a deep voice, but the dark meaning in his voice has been hidden. "The thing is... Some time ago, I fell a patient from the sky. It was really a person from the sky..." Chu Yang showed a somewhat embarrassed expression and pointed to the sky. The snow fairy and haiyangbo looked at each other and nodded. The fact that a patient fell from the sky is unexpected. Few people know it, but no one knows it at all. However, these two people have long known that such a strange thing has happened here in chuyang. In fact, any strange information in Zixia city within a year has been collected by these two major gates. At present, it is the soul stone relic event in the town. Any trace may be of great use, and intelligence naturally comes first. Therefore, "a man fell from the sky", which sounds absolutely unimaginable to ordinary people, is taken for granted in the ears of these two people. "I have a little experience in medical skills. In line with the doctor''s benevolence, I tried my best to save the patient. It was the patient who gradually recovered after convalescence for a period of time, and introduced me to the deal..." Chu Yang''s words gave me a subtle feeling of great preservation. But one thing is certain: this patient will never be an ordinary person! Hai Yangbo''s face became serious and asked softly, "who is this patient? Where is it now? " Chu Yang frowned: "in fact, I don''t know his identity. I didn''t mention it until he left." Then he suddenly realized and said, "by the way, he left me a jade pendant when he left." "Jade pendant?" Hai Yangbo and the snow fairy asked at the same time. "Yes." Chu Yang reached into his arms and said, "I don''t know his identity, but this jade pendant is a very exquisite good thing." Before the voice fell, his hand was out. In the palm of his hand, there was a jade pendant, which was crystal green and looked very cute. The jade pendant that speaks like a mountain has never wanted to go back since it was given to chuyang. At the moment, he just took out the tiger skin to make a big flag. Hai Yangbo reached out and took it. On the surface of the jade pendant, there were two big words engraved: "oath!" "Vow!" The snow fairy took a long breath. And Hai Yangbo both looked dignified. On the back of the jade pendant, there are eight words: "a gentleman''s oath is the foundation of life!" There are five small words across: a word is as heavy as a mountain! At the bottom is a barely recognizable symbol, which is very vague. But when they saw the sea wave and snow fairy with the special symbol, their faces changed instantly. Obviously, when they saw the five words "a word as heavy as a mountain" and the symbol, they already knew who the patient was and what his identity was! It''s him! It''s him! However, how could the first general of the oath department be seriously injured? And fell from the sky. It fell to the remote Zixia city Haiyangbo and snow fairy looked at each other, feeling a little strange and puzzled. In other words, if they are in accordance with their own cultivation, they are both higher than the mountain of words. In terms of snow fairy, they are even higher than one chip. The two men are not only prominent in their respective sects, but even in the whole Jiuchong tianque. However, words like mountains are official people! That is to say, compared with the literary city leader of Zixia City, although he is also an official, although elder Hai will give him some face, they may not really take him seriously. If there is something really important, they will completely ignore it, But if the object is a mountain of words, the two are different. They are completely different. Because Yan Rushan is not only an official, but also the first general in charge of the oath department. This identity is close to the center. A word like a mountain can definitely spread to his majesty as long as it is necessary. This is serious! This heavy identity is enough to make them pay more attention! Unexpectedly, it was a mountain of words that introduced the mysterious guest? Does that mean that this person is actually an official person? When they thought of this, they suddenly felt a strange taste. ...... you can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " on Baidu to find the latest chapter you can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1865 "Maybe you haven''t noticed that this time, in addition to the three of us and the demon Huangtian forces who never participated in the sect competition, the other people who came here are led by young people." Dao Changxiao said slowly. "What? Young people lead the team? " The snow fairy and the sea wave brush stood up and said, "are you sure?! Are you really sure? " This news, but it''s too serious! Dao Changxiao and Wu Changxiu looked heavy and nodded slowly with suppressed rage. "Really... Is it a young leader?" The snow fairy had a pair of Phoenix eyes and turned into a sharp blade. "Good!" Dao Chang smiled and sighed: "I thought only our two families were still in the clouds. I didn''t think you were still sleeping." The snow fairy clapped her hand on the table with a bang. A table was smashed with a crash. Because she was too angry, her breasts were crispy and fluctuating: "how dare they! How dare you! " Wu Changxiu was originally angry, but at first, he couldn''t help looking at the beautiful scenery in front of the snow fairy''s chest. An angry face quickly turned into a squint, and a saliva slowly flowed out of the corner of his mouth. "Bastard!" Seeing this guy''s appearance, the snow fairy was directly angry and could no longer restrain her. She moved and kicked Wu Changxiu! Whoosh! Wu Changxiu screamed. The whole man was kicked and directly broke the wall. The shell generally flew out and swayed past. I don''t know if it was hundreds of miles In the hall, everyone looked at each other. The three worlds are still discussing. The snow fairy kicked the man who killed the sky With a "whoosh", someone Wu Changxiu flew in again, nodded and bowed, flattered on his face, and said repeatedly: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, fairy, don''t get angry. If you don''t relieve your anger, kick me more... I continue to fly..." All the people present are like jujubes, frowning - we can''t help it. Otherwise, we will laugh on the spot on such a serious and angry occasion "Make it clear to me, what''s going on?" The snow fairy found another chair and sat down. Her slender jade hand pinched the armrest of the chair, and her knuckles turned white. "It is said that your excellency Shengjun personally ordered to advance this big comparison by 40 years!" Dao Changxiao smiles bitterly. His smile is bitter. I''m afraid it''s more bitter in his heart. Sword alliance ranks 11th in the ranking of jiuzhong tianque super sect. Its position is very embarrassing. How can it not be bitter to face this sudden change this time?! I thought I could squeeze into the top ten this time, but now I know that the news is so many years later than the other party. It''s obviously out of the question again: the same time preparation still fails every year, not to mention falling behind? "Since things have changed so much, why don''t we know it all?" The snow fairy said angrily, "if it''s the order of your majesty, won''t you inform us? What is the reason? " Wu Changxiu touched his bald head and said, "Your Excellency Shengjun handed over to Tianjian alliance and hell gate to inform us of this, but these two sects seem to have forgotten us... According to them... They have sent someone to deliver the letter to us before, but... The messenger had an accident and died in a foreign land... So the information was not sent. In short, the responsibility is borne by the dead." "Fart your fucking dog!" The snow fairy was so angry that she had no reserve: "there is a sound transmission jade between heaven and earth, and there is a ten thousand mile sound transmission array. Everything can be used... How can someone send a message?" "Besides, if one person is dead, so are the others? Why are the messengers sent to other places not dead? The messenger is dead?! Is there such a coincidence? Who the fuck would believe this coincidence?! " "But that''s how they explained it... And your excellency Shengjun spoke in person. The matter has become a foregone conclusion and there is no room for turning around..." Wu Changxiu said cautiously: "fairy, don''t be angry, lest you damage your body in vain and it''s not worth it..." "Shut up! You don''t have to shut up!!! " The snow fairy roared and went crazy. After his rage, he covered his forehead: "can''t we just accept it passively?" Everyone was speechless. There was silence in the hall. "When was this determined?" For a long time, the snow fairy asked. "Fifty years ago..." Dao Changxiao twitched at the corners of his mouth, which completely revealed the cruelty of the facts. The atmosphere suddenly became dignified. "That is to say... They have been preparing for 50 years, for 50 years..." the snow fairy sat down: "and we don''t know until this meeting... We haven''t prepared at all..." The veins on everyone''s forehead are jumping. What is this? "Why did Lord Shengjun advance this big contest?" Asked the snow fairy. "This... I don''t know." Wu Changxiu touched his head. Since he entered here, he has been touching his head. He doesn''t know what to touch about his bare head. Obviously, there''s no hair on it. What to touch? Does it feel particularly good "Well... What''s the special change?" The snow fairy frowned. "This... I don''t know, I really don''t know." Wu Changxiu continued to touch his head. "Dabi''s practice hasn''t changed for hundreds of thousands of years. Why has it changed this time?" The snow fairy talked to herself. "This... I don''t know, I really don''t know." Wu Changxiu still touched his head. Poof! The snow fairy got up fiercely and slapped Wu Changxiu into the underground soil, revealing only a bald head. "I don''t know? I don''t know?! I don''t know what you''re talking about? I asked you to interrupt! I let you touch your head! Touch your head! Touch... Touch your head! Touch your head! " The snow fairy gnashed her teeth and stamped on the bald head of Wu Changxiu. A bald head sank toward the bottom of the ground at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it had gone deep dozens of feet underground. Everyone''s eyebrows twitched and their eyeballs bounced around. Seeing the new auction hall in chuyang, cracks gradually appear on the walls around the hall, and then see that the center of the hall has become a straight hole like a deep well In the hearts of all the people, there was a strange feeling: where is the snow fairy? Bad temper and extremely rough means. The chief of staff Hugh is so... So... And so? Is it fun to marry such a wife and play like a sandbag every day? It''s not brain pumping, is it? Or do you have a hobby of... That? In the middle of the hall, there was a surge of soil. Then a bald man appeared on the ground with a flattering face and a drooling face: "calm down? If you don''t calm down, just... " I''ll kill you! The snow fairy chopped it up again. Whoosh! The bald head is gone again. The shock of this incident to the people was like an earthquake, and they were out of breath. But with Wu Changxiu as a living treasure, the atmosphere is not as stiff as before "What are you all doing?" The snow fairy looked back and saw the stunned people. She couldn''t help stamping her feet and yelling loudly: "don''t you hurry to inform their respective sects? Quickly select the seed players of the big competition, and then cultivate them into talents in the shortest time, and then select young leaders... To participate in the big competition! " "Should I remind you now?" Snow Fairy roar! "Er... Er..." a room of people suddenly scattered. Hurried to take various ways to inform their respective Pope''s door... This fact is so serious that it is already burning eyebrows. With a cold sweat on his smiling face, the chief knife took the lead in running away. The snow fairy seems... Too scary. Originally, I thought that the guy who could fascinate Wu Changxiu should be a beautiful woman with great power, tenderness and gentleness. I didn''t think it was such a super violent woman If my wife were like her, I would have killed myself After a long time, a bald head came out of the underground hole again and looked around: "why is there no one? Eh... Where have they all gone? " "Whoosh" jumped out, and the whole body was not stained with dust. Poof! A water arrow shot out of the hole under him. It sprayed directly onto the ceiling. Wu Changxiu touched his head: "where has the snow fairy gone? I don''t know if her anger has disappeared. If she hasn''t calmed down, how can it be better without me... Go and find it quickly..." the sound of "whoosh" also disappeared. A long time passed. Chu Yang returned to the auction hall and his own auction house. Looking at the vast ocean in front of me and a fountain in the center of the hall, I almost thought I was in the wrong place. After confirming it again and again, I couldn''t help feeling my head and saying nothing: what kind of landscape is this... I don''t remember doing such facilities, and the construction progress is too fast, that is, why the layout of facilities is not very harmonious ¡­¡­ Seeing his clearly brand-new hall being made like this, the throne of Chu was angry. Then he touched his chin to meditate and called iron mending the sky. After a while of thinking, they unexpectedly placed a large iron sheet on the roof to block the fountain. Therefore, the fountain shoots an iron sheet. After being cleverly set, it splashes around and disperses in a circle, forming a beautiful dome shaped fall. Below, there are several pots of flowers with green branches and leaves, which have a surprising flavor. The four walls have cracked out of shape anyway. The completely dangerous buildings have been demolished and supported by several large stone columns. The original big living room turned into a pavilion in just one day. Although it is not a vicissitude, it seems to have changed surprisingly! Chuyang named it: Fountain Pavilion! Sitting in the middle of the fountain pavilion with tie Butian, there is a water curtain all around. There is nothing in the middle. Drinking tea inside is really very elegant Tiebutian actually likes it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1866 They have nothing to do. They just talk more here. They chat in an elegant environment and enjoy the rare world of two. Naturally, they are very comfortable; However, the good time is only short, which is more memorable. They only enjoyed the quiet time of Kung Fu for a meal. Iron mending the sky is going back. There is no way. She is needed there. In the courtyard of the Chu family, Tiebu genius is the busiest person. Chuyang, who used to be the busiest person, can''t even rank in the top five now! Huyan Aobo, Xie Danfeng and others are busier than him. The second is Duan cangkong; With Duan cangkong, a good housekeeper, how can we not make good use of it? If everything is the same as before, Chu Yang has to come forward. Where does Chu Yang still have kung fu cultivation and improve his accomplishments! After tasting the rare tranquility of chuyang, he would not know that a major event that could affect the future pattern of the whole Jiuchong Tiankai has just happened here. He is still wondering: did those bastards break my house and feel embarrassed, so they sneaked away? Why can''t you see anyone? It seems that this is really strange Are those people actually embarrassed? If I''m really embarrassed, why don''t you leave a hundred thousand Zixia coins to repair my house?! It''s better to be nice and have no money at all! Seeing that it was getting dark, Chu Yang was ready to go back to meditation and practice Kung Fu. Over the past few days, the sword spirit has been transporting a lot of dead gas back and forth several times a day. The dead gas Dantian in chuyang has already been full. If not for some of the dead gas gradually turning to vitality, and the speed is still faster and faster, I''m afraid there is no place to accommodate the dead gas. The dead gas is a thing that decays all things, and even the Jiujie space can only be accommodated temporarily, It cannot be carried for a long time, otherwise it will be eroded by it!. At present, the so-called cultivation of chuyang is actually a process of continuous transformation, transformation and re transformation to a great extent. Just about to leave here, I returned to the secret room to continue my cultivation. Suddenly, I felt that there was an inexplicable movement in my Dantian, and there was a very strong spirit of water. In fact, in addition to absorbing the dead gas and transforming it into vitality, the other seven Dantian areas are also accumulating energy of various attributes. Compared with the dead gas that can be absorbed almost infinitely and quickly, it is naturally different from heaven and earth. Even compared with the anger that is transforming faster and faster, it is also different, but it is by no means no growth at all, It''s just that the growth rate is relatively slow. Because of the relatively slow growth of other energy, chuyang''s sensitivity to other energy is naturally very keen. At the moment, he suddenly noticed the sudden surge of water and gas energy. He was shocked. He turned around and stared at a bright water column in front of him. This water... Is mixed with such a strong spirit of water? Chu Yang had no idea that he would have such a strong water spirit by suddenly shooting out a fountain in his living room. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, chuyang immediately sat down. If you go back to the secret room to practice, you may miss this water spirit. Although it takes a little risk to practice on the spot, the harvest may be considerable. make a prompt decision. Just under the water curtain that looks like a dome, sit cross legged and work with all your heart! Since there is such a surging and surging water spirit power here, where do you care? Absorb it first Jiuchong heavenly skill, lively and vigorous start! Under Pu Yiyun Gong, chuyang immediately found the difference! At this moment, the spiritual power between heaven and earth was as turbulent as the tide, and the water spiritual power of Jiuchong heavenly divine skill in his body was also increasing at an amazing rate of several times more than usual, and the range was also increasing faintly! Chuyang didn''t know that it was probably an unexpected but reasonable coincidence, and it was also a coincidence that few people except chuyang could use incisively and vividly - before, the snow fairy was ashamed and angry, and slapped Wu Changxiu down. That slap had at least used 50% of his true strength and strength, Directly photographed Wu Changxiu into the groundwater! In order not to lose face, Wu Changxiu protected himself with his own magic skills: Unfortunately, he further compressed the groundwater flow there. When he came out, in order to show his natural and unrestrained figure, he made this channel as strong as steel. The final result is to create a fountain with ordinary surface but very different in fact. Under such strong compression, the earth''s water spirit force has a thrust phenomenon. Chuyang built a cool pavilion with romantic feelings and added a large iron plate on it, which further formed a reflective dome. The superposition of such coincidence coincided with a certain formation. Strictly speaking, the distance of this formation is quite different, but only in terms of the water spirit force in the center of the earth, it is necessary to gather in this dome after rushing out. At least in these days, the water spirit force here is much stronger than that in other places. At this time, Chu Yang sat down to exercise his kung fu, which led to the fact that except for the first point, the other parts of the earth''s water spirit power were not wasted at all. They were all taken by him as a great tonic. Between heaven and earth, the aura slowly surged due to this change Chu Yang could clearly feel his elixir of water and began to increase his spiritual power little by little Under the rotation of mind, the nine miraculous drugs suddenly emerge in the Jiujie space; The water spirit of the spring of life also surged out. The medicine power of the elixir garden generally entered the Dantian. The Hongmeng purple Qi of Jiujie space also began to move in strands and rush into the chuyang meridians Chuyang only feels that his body and mind are all smooth. The sword spirit''s hard-earned power of a large number of dead spirits, and the Qi of dead spirits that can''t be absorbed, are absorbing, transforming and pouring into the elixir field of life at an amazing speed visible to the naked eye! Chuyang was completely surprised. Today, by chance, he got a large amount of water spirit, which indirectly inspired a secret of life and death Dantian! In fact, it was no accident that the Qi of the dead was gradually transformed into the Qi of the living. When the elixir field of death was full, the extremes of things would turn against each other, and death would accumulate, but the transformation speed was not very fast. However, at the moment, the unexpected spirit of water stimulated the impact of the spring of life, the nine magic drugs, Hongmeng purple gas and other supernatural treasures, which accelerated the transformation of the Qi of the living, A large number of dead spirit Qi are transformed into living spirit Qi until they are roughly equal. In other words, the Qi of the dead has shrunk from full to more than 50%, and less than 60%, while the health Dantian has been filled with nearly 50% of the Qi of the living, and it is still growing slowly. In terms of quantity alone, although there is a great increase in vitality, there is a corresponding sharp decrease in stillness, which seems to have no practical significance. In fact, this transformation is of far-reaching significance. In the future, whether there is excessive anger or excessive stillness, they can be transformed into each other and tend to balance. This state is the so-called unity of life and death and the integration of yin and Yang. Moreover, there are still a lot of dead spirit Qi in the vast mountain and zhenhun stone. It can definitely absorb and transform freely. There is no possibility of weak follow-up. With the means of life and death spiritual energy transformation, it can be further consumed wantonly! At the moment, Chu Yang only feels light and floating, like floating on the clouds, and he has entered the state of forgetting things and me in this wonderful situation! He didn''t notice that the supernatural power over the meeting had changed tremendously! The most pure part of the various spiritual powers filled in the space of heaven and earth quietly disappeared Moreover, the scope is still gradually expanding. It is only a cup of tea before and after, and the boundaries of thousands of miles have been shrouded in it. Outside the city. Several old people who were meditating in their tents got up and went outside with a "whoosh", followed by a flash of body shape. They flew up into the air and watched carefully. Looking up at the situation in the air, their faces were full of prudence. "Are you aware?" An old man in white spoke softly. But several old men around all nodded and sighed: "you can''t practice martial arts here... Unless you go out of this range." "Good!" An old man in black, with a white beard and a look of fear and envy in his eyes, said slowly: "although the spiritual power still exists in the area of about 1200 miles, the most exquisite part has been missing. Moreover, no matter how we use our skills, we can''t take it or even intercept it bit by bit." One of the white browed old man closed his eyes, felt it carefully and shook his head decadent: "it''s nothing. The real fear is that I can''t find out the whereabouts of the lost Essence Aura." The old man sniffed: "people have absorbed the essence of spiritual power, and can you notice it?" "Old mu, you are the person with the broadest vision, experience and knowledge. Do you know what kind of skill this is? After being so overbearing? " Asked an old man. "This... I really don''t know." The white eyebrow MaoMu said thoughtfully, "however, I heard that after the ninth emperor, the only emperor has such similar Kung Fu, and our current level is far from reaching that level. It''s really impossible to measure." Everyone had a bitter smile and shock on their faces. After Nine Emperors and one queen, I am the only saint. It''s eleven! It is also the most powerful eleven people in Jiuchong tianque! The Nine Emperors refer to the emperors of the nine heaven and earth in the nine heaven que. After one, it is the demon emperor, the demon queen! As for the only one, I am naturally the Lord of Jiuchong tianque. "I really don''t know if other people have such skills... You just know that the top five patriarchs should know a little about fur, and several ancestors should probably step into this category; And under the throne of the emperor, and under the back seat of the Nine Emperors, there should also be experts who have stepped into this realm... " "Although there is still an insurmountable distance between these people and the Nine Emperors after the first emperor, they can be controlled in a small range. However, they are only one chip and a half higher than the one in front of them..." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1867 The white eyebrow old man took a deep breath: "in my personal judgment, this person here should not have the level of Nine Emperors and one queen. Then, will it be the strange auction some time ago... The so-called mysterious guest?" Speaking of this, everyone''s face became a little gloomy. The mysterious guest had good things, but it was clear that they were all given to the people of donghuangtian... They came two days late and didn''t even drink any soup. I feel uncomfortable naturally. In the face of such a terrible existence, we can only look up to it. Everyone has a heavy heart. Although they think about it, no one dare to really search for anything! What''s the difference between rash action and death at this time? Most people practice martial arts to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and strengthen themselves. But there are impurities in the aura of heaven and earth; After first absorbing it, take your own meridians as the channel and Dantian as the purifier to refine it again and again and gradually refine it. In the end, it is the power that completely belongs to itself, that is, the purest and most exquisite spiritual power! But now, people directly ignore this process and absorb it directly from heaven and earth, which is already the most exquisite spiritual power. After such a practice, although the spiritual power in the sky is still dense, the most exquisite part has disappeared. In other words, no matter how hard you try, even if you absorb all the aura in the whole world... Refining it to the end is in vain! It is a great sorrow to practice in the same place as such. This is also the main reason why such powerful beings can easily dominate: who is willing to share with others? If you can''t afford it... If you don''t leave, do you still stay here to find abuse? But now these people here can''t go. Because... The secret of the soul stone here has not been revealed yet. Even if you can''t practice here, you can''t go! So everyone''s face is as ugly as eating shit Once the soul stone is opened, the aura must be strong to cover the sky and the earth. Such spiritual power is absolutely a thorough cleansing of the meridians of all people. It will make us have qualitative changes and amazing improvements. Most of the people came here for this purpose. But... Now that this terrorist exists, everyone is out for a trip: in addition to spending the road fare, that is, watching the scenery, wasting the time of practicing at home and risking his life All the elders sighed again and went back to sit down. They just felt a little depressed and depressed. I''ve never seen such an old man. Is that too cheap? You say it''s just a soul stone. It''s fair to have our level of participation. Do you have a good intention to fight? Is it worth the fare? And stay here and don''t fucking go? This seems to be the treasure left by our predecessors to future generations. Now it''s good to have such a terrible guy holding the battle here. Will this old man be more old? I''m not sure! Very likely! ¡­¡­ What should I do? It seems that we can''t do it one by one Sighed one by one: I''m sorry, we''ve driven more than 100000 miles just to be oppressed here? The old men were very unhappy one by one. Of course, they are unhappy, that is, they mutter in their hearts, don''t say anything, they don''t even dare to talk happily, and even their faces are almost the same as usual. They really don''t dare to show too many differences. Maybe their current appearance is covered by other people''s thoughts. As long as they are unhappy and unhappy, My life is estimated to be explained here! As for why they have such cognition, the reason is simple, because they have done similar things themselves. They are basically hundreds of thousands of years old monsters here. They have done more or less things like extortion. Most of those who don''t agree with their own way of doing things will be punished, and one or two will be confiscated, Killing one or two is really not a big deal. This may be another kind of "people have the same heart and the same reason"! The old man was worried about the old man, but the younger generation was already in full swing. It was obvious that they were very excited. The sky in the cloud seemed to have drunk some wine. It was a little high. His handsome face turned red. Suddenly, he beat with his hand and chanted loudly: "talents come out of the Heavenly Sword alliance, and they spread in the polar sky; Xiaoao Fengyun is in business, but he asks if Nantian will come? " As soon as this sentence came out, besides being arrogant and conceited, it also had the smell of looking arrogant at all sentient beings and having no spare children. A young man in the Antarctic sky camp suddenly turned gloomy and said with a long smile: "the south wind rolled the earth, moved heaven and earth, and scattered a cloud in the sky! Brother Yun, why, is the first one going to shoot at our South sky? " The sky in the clouds laughed and was noncommittal. On the other side, the stranger''s eyes moved and said, "there are ghosts in hell. When strangers meet, draw a knife!" The taste of tit for tat in his words is not covered up! In the moyuntian camp, a young man in black put on a gloomy smile and said faintly, "if there are no ghosts, how can there be hell? Life is a stranger, different paths lead to the same goal! Stranger, little brother yuan Shutu, you and I are just strangers! " The stranger also said faintly: "I only know that the stranger is a different way!" Then they laughed together, one with a gloomy smile and the other with a ghost voice. Everyone nearby couldn''t help getting up with goose bumps. One is in hell gate and the other is in Guichen. They belong to the top ten super sect of Jiuchong tianque sect. Hell gate is sixth, while Guichen is ninth. The two sects are very close to each other in their cultivation methods. They can almost be said to be all the way. What they say is also mixed with guns and sticks, competing with each other. On the other side, the purple emperor stood up smartly, shook his folding fan twice, and roared: "a sword asks his heart. In the misty sky, he is vertical and horizontal; Looking north today, I''m alone and carefree! " A sharp voice said, "what? You know you can''t provoke the red world of donghuangtian, so you want to come to me? Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon? " In the chibeitian camp, a figure in blue came out slowly and shouted: "Purple emperor, you ask your heart about the sword Pavilion, but you want to roar to me?" To be honest, the purple emperor was also depressed. His biggest opponent, even the biggest opponent of Wenxin sword Pavilion, has always been the red dust rumengxuan of donghuangtian. But this time, the Eastern Emperor didn''t send anyone at all. The competition needs an opponent. There is only one person''s competition. It''s called a fool''s appearance As a last resort, he had to take chibeitian first. Even he felt that he seemed to be weak Here, the young people of the six heaven and earth compete with each other; We are all young people, and each other is a doomed enemy; No one would give in a bit. In an instant, the gunpowder smell was very strong. Everyone will pay attention to each other''s words, demeanor and write down every sentence as much as possible during the confrontation with each other, and even everyone''s expression when saying this sentence will not let go... So as to guess the opponent''s temperament and analyze each other''s weaknesses. On the surface, everyone is at war. In fact, everyone has their own eyes and thoughts. All the old guys narrowed their eyes and watched the young people make a lot of noise there, and the old gods were there. Occasionally, I turned my head to look at the vast mountains, and then turned my head to look at Zixia city. My eyes looked wonderful. At this time, a gust of wind rose and a nice voice said: "Oh, a group of people who got the news so early have actually started to fight now. It''s really powerful. Unfortunately, we got the news late and can only watch the excitement..." In the tone, the meaning of ridicule, ridicule and anger was not concealed. Old man Zhong Wei''s face sank and turned to look, but he saw the figure floating in the air. It was the snow fairy Hai Yangbo and others who came to ask questions. At a glance, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly It seems that I can''t help it today ¡­¡­ Chuyang, who was still relaxed and happy a moment ago, suddenly felt suffocation, sudden suffocation. Well, in fact, it''s not because of the suffocation of the extreme lack of air, but... I run the jiuchongtian divine skill and can''t suck any more! The aura above is no longer instilled. And the water spirit force below stopped. With the stop of up and down, other energies, such as the force of the center of the earth and the force of thick soil, stopped entering immediately. Originally, I was in the comfortable feeling that my soul wandered in the sky, and I was infinitely comfortable and happy. But suddenly Lingli stopped. This feeling is really uncomfortable. It seems that it''s a little like being at ease and overlapping the peak of interest. Suddenly it doesn''t work, and it''s depressed in an instant. What kind of feeling it feels, what kind of pain it feels right now Moreover, there is a bulging feeling all over the body, as if the body is about to explode When his spiritual power was restrained, Chu Yang opened his eyes and retreated from the wonderful feeling. There was a faint regret in his heart. But I don''t know. He just sucked wildly, all kinds of forces in Jiujie space flowed, and the Qi of life and death continued to change continuously, and the water in the center of the earth came from the source of spirit This time, it really drove the nine elixir fields to surge at the same time. Shengsheng absorbed all the essence of Reiki thousands of miles around! Even the water spirit power hidden deep under the earth''s surface has been completely exhausted! The spirit of death, which had been transported by the sword spirit before, but had no use because the elixir field of death was already full, was completely converted! The greedy Chu Yang regretfully opened his eyes, looked inside, and suddenly stood up! Hair straight! My God, how could it be like this!! The progress this time is too great! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1868 Even chuyang himself was shocked by his progress and trembled excitedly. In the past few days, he has been practicing martial arts in this way, making steady progress, and the Qi of life and death is constantly changing... But Chu Yang really didn''t expect that he was still wandering in half of the position yesterday. Although the Dantian of the Qi of life and death is about to be full, there is still a long distance to go. But today, we only have three hours of practice time, and nine elixir fields are full at the same time! Now, I have reached the level of prefecture level peak. No, at least nine times the strength of ordinary prefecture level peak. Just one step away, you can break through to the sky level! This amazing entry made Chu Yang feel creepy. How can progress be so fast? The mind suddenly flashed into the Jiujie space. As soon as I opened my eyes, it was dark in front of me. Is this my Jiujie space? How did this happen? Is it a great sorrow after great joy?! At this time, the sword spirit hurried back: "this wave of life and death power... Come on!" Suddenly his eyes opened wide: "Oh... Sword Lord, are you... Going to ruin our family?" It doesn''t matter to see other in the space, but the vital medicine field shows signs of malaise. Even the color of the nine strange medicines is a little dim, and there is no more vibrant scenery as before. "I said, my Lord, what have you done?" The sword spirit couldn''t believe it and asked, "how... Eh? Why have you made so much progress in cultivation? This... This... " "I don''t know what''s going on... Not long ago, I was surprised to enter a super wonderful realm. When I came back, I would have this virtue..." Chu Yang touched his scalp and smiled bitterly. Explain things again. "Is it an epiphany?" Jianling''s hair exploded: "but how can you suddenly enter this transcendent realm? It doesn''t make sense! " "Celestial epiphany?" Chu Yang was stunned: "what is this realm? What exactly does that mean? " "As the name suggests, it''s an insight into the cycle of heaven..." Jianling said blankly, "that''s the real feeling of the unity of heaven and man... In this state, no matter how much energy you have around you, you will be swept away... This..." A sudden fear! Fortunately, the water spirit''s power dried up first, so chuyang was forced to stop practicing kung fu. Otherwise... It''s totally uncontrolled to continue to absorb it so madly. I believe it''s just the energy in Jiujie space that can burst chuyang! Even if chuyang is lucky enough to survive, Jiujie space will have to be abandoned Hanging really "I said, my Lord, if you enter this realm again in the future, remember, don''t exceed an hour! Don''t use these treasures in Jiujie space! Pay attention! " The sword spirit murmured, "but I think I''m worried too much... The spirit of heaven suddenly realized this realm. Even if it''s a saint level strong person, it''s worth burning high incense two or three times in his life... At best, it''s a incense burning Kung Fu each time..." "A joss stick?!" Chuyang lost his voice and said, "but I just maintained a full three hours, only a lot more!" The sword spirit suddenly looked up and felt dizzy. He almost fell to the ground: "what?!......" ¡­¡­ After the sword spirit delivered the power of life and death this time, he almost fainted and went back, leaving only one sentence to Chu Yang: "when the nine dead soul returning grass comes, we must cultivate it immediately! Don''t use it yet! Do remember! " Then he walked faintly until he was on the road. He was still confused and had some incredible sense of dreaming. How come? No! Impossible?! He was only at the prefecture level, and he had an epiphany He was only at the prefecture level, and he had an epiphany for three hours What''s going on? What''s going on?! Puzzling! Hard to understand! No solution! No solution! ¡­¡­ The sword spirit fainted and left. Chu Yang was no better than the sword spirit. It seemed that he was also in a state of faintness. Because even he doesn''t know what''s going on! Although the strength has indeed increased and increased by a considerable margin, this strength growth is full of thrilling and soul stirring! Epiphany, of course, is the fastest way to increase strength, but the risks can be borne by anyone. If chuyang didn''t have nine elixir fields, but only one like ordinary people... Then this epiphany was enough to kill him! Even seven or eight lives are not enough! Now, Chu Yang couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat. Suddenly thought of something, Epiphany? insight! Since it''s Epiphany, shouldn''t it just increase cultivation? "Jiujie sword technique!" Chuyang was shocked. Vaguely thought of something and concentrated on thinking. Jiujie sword, why is it called Jiujie sword? It''s definitely not because of Jiujie sword master! It''s definitely not because of the nine robbers! Because, as far as the process is concerned, there is Jiujie sword first, Jiujie sword technique, and then Jiujie sword master! Then there were nine robbers! This is an obvious priority. So why is Jiujie sword called Jiujie sword? Chu Yang frowned and vaguely felt that there seemed to be a big secret in it. Just then, there was a sudden "bang" sound. Somewhere not far away, a knife suddenly burst into the sky! Three knife lights are dazzling in the night sky at the same time! A cold wind that almost tore the muscles attacked chuyang in an instant. "Poof!" Duan cangkong came quickly: "there is a swordsman war not far away!" "Swordsman war? Do you know who they are? " Chu Yang frowned. "It should be the thunder crazy knife, giant spirit knife and lightning snake that day!" Duan cangkong''s eyes flashed with fanaticism. Looking at the shining place of the fleeting knife light in the high air, he was sad and envious. Even though they are still fighting, they are still in the Jianghu But I have faded out of the Jianghu for thousands of years! "Don''t be so depressed. The grass will arrive in two days." Chu Yang said faintly, "steward Duan, you don''t have to worry about your skill. You will be stronger than them! " Duan cangkong smiled, a little lonely: "I don''t dare to have that extravagant hope any more. Now I''ve been born by hand... It''s good to be able to recover. Over the years, although I have a deeper and deeper understanding of Dao Dao, I... Don''t hold Dao after all! The knife is far away! " During this period of time, chuyang has found that this section of cangkong is actually a very trustworthy person. Although his temper is smelly and his character is a little rebellious, he has honed his original blade like temper into infinite introversion after thousands of years of polishing. Moreover, the biggest advantage is that Duan cangkong never breaks his word! So Chu Yang is ready to accept him sincerely, not just an alliance formed by the exchange of interests. "Don''t worry, nothing is absolute, everything is possible." Chu Yang smiled faintly: "you are in poor health now. Go and have a rest quickly. I''ll go and see what happened there." Because the knife light over there is shining all the time, the battle naturally doesn''t stop. Moreover, it seems that the war situation will come to the Chu family courtyard again, but I don''t know whether it is blocked or what. Anyway, it just can''t get through. But every sprint is always a little closer to this side. Chuyang doesn''t want these three guys to rush to the Chu family courtyard. It''s just knife gas... The little guys in the courtyard can''t stand it. If you really rub it, you''ll hurt it, if you touch it, you''ll die. If you touch it a little, maybe your life will be explained! Duan cangkong said, "so be careful." A faint light flashed in his eyes. Housekeeper, bodyguard. According to the truth, I should try my best to protect chuyang from injury at this time, but now I can''t do anything, not even want to, but dare not, I have no spare heart and less strength Chu Yang''s body shape drifted in the air, and then disappeared without a trace. Duan cangkong opened his eyes in surprise. Now chuyang''s body method, speed and weird degree... Are better than yesterday! No, I''m afraid it''s more than one chip, almost multiple growth! What''s the matter? Even if you eat Xiandan, it doesn''t have this effect?! Chuyang galloped all the way, getting closer and closer to the battle site, but as it got closer and closer, the feeling of lethal oppression became more and more uncomfortable. The reason is very simple. Several people in the battle are really too strong. Their knife Qi is an absolutely fatal threat not only to those children, but also to Chu Yang himself. Even at the moment when chuyang''s accomplishments are greatly improved, it is still the same. Even if he doesn''t rub and die, he will be seriously injured. Chuyang, who is at the top of the prefecture level, is no better than children for these three swordsmen! As you get closer to the battle site, you can clearly feel the cold knife air flying in all directions. From time to time, it is scattered in all directions like a bomb after the collision, cutting the space into irregular shapes. Destination - in a small forest of trees, the sabre Qi flows freely. While chuyang was on alert, he approached carefully and quietly. Whoosh! The knife flashed. Chuyang suddenly hid, and seven or eight knife lights wiped his body. Chuyang suddenly had a stabbing pain on his arm. Looking sideways, he found that there was a small wound on his arm. Chu Yang was immediately shocked. He had overestimated the danger of this place as much as possible before, but he didn''t expect that it would be so dangerous. He was at least a hundred feet away from the battlefield, but under this distance, with his current cultivation, he was hurt by a little residual Sabre Qi! He didn''t even say whether he could resist it. When he was hit by the knife, he had tried his best to dodge, but he was still hit. Is this too exaggerated?! Is this confusing?! And this, or the aftermath of the battle? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1869 All of a sudden, Chu Yang thoroughly understood what he had said to zixie Qing: if an expert fights, the whole city next to him will suffer! Chu Yang was surprised. How powerful were the three vague figures in the battle? Just... According to Duan cangkong''s inference, the three people fighting here should be thunder crazy knife, giant spirit knife and lightning snake. Later that day, Haida elder of Lingxiao gate scolded lightning snake so much and directly called to fight on the spot. Lightning snake didn''t say to fight. Leng was a cruel word. It''s not difficult to judge. Lightning snake''s cultivation must be far less than Hai Chang. After the communication in the past few days, the sea elder is not as good as the snow fairy. It seems that the gap is not small. Although the snow fairy itself is a number of experts in the red dust dream Pavilion, it is still only a number of experts in the open. There must be a large number of stronger experts behind. On the red dust dream Pavilion, there is Jiuchong Tiankai''s sect ranking first and second, and the experts are even more like clouds Chuyang has just broken through the excitement and completely lost it. It turns out that he is still a mole ant and has a vast road ahead. He still needs to work hard! It''s just that it doesn''t make much sense to think about such high-end things now. It''s better to look at the present. These three are already high-level existence that you can''t measure. Those higher-end ones should be put down for the time being! Chu Yang stopped thinking, focused on the war situation, looked intently, but saw nothing¡ª¡ª In every blink of an eye, there are at least dozens or hundreds of knife collisions and knife gas collisions. And during this period, countless fists and feet! It''s no longer like fighting between humans, but the devil waving the sickle of death is fighting! Chuyang is still far away from the battle site, no less than a hundred feet away. The fighting and talking voices over there are only faintly heard. "... bastard! How dare you go! " "Stay!" "Mind your own business... What are you doing..." "Bah... I... have to take care of it!" "Fuck your grandmother, when I''m really afraid of you?!" "Come!" "And me!..." ¡­¡­ Chuyang was at a loss. What''s going on? Now the three people are fighting more and more fiercely. Obviously, they have dismissed sex and can''t get close at all. What can I do? Chu Yang frowned and suddenly disappeared in mid air. He stepped into Jiujie space. Which of the three men who are fighting is not seeing and listening? Of course, some people also paid attention to the movement here. Unexpectedly, they saw someone coming and constantly approaching the battle site of the three of them. They were guessing who was coming. However, without warning, the person who was approaching here disappeared silently. This amazing change made the three people tremble. What''s going on? How can a person disappear out of thin air? Even if someone''s accomplishments are extremely high, even if they are higher than the sea elder of Lingxiao gate or better than the snow fairy, we can still be aware of them as long as we leave, unless... Unless this guy''s accomplishments have reached the legendary level of Nine Emperors and one queen, only reaching that level can we completely hide the perception of the three of us! But the thought just flashed by. Although I was thinking in my brain, I didn''t stop at all. At the moment, the war is dangerous, the danger is everywhere, and there is often a danger of life. The concentration is not enough. Where can we manage the crisis before we can encounter it? Then the spirit of the three people focuses on the fierce battle again, and the only concern is the other two opponents. Fortunately, it was just three people who were distracted together. If only they were distracted, they would have been cut into meat and mud! Thinking of this, everyone was afraid for a while. They were more focused and had no time to look around. Chu Yang has controlled the Jiujie space and quietly came to the top of the war situation; At the moment, although Chu Yang was in the Jiujie space, he could still clearly see the progress of the whole array, and even completely see the expressions on the faces of the three people and the twitching of each muscle. But the three couldn''t see him. For example, if it is beyond the times, it is like the single-sided glass of the police torture room. Chuyang is on the observable side, and the other three are on the observed side. Moreover, chuyang''s Jiujie space is obviously more advanced. It is not only single-sided, but also omni-directional random sensing and even moving. Chu Yang was very relaxed and happy when he looked at it. Suddenly, he wanted to slap himself in the face: it seems that this function has been available for a long time. He has never discovered such an easy-to-use function before. If I had known this for a long time, how many powerful enemies could be killed by such a silent sneak attack? This is clearly a peerless and unparalleled assassination method! But on second thought, it seems that before he got the eighth section of Jiujie sword, at best, he was only able to enter the Jiujie space by divine soul force; Moreover, after getting it, there are not many fighters, and they are rarely used. Naturally, it is difficult to explore in depth. Now it is too late to find out... I am relieved immediately. Now chuyang has a wide field of vision, which is no different from watching the war from a close distance. Although the three move at an amazing speed, which is far beyond chuyang''s current understanding, they can barely distinguish what the three look like. Two of the three people in front of the battle know chuyang, or even have a little contact with him. As for the third, although they don''t officially know him, But I still know who it is. The one in the middle is tall, with a curly beard and fierce eyes. The knife in his hand is the holy level sword he just auctioned. There is no doubt that he is naturally the thunder crazy sword, the winner of the sword that day. Another burly man was the giant spirit knife that also participated in the auction that day. As for the last body method, it is the most flexible. The body shape is as misty as smoke, unpredictable, and mixed with a gloomy smell. It must be the lightning snake that makes a sound but does not show its shape on the auction day. Three swordsmen, many of them gathered here. Different from the "money struggle" in the auction house, it is an earth shaking "battle" here! At the moment, the lightning snake was shouting angrily: "it''s okay to say that the thunder attacked me. We had a beam before; And the boy is a little kind to him, but why are you, troll? What can I do for you here? What is blind participation? " The giant spirit sword laughed: "you''re right, smelly bug. There''s nothing wrong with me here, but I''m itchy. I can''t help but want to get involved when I see you fighting! How? " Then he suddenly struck the lightning snake with a knife. The lightning snake flashed for a block. The giant spirit knife touched it a little and left. In an instant, it had changed its direction and then cut it to the thunder crazy knife. The thunder screamed with a fierce knife and parried with a reverse knife. They split each other without any flowers. Then they flew into the air. In addition to flying, they sent out a knife to kill the lightning snake! The lightning snake was furious and cursed loudly: "damn thunderbolt crazy knife, is Chu Yang your godfather? Didn''t I say a word for you during the auction? Is there really that much affection? Didn''t you give him 50000 Zixia coins for nothing? Isn''t it enough to support the sentiment of that sentence? I''m playing with my life for this! Are you stupid? " The thunder knife laughed like thunder: "even if I don''t want this, I can''t let you go easily if I just say that you maliciously raised my price that day! Smelly bug, today, you are destined to become a dead bug! " "Grass!" Lightning snake scolded angrily, and then hurriedly resisted the two men''s attack. The war situation is extremely strange. Whenever the lightning snake is about to lose its support, the giant spirit knife will turn to attack the thunder crazy knife, giving the lightning snake a chance to breathe. The war situation will immediately change into a joint siege of the thunder crazy knife by the lightning snake and the giant spirit knife. However, as long as the lightning snake recovers, the giant spirit knife will turn to attack the lightning snake together with the thunder crazy attack. And more time, it is three people who separate one side and fight on their own. Anyway, it is a scuffle in the dark. After a while, Chu Yang finally understood: Thunder crazy knife and lightning snake are really desperate opponents. As for the giant spirit knife, it''s just to make trouble, and it''s still the kind of bastard troublemaker who harms others and doesn''t benefit himself. It''s clear that he doesn''t want the war to end early. He just keeps going all the way to take advantage of his mind. Who is this?! "Giant spirit!" Lightning snake screamed darkly, "if you don''t step down again, don''t blame me for killing. Today''s matter has nothing to do with you. I advise you..." "Advice fart, chaos is fun!" The giant spirit sword laughed wildly: "it''s rare that the three swordsmen with equal strength have this opportunity to fight like this. How can I do without me." This sentence made the other two people smile bitterly. Yes, in this world, there are absolutely many people whose Dao cultivation is higher than theirs! However, when it comes to such close strength, the whole Jiuchong tianque at the same level will not exceed 50 people. The number of fifty people seems quite a lot, but it is unusually small among the vast crowd of people in the jiuzhong tianque with a population of 100 billion. Some people, even if they are masters like three people, even if they deliberately search for each other, even if they have a long life However, the biggest possibility is still: I can''t see you all my life! This is fate! Under such circumstances, it''s really valuable for you to find an equal opponent. No wonder the giant spirit sword is so excited. It doesn''t hesitate to surrender its identity and try its best to continue this strange war just for fun. The hair of lightning snake gas stood up: "I''m going to kill!" "Murder?! Come and kill me! " The other two roared together. Bang Bang The battle between the three is becoming more and more fierce. It is obvious that the lightning snake has been excited. The thunderbolt crazy knife has the heart of killing people. The rest of the giant spirit knife can''t do their best. It will have to get away. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1870 Chu Yang watched the war with relish and analyzed in his heart: this lightning snake seems to be coming to kill himself? And the thunder crazy knife came to stop him. And the giant spirit sword is a pure fear that the world will not be chaotic But it has to be said that the fighting methods of these three people are different, but their understanding of Dao has their own magic and subtlety. Although it was only a short time to watch the war, and even it was not very clear, I already felt that I had benefited a lot. The only thing I don''t understand: this lightning snake is too narrow, isn''t it? Just for that sentence of the day, I stopped him from making random quotations and wanted to kill me? This is too arrogant! Dare to be against me, not afraid of death? Don''t you know that the iron blood alliance was destroyed because they killed me alone? Well, it seems that few people really know about it. In fact, the collapse of the iron blood alliance is not a secret for the top of the Eastern Emperor, but it is still a great secret for the middle and lower martial arts! At this time, the gloomy and thin lightning snake suddenly roared up to the sky. Countless knife Qi gushed from him and his knife like a tide, roaring: "in that case, go to hell!" His thin body suddenly brightened up, and countless sharp knife Qi instantly condensed into essence, flying out one after another! However, his body fell into a state of stillness. Only the long snake knife in his hand, like a light, is getting brighter and brighter! In the face of such power, thunder crazy Dao and Juling Dao both take a step back quickly; I''m afraid the lightning snake will work hard. Everyone was very careful. A roar! Chu Yang gathered all his spirit and looked at the whole body of lightning snake. Suddenly, thousands of sword Qi like spirit snakes suddenly broke out, just like python that could devour heaven and earth, and rushed towards the lightning that shook their heads and tails in the opposite direction! All Dao Qi approached gradually from different angles at a strange speed, fast or slow, but the falling point of each Dao Qi was unpredictable. The only thing you can be sure of is that they are all greeted by the fatal parts of the two opposite people! What a wonderful knife! Chu Yang''s eyes lit up. If it''s not about his position, Chu Yang just wants to praise this knife loudly! This knife, or this war... How good would it be if Dong Wushang could see it? The benefit to him is the greatest! The two opposite yelled at the same time! Ten thousand snakes bite the sky! This is the lightning snake''s desperate move and his strongest killing move. These two people really didn''t expect that this guy was forced to this point by himself. The two of them are very happy when you come and I fight. Only when the lightning snake can''t support it, they fight each other a few times. Therefore, most of the pressure of the war is actually borne by the lightning snake And how can the lightning snake not be angry? You two are relaxed, but I have a solid one and two! As long as I can''t fight, you give me a chance to breathe. When I''m strong, you can fight again. You bully people like this! What about playing silly boy? Since you want to play, I''ll play with you to the end and see who plays dead! Fierce moves are also coming. Thunderbolt crazy Sabre and giant spirit Sabre will not wait to die. They will fight back with corresponding moves! Sharp knife Qi was emitted from the two opposite people and the knife, and attacked the lightning snake. Obviously, the speed has reached an unimaginable level, but in people''s eyes, it is incomparably slow! Extremely slow! Chu Yang looked nervously at the field and knew the victory or defeat of the three people, so he would completely divide them after this move! It seems slow but fast! Boom! Three equally sharp knife lights, at the same time, launched the most violent collision in the core! At the same time, the three people roared in unison. They didn''t know how many knives they had cut at this moment. Suddenly, the whole world was completely filled with crisscross knife light! From a distance, I saw a beautiful and bright lightning ball completely exploded here! Whoosh, whoosh... Poop, poop Countless Sabre Qi could no longer be perfectly controlled. They scattered and flew out. This small forest at the battle site was suffering! Almost all trees, no, almost none, are all trees. At that moment, they completely turn into powdery sawdust! Flying in the air! Poof poof! With the dull voice, three dull hums sounded in no order. Only for a moment, the diffuse smoke dispersed. In three directions, the three people were all bent and stood there, holding their own long knives in their hands, and blood slowly seeped from countless places on their bodies. But one by one, he raised his head and stared at his opponent to see who it was Fall first! In the sky, countless dust began to fall and float, just like a heavy snow! For a long time. Poof! Lightning snake''s thin body shook first. There were 70 or 80 knife wounds crisscross on his body, but what really made him unable to stand was a knife wound on his knee, a knife wound with deep bones. Reluctantly repressed, reluctantly supported, and finally there was a limit. One could not repress, and the blood rushed out like a fountain. His body shook violently, clenched his teeth, and forced him not to fall down. However, his body shook more and more severely, and finally sank with a sigh and sat down on the ground with a puff. With the change of posture, his legs curled up and blood sprayed on his knees. At the same time, he could see Bai Sen''s bones shining cruelly. Although lightning snake takes the initiative, it is always two people working together, and the real strength of any one will not be inferior to that of lightning snake itself. How can one enemy two be invincible! But the injuries of the other two were not much better¡ª¡ª Directly opposite, the burly body of thunder crazy knife is like a blood hedgehog. Blood thin lines constantly appear on the body, and hundreds of thin lines crisscross. The giant spirit knife on the other side is no better. There are really not many scars on the body, but two ribs were cut off, and one shoulder was almost broken Almost in no order, they sat down at the same time. It was a game of three defeats and all injuries! A pool of blood slowly spread from under the three people. The three felt a violent dizziness in their minds at the same time. This is a symptom of excessive blood loss. There is the possibility of dizziness! This kind of injury may not be fatal, but no matter how clever the master is, he can''t avoid this symptom! He shook his head hard to wake himself up, but inadvertently affected the wound on his neck. The thunder knife snorted with pain and scolded: "dead worm... You fucking... As for so desperately..." The giant spirit sword gasped and smiled bitterly: "this dead worm is not crazy..." As they spoke, they took pills from their arms and took them; We are all fugitives. How can we not have some life-saving medicine on us? "Fart!" The lightning snake shivered, took out a medicine bottle from his arms, lifted his neck, swallowed all the more than a dozen pills in the bottle, and gasped: "you two shameless... Two dozen one... Lao Zi... I don''t work hard... Can you do it?" "Of course you can fight your own life." The giant spirit sword smiled bitterly: "but look at us now. We can''t move... Any Xuanling level person can kill the three of us... If I really die so wrongly, I will curse you in hell!" Lightning snake stared, then softened and said, "that''s such a coincidence." Thunder mad Dao said angrily, "there are only unexpected things in the world. What if it''s true?" The lightning snake said angrily, "even if the boat capsizes in the gutter, I''m not the only one who dies. Let''s go on the road together!" They were silent and prayed in their hearts: don''t come at this stall. Things in this world always come what they are afraid of. Absolutely nothing is impossible. When the three prayed, an old voice said faintly, "who... Who destroyed my grove?" Three people immediately hair vertical! The voice came suddenly, ethereal, like someone suddenly talking in the void. With the cultivation of these three people, I didn''t even notice when they came! No... I should say, I haven''t found out yet. Where is this man? Just judging by his voice, the man should be close at hand, but he can''t see anyone! What the hell?! Such a reality made all three people feel cold in their hearts and hair. They just felt chilly on their spine and bursts of cold sweat came out. At this stall, even a man level warrior can kill all three people, but I didn''t expect such a terrible opponent! Moreover, listening to this man''s voice, the forest where the three of them fought is actually this man''s! Sister! Is there anything more sad than this? Reluctantly turned around and looked around. I couldn''t help crying: my God, where are the woods now? Even the roots are gone, which will kill me "Hey..." an old sigh came from the air: "I have lived in seclusion here for tens of thousands of years since I vowed not to be contaminated with worldly affairs. Unexpectedly, I planted a forest on a whim three hundred years ago, adding a little scenery. I don''t want to be destroyed by the three of you today..." "It''s a pity that my forest... It''s a pity that my magic medicine has been destroyed by tens of thousands of years of hard work..." the voice sighed again and again, full of infinite melancholy. It''s over. This is the forest planted by the strong man! This meaning is even more different. Not to mention, there are miraculous drugs planted tens of thousands of years ago! Woo ~ ~ ~ dead! It must be dead this time you can search "Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel " on Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1939 This door, it seems likely... Has existed since ancient times? Although it looks like an old school tempered by wind and frost, as long as you look carefully, it is not difficult to find that the door itself is actually this color. Moreover, there is no trace of mottled decay! In other words, for hundreds of thousands of years or even more than a million years, this gate has not been eroded by the slightest time! This is simply incomprehensible! It''s so beyond common sense. It''s completely incredible! The two words on this door are "forbidden area"; Carefully feel that the word "Earth" does not have any power, but as long as you get close to the word "ban", you can clearly feel an incomparable energy like the vast universe! There are two words on the same door. Unexpectedly, one is not abnormal at all, but the other is abnormal enough to scare people to death! It''s really strange! "Forbidden..." Chu Yang thought in his heart: "judging from the current situation, it is a rumor that Zixia palace has been inhabited before! Now that I have reached the peak level of Saint level, I still have to be hit and fly without resistance, and I can''t even land my martial arts safely. So if I want to resist this power, I must at least have the peak level of heaven and man, or even... The strength of Saint level! " "Where can there be any saints in such remote areas? Even buy a house here to settle down? It''s ridiculous! " Chu Yang''s doubts grew more and more, almost subconsciously, and his fingers unconsciously touched the past. Boom! Chu Yang, in a state of half thinking and half fragment, was hit and flew out again by the force of counterattack. This time, even worse than the last time, he flew out for a distance of tens of feet and fell directly outside the gate of Zixia palace. This omitted version of "flying man" performance caused a burst of laughter from passers-by! "This bastard must sneak into Zixia palace to find benefits... Ha ha, I don''t know how many people have been killed these years... This guy is still trying. Maybe he is a newly promoted newcomer." "Yes, I don''t know what to do." "Leave him alone. Let''s go. Soon the city guard will come and take him away." ¡­¡­ Chuyang listened to the passers-by''s comments and murmured, "the anti shock force of this door is unique. It is not determined by the force of pushing the door, but by the number of times the parties contact the door. The more times, the greater the counterattack. This design is really strange..." After getting up and working hard for a long time, the pain was relieved, the anti shock force was strengthened, and the degree of falling was also greatly increased. Although it was not a serious injury, the internal organs were also slightly shaken. Chu Yang adjusted his body state, went in again, and slowly approached the door again. It was always close. It seems that as long as you don''t take the initiative to mess with it, The counterattack force on the door will not move! "Damn it, I''ve never experienced any big storms. Will I be baffled by you? I spent a lot of money, and I still have so much money. If I can''t even get in? Then the joke is too big... "Chu Yang muttered to himself. Although Chu Yang''s mouth is hard, he really doesn''t dare to try to touch the door again. The second time is dozens of feet, and the third time may be more than 100 feet. If he really flies out again, he will still lose face. He may have to be thrown into any virtue. At least internal injury is inevitable, so don''t try again easily! Chuyang looked at the low wall and thought about the electricity. Since he can''t get in from the front door, try jumping over from the sky. This is my home. There''s no fear of breaking into the house. Just do what you say! The throne of Chu took a breath and flew up! Chuyang''s lightness Kung Fu is quite good. In addition to its good speed, its posture is more elegant. It''s pleasing to the eyes and relaxed and happy! However, at the next moment, it seems that you can''t even see what it looks like inside Boom! Chu Yang''s body flew out sideways again! I don''t know what trees were broken along the way of this "flight". It flew out hundreds of feet like a broken kite. Finally, it happened to fall in front of the Chu family courtyard! A king of hell fell on the ground, bleeding from the corners of his mouth! Obviously, I''m really hurt! Several guards at the gate thought that there was a thief coming. They were drawing a knife and asking questions. They looked at their own villa leader lying on the ground like a dead dog and couldn''t help looking at each other. What''s going on?! Is there a strong enemy coming? The two guards subconsciously opened their throats and shouted, "enemy attack ~ ~ ~ ~" With a bang, the whole Chu courtyard was boiling. Countless figures are flying around, even tiebutian and wuqianqian are among them. Now the Chu family courtyard is basically on high alert all the time! When the enemy attacked, people were not surprised, especially the newcomers who Mo Yun Tianxin took refuge in. Although they threw themselves under the chuyang gate and wanted to use chuyang as a shield, they also knew that although their assumptions were good, it was difficult to operate in practice. As long as Mo Yun came here naively, Why do you say so much? Even if the complexion doesn''t show, the bottom of my heart is full of fear! The gate changed all his life. Everyone subconsciously thought that when death came, the yellow spring could be expected. Some of the blood aroused by chuyang immediately dissipated without a trace. Several even calculated how to seize the way to escape from the bottom of their hearts! At the moment, Chu Yang''s muscles and bones are about to break. It seems that he can''t even move a finger. His blood is churning in his body, and his insides are burning. He has to lie on the ground for onlookers for the time being... He can''t help feeling depressed and dead in his heart: grandma drops, I''ve lost a lot this time. Damn it, my house refused me to enter, and was thrown in front of the door of another house of me, Is there any justice Tiebutian lost his voice and screamed, and flew to chuyang: "chuyang, what''s the matter with you? What''s going on? " Everyone also gathered around one after another, bent over and looked at chuyang, who was thrown to the ground, with seven mouths and everything. Although Chu Yang''s current accomplishments are still not ranked in the Jiuchong tianque, his face thickness can definitely rank among the top in the Jiuchong tianque, and even the top three are not impossible, but now he feels that his face has a fever He coughed awkwardly, covered his face and said, "it''s all right, it''s really all right... It''s my own carelessness. Isn''t it that I have improved my cultivation and can fly again? I was flying in the air just now. I suddenly thought of something. I was stunned and fell down. Because I had changed my elbow and armpit during the first test flight, I didn''t have time to protect myself with strength... Ouch, hey... I fell to death... " Everyone is petrified! This is the so-called enemy attack?! That''s OK!? "Ha ha ha..." I don''t know who took the lead in laughing, As a result, the crowd burst into bursts of crazy laughter; We never dreamed that the Chu villa leader could be so excellent! When you''re flying in the air, think about things. But I can think of things and forget myself. I''m... Stunned? Finally, I fell down and forgot to protect myself with Yuanli? This... This is the best! The best product makes everyone speechless. Of course, while speechless, I also felt a burst of uncontrollable smile. Sister, I''m so old. It seems that I saw someone fall from the sky in this way for the first time. It really opened my eyes and gained insight Wu Qianqian and tie Butian helped Chu Yang up from the ground and went back to the bedroom with black lines all the way. Along the way, there were still uncontrollable laughter coming from around for a long time. It''s so funny! Even the two women themselves were no exception. While laughing, they wanted to hang Chu Yang up and beat the board. Can you do such a shameful thing? You are really chuyang, the legendary nine robber sword master? Could it be more embarrassing? Can Mu Neng?! Chu Yang is pretending to be in a coma "I can''t imagine that the dough is as thick as this guy. Unexpectedly, I will be embarrassed to be like this one day. The cycle of cause and effect, the result is bad, and the way of heaven is public..." tie Bu Tian is very moved. Wu Qianqian laughed back and forth, and repeatedly cooperated: "the way of heaven is to the public, it is indeed the way of heaven to the public!" ¡­¡­ If you fall like this, although the injury is not light and even internal injury, as long as you can run Yuanli, you will recover quickly. Chu Yang pretended to be unconscious for a short time and felt that he had recovered; But still closed his eyes and refused to wake up; When tie Butian and Wu Qianqian turned around to prepare the soup, chuyang got up and hurried away. He carved a few words on the table with his fingers: "I''m out..." Immediately fled in panic, like a fish in the net! Returning to the strange door again, Chu Yang didn''t dare to approach again, but frowned and thought about where. What should I do to get in? I''m so worried Why don''t you try installing it in Jiujie space? As a result, Chu Yang suffered another attack. Even Jianling was dizzy and almost fainted: "brother, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Can''t pass? " Chuyang grinned: "don''t be wordy. You can see for yourself." Jianling looked: "is it Zixia palace?!" "This is not the broken palace." Chu Yang brightened the title deed and looked helpless: "it''s mine now, but the damn door is blocking me. I can''t get in. It''s bothering me several times..." "So you just want to take it all in with nine robbery space?" Jianling looked at chuyang with strange eyes: "sword master, Dr. Zixia Wang covers an area of more than 1000 mu. Do you want to take it into Jiujie space? Your imagination seems to be too rich and earth shaking. Why didn''t I find it before? You''re simply the best! " ... You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1940 Chu Yang blushed and said angrily, "I just think about it, can''t I?"¡° Take it for granted! But the problem is that you not only think about it, but also take action... "Jianling is speechless. The biggest and most innocent victim of this attempt is Jianling¡° What nonsense, how do you know it won''t work without practical action! Now it turns out not. I''ll try another way. " Chu Yang was really sad and hurried. He began to make strong arguments¡° Hehe, I think you might as well test everything in our space one by one. See what has the strongest sensing effect. Since there was such a feeling at the beginning, it means that it will never be an illusion... Or the key to open this door is already in our space? " The sword spirit suggested. Chuyang''s eyes lit up: "yes, why didn''t I think of such a reliable way..." it seems that chuyang was really blindfolded and could laugh at himself! Please pay attention to my public prestige, turn on your mobile phone, search Fengling world in public prestige, and you can find me. I hope we can add 5000 brothers tonight. If there are 5000 tonight, it will continue to explode tomorrow. > You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1941 It turns out that this place belongs to Zixiao emperor! All the doubts in chuyang''s heart were finally solved, but more doubts were added: how could the things of Zixiao Heavenly Emperor appear here? But before he could think further, he heard himself shouting, "I must destroy the devil! Recast Zixiao!!! " These words, however, roared from the bottom of Chu Yang''s heart, as if with his hot blood! The voice seemed to hear and said faintly, "thank you!" Then there was a gust of wind, and suddenly there were dense dark clouds and torrential rain; A thunderbolt broke the sky and divided heaven and earth in two! The sound never sounded again. It seems that the last thought of Zixiao Heavenly Emperor has finally completely disappeared between heaven and earth. In the distance, the snow tears who were trying their best to get back to the East Imperial Palace suddenly stopped their body, turned around and looked back. For a long time, a tear slowly flowed out of their eyes and whispered, "brother Zi! Brother Zi! " Suddenly, there was a long roar up to the sky. In his voice, he was sad and fierce! Snow tears turned into a white line and disappeared into the sky. The sound disappeared. The word "ban" on the door also disappeared. There was a gap in the middle of the door. The two doors slowly opened to both sides, revealing the true face of Zixia palace inside. But now chuyang no longer has the idea that he couldn''t wait to enter immediately. His mind always echoed the words of Zixiao Heavenly Emperor. "If you want to, please drive away the demons and recast Zixiao!" At his last moment, the hero Tiandi thought of expelling the demons! Or recast Zixiao! Chu Yang couldn''t help feeling that his blood rushed up and couldn''t calm down for a long time! "I will fulfill your wish and recast Zixiao!" Chuyang said to himself word by word: "your last wish is my lifelong wish! We must sweep away the demons and recast Zixiao; Sacrifice the soul of Zixiao with hundreds of millions of demon blood! " Then he raised his head and walked in step by step towards the open door. Ding Ding Countless subtle sounds sounded, and then the endless white light flickered in front of Chu Yang. Amethyst, holy crystal and divine crystal ran back frantically at the moment when chuyang stepped in. Brush, one by one fall back to the palm of chuyang''s hand. The next moment, in front of Chu Yang, a very strange thing appeared. It was a stone full of holes around it. It seemed that Shengjing and Shenjing had entered between these holes before. Chu Yang counted exactly 100 holes. "What a big empty ghost stone!" The sword spirit exclaimed. "Empty ghost stone? What is that? " Chu Yang was stunned. "A stone with magical power. The greatest function of this stone is to preserve everything, both physical and soul. Moreover, it can be used as the center. As long as you can''t open it, you can never enter it! " The sword Spirit said excitedly, "I said that these divine crystals and holy crystals are keys. I''m sure I''m right! If those divine crystals and holy crystals are not installed and embedded, this mansion will never be opened. " Chu Yang was so angry that he rolled his eyes: "don''t attack. What I care about now is, what role can he play? I have plenty of space props. When it comes to carrying items, what can be better than Jiujie space! " Jianling hesitated for a moment and said, "what you said is naturally right, but I only know that this thing can make space containers, and it is still the kind with super large capacity... I really don''t know its other functions." "Forget it, how much is still useful." With a wave of Chu Yang''s hand, he incorporated this empty ghost stone into the Jiujie space. Then, I looked around. It doesn''t matter. I was surprised by the standard! Because here, like the outside, is also a pile of death and a pile of work! On a piece of land, if the trees are crowded together and die of old age, or there is a very small possibility, but the elixir is crowded together and die of old age, it''s a little shocking. Chuyang witnessed dozens of blood ginseng growing on a pile of powder. Blood ginseng has not formed yet, so it naturally has no medicinal power; What chuyang really paid attention to was the pile of powder. The result is quite shocking: these powders are all blood ginseng powder! This powder will appear only when no one picks the blood ginseng that automatically dissipates the aura and becomes ashes after it is fully mature! Such a depth and thickness, by no means can one or two blood ginseng achieve so much powder ~! In other words, there are at least hundreds or even thousands of blood ginseng turned into powder here to make so much powder! However, why did this happen!? Blood ginseng is a medicine that monopolizes aura. How can it grow here? Looking to the left, it was a pile of snow Ganoderma lucidum. Then, Polygonum multiflorum, Wannian rattan, Qiqiao grass, and so on! It''s like a natural and complex medicine warehouse! In addition to a complete variety, another feature is to pile up! Chu Yang was really puzzled. The sight is full of horror, but it is more appropriate to say that this is a medicine garden than a palace. Although it is in disrepair and devastated for a long time, there are some traces of that year, which show all kinds of styles in the past. For example, there should have been a fence over there, and now only a small half is left. Even if that small half is now rotten, where it is barely supported, maybe it can be easily destroyed by a gust of wind. "My God? This rotten fence is actually silver soul wood! " The sword spirit was surprised: "this thing is known to be immortal for 100000 years. How can it decay like this here? There are so many incredible places here!" Chu Yang''s eyes were like eagles, scanning the yard with sharp eyes. After a long time, he said slowly: "Jianling, I believe you can see that this should be a medicine garden. There are all kinds of incredible places above. Although there are many species, all of them are strange. If there is an explanation, it can be explained. No, it should be said that only this explanation can explain so many incredible..." Speaking of this, Chu Yang hesitated subconsciously. Obviously, the explanation he thought of was either reasonable or perfect, but the explanation itself was another incredible thing that shouldn''t exist. The sword spirit asked, "what is it? How can you stop halfway and don''t fragment! I''m confused now! " Chu Yang paused again. He seemed to be thinking about his words and said after a while: "the aura here is undoubtedly very suitable for drug growth, and can supply all drugs here to grow at the same time; Therefore, there is no exclusivity here. Because everyone here can grow peacefully without competition. Nutrients are extremely sufficient and sufficient. " Jianling nodded in recognition: "yes, there is no doubt about it. It must be like this!" "So the trees here can naturally die of old age without moths or thunder after they have completely grown to their own age limit, and then some tree species send out new buds and grow again; All the miraculous drugs here are like this, cycle after cycle. In the world, in addition to several extremely rare heaven and earth spirits, which can grow almost indefinitely, other drugs, more than 99% of the thousands of drugs, have their growth cycle and growth limit. Even if it is thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, one day, they will turn into dust because of decay and become the same as the world! " "When they finally turn into dust, their seeds will continue to grow on this land. This cycle has finally created the scene we see now! " Chuyang gave a conclusion: "this should be a medicine garden, and it is also an exclusive medicine garden. There are only weeds and worthless medicinal materials. It should be that the qualified elixirs above have been collected and will not be planted in the future. " Jianling looked carefully for a while and said, "that should be it." The two men carefully distinguished and walked slowly along the road that could not be seen as a road. Along the way, there were new discoveries. There was a house almost dozens of feet away on both sides. Moreover, behind the house, there must be a blank yard. "The house here should be for the guards who guarded here in those years." Further on, the unknown aura became stronger and stronger. It is so rich that it has never been seen before, and it has almost exceeded the realm of divine source! Chuyang knows that this should be the center of the medicine garden. Looking up, it was as expected. It was deserted, and the thickness of weeds reached hundreds of feet. What''s strange about chuyang is that he can''t see such an unreasonable height outside? Is it the function of the empty ghost stone?! In the center, there is another house. Or a palace! A palace in the standard sense! Above the palace gate, there are three big characters, which are still shining and clear even if separated by a hundred feet. "Medicine King Temple"! Before the two people walked through the stone temple, they could not help but see the thick view of the king of medicine. On the stone tablets are engraved with handwriting. The first monument: "the medicine King''s holy palace, where the ancient medicine king lived, gathered and grew all over the world; All creatures come back here. If you get this, you can get the inheritance of the medicine king; The golden elixir is refined, and heaven and earth are created; Climb to the top and look down on the world! " ¡­¡­ "Ancient medicine King''s temple..." Chu Yang sighed: "it''s really the heaven and earth''s creation, the beautiful blessed land and the cave. It must be that Zixiao Heavenly Emperor was able to rise the Jiuchong heavenly palace in such a short time because of this unprecedented opportunity!" The sword spirit was silent and his face was full of shock. ¡­¡­ You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1942 This monument, the last line of words, was obviously added last. The handwriting is not the same. "As the current king of medicine, I should inherit this for the benefit of the world. But it''s said that the demons are rampant outside the country. Brothers discussed that we should abandon this and kill all the demons. If the demons are not destroyed, I won''t return! " Seeing this line of words, Chu Yang suddenly felt a cramp in his heart. Demon! Another demon! Since ancient times, how many heroes have disappeared in the world just to kill demons? And the medicine king, just went, but now, he hasn''t returned yet. The end can be imagined. Can''t this demon be slaughtered? Another monument, but the handwriting is full of swords and crossbows. Chu Yang has seen this handwriting before. It is the handwriting of Zihao, the emperor of Zixiao. "Zihao, I''m lucky to have this medicine king temple, and I will carry forward the medicine king temple. And for the medicine king, kill all the demons!... " Seeing this, Chu Yang couldn''t help sighing. The medicine king temple was built by the ancient medicine king. Among them, there are immortality, golden elixir, fortune making, fortune telling... And so on. Dozens of magical skills that human beings have no chance to see. Any one can change the fate of those who have a chance, turn corruption into magic, and turn nonsense into legend. The medicine king, aware of the ambition of the extraterritorial demons, crossed the sky with several brothers to eliminate the demons. Unfortunately, he didn''t return. Before leaving, he seems to have realized that he has left his own inheritance in the world and a spark and hope for the future. Zixiao emperor Zihao''s words are very clear. Zihao himself is the successor of the first medicine king and the first hope! Zihao began to rise rapidly after he got the medicine king temple; Using the golden elixir, fortune creation... And so on, he grew into a Heavenly Emperor in a very short time, and he did not break his promise, and indeed fought with the devil to the last moment of his life! The only regret is that Zixiao Tiandi still failed to rewrite people''s hearts, and finally failed because of the despicable side of human nature. "If so, I''m afraid the suffering of extraterritorial demons has a long history. If it had not been for the drug king and other predecessors who had gone to eliminate them, I''m afraid the development of demons would be faster now; Now tianque doesn''t know what it will look like. In other words, although the medicine king and other predecessors did not come back, they still succeeded in delaying the pace of foreign demons for millions of years! Their sacrifice is really of great value, but this value is only reflected in ordinary people. For them, it is sadness and betrayal! " Chuyang said in a low voice, "is it reasonable for me to say so? Is it a little extreme? " The sword spirit thought for a while and said, "no, it''s true. These elders shed blood and cut off their heads for people all over the world and fled to a foreign land. In the end, how many people in the world will remember those sacrificed elders?" Chuyang sneered. "Later, the Zixiao Heavenly Emperor devoted one day to fight against the heavenly demons. Although it was still destroyed in the end, it still greatly damaged the vitality of the extraterritorial heavenly demons, so that the heavenly demons can only occupy the Zixiao sky and have no further expansion until now. I even suspect that it is not that they do not want to expand, but that the afterforce does not continue; Is it appropriate for me to understand this? " Chu Yang asked again. "Even if there are differences, I believe they are almost the same as the facts." Jianling nodded vigorously. "How many years has Zixiao emperor died now?" Chu Yang asked. "Well, it''s been nearly a million years..." Jianling sighed. "The long years of millions of years are enough to recuperate and accumulate vitality. After this period of recuperation, it is believed that the extraterritorial demons should soon recover their vitality. They may even have recovered their vitality and have not moved for the time being. They are just waiting for an opportunity to launch. In other words, the Jiuchong tianque is ancient, and the demons are suffering from the scourge of heaven and demons, and are about to return!" Chuyang''s voice was heavy, and a sense of crisis rose from the bottom of his heart. The sword spirit also said seriously, "Hey, although I''m reluctant to admit it, judging by time, it''s almost the same. Millions of years of deposition is enough to erase any losses." With a long sigh, Chu Yang bowed in front of the two monuments of the two predecessors, and then stepped into the medicine king temple. Inside, there are extremely detailed instructions. Practice area. Elixir area. Classics area. Cultivation area. Residential area. Yiying facilities, everything, as long as you can think of, you can find it here! Chuyang entered the classics area for the first time. This is the core area and the lifeblood of one party''s forces. When I went in, I saw a large empty room. It seemed that there were only five shelves in it, and there was only one jade on each shelf. It was a room for storing ancient books. It was a bit exaggerated and didn''t live up to the name. Chu Yang did not neglect it at all. He approached the first shelf and locked his eyes on the jade. There were only a few words engraved on the jade. Chu Yang just looked at it intently, but he immediately felt a magnificent sword intention to cut through the heaven and earth and the sky. "I am the sword king! There are no double blades in the sky and the earth. It is the first knife in the ancient sky; Go to Qiongxiao to fight the devil and throw away the flashiness! The king of Dao is inherited here, and later generations will get it. The name of the king of Dao will never die! Blood is the guide, soul steps; The Qi of the knife enters the body and I have to inherit it! " "King Dao! It''s the king of knives! " Chu Yang''s mind shook. Then he reached out and picked up the jade, made a knife with his finger, cut his index finger, and dropped drops of blood on the white jade. Immediately, a knife Qi appeared out of thin air. It was urgent to go straight to the seal Hall of chuyang. With the cultivation of chuyang, there was no room to dodge. Knife! Chu Yang suddenly had a big character in his mind. In a rough look, I saw how to carry knives, how to knives, and how to raise knives. There are countless knives about knives, and they are full of essence. Chu Yang used to be puzzled by the Dao. After looking at it so roughly, he has suddenly become enlightened. "Sure enough, it deserves to be inherited by the king of Dao. It''s really good!" "This Sabre is the most useful for no injury. When we meet in the future, we must learn from him and let him inherit this inheritance. It seems a waste to stay with me. " Chu Yang took a deep breath and stabilized his mood. Go to the second wooden shelf. Before he came to the front, a sharp sword spirit came to him. "I am the sword king! King of the sword! The sword King''s inheritance is all in it. " Chu Yang''s mind shook. The inheritance of the sword king is useful to himself, Gu Duxing, Luo Kedi, Ji Mo, Ao Xie Yun and others! Then, as before, he received the inheritance of the sword king, and chuyang moved forward again. Next, it''s the poison king. The poison King inherits. Then the gun king! Finally, the king of medicine. "Poison King inheritance, suitable for yue''er and Wujue City, are all suitable candidates. As for the gun King inheritance, it seems that there is no suitable candidate. Let''s wait for fate." Chuyang thought while collecting. When it came time for the medicine king to inherit, chuyang finally faced it up. Zixiao Heavenly Emperor, with this, finally achieved a generation of Heavenly Emperor. According to the current situation, Zixiao Heavenly Emperor did not reach the level of medicine king even in the most prosperous period. Chu Yang''s heart was filled with emotion. It was really time and fate. If Zihao, the emperor of Zixiao heaven, had not been granted Zixiao heaven, but other heaven and earth, just give him enough time. I''m afraid with his strength of heaven and earth, he could resist and even kill heaven and earth demons! Unfortunately, he was awarded the first purple sky. But Chu Yang thought: with Zixiao emperor''s temper, even if he is given a choice, he may not choose other worlds, right? His only choice will only be the purple sky closest to the enemy! If not, he would not be Zixiao emperor! Chu Yang sighed at the remains of his ancestors. "Jianling, I think the medicine spirit of Zixiao Heavenly Emperor has a great chance to get it here." Chu Yang finally understood something: "the previously unknown but familiar breath should be the breath left by Zihao medicine spirit." Jianling also suddenly woke up: "yes, it''s possible!" "I think the essence of the medicine spirit is probably here. After the incarnation of the medicine spirit disappeared with the Zixiao emperor, the body of the medicine spirit was immediately turned into fly ash, but the medicine contained in the body never dissipated. This has created a strange phenomenon here. " Chu Yang slowly speculated. "Well, that should be it." Jianling fully agrees with chuyang''s speculation. "The sworn brothers who went to the disaster with Zixiao Heavenly Emperor should practice the skills of the sword king, the sword king, the poison king and others." Chu Yang said, "therefore, only their brothers can walk side by side in the world, establish great achievements and do not enter the vulgar stream." "Although there has been a certain foundation before, the starting point for the real rise should also be after these inheritance." "Yes! Only in this way can it make sense! " Lianling agrees. "The medicine king temple can not only plant a large number of medicinal materials, but also has a very broad space." Chu Yang said, "in addition to planting medicinal materials, it should also accommodate thousands of troops and horses! Why did Zixiao Tiandi put it here, but he didn''t use it in war. With this space, the tactics he can use will undoubtedly be more wonderful. This section is incomprehensible! " The sword Spirit said, "indeed, I can''t understand this section. Looking at the pattern inside, Zixiao Heavenly Emperor was afraid that he had really stationed here, but why the baby would eventually live in this marginal town is really unknown. " "But..." the sword spirit wanted to talk and stopped. "But what?" Chuyang turned back sensitively. "According to legend, there is a kind of natural space, which can be roughly equivalent to our Jiujie space; If the cultivation reaches a certain level, even if my body falls, the space can still exist independently, and can return to the place where it originally existed. " "This kind of space has been handed down from ancient times and is called ''self opening universe''!" You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1943 "In other words, this man is about to create the world by himself... But he fell." Jianling smiled bitterly: "this statement is more or less unlucky." Chu Yang sniffed: "bah, what bad luck? Even the creator God will die when it''s time to die! What''s wrong with this? There is no other explanation for the current situation here, so it''s the bad thing you just said. " They walked forward while discussing and slowly came to the main hall of the medicine king temple. In the main hall, there are five seats, up and down; They formed a circle around each other, and in the middle of the circle was a small tea table. It emits a dark red light¡° It''s an immortal Tianjing jade! " The sword spirit widened his eyes. Chu Yang didn''t ask, although he knew that the thing that could surprise Jianling must be a very rare good thing; But his mind at the moment is not here at all. Chuyang is only concerned about the five seats themselves at the moment; Suddenly I was moved. Because of these five seats, Chu Yang thought of his long lost brothers. The same is true when you are with others. There is no respect or inferiority. Just sit in a group, even lie down, crawl and fall down. Anyway, how comfortable it is. This is the deep meaning of these five seats. Just looking at the placement of these five seats, chuyang can fully imagine how happy, harmonious and carefree the Yaowang brothers were when they were together! There is no distance between them. The five seats are next to each other. When you sit together, you will meet other people if you stretch out your hand! But as long as they are together, that''s how they sit and touch so close! They were completely unprepared for each other. This immortal Tianjing jade; So quietly witnessed their profound friendship for many thousands of years. Looking at it like this, chuyang only feels that the most sincere friendship rises! In the middle of the Tianjing jade tea table, there is a slightly raised object, emitting a fluorescent white light. Chu Yang walked over with respect and sat in one of the chairs. Take out five wine glasses from Jiujie space, fill them with wine one by one, and say with emotion: "five predecessors, younger generation, chuyang, here''s a toast to you! Although your physical body is not here, your spirit is immortal. I hope you can feel my heart and the friendship between you. I... Want to have it very much! And I already have it! "¡° I hope that the friendship between me and my brothers will be the same as yours until the end of time! " Chuyang grabbed the wine jar and drank it all at once: "predecessors, let''s do it first!" Suddenly, the five wine glasses in front of me moved at the same time, floating slowly and tilting slightly. There was no wine in them in an instant. It seems that someone is lifting it and drinking it down. Pop! Five glasses fall back to their original position at the same time, standing still! This kind of scene is very strange; Even very frightening. But Chu Yang didn''t seem to see anything, and he seemed to be used to it. He smiled and said, "thank you! Thank you, five elders. Please have another drink! " If you pour it cup by cup, you can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1944 "Well, I really don''t know. I have to wait until the integration to know the mystery." Jianling smiled awkwardly: "after all, I''ve never heard of this thing for thousands of years. It''s a great opportunity and blessing to get to such a space. You''ve got two at once. It can''t be described as blessing. Your fortune is too evil and too rebellious. You''re not a person!" "Bah, you''re not a human being. How can it be so bad to say good words from your mouth! Forget it, just tell me how long this process will take? " Chu Yang asked. Jianling continued to be embarrassed and smiled bitterly: "well, I don''t know. I guess it won''t be long, because now Jiujie space has accepted the idea of the medicine king temple to integrate. There is no rejection between the two, so the process won''t be long until they really integrate, Our new space should have a leap in general progress and upgrading! " "Well, the stronger the better! The stronger we are, the more capital we have and the more confidence we have! " Chu Yang said sincerely. The spirit of the sword is also concerned. It would be even better if the emperor Moyun could be directly collected and ravaged. But Chu Yang and Jianling both know that such an idea is just their own fantasy. At least, Emperor Moyun is at the level of snow tears cold. Even if he may not be as good as the Eastern Emperor, I believe it will not be too far. With all the manpower at present, he has no chance to compete with such a strong man! The nine space is awesome, but its owner is not very strong at present. With the help of Jianling, Chu Yang slowly fell to the ground and fell on the street. Looking back, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and stare. Oh... What''s going on?! On the opposite side, there is still a towering and brilliant building standing in place! Zixia palace! In the sun, it looks more and more magnificent! Chu Yang just felt that his head was knotted, pointed to the Zixia palace and said, "what''s going on... I''m not... How... Still there? What''s going on! " The sword spirit smiled strangely and said in the space: "sword master, you are too strange. This is the embodiment of the defense instinct of the spirit of heaven and earth. If he stays here for a long time, he will naturally form a kind of self-protection. This protection mechanism has been formed for hundreds of thousands of years since Zixia palace stopped here. At this time, even if someone takes it away, it will still be the same in a short period of time. " "It''s just that there''s nothing inside after all. The eyes look like this, but it''s just a kind of visual deception. If you really go in, you''ll find that it''s just nothingness." The sword Spirit said, "this situation will suddenly disappear after a period of time. But by that time, everything has been done, especially the palace is ours. In fact, as long as we build a wall outside, supplemented by the name of reconstruction, it will be easy to hide people''s eyes and ears. As long as the new house is officially completed, everything will be really invisible. " "I see! Your method is really good. I''ll arrange people to prepare for the reconstruction later. " Chu Yang nodded and sighed heartily, "the creation of heaven and earth really has its own mysteries and wonders." All the way back, chuyang deliberately walked a lot slower, but until he walked home, he didn''t find anything coming out of Jiujie space. It seems that the integration is still going on slowly. For the time being, I can''t see anything, let alone feel it. Chu Yang sighed and was about to go home, but he heard a noise inside. A voice yelled, "greasy! You boy, get out! I know your boy is here! Get out, get out, get out... " The voice was very sharp. It was obviously a woman. But very fierce, very spicy, very difficult to provoke. At least, Chu Yang just heard the sound, and he had a pimple all over: "shit, who is this? Oh ~ ~ my God, if such a woman were my wife... Would I... Still live? " Then he thought, "is this the legendary fiancee?" When I think about it, I feel refreshed! All depression is gone! The mood changed instantly and turned into three points of sympathy, three points of pity, three points of schadenfreude, and one point of expectation, pleasing to the eyes and relaxed and happy How could I gloat? Wow, ha ha, ha ha, I''m not a schadenfreude. Wow, ha ha Chuyang went in with a smile on his face. Who is this? A cat takes someone as a brother! I saw a lot of people chasing and intercepting a girl. The girl was graceful, graceful, curvy and beautiful. It can be seen that she was definitely an excellent beauty. The only reverie is a pair of sharp ears and a furry tail behind, but it is undoubtedly more provocative Now, the young girl was hurtling angrily to the left and right, shouting: "greasy, your boy is a coward! Why don''t you come out? Why don''t you dare come out? Come out! " Chu Yang was sweating bitterly. The schadenfreude had already disappeared. My God, it''s too tough. Is it still a woman?. Facing the crowd blocking her, the girl was not afraid: "why? I know the boy is right here. Why are you stopping me? I''m the fiancee of the greasy boy! What do you mean you have to stop our husband and wife from reuniting? Do any of you covet the beauty of that boy?! Well, you''re greasy. Your boy has learned to flirt outside. He''s also the best grass. You''re a heartless man. Come out... " Around, lightning snake with people stopped there, and everyone felt like they were about to cry. Even chuyang couldn''t bear to look at the face of lightning snake What on earth did this girl do to stimulate an expert in the sabre of a holy throne peak and half a step away from heaven? In fact, the general guess can almost be estimated. She just said a few words and directly covered everyone. It was too sharp and overbearing to attack on a large scale! But Chu Yang was so curious that he slipped over and asked, "what''s the matter?" Seeing the Savior, the lightning snake grabbed chuyang and wiped a cold sweat first, saying: "Oh, villa leader, how can you come back? You haven''t seen it. It''s so tough. It''s really tough... I didn''t expect that teacher cat''s fiancee is such a man!" A man? What do you mean by that? Where can we see that this is a "man"? Chuyang was covered with black lines, rubbed his eyes and observed again and again, but he didn''t see any clue about the "man". "You don''t know. Just now teacher cat went out and didn''t know what he was doing. Soon he saw that he was driven back by a dog. He roared to close the door and flew in. I was amazed at the speed..." lightning snake calmed down and began to tell. Chu Yang was stunned. The speed at which the lightning snake marvels? It''s impossible to imagine how sad the cat teacher was at that time. "Then the girl followed and came. When the girl came, without saying a word, she flew up and kicked our door open, raw and raw." The lightning snake wiped his sweat and said, "then there was a roar: greasy! You son of a bitch! " Chu Yang suddenly tilted his mouth and eyes: "what? "Give up all the time?" "Yes! Is to abandon everything! " Lightning snake knew how chuyang felt now, and said with lingering fear: "then I heard this girl yelling and running all over our yard..." Chuyang has a black line. "Look at the situation, this woman must have something to do with our cat teacher. How dare we hurt her with a heavy hand? But when the woman saw that we didn''t dare to touch her, she actually intensified and shouted: I''m a greasy fiancee! This guy always gives up! I want to settle with him! This is about us! There''s nothing wrong with you. You dare to stop me. I remember you all your life... Then you began to rush everywhere, and the situation became worse and worse. In the end, you saw the last thing with your own eyes. We were wronged... " Lightning snake had a spasm on his face and said, "villa leader, it''s not that I lightning snake haven''t seen the world, but that I''ve lived so old. I really haven''t seen such a woman... Any one!" "Alas!" Chu Yang compassionately patted lightning snake on the shoulder, and said, "I have never seen this villa leader..." "But we have to continue to stop, because the cat teacher has been scared out of his wits... How dare we let them face to face? However, the woman was rude and broke through. At first, she was fine. Now she just hit her body directly... Oh, my God... She''s a wonderful woman and a real man with iron blood! " The lightning snake wanted to cry without tears: "our brother''s wife, who''s so nice to bump into her..." Chuyang also looked sad and urged: "sure enough, the real man is also true. The lightning snake does not deceive me!" Chu Yang seems to have more than one sad face, even his whole person will be sad, because the woman has come to him. "Are you the villa leader here?" The woman came fiercely. Behind her, a cat''s tail swished around. Her beautiful big eyes looked at Chu Yang, and a finger pointed straight at Chu Yang''s nose: "are you that Chu Yang?" "Cough... I''m... I''m not..." Chu Yang''s eyes flashed, and the bottom of his heart thought of running away. This chick is so aggressive that she almost scared us to pee our pants. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1945 "Miss, he is our Chu villa leader! The leader of our first villa! Let''s listen to him! We have nothing to do with cats! " Lightning snake betrayed chuyang and shouted, "Miss, if you want to find something fishy, you can find someone important in chuyang. We really can''t find it..." Then he slipped away. Chu Yang was stunned. Yelled, "lightning snake! Hello, boy. I remember you all my life. Don''t expect to get paid! " But the lightning snake has disappeared, and the voice came from a distance: "it''s all right. Now in this world, who still lives on salary, I''m afraid you''ll forget me..." Sooner or later, the girl rushed up, grabbed chuyang''s collar and shouted, "well, it''s you who hid the greasy thing. Give the boy to my mother quickly!" "I......" Chu Yang was sweating: "well... Let go first..." "Don''t let go!" The girl stared at Chu Yang with big eyes: "you are not a good thing! Don''t think you''re more innocent, hum! I saw your wife just now, but it''s still two! " Chuyang only felt that the injustice of the dark sky hit him: "what''s the matter with the two wives?" "Two wives can''t!" The chick roared: "if you dare to find two, I''ll cut him! A man who marries two wives is not a good thing. Well, you have two wives. Why are you still entangled? Are you omnipotent? " In addition to her fierce voice, bajue''s eyes swept down more directly and locked somewhere. Obviously, if someone is not right, there may be something "not below" Chuyang suddenly felt chilly in his crotch. It seemed that he had been put on a steel knife and almost pissed: "wronged, I have nothing to do with the greasy boy. I can''t see anyone..." The girl''s cruel eyes were even worse: "what, what do you say? It''s too greasy to be worthy of you? Why don''t you like our cat teacher? You make it clear to me?! " Oh, my God? Where did you find your fiancee? It''s too good. I just followed her words. Why is she not satisfied? Help! At the moment, chuyang has only the last three words in his heart! "Hehe, hehe... I mean, I don''t deserve your cat teacher. No, it''s a cat teacher. I don''t like me at all. What am I? I''m nothing. Don''t you think so?" Chuyang was almost crying. He was incoherent and didn''t know what he was going to say! "Is that right? People can have nothing but a little self-knowledge. You''re pretty good Hey, where is the boy who is tired of our cat? You haven''t hidden him! " The chick''s face simply changed. It eased slightly and acted vigorously again in an instant! "You, let me go first. I''m responsible for catching you. Can''t I? Now, now! " Chu Yang said. The girl looked at Chu Yang suspiciously: "really?" "I''m greasy to lie to you!" Chu Yang swore. "Just your virtue..." the girl looked at Chu Yang distrustfully: "do you want to be fishy? Bah, just when you said you were a little self-conscious, you revealed your true colors! Say! Do you like the beauty of this girl again! Isn''t it? " "Help..." Chu Yang roared sadly and said his heart. At the critical moment, the Savior finally appeared. Tie Butian and Wu Qianqian came together: "this... Sister..." The girl turned her head and smiled, revealing a pair of tiger teeth, quite "cute"!:¡° Well, Hello, two sisters. " "Well, sister, let him go first and let him be responsible for finding the cat... The three of us go to talk first and drink some water. My sister has come all the way. How can a sister greet her?" Tiebutian''s natural emperor demeanor gave the chick a great sense of security and trust at the moment: "as for being greasy, my sister can rest assured that he can''t run. It''s up to us." "Really!?" The girl''s eyes flickered. It seemed so cute. "Really! Really! " Tie Butian nodded affirmatively. "Well... Ok..." a girl finally let Chu Yang go and let Chu Yang finally breathe fresh air again: "I believe two sisters." "Well, what''s your name?" Tie Bu Tian''s smile was extremely warm and kind at this moment. "My name is cat lazy." "Although my name is Xiaolao, I''m not lazy at all..." Tie Bu Tian couldn''t help grinning and said, "I can see. I can see that you''re not lazy at all." Look at the messy courtyard. How can a lazy man create such a powerful effect? "Wow, what''s this..." the cat xiaolazy suddenly found the new world. She found the clever tiger in the arms of iron mending the sky. She couldn''t help but turn green with her eyes: "it''s so cute... Come on, give him a hug! I''m so rare! " Iron mends the sky. Brother Hu in his arms was suddenly stunned, and then he blew up all the hair on his body. Bow up, stare at the cat, lazy, full of alert. Sincerity is not angry, but scared If such a violent female cat really gets into her hands, will the tiger master still have it "It''s so beautiful, so cute, I''m so rare..." the cat little lazy flew to rob: "Wow, hahaha, if I hadn''t been engaged to cat since childhood, I would have to marry him. Wow, hahaha... Come on, give me a hug..." "Meow...". The sound of "whoosh" directly disappeared. That speed is really urgent, such as a lost dog, such as a fish in the net! After going out for hundreds of feet, brother Hu still had lingering fear. He didn''t dare to stay. He turned back in a hurry and was afraid of a cat girl catching up. I... what did I hear just now? What a terrible thing... She... Wants to marry me... Ow Help My God, my earth, my God, my benefactor Brother Hu trembled like the chaff of an old sow - it was terrible! Chuyang is pardoned by the emperor. When the cat slacks off, he can run away. His speed is no worse than that of lightning snake or brother tiger! It''s really terrible... Really not ordinary terrible Now I finally understand why the cat wants to hide and escape Why can''t wait to escape when the cultivation is not so high I understand! Really? open-armed! Cat teacher really is not easy! However, no matter how difficult it is, he can''t lead such a disaster to my house! ¡ª¡ªAs soon as he thought of this, Chu Yang was full of anger! In a hidden corner of the Chu family''s compound warehouse, chuyang found the cat teacher skillfully. The cat teacher''s body curled up behind a pile of sundries, which would have turned pale. Even if you are in such a hidden place, you are still trembling unconsciously "Greasy!" Chuyang roared, holding the cat teacher in his hand like an eagle catching a chicken, and roared fiercely: "you rammer! You unexpectedly provoked such a terrible existence to my Chu family courtyard. You really deserve me! " His face was pale and his lips were blue with fear: "brother, you are my brother. Keep quiet... Keep your voice down... Our disaster..." Chu Yang was furious: "bah, it''s your disaster who told you and us! Don''t talk to me, no, don''t talk to our house! " Fishy nervously pulled his sleeve: "brother, I''ve always treated you as my brother... Now big brother is on the edge of life and death, you can watch it?! Brother, you must save me... " Chu Yang was so angry that he didn''t fight at all. Without saying a word, he picked up a cat and walked to the hall. "Brother... Brother... I... I beg you. If you hand me over, I''ll take off three layers of skin if I don''t die... " "It''s always your business to take off three layers of skin. It''s better than taking off three layers of skin for me?" At the moment, Chu Yang had no compassion at all, and dragged out with a stony heart; Dead friends don''t die. I''m poor. We dare not provoke such a disaster! "Oh, my God, no, help, just let me go..." The scream was like Chu Yang wanted to do something to him! Bang. Chuyang put him on the ground, put away his playful smile and solemnly asked, "old cat, I''ll ask you; How long can you escape this? One day? Ten days? Or a month? One year? " The cat was stunned. He looked at him with blurred tears and sobbed: "if you can escape for a day, even for a day, it would be good if you could escape for a month or a year..." Chu Yang asked, "even if you can escape for a month or a year, can you escape for a lifetime?" "All my life?" the cat stared Certainly not! " "Can you marry another woman?" Chu Yang asked again. "No, definitely not..." cat greasy burst into tears: "my father will kill me, her father will kill me, and she will kill me. Even if they don''t kill me, I have no face to live. People don''t believe or stand, so does the cat. I promised at the beginning..." "Isn''t the conclusion that you are destined to marry her in the future? Did you say that? " Chu Yang asked. "Hmm..." at the thought of this, I felt sad: "my future days, dark days and no days, can be foreseen..." "Since it''s doomed, it''s better to do it now!" Chu Yang said, "if you escape one more day, your resentment will be greater than one day; If you escape to waste your youth, it will really be the tragedy of your life! You think about it! " The cat was stunned This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1946 Immediately, the cat lowered his head and pondered, carefully considered what Chu Yang had just said, and didn''t speak for a long time. "To be honest, do you like her?" Chu Yang asked. If you say you don''t like it, even against your conscience, chuyang decides to help his brother settle the matter. Complaining about me is a lifetime of misfortune! "I... like... I like her..." she said with a greasy cry: "but I really don''t like her temper... But sometimes I like it, but I''m afraid... Fear from the bottom of my heart..." "Don''t you like this man?" Chu Yang clapped his hands and didn''t hear what the goods said later: "what are you afraid of if you like it?" With two tears in his eyes, he said tragically, "I find that talking to you now is like talking to chickens and ducks... You can''t understand the inner sadness of being a brother, you..." Chuyang smiled: "I tell you, she likes you very much... I believe no one can see this. Think about it. If she doesn''t marry all her life, she will be lonely all her life, until she grows old and dies... Will you feel heartache? " "Yes!" Cat greasy said this very definitely. At the thought that cat lazy would be lonely all his life and die alone, cat greasy suddenly felt suffocated in his chest and out of breath. "If she doesn''t marry all her life, she will suffer all her life and be lonely, you caused it! What do you say? " Chu Yang asked again. "Fart! How could I do that? I''m not that kind of person! " Fishy rage. "What kind of person do you say you are? Aren''t you doing that now? " Chu Yang said coldly. The cat was bored all at once. For a long time, there was no sound. "She can still come to you and pursue you from all over the world. That''s why she thinks she has capital, young and beautiful... But how many years can a woman be young? In a few years, her appearance has changed and her mentality is old... I tell you, it''s fishy! At that time, even if you kneel in front of her and break your head, she will not forgive you and she will not change her mind! " Chu Yang sighed: "old cat, this is a woman! It''s not easy for a man to find a woman who loves him all his life. Especially if the woman still likes her, it''s even more difficult. It''s too rare! " The cat was in a trance and said: "... I..." Chu Yang turned and walked away: "I''m worried about your virtue. It''s up to you; If you really don''t want to see her and really want her to live alone, old cat, you go now. As a brother, I''ll spare no effort to cover you. Even if she chases you, I''m responsible for stopping her; I can guarantee your escape time for at least one month! Isn''t it just a loss of conscience? I''ll lose my conscience for my brother! " With that, Chu Yang turned around and left a sentence: "old cat, you go!" a step. Two steps. Three steps Chu Yang counted in his heart, beating a drum in his heart, and said in his heart, why don''t you stop me? Stop me quickly, hurry up! However, there was no movement behind him. Chuyang strode forward without hesitation. In fact, he was very nervous: if he was greasy, he really ran away I was thinking, suddenly there was a loud roar in the back. "Stop!" Chu Yang smiled. He just took the fifth step. The cat rushed over, panting and panting, and his eyes were like breathing fire: "why should I run? How can you give me such a bad idea? Is this what your brother should do? Your conscience is eaten by the dog! " Chu Yang shrugged: "brother, I think of you!" "Bah, you dare say it''s for my sake. Do you just watch us separate for a lifetime?" The cat asked angrily. "What''s none of my business?" Chu Yang rolled his eyes: "I just want to stay with my wife all my life. Who can control you?" "Hum!" Cat Ni walked away with her head held high and went straight to the hall. She looked quite manly: "I want to face all this! Just marry a wife! What''s the big deal! The woman I married is not only the one who loves me, but also the one I love! A perfect match, a perfect match! " "Good! There is a seed! " Chu Yang exclaimed and gave a thumbs up. Seeing the hall getting closer and closer, the cat is getting slower and slower. It seems that it is no longer the heroic posture just now. Chu Yang followed, and he could clearly see the sweat dripping down on his head and face It''s the last ten steps from the hall. The cat teacher''s legs began to soften, then began to tremble, and then began to play the pipa... Finally he stopped and seemed to be unable to move any more. Turning his head, he looked pitifully at Chu Yang and said with a trembling voice: "... Brother, why don''t... I''d better run away?..." "You fucking go in!" Chuyang was angry and funny. He broke his drink and kicked him on his greasy ass. With a loud scream, the whole body flew into the air and danced like a flying swallow through the forest and a suckling swallow into the hall! Pop! The cat fell to the ground! Looking up, I saw a pretty face of joy and anger in front of me. Then the pretty face began to gnash its teeth: "Wow! Greasy! Are you... Are you finally willing to show up? " "Help..." Maoni felt that his lower body was suddenly in a hurry, with tears and tears, and shouted loudly. Tie Butian and Wu Qianqian looked at each other, smiled and quietly left the hall. This is about the couple. Let''s not eavesdrop! Chuyang didn''t go in at all. Just eavesdropping outside the hall. It''s the couple''s wall that needs to eavesdrop! Then, the sound of hard-working people beating sandbags when practicing kung fu came out: "Bang Bang Bang Bang..." Then there was the scream of "life is worse than death" and the voice of begging for mercy: "help... Forgive me... I dare not do it again... I dare not do it again. Kill me and quit. Help..." No answer. Only the sound of "Bang Bang..." continued. Chuyang eyebrow box jumps wildly! Cold sweat came out on his forehead Mom... Such a wife... Oh, thank God, this is not my wife The throne of Chu thought and suddenly thought of purple evil feelings. I can''t help shivering... I want to cry without tears. Brother, I want to improve my strength as soon as possible... Otherwise, how much better can I be than greasy? Looks worse than him! For a long time. "Are you still running? Where do I think you can go? " "I dare not, I dare not, you let me go..." "Hum! Let you go? Let me kill you first. When you die, I''ll let you go! " Bang Bang "Sobbing... I regret..." "What do you regret?" "Why should I listen to the boy''s nonsense? I should run away..." "What?! Did you come back after listening to others? Why do you listen to that man so much? Do you have a way? Tell me clearly... " Bang Bang After a long time, the little cat lazy came out with a pool of mud. At one glance, he just saw Chu Yang and immediately stared and said, "what are you doing here?" Chu Yang shuddered: "don''t do anything, don''t do anything." Then he suddenly felt something wrong and stared back: "I said, this is my home. What do you say I''m doing here?" At this time, the carried cat groaned faintly: "brother... Help..." Before the voice fell, Chu Yang turned around and ran away, disappearing at top speed. holy crap Behind him came a bang, and then a voice said, "you dare to ask for help! Come on, you call again! If you scream again, you scream again. If you scream and break your throat, no one will come to save you... " There is no movement at all. Disappointed, hopeless, desperate, in short, hopeless Tie Butian turned out and stood beside Chu Yang, who was still in shock. He smiled and didn''t care. Chu Yang said with some worry, "I said sweet, won''t you really kill me?" Tie Butian sighed: "you really... Don''t know women at all!" Chu Yang stared at him and didn''t know how to respond for a moment. On the other side, Wu Qianqian covered her mouth and smiled. Her eyes looking at Chu Yang were full of ridicule. Chuyang became angry and said fiercely, "what does it matter if I don''t understand? Even if I don''t understand, I still hold you in bed!" The two women immediately blushed and came with pink fists and legs. Chu Yang dodged left and right and fought back one after another. He took advantage of the opportunity by looking at the two women. Now he has far more strength than the two women, and has mastered all the strength of the throne. At the moment, bullying the two women is naturally like a duck to water and easy. If this situation is seen by the Eastern Emperor or the original owner of heaven and earth creation pill, I don''t know if I will vomit three liters of blood. What evil did I do? I worked hard. I spent a lot of effort to practice the elixir, so I can save such a despicable and obscene guy?! For a long time, "bullying" finally came to an end. The two women looked crimson and took the initiative to hang up the exemption card. In the face of this guy''s defenseless rogue means, if you fight again, I''m afraid he''ll be carried to bed in the daytime With a red face, tie Butian quickly changed the topic and said, "chuyang, there''s something I always don''t understand." "What''s up?" Chu Yang asked. "The sky in the clouds once said something. You told me. I still remember it." Tie Butian said: "at that time, the sky in the clouds said: Jianghu affairs, mischief among young people, adults should not interfere; Unless it''s related to life, you can''t do it. Once you do it and cause casualties, it''s a taboo in the Jianghu. " Chu Yang nodded and said, "I did say this. What''s the matter?" Tiebutian''s spirit was shocked and said: "moreover, yunzhongtian once said that the competition among Jianghu sects is dominated by the younger generation, life and death win or lose, and everyone has his destiny! If an elder kills or injures him, his sect will be killed by the world! Has there ever been such a saying that life and death win or lose and each has his destiny? "...... As for pretending to be poor... I''ll go to your sister! > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1947 "Yes." Chu Yang nodded. "That''s it. In the current situation, Yuanshu road is not the first-class of the younger generation; Basically, the grudges between you and him should also belong to the grudges among the young people in the Jianghu? " Tie Butian was indignant and said, "but now, Emperor Moyun Tiandi yuantianqi wants to avenge his son. What''s the reason?" Chuyang smiled bitterly and said, "sweet, you have wasted so many years as an emperor. If Qianqian asked me, I can still feel that there is love. You asked me, I was really surprised. You, ah, undoubtedly ignored several key points." Iron mending the sky and condensing the eyebrows: "several key points?" Chu Yang said, "first, the original words of the sky in the clouds at that time were: Jianghu affairs, mischief among the younger generation. Unless life and death are at stake, the elder decided not to do it!" Chuyang smiled faintly: "there is a premise, which is'' unless life and death are at stake ''." "Now that human life has been lost, it naturally goes beyond the scope of life and death and is no longer limited by this regulation. This is one of them." Chu Yang held out a hand, stopped tiebutian''s words and said, "secondly, except Yuanshu Road, most of the people who died in moyuntian are experts of the older generation. Obviously, they are not limited to the younger generation. Someone has his own reason to avenge them!" "Third, these things you said are only applicable to the Jianghu. Of course, this rule applies among Jianghu sects, but the identity of moyuntian royal family and moyuntian crown prince nine does not belong to the Jianghu!" "Although we know that they have violated the rules, no one will uphold justice for us. As long as emperor Moyun wants to retaliate and avenge his son, he can avoid this rule or even ignore it." Chuyang smiled bitterly: "although we know that the truth is on our side, the other side is wrong. But the opposing forces are strong and powerful. We are unable to compete. Justice is never in the hearts of the people. Right and wrong only care about strength. How can black and white be clear? " Tie Bu Tian frowned deeply, "that''s good. Even if we put aside the strength gap, even if we know that they are taking revenge by drilling the loopholes of the rules, we want to refute them. Under the other party''s theory, they are also stubborn and can''t be separated, let alone the other party won''t reason with you at all. Before absolute strength, reason is just a joke. " Chuyang said slowly, "so we can only fight. There is only one way forward!" Speaking of the word "struggle", Chu Yang''s face showed a strong sense of war. A word of Mo Tianji seemed to ring in my ear. "Heaven grindstone, wait for me to grindstone!" ¡­¡­ "I just don''t know if my knife is sharpened? Or did I just break my knife? The quality of the grindstone this time is too strong, ha ha! " Chu Yang thought in his heart and finally smiled. Fuck it! Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up, great is a death, people die, birds face the sky, but so on! ¡­¡­ For the next three days of attachment, the cat is tired of living and dying, dying and dying. Every day is abused and ravaged by the cat lazy. However, people can slowly see that the cat lazy''s technique is becoming lighter and gentler. If you toss at the beginning, it will be a funny touch, in other words, Teacher cat is close to the time when everything will come The anger seems to have almost gone out. But every morning, chuyang and others still get up in a hurry in the roar of the cat. The roar came from a distance and shocked the whole Chu family courtyard. Hearing it, they were frightened and frightened. Those who were involved immediately woke up and decided not to make a second sound. Chuyang and others are naturally full of grievances. How can this girl be so energetic? Lightning snake, thunder crazy knife and others came to Chu Yang and said, "I can''t see it anymore. Villa leader, if you have a way, help Maoni improve his cultivation... I can''t see it..." This suddenly reminded Chu Yang. Well, this is not a solution. It''s a good thing to help others and yourself. It''s also my brother to help him improve his cultivation. As long as he succeeds, he may be able to solve the big problem once and for all. So I got up and went to look for something fishy after being busy for a while. When I went, it was close to the morning. The breeze is blowing, the sky is crisp, and the weather is good. When I walked outside the courtyard, I was surprised that I didn''t hear the roaring sound inside. I couldn''t help but be surprised: is it so disgusting? In just a few days, you actually subdued that girl? I only heard a low exclamation voice from inside: "it''s so comfortable... Really super feeling..." Chu Yang was suddenly stunned. What was a certain king of hell? As soon as he heard the news, his heart became evil immediately. Cough, it can''t be God''s mind infiltrates into it first. If you really break in and see something you shouldn''t see, it''s bad, isn''t it Well, I finally saw the movement inside. I saw the cat xiaolazy standing under a flower tree. It was the Mid Autumn Festival, and the flowers of the flower tree had withered; As soon as the breeze blew, they fell down one after another. The cat is a little lazy, dressed in white, with a slim and graceful figure, standing under the flower tree, with his head up and eyes closed, enjoying it very much. Obviously, we are enjoying this rare artistic conception. The breeze is blowing slowly, the flowers are falling slowly, and the cat is standing in the middle with his eyes closed and his face intoxicated. He is addicted from his heart to the outside. "This kind of artistic conception is really beautiful. The legendary poetic and picturesque, immortal and dreamlike, probably that''s all..." the tough cat girl''s face shows a bit of tenderness. No, it''s a lot of tenderness. If she hasn''t seen her true face, she will definitely think she is a sentimental talented woman. It seems that every wife who has enjoyed the beauty and beauty of the city of chuyang is a wonderful thing, but it seems that every confidant has experienced a beautiful scene in front of her! As for the things that hinder the eyes, there is no doubt - standing on one side with a greasy nose, bruised face and an expression that can''t cry, the whole person is like a silly bear, with a sad face and no tears, filling in a very disharmonious stroke for this almost perfect picture. "Eh?" The cat little lazy was enjoying the endless intoxication in front of him with his eyes closed. Suddenly he found that there was no wind. When there is no wind, the withered petals on the tree will no longer fall with the wind. Cat xiaolazy waited for a while and found that there was still no wind or petals fluttering around him. He couldn''t help being a little anxious. He thought it would be better to enjoy such a rare poetic and picturesque detached artistic conception and such a rare poetic and picturesque mood? He frowned, took care of it, closed his eyes and shouted, "greasy! You came here! Give me a kick! " My heart is greasy. I kick on the flower tree... Flowers fall one after another, and I can enjoy it again. "What? What did you say? " Cat looked at her in horror: "kick? Kick? " "Hurry up! Come on, I''m waiting! Hurry! " The cat little lazy closed his eyes, with a sweet smile on his face, waiting for the return of the wonderful artistic conception. "Are you sure? Are you really sure? " Looking at her incredulously, how could anyone make such a request? "What do you say about your procrastination? What else can I use you for? Hurry! " The cat little lazy repressed the surging anger that was about to break out: "come and kick me. Use some force! " "Uh, okay, okay." The cat is tired of waiting for Ai Ai''s promise, very some helpless, what does this aunt want to do? But since she said so, how can she not do it? I don''t dare not do it! So he stepped back two steps, then stepped back two steps, and then accelerated. He jumped up in the air and kicked hard... He kicked the cat''s lazy hip accurately "Ah ~ ~ ~" the cat lazy, who was immersed in this wonderful artistic conception, was completely unprepared. With a subconscious scream, he was kicked out, flew up in the air, flew out in confusion, and crashed into the flower tree with a bang, breaking the flower tree that had just brought her infinite beautiful artistic conception in two! The top half of the tree crown "swish" with countless colorful and falling residual flowers flew out more than ten feet and fell on the ground, with dust everywhere. I can no longer see the original charming Poop! The cat xiaolazy was bounced back and fell on the ground with a solid and five body! Outside the courtyard, Chu Yang covered his eyes. My God, I really can''t bear to see it. Elder brother, I asked you to kick the tree and help "falling flowers"! How can it become "flower destroying"? I believe that any normal person with understanding ability will not understand it wrong, but a cat understands it like that, trying his best, going all out and painstakingly destroying flowers If you say you really want to destroy flowers, you should also destroy them thoroughly. If you don''t kill tigers, you will be eaten by tigers a! Sure enough, at the next moment, the cat xiaolazy who recovered his clarity broke out completely and jumped up from the ground with a roar, which shocked the Chu courtyard, the whole Zixia city and the two men present! "Cat! Tired! Tired! How dare you! How dare you hit me! That''s great, you boy! OK! OK! You are awesome. good job! I don''t want to tell your descendants that you are good! " The voice was more unbelievable than angry. Never thought that a cat who has always been obedient and obedient, who can''t fight back and scold back, can have such an iron and blood side? I got a meow. I really misunderstood him before. I didn''t expect him to be so ruthless In the face of a sudden change, I didn''t know what was going on at present. I was shocked and roared. Subconsciously, I trembled and turned pale: "no, no, no... You let me kick..." ... < < the fourth change is being revised... "You can search" Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel "in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1957 Thinking of this, one by one began to converge, and then began to lighten, float, turn and pull up However, the inertia of more than 20000 feet close to 30000 feet is there, and the falling force of 10000 kg hammer has been walking with the inertia. How can this huge falling force be eliminated at once? It''s too late, then it''s too fast! Bang! Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the earth and mountains shook instantly in the realm of Shenyuan! The first moyunwei, like a meteorite falling to the ground, fell on the flat top of the mountain that almost broke chuyang! But when I heard a click, the hard top of the mountain was smashed, but it was filled with stone debris. Then Boom! Another one! Boom! Another... Er, another pair! Boom, boom Chuyang only felt an earthquake, or a super large earthquake. His ears were almost deafened! Such a series of dozens of vibrations, people in Moyun sky have the following dumplings falling rapidly, and... They almost smashed together! Chu Yang estimated that the man at the bottom, I''m afraid he has become a pile of broken meat It''s really good that no one can stand such a collision for dozens of times! Then some people at the top finally have time to adjust the falling speed, but the result is that they will fall heavily after all - no matter how they adjust, inertia still exists. It''s just the difference in the size of inertia after adjustment! Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang "This scene is really tragic..." Chu Da''s benevolent heart sighed, only felt his careful liver banging, and asked the disaster spirit: "how many are dead?" The spirit of the disaster grinned: "these people are not simple. A total of two died... The others are only seriously injured and one breath. It is estimated that they will all be finished soon." When Mo Yunwei and silver armour soldiers are in perfect condition, they can naturally fight against the cold and dead Qi. But now they are seriously injured, and they still have the ability to fight against the dead Qi. It will be sooner or later! "Are there so many people who are not dead? Can you kill them all as soon as possible? " Chu Yang asked carefully. "No problem at all! Little fun! " The spirit of disaster is in charge; At this time, it is the opportunity to show in front of the little ancestors. The spirit of disaster should naturally work hard. Besides, these are all experts. They are all dead. For the spirit of disaster, this is a super tonic! Silently, the spirit of the disaster floated out with full confidence: "young master, hehe... Just watch our old prunes die. These guys dare to chase you!" "The sooner the better, the later the change!" Chu Yang reminded me. "OK, OK!" Mei Shangren, the spirit of the disaster, patted her chest and went out with a whoosh. The six zombies, together with a saint level disaster spirit, jumped at the falling moyunwei and silver armored soldiers with unparalleled accuracy in the dark! Mo Yunwei and silver armour soldiers, even though each is a soldier who has experienced thousands of battles; But why have you ever fought in such strange places? No wonder they! Chuyang, which is weaker than their cultivation, seems to be all right. But when they fell down, something happened! There''s no reason at all. There''s really no place to reason. It''s a big strange thing. In fact, the problem is... What they don''t know is that chuyang once came in before... Moreover, although this time was unexpected, chuyang was caught by the spirit of disaster And they don''t have this treatment! This directly caused the tragedy. Especially the bottom two. With a bang, the whole person directly smashed into the hard stone. On the spot, his upper and lower tendons were broken and his internal organs were seriously injured. Before he could take a breath, his companion meteorite smashed him hard! He died without even calling out. The worst thing is that if they just die, they don''t worry. Because at this point, the strong of cultivation can basically keep their soul immortal. As long as someone opens up the nether passage and makes friends with the morning wind and clouds; You can have a reincarnation in the world However, in this space, there is also a disaster spirit dedicated to devouring the soul! Now, it is a complete tragedy, and it is a tragic end. Of the hundreds of people who fell from above, only the last one or two hundred fell relatively slowly because they wanted to keep in touch with the above; But it also escaped death. Inside, the spirit of disaster has begun to be fierce and wantonly slaughtered in silence. These people''s accomplishments are much lower than him. At the moment, there is an accident and they are seriously injured. They even have to allocate considerable strength to resist the erosion of Yin, cold and dead Qi. Where can they resist. It was only a moment before and after that. More than 100 people had died in the hands of the disaster spirits, and they were all the ones who lost their form and spirit. At this time, someone shouted, "pay attention! There''s a monster down here! Everyone back-to-back, quickly concentrate in one place and work together to resist the enemy, so as to have vitality. " A master is a master. Even under such bad circumstances, he quickly formulated the most appropriate plan. But six zombies and a disaster spirit have rushed up ferociously Zombies have no soul, but they are special beings who are not afraid of pain or death, It''s a dead man who is even more standard than a dead man! In the extremely dark environment, zombies are like fish in water. They have no scruples and fight recklessly. The destructive power formed is not as high as the general two. Although moyunwei and yinjiabing each had different degrees of earthquake injuries and fell into an unprecedented bad situation, they have calmed down and spontaneously formed an array in the dark to carry out the most tenacious resistance in the way most in line with the current environment. At least they are not as stubborn as before. This battle lasted a short time, but it was extremely fierce. However, we could only hear the inevitable collision with each other in the battle. In addition, there was no more life. We never heard anyone yell or scream and groan. Zombies can''t speak. Naturally, they are silent, but the other party can completely ignore the pain and fight with their head depressed! This perseverance, Chu Yang asked himself, is also the only thing in his life! Especially in such a sudden situation, they fell into such a bad situation. All the members involved in the war were so calm and carried out Jedi counterattack. The elite quality of these two armies can be seen. However, with the strong intervention of the spirit of disaster, Mo Yunwei and silver armour fell into absolute disadvantage again. They fell down in pieces. Unexpectedly, someone finally called out again! And still yelling! It''s just shouting, but it''s not calling for pain, nor sending a message of help to the outside world, but a hint¡ª¡ª "All the opponents here are zombies! They don''t have the situation of reducing combat effectiveness due to injury! General key attacks have no effect on them! " "There are also extremely powerful disaster spirits here! It''s beyond the limit we can fight! " The voice is loud. Although the discourse content is full of negativity, there is no fear. Instead, it is full of an awe inspiring smell of iron and blood. All they want to deliver is this bad news for themselves. Chu Yang was stunned. He only heard another man shouting from a distance: "all the opponents here are zombies! They don''t have the situation of reducing combat effectiveness due to injury! General key attacks have no effect on them! " "There are also extremely powerful disaster spirits here! It''s beyond the limit we can fight! " As soon as the man''s voice fell, someone roared in the direction of the distant corridor. It was obviously a loud drink that burned the essence of life. The content was the same. "All the opponents here are zombies! They don''t have the situation of reducing combat effectiveness due to injury! General key attacks have no effect on them! " "There are also extremely powerful disaster spirits here! It has exceeded the limit we can contend with! " Further away, someone shouted, but the sound was almost inaudible. Chu Yang suddenly woke up. This should be the way of communication arranged by moyuntian. Under such strange circumstances, people in moyuntian can only adopt this most primitive way. But there is no denying that this method is the most effective means of communication at present! Chuyang yelled: "speed up the attack frequency. Be sure to kill all these enemies here before the next wave of reinforcements!" The calmness and ferocity of the other party, as well as the extreme perseverance, made Chu Yang feel respectful. However, these did not affect his determination to destroy each other. On the contrary, the more such an enemy is, the more we can''t let go of the target. It can only be wiped out as much as possible! The two sides have clear hostile positions. Either I destroy them or they destroy me. "No problem!" The spirit of the disaster suddenly gave a sharp roar, and the whole Shenyuan territory suddenly became more and more cold and dead. Then, countless skeletons appeared out of thin air and rushed down from the air with chirping ghost calls. The war situation is more stalemate, tragic, and the casualties are more serious. Of course, the death and injury are still more serious. Only Mo Yunwei and silver armored soldiers. Even if the disaster spirits are put aside, the level of the six zombies is also higher than all the soldiers entering this group, and they are not afraid of injury and damage, and are not afraid of swords. If these soldiers were not well-trained and patient, they would have completely collapsed. As for the later skeletons, they were transformed by the spirit of disaster with their own strength, which can not be completely eliminated, but the essence of that thing is an extremely pure Yin cold dead gas. If you really disperse it, you will let the Yin cold dead gas wait for the opportunity to drill into your body and die faster. This is the most powerful group attack and killing move of the spirit of disaster! ... above, the major super sects were strongly suppressed by the dream general, and everyone was about to lose patience. One by one, they are ready to move. As long as anyone takes the first action, it will completely detonate the bottom line of everyone. But no one dares to cross the minefield This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1958 Because the dream general always stood upright, and his eyes looked coldly at the people in front of him without emotion. He himself knew that it was wrong to do so. However, at present, he can''t make trouble any more. He can only hope that the soldiers who go on can catch chuyang and leave this target as soon as possible. However, at the critical moment, there was a sudden turbulence of white clouds in the distant sky, gushing and rolling! Above the clouds, a big golden flag was hundreds of feet wide and thousands of feet across. Suddenly, it began to Hula. On it, eight big characters! "Eastern Emperor Tianwei, unparalleled in the world!" An unusually strong power of heaven and earth suddenly fell, and the Zeyuan light was everywhere! The golden flag came quickly and spread from beginning to end as if it had really swept the world. Homeopathy, everyone''s attention was attracted to the past, and they all felt heavy in their hearts. Because the appearance of this flag means that the official of the Eastern Emperor has taken action! Even the most quiet dream general''s pupil could not help shrinking, knowing that the biggest obstacle to the East emperor''s day had come! Although it means that if the strength of each sect is not high enough, it will not be a decisive attack on the whole sect, as long as the strength of each sect is not high enough. The major sects are even less willing to pay the heavy price they should not pay. This is where the dream generals are strong enough to subdue the major sects! However, what we will face now is the official of the Eastern Emperor, and our dependence will no longer exist! This is the land of the Eastern Emperor. It''s very abrupt to lead troops across the border. If the other party doesn''t care, he will punish himself for a crime of "having an evil heart". He really can''t distinguish it. Not only because his reason for discrimination is untenable, but also because of a problem of dignity, you led a large army to our territory to arrest our people without saying any hello in advance, The arrival of such a big stab, blatant search and arrest, said you put my Eastern Emperor in your eyes, who believes it?! Heart to heart, Mengda general asked himself. If he were himself, he would not rest easily! The white clouds suddenly moved to both sides. In the air, a heavily fortified military camp suddenly appeared! Banners flutter, boundless! I saw the human shadow pupil, but I couldn''t see anyone coming out. A gate seemed to be supported by white jade, isolating all eyes. Behind general Meng, several moyuntian officers felt the hostility of the other army. At the same time, they were holding the hilt of the sword and were almost ready to spray out. The dream general sighed in his heart. The other party''s posture is obviously ill intentioned. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do well today. The next moment, the door in the air opened slowly, revealing an unusually wide passage. But this passage is temporarily empty of time and space, and I can''t see half a ghost shadow. "I wonder which general of the Eastern Emperor came? Under the dark cloud, the sky dream is boundless! Please come out and answer. " Dream general shouted. The air was still silent. Nobody answered. Such silence usually only represents one meaning. We don''t hesitate to take care of you! The faces of the generals behind the dream general showed an extremely humiliating and angry look! Our general asked in person, but you didn''t even say a word? Everyone belongs to the general of the nine worlds. How dare you humiliate your opponent so much? Is it too much! As soon as I read this, I was so angry that my chest fluctuated and fire came out of my eyes! I believe that at this time, as long as the dream general gives an order, these generals can immediately go to die! They didn''t know that at this moment, general Lan was actually caught in a quarrel. "A teacher must be famous. Who will ask?" General LAN is slow and orderly. "I''ll go!" "I''ll go!" For a time, all the subordinates below vied with each other. "I''d better go." It''s actually a mountain of words that don''t have a military position right now. Everyone is depressed, everyone is fighting, but we are all in the military. At least we can say that it is our duty. But what''s your identity? You''re a senior general of the oath department. What''s the fun? However, general LAN took a deep look at Yan Rushan and said, "general Yan''s advice is very good, so please go there!" Everyone was surprised! Good advice on what? What did he say? Whose turn is it to talk about this? Why did the general let him go? What''s this called?! The words were like a low eyebrow salute: "thank you for your trust!" Turn around and come out. Just outside, in full view of the public, a figure in green came out of the gate with his hands on his back. This man looks very young, but he has green robes, long sleeves and fluttering clothes. Now he stands high in the air. He has a unique style of being superior and not vulgar. He also looked cold and arrogant, with a faint posture of refusing people thousands of miles away. The dream general frowned and said, "dare you ask your excellency?" The words like a mountain coldly elongated the voice and said, "the Eastern Emperor Tianwei is unparalleled in the world! The dignity of the Eastern Emperor is inviolable! Who belongs to the following army? Where did you come from, why did you suddenly offend our east emperor, and what was your purpose? " Dream general has anger in his heart. The other party''s attitude is a deliberate provocation! The most hateful thing is that he is clearly looking for problems every sentence, and it is also looking for major problems. The word "crime" even completely opposes the positions of both sides! But the reality is that the situation is stronger than others. Although the dream general is extremely angry, he also knows the etiquette. It doesn''t matter that he will suffer some grievances, but what matters is that he can''t let others tell him. "I''ll kill the dream army in the dark sky. The dream is boundless! It was ordered by Lord Moyun Tiandi to catch the murderer. This trip was too hasty to report to the high level of Guitian. It was indeed impolite. Please also inform the general that mengboundless is willing to apologize for this. " As far as the identity of dream is concerned, it is very humbling to say so Under normal circumstances, people in officialdom always carry people in a sedan chair. They won''t die at once. They should turn around and repay them anyway, and then make a final decision. Unfortunately, today''s words and actions will certainly not be very "normal"! Yan Rushan said proudly, "catch the murderer of namo Yuntian? What a powerful reason! I''m really interested to know why the murderer of moyuntian came to our Eastern Emperor? What''s the reason? Did the murderer escape eighteen thousand miles from Moyun sky and come to the Eastern Emperor sky? Can it be said that the murderer has cultivation above the level of "Saint"? Or why run so far? " "Does it mean that your Moyun sky has fallen so low that you can''t even catch a murderer?" In Mo Yuntian''s army, an officer couldn''t bear it any longer. Halberd finger shouted, "Hey, what do you mean? Do you know who you''re talking to? The people of donghuangtian are not big or small. Do you know whether they are superior or inferior? " "Presumptuous!" Yan Rushan looked cold. He looked at the officer with cold eyes and said angrily, "have you ever agreed with us when you come to our Eastern Emperor''s heaven from far away? Is there a document? Is there any negotiation? Is there a report and a seal? " "This..." the people in Moyun sky were all speechless. These things really didn''t exist. Originally intended to come here, if you can solve it as soon as possible, go back as soon as possible. If you can''t solve it as soon as possible, contact the official of the Eastern Emperor to go through these procedures. I thought chuyang was no more than the power of the holy throne. When I got it, I turned around and left, so I didn''t have to tell the truth, I was glad I met chuyang head-on here before, but I didn''t expect many changes later. With such a little effort, the official of the Eastern Emperor came. Although it must be done in good faith, now people ask this matter face to face, but it is really wrong and speechless. But still that sentence, no one expected that the army of the Eastern Emperor could come so quickly. It''s like being ready here already. Well, in fact, the real situation is that they are ready here. It''s slow. If chuyang didn''t have the help of the disaster spirit, they might have been caught long ago. Moyuntian and his party have returned. "Nothing?" Yan Rushan buttoned a big hat and said, "are you coming here? Or to invade? Seeing that your military capacity is so prosperous, can I understand that you say that heaven wants to declare war on our Eastern Emperor? " The more you dream, the less you hear. What does this guy mean? Every word is prickly. Everything is provocative. It''s like deliberately causing a war between the two sides? Moreover, the more you say it, the more outrageous it will be. What you say is nonsense. There are more than 10000 people here. This can be called the prosperity of military appearance. Do these people dare to offend? Dare to invade your hundreds of millions of troops? "May I ask the general''s name?" Dream boundless waved and stopped the men who were about to explode. Su Rong asked. Yan Rushan said coldly, "I''m just a little man. What''s your name? My purpose is to ask you. If you insist on going to war, our Eastern Emperor will not be afraid of you!" General Yan is chuyang''s righteous brother. Dream is boundless. These people are here to catch chuyang. And the cause is the other party''s fault. For all this, words like mountains have long been broken by Qi. How can you give them a good look when you come out now? In my heart, I would like to have a direct conflict and destroy all these people here. The reason why general LAN didn''t send anyone else but Yan Rushan was the same, because Yan Rushan was undoubtedly the one who most wanted war on both sides. In terms of what general Lan thought, it was mostly what general Lan thought. Is to muddy the water! Mo Yuntian''s people came to the Eastern Emperor''s heaven without authorization. How can I make you feel better you can search "Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter you can search "Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel " on Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1986 2950 people! Not long ago, I came to the Eastern Emperor with 10000 elite men and horses. I was energetic and confident. Now the task has not been completed, but more than 70% of them have been removed! In the face of such a huge loss, let the dream have an unbearable and unacceptable sense of frustration. More than 7000 Saint level masters, even heaven and man level masters, fell down! Just for a chuyang! Even, it is still uncertain whether the culprit has been annihilated in the world! "Spread out your hands and check carefully. Life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses. Even if it''s flesh, blood and ashes, you should also confirm the whereabouts of this person!" Dream boundless, his face is incomparably ugly. "Yes," After leaning a little, all the people in the dark cloud sky stood next to a huge lake that was obviously just opened up, speechless for a moment. Here is the place where the huge thunder ball fell just now. Now, the middle position is still bubbling with blisters, the water level is still growing rapidly, and the torrential rain has merged into countless mountain torrents There was no one around. So is chuyang alive? Or dead? In the end, is it ashes, bits and pieces, or "Search! Search carefully! Don''t let go of any clues! I want the exact answer! " Dream boundless ordered again. "Yes." ¡­¡­ At the same time, Yan Rushan and others in the distance also landed. Looking at here, they were also stunned and speechless. If chuyang is dead, the death hunt will naturally end, but if chuyang is still alive?! However, this chase will continue. Dream boundless is praying now: God, open your eyes and let Chu Yang die! Such an enemy is really terrible! I don''t have the strength to play with him anymore Some people hope that chuyang will die, others hope that he will live, but where is chuyang now? When the thunder ball fell, chuyang had stopped. Escape is meaningless. In the face of the last blow of heaven''s punishment, it is absolutely impossible to escape. Only bear it, but also bear it positively. If you bear it, you will live. If you can''t bear it, you will die. It''s that simple. At that time point, the situation of chuyang has completely left the sight of mengboundless and everyone in moyuntian. Mengboundless dare not catch up. Others are either too busy or have fled away. As long as you survive this last blow, everything will be bitter and sweet. However, the degree of terror of the last blow of heaven''s punishment was still beyond Chu Yang''s expectation! At the moment when the huge thunder ball fell, chuyang snorted, and the light of Jiujie sword flickered wildly. It was really waving at the limit of madness! This is definitely the fastest and most frequent time chuyang has ever used Jiujie sword! At that moment, even Chu Yang didn''t know how many swords he had made. Anyway, he made swords all the time. It was the only thought in his heart¡ª¡ª The sword cuts the sky thunder This is a decisive move, but also the ultimate move to defend yourself to the extreme! The nine winds and clouds gather together. You have no worries when I am not dead! Chu Yang was so crazy that Jiujie sword flashed thousands of auspicious Qi. In this short blink of an eye, this move was repeatedly used by Chu Yang at least... Nineteen times! At that moment, the nine elixir fields were emptied, and all the forces were swept away by the sword! And the rich aura that constantly filled in and still washed Chu Yang''s body was evacuated nine times at that moment, nine times! A dense line of defense, sword net, so blocked in the line of heaven''s punishment! The density of the sword net compiled by chuyang is 100 feet thick! Surging and continuous, it is like a living sword mountain! Chu Yang himself is hidden behind the mountain! With a bang, heaven''s punishment fell and hit the sword net without flowers! Layers of tearing, layers of disintegration, just in a flash, it has broken through half the thickness of the sword net. Chu Yang roared, and the sword Gang rushed out with all his energy! Immediately, there was a huge explosion of "boom"! Chu Yang felt a shock in his head, and then, and then he didn''t know anything. This sword, whether you can stop it or not, anyway, you have done your best, and the rest will be handed over to God! If Providence cares for me, I will live. If Providence abandons me, I will die! and that! If someone happens to be near the last blow of heaven''s punishment, he will find that Chu Yang''s body is like a grass in a hurricane. It is rolled up by a sudden hurricane and flies into the sky. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a feather in the sky. I don''t know where it has gone. I don''t know how far it floated. I don''t know whether chuyang is dead or alive. In chuyang''s current state, he still has to fall into a coma. When the wind stops, he clicks a free fall Is it true that the strongest sword master in the legend of jiuchongtian will finally be killed!? Is this kind of death a little funny and embarrassing, but in terms of the current form, it seems that it may be really possible ¡­¡­ Here is a quiet little valley. At the end of the valley, there is a small hut. A girl in white, with a gentle face, was drawing water from the stream. She picked up a bucket with a wooden bucket, carried it back easily, and poured it into the wooden basin, where there was a pile of clothes. The sky was particularly gloomy, which showed that it was going to rain. There was a faint flash of lightning and thunder in the distance. I don''t know where it will start to rain, but it hasn''t extended yet. But the dullness in the air is already depressing. In front of the hut, a burly young man was sitting with his eyes closed, with a glittering blue light all over his body. This color is a clear sign of the sky level and the peak level; Obviously, the young man is working hard. A broad sword was placed beside him. It was as magnificent as the young man''s figure. For a long time, the young man opened his eyes and stood up with a "Hoo". "How''s it going today? How''s it going?" The girl blinked and asked, her tone full of care. "It''s going well. I believe we can absorb all the hidden effects in a few days." The burly young man smiled slightly and said, "this Jiuchong tianque is really a good place. You and I were chased and killed before. I thought it would be difficult to have vitality, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a great fortune at the moment of life and death, which made us get this rare medicine. It''s really a blessing, a curse and a blessing; My accomplishments have been improved by more than ten levels in two months, but the efficacy has not been fully absorbed, especially there is room for progress! " "This is your blessing." The girl in white smiled. "It''s a blessing for both of us." The burly young man took the girl in his arms and spoiled her. The girl in white obediently leaned in his arms, and her face showed the brilliance of happiness. "When I fully absorb the medicine, I''ll take you out to wander the Jianghu and find those old opponents. I believe they should also make considerable progress." The burly young man smiled and showed a kind of ferocity between his eyebrows: "I want them to taste my strength now!" The girl in White said confidently, "they must be inferior to you now!" The burly young man nodded and said, "it''s not necessarily. Since I can get such an opportunity, their chances may not be as good as mine. Even if we meet and fight now, it''s still hard to say whether we will win or lose. " He said, "I''m afraid it''s hard to say the outcome", but his face was full of confidence! All is the confidence to win! "After finishing that wish, the two of us will build our foundation and create the future on this Jiuchong tianque!" The burly young man said faintly, "based on one side, the sword tries the world!" The girl in White said softly, "you can do whatever you say. What you say must be right. I''ll follow you wherever you go. " The burly young man smiled contentedly and said, "yes, you will follow me wherever I go. I am where you are. " The girl said well, the eyebrows and corners of her eyes were full of happiness and satisfaction. Just then, suddenly there was a "whew", as if something flew over. The burly young man was stunned and looked up. At the moment he looked up, a human object had flown from the sky and was falling on the small hut with a bang, Boom! The hut fell apart in an instant, with a "bang", and then clicked It seems that only bed in hut was smashed by human figure that day. Then there was another bang. The humanoid smashed the hut and the bed. The remaining strength was not weakened, and a deep hole was smashed out on the ground, which was the end of the impact process. Both the burly young man and the girl in white opened their mouths in surprise. Because of this sudden change, I was so surprised that I couldn''t touch my head. What is this? How could it be like this?! It''s a wonderful feeling to watch your house and bed become fragments without any warning in advance. In the blink of an eye, there was only ruins in front of him! This is too What did my house offend you? You just smashed me The burly young man stepped forward: "what is that human figure? How could he be so overbearing that he destroyed my house all at once... "He was also an expert in art. He was bold and didn''t worry about anything, so he rushed in. Worried about his loss, the girl in white hurriedly followed him in. They came to the big pit, which was originally the location of their house. Now it has become a big pit three feet deep. There''s a man lying down at the bottom< You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1999 Although the heart is extremely unhappy, the demon queen absolutely dare not take the whole demon emperor to risk! Donghuang snow tears cold, have this courage, have this spirit Although the heart is extremely unhappy, the demon queen absolutely dare not take the whole demon emperor to risk! The Eastern Emperor snow tears cold has this courage and courage, but the demon queen must worry a lot "Hey, the situation is stronger than people. Even if you offend yuan Tianqi... It''s better than offending snow, tears and cold. The two evils should be lighter." The demon queen pondered dully: "anyway, Yuan Tianqi can''t beat me... Besides, Yuan Tianqi''s behavior is really annoying... Snow tears cold, although he is also annoying, he still has some advantages. It can be regarded as mine anyway..." Thinking, the demon Queen''s white face turned red. Then there was another Rage: "that bastard! After all these years, I don''t know if it''s a little convergent. Asking for someone is still a threat! Still threatening me! What a nuisance! " "Just who is chuyang..." the Queen''s anger gradually subsided and began to Meditate: "this boy is afraid it''s not easy... Not only killed the youngest son of emperor Moyun, but also the worship brother of emperor Dong..." At this point, a rage rushed up again: "bastard snow tears cold, you only know to worry about your brother. Don''t you just come and take him away in person? Why did you leave him here?! What''s the matter with leaving this scourge in my demon emperor? " Then he ordered: "somebody, call the prince back for me!" Someone came up trembling and reported: "the prince... The prince is in the falling flower city..." "Can I still know he''s in Luohua city?" The demon queen shouted angrily, "what I said is to let him get back to me as quickly as possible! I don''t care where he is! Hurry up! " "Yes!" The three quickly cleaned up the mess in the hall and backed out in cold sweat. I don''t know who provoked the queen demon''s majesty today, but they were so angry! Immediately, the three people were shocked, because they clearly felt the spirit breath of the demon Queen''s adult suddenly spread out. Within tens of thousands of miles, all were under the monitoring of the demon Queen''s mind. Moreover, it will last a long time! What does the demon queen seem to be searching for? The whole search process lasted half an hour. Half an hour later, the demon queen finally sighed: "I can''t find it." "When the little bastard comes back, let him go directly to Chu Yang. Also let that smelly boy learn other people''s skills, so as not to follow other people''s girls'' skirts every day, but he can''t even get half a good face. His father is really worthless! " The demon queen spit hard: "cheap! This bastard is as cheap as his father was! There are no other tricks to chase a woman except entanglement! What a bitch! I can''t even watch it! " ¡­¡­ A table. White jade table! Wujue city was sensitive to the fact that the white jade table in front of her was crystal clear without any impurities! At a glance, you can even look completely through the white jade table and see the ground below - even ordinary people can see it. There are only four wine glasses on the table! Wujue City sat at the top and looked at this huge table without saying a word for a long time. The three big men sat at the bottom of the table, putting wine on the table, serving food on the table, and cooking. They performed their respective duties, and everyone had red eyes. Everyone seems to have thousands of words to say; But when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t even say a word. Ximen Wanli, who has always been the best at cooking, put soy sauce and vinegar upside down for the first time. He hurriedly adjusted them again. When the adjustment failed, he had to pour out all the dishes and cook them again. But this time when I was cooking, I dropped a drop of tears in the iron pot. With a stab, the tears had already turned into a burst of smoke. "Second brother... How are you these years?" Jun Weiling took a deep breath, his eyebrows and eyes were distorted, and tried his best to control his voice and try not to make it tremble. However, when he said it, it was just a few words, and his voice still trembled unconsciously. Wujuecheng closed his eyes and felt that the churning emotions in his heart had broken several times back and forth. An unspeakable sour feeling rushed into his heart and said hoarsely, "I''m ok, how are you?" Brothers, all speechless. In the kitchen, there was a "stabbing" sound. I don''t know whether it was Simon Wanli''s tears or the oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar in his hand that caused the sound. Under the light, everyone''s expression was like crying, but they tried their best to bear it, laughing one by one. Although the smile was more ugly than crying, they still tried to smile. "Ha ha..." another man twisted his face and forced to smile: "second brother... Jiuchongtian... Is everything okay?" Wujue City trembled and said in a trembling voice, "jiuchongtian... It''s still jiuchongtian, not bad. Yanqi brother, you... Can rest assured. " The "smoke seven younger brother" seemed relieved, but he seemed a little disappointed and hung his head sadly. The smoke seven younger brother is the old seven of the generation of nine robbery brothers in Wujue city. Smoke fantasy. His gloom at the moment seems to be because a question in his heart has not been answered. Jun Weiling, who was accompanied by the Lord, took a deep breath and finally said, "second brother, is that man... OK?" As soon as this sentence came out, the smoke dream with drooping head immediately held his breath, and Simon Wanli, who played the symphony of pots and pans, immediately stopped all his actions. The room is silent! Several people are quietly waiting for Wujue city''s answer. This moment is short but long! It is only a short time to wait for a word, but in the hearts of these people, it is as long as hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands of years! Wujuecheng only felt the pain of a heart knife, and said in a dumb voice, "that man... Who is that man you said?"? I don''t understand! " The three men stopped their actions at the same time, staring at Wujue City, speechless. Then the three men bowed their heads together. But the room was quiet, because the sound of cooking rang again in the kitchen. For a long time, a variety of dishes were served on the table. Simon Wanli finally put down his pots and pans and sat on the table. After washing his hands, wujuecheng clearly found that Ximen Wanli seemed to have washed his face, and there seemed to be some signs of redness in the corners of his eyes. Wujuecheng sighed sadly. Suddenly, there was a feeling of "getting drunk before drinking". Heat transpiration. Wine is good wine. "This wine is called ''hero blood''," Jun Weiling took the lead in raising his glass and said deeply: "second brother, this is the spirit brewed by Zixiao emperor after fighting against the demons! Take a sip of hero''s blood, and it will be like hero''s blood running in your body! " "Second brother, please drink!" You didn''t raise your cup. "Second brother! Wine, please! " Smoke dream and Simon Wanli raise their glasses at the same time. "Hero blood? I''ve heard a lot about this wine! Hey, hey... "Wujuecheng sneered and said," just... Are you heroes? Do you deserve this hero''s blood? " This sudden remark, like a mass of ice, was thrown into the fire. For a moment, the room was silent again, dead. But Wujue city still seemed not to enjoy it. He suddenly stood up, raised his cup in one hand, fell to the ground, and shouted, "why don''t you talk? Tell me, what kind of hero are you?" "You ask yourself, are you qualified to drink this hero''s blood?! Answer me! " Three people were stunned at the same time! Wujuecheng still felt angry, stared at the three people coldly, and suddenly laughed, but the laughter was full of contempt and ridicule. "I understand when I see this table." "We used to drink on jiuchongtian. Even if there were only two people eating together, or even just one person, we would ask for a table for ten people as long as conditions permit! Everyone has a seat! " Wujuecheng said angrily, "Why are there only nine traces of chairs around this table? Tell me why! " "Who is missing from you? Or, who did you abandon? " Wujue city''s voice was hoarse: "who did you give up?" The three men were silent at the same time and didn''t say a word for a long time. His face sank like water. The wheezing sound of Wujue City echoed in the air, suddenly flew up, kicked out all the dishes on the table and shouted, "tell me, what accomplishments have you made now?" Then wujuecheng sat down with a shout and asked angrily, "tell me! I want to see how far I am from you! Have I now become a frog at the bottom of a well, or a very humble mole ant! " At the moment when Wujue City sat down, the three stood up at the same time. As in those years, they were no different when they received the instructions and guidance of their second brother. "My second brother, I''m a saint now!" Jun Weiling stood straight and said. "My second brother, I''m a saint now." Simon Wanli also stood straight. "Me too." The muffled sound of smoke dreams. "What a cow. They are all second-class saints." Wujuecheng smiled miserably: "I only have the sky peak now. It''s really far from you. I''m ashamed. It seems that I''m really just a little mole ant in front of you. Why don''t you just change this seat to eight." Wujuecheng smiled sarcastically, "I''m so far behind you. Even if you don''t tell me, I don''t have the face to be your second brother again. Three saints, are you not afraid of losing face if you don''t revoke my seat? " "Second brother!" The three men blushed at the same time: "what are you talking about! Brothers, even if they die, they will never dare to abandon their second brother! The second brother will always be the second brother. Even if we are now nine kings and one queen, or the holy king, there will still be no change! "¡° Over the years, as long as we drink, the top position must be the second brother you! "¡° Brothers, no one dares to surpass! "¡° This will never change! "¡° As long as one of our brothers is alive, it will always be like this! "...... But I''m really tired... > this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2000 Jun Weiling said with tears in his eyes, "second brother! Even though our brothers have become top saints or higher beings, you are still our second brother! Always! Who dares to disrespect, let''s cut him together! " Wujuecheng said coldly, "so I have a position in your heart. What about brother? What do you think he is? " The three fell silent at the same time. Who''s the big brother? Jiujie sword master! The former nine robber sword master! The nine sword robbers of their time! Wujue City stood up slowly and said faintly, "step on the sky and point to the east of white clouds! Who still remembers the name Yundong? Is there any?! " The three were still as silent as clay carvings and wood sculptures. But the breath was heavy and rapid in an instant. "It seems that you don''t remember? How nice! " Wujue City laughed sarcastically: "or you just remember the last moment when you were betrayed by the boss¡® Mend the sky ''?! But I don''t remember the boss support all the way from the end of the day? " "Second brother, stop talking!" Jun Weiling fiercely stretched out a hand. "Second brother! What else do you mean now? " Jun Weiling said painfully, "step on the sky and point to the east of white clouds! We all remember, how can we forget for a moment! However, when we were betrayed... The heartbreaking pain... " "Hahaha..." Wujue City roared up to the sky: "are you in pain? Your pain? Hahaha, are you in pain? What are you talking about?! Ha ha... " "Are you in pain? Are you really in pain?! The pain you bear, all the pain, is just an illusion, an illusion of your self righteousness! Is your little pain comparable to the pain borne by the boss? " Wujuecheng was full of tears and his fingers trembled: "you are a group of things without conscience... Without conscience! No conscience! " "You have no conscience, not at all!!!" Wujue City roared. Suddenly he smiled miserably: "yes, you are all saints now... What a cow! Where do you still need to remember the nine robbery sword master! Where do you remember any love... Hahaha... " Jun Weiling''s face flushed at the same time, and they got up angrily: "you''re talking nonsense! You talk nonsense, second brother. We respect you as second brother, but you can''t confuse black and white in this way. Our brothers, which is not painful in these tens of thousands of years? Although the past can''t be looked back, which one didn''t cry when he dreamed back in the middle of the night? Do you know all this? Why are you blaming us like that? " "In the long tens of thousands of years, we don''t even dare to make new friends!" "Do you understand the pain? Do you understand? You know what? " Jun Weiling roared, "answer me, do you understand? Do you really understand? " "I understand! Why don''t I understand?! What you have endured, haven''t I? " Wujue City roared! Jun Weiling''s eyes were burning at the same time. Yes, how could the second brother not have experienced the pain experienced by himself and others? Even, he and others still have many brothers around, but the second brother, he is only alone and stays in jiuchongtian alone, that unbearable hometown! What did they do just now? They yelled at their second brother who had been reunited for a long time. Damn it! Wujuecheng sat down sadly and said in a low voice, "three saints, don''t look at me with eyes that understand my feelings. I don''t need your sympathy. You don''t deserve it. You''re not qualified! I''m here today to tell you a story... Hehe... If the three saints are still in the mood to listen, listen. If you don''t want to listen, I''ll think I''ve never been to Wujue city. " At the moment, the voice of Wujue city is bleak to the extreme. Obviously, the heart has been hurt, the person has been hurt, and the feeling has been hurt. "Second brother!" Simon cried out sadly, "second brother! No matter what you say, let''s listen! " "Yes, second brother! We are all listening! " The three men burst into tears at the same time: "just ask the second brother not to mention the word ''Saint'' in his speech! We are always the original US, the brothers of the second brother! " Wujuecheng felt a little comforted and said slowly, "OK! I won''t mention saints any more. I''ll tell you... Ha ha... " "I escaped from the accident with the help of my ancestor Meng Yin. My only thought was to take revenge and find that person..." wujuecheng looked disappointed: "... I plan to kill all the nine robbery sword owners and take revenge for my brothers..." When the three heard this, they all clenched their fists. What the second brother wanted to do was something the brothers wanted to do but couldn''t do. "... I didn''t know until I met Fazun... Fazun was another generation of Jiujie people and Jiujie think tank after us... Fifth melancholy! He is another survivor like me! " Wujue city said slowly: "... So I started..." "Later, I finally faced the last nine sword robber. He solved all the resentments and mysteries in my heart!" Wujuecheng bit his lips hard and said painfully: "... It turned out that we were all wrong, wrong, hopeless..." "What happened in those years..." Wujue City cried while telling. "Our boss... That''s it... No more..." Wujue city was full of tears in her eyes and murmured, "stepping on the sky and pointing to Bai Yundong, who dares to hurt my brother?" Listen to all this Jun Weiling three people are numb. Until I heard the sentence: "... Open the reincarnation channel with the body, open the door outside the territory, with the bone as the wall, the meat shop road, the blood turns into the wind, and the soul makes the green sky; Send my brother, foreign war demon; Raise my brother, reshape the flesh, and become the golden body of immortality; Complete my brother, - become an immortal achievement abroad; Let my brother enjoy the same life and glory of heaven and earth and receive the supreme glory! " The three suddenly froze at the same time! The next moment, the three stood up at the same time! Jun Weiling roared, "second brother, what you said is true? You didn''t lie to us? " The voice was loud at first, but at last it began to tremble. Wujue city won''t joke about such a big thing. Although Jun moling knows this, he still can''t help asking questions. In addition to asking questions, Wujue city doesn''t need to answer. He already has an answer in his heart Wujuecheng sadly closed his eyes and said, "I lied to you Do you need it? Do you still use this? " Instantly, the three were as dull as a wooden carving and clay sculpture! "If it''s not the truth, it can''t be erased, and I don''t want to believe it. How is my heart different from you before confirming it..." Wujue city said painfully: "unfortunately, this is the truth! This is the reality! And I have the responsibility to tell you this fact! Our misconceptions have lasted too long, too long. We''re sorry for the boss, too much... " The three stood blankly for a long time, and no one made any movement. Only that face has become very white The majestic body, immobile as a mountain, trembled slightly at this time. "In fact, it''s not just our boss. In fact, it''s true for the nine sword captains before us; If the master of Jiujie sword really betrayed a bunch of brothers just to improve himself, it''s not difficult for them to live for tens of thousands of years according to their cultivation at that time, but why don''t we see any of them? " "One or two can also be said to have had an accident. I believe you also know that in these nearly 100000 years, the nine sword captains of all dynasties are better than that. In fact, the true meaning of the matter has long been in front of us. However, both you and I have always turned a blind eye and never noticed it!" "It''s just that everyone takes themselves too seriously. When they encounter betrayal and injury, they resent and anger at the first time, but never think about the reason. It''s better for one person to be angry, but if everyone is angry at one thing, it becomes a fact... Deeper and deeper, more and more hate... " Wujue City hissed: "but, think calmly, is yourself so important? Do you care so much about yourself? So, what about our boss? " "We should never be the ones who really want to feel sad, but the nine sword captains of the past dynasties. They have paid everything for their brothers. In the end, they only get resentment and eternal curse..." "Also, do you know why you can''t even meet any descendants of the nine robbery sword master?" Wujuecheng said sadly, "the reason is actually very simple... After the nine robber sword master sent off his brothers, he died... As for future generations... Hey hey..." "History books are always written by winners, which is a very reasonable sentence. However, it is a tragedy to fall on the sellers and the betrayed. Human nature can sell their friends before great interests. Perhaps the facts have been completely annihilated by those winners." "When the boss is dead, we can''t say anything. Then, we say everything. How we say it, how the world listens... Hahaha... Ridiculous! Ridiculous! " "So we are the winners? Such a winner? " Wujue city''s words are like a knife. All three lowered their heads in shame. "I only know the story of a descendant of Jiujie sword master. The only surviving female child, her surname is Jun... her family was secretly attacked, besieged and assassinated by the descendants of Jiujie brothers after the disappearance of Jiujie sword master, until it was destroyed..." Wujue city tells the story of Jun Xi Zhu. He didn''t know that Jun Xizhu was not the direct blood of Jiujie sword master, but he said it now. Their faces turned pale, they could no longer stand steadily, and they were decadent and unable to sit down. With a "poof", he sat heavily on the chair. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2001 Among the three saints, the strong one will lose his feet at the same time because of something, lose control of his foothold and sit down! I don''t believe anyone with a little martial arts knowledge will recognize this fact, but this ridiculous thing happened! "Hey, hey... When you hate the boss, your descendants are chasing the descendants of the boss. They are really filial and have fulfilled your wishes..." Wujue City sneered: "the boss has paid his life and soul for us. Now the dead soul is gone. There are no cigarettes, no children and no grandchildren, and you have to bear the eternal curse. But you are still sitting here drinking, and even the boss''s seat is gone. Your revenge is too thorough. You can''t help admiring and admiring..." The three trembled and looked like chaff. "The feeling of nine robberies is moving! Moving the world? I bah! Hey, hey, hey, hey... "Wujuecheng sneered. Full of ridicule and ridicule; But with a sneer, tears finally fell down. "Is it true?" Jun Weiling trembled and suddenly roared, "even if it''s true, how do you know?! What you said is just speculation. What evidence is there? " "You still want to get evidence from me?! You really mean it? With so many realities in front of us, do we need substantive evidence? Unfortunately, I really have no evidence. Except what I saw, everything else was told me by the contemporary Jiujie sword master! " Wujue city said lightly, "he should be the last generation of Jiujie sword master, and this Jiujie sword master is the good boy you just talked about, the man who killed the son of Moyun emperor!" "I entered the Jiuchong tianque with him; At the same time, and his brother! His one action, nine robbers, brother! " The voice of Wujue city was full of envy: "this nine robbery sword master has exceeded the limit of nine robbery sword masters in previous dynasties and soared to the nine heavy sky with his brothers. At that time, more than a dozen golden bridges to heaven fell at the same time. The nine robber sword master and his brothers each flew up at the same time! " "I stood on another overpass and looked at it with envy in my heart! The brothers of others are wholehearted and never doubt; But what about us... " "Second brother... You... Stop talking..." "No? Why not? Do you think I want to tell you? I said this today. Do you think it''s for you? Do you deserve it? I just don''t want the old hero to die and bear an unbearable reputation... " Jun Weiling and Yan Mengmeng listened blankly, and suddenly gave a cry. They completely lost all control of their body, wailing and crying. His hands covered his face, and surging tears leaked freely from his fingers. Simon sighed for thousands of miles, one after another. Tears poured down in the sigh. The person who has hated him for tens of thousands of years is the one who has the deepest kindness to him? But I face my big brother, my benefactor, who sacrificed everything and everything for myself... I have hated and scolded for tens of thousands of years! How funny it is! How ridiculous! How ungrateful! Also, if the eldest brother''s heirs are really cut off in the hands of his descendants Do I really have the face to live between heaven and earth?! The second brother is right. Do I deserve it? Deserve to say the word brother?! After a silent sob, Ximen said, "step on the sky and point to the east of the white clouds! Who dares to hurt my brother? " Suddenly, everyone was shocked. This sentence was once heard. The boss said it! But there has never been a moment, like now, when I heard this sentence, it was almost as shocking as thunder. It''s like a heart that has been cold for tens of thousands of years. At the moment of hearing this sentence, it suddenly becomes hot! "Boss! Boss! " Jun Weiling screamed and lay on the ground, smashing his fist on the ground, wailing and crying. The words of Wujue City, when I think of it again at the moment, are like the sharpest needle, deep into the heart! Let the three people have a spasm of pain in their hearts. They can hardly breathe. It hurts through their hearts. "Hey, hey... When you were gnashing your teeth against the boss, your descendants were chasing after the descendants of the boss. They were really filial and fulfilled your wishes... The boss paid for us, even his life and soul. Now the dead soul is gone, there are no cigarettes, no children and no grandchildren, and you have to bear the eternal curse, and you are good to sit here and drink, And the boss''s seat is gone. Your revenge is too thorough. You can''t help but admire it. You''re so impressed... " The more they think about it, the more they regret it. They only feel that even if they are really dead now, it is already tens of thousands of years late! Smoke dream has been sitting with staring eyes. It seems that there is no ownerless body of life and soul at all. After a long time, suddenly there was a gulp in my throat. A mouthful of blood spilled over the corner of my mouth and dropped. Suddenly I opened my big mouth full of blood and cried loudly: "boss, I''m sorry for you... I''ve been scolding you all these years. I''m not a human, an animal, a heartless animal..." "I''m going back. I''m going back now. I''m going to kill those little rabbits!" Jun Weiling''s eyes turned red and he was murderous: "how dare you attack the eldest brother''s descendants! These bastards are still my descendants! " "I don''t need you to start..." wujuecheng smiled bitterly: "the cycle of natural justice, the results are not good. Your family and my family have already disappeared in the wind... I don''t know who killed them, or the new generation of Jiujie sword owners, or themselves who have been completely blinded by interests..." Jun Weiling was stunned and roared, "good extinguishing! Good death! " When they said that the family established by their descendants was eventually extinct, these people were naturally sad and inexplicable, but it had always been tens of thousands of years ago; Most importantly, as long as you think of your wrong ideas over the years and think of your boss''s descendants, you are likely to be killed by your descendants A few people are in pain and don''t want to think about it any more, but they don''t dare to think about it any more. The dancing city is full of tears. When I first heard Chu Yang say, Wujue city was excited once, but this time, in the face of the same experience and past life and death brothers, there was no cover up for the regret and grief in my heart, so I cried. At the same time, countless questions were answered by Wujue city one by one. "Why does our boss need to make such a sacrifice?" "Why doesn''t the nine robbing sword master have to do that now?" "Why?" "Why is it so unfair to our boss?" Wujuecheng choked and answered these questions one by one. All three burst into tears and couldn''t stop. It turns out that the nine robbery sword in the hands of the nine robbery sword owner has its origin and mission, boss... Unexpectedly, it has not met its requirements, and finally has to After a long time, the four talents finally stopped their grief. Jun Wei, Ling Ximen Wanli and others personally made a new table, surrounded by ten seats. The middle one is dignified and solemn. But it was empty and did not hold anything. Seeing the rebuilt table, the four people burst into tears again. The position of the boss has disappeared for tens of thousands of years, Today, it was finally re established for him. But where is the boss now? The brothers are here, but where is the boss who pays the most, bears the most and thinks the most for the brothers? At the thought of these, the four people were so worried that they couldn''t help themselves. ¡­¡­ The next whole day and night. These four people didn''t close their eyes. They were talking all the time, talking all the time, and remembering every bit of the past before dawn. "Second brother, come back with us." Jun Weiling has red eyes. Wujuecheng shook his head slowly: "it''s a matter of life for you to fight against demons. I... my cultivation is insufficient; Even though I''m not afraid of sacrifice, I''m reluctant to go with my current cultivation, but it will only be a drag on you in the battle. I don''t want to tire others and myself. " Wujuecheng shook his head firmly: "I still focus on cultivating hard and improving my accomplishments. When I have enough accomplishments, I will naturally go to you!" After a pause, Wujue city said, "you must take care, at least until the day I go to see you!" The three men shook their heads sadly at the same time and said, "take care... The boss has died for us for many thousands of years. It''s a sin for us to live one more day than the boss." Wujuecheng said faintly, "what you said is wrong. You''re sorry that the boss didn''t understand his intentions. Whether you like it or not, you should try to live and live together with the boss. The ultimate mission of Jiujie sword master is to fight the demons. Although the boss is gone now, our brother can''t lose face for the boss. The only purpose of our future life is to exterminate the devil disease. Those who dare to commit suicide are not only sorry for me, sorry for yourself, but also sorry for the boss''s sacrifice. " "The nine robberies of the past dynasties were all in this demon battlefield. Everyone is trying to kill the enemy. We must not lag behind the other nine robbers. " "As long as my accomplishments are reached, I''ll go there and fight the devil with my brothers." "If anyone doesn''t cherish his life and give up easily, he is really sorry, boss." "Remember, your life now is not only for yourself, but also for the boss and live for the boss!" Wujue city said dully, "wait until we kill all the demons... We have a chance to ask the way of heaven to revive the boss!" "This is my only pursuit for the rest of my life!" Wujue city took a deep breath. "Revive the boss?!" The eyes of the three people were shining at the same time. At the level of three people, they have understood a lot of things and are gradually qualified to know a lot of things; For example, the resurrection, as far as ordinary people are concerned, is an extremely absurd thing, but it does not necessarily mean that it does not exist at all! We are reminded by Wujue city that it is really possible. As long as the brothers work hard and accumulate enough war achievements, and give the boss an equal share, there will be no chance... From now on, this is the goal that our brothers will strive for all their life. Boss, we must let you live< In this chapter, more than 100 words are repeated because of the need of the plot. You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2026 It''s good for us to give you face, but it doesn''t mean that our demon emperor is afraid of you! If it weren''t for your Majesty''s order, who would care for you? Now I dare to set up a spectrum with us ¡­¡­ When chuyang woke up, he felt relaxed. All the previous injuries had disappeared without a trace. Moreover, his accomplishments had increased, and the growth rate was quite large. The super version of Jiuchong pill is really remarkable. "Now it seems that he is about to reach the primary peak of heaven and man..." Chu Yang felt the surging power in his body and thought about it. I was feeling it. Suddenly I heard the wind whizzing. Someone was touching me. Through the induction of Qi machine, it can be basically confirmed that the visitor has no malice. Chu Yang can still make this judgment, but even so, Chu Yang can''t help frowning. It''s one thing that a visitor has no malice, but his identity is another! It doesn''t mean that everything will be fine without malice. At present, the war is dangerous. Any inadvertent accident may lead to terrible consequences. Chu Yang dared not neglect, but quietly released his divine consciousness to check. Only by confirming who the visitor was, could he make the corresponding strategy for the next step, and even couldn''t help being stunned at a glance. Bai Yuchen and others are walking towards themselves. Although these people have been modified, they are works written by Chu Yang, which can be seen at a glance. Now, Bai Yuchen''s broken arm has been reborn with the work of creation. His two arms swing freely, which is no different from ordinary people. Around, a dozen people who seem completely irrelevant are actually coming towards themselves. Chu Yang sighed. They finally lost their breath. Fortunately, now I have almost wiped out the hands of the three sects Otherwise, such a hot-blooded impulse will only die. If it''s just to die, this hot-blooded impulse is likely to detonate extremely terrible consequences and easily lead to the annihilation of the whole army! Now Chu Yang doesn''t know that just when he fell into deep sleep, a small number of the remaining people of the three sects have been killed by Tan Gekeng. At the moment, there are no living people familiar to Bai Yuchen and other people in Guzhu city! The wind whispered. Bai Yuchen and others entered the small courtyard one after another in the most careful way. No one outside noticed this subtle but unusual change. But when they really stood in front of Chu Yang, they stopped talking. "I know what you''re doing out here." Chuyang smiled: "to tell you the truth, I''m still very happy, but in fact, you shouldn''t come out at all." Bai Yuchen smiled warmly and said respectfully, "Lord villa leader, even for the worst situation, all of us have been prepared psychologically. But it''s always so timid that it doesn''t come out. The villa leader is the only one out there to protect us. It''s better to live than to die. " Chu Yang sighed silently, "OK." Each of those people is a super elite in their own sect, and each of them is a proud natural generation. Chuyang protects them, and they naturally feel grateful; But the more grateful you are, the less you can allow yourself to sit back and enjoy your success! "I''d rather die standing than live kneeling!" Che xuchu''s words are almost everyone''s common aspiration. Chuyang was silent for a long time and said, "in that case, I''ll agree with you. Let''s make a big fight together!" Thirty people stood in front of Chu Yang with their heads held high. At the beginning, there were thousands of people who left moyuntian and came to donghuangtian. Up to now, only these people are left! "Gold begins when the waves wash away the sand!" Chu Yang took a deep breath: "everyone, after this continuous battle, you still live to the present, which is enough to prove that everyone has two brushes. My requirement is not high, that is to live. As long as you can live, you must make every effort to live and never give up. This is my only requirement." Everyone looked solemn. "Now the number of people in the military has exceeded the number of three hundred thousand! If it is distributed equally, each of us will have to deal with at least 1000 people, or even more, so that we can have a slight chance of winning. " Chu Yang''s face was dignified. "This time, the situation is still immortal, but the severity is even more serious than the enemy we faced when we fled all the way! So I hope everyone... "Chu Yang''s eyes slipped slowly from each face:" never give up, take care of yourself! " "Never give up. Take care, villa leader!" Thirty people saluted respectfully: "if I can survive this time, I hope I can accompany the villa leader to cross the Jiuchong tianque in the future; If you can''t help but die this time, it''s a pleasure to follow the villa leader for hundreds of thousands of miles! " Thirty people filed out. There is no doubt that the goal is too big. According to the original established deployment, three people form a group and act separately. Only at the moment of going out, everyone is reluctant to give up. At this moment, a farewell may be a farewell, and there is no time to see you again! This time out, is uncertain about life and death, or is a Youming stranger. Perhaps this is the last time in this life that they have gathered so neatly. But this feeling just flashed away, and then everyone walked out with their heads high. With so little strength, we can fight against the army of heaven and earth; We are unprecedented! Die without regret, this life is enough! ¡­¡­ After a simple deployment and seeing them off, Chu Yang fell into meditation again. Although it was learned from the public that the people of the three sects were destroyed because they offended the demon crown prince, which fundamentally eliminated the hidden danger that Yi Rong was seen through, the situation did not turn around. In fact, the current situation is even worse than when facing the three major sects before. The real strength of Mo Yuntian''s military is too strong. According to the manpower of chuyang, the mantis are in charge of the cart, which raises chuyang. There is a great difference. The real strength gap between the two sides is even worse than when facing the boundless dream last time! In the face of such a bad situation, how can we use the existing manpower to achieve the greatest results with the lowest casualties? Chu Yang thought about this problem for a long time, but he still didn''t have any idea. There are too few personnel available to us; Although everyone''s accomplishments are not low, they are still too weak compared with the actual situation. When the strength of the two sides is too different, the absolute power should be above all strategy, calculation, wisdom and so on! The situation that chuyang has to face now is basically close to this situation. If Jiujie space can be restarted now, chuyang can also take out a large number of incomplete Jiuchong pills and give each person a few: come on, eat it immediately when you are seriously injured, then recover immediately, and then go into battle again If we can do that, even if we just consume it, we can kill many more enemies. As long as the medicine is enough, it may not be impossible to even completely drain the enemy. But the problem is... My biggest super plug-in can''t be used at all. Jiujie space can''t be opened! At such a critical time, the chain fell off! Chu Yang sighed deeply and prayed in his heart: God, you don''t play with me anymore. Please open Jiujie space... I really can''t stand it I was thinking so, so, so, and suddenly there was a movement outside. Looking at the trend, it was clear that it was still coming towards me! Chu Yang really wondered at this meeting: what''s going on? I chose this place for concealment. Today, it''s a good day. One after another, there are so many masters It seems that it will not be Bai Yuchen this time. It seems that they will not return in such a short time. Who will be the visitors of this wave? Mo Yuntian''s military can''t come to the door so soon... Well, it shouldn''t be. This wave of visitors are not murderous. It''s very peaceful to say, but I seem to have no acquaintances in this city No, why don''t you have acquaintances? Didn''t you hit it today? Is it really Two people came in from the front door. A male duck shouted with a brisk voice: "tickle ang ~ ~ ~ tickle ang ~ ~ ~ I know you''re here. Your handsome junior brother Tan Tan came to see you..." Chu Yang was so angry that he jumped out like a lightning bolt. Without saying a word, he grabbed a pinch of each other''s hair at the beginning, and then there was a burst of boxing and kicking like a storm: "I make you itch! I tickle you! You bastard! You damn bastard ~! " The arrogant voice suddenly became the most miserable and sincere plea for mercy: "senior brother... Senior brother ah... Senior brother, please forgive me, forgive me..." "Spare you?! Dream! I''m going to clean the door instead of the master today and kill you, a bastard with no dignity or inferiority! " Chuyang fist is like a heavy hammer, and its feet are like meteors. It is merciless. The strong wind has gradually evolved into a storm and hurricane. Damn, from jiuchongtian mainland to jiuchongtian que, there are two Heaven and earth. This is the first brother I met here. How can I vent my excitement without a good fight! Just now, the war was not the right occasion and the right time. I was still sorry. I didn''t expect your boy to come to the door. Heaven doesn''t take it. How can I get it? Heaven can see pity. Finally, I have a comfortable object! After beating hard for a long time, Tan Tan seems to have been hit hard at last: "you still fight, almost... Shit... You... You bastard, you can fight back when you hit me again... I really fight back... You still fight... Look at the fist..." Bang Bang Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2027 Both of them did not dodge their fists. They received their fists in the face and their feet in the hips. In an instant, two freshly baked pig heads were born and appeared on the earth. The demon Ning on one side was sweating and his eyebrow frame jumped wildly. The only feeling seemed to be that he had only one eye of beads, which would have fallen to the ground and broken into eight petals What''s going on?! I''m a real mother... This is the legendary reunion of martial brothers... This meeting ceremony is really too violent, too hot, too shocking After a long time and a long time, the two men sat on the ground with black nose and swollen face to catch their breath. Look at each other''s new image, but they can''t help laughing. That kind of happiness that almost exploded from the bottom of my heart after the reunion still makes the two people have an impulse to catch each other and fight again! This kind of emotion is really like old wine that has been precipitated for a long time but has been fermented. It is very comforting, but it explodes with joy, and the joy is to the point of some sadness (when close classmates and comrades in arms who haven''t seen each other for many years suddenly meet again, I don''t know if you have this feeling?) "Come here!" Tan Tan waved with a swollen face. The demon Ning smiled flatteringly and made do with it like a dog leg. Tan Yiyi''s face of education was condescending: "this is my senior brother. My senior brother is a really great person. He is the first of the first-class, the top of the top! My elder martial brother can plan strategies and win thousands of miles away. My elder martial brother can prosper the country and destroy the country with one word! My senior brother Wen Neng can build a country in peace, and martial arts can calm the world! My senior brother is elegant and has excellent martial arts! My elder martial brother has the talent of heaven and earth, and can help the power of the universe... " As he spoke, the demon Ning nodded with admiration on his face. Even those with thick skin like chuyang are gradually embarrassed. Is this talking about me? It should be, it should be. Most of them are very close to the facts. They are just exaggerating. While intoxicated with Kung Fu, they hear Tan''s conversation turn and show off: "my senior brother can do everything, whether it''s picking girls or anything else, such as theft, robbery, beating a stick, extortion... He is also a top figure, just like gambling, That''s also the person at the top. People are afraid when they see others, and flowers fade when they see flowers... " The demon Ning''s eyes lit up, and his excited Adam''s apple trembled up and down: "idol... What an idol..." Chu Yang has a black face. Is this praising me? Tan Wu gushed: "didn''t you say that you chased other girls and didn''t catch up? I''m not very good at this aspect, but my elder martial brother is a great expert in this aspect. Please remember to ask my elder martial brother sincerely! I tell you, the wife my elder martial brother is looking for is the most beautiful, beautiful, smart, and... Noble and capable! " "Top one?" The demon Ning Ning''s face looked more adored: "how many wives?" Tan Tan turned and asked Chu Yang, "elder martial brother, how many sisters in law are you now? Do you have any more? " Chu Yang heard the black line in his head: "get out! As far as the end of the world is, just roll away! I''m tired of looking at you! " Tan Yi shrunk his neck and turned to the demon Ning: "get out! Why are you asking so many questions? Did you bother my senior brother? " "Yes, yes..." the demon Ning nodded again and again, looking at Chu Yang''s eyes and worshipping more, from head to toe, from the heart and from the bone. Worthy of the crown prince''s idol, this temper is too personality, too manly, too "I said, who is this?" Chu Yang asked suspiciously. Chuyang, based on his previous intelligence, vaguely guessed who the stranger might be in front of him, but the guess was too illogical. Finally, he asked the question! Tan Tan kicked the demon Ningning''s ass, "don''t talk back quickly, my senior brother asked you!" "Idol... Boss... Me... Me..." demon Ningning said incoherently: "Wowo... My name is demon Ningning, Wowo... I admire you..." "Demon Ning? You said your name was demon Ning? Are you really a demon? " Chuyang was really startled when he heard the speech. Although he had guessed vaguely before, it would be confirmed face to face, which still startled chuyang. The demon is a race. In the demon family, the word "demon" is undoubtedly extremely noble! Only the royal family in the demon family is qualified to take ''demon'' as the surname in front of their own name! Chu Yang kept his voice and color motionless on his face, but he jumped with a thump in his heart: this dog leg guy with a face of 250, out of tune, nodding and bowing and trying to butter up... Is he really a royal figure of the demon family? There are indeed many wonders in the world! Tan Yi''s face was irrelevant and said, "demon Ning Ning, it is said that he is the prince of the demon emperor and the only son of the demon queen." Chu Yang, er, let out a sound. His face was calm and calm. Gu Jing had no waves. At the bottom of his heart, he felt that the whole universe seemed to explode in front of his eyes. Are you kidding, demon prince? Was Tan accepted as a little brother? Oh, my God. The demon Ning was shy and said, "in fact, I''m not sensible enough to talk about brother Tan''s advice..." Chuyang could no longer keep Gu Jing bubo, and the corners of his mouth finally couldn''t help convulsing. I was surprised to find that after my grassroots rushed to Jiuchong tianque, all the gratitude and resentment happened with the crown prince party? I have made friends with the crown prince. The person who killed the crown prince is the crown prince. Now I know the crown prince, and there is a crown prince with evil intentions in the cloud I have to say that my luck seems good? Although not lucky Tan Da stabbed and said, "what''s the matter? Our buddy wandered the Jianghu with his real ability and didn''t expect his mother''s influence. He is the prince of the demon family or the civilian of the demon family. Even if he is nothing, wouldn''t it be the same as long as we recognize him? No more than that, the prince of the demon family, the same is no more than that! " Chu Yang''s heart suddenly opened up and couldn''t help laughing. Today, I was enlightened by Tan Tan. In a word, I pointed to the core of the problem! Yes, I didn''t even talk about tan; In fact, the identity of the demon Ning Ning, or really shocking and powerful, but so what?! As long as you don''t intend to borrow from each other, it really doesn''t matter what the other person''s identity is. If you have friends, you should be intimate. Do you have to talk about your family background first? Since his birth, Chu Yang has been a very free and easy person. He has never cared too much about his identity. For example, on that day, when he was a novice, he was not famous, and he was not a powerful man. In the face of Tieyun''s senior general, Prince and monarch, he did everything with his heart. Today''s performance is out of date. The main reason is that Chu Yang had a really hard time during this period. On the surface, he kills with a sword, and no one can stop him; But almost all results are based on raids. And it is a specific tactic of losing one shot and retreating all over the body. If it were a frontal duel, even if there were 99 lives now, it would have been over. You don''t even have to fight head-on. If the other party has another person like the elder of the iron sword gate and gives his life with all his heart, it''s estimated that some king of hell will go to see the real king of hell! Now, at the delicate juncture of the moyuntian army, chuyang is even more stressed. When he suddenly heard the identity of demon Ningning, he first thought of that aspect. But at the moment, he was reminded by Tan Yiyan and couldn''t help being enlightened. As soon as the knot was gone, the three talked about it, and there was no limit to happiness. Chu Yang''s profound knowledge, the insight of two generations, many scenery from wandering all the way, and his understanding of the dangers of the Jianghu, everything told, attracted the demon Ning Ning''s eyes, and the degree of worship went up one level after another. Slowly, there was a kind of "if only I... Could wander the Jianghu like this and experience such a colorful life?" My feeling rises. "Let me tell you another big secret. My senior brother is the one who killed Prince moyuntian before!" Tan Tan crossed his legs and said slowly. "Really?" Demon Ning was not surprised, but full of excitement: "Wow! That''s awesome! Eldest brother, you are so fierce... Prince Moyun Tianjiu, it seems that... Your identity is similar to me... Doesn''t it mean that even if it''s me... Eldest brother, if you don''t like it, you''ll kill if you want to? " At this point, suddenly more worship, it is almost to worship. Chuyang coughed twice and was speechless: kill if you want? You think too much of me?! Do you think I''m really brain crippled? I''ll kill you princelings if I have nothing to do? Shit, if that dog day''s Yuanshu road didn''t make me anxious, could I kill him? That day, my original intention was not to kill him, but to die with him. I really thought it was so fun?! Besides, it''s the prince of heaven and earth. Is it really so easy to kill? I killed a man who had been chased like a lost dog without seeing me... It''s amazing that people still worship him The demon crown prince seems to be a little too wonderful?! "I''ve decided. I must go wandering the Jianghu with big brother and big brother!" The demon Ning would rather believe the oath and dance happily: "it''s really fun. Even the crown prince of Mo Yuntian was killed. It''s really exciting. I''m excited just thinking about it..." Chuyang''s face was speechless. It seemed that even Tan was shocked. As they spoke, they became more familiar with each other. The demon Ning has a warm face and carries out food, drink, wine, meat and vegetables from the space ring. They are all the top delicacies in the demon emperor''s heaven. Seeing Tan''s eyes hot, his psychology was extremely unbalanced. Suddenly, a sudden chestnut hit him on the head: "grass! Your boy has collected so many delicious food. Why don''t you want to take it out with me? Seeing my senior brother now is like seeing my own father. If you have a big brother, you don''t remember me, don''t you?! " ...... ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2028 The demon Ning touched his head and wronged him on his face: "brother, listen to me, i... I just remembered... There are too many things in my ring. You don''t know how to remember so many. I found a thing for three days last time. It''s really too big and complicated..." Chu Yang and Tan Tan fainted at the same time. Can this also be a reason?!. There are too many things in it Fortunately, our brothers didn''t rob. If they did, we really met a super cooperative robber this time. That''s not explosive yet. As for now No, I''ve never heard of being a big brother, a big brother, robbing my little brother''s things, especially such a dogleg little brother''s things! Although chuyang peace talks Tan is famous for his thick skin, he can''t do such a thing! The three were drinking, eating and chatting, and their true happiness was unlimited. Demon Ning clearly had the meaning of using wine to set words: "big brother... You pick up girls, you can teach me some good moves to stop." Chuyang smiled and patted his chest: "you can rest assured that you''re chasing girls. I''ll give you an idea later. I''m sure you can win it easily. However, men and women love this thing. The first thing to pay attention to is your love and I wish... If other girls don''t want to die, it''s boring, isn''t it? " Demon Ning patted his thigh: "big brother, what you said is too right and reasonable. Although the girl I like is also good, if I use it strong, she can''t resist it. The problem is that if I use it strong, it''s really boring. The melon that I twist is not sweet." "Good." Chu Yang agreed and said, "it''s such a truth. I always thought you were out of tune before. Now the more I see you, the more pleasing it is." The demon rather got praise and became more and more excited. He only felt that he met a bosom friend and was happy all his life. Tan said contemptuously, "I said little demon, do you know what the highest level of picking up girls is?" The demon Ning asked modestly, "what is it? Please give me some advice! " "To say the highest level of picking up girls, it''s actually very simple and clear. That''s being picked up by girls!" Tan Tan''s nose turned to the sky: "my elder martial brother''s many wives are chasing back, do you understand? In other words, my senior brother is just waiting... Look, you''re just chasing one. You''re so hard to chase. I really feel sad for you! " The demon Ning looked at Chu Yang and looked up more: "big brother... You..." Chu Yang crossed his legs: "ha ha... I didn''t exaggerate as little talk said... At the beginning, I was not sensible, and I didn''t expect the love between men and women, huh..." So, one blow, one help, one with bright eyes, listen attentively, concentrate and be meticulous I don''t know that I''m in an unprecedented dangerous crisis After a long time, Tan Tan finally asked, "elder martial brother... Who... Xie Danfeng''s happy little Niang skin... Where is it?" This problem, he has been holding in his heart for a long time. When I came here to see chuyang, I didn''t see Xie Danfeng, tie Butian and others. Tan Tan was afraid to ask because he knew that chuyang had been in a bad situation and had been chased. Until now, I still can''t help asking. Chu Yang smiled: "do you think I lost your wife?" Tan Tan was relieved when he saw Chu Yang''s expression and said with great joy, "where''s the little Niang''s skin? Shit, I''m so happy to find a beautiful man like me as my husband. Are you embarrassed to come out? " "Oh ~ ~ ~" the demon Ning retched and explained dryly in Tan Ru''s eyes that he was going to kill: "no... it''s not you... It''s because I drank too much..." Chu Yang laughed. "They are practicing in a safe place. You will see her soon." Chuyang said, "absolutely no hair is lost!" Said suddenly angry: "you bastards, just leave your wife with me. You know what kind of life I''ve been living these days!" ¡­¡­ Donghuangtian and the world of mortals are like a dream Pavilion. When Mo Qingwu woke up, he felt that his cultivation had increased a little. He couldn''t help but be very gratified. He secretly said: "the miraculous Medicine collected by our school is really magical. I didn''t expect that it was so painful yesterday. After fully digesting it today, he has fully stepped into two levels. He is really good. He can''t be a master until he eats bitterness. This is really a wise saying..." There was some joy in my heart. I instinctively touched my pocket, but under this touch, I touched an empty space and was surprised. Where''s the wind fox? The wind fox stayed at his own place all the time. Why did he disappear today. I feel there is no wind fox in my pocket, only a note left? When I took it out, I saw that there were young and crooked handwriting on it, which seemed to be pulled out with a claw: "master, I''m going to go to the demon family to have a look. During this period, my progress is too fast. There are no follow-up skills in the inheritance. I''ll go back and have a look. Don''t worry, as long as I find it, I''ll be right back... Don''t read! " Mo Qingwu was disappointed: "is the wind fox going to the demon family? How can she find it by herself? How could you be so impulsive... " ¡­¡­ On the main road, a young girl in white, delicate and moving, with a body like a weak willow Fufeng, walked forward all the way, and her face was full of deep thoughts: "in fact, I really don''t want to leave, the master is like my sister... When I find the inheritance, I''ll go back quickly! I can''t bear to leave such a meeting... I really want to go back right away. Hey, I''m really worthless... " The expression is particularly tangled, but the speed under your feet is not slow at all. "Jiuchong tianque is no other place, and my accomplishments can''t help much now. I''d better find out whether inheritance is serious and come back to the sect leader at that time to help..." ¡­¡­ On the other side of the world. Mo Tianji, a think-tank of Jiujie, ascended the throne and looked at the following ten leaders, five hall leaders and 70 branch helmsman, thinking about something; Behind him stood two other people quietly. These are the two private bodyguards belonging to Mo Tianji. Since he rushed to the Jiuchong tianque, Mo Tianji has basically no free time to sleep. To survive, to develop, to escape, to practice martial arts, to enrich people and to plan, all these need a lot of time. It seems that he really can''t care about the normal human behavior of eating and sleeping Fortunately, these efforts still have a harvest. Now, in Mo Tianji''s view, his influence on Jiuchong tianque is finally taking shape. Now, Mo Tianji''s Tianbing Pavilion congregation has grown to tens of thousands of people, and all of them are martial arts. Although there are no high-level strong people, there are still no mediocre hands at last; If all the staff get together, it can already be regarded as a torrent force. In particular, Mo Tianji used his ability of divine calculation to point out the maze for many experts. Therefore, he collected many experts who were convinced and sincerely attached to Mo Tianji. This strength is now growing. It doesn''t need any more time. Now Tianbing pavilion has become a force that can''t be ignored. Even if it''s not enough to compete with the super sect door every day, it may not be able to fight against the general sect door. In view of this, Mo Tianji considered whether to transform Tianbing Pavilion. Although the Tianbing Pavilion founded by Mo Tianji was robbed all the way from the beginning, Mo Tianji has always consciously cultivated something. Up to now, it is finally close to the time of maturity. "From now on, we will enter other industries." Mo Tianji said lightly, "in addition to some secret personnel who need to continue to engage in looting for the daily needs of Tianbing Pavilion, others should start to collect relevant intelligence according to the sub hall and sub rudder deployment I arranged before! All kinds of information should be collected! " Everyone looked at Mo Tianji in surprise and didn''t understand why he had to change his way suddenly. The current development situation is obviously ideal and there is no block. Is it necessary to suddenly change the direction of development? In particular, it is not worth the loss to go in a direction that has not been explored before! However, Mo Tianji has never made any mistakes since he founded Tianbing Pavilion. In the eyes of everyone, he is an omniscient and omniscient wise prophet. Is this his first accident?! "As far as the current situation is concerned, we use robbery for further development, which may be more efficient, but the danger also surges. Before, our strength was still shallow. Most of the objects of robbery were aimed at some third class and last class forces, and at most, they were only aimed at second class forces." "Now that we have made great progress in power, if we still target the forces below the second rate, it will not pay off, and the help is limited. However, if we rashly target the first-class forces or even the super first-class forces, in addition to being unable to catch them, we are more likely to attract the strong counterattack of the other party. A bad thing. Maybe we may be wiped out by a super force at some time." Mo Tianji said: "on the contrary, if we give up most of the robberies and concentrate on establishing our own intelligence network, we can take the intelligence network all over the jiuzhong tianque as the development means. As long as we have enough and accurate intelligence, our development pace will undoubtedly be faster. After all, intelligence is what the major forces of Jianghu people and even the government need most, Never worry about having no buyers. " "Once the signboard of our Tianbing Pavilion is recognized by the whole Jianghu and the authenticity, reliability and rapidity of our intelligence are determined, our children and grandchildren will not be able to eat and drink!" ¡­¡­ You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2029 Mo Tianji can only adjust the enthusiasm of the assembly in this way. An intelligence empire can not be established in a short time! Under normal circumstances, a qualified intelligence agency, without the efforts of several generations, countless times of training, and many huge material and human support, is simply talking on paper and looking at the moon in the water, which is impractical! But Mo Tianji is to work towards this aspect! But we must do all this in the shortest time! As long as we master the most accurate and timely information, we have mastered the world to a great extent! Mo Tianji has always had an idea: the strength of his brothers is the best in the world, enough to fight in all directions, and the intelligence network in his charge is all over the Jianghu and the world! In this way, the cooperation between the two sides will complement each other, which will be unfavourable! But all the people were excited when they heard Mo Tianji''s words. Most of the minds who can become the leader, hall leader and helmsman will not give in vain. They can naturally distinguish whether Mo Tianji''s words are reasonable and promising! Mo Tianji''s words are undoubtedly very reasonable. Although robbery is a business without capital and money comes quickly, the risk behind it is also relatively high, especially in the face of those powerful forces; Now, the head of the family has a new way of development. Why don''t you do it? What''s more, during this period of time, everyone really admired boss Mo''s mind. As long as it was decided by boss Mo, there would be no mistake in doing it yourself! On the other hand, if we can really wash away the previous background and make money by legal means, it is certainly better than everyone in the name of robbers. Robbery is really not a career that can do for a lifetime. "Boss, we understand your idea. It''s a good way, but now Qianji Pavilion is unique in intelligence. Their intelligence network is all over the world, and all kinds of ranking lists are very authoritative. There are almost all the people in the Jianghu and all the new news in the Jianghu. It has been recognized by everyone for thousands of years, There is no difference in prestige... If you really want to buy any news, you are bound to go where, but how can you buy us? " Some people have raised an objection, which is very sharp, but it is indeed a problem that must be considered and solved at present. Mo Tianji smiled faintly: "Qianji pavilion has been famous for many years. Naturally, it is very powerful, but their operation mode may not be without loopholes. As long as we want to do it, of course, we must first grab food from them. Our foundation is shallow. At the beginning, of course, we can''t compete with them, so we still need some people to rob to maintain normal livelihood and operation; However, Qianji Pavilion is not necessarily invincible. " "The most important thing is that we have a unique advantage. Qianji pavilion has always sold information, but did not further summarize and analyze the collected information... They are far from us. This is an essential difference, which is enough to reverse the victory and defeat comparison between us and Qianji Pavilion." In Mo Tianji''s eyes, there is an absolute grasp! If it comes to this line, I believe that no one in the world can really compare with Mo Tianji! Everyone also knew Mo Tianji''s ability, and their confidence suddenly increased. With a promise, they worked separately. Perhaps at this moment, we will not think that in a very short time in the future, there will be a giant suddenly rising in this Jiuchong tianque. Come quietly, the rise of a moment is already a great momentum! The intelligence of Tianbing Pavilion is really all over the world! become an independent school! It has really become a legend of Jiuchong tianque! ¡­¡­ The other party. In the sky, the mighty sword Qi soared into the sky. Gu Duxing had already put his sword into the scabbard. In the days without Chu Yang''s leadership, Gu Duxing had to grope all the way forward; But it was this alone exploration that really transformed his lonely sword! Gu Duxing grew up very quickly after a bloody fight. His breath became colder and colder. The whole person felt more and more like a sword! Sword! It seems that even one hair is mixed with an invincible sword spirit. "Finally reached the holy level peak!!" Gu Duxing murmured: "I didn''t even expect that I would progress to this level. I believe the boss will have a great chance to be left behind by me? However, don''t be careless. Anything can happen to the boss. You still need to continue to seize the time to rush up. If you are complacent and vent your strength, you will find that you are actually the bottom when you meet in the future, that will be a real shame... " "But the sword God Tianguo is really wonderful... Unexpectedly, my cultivation and sword spirit have improved by leaps and bounds. Even my sword intention has been tempered. However... It still needs further familiarity. It is always something that is forcibly promoted by external forces. Only a thousand hammers and a hundred refinements can be completely used by me, follow my heart and go all the way." "I''m afraid I can''t improve my cultivation in the short term. From now on, I''m afraid I can''t just build a car behind closed doors. It seems that I need to go out and make a break, temper my state of mind and stabilize my foundation." Gu Duxing murmured: "it''s just a pity to put down this foundation..." After a long time, I finally made a decision. "You should cultivate here and continue to grow. I''m unstable now and need to experience in the Jianghu. I''m sure I''ll be back soon." Gu Duxing ordered. Everyone has no objection. Gu walked alone in white as snow. Standing there was like bringing an isolated snow mountain. It''s freezing! No one dares to question the boss''s words. Here, Gu''s words alone are heaven. Follow his words and obey orders But after a command, Gu walked alone in white clothes and set foot on the journey without looking back. At the moment he went out, the sword Qi rose with the wind and soared up for nine days! Perhaps no one knows or feels anything yet. However, a peerless swordsman has started here and embarked on a journey to shake the world! At the moment he went out, he didn''t know what he would encounter. But when he went out, he saw something absolutely unbearable! Gu Duxing was less than 500 miles away from his Tianbing Pavilion when he suddenly saw thick smoke rolling in front of him. He was curious and hurried to check his body method. But I saw a team of people washing a small sect. Gu walked alone and looked on coldly. Before he knew the cause and effect of the matter, he didn''t want to rush, or even wanted to leave. But a sentence in the thick smoke made Gu Duxing change his mind and stop his steps that were ready to leave. In the thick smoke, a man cried angrily: "baby, if you take it away, you take it away, and if you kill it, you kill it... But these women, please give them a pleasure... Please... Kill them, kill them! Don''t insult them any more, please... " The voice was bleeding. It can be imagined that the person who said this sentence was extremely sad, angry and desperate. He actually knelt down and begged to the big enemy who killed his sect. While Gu Duxing stopped, one hand involuntarily grasped the handle of the sword. A young voice laughed wildly, "good old man! Toast without penalty. Do you know how powerful it is now? Young master, it''s your blessing that you like your things. You dare not hand them over. Now do you know to beg me? Too late! Damn old thing, the young master let you watch your family and your granddaughter being played by me! Play dead! What can you do? Hahaha... What can you do? Ha ha... " Gu Duxing suddenly stood up with a pair of sword eyebrows! Such a bastard! Almost didn''t even think about it. A fierce sword light suddenly swept across the sky, like a startling rainbow, and went straight into the thick smoke. In the thick smoke, the eyes were full of bodies. An old man was kneeling on the ground, kowtowing and pleading, and his forehead was dripping with blood: "let them go... Kill them... Please, please..." In front of him, there were seven or eight young women. In addition, all the young men had already died on the ground. The young women were not well dressed and looked sad, angry and desperate. In front of them, there were dozens of people in black with swords. A young man stood in the front with evil and obscene faces. He was slowly tearing open a woman''s skirt and revealing her delicate skin. He smiled and said, "old bastard, do you see? See clearly? This is your favorite granddaughter, isn''t it? Hahaha... Watch carefully, how I play with her! Look carefully! See clearly! She won''t die. She''ll be happy! " The old man trembled all over, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and struggled as if to go over, but the injury was too serious to stand up. Seeing this, the young man laughed more happily and became more satisfied. Just then, a sword light came as fast as thunder and lightning. "Beast!" Gu Duxing didn''t want to say a word more except these two words. No matter who is right or wrong, the young man''s behavior has touched the bottom line of Gu Duxing. You have to kill! You have to die! It''s like a mighty river! The young man who was laughing wildly and enjoying himself almost unprepared suddenly felt that his neck was suddenly cold. Then he felt that he seemed to fly. Then he was frightened to find that there was a very familiar body below, but there was no head, and blood was rushing out of the neck cavity! "Is that me? But I... "His thought ended here and died. Gu Duxing, with a cold face and without saying a word, rushed to those people in black with a sword. The black dragon sword was like a black dragon flying in the clouds, mixed with endless lightning, and fell down in the sky, killing! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2030 "Who?" "Stop!" "Bastard!" "Do you know who we are?" In the unspeakable chaos, Gu Duxing and his sword had fallen into the crowd. The long sword flashed in the air with a bang and a thunderbolt. Seven or eight people had fallen under the sword! His face was cold and his lips were pursed. His face was cold and murderous. Until now, those people finally realized what had happened; Draw your swords one by one! Gu Duxing immediately felt that the pressure increased rapidly. Even with his current peak cultivation of holy throne, he still felt that he had encountered a strong enemy! In other words, these people are not simple, at least their strength is not simple! I was surprised that such a villain still had so many experts? But Gu alone, where can you still care so much at the moment? Stand up, open and close with a sword, forget the loneliness, and the sword will do its best. I am invincible. There are 40 or 50 people in front of me, but in a moment, 30 or 40 people have been killed by him on the ground. When others see something wrong, they shout and run away. How can they escape when Gu alone is crazy about killing? He shouted: "do a group of scum scum still want to escape? Die to me! " After chasing with a sword, one enemy after another died miserably under his sword. But there was still one person who ran away and fell off the cliff in a panic. Although Gu Duxing intended to confirm his life and death, the cliff was bottomless. It was expected that most of the man would be difficult to survive, so he stopped. When Gu walked back alone, he saw that the old man had been helped up, leading seven or eight women, kneeling down to himself. Gu Duxing sighed, "get up and find another place to spend the rest of your life. There should be half of your life''s savings... I don''t think it''s too sad... "Shook his head and turned away. "Eunuch, please stay!" The old man called out. ¡­¡­ Walking alone on the mountain; When I was eating, I took out a black wooden box from my arms. This is the reward given to him by the old fortress. "Eunuch, this is why the old and decadent family was destroyed... Only those who have virtue can get the treasures. Old and decadent have no virtue. If they cherish their sins, they will cause great disaster; Wan Wang''s grace accepted it, and the old family will always feel great virtue... " Gu Duxing looked at the black wooden box in his hand. When he opened it, he saw that there was a jade slip inside. He tried to touch it with cultivation, but there was no movement. On a whim, he urged it with his own sword Qi, but suddenly he saw that the jade slips were very bright and prosperous. A wisp of sword Qi broke through the air from the jade slip and shot directly into Gu Duxing''s forehead. When Gu walked alone, he only felt that the world was spinning, but he fell down. After a long time, he digested the huge information from the jade slips and couldn''t help but look at it: "muddy Sky Sword Qi?" ¡­¡­ Gu walked all the way alone, but after going out 800 miles, he encountered a volley again. The reason for the attack is very simple and simple. It is because he pulled out his sword and killed people in the past! The man Gu killed alone happened to be the only son of a great man! After a bloody fight, Gu walked alone, bleeding all over, rushed out of the siege and ran away all the way. Gu Duxing, the leader of the Tianbing Pavilion, suddenly shouted from front to back and became a ten thousand mile escape! When he began to escape, he even thought of chuyang. "You are worthy of being a brother. Even the experience is almost the same. It seems like a difficult brother. " Gu Duxing ran away and laughed at himself: "the boss killed crown prince moyuntian and was chased and killed. Although the one I killed is not as prominent as the one the boss killed, it is not a simple thing... The other party has high strength and can''t be enemy. For this reason, I have to follow the boss and escape..." The enemy pursued behind him was like a maggot on the tarsal bone. Gu Duxing didn''t dare to neglect it. He fought and fled all the way No one knows that a peerless swordsman is growing up rapidly in the escape of a narrow escape. Perhaps, when Gu Duxing turned back again and killed the terrible enemy, it was the moment when he shocked the world with his sword ¡­¡­ The other direction, the other world. It seems that there is no coincidence or coincidence! Anyway, Dong Wushang is also in a panic flight. His Tianbing Pavilion finally caused great trouble because he acted too recklessly. He was encircled and suppressed by one heaven and earth government together with two major sects. The influence of thousands of people disappeared overnight and was uprooted! Dong Wushang escaped only by himself. He rushed all the way. Finally, when he was about to lose his support, he jumped into the wanzhang cliff, and under the cliff was the Wujiang River. Dong Wushang also got a chance to breathe! It seems that cliffs and cliffs are really not dangerous places that can take people''s lives. Few people who fall will really die! Living in the cold river water, Dong Wushang xiongyi''s face was full of anger. With the ink knife in hand, Dong Wushang looked up to the sky and roared: "today''s revenge! I, Dong Wushang, swear to God that I will take revenge at all costs! If you break this oath, heaven will kill you! " For such deep hatred, you can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2031 But how huge is the power of a world? Even if Xie danqiong could toss around, the attention she attracted could not reach one thousandth of the overall strength of Mo Yuntian. Even one in ten thousand can''t reach it! However, Xie danqiong persisted so stubbornly, with his Qionghua blooming at any time, indomitable and fearless. He is harassing and fighting with all means he shouldn''t use, and he is also using various means and methods to constantly improve himself After a period of encirclement and suppression, many three sects and official experts are surprised to find that although the number of people in this Tianbing Pavilion is getting smaller and smaller, its destructive power is getting bigger and bigger! It''s just like an immortal cockroach. It''s getting more and more annoying Especially the leader named Xie danqiong, at the beginning, he could only retreat with one blow. At best, he was a small role like a joke. However, after a period of time, the blooming Qionghua could strangle Saint level masters! Even effortless! Fire, theft and flowers! "Kill Xie danqiong first! Say something else! " With this decision, Xie danqiong''s situation is becoming more and more difficult and dangerous, but Xie danqiong is not afraid, but more and more motivated! On one of the main roads leading to Guzhu City, a girl in white looked at the people blocking the road ahead, and her face was full of impatience and disdain. On the other side of the road was a group of bear people. The bear people headed by them were full of indignation. "Bitch, my people just want to make friends with you. How can you make such a vicious poison! Don''t hand over the antidote quickly! If my people die, I will bury you! " The bear was drinking and worried. Behind him, the two bear people kept rising white fog. It was obvious that they were doing their best to maintain the vitality of the bear man lying on the ground with their own cultivation, but people with clear eyes had already seen that the two people could only barely keep the bear man alive. Moreover, with the gradual spread of poison, the effect of their cultivation was getting worse and worse, It may not hold at any time. Many bear people looked at each other and were shocked: what kind of poison is this? I can''t even force two Saint level masters out, or even maintain their vitality! It''s really terrible poison! The girl in White said faintly, "make friends? Is it necessary to use coercion to make friends? Are there any aphrodisiacs for making friends? If I can make friends in this way, I have gained a lot of experience today, or your customs here are very unique, that''s it. " She pondered for a moment and sneered: "if that''s true, then you have sisters and wives to wait on concubines... I don''t mind introducing some friends to them. I''m sure you won''t mind. No, you should be happy to see it, right?!" The other party never expected that this innocent little girl who looked soft, weak, gorgeous and childish was so tricky, hit the nail on the head and left no room! "Bitch, you''re looking for death!" The bear man, who was led by him, flew into a rage and threatened him. It was obvious that he was about to do it. The girl in white smiled coldly: "why, I said the pain? Move your mouth, but do you have to do it? Listen to my advice and let the road open quickly. It''s serious! A good dog doesn''t stand in the way, let alone a bear! You can''t move your mouth, let alone do it. " Several bears around roared and rushed up. The girl in white looked at them indifferently. She didn''t see any panic and tension. She just said faintly: "do you have to try? That''s why you want to die yourself. No wonder I am! " Suddenly, the sleeves were raised, the body drifted back, and the posture was as graceful as an immortal. Castration seemed not urgent, but it escaped quietly under the encirclement of the bears. After she stepped back ten feet, she suddenly said coldly, "don''t fall yet, ah!" Pa Pa Pa, the Xiong family masters who jumped up before suddenly fell neatly from the air. They were paralyzed and weak. Then they felt black in front of them and couldn''t make any effort. The previous events had already reminded them that the little girl who looked delicate and weak was a poison expert, and there would still be no mercy on the poison expert. Therefore, we had already held our breath at the beginning of the fight, and covered the whole body with our own cultivation. We must make each other''s poison free.. But I never dreamed that even if I held my breath and took cultivation as my body protection, I was poisoned! What the hell is going on? Why is that? For hundreds of thousands of years, Jiuchong tianque has used poison as an attack means, which can only be regarded as a dirty trick. Since ancient times, only one tianpoison sect has such a strange means, but that sect aroused everyone''s suspicion by using poison, and was encircled and suppressed hundreds of thousands of years ago? Even the whole mountain gate was burned into a white ground. Now, how can such poison methods suddenly appear? For a moment, the bears looked at the eyes of the girl in white, and suddenly became suspicious and afraid! One of the old bear men stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "girl, we really shouldn''t have offended you. However, if we don''t kill too much, you have punished them now. Why don''t you stop now? Another way is that friends should be solved rather than tied up. As people, stay on the front line and see each other in the future! Please give me the antidote. I can guarantee that we will never offend you again. " The girl in White said coldly, "if you are smart, I don''t want to kill recklessly, but there is only one chance. If you still want to do something, I won''t tolerate you like this." Her hands were light, and she didn''t see how to use her means, and there was no peculiar smell. However, the poisoned people immediately felt that they were feeling up and down again, and their strength was recovering bit by bit. Obviously, the poison has been detoxified. Poisoned silently. Detoxified silently! The process is full of strange and incredible, but it is a real event and personal experience! These parties have Holy Level accomplishments, but they are not aware of the strangeness! What kind of means is this? In the eyes of all the bears, there was sincere fear. The girl in white snorted coldly and said, "the poison has gone, so I''m leaving now. If you are unconvinced and want to find a place, just come to this lonely bamboo city to find me. " The figure in white floats, and the girl in white goes away like a white cloud. The first bear shouted, "haven''t you asked the girl''s name yet?" A cold voice came from afar: "my girl''s surname is Chu and her name is Chu Le''er; If you are unconvinced and want revenge, I will certainly make your life full of fun. Repeat it for the last time, and there will be only one chance! " In an instant, words fall into the air. "Chu Le''er..." the leading bear murmured, suddenly took a cold breath and grinned: "is it the Tiandu lady who poisoned more than 3000 experts all the way? Between talking and laughing, take human life, between gestures and gestures, invisible and traceless. Such as trace, such as hidden! Could it be her? Is she really good or bad? " All the bears were stunned for a while, and they were suddenly afraid. Especially the people who had been poisoned and fell to the ground before, their faces were instantly pale, cold sweat came out one body after another, and they carried their breath for ten times to check whether there was any slight residual poison in their bodies. Although you know this is useless work, is it useful to use it if there is residual poison? If there''s no residual poison, it''s meaningless to exercise Kung Fu. After tossing for a long time, I haven''t found any signs of residual poison. I''m still uneasy, lest there''s still inexplicable potential poison that may happen at any time! The deterrent power of the name "Tiandu" can be seen! The old bear man who finally spoke was stunned for a moment, suddenly turned around and slapped the previously poisoned bear man in the face: "you bastard, don''t you have eyes? Who can''t you tease, you bastard? You have to flirt with such a number one female evil star. If you want to die, no one will stop you. Don''t involve everyone on the road! " The bear man''s poisoning has just been relieved. He was the first one to be poisoned, and he was still the one who was deeply poisoned. He was almost finished just now. He was weak. The whole bear head was tilted by this sudden slap. He spit out three teeth and wanted to cry without tears: "I know this is Miss Tiandu... The man known as Tiandu, Shouldn''t you be full of poison sores and poisons? How can you grow so beautiful, pure and lovely? It doesn''t make sense. There''s no such reason anywhere... " The crowd was speechless. Just recalling Miss Tiandu''s face just now, everyone couldn''t help sighing. That son of a bitch is an asshole, but what he said may not be unreasonable. The young lady is soft and weak. She looks good and clever. Her eyebrows are curved. She should be gentle and lovely. Her whole body reveals childishness and purity. Don''t say that bastard, even if she is herself... When she meets her at first sight, she will never think that this is the big lady of Tiandu! "The herald group, don''t provoke that female evil star again. We can''t afford to provoke it!" "In addition, another news came out that it was..." the old Xiong hesitated for a while and finally said: "it was... The descendant of heaven poison, reappeared in the Jianghu. Be careful." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Guzhu city has almost become the world of moyuntian military. The soldiers in Moyun sky took three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry, and blocked four city gates. They were only allowed in and out. In the sky, there were no less than 500 Saint level masters watching closely. For everyone who appears in Guzhu City, a double inventory will be conducted. Double reconnaissance from the sky and the ground! If there''s something suspicious, just take it in and ask some Saint level masters to take the bone washing method. This kind of Kung Fu can remove any easy appearance and restore its true face. Originally, it was a chicken rib skill in Jiuchong tianque, but now it has become the most popular means in Guzhu city. After investigation, if there are no different people, they will be marked with the sign of divine consciousness; In order to distinguish This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2032 In other words, those who have such divine consciousness are safe and will not be investigated again! As a result, countless gangsters and thieves were found innocent. Although moyuntian was not interested in them, the official people of the demon emperor were very interested, so they were transferred one after another. Countless large cases, which have been overstocked for decades, hundreds or even thousands of years, have been solved so strangely. This is a miracle. This is also the first time in the history of jiuzhong tianque that the two worlds worked together to solve the case. And this seems not only unprecedented, but also unparalleled. It can''t be copied! And the dispatch of such a dragnet search is also an absolute disaster for chuyang and others! If the search goes on like this, sooner or later, everyone will have nowhere to hide! If all the other people in the whole city are marked with the sign of divine knowledge, then these twenty or thirty people without the sign of divine knowledge will be as eye-catching as a light in the dark night, which is really too "alternative". Moreover, Yu delayed in launching the sage level peeping into the sky, and found out all the underground buildings in Guzhu City, even some tunnels that had been silted up decades ago. It has become an extravagant hope to hide underground again! You can find an ant in a big mountain! However, Chu Yang''s current situation is still relatively free. After all, he is now with demon Ning Ning. Even if he borrows a day to the people of Mo Yuntian, he doesn''t dare to search the Lord and the people around him. However, Bai Yuchen''s situation is precarious and may be exposed at any time. Now the circle that can move is shrinking every moment, and everyone has a sense of breathlessness. Chu Yang was anxious about this, but there was nothing he could do. In such a case, it''s just stupid to jump out and fight hard! But if you don''t jump out, you only have to wait to die, but sooner or later. Damn it, don''t damn nine rob space, when are you going to be silent?! Jiujie space is the only way for chuyang to cope with the current situation. It seems to be the last way! But Jiujie space was unable to start, and chuyang also felt a sincere sense of powerlessness. He was really helpless. At least in this hurry, it was difficult to have a good way to deal with the current crisis In the face of such a bad situation, Bai Yuchen and others who are also clearly aware of the current situation can''t hold their breath at last. Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to make efforts. If it can cause considerable confusion, there may not be no opportunity. On that night, the army of moyuntian suddenly suffered casualties! And twenty or thirty people were injured or died at the same time. Bai Yuchen and others launched an attack when they couldn''t bear it. Now the time is not right for me. If we don''t start, we can''t do it. All of them who haven''t been branded with divine knowledge have been limited to a very narrow range! At most, after another day of selection, they will be exposed, and they will be exposed as a whole. At present, the situation is bad. Since there is only one way to avoid blindly, they just give it a go, fight one enough, and fight more to make a profit. It is based on this psychology that they decided to do it! Their shooting effect is quite good, causing considerable casualties and no damage to all their staff! However, these places where casualties occurred were immediately closely monitored by people in moyuntian. Bai Yuchen and others did not dare to act rashly for a time. Acting rashly again is tantamount to appearing automatically. They can only temporarily stop the raid After hearing the news, the head of Moyun heavenly army, Fang Yu, just lowered his eyes and said, "don''t worry about them, continue to screen! Just keep going. They can make as much noise as they like. Until they have nothing to hide! " The master of moyuntian strictly executed yushuai''s order. Maintaining the status quo! This move is undoubtedly extremely poisonous. If we really strengthen our vigilance in those places, it will virtually attract most of our attention. In this way, I''m afraid there will be loopholes in other places and give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of them. But if all this goes on as usual and is carried out in an orderly manner according to the established plan, then there must be fruit harvest in the end. As long as the final result! Process, not important! This move is really poisonous! You have a thousand tricks, I have a rule! Although Yu tardy has obvious defects in his life, his means are always the most direct and effective when dealing with the enemy! The most direct and effective means are often the most correct and successful means! Chu Yang stood alone on the roof, frowning at the sky. For a long time, no countermeasures have been considered. He had also approved the raid by Bai Yuchen and others, hoping to create chaos and bring a turn for the worse, but the situation has not been improved at all! At present, it seems that there is only the last way to hit the hard. However, in order to fight head-on, Chu Yang dares to guarantee that as soon as Bai Yuchen and others are found, they will be solved in less than a quarter of an hour! So, what should we do?! How to escape is an urgent problem to be solved. However, there is no way! In fact, as early as the arrival of the three sects, chuyang had already noticed that Guzhu city had become a Jedi. But since then, other people except chuyang himself have been unable to get out of the city. Once out of town, the goal will be more obvious. "Is there really no other way besides the war? A decisive battle?! " Chu Yang murmured. Tan Tan and demon Ning are two second goods. Now they have gone out to wander the Jianghu again. It was thanks to them that the speed of this encirclement and suppression became a little slower. Because they can always appear suddenly at any time and anywhere, recklessly pester and bite back without reason, which makes people in moyuntian have some scruples. From a distance came the sound of a riot. Chu Yang frowned again when he heard the speech. If Jiujie space is still open at this time, chuyang will pack everyone inside and go away. But not now! In the face of such a bad situation, Rao Shichu''s throne is at a loss for his ingenuity. ¡­¡­ At this time, Chu Le''er is also in Guzhu City, accepting his seventh inspection into Guzhu city! Such an examination has already completely burst out Chu Le''er''s dissatisfaction. I really can''t stand it! It''s just entering a city. How can there be so many inspections? What exactly is to be checked? Chu Le''er frowned coldly: "why do you have to accept the examination again? I''ve been checked many times. Can''t I finish it all at once? " The officer opposite had a stiff face: "this is Shangfeng''s order! Search for suspects! " Chu Le''er was furious at the speech: "is there a woman among the suspects?" The officer was stunned and subconsciously replied, "no!" "What are you checking me for?" Chu Le''er is not angry. If he doesn''t see that all the people who entered the city have to be inspected, Le''er will doubt whether the soldiers here are targeting themselves. "Don''t let go of any doubt." The officer said faintly, "as long as Yi Rong is refitted, it may not be very difficult for a big man to become a woman!" Chu Le''er laughed angrily: "as you say, don''t I take off my clothes and let you check?" To tell the truth, Chu Le''er already has the soul mark of Mo Yuntian''s military. It can be said that he can only be checked at the first level. These checks in the future are completely unnecessary and just waste his time. But when these officers saw such a beautiful little girl, which one did not love from the heart? Although I know that the little girl has no doubt, or even no doubt at all, it''s good to have a few more words with the beauty? (this behavior can be seen in traffic police car inspection. Well, many cars passed by like this, but the car driven by beauty was stopped: beauty, please show me your driver''s license... Shit, my wife was stopped by these guys n times... There are five or six traffic lights on the five kilometer road, and she was stopped three or four times at most... It hurts...) It is precisely because of this mentality that Chu Le''er was examined seven times before and after, which also made Miss Tiandu''s anger come out and can no longer be restrained! The officer was stunned when he heard that he was taking off his clothes. Then he smiled: "if you don''t mind, it''s OK. In this way, you can solve the trouble of inspection once and for all, girl..." Chu Le''er smiled like a flower and said, "OK, I don''t mind. I really don''t mind at all, as long as you don''t mind..." when he said, his hands were already raised. The officer looked at her face blankly and said with a smile: "it''s rare for a girl to be so refreshing. Where would I mind..." Just talking, he suddenly fell down softly. I didn''t know what had happened. I just looked at Chu Le''er with scared eyes. There was no lust taste. Only the great fear from the bottom of my heart, but I couldn''t say a word. A rich black gas flashed on my face and spread rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Deputy Wang, what''s the matter with you?" The other two soldiers were holding their arms and smiling at the team Deputy molesting the bright little girl. Somehow, the team Deputy fell without warning. They were surprised. Shit, does this beautiful little girl just smile and the vice president of the team get out of the sun? Is this body too bad?! Hurried over to see what happened, and his face was still mixed with an obscene and cheap smile. But as soon as they walked into the deputy team, within three steps, they both fell down softly¡° Er... How is this... "One of them only had time to say the first half of this sentence, and even his tongue was stiff¡° I don''t mind... How can I mind... "Chu Le''er smiled coldly:" someone has to die... How can I care? As long as you don''t mind, if you do, you must say... "The sergeants nearby also saw this terrible scene, and they were surprised to come, with alarm signals everywhere. Chu Le''er frowned, but he didn''t care much. The white clothes on his body suddenly fluctuated slightly, and the place around him suddenly became a restricted area of life and death you can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2033 One step away, maybe it''s the difference between life and death! These damn soldiers came to catch my eldest brother. My original intention was to sneak into the city to meet my eldest brother. I didn''t expect to be questioned endlessly when I entered the city You''d better kill it first! Now that you''ve killed the first, the second and the third, you might as well stop doing it! It''s doomed not to be good anyway. Stand clearly and kill immediately. Why cover up? Chu Le''er''s eyes look colder when he reads this. Poof poof All the moyuntian soldiers who came here fell down one after another as long as they came into contact with the air ten feet around. With their fall, the scope of this taboo expanded rapidly! Chu Le''er stood quietly in the middle of the crowd, with snow-white and elegant, beautiful, long hair flying slightly in the wind, and a girl''s unique pure and tender face, just like a most holy white lotus. However, by her side, it has degenerated into a terrible death area! All the lives that touch the edge of this area are decadent! There was only one cup of tea before and after, and hundreds of people had fallen! The person in the middle has stopped breathing forever at the moment, and the later people are all black, not far from death, and may step on the road of the yellow spring at any time. "Didi ~ ~ ~" finally, someone whistled before falling. As the whistle sounded, a noisy sound of footsteps gradually approached, and it was obvious that a large number of people came here. Chu Le''s qiao''er, with a sneer on her face, stood still. Before that, she might have some scruples; But at the moment, more than 100 people have died here. The overflowing dead gas nourishes their own poison gas, which has reached a considerable level. Chu Le''er has got a lot of capital and is fully confident that a massacre will be carried out here, even uninterrupted and continuous massacres! If death is a tonic for the spirit of disaster, the poison to Le''er is the best and most extreme catalyst. The stronger the strength of the dead, the better the catalytic effect! A large number of people approached quickly. Suddenly a man shouted, "wait a minute! Everyone stop, no one can act rashly! " The person in front immediately stopped moving his shoulder and appeared on the high roof. However, the people on the left and right sides didn''t stop at all. They still went forward with such a big stab. Therefore, a group of people in the leading army fell down without warning! When the people behind saw this, they exclaimed and retreated like lightning. Several of them were unlucky. Unfortunately, they met with the comrades in arms who rushed forward behind them. One rushed forward and one retreated. When they touched, the retreating person was knocked away, fell into the range of virulence, and then fell to the ground. Poison? What kind of poison is so domineering? None of the more than 50000 troops Mo Yuntian came to this time are mediocre. Even ordinary soldiers have at least the skills above the prefecture level peak. An ordinary team mate must have heaven level strength. Although the strength of the fallen soldiers may not be in the eyes of experts, the general Jianghu vision is very important, but once they fall, they will have no response. Such virulence is really frightening! There is no room for resistance at the prefecture level and heaven level. What about Saint level masters and heaven man level masters?! Right ahead, an old man with a pale face stood up, which was the boundless dream. His eyes were dignified and he said softly, "the front has become a poison domain! Below the level of heaven and man, be careful! " Everyone around you turns pale! After being punished, mengboundless refused to participate in this wave of tasks in the name of serious injury. After two days of cultivation, Yu delayed issuing orders. He must go out, or he will be punished in violation of military orders! Dream boundless only reluctantly accepted, dispatched a small team. However, due to the unfair treatment of the coach, everyone''s enthusiasm is not high. Basically, they don''t work and shrink back when they encounter anything But today, for this reason, I was lucky not to be attacked by virulence. In Chu Le''er''s slightly shocked eyes, mengboundless came forward, unexpectedly came to the first three feet of her body, stretched out his hand, touched the face of the people on the ground, then withdrew his hand and said, "what sharp poison!" Chu Le''er''s heart suddenly sounded the alarm bell! The old man can actually cross the poison field and come here. If nothing happens under the attack of severe poison. What kind of accomplishments is he? With Chu Le''er''s current poison skill cultivation, not to mention the prefecture level and heaven level strength, even if the holy master enters the "poison field" under her cloth, he will not fall to the ground and survive. Even the primary strong man of heaven and man will be greatly affected and be cautious everywhere! However, the old man entered the "poison field" as if nothing had happened, and even dared to rashly touch the finished drug carrier, and was safe. This cultivation is really good! Mengboundless looked at Chu Le''er with serious eyes: "little girl, who are you under the door? Why do you want to fight the soldiers this day? " Chu Le''er snorted and said, "why did I do it? You should ask your subordinates!" Dream boundless frowned when she heard the speech. The little girl in front of her didn''t see any cowardice and fear. She was full of momentum and was very righteous. The reason was that she believed that Qu was not on the other side. Under the doubt, I looked for people, but now the people who caused the trouble have lost their souls. It seems that there is no living person in the opposition who knows the truth. But the matter has come to this point, we must have an understanding. We can''t help saying, "please tell me the whole story, miss." Chu Le''er said, "old man, what are your accomplishments? Are you not afraid of my girl''s poison at all? That''s great! " Dream boundless, his face twitched unexpectedly. old man! It seems that no one has called me that for many years, right? Smiled and said, "the little girl''s poison is undoubtedly overbearing; However, this poison is useless for people above the intermediate level of heaven and man! Heaven and man are intermediate, and the position of free heaven and earth repels all evil demons. " His eyes were compassionate and said, "poison is not the right way in the end!" Chu Le''er nodded and suddenly realized: "I see." You should know that Chu Le''er''s innate poison has always been invincible, especially after Chu Yang sent her a tianpoison jade crystal. Until now, I know that this poison still has its limit. It is no longer effective for masters above Tianren intermediate level. Chu Le''er firmly remembers this. Her poison has never reached the peak, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. Sooner or later, an expert above Tianren intermediate level will also be planted under my girl''s poison. "I have answered the girl''s question. Dare you ask the reason why the girl is killing so much?" Dream boundless said. His voice was not very angry; It just feels strange. Chu Le''er is very clever, with a pure and lovely face, clear eyebrows and eyes, and a bright look in her eyes. Dream boundless can be seen at a glance with tens of thousands of years of experience: such a girl will never kill so much for no reason. So dream boundless didn''t come up and make trouble, but he also mentioned something. A little girl who is so young but has such amazing poison skill strength must have an extremely strong background behind her. There is no need to establish an enemy who should not be established Besides, the dead are still the people over there in the rain Chu Le''er said angrily: "these bastards are despicable and mean. They came all the way and checked my identity seven or eight times! Just now these guys had to have an examination again. This time, they shamelessly asked me to take off my clothes and let him have an examination. What they said depends on whether I dress up as a woman or not! It''s really deceiving people too much! I didn''t want to kill them, but... " The dream is boundless, and suddenly the heart tangles into a ball. I knew these bastards acted recklessly, but I didn''t expect to be able to act recklessly to this extent before! Check your identity. If you have divine knowledge, you only need to check it once. The girl has clearly left the mark of divine knowledge as a recognition. In other words, she has been very cooperative to accept the inspection before And these bastards checked people so many times? You want people to strip off? The least of them are the old slickers who have lived for hundreds of years. Can''t you see whether they are men or women? Do you still need to take off your clothes? The purpose is self-evident! Chu Le''er''s remaining anger did not rest: "are you an old man from moyuntian!? Do you want to check me, too? " Dream boundless suddenly felt embarrassed. I couldn''t help but stop talking. After a long time, I said, "little girl, don''t misunderstand me. I can''t be so boring..." Talking, I also felt an infinite headache. This time, it was obvious that his side was wrong again. What happened this time? Why is it all this shit? Prince yuan Shutu offended chuyang and tried to rob his wife, but he was killed. I was ordered out. Now, it''s clear that these bastards flirted with other girls and were killed Did you catch up again? With a long sigh, I suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of powerlessness. The other party is just a little girl with the highest level of heaven. Although she is good at poison skills, she can easily take it as long as she reaches out her hand! But what if you really take it? A little girl with such a pearl fairy dew, if she really gives it to those people, wouldn''t she send sheep into a tiger''s mouth? Didn''t you create this sin yourself? How to face your conscience in the future? Before the arrest of Chu Yang, it can be said that it was difficult to disobey your life and had to do it; But if I catch Chu Le''er today... What is it? Those people can make people undress and check when the little girl doesn''t do anything. What good can they do if they fall into their hands? If those people were their subordinates, even if Chu Le''er didn''t kill them, he would enforce military discipline and execute them! But... The reality is that those soldiers are under the command of rain. They have nothing to do. If they don''t take her now, how will they face the military order of rain? How to face the many dead sergeants on the ground? Why did I encounter this dilemma again? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2034 Chu Le''er has experienced the world since he was a child and has insight into people''s hearts. At the moment, seeing the boundless face of dreams, he already knew it for some time. He sneered and said: "general, it''s already here. No more words are helpful. You are an advanced master with profound cultivation. You can catch me. Although they flirted with women first, they are on your side after all. You just pick me up and give it to them. " This seems to be thinking about the boundlessness of dreams, but in fact, it does its best to ridicule. It is not only a senior expert, but also a flirt with women, but also a person on your side. No one can hear the meaning of what''s inside and outside! Dream boundless, hand stroked long beard, frown silent, face heavy, it is obvious that it is difficult to decide. Chu Le''er said again, "it''s really nothing. Anyway, it''s just a woman''s honor. It''s really nothing in the eyes of big people like you; I said just now that your martial arts are so high, I''m certainly not your opponent. I can''t fight and run. I''ll just let go and let fate take care of me. I''ll give you a credit today. " "As for how I will be humiliated and ravaged when I am caught, it has nothing to do with you. The so-called out of sight and out of mind, they will certainly not do anything in front of you. In this way, you have neither done it nor seen it with your own eyes. Naturally, there is no need to have a conscience. Is that what you say?" Chu Le''er''s voice is clear and crisp, with a girl''s unique simplicity. Dream boundless was turned blue by yue''er''s words. Finally, he sighed and waved his hand: "just go!" Chu Le''er said, "you want me to go, so I really go? I''m really gone! " The generals nearby were stunned: "general! No! " The dream was boundless, sighed deeply, looked up to the sky and said, "don''t persuade me, I''ve made up my mind! To be a man, there must be a bottom line! " "Old man, you are a good man." Chu Le''er said with a smile, "thank you so much..." Dream boundless said in a deep voice: "since the girl has the ability to get away, let''s fly away immediately. Others may not be as good as I am." "Thanks for your advice!" Chu Le''er promised, floating in white, flew up and went up to a wall in the distance, and then disappeared. Those sergeant moyuntian looked at her slim figure disappearing into the air and looked at each other. Several people wanted to intercept, but they were suppressed by the boundless dream. "General dream, what are you doing?" A checkpoint officer was furious and said, "you connive at the fugitives and even cover them to escape. Are you going to rebel?" Mengboundless sighed in a low voice. When everyone thought he was going to speak and defend, he saw him reach out and grab the talking officer. He grabbed him in the air, burst his brain, and the headless body "snapped" down. "First, you violated military discipline and flirted with women first. You deserve it and deserve to die! If my subordinates had already been punished, they would have hung their heads in public! " "Second, the little girl is not a fugitive at all. Everyone here knows that there is no woman among the fugitives! What you call a fugitive is that you want to add a crime. Why not! " "Third, even if I''m wrong, it''s not up to you. What are you? If you are rude to me and don''t speak badly, you should be executed for the following crimes! " Dream boundless looked at the headless corpse at his feet and said softly, "do you understand?" People are dead, dead, dead. What else do you understand? Does it make sense?! Several other officers were so frightened that they dared to say another word. They were speechless and didn''t say a word! Chu Le''er left the place of the incident, but he didn''t go out of the city as far as he dreamed. Instead, he went deep into the city. He was like the wind, swaggered directly from the air, and looked for the information of Chu Yang carefully. However, after more than half an hour, I still got nothing. At the moment, however, there has been a riot in the city, and there have been calls for "catching female snitch" everywhere. Obviously, although mengboundless let her go, others will not be reconciled. Presumably, another powerful figure refuted the command of mengboundless, and then began to search and arrest In order to be honest, Chu Le''er was directly named a "female snitch". Sure enough, I want to add a crime. Why not? I really have no words. There is no need! Chu Le''er couldn''t help being angry when he heard the constant shouting from all directions. She was about to go on and massacre again with the poison of her life. Suddenly, in front of her eyes, she found a man, an acquaintance. He was so happy that he flew away and shouted, "talk about big brother!" ¡­¡­ Tan Tan and Yao Ningning, two second goods, have gone all the way. Under the leadership of Tan Tan, Yao Ningning began a Jianghu journey of "wandering the Jianghu, being a family all over the world, holding a sword thousands of miles and enjoying gratitude and hatred" in Guzhu city. They are full of spirit and look forward to the awe inspiring world! Now, Tan Tan mainly carries out robbery business with the prince. And it''s the army that robbed moyuntian. Tan Tan''s reason is very simple. You are the prince of the demon emperor. Can you rob your own people in your own house? You rob your own people, your people''s things are not your things, that is to rob yourself! A prince agrees! In Guzhu City, the most representative outsider is undoubtedly moyuntian military! Therefore, as long as the two men saw the general rank on their shoulders, they came forward to rob. At the beginning, Tan Tan was responsible for taking the lead; Later, the prince was itchy and eager to try. He simply grabbed in front of Tan Tan and made a bold move: "stop! Robbery! " In full view of the public, two stupid young people stopped the regular army from looting! In the face of a team of dozens or even hundreds of soldiers with strict military appearance, a two person group has to buy road money! This scene made all the people who could see by the roadside stunned, stunned and at a loss. We''ve all seen robbers before, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a brazen, arrogant and domineering robber robbing a regular army in the city! A total of two people dare to block the way and rob like this. It''s too arrogant. How can you be mentally disabled?! However, the follow-up development surprised everyone even more - as soon as two robberies appeared, the first reaction of the leading officer was not resistance; Instead, they all looked up to the sky with a sigh, collapsed their shoulders, took out their storage rings and handed them over to the two robbers! "What the fuck is going on! Are you kidding? Is there such a joke? " Someone who didn''t know the truth stared out of his eyes. "Are these troops really fake? Was caught, that''s why it was so?! " "Or is that officer a counselor at all? He shrugged at the sight of someone robbing him! " Seeing the two robbers swaggering, satirical and sarcastic robbed many properties, many soldiers completely did not resist, just like puppets. Suddenly, some nervous Jianghu people seemed to be excited when they saw the great business opportunity: which two bastards only robbed the officials, but the soldiers didn''t! You know, most of these soldiers are also wearing storage rings! What a rich team! Does this seem like a great opportunity to get rich? So, those really mentally disabled and powerful also jumped out and stopped the regular army of Mo Yuntian and shouted: "stop! Robbery! " Then Cough... This is really bad luck To say that the brain disabled really don''t have a doctor, those who have such props as storage rings must at least have the level of heaven. Even soldiers here have storage rings. How strong should the comprehensive strength of this army be! Tan Tan and his wife were really full of spirit and contentment along the way. They wanted to destroy, how to come, how to destroy, how to come. They were so unscrupulous and rampant. Demon Ning is very satisfied with the current situation. She is not happy. She feels that wandering the Jianghu is too colorful and... Rich in income. I knew it was so fun. I wandered the Jianghu hundreds of thousands of years ago. It''s really a hindsight "This is the Jianghu! There are amethysts everywhere in the Jianghu! There are beauties everywhere in the Jianghu! Treasures are everywhere in the Jianghu! Adventures are everywhere in the Jianghu! Only you can''t think of it. There''s absolutely nothing you can''t meet! " Under the guidance of an unscrupulous big brother, he pulled his little brother towards the bottomless abyss of robbery and quickly degenerated A little brother''s eyes were shining, the chicken pecked rice, nodded repeatedly, and moved forward with regret. "Brother, there are Amethyst everywhere and baby everywhere. I''ve seen it today, but where are the beauties everywhere? Why didn''t I see it? " A little brother asked. Tan Tan''s eyes were horizontal and shouted, "bastard! You have to think twice. Not now doesn''t mean not in the future. How many steps have you taken? How much experience?! Don''t worry, there are plenty of beautiful girls! One will dazzle you! I won''t tell you. The Jianghu is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. Only you can''t think of it and you can''t meet it! " Demon Ning claimed to be and nodded again and again. What Tan said now may be more effective for him than his mother''s words. At this time, I heard a charming Qingyue voice mixed with infinite surprise: "talk about big brother!" They were stunned together! In an instant, some of their heads were knotted: shit! When it comes to beauty, beauty comes? A prince admired him. Jianghu, Jianghu, is really great. Wow, ha ha... Brother Tan has a bright future! Sure enough, there are only unexpected, absolutely nothing unexpected! Wow, hahaha, that''s true. Brother Tan is right. As long as one appears, it can dazzle me, but now the one appears, it can dazzle me more than I, oh... I''ve only seen such a beautiful woman several times in my life The demon Ning was shaky and almost cried with joy: Jianghu! Magical Jianghu--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2035 In the hope of the demon Ning Ning, an elegant white cloud fell from the sky. A girl in white who is not as beautiful as a human being. She looks like a picture. It''s hard to clean up. She is beautiful and beautiful. She is tall and concave and convex. She is very excited: "Tan Tan, brother, how can you be here?" The demon Ning Ning''s eyes kept on, and in an instant, he changed from a graceful, dignified and solemn prince to a standard brother pig. Beauty! It''s beautiful! It''s so beautiful. I know what beauty is today?! Tan Tan was also stunned: "is it sister Le''er?! What are you doing here? Suddenly ran to this boundary?! " Chu Le''er flew to the ground and his face was a little red with excitement. When he met his old friend in a foreign country, he was still his brother''s best brother. A stone in Chu Le''er''s heart seemed to fall to the ground, and then he remembered his situation: "talk about brother, let''s go quickly. Someone over there is chasing me... " "Who dares to catch you?" Tan Tan suddenly became angry and rubbed his hands as if he wanted to eat people: "who dares to catch my Tan Tan''s sister? It''s his guts! Who? Who is it? " Too angry, Tan''s very uncoordinated face has become three coordinated A prince finally had a chance to show himself at the meeting and held his head high: "sister, you can rest assured that you are the sister of brother Tan, that is my sister! Younger sister With my brother here, anyone who dares to touch your hair will let him go! The whole family can''t afford to go! " Before the words fell, someone shouted, "bitch! Where to go! If you don''t leave me, take your life! " The demon Ning''s face suddenly turned pig liver color! Shit, I just said no one dared to move, and then someone asked her to stay? Isn''t this the face of Prince Ben? Prince Ben, he has no face! "How dare that bastard catch my sister? Come out! " The prince was angry and roared, and his eyes were about to crack! A voice from afar said, "I found the master. The bitch actually has a brother. Then it''s just right to catch it together and kill it together!" Another voice said, "it''s a pity to kill the woman. It''s better to..." Another voice also said, "since it''s the woman''s brother, I''m afraid he looks good. It''s better to..." The voice hasn''t fallen yet, brush Dozens of figures chased from the South and fell to the ground. Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush. Surround these three people in the middle! Then, these hundreds of people are stupid together! In the middle, the unsettling demon prince looked at himself and others as if he wanted to eat people, and the meat on his face was convulsed. The girl in white is hiding behind the prince. Instantly, one by one, they fainted, and almost didn''t really faint! What''s going on? "What''s going on? Who can tell me what''s going on?! " The demon Ning walked out like a tiger, with a voice like thunder: "Why are you chasing her?" Everyone looked at each other. What do you say?!. "This..." on the other hand, the one who came the latest was the one who had just participated in the encirclement and suppression of Chu Le''er. At the moment, he said loudly: "tell your Highness The Prince of demon heaven that this woman is a snitch..." This sentence makes the first person in the South almost want to buckle a basin of dung on his head: you''re paralyzed! Just now the prince clearly said that this is his sister! You still say people are snitches! You don''t want to live. Find a good place to commit suicide. Why do you want to bury us! "Snitch?" Demon Ning Ning looked at Chu Le''er. In fact, he didn''t question the authenticity of the accusation at all. He even thought it was natural. He couldn''t help feeling a heartfelt excitement: Wow, it''s so beautiful that there are all kinds of strange things in the Jianghu, Jianghu and Jianghu "Yes, this is a female snitch!" At the moment, the officer did not know that the killing star was on the verge of death. He scolded himself: "this bitch just killed there. We were about to take her, but she poisoned many of us and escaped. Now I have finally surrounded her and asked his Highness the prince to do justice for us! " "Justice? Do justice for you? " The demon Ning looks strange. "Yes!" The officer in Mo Yuntian looked extremely sad and angry. There are so many dead brothers, and several of them are his close friends and brothers of life and death. At the moment, his heart is really filled with hatred. It''s true that he doesn''t mix fake at all. Otherwise, it seems that he won''t say what he thinks regardless! "Hehe... I''ll confirm again. You mean, she''s a female snitch? "The female snitch who killed in front of you?" The demon Ning pointed to Chu Le''er. "Yes!" The officer still didn''t know, so he insisted that it seemed that the heart of revenge had filled all his reason. "Well, there are a lot of jokes today. Some people can take jokes as real things. It''s really lifelike. If you go to sing, you''ll attack this acting skill. I''ll support it! My sister is a female snitch? " The demon would rather smile than smile: "do you want me to preside over justice for you?" "Yes! Ah? " As soon as the officer blurted out a word, he was immediately knocked over: "... Your sister... Sister?" "Of course it''s my sister. Is it still your sister?" In the heart of demon Ning Ning, Tan''s sister is naturally her own sister. Even if she is not her sister, she is also her sister. It is more than enough to be her own sister because of her Jianghu experience. All the soldiers in the dark sky turned pale, pale and shaky. Confirmed! Really confirmed! This is really terrible. It turns out that the girl in white is really big! It''s actually the sister of the demon prince. Does that mean... This is actually the daughter of the demon queen? The little princess of the demon family? Oh, my God? Don''t bring such a playboy?! Er... Look what these people have done. He took someone else for inspection several times and asked them to take off their clothes for inspection. Finally, he slandered her as a female snitch As a result, I did everything, but found that this was the little princess of the demon family! For a moment, everyone almost began to cry. You have this identity. Why didn''t you say it earlier? You said it earlier. Why did you cooperate so much before? How nice you didn''t cooperate earlier! Why should your aura be so restrained, so like civilians, so helpless and so weak? Don''t you vent the aura earlier?! It''s not so cheating. The princess of the monster family is slandered as a female thief. And do it in the demon emperor''s native land Do you want to be so ridiculous? Do you want such dog blood?! Can it be a little more?! Can Mu Neng?! I was robbed by the prince of the demon family in the street these days when I had nothing to do. After all, my identity was there. Especially here, I played role-playing for fun several times, but now I''ve done such a terrible thing? If you want to add people temporarily, let me know. How can you be so silent. It seems that the people in Mo Yuntian don''t know what to say or do anymore. It''s so Over there, demon Ning was furious: "what do you mean? How did a nice little girl of my sister become a female snitch? You are tarnishing my sister''s reputation! Who, who will explain to me? " All the people surrounded were sweating and pale. It seemed that no one dared to speak. "Tell me, what''s going on?" The demon Ning was furious and turned to look at Chu Le''er, but he immediately eased down. Chu Le''er was about to speak, but he heard a gnat like voice in his ear, but Tan Tan''s voice: "speak more seriously..." Chu Le''er couldn''t help rolling her eyes. When I''m stupid, I don''t know what to say, but the problem is, how serious can I say!? It''s really serious... Isn''t it bad for my reputation "When I entered here, I was searched and checked. I asked them to check and made a divine knowledge mark, but the inspection was not over. I did seven or eight checks successively, and then..." Chu Le''er told the story without exaggeration or concealment. Sometimes, the effect of telling the truth is the most shocking, which also makes the other party have no room for refutation! When I heard the sentence "take off your clothes and check men and women", the demon Ning completely broke out! "What the hell do you moyuntian bastards want?! Do you want to strip me, too? Did you dress up as a man?! Are you all blind? " The demon Ning was furious. Well, it was just sad and angry: "can''t you see whether it''s a man or a woman? Unexpectedly, you have to strip off for inspection. Did you come to our demon emperor to humiliate our demon emperor''s people? Really, when our demon emperor is a soft persimmon, can anyone pinch it? " "No, no... no, your highness, it''s a misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding..." the officer who was arrogant just now is the most embarrassed and frightened. The reason dazzled by anger will come back. The reason comes back, which means that he wants to understand everything in front of him. At the same time, it also means "It''s an unforgivable crime for you to blaspheme and slander our demon princess!" The demon Ning roared: "come on! Catch all these people! " He stretched out his hand and said angrily, "there are more than 1000 people here. I can count them clearly. Don''t want to run any of them! If I catch you, I''ll find the rain again! I''d like to ask, why? What on earth is it?! " "Do people in moyuntian really think they are masters? Are you used to riding on your nose and face? Grass! What are you! Dare to come to our demon emperor to act wildly. I also tell you that even if the old Wang Ba comes, he has to lie down! It''s just a rainy day. It''s like eating the courage of an ambitious leopard. Is it out of your mind? Later, Prince Ben will settle the ledger with that idiot bastard! You bastard, you wait for your prince! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2036 The demon would rather scold! The man in the dark cloud sky stood numb and kept shouting in his heart. It''s too bad... How can I fix it now! resistance? You can''t resist! There is no reason on my side. Once you resist, the consequences will only be more serious! In addition to being unable to resist, I dare not resist. It seems that the demon Ningning is facing another second cargo. There may be many demon Huangtian super experts around as guards. It is estimated that as long as you dare to move a little, it is a death! Since you don''t resist, you have to be arrested! The news spread quickly here! Uncle Hu and uncle Ma took the lead in coming, and then the horn of the whole Guzhu city sounded, and the demon emperor''s army, Fang Dajun, immediately went out and drove this way! The 1350 people present, without exception, were tied up and fell to the ground; Everyone''s face is extremely speechless. This... Reckless disaster is really... Self inflicted?! More than 100 people died before, but more than 1000 people were kidnapped. It seems that the complete right to speak is still in the hands of others. What will happen after that! Damn it! If the light is deadly, it seems to be light ¡­¡­ The rain was furious at the boundless dream: "tell me, why do you want to let that witch go? You even have to stop others and deliberately let the witch leave. Your dream is boundless. Do you want to rebel? You make it clear to me, speak! " While he was drinking and scolding, suddenly an officer came in and reported: "yushuai, it''s bad! Many of us have been detained by the demon Emperor... " "What happened?" The rain was angry: "what happened? Why did the demon emperor detain our people? How did you annoy them? " The officer said, "why?! Yes... Yes... That''s it... But no one knew at the beginning, and no one expected that the woman was actually a demon Princess... This... " "Do you mean that the witch who was released by dream boundless was a demon princess?" The rain was shocked for a long time. "Yes... Exactly." The officer wiped a cold sweat. He was looking at mengboundless, who was being trained, with infinite gratitude. He said, thanks to the kindness of Mengda general, otherwise, if the little princess of the demon family really took off her clothes for inspection, or even what Well, the fifty or sixty thousand people who came to the demon emperor this time, including even yushuai, are estimated not to go back Even have to be investigated to Moyun Tiantian emperor yuan Tianzhi This time, the rain turned awkwardly and looked at the boundless dream. He grinned and coughed twice, but he couldn''t speak. It''s really embarrassing. Just now I was still denouncing the boundlessness of dreams. Did I turn around and praise him for what he did?! It''s really hard to step down! Dream boundless heart a Chang, way: "rain Vice Marshal if nothing, subordinates will go down to rest first." "Er... You go." The rain turned dark, hesitated a little and waved his hand. In his heart, he wanted to let the dream go, but he could be more or less friendly. After all, he let the demon Princess go, but he didn''t want to bow to the dream, so he had to forget it. Dream boundless, go out easily, and there are some doubts in my heart: is that little girl a demon princess? Really "Yushuai... What should I do now? I''m afraid it won''t give up easily. " A deputy general nearby asked nervously. "What else can I do?" The rain''s anger finally broke out: "those bastards can''t drag their legs when they see a beautiful girl. They should have this retribution long ago! A bunch of bastards, can''t men and women see it? Actually let the little princess take off her clothes and check... What do you check? A bunch of bastards! How could I bring soldiers like you? " "But... But those people always have to go... Get it out..." the deputy general bowed his head for some reason. Those are all his soldiers. "Bah! What? Do you want my old bone to stretch out my face and make people smoke wildly? You son of a bitch said, "I don''t have such a thick skin!" The rain said angrily: "those bastards who corrupt military discipline are clean when they die. Even if the demon emperor doesn''t kill them, I will clearly prove the punishment and correct my military discipline!" Everyone was silent and dared not say anything again. But after all, the rain has to go. In the silent sigh all the way, yushuai finally arrived. He also knew that unless he went there himself, if someone else would not come out, he would have to take himself in. Even if he went there himself, the performance might not be very good! I didn''t know until I got to the scene that a group of people over there had been escorted to Guzhu City Yamen. So yushuai went all the way to the city master''s house. When I got to the square, I couldn''t help but be surprised. I saw that more than 1300 of my subordinates were thrown into a pile. Around everyone, there was a bright steel knife. In the middle of the square, there was a pile of blue flames! It seems that this is a soul swallowing flame!? After the fire, there was an old man in green robes, standing with his hands down, his face cold and solemn. The rain has a sudden thought in his heart: it seems that the other party is going to kill those people and burn their souls again?! Is this posture to kill people completely? Is it so serious? On the high platform, the prince of the demon emperor, the demon rather stood with his hands down and his face was cold. The momentum of the demon emperor''s crown prince was full at this moment. Show a ruthless and murderous look at any time. The rain sighed and flew up. Behind him, the general of Mo Yuntian also followed. "Your Highness, this matter......" the rain put on a kind smile. "This thing? What about this? " Demon Ning interrupted him impolitely: "what are you laughing at? It''s funny, isn''t it? You murky bastards all think it''s funny. Can you laugh away your gratitude and hatred? " The rain''s tardy face froze. Rain is also a person of great status. Several people have been so ruthless and ruthless on the spot. He is really speechless! "Marshal Yu, you''re coming. Please tell your highness, what exactly is your moyuntian army treating us as a demon emperor?" Demon Ning was furious: "don''t think my mother will allow you to stay in the demon emperor, and you will be superior! Do you understand? If we don''t want to give you face, you''re not a fart! This is the demon emperor, not your Moyun sky! " "Before I gave you some color, I opened a dyeing workshop. I gave you some face, but I dared to pedal my nose and face?" Demon Ning gave a sneer: "it''s really naive, dark cloud, my God!" The face of the rain was a little white. "If it weren''t for Moyun emperor yuan Tianqi who begged my mother for help, would you think you could enter our demon emperor with your shrimp soldiers and crab generals?" Demon Ning clearly took advantage of the topic. Since the rain came, it was sprayed with spittle and stars before even finishing a whole sentence. A face has become purple and black, from white to blue, from blue to purple. It changes in a clear hierarchy. It is extremely bent in my heart, and the green tendons on my temples jump disorderly, but I can''t say a word. "Molesting the princess of the demon family, bullying the demon emperor to rule the people, and disturbing the normal public security order of the demon Emperor... Hei hei..." the demon Ningning looked like a knife and looked at the rain for a long time: "deputy marshal Yu, you must give me an explanation about this matter!" The rain held back his anger and said, "dare you ask your highness, what do you want?" The demon Ning sneered: "what do you say? It''s very simple. Just follow your moyuntian''s example. Didn''t a nine Prince die before your moyuntian? Isn''t it because he died that you mobilized so many people? It''s said that the cause of death was robbing a woman in order to show off * * and was killed by the woman''s husband. Is that so?! Our demon emperor is such a princess who has been bullied and desecrated by you. Tell me, what should it be? " "Our only princess is much more noble than your ninth prince!" The demon rather tilted his eyes and said, "the rain is delayed. What do you do about it?" The rain bit his teeth and said, "it''s really wrong for our people. Please show it to the crown prince. No matter what conditions, rain will follow!" The demon Ning said, "good spirit! I''ll give you a face. I won''t investigate your lax management of the army. As long as you do it yourself, enforce military discipline and kill all these people! As a warning, all gods and souls will be destroyed and there will be no transcendence! In this way, I will not pursue others! " The rain turned pale: "Your Highness, it seems that you don''t need to be so... Harsh?" Others, especially those who are now tied up, are even more thunderous. All killed, but also the gods and souls are destroyed, and the rain has to hand it automatically! This condition is too much, isn''t it?! "After all, these people don''t really... Really do anything." The rain said slowly and hard, "your little princess is unharmed. This... Is a little too much?" The demon Ning smiled and said, "the little princess is unharmed? What a powerful reason! I really doubt how you thought and said such words! If my sister really has some slight damage... Do you think you can stand in front of me so safely now? " The rain has a dark face. If the little princess has been stripped and checked, what should have happened... Even if she is herself, she will never escape death! Don''t even need that. Even if you knock a little and touch a little damage, there is no possibility of good¡° Prince... Don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face... You''d better take it easy... "Uncle Hu approached demon Ningning and seemed to comfort him in a low voice. In fact, there is a doubt in my heart: when did a little princess appear in our demon family? Prince... Obviously there is no sister..................... You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2037 Uncle Hu is the confidant of the demon queen. He knows very well whether the demon queen has other children! And the other demon clan leaders are full of doubts in everyone''s heart. However, who dares to ask so rashly at such delicate moments? Besides, even if the woman is not a little princess, what if she is the lover of the crown prince... In other words, she may be the future crown princess; Another demon queen of the future demon Emperor "Take it easy? For what? I see what shit Buddha face, who the fuck has Buddha face! " Ning Ning was so angry that she bullied me? No, nothing! " Uncle Ma will also come together to persuade. The two old Jianghu people have seen that the prince doesn''t really want to kill at the bottom of his heart. If you want to kill, you should do it early. It''s not enough. You just want to make use of the topic. But this time, it seems a little inexplicable God knows what the prince wants to play? Can you get any benefits? What good can a group of big soldiers have! Not to mention in the eyes of demon Ning Ning, even in these two eyes, including the rain, there is nothing worth their salivation! "I said, sister, where are your guards?" Tan Tan frowned and looked at Chu Le''er: "why don''t you come out with that guard? It will be misunderstood. Don''t you blame yourself for being too careless? He you! " As soon as this sentence came out, the rain looked at Tan Tan''s eyes and was extremely intimate! What a lifesaver. "Yes, yes, the little princess didn''t bring a guard when she came out... It will inevitably cause misunderstanding..." Yu really wanted to cry when he delayed saying this. Even the princess of moyuntian should be respectful when facing herself. But now it''s time for the demon emperor to pay homage to these two little carrots... It''s really the first time in his life. The demon Ning turned his eyes and said, "brother Tan, you''re wrong. Why don''t you bring a guard? Can it be said that all young women without guards should be humiliated? Or do they have this practice in moyuntian military? That''s what they do on a dark day? So come to us and do the same?! " The rain suddenly darkened his face. My God, how dare the prince say anything? The reputation of our moyuntian military has been completely destroyed. Tan Tan laughed and said, "forget it, it''s just a misunderstanding. What shouldn''t have happened has also happened... Besides, little sister doesn''t wear a guard and doesn''t reveal her identity in the inventory. Instead, she cooperates with the investigation and has to cooperate with the investigation seven or eight times. It''s really her fault, not just for this... But for the sake of safety, This incident is a vigilance... " Two second goods, one singing red face and the other singing white face, match perfectly. The face of the rain is green, red, black and white, which is the unique skill of changing face in Sichuan Opera! Chu Le''er, who had been talking about Tan Ti for a long time, nodded very cooperatively, and said angrily: "my guard... Don''t mention those guys. It''s annoying to follow me. So many people look at me and don''t allow this or that. I drove them away! How good I am to be free by myself! Is there any danger in your own territory? Who knows what happened when I arrived here. Is it wrong for me to cooperate with the investigation? Am I not close to the people? Is it still my fault? " When all the officers in moyuntian heard this, they smacked their tongues: sure enough, it was another super non mainstream, and it was an absolute super Miss temper... When they went out, they drove all the guards away It''s true that you are close to the people, but you are too close to the people. You haven''t been angry in seven or eight surveys. What a good temper! Then he killed a hundred people in anger. Indeed, he is worthy of the royal family! Alas, those colleagues are really. If we stay with them, can we offend this aunt? Dare you offend?! "Oh... You drove them all there?" Tan looked worried. "I told them I was coming to Guzhu city... Why haven''t they arrived yet? How bold! " Chu Le''er said discontentedly on his face according to tan Jiao''s lines: "those guys are so slow one by one. They really should spank! I''m so angry! " Tan Tan and demon Ning looked at each other, and the demon Ning was furious: "come on, find them for me! The prince is going to treat them with a crime of neglect and let her highness be in danger, and the crime is not forgiven! " ¡­¡­ Under the persuasion of the people, demon Ning was finally "magnanimous" and reluctantly spared those people. As for the more than 100 people who had died before, the people of moyuntian naturally won''t care any more: you let the little princess of heaven and earth take off her clothes for you to check. You deserve to die! It''s time to destroy the nine families! Even if they don''t die, we''ll kill you: almost tired us together At this point, the rain finally felt relieved and shouted, "take these bastards back to me!" I made up my mind secretly. After I went back, I decided not to be soft and protect the calf. I must severely punish these guys! This time, I lost my face; A man of tens of thousands of years old is insulted by a young man pointing his nose like scolding his son and damaging his grandson! It''s really outrageous that you can''t say it. But how did that sound? There seems to be nowhere to go! So Yuyu gave an order: "when you go back, beat each of the grandchildren to death, regardless of the number. It''s cheap for them to leave a breath for them! You saved your life, didn''t you! Let them have a long memory! " ¡­¡­ "Prince, this is..." Uncle Hu was pinched by Uncle Ma and asked with a bitter face. To add a sister to you... To be honest, it''s not a big deal, but if you add a close sister... It''s a big deal. If there are rumors in the Jianghu, it will be really bad. Even if you just think about it, it will give you a headache. The mouth of people in the Jianghu can definitely make people angry, and then bring the angry popularity back to life. For example¡ª¡ª "The demon queen is pregnant. Who did it?" "What?" "What? The demon queen gave birth to another daughter, don''t you know? You are ignorant! " "Really?" "Grass! Is there a fake? Have you heard of the delay in the rain in the dark sky? " "What? The rain is delayed? I haven''t heard how clever this guy is. He can get close to the demon queen. Is he a little white faced and outstanding, or is he very special? Does the demon queen like this one? Lying in the trough, what a surprise! I don''t believe I''m not as good as him. I''m also good at... " "Fuck you! You know an egg! I know to think about those things that are out of tune. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll make your specialty grow! " "You can''t joke about this. Can''t I stop talking? Let you say, "what the hell is going on?" "I''m sure you don''t know what you''re full of. Come on, sit down and listen to me carefully..." ¡­¡­ So, so, so The eyes of the two Saint level masters looked at the demon Ningning with deep resentment. It doesn''t matter if you want to help others, but you haven''t considered the follow-up before you speak? It''s a matter of honor for your mother! What we just imagined is not too special. I don''t know what those who are really out of tune will interpret it As soon as the skin of the upper and lower mouth turned over, it suddenly came out without warning. A pro sister and a demon princess came out! And a sister called It''s really "My sister!" The demon Ning had a stem in his neck: "it''s none of your business here... What should I do? It''s all scattered." It''s really arrogant and domineering. It''s so tough and unreasonable to expel everyone. Then he took Tan Tan and Chu Le''er to a restaurant; Now, where doesn''t the owner of the restaurant know that this is the prince''s highness who visited privately in micro clothes? As soon as I saw this coming up, I almost fainted with surprise and joy; Since you haven''t fainted, you''ll naturally have to be treated with meticulous hospitality. The boss, who had been a famous chef for many years and had not worked in the kitchen for many years, was so excited that he rushed to the kitchen and kicked out the chief chef of the building. He mentioned the kitchen knife again and wanted to cook some dishes for the prince himself. "Girl, you... Ha ha..." a prince rubbed his hands and looked at Chu Le''er. Where was the previous power and arrogance. Chu Le''er looked at the prince who seemed to have a little cramp, and his eyes were full of surprise. This guy, what are you doing? I''m not thinking about anything bad! "May I ask your name, miss? This... That... My name is Yin Ningning... "The prince flattered:" can we make friends? " Uncle Hu and uncle Ma, who were watching here with divine sense, sprayed a mouthful of blood neatly and immediately abandoned to the ground. Your sister! You are so good! It''s really a real super two goods. You don''t even know someone else''s name. You recognize your own sister and voluntarily take over someone else''s big trouble ¡­¡­ Before Chu Le''er could reply, Tan Tan was alert and said slowly, "little demon, do you know who my sister is?" The demon Ning instantly looked respectful and asked respectfully, "who is it?" Tan Tan said, "this is my elder martial brother''s sister! My senior brother, can you afford it? " Demon Ning shook his head violently: "I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it..." Thinking of the peerless beauty of chuyang''s sword, the demon Ning shivered again. "Well, you have a little self-knowledge and a clear mind. Let''s tell you one more secret... This girl is related to a more terrible person!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2038 Tan Yuzhong said: "the elder brother, even my senior brother, doesn''t dare to offend easily. The man holds the sun, moon and stars in his palm and hides the secret of the universe in his heart; Have the talent of heaven and earth, overturn the nine fold energy! Can you afford such a person? " "Even brother Chu doesn''t dare to offend a big man, so I naturally can''t afford it." The demon Ning shook his head. "So... Your boy should go after your sweetheart wholeheartedly. In the future, don''t show off in front of my sister. Sister Le''er, you can''t stand it, let alone your boy. It''s me. If it wasn''t for my senior brother''s relationship, I wouldn''t be enough to call her sister. You should be satisfied to call her sister with my relationship. Man, Want to know contentment... "Tan Tan''s words blocked the demon Ning''s mind. The second elder Yiyi, who is still observing Tan''s words, can''t help but get angry from his heart. His evil turned to his courage. Who is this? My crown prince just helped you solve a big problem and treated you honestly. It''s obviously your blessing to see that woman. You just don''t appreciate it. How dare you step on our crown prince like this? Is there any justice and morality? He was furious for a while, When the prince is unhappy, he rushes in immediately and destroys the unsettling brothers and sisters! Then I heard a prince say, "I have some wishful thinking?" The demon Ning blushed and distinguished with a thick neck: "I really don''t have it. I just admire it. Everyone who loves beauty has it..." "Look, it''s so hollow." Tan Tan looked at him contemptuously: "before, he told me how you were so single-minded to your sweetheart. I''m still determined. Now I can see your true face! I can tell you, don''t think you''re a prince. Brother, it''s not frightening you, but warning you: reminding you! In this world, there are some people you can''t afford to provoke. Once you provoke them, the whole world will be destroyed! The so-called "there are people outside the sky, such as people outside the sky!" Tan Tan said contemptuously, "look at the dark clouds now... Huh? It is not because they have provoked the wrong people that they have led to the current bad situation. Don''t look at how majestic the Moyun sky seems now. I tell you, if this day is not destroyed by us, it will be a strange thing! " The demon was rather surprised and said, "brother Tan, you seem a little big. How can you say that it''s also a world... It won''t be so easy?" Tan proudly smiled: "you know, in this world, there are some people. The greater the pressure they face, the greater the rebound they can cause! In the end, this mountain of pressure will completely achieve them! " "Just like me and my brothers, I don''t know others. Look at sister Le''er. What cultivation is it now?" The demon Ning Zi looked at Chu Le''er carefully and said, "Saint level junior. It doesn''t seem like a big deal. Although he is already an expert, he said... If you want to destroy Mo Yuntian, this cultivation is far from enough. " The two elders also said secretly, but it''s good to show off the cultivation of the first level of Saint level. Any bodyguard of the royal family can easily take this cultivation... Well, the girl''s bone age seems to be very young Tan Tan sneered and said, "isn''t it great? Do you know sister Le''er is only 16 years old this year? " "Sixteen, that''s like... What rice, sixteen?!" The demon Ning didn''t feel what to hear. Once he reacted, his two eyes protruded angrily. He just drank the imported wine and splashed down his unconscious mouth. How could I be 16. Saint level cultivation, 16 years old... Demon Ning suddenly felt a little dizzy. Not only is he dizzy, but those two old people are also a little dizzy. My God, she is only 16 years old. It seems that this cultivation is really a little outrageous! Looking at the whole Jiuchong tiankan, it is also a hard to find cultivation genius! It''s ten million times better than the two of them! "Is that surprising? Do you know that she has just soared to Jiuchong sky for a little more than half a year? " Tan Tan continued to release fierce materials: "do you know that when she first soared, she was far from the prefecture level?" "Sixteen years old... Flying for half a year... Less than the prefecture level..." demon Ning felt that he was going crazy. Not only the demon Ning Ning is crazy, but also uncle Hu and uncle Ma who have been listening to the news here are crazy. Sixteen year old Saint level genius! And it has only been promoted for more than half a year. It has never been to the prefecture level, and has been promoted all the way to the current holy level! It spans the prefecture level, prefecture level primary level, intermediate level, advanced level, peak, sky level primary level, medium level, high level, peak, holy level, primary level Before and after only half a year! What kind of monster is this? Even if there is a great chance and there are many natural materials and earth treasures to assist, but... It must be borne by your body. How on earth did she do it? Such an achievement is really shocking and unbelievable. Just now I compared myself with them. Now think about it. What can I compare with other girls? It''s too far away. It''s too different. It''s almost heaven and earth! The two sage masters were shocked when they heard that Chu Le''er was chuyang''s sister and that chuyang was the one who killed Yuanshu road. Now it''s even more shocking and inexplicable to hear such news again. It''s unbelievable! "I soared with Le''er. At that time, my cultivation was similar to that of her. Now I am a saint level medium level! Moreover, it is very close to the high-level, and it will be able to break through in a few days. " Tan Aoran said. Since he came here and robbed demon Ning in many ways, Tan Tan has collected more and more cores. In recent days, he has absorbed less than one-fifth of these cores, and his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds again. If all of them are absorbed, Tan Tan estimates that he can almost be promoted to the middle level of heaven and man, or even the high level, which is by no means an illusion. The demon rather stared, opened his mouth, and sincerely had no words at all. The two old men hidden in the dark were no better than a prince. They stared and opened their mouths for a long time. "It''s hard for others to say, I don''t know, but I know my own situation. After hearing the news of my senior brother, I suddenly feel that the pressure increases sharply, and it seems that I''m going to crush people. I can only make a life-threatening promotion, cross classes and improve my strength in the shortest time, so that I can have a chance and a future." Tan Tan asked, "where are you, Le''er?" Chu Le''er smiled: "I could reach this state, but I had another chance. However, after hearing the news that my eldest brother was chased and killed, I suddenly tried my best to digest almost half of the benefits obtained from that encounter... In that process, I was unconscious for three days and nights, and almost died. After waking up, my accomplishments rose to the current level." Chu Le''er said it lightly, but all the people who heard it were advanced practitioners. How can they not understand the dangers? Uncle Hu and uncle Ma couldn''t help sighing deeply. try my best! Everyone will fight, but even if they work hard, it depends on the individual will of the parties. Some people are desperate to die, while others are desperate to get benefits. There are also psychological problems, perseverance, will, mental strength, physical conditions, favorable weather and place... All of them are indispensable! The lack of any item may completely change the outcome! Obviously, these two people are gambling with fate. Fortunately, they won! "But when it comes to the real shock and wonder, it''s another person. That person is my senior brother." Tan Tan''s face showed a warm color: "my elder martial brother''s accomplishments were roughly between Bozhong and me when he soared, or slightly higher than me, but at most it was only the peak of human level. However, in the past six months, he soared all the way. Now he is at the beginning of the realm of heaven and man level, and he is close to the great perfection level of the first level, Another breakthrough may be made at any time. " "A considerable part of all this is due to the huge pressure given by Baimo cloud emperor yuan Tianqi." Tan Tan smiled faintly: "if yuan Tianqi continues to oppress like this, I believe he will soon find that he is finished!" "Twelve of our brothers who soared together at that time!" Tan Tan''s face showed a proud look: "the same mind, the same cultivation, the same pressure and the same feelings; I believe that their accomplishments are also advancing by leaps and bounds, especially... After hearing that the boss was chased! They will not be weaker than the shock and exclamation of me and Le''er! " The demon would rather hear the words than speak. Although he is the prince of the demon family, he doesn''t have much experience and experience. He is really just a small shrimp in the Jianghu. Now, listening to tan tan, he is shocked, amazed, and in the final analysis, he just feels that their cultivation is entering the country too quickly, but he doesn''t have any other special feelings. However, these words were as shocking as thunder in Uncle Hu and uncle Ma''s ears! The accomplishments of a cadre of people in chuyang, including chuyang, who has reached the level of heaven and man, are still not very high in their eyes. Twelve people, chuyang, who has the highest cultivation, is just a beginner of heaven and man. It doesn''t seem to be great. Even if all twelve people are primary heaven and man, what''s the point? As long as Mo Yuntian sends out an expert at the saint level, he can easily wipe it all out! However, the real problem now is the cultivation speed of this class. In just half a year, three of them have never reached the prefecture level. They have practiced like flying to a primary level of heaven and man, a secondary level of Saint level, and a primary level of Saint level! It''s only half a year! Jiuchong tianque has been in existence since ancient times. It seems that there are few people who can reach this cultivation speed. And these guys are all such perverts. People in groups, birds of a feather flock together, those close to Zhu are red, and those close to ink are black, So, the other nine people, or all such super geniuses?! Well, this time, what the dimensional limit pokes is not an ordinary large hornet''s nest! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2039 As far as the heart is concerned, two honest people don''t want to believe it. This is an incredible thing. These three are valuable at present. There are as many as nine such perverts. It''s unbelievable, unbelievable! It''s really a bad time to talk about Mo yuan, but it''s really a bad time. If such a genius really grows up, it doesn''t need to be too high, and it doesn''t need to grow to the point of Yuan Tianqi. Even if only 12 people have reached the primary level of saints, it''s enough for the whole moyuntian to drink a pot. But judging from the current speed, it doesn''t seem very difficult for these perverts to ascend to the primary level of saints - if they keep such a terrible speed of progress. Uncle Hu and uncle Ma subconsciously looked at each other, and both saw the shock in each other''s eyes: if so... It seems that Yuan Tianqi really stabbed the hornet''s nest this time If all these perverts grow up... Right! There was the mysterious assassin before. The mysterious assassin was at least a saint at the intermediate level. It was obvious that he was on their side of chuyang. The two men took a deep breath and sat opposite each other, speechless for a moment. ¡­¡­ "Therefore, in this world, some people can''t be provoked, and some people can''t afford to be provoked; Some people can work hard; Some people can destroy a world! Or the words I told you before, there is nothing you can''t do in the world except what you can''t think of! " Tan hummed twice and said, "just like our brothers, do you understand?" Demon Ning worshipped infinitely: "awesome! fierce! Then I won''t mess with you. " "Just understand. Let''s go. Let''s hurry to send sister Le''er to see her brother." Tan Tan''s expression on his face was painful: "I''m afraid I''ll have bad luck again... Alas, I''m a few days behind him. Everyone went in naked. Why is he a senior brother. You are not as handsome as me... " Speaking of this, I suddenly remembered, turned to Chu Le''er and said solemnly: "sister Le''er..." "Do you think I''m handsome again?" "Do you think I''m handsome again?" The same sentence is said from the two opposite populations at the same time. Tan Tan was stunned when he heard the speech. Chu Le''er giggled and was very proud. With Tan Tan for so long, how can Chu Le''er not know Tan Tan''s narcissistic taste? Seeing Tan Tan suddenly looked at himself seriously, he knew he was going to say that sentence, so he simply helped him say it in advance. If you don''t tell him in advance, I don''t know how much time it will take! The demon Ning has a black line on his face. ¡­¡­ "Nonsense! What are you doing here? How can you come here? " Chu Yang was so angry that he raised his hand for several times. After all, he was still reluctant to fight. He had to sigh: "it''s so dangerous here. Even if the saints and strong are here, I''m afraid they have to worry about falling at any time. What are you doing here, a little girl? Add to the mess? " Chu Le''er wanted to cry: "brother, I''m worried about you, I......" for a moment, his eyes were red, rubbing the corners of his clothes and being wronged infinitely. The petite body looks more and more pitiful. The demon Ning peace talk Tan was very distressed and hurried forward to persuade him. Chuyang smiled bitterly, alas! Chu Le''er has gone through so many hardships since childhood? Can you really cry because of your one word? The girl was clearly acting and sympathizing. Thanks to those two, I will believe that if Gu walked alone, Mo Tianji and others, it would be good not to fall into the well at the moment So, understanding is still very important "Yang Yang... Er, I mean my senior brother." Tan tan just opened his mouth and was stared back by chuyang. Seeing that chuyang was going to start rolling up his sleeves, he hurriedly changed his title: "in fact, it''s really a good thing for Le''er to come." "Good thing?" Chu Yang said angrily, "what good can this lawless little girl do? I think it''s your boy who wants to shirk the responsibility of bringing her here. He just patronized and said happy. He almost forgot to say you bastard! " Tan Tan mysterious squeezing eye: "you do not know, the so-called man is not as good as heaven, but now the music is the princess of the Royal heavenly Princess... At least, this identity will not be broken in these one or two days... And the princess''s attendants... Huh, but a lot of followers." "Huh? Attendants... "Chu Yang frowned and immediately considered Tan''s words. "Aren''t you people worried about having nowhere to arrange now? It''s just that they are all fresh faces... As the princess''s entourage, let''s get out of the city first. " Tan Gaga smiled: "as long as you get out of Guzhu city and the sky is wide, you can let go! People are better than heaven. The arrival of sister Le''er has brought us a great turn! " Chu Yang pondered for a moment, and his heart was more or less bitter. He said, "to be honest, I never thought of using the relationship between the demon emperor and heaven. You and the little demon are friends of righteousness. I really don''t want to destroy this friendship, but now, I''m afraid I''ll use it again anyway?" Tan Wu said irrationally, "elder martial brother, you are a little narrow-minded. How can you say that you have relied on the relationship between the demon and the emperor? Le''er is your sister and her entourage is also your subordinate. How can she become the help... "This sentence made demon Ning cry. It doesn''t matter that you don''t know the emperor''s brother and sister, but you don''t want to use them to help you? And you know the promising way? " Chu Yang awoke with horror. Chu Le''er''s words poked the key to the matter¡° Yes, as long as there is hope to keep the brothers alive, what does it matter who has the help? " Chu Yang murmured. Chu Le''er looked at Chu Yang with intelligent eyes and said, "brother, there seems to be something wrong with your current state of mind. I know big brother''s pride, and I know that big brother wants to take them all out on his own. "¡° But the problem now is... Our strength has not grown to that point. You can kill thousands of people, but in the face of countless pursuers all over the world, can you kill them all? " Chuyang said softly, "what my sister said is that I was stunned by the pride that shouldn''t breed. I''m really too conceited and have to deliberately cover it up. Hey." He paused and said, "I really need to adjust my mentality. Ah. " Two sighs in succession, but they contain two completely different meanings This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2040 Since the unexpected closure of Jiujie space that day, the powerful auxiliary function of Jiujie sword has also been sealed. Chu Yang feels very lost for a period of time. He only feels that his luck is not there and his luck is not there. However, it was only a short time that he adjusted his mind. At that moment, Chu Yang had a clear understanding in his heart: all the backstage and all the back hands were gone, that is, there is only myself in heaven and earth, and only myself moving forward alone! Then, I will use my own strength to move forward and break out! What am I afraid of? On my own, I can do it! Since such a continuous wandering, Chu Yang has an unprecedented wonderful feeling: Although there is no dependence, no assistance, and no support, but this feeling is very comfortable and free! It''s a feeling of freedom. So Chu Yang cut off all his back roads: he broke out of the Eastern Emperor! Far away from the protection of snow, tears and cold. It was a little bit of support, and it didn''t leave a trace for itself! All the way to today. Chuyang has been used to this kind of day. Everything depends on his own strength. Although the process will be harder, he enjoys it. Even if he is chased, it is the same. Even chuyang can feel that his toughness, endurance and faith are rapidly increasing like crazy. Will it be that I relied too much on those external forces in the past? The help from Jiujie sword, the help from snow, tears and cold, and the help from too many opportunities. Will your own efforts be too little! So he subconsciously gave birth to a feeling: even if I went to the end of the mountain, I could get through it even if I didn''t rely on any external force! ¡ª¡ªThis is the typical strong mentality! But Chu Yang is a little conceited. But now Chu Le''er woke him up with a word. Yes, I can spend it, but it doesn''t mean others can spend it. Now the situation is obvious. Even if he can finally escape, Bai Yuchen and others are doomed to die! Since I accepted them, I can''t watch them die. Everything should have a choice. There is nothing wrong with adhering to the strong mind, but when manpower reaches the limit and needs external assistance, it is a wrong persistence! At this moment, chuyang''s state of mind sublimated again and his mind became more perfect! The mind was determined, and Chu Yang made a decision instantly: "in that case, let''s do it! I immediately set about convening them to solve the crisis as soon as possible. " The demon Ning on one side suddenly felt an inexplicable shock. Although it seems to be only a short communication between brothers and sisters, it can not even be said to be short. The process is only a short sentence, but it contains a lot and reveals a lot. What kind of group is this? The small can scold the big, the big can clearly look at the overall situation and high weight, but they can wake up immediately, admit in public immediately, react to their mistakes and make up for them immediately. Including the new transformation of mind. All arrows point to the most perfect trend. Demon Ning asked himself: if he was in the position of chuyang, would he accept other people''s opinions so modestly? But also immediately change yourself and realize your shortcomings? Demon Ning shook his head bitterly: he can''t do it. In fact, the demon Ningning itself is very capricious. In addition, she has imperceptibly developed the habit of being superior over the years. She can''t listen to other people''s opinions at all. Therefore, he is the most able to realize how rare it is to be like chuyang now! faithful words grate upon the ear! There is no doubt that knowing is good for doing! But a bad ear is a bad ear! Not good is not good! There is no doubt that no one wants to hear bad words! Not long after, chuyang called Bai Yuchen and other people to meet by secret means. He made up his face very carefully and changed his face into a new face. The demon would rather hand himself, and added some demon characteristics to each of them. Then he released his evil spirit and blessed everyone. The evil spirit of the demon crown prince naturally has the majesty of the royal family. And the entourage of the demon family princess, of course, also needs the majesty of the royal family. This adds up to a real seamless! Kill all the possibilities that may be seen through by Mo Yuntian people in the bud. Just as everyone was about to leave Guzhu City, an unexpected news suddenly came out and shocked the world! It was night. The two swords, one east and one west, suddenly tore the void and cut through the long sky! Countless people have seen these two sudden domineering Qi! A lonely, a cold-blooded killing! The two swords have only one thing in common: Sen Leng''s ruthlessness! Take the sky as the cutting board and regard all living beings as fish! For a time, everyone who knew what happened that year felt an unspeakable shock! Because, these two swords are clear about two things! Jue Tian Jian Jue was born! Huntian sword formula was born! Jue Tianjian and Hun Tianjian were originally inherited by two peerless swordsmen two million years ago! All the efforts of the saints in the two swords, even some accomplishments, are attached to the two swords! In other words, as long as those who are destined to understand the secret of sword formula, they can become Buddhas and become the top experts in the world! Worthy of the name! Two million years ago, two peerless swordsmen came out of the sky. Their parents were extremely outstanding martial artists, but they met each other in a narrow way in a battle. After a tragic war, they finally died together. Therefore, these two people have become enemies of life and death since their youth. They have been promoted all the way. No matter how one of them encounters and tries, the other can always catch up in a very short time! They fought for hundreds of thousands of years, but they finally achieved two saints in the sword! It would be reasonable for two people to fight with each other, but the core of the problem is that the hatred between the two people can not be resolved at all; Even if they have a heart, there is no room, because each of the two people''s swords are stained with the blood of countless relatives of the other party. This cause leads to the result that at least one of the two people must fall down forever! Finally, on that day, they met for a decisive battle. After a day and a night of fighting, they began to fight for their lives; Finally, like their parents, they died under each other''s sword at the same time - when one of them stabbed the other''s heart and the sword Qi was destroying the other''s soul and body, his heart was stabbed by the other''s sword at the same time! That cause, indeed as expected, led to two people walking nine springs of the fruit! However, before they died, these two people realized at the same time! Take the vanishing soul as a pen, make paper with your bones, and use your blood as ink; Created each other''s life experience - huntian sword! Jue Tian Jian Jue! It is said that when they were dying, they vowed never to be enemies in the next life! At the moment of the completion of the sword formula, their long swords turned into two magnificent sword Qi of mourning and entered the two sword formulas; From then on, the two amazing books turned into two ordinary sword formulas that looked insignificant. These two sword formulas disappeared. Today, two million years apart, these two sword formulas were born on the same day! Rise again! I don''t know which two lucky people got the inheritance of the two saints after two million years apart? For a moment, the whole Jiuchong tianque was shaking. The attraction of these two sword formulas is so great that it is enough to tempt and shake the aspirations of the strong below the sage level! In the middle of the night, suddenly there was another storm! At the moment when the shock caused by the two sword Jue had not dissipated, suddenly there was another vision of heaven and earth in the South and North! This time, a golden dragon and a Golden Phoenix came out of the sky, shining nine days and brightening the world! The Golden Dragon soared in the sky and radiated golden brilliance all over. Hundreds of thousands of miles around, everyone can see! The Phoenix soared into the sky and spread its wings suddenly. It was thousands of miles away. The whole body was burning a brilliant flame. It was also dazzling and awe inspiring. All living creatures were awed by it between heaven and earth. It was night, Chu Yang and Tan Chu Le''er demon Ning stood on the roof, watching the vision tonight. Looking at the two magnificent sword Qi from a distant place, everyone was thoughtful. Then came the Golden Dragon and Golden Phoenix, which made chuyang chule''er and Tan Tan shine with eyes. Demon Ning clearly found that in the eyes of these three people, there was uncontrollable joy! That is a kind of heartfelt pride from the bottom of my heart! Tan Tan looked at the visions of heaven and earth in the distance. It seemed that if he realized something, he seemed to be in a hurry. Suddenly, with a "Teng" sound, he burst out a thick evil spirit that had not been seen for a long time! Receive as soon as you send. However, Tan Tan''s pupils suddenly turned black, which was darker than the night. At the same time, the three people around him noticed the abnormal state of Tan Tan. Chu Yang''s face changed instantaneously and grabbed Tan''s pulse to confirm Tan''s situation. Tan Tan did not resist. He let Chu Yang buckle his pulse and input yuan force to explore. He just smiled and said, "I''m fine." Until Chu Yang confirmed that Tan Tan was normal, he took a deep breath and said, "I haven''t asked you how your awakening... Is?" Tan Tan smiled strangely and said, "anyway, Tan Tan is tan tan and won''t disappear." Chu Yang breathed a long sigh of relief again. The eternal worry buried in the bottom of my heart is not eliminated until now! Tan Tan''s sentence explained a lot of things. Chuyang was surprised for a while. Tan Tan will not disappear, that''s all enough¡° We have to hurry. " Chu Yang smiled and said something without beginning or end. Demon Ning clearly saw the dazzling light in Chu Yang''s eyes at this moment These two days the state is very bad, inexplicable laziness, inexplicable low tide; For several years, I suddenly relaxed and felt at a loss... Maybe this is a normal transition; Let me adjust it for a few days. It''s not asking for leave... I''m adjusting my mood. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2041 Tan Tan''s sentence explained a lot of things. Chuyang felt a little surprised for a while. The demon king yuan soul is also an unshakable existence for chuyang, especially it is inseparable from Tan''s body. Now that Tan Tan has personally promised that he will not disappear, everything is enough! "Heaven and earth are so big that there are no surprises. Only unexpected things can happen! We have to hurry. " Chu Yang smiled and said something without beginning or end. Demon Ning clearly saw the dazzling light in Chu Yang''s eyes at this moment. This sudden remark must have some meaning, but he didn''t understand it!. "Yes." Tan Tan smiled: "I''ve always heard of people who take shit luck before. I once thought my luck was too much. Only when I really see what kind of shit luck is today can I know the gap. If it''s really compared, it''s too shameless." Chuyang laughed and said, "Le''er, come with me." The demon Ning watched Chu Yang and Chu Le''er go in and couldn''t help being confused. "Brother Tan, what''s the matter today? I can hear what you said to big brother clearly, every word is, but I didn''t understand a word. " Tan Tan slanted his eyes and said, "this is the so-called Jianghu experience; Jianghu needs you to have higher understanding ability. In some words, each word often contains seven or eight meanings. If you can''t understand it, you will be beaten or even dead! " Tan Tan went away: "I have a small talk about the great meaning. You must understand it for a few days. I won''t stop you from realizing it. I''ll go back to bed." The demon rather stood in the wind and carefully considered what Tan said. Suddenly I felt Yu Xiang''s mouth full: "originally, this is the so-called Jianghu experience. I want to understand, comprehend and suddenly realize..." So he began to study those words of chuyang. The more he thought about them, the more profound he felt. The more he understood them, the more he felt their meaning was extraordinary. It was really endless and lasting. "I never asked you, how is your awakening...?" First sentence. "Heaven and earth are so big that there are no surprises. Only unexpected things can happen! We have to hurry. " "Ha ha." Well, these three sentences are all inclusive, all encompassing, vehicle capacity and a drop in the world. The demon Ning racked his brains and understood carefully: "I haven''t asked you? Why haven''t you asked? Among them, there must be a mystery. Awakening... What awakening? Wake up what? Among them, there must be many stories, many past events, many memories and many anecdotes. After saying the awakening, he paused and asked why? Although in the new realm, it is really mysterious and has an endless aftertaste. " "Heaven and earth are so big that there are no surprises. Only unexpected things can happen! We have to hurry! This sentence is generally easier to understand. Brother Tan has told me many times before, but I don''t have enough Jianghu experience and it''s difficult to fully master it. Over time, if I accumulate as much Jianghu experience as possible, I''ll be surprised! " "By the way, there is a deeper meaning, that is, be calm and don''t disturb your own discretion due to any changes, that''s it! As for the latter half of the sentence, we should also hurry. Why should we hurry? Why should we hurry now? There is also the word "Ye", which has revealed too much and implied too much. There must be too many secrets... " "As for the last two words'' ha ha '', at first glance, they are just oral words. In fact, they are the most profound one of the above three sentences, which can be described as mysterious and infinite; Clearly, you can hear that there are many emotions contained in it, including excitement, comfort, relaxation, excitement, and a kind of pressure on yourself... " "Just a little smile conveys so many meanings... It''s really the old Jianghu, and it''s really an expert! Sure enough, it''s an expert style. I, I really don''t know how many years I have to accumulate in order to really understand the mystery... " The demon would rather think... There was a posture of "don''t go to bed if you can''t figure it out". However, although the words said by Chu Yang do have other meanings, and although it is true that each word has several meanings, they are really different from person to person. It is estimated that the brothers who came up with Chu Yang can understand. As for others, especially outsiders... I''m afraid even if they gather after the ninth emperor, they will never be able to understand and distinguish the meaning. This is the essence of the problem. It''s not about Guan Xiu! As for the demon Ning who seems to be trapped in the magic barrier at the moment, she takes a few crooked theories of Tan Tan as the truth, and is fascinated by her desire to realize! ¡­¡­ Chu Yang calls Chu Le''er in. "Brother, what do you want me to do?" Chu Le''er was a little excited and curious. She knows that her eldest brother is usually not so careful, but once this happens, there must be good things, and it''s a big event! "I got a poison King inheritance by chance!" Chu Yang said, "let''s see if there is any conflict with your original poison skill inheritance. If it is feasible, learn this skill. If there is any conflict, don''t try reluctantly." Chu Le''er was immediately excited when he heard the speech. Since Chu Yang said so, it will never be a general inheritance! Immediately, Chu Yang stretched out a finger, condensed all his spiritual strength, and gently touched Chu Le''er''s smooth forehead. Then Chu Le''er suddenly felt that a huge amount of information was suddenly injected into his mind without warning. The amount of information made Chu Le''er dizzy. Fortunately, he recovered in a moment. Poison King inheritance! Chu Le''er''s mind was completely immersed in it in an instant. After a long time, Chu Le''er suddenly stood up and said in surprise: "big brother! Poof... " It was because his mind was too excited, his Qi and blood were retrograde and repeated for a while, and he was suddenly forcibly pulled out of the practice. There was an immediate sign of swallowing the skill, so that his mind shook and spit out a mouthful of blood. Chu Yang was surprised. He quickly put his hand on her back and input his pure yuan force. He used his kung fu to help her recover her Qi and blood. He complained: "you''re going to vomit. You''re so grown-up. Why can''t you keep your breath so heavy? No matter when or under what circumstances, can''t you say it after you finish your kung fu... Hey..." Although Chu Le''er still felt his Qi and blood surging and burning inside, he was still extremely excited. Finally, with the help of Chu Yang, his Qi and blood calmed down. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was very excited and said, "brother... Where did you get this?" Chu Yang asked, "why? Does it work? If there is any conflict, do not force it! " "Is it useful?" Chu Le''er rolled his eyes: "it''s not just useful, it''s so useful! Although I just can''t see the general content, this half of what I know is enough for me to practice for a long time, you know? This inheritance has been lost for thousands of years, and it is much more complete than what I learned before... If my estimation is correct, this inheritance should be the manuscript of the founder of Tiandu sect. Moreover, it is likely that... Someone obtained part of the inheritance and established Tiandu sect, What''s in here is... Madam, it''s... It''s very useful! " Chu Yang sighed with relief: "so it is. Since it works, I''m relieved. " Chu Le''er was discontented when he saw that Chu Yang was so light and light, and said, "brother, how can you make such an understatement of anything? You should at least stare and open your mouth for such a big thing? This is more than the highest inheritance of Tiandu sect. It''s one of the poisons. I''m afraid it''s hard to compare with it. " Chuyang smiled, rubbed Lele''s hair and said, "little girl, ghost spirit." He rubbed Chu Le''er''s painstakingly made hairstyle into a chicken nest. In Chu Le''er''s grumbling voice, Chu Yang went out with ease. Chu Le''er was left alone to study the inheritance of poison King tirelessly. The little girl was obviously interested and excited. She didn''t sleep all night and devoted herself to studying. early morning. Under the calm gaze of old Hu and old ma Er, it must be explained here: these two masters are calm on the surface, but at the bottom of their hearts, they are choppy and billowing! Because, suddenly, the "demon family Princess" suddenly had a lot of followers. Moreover, each of them is not a mediocre hand, and they all have a unique flavor of the demon family and the royal family, but the problem is... The two most familiar experts of the demon family and the royal family are... I don''t recognize any of them! The only certainty is that these people, like the so-called "demon Princess", must be Xibei goods! The princess escort queue, all of whom were made up of fake ones, walked out with neat steps. The "Princess of the only Royal Highness", Chu Le Er, is sitting on a super high gauge carriage with the most luxurious quality. It is still soft, weak, and tender, and is still a white coat. But no one dared to check at this meeting. Come and check it out?! It seems that there is no such way to find a way to die. All the moyuntian soldiers who saw this scene understood this deeply, so they forced themselves to turn their faces away. I really can''t afford it. Demon Ning will open the way in the front, walk with Tan chuyang, talk while walking, and laugh from time to time, which shows that she is still in a very good mood. Uncle Hu and uncle Ma took a later position and went with them. They looked calm and expressionless. They looked like Gu Jing bubo. The party walked out of the South Gate of Guzhu city without fear, danger, wind and wave. ¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2042 The reason why the princess and the prince leave is not too simple: the demon queen will have a ninth birthday! The princess and the prince have to go back to celebrate their mother''s birthday. People in Jiuchong tianque have a long life. Even ordinary people can have a life of one hundred to two hundred years, and martial people have a long life. Especially at the level of demon queen, they are almost immortal. The so-called birthday has lost its meaning. If you really want to have a birthday every year, then... It''s conservatively estimated that you have to have millions of birthdays! Therefore, the birthday of the super strong has changed the rules according to local conditions: for example, the demon queen only has one birthday every double ninth, which is known as the ninth birthday. In other words, the average one hundred years, only one birthday. As for other times, it is at best to gather some close people for a casual meal, or it can''t be at all. It seems that a martial artist spent quite a long time in seclusion. Often closed for decades, how to celebrate your birthday? Birthday is a waste of time! After all, such as chuyang, Tan Tan, Chu Le''er and Yigan Jiujie brothers, it''s rare to have ordinary people in their twenties who can''t reach the realm with their whole life''s efforts However, the specific birthday chosen by the super strong, such as the "ninth birthday" of the demon queen, is different from the general birthday. Speaking of the ninth birthday of the demon queen, preparations have been started a few years in advance. It is definitely the most grand festival of the demon emperor in the near future, incomparable! As a son and daughter, I must go back to celebrate my mother''s birthday. It''s indisputable! To say that this year is indeed the ninth birthday of the demon queen, it doesn''t take a holiday. However, uncle Hu and uncle Ma are very clear in their hearts: the ninth birthday is still more than two months away from now, and it''s the right day when it''s coldest. Guzhu city is very close to the demon Queen''s demon palace. It''s only seven or eight days away at most. If you want to hurry, you''ll go back in four or five days. What are you doing back so early? But they are both old Jianghu people. Naturally, they know that the reason why their crown prince did this must be to help chuyang and others get away. As for the "followers" of the "great princess chule''er"; It is conceivable that they are the people who fled here with chuyang Anyway, these two people have long been unhappy with the delay of rain. Now they help chuyang. They both feel that it''s no big deal. It''s true that the demon queen has limited the face of Yuan Tian and allowed you moyuntian''s people to act in the demon emperor. However, the demon queen has never banned it. We can''t help chuyang. You find you and let''s go. The well water won''t offend the river! So, this group of people swaggered out of the Nancheng gate under the eyes of tens of thousands of soldiers! Even chuyang didn''t expect it to be so easy. Before, I had nothing to do. I had to wait to die. At most, I had to fight one, kill one enough, and kill two to earn one. However, after half a day, the situation turned sharply from passive to active, looking for a way to live in the dead, and swaggered away safely! Things are changeable. There''s no place to reason! ¡­¡­ Commander Yu of Mo Yuntian is standing high above the sky for a long time. His face is very gloomy. He looks at the chuyang group walking out of the city gate. His eyes seem to burn a strong ghost fire! "Yushuai, these people are all strangers; Although it''s an entourage of the demon princess, it also has style, but... There''s something strange and suspicious in it. We can''t help but guard against it! " One said. The rain snorted and said, "what is strange, what is suspicious, and what demon princess''s entourage? It''s clearly those people! " All the Deputy generals had this guess in everyone''s heart, but no one dared to tell the truth rashly. At the moment, seeing the marshal tell the truth himself, the unified face sank: "in that case, let''s..." "Not now, time is not mine!" The rain slowly calmed his face: "the demon Princess enters the city alone? Some time ago, those who entered the city had been marked with divine knowledge; But these people have no trace of divine knowledge... How can these followers suddenly emerge? " "All these people in chuyang prove it!" "In other words, this is the demon clan helping them in chuyang." Rain''s face turned darker later: "however, it can be confirmed through this matter that this is the meaning of the demon crown prince, demon Ning, or the so-called princess, not the decision of his majesty! Fortunately! " "Yes." The generals nodded one after another. The inference of rain delay is obviously very reasonable. "At the moment, I''m determined not to do it in Guzhu city. Once we do it, even if chuyang and his gang are destroyed by us, they will be evil to the demon crown prince..." Yu smiled slowly and said with great playfulness: "demon crown prince... Crown prince... Hehe..." Everyone could hear the faint smell of anger in yushuai''s tone. Who dared to speak at this moment? All kept silent. What humiliation did yushuai bear in his life? Only this time in the demon emperor''s heaven, he was scolded by the prince of the demon family, pointing at his nose, and scolded the most ugly and unpleasant kind. The anger in yushuai''s heart at the moment can be guessed by everyone. "Has the news come back?" The rain asked dully. "Not yet. It seems that the demon emperor is also very taboo in this regard. " An adjutant nearby replied, "I''m afraid I''m going to inquire elsewhere. I can''t ask anything in Guzhu city. The people sent out before can''t come back until the afternoon at the earliest. " "The news of this day has not come back." The other replied. The rain frowned: "hurry!" "Yes!" "Have you inquired about the terrain ahead? Has everything been arranged? " The rain delayed and his face became more gloomy. "It''s arranged, but... If I guess it, then... Don''t you want to..." the deputy general said with some hesitation. "I can''t care so much now." The rain''s eyes flashed wildly: "if this is the case, as long as our hands and feet are clean enough, there will be no problem, at least it''s not a problem we need to worry about." The generals next to them all had heavy faces. The atmosphere seemed to solidify. The whereabouts of the demon prince and others have gradually disappeared in everyone''s vision. The look of the rain was more gloomy. For a long time, he said in a deep voice: "Herald dream boundlessness and prepare him for cutting dream. Once there is news, cutting dream and dream boundlessness will be responsible for the first wave of action!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ After chuyang and his party left the city, they did not dare to make any rash moves in order to avoid the tracking of the enemy''s Saint level divine consciousness. They still walked slowly along the way, as if they were sightseeing. This time is often the most critical. Once there is a change, it may be noticed by interested people, and the current advantageous situation will be broken in an instant. Although everyone is anxious, on the surface, they can only enjoy themselves. "Brother, the other party may have found some clues. It''s impossible to have no doubt." Chu Le''er said. "Certainly not without doubt, but it doesn''t matter for the time being. The current situation is very delicate. As long as we don''t show too obvious flaws, the other party won''t act rashly; But once we''re sure, they''ll show up. As long as it is determined, action will be taken immediately. " Chuyang whispered, "so what we have to do is calm down first. Even though they are now in doubt, they are determined not to act rashly as long as they have not obtained definite evidence. And the period of time when they dare not act rashly is our operating space. " Chu Le''er said, "but this is not a long-term plan. As long as they are sure, they will catch up immediately. At the feet of experts, this distance is nothing at all, not even distance. " Chuyang nodded, "yes. But as we get farther away from the city, the surrounding mountain and forest environment will be relatively more. The more opportunities we have, the safer we will be. " Chu Le''er said, "but it''s still very dangerous. There''s no more complete way." "It''s impossible not to be dangerous, and it''s impossible not to be discovered. It''s very valuable to be able to win the current situation. If it weren''t for your unexpected arrival, maybe it would be over for me and my men." Chu Yang looked calm: "so we can only prepare for the worst, and then strive for the best and do our best." "As for the others..." Chu Yang looked up at the sky and said, "I can only listen to fate!" Chu Le''er''s peace talks were short-lived, and they were silent and didn''t say a word. The demon Ning said with a smile: "don''t worry, big brother. This is the demon emperor. Who dares to move in the place where I am in charge. Can''t the rain dare to kill me too late? If you have his guts, you can rest assured! " Hearing this, uncle Hu and uncle Ma on one side agreed with demon Ning''s statement. Kill the demon prince in the demon emperor, unless the rain goes crazy. Don''t say it''s in the demon emperor''s heaven. No matter where it is, even if the other party is the Emperor himself, as long as it''s not a last resort, he will never do it to the crown prince of the other heaven and earth, especially like the demon Ning Ning, the only remaining crown prince! Chuyang smiled and stopped talking. Tan Tan rolled his eyes and didn''t speak. Because the two martial brothers had the same idea in their hearts at this moment: "what happened to the demon crown prince who killed you in the demon emperor? As long as the dry God doesn''t know the ghost or trace, how can the demon queen be angry? As long as I can''t lock the real murderer, what does it have to do with me? " Of course, this sentence can''t be said. Especially now the three people of the demon clan are so arrogant One of the heavenly emperors may have many worries and won''t do anything to the demon, but for chuyang, Tan Tan and even Chu Le''er, as long as you threaten me, I''ll kill you. The immediate crisis won''t go, let alone the Ming Dynasty! Or, this is the most essential difference between the superior and the superior! Chuyang felt vaguely that he would never be calm along the way. I''m afraid the calm now is the precursor of thunder------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ The climax starts tomorrow... I wish I could write it well. > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2043 In the afternoon, it was getting dark and it was already two thousand miles. Naturally, the foot journey of these people was not comparable to that of ordinary people. No matter how leisurely, they still came out. "More than 3500 miles ahead, less than 4000 miles away, is the falling flower city." The spirit of demon Ning was suddenly excited inexplicably. Actually, I feel like a dream. Chuyang''s heart moved: "falling flower city?" Suddenly remembered a long lost sentence: if you meet in the clouds someday, please sweep the fallen flowers in the south of the Yangtze River. I can''t help feeling hot. Is this the falling flower city where Iraqis are now located? "Between the lonely bamboo city and the falling flower city, eight thousand miles are desolate without smoke." Uncle Hu had some worries in his eyes: "according to this speed, either fast or slow, but I''m afraid I''ll spend the night in yanwangxia tonight!" On Uncle Ma''s long horse face, his eyebrows suddenly frowned: "you mean..." Uncle Hu said quietly, "I wish I guessed wrong." Chu Yang, however, felt a sudden rise of horror in his heart and hurriedly asked, "what is yanwangxia?" "Yanwang gorge is an extremely mysterious place in the demon emperor''s heaven; A long time ago, an extremely tragic war broke out in yanwangxia. At that time, the participants included five senior saints and more than a dozen intermediate saints; More than 30 primary saints, in addition to these strong saints, as well as thousands of masters led by them, broke out a scuffle in yanwangxia. " "It''s ridiculous to say that the reason for this scuffle is the biggest mystery in more than a million years, and no one knows it yet." "However, in that war, none of the tens of thousands of top experts, including five senior saints, came out alive! All died there! " Even with Chu Yang''s composure, his face still couldn''t help twitching. Saints are close to the existence of immortality, even primary saints,. And all the saints who participated in the war died there? Why? "That was the war, which suddenly reduced the number of sage experts in Jiuchong tianque by half!" Uncle Hu sighed: "originally, although the saint level war is not often, it also happens from time to time. However, since that war, among the remaining masters, the cultivation of saints has basically been among the nine heaven and earth officials; All the saint level masters who participated in the Jianghu have become the ancestors of the sect and are not allowed to come forward easily. " "After more than a million years of recuperation, it has recovered to the current situation, but there is still a gap in strength from the peak period." "Especially in the Jianghu, you don''t necessarily see saints walking for tens of thousands of years..." Uncle Ma smiled bitterly. Chuyang gave a ''Oh''. i see. As soon as I rushed to Jiuchong tianque, I once heard a sentence: how many sage level masters are there in the whole Jianghu? The reason is here? Government experts are all high-ranking and powerful. They don''t have to fight by themselves, and there are few in the Jianghu... Unexpectedly, they have cut off the Jianghu? "Why is this yanwang gorge so mysterious?" As he walked, chuyang said, "is there any great danger that the sage can be buried in yanwang gorge?" "This... I don''t know." Uncle Hu smiled bitterly. "Yanwangxia has always been like this since ancient times, and even a stone has not changed. Will not be destroyed! Because it can''t be destroyed! " Uncle Hu whispered, "as long as you enter the category of yanwangxia, it''s like entering the Senluo hell. It''s dark. There are three hundred miles of such a road. Even birds can''t cross! " "In fact, it''s not just birds. Even saints can''t fly over yanwang gorge! This is one of the three unsolved mysteries of jiuzhong tianque. " Uncle Ma''s face was gloomy: "it''s also one of the few mysteries in the world that can''t be seen through." "Even saints will die there, and those who cannot resist will die; Like hell, in control of killing life and death. So after that war, it was named yanwangxia! " Chu Yang smiled: "hell, is it so terrible?" Hu and Ma smiled bitterly at the same time: "hell, to tell you the truth, cultivation is at the same level as that of the Nine Emperors and one empress. Of course, we can''t control the life and death of so many saints at the same time... The so-called Yama gorge is just a symbolic title." "I see." Chu Yang''s eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "If the rain falls there for a long time..." they frowned at the same time and thought of a possibility that was not tenable at all. Chu Yang also frowned. So, this yanwangxia is really an extremely dangerous place! At the same time, over the area of Guzhu city. "Yushuai, there''s news." "Say." "Reliable news this day: Ning Ning, Prince of the demon emperor, is the only son of the demon queen. There is no saying of brothers and sisters. Therefore, the so-called Princess of the demon family must not exist." "Send personnel to report back the news: under the demon Queen''s knee, there is only one son and no daughter." News came from both sides at the same time. The news that rain has been waiting for for for a long time! After hearing the news, Yu''s face became more and more ugly. It was not just him. In fact, everyone in moyuntian was uncontrollable anger. Sure enough, I was fooled! He was fooled by a group of people led by the prince of the demon family, demon Ning. He was completely fooled! The rain took a deep breath and said, "first, send a message to dream boundless, and let him and his people start immediately. Then the Imperial Guard was ordered to send two thousand men. In addition, he ordered the ten thousand blood demons in ambush in yanwangxia to wait for the signal and go out at any time. Ten generals! " "Yes!" "You follow Ben Shuai and go out together! Be sure to catch all these traitors with a thunderous momentum, cut down the grass and root, and there is no more than a little bit! " "Yes!" "Let the left behind personnel still raise the handsome flag, arrange shadow troops and dress up as more than a dozen people, such as you and me. We must create the illusion that we are still in Guzhu city!" "Yes!" "Out!" ¡­¡­ "Yushuai, how should we deal with the demon prince demon Ning?" Someone asked. The rain''s eyes flashed a trace of hatred and killing. He frowned and hesitated for a while and said, "let''s open up. If you can''t kill... Try not to kill. First use an expert to control him, wait for the task to be completed, and then release him... Although this son offended me before, the anger of the demon queen is not so easy to bear. There is no need to create new problems and establish an incomparable revenge. " "If the prince really dies, the demon queen will be furious. I''m afraid the whole demon emperor and moyuntian will fall into a sea of blood and corpse mountain. It''s good to pave the way. As long as people related to the prince are determined to be spared, I won''t be an exception... Such consequences... I can''t afford it." The rain hesitated for a long time, and finally made such a decision. Must not kill! But dare not kill! That''s true! As demon Ning Ning once said: you Moyun Heavenly Emperor have so many sons, and one of them is still so earth shaking, then the only princess of our demon family Now, the only princess naturally does not exist; However, the prince is indeed the only one. If you kill the demon Queen''s only son... The demon Queen''s reaction is definitely much older than yuan Tianqi''s death of a son! Such a thing, even if it is yuan Tianqi, I dare not do it, not to mention the delay of rain. Twilight fell as scheduled, and the mist shrouded the whole land first. Chuyang and others, as the two elders expected, came to a mountain within the time limit. When you look around, you can see that the black air is diffuse and connected to the sky and the earth. It''s only a step forward, but you can''t see your fingers. When you step back, it''s also the dusk and blurred vision. At the first sight of such a strange place, everyone was amazed. However, with the gusts of Yin wind blowing out of the canyon, everyone had a gloomy and terrible feeling in the forbidden area, and the timid even felt creepy. It feels like all the wronged souls in hell have nowhere to redress their grievances since ancient times. The countless grievances accumulated over the years are all stored here, thus forming this unspeakable resentment in front of us. Really kill God when you see God, kill Buddha when you see Buddha! No matter people, ghosts, demons and monsters, anyone who enters them will be affected and eroded! "This is indeed a dangerous place. It''s better to meet than to be famous!" Chu Yang''s eyes are dignified now. "Yanwang gorge, there is only one way forward since ancient times! As long as you rush over, you can see the light again. " "Although the crisis is ahead, it can also be said to be a great spectacle," said demon Ning Chu Yang sighed. Such a dangerous and dangerous place has become a great sight in the mouth of the prince. So heartless and heartless, it''s really unique! This big nerve, not to mention Tan, even if Ji Mo and Luo Kedi are here, they should be willing to bow to the disadvantage and feel inferior. "Dare you ask the second old man, is there really no other fork in the road?" Chu Yang asked. "It''s really gone, otherwise what comes from the only way forward in ancient times!" "So, if you encounter an enemy ambush here, you have only two coping strategies: forward or backward. There is no other direction at all?" Chu Yang asked again. "That''s it. Didn''t I just say that there is only one way forward in yanwang gorge since ancient times." Demon Ning is a little surprised. How can the big boss make mistakes this time? I made it so clear that he kept asking. Chu Yang sighed deeply. For a moment, he felt his intestines tangled. This time I really let this second product kill me. There are only more than thirty of us. There are thirty-two of Bai Yuchen, thirty-five of them, plus their own peace talks Tan and Le''er, and only thirty-eight of them, not even forty. However, the rain is delayed, but there are 70000 or 70000 people there This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2044 After the rain, those people didn''t need to come out. They laid an ambush of 10000 people here and stopped both ends of yanwang gorge, which is a real catch turtle in a jar. These two goods didn''t tell each other until they got to yanwangxia, This is not a trap, what is it! But now things are coming, but there is nothing to do. Because at this time, it is bound to be impossible to change direction. If the enemy takes action, he must have locked in the movements of his own people. Now forcibly changing the established direction will only be more passive and have no way to go. Believe that the other party will never allow himself to change the direction at will again; I''m afraid I''ll return to this "one-way street" because of the enemy''s blocking. Only this road is the one that the enemy let his people go! However, on the other hand, the road in front of us, or the only way for the people of chuyang to live, is certainly a mortal road set up by the enemy for chuyang and others, but it may not be lifeless and there may not be a turning point. As long as we can get through the yellow spring safely, the way to live is behind us! The only choice is to find a way to live in death! Choose the only way to live, but this way to live is to get it in the atmosphere of nine death and life, or even ten death and no life! Can you?! Chuyang is not sure, not at all! Tan tan just stared at the black gas of yanwangxia in front of him and didn''t speak. Has been silent, the black in his eyes that is darker than the night is becoming more and more rich. In his body, the side belonging to the demon king was revived at this time. "Chuyang, I feel it clearly... The things in it are very useful to me! It may have an earth shaking effect! " When talking about the recovery of the demon king''s soul in Tan''s body, he absolutely refused to call senior brother chuyang. Although adhering to the inertial respect of body and soul consciousness, he still refuses to admit that he is smaller than chuyang However, this sudden remark at the moment brightened Chu Yang''s eyes when he was in a dilemma: "seriously?" In fact, this feeling is not only felt by Tan, but also felt by chuyang. Chuyang even vaguely felt that this Yama gorge would be a great opportunity for him to go further! Otherwise, how can there be the feeling that the road ahead is the only way to live? In terms of the current situation, no matter forward or backward, it is a dead end! Chuyang''s heart, without reason or sign, suddenly jumped out an idea: or, this is the opportunity to get rid of himself! But what is getting rid of? Chu Yang knows nothing about it. Anyway, he won''t be in order to get rid of the pursuit. Compared with "getting rid of" in his mind, chasing soldiers is far from insignificant. So Chu Yang was also surprised. What''s strange in this? Until he heard Tan say so, chuyang was immediately sure. Tan Tan nodded deeply: "no doubt... I even have a feeling that if I can seize this opportunity, or I can... Great success of the demon soul! Completely break the shackles of previous lives and find the way to the highest level. " Chu Yang immediately made up his mind. Spell it! It''s worth it! In order to talk about Tan''s progress, he can be promoted to the highest level unimpeded, and also for the inexplicable "get rid" at the bottom of his heart! It''s worth taking such a risk. Besides, there is no second way to go now! Chu Yang and Tan Tan look at each other. The next moment, they step out of the crowd and enter the area of yanwangxia at the same time. It was just a test. The two masters and the demon Ning thought they didn''t believe in evil, so they had to try it in person and didn''t stop it. Just waiting quietly. In the darkness in front of them, the two men of chuyang peace talk Tan only walked forward for less than ten feet, and stopped moving forward. Then he walked back slowly. If it were not for the dense surrounding and unclear sight, we could see the faint excitement on the faces of the two people. It''s just tan. With chuyang''s calm, it has also been shaped in color. It can be seen how great the unknown here has touched it! In the canyon, there is an extremely dangerous smell. There is no doubt that there is an ambush here. However, Chu Yang and Tan Tan felt dangerous, but they also felt other things clearly and truly; Although we don''t know what this other thing is, we can be sure that this "thing" has irresistible temptation for both of us! "There''s an ambush here." Chu Yang said calmly and informed everyone of the terrible news! When things come to an end, it''s useless to be afraid. The more afraid you may die, the earlier you will die. Only when you face it tenaciously, can you be possible and have the opportunity to escape from life! Chu Le''er, Bai Yuchen and others were calm about the sudden news. They had already been prepared for the ambush and were not surprised. At best, it''s just a fight between life and death. When people can ignore death, they can face it calmly in most cases! But Uncle Hu, uncle Ma and demon Ning changed their faces when they heard the news. He became extremely ugly, and his face was iron green, especially ferocious. The people of moyuntian set up an ambush here; This reality filled the hearts of the three people with an unspeakable anger: knowing that our Royal Highness the prince was with us, you were still ambushing here? You Moyun heavenly army really have the courage! It''s too unkind. "At the moment, there is no way out, and the pressure of the back breath is very great, indicating that the back road has been completely blocked, and it is impossible to go back." Chu Yang said calmly. Hu and Ma became more gloomy when they heard the speech. Since we can''t go back, we have to go forward. As far as the cultivation of the two saints at the initial level is concerned, even if they are not the royal family experts of the demon emperor, they do not have this noble identity background, but they deliberately break through the encirclement, they are still confident that they can do it. But the problem we need to face now is whether to rush forward or backward, which is related to an attitude problem and a bone problem. "Done!" The demon Ning was angry and flushed with excitement. Finally, I want to see the legendary Jianghu ambush and the war of flesh and blood Oh, Jianghu, I''m coming! Hu and Ma looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Obviously, the prince is not aware of the severity of the current situation and is full of enthusiasm for the upcoming changes, but they can''t help but deal with it with all their strength; If the prince has such a little damage, they can''t bear the responsibility! "No matter how easy the situation is, accidents may happen at any time. When you enter yanwangxia in a moment, you two always concentrate on taking charge of the safety of your Highness Prince Yinning. You don''t have to take care of everything else." Chu Yang said faintly, "I''m responsible for opening the way. After talking about Tan hall, Le''er, you follow me. When I leave the road, I need to use poison immediately and block the left and right sides as much as possible!" "I see." "Don''t forget to give the antidote to everyone in advance to avoid accidental injury." "I see." "Old Bai, you people should follow me closely. No matter what happens around you, don''t pay attention to it. Try your best to protect yourself and take life first. At present, we can only have vitality if we rush to it!" "I see!" Bai Yuchen laughed: "I have to say that I have some understanding in these successive wars. Even if I die, I can deal with it calmly. If I don''t die, I believe it will be possible to break through the sage level." "Oh, congratulations." Chu Yang''s eyes coagulated. Because of Bai Yuchen''s words, Chu Yang subconsciously looked at them one by one and found that each of the remaining 32 people had made great progress in their cultivation. They fled hundreds of thousands of miles before and after, which had turned their nerves into bronze and iron. The earth shaking identity change has also fundamentally changed their mentality! As long as the current crisis can be safely passed, chuyang absolutely believes that this is an iron and steel master that can not be dragged down and broken! It''s formed! "We will all survive. We will." Chuyang smiled with confidence. Although they were calm on the surface, they still felt a little nervous in their hearts, but suddenly they eased inexplicably. It seems that chuyang''s gentle smile and confident words dispelled all the shadows of death. Old Hu looked at chuyang''s smile and watched the 32 people''s hidden negative emotions change in an instant. He couldn''t help sighing with infinite appreciation. "It''s not difficult to become a leader. As long as luck changes, everyone has hope and opportunity; But it''s hard to be a spiritual leader. Chu Yang''s words and smiles at the moment can imperceptibly influence his mind. The control of this spiritual field is the momentum of a generation of heroes! " "If chuyang can still survive this time, the strong power of the future generation of strong leaders... On this Jiuchong tianque, there will be another person outside the first empress of the ninth emperor! Or... He will replace one! " Old ma whispered. The two old men were both awestruck by a sense of inexplicability in their hearts. Such an outstanding person has not appeared in the annals of Jiuchong tianque for millions of years After millions of years, will the legend of the ninth emperor be rewritten by this young man, who is only in his early twenties?! Just then, a voice came from afar: "why don''t you let me pass? Why? Why? " The voice was soft, weak, pitiful and lovable. It''s like a most innocent little girl who was bullied and was crying but didn''t cry. Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. It seems that this sudden change is completely and completely incompatible with the current environment?! At this moment, how could a little girl suddenly come. What''s going on?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2045 Then, I suddenly smelled a strange smell and a white shadow. From the direction of the people, they flew here like lightning. Behind them, there were several people chasing, but after chasing for tens of feet, they stopped chasing. For no other reason, the white shadow flew from a distance, which was the direction of everyone. The people watched the change with indifference. They were all strong and had extraordinary eyesight. Although they didn''t see it very clearly because of the influence of the surrounding environment, they also saw it with the approach of distance. It was a little girl who looked very beautiful and had a gentle smell. Seeing the little girl was like seeing the small bridge and flowing water in the south of the Yangtze River, birds '' twitter and fragrance of flowers. The end is to be loved. But the little girl is a little strange. We haven''t seen her before. At such a critical moment, everyone doesn''t want to make trouble. Since the little girl has been out of danger, let her go by herself. There are so many people in the darkness here. I''m sure the little girl won''t come rashly. Sure enough, the little girl in white looked at the chuyang group from a distance, was shocked, showed a panic expression, turned a corner and wanted to escape again. But after turning the corner, she glanced back and looked at her, as if she was afraid of people chasing her. But after this glance, my slim body suddenly stopped. It seems that there is an infinite light in the tender and excited eyes. Then, with a twist of slender waist, he ran happily towards chuyang. It was totally unprepared, and with a full body of surprises, it galloped like a milk swallow home. The demon Ning''s mouth was wide open and murmured: "Jianghu, Jianghu, it''s amazing... It''s also a top beauty... It''s so beautiful..." The girl''s whole body is full of tenderness and tenderness, which makes people want to hold her in their arms and take care of her carefully. The demon Ning suddenly wants to protect! A prince is really the best! Such a little girl, how much people like and want to love, is simply irresistible The demon Ning thought of it in her heart that she could not restrain it all her life. The girl ran straight to chuyang. Everyone was confused: who did you come to find? What happened? How could such a strange thing happen? But I saw that the girl ran to chuyang full of joy. Zizi carefully for a while. Suddenly, she cheered, jumped up and hugged chuyang''s neck, laughing and jumping. She was so excited: "it''s so good that you''re here. I finally found you. It''s so good, so good, so good..." Everyone stared at Chu Yang, especially Tan Tan and Chu Le''er. Of course, others take it for granted that this is the old knowledge of chuyang; People wandering in the Jianghu will inevitably meet old friends in other places. This situation is common and not surprising. The demon Ning Ning''s eyes turned red instantly. Envy ah, envy ah, why do every beautiful girl you meet move forward so bravely, take the lead and go straight to chuyang''s arms without hesitation? Why not drill into my arms Even if he is brilliant, handsome, talented, chivalrous, tender hearted, brave and handsome... His Highness the crown prince is not bad When people imagined a central plains Commission, only Tan Tan and Chu Le''er were greatly surprised by the scene in front of them. These two people are not familiar with chuyang. It can be said that they know almost all the people chuyang knows, and they have been in contact with chuyang for the longest time. However, they have never seen this girl in white, even once! Who the hell is this? Just looking at the intimate expression, it doesn''t look like forgery at all! Is it self cooked? It''s not so intimate to be familiar?! Not only are they confused, it seems that chuyang himself is dizzy, because the girl may not know her!! "Girl, who are you?" Chu Yang asked suspiciously, "do you recognize me? Do you know who I am? " This sudden and unexpected remark made demon Ning almost spit blood on the spot. Your sister, don''t you know? I don''t know?! Unknown beauties are desperately trying to drill into your arms... How handsome you should be, jade tree facing the wind... Although I ask myself, I''m not as good as you, but I''m not ugly. The demon Ning thought bitterly. The girl in white blinked and said softly, "boss, you don''t know me at first?" Chu Yang scratched his head. He only felt that monk Zhang Er couldn''t touch his head. After a long time, he said, "this... Are you..." The throne of Chu is always proud of his strong memory, but this time he really can''t remember. Chu Le''er glanced wildly and said with a sour expression: "elder brother, are you really leaving too much because you are romantic and merciful everywhere... You forget it in the end? I don''t think people are bumping into each other! " Chuyang was full of black lines: "go away, little girl!" "Sorry, I didn''t mean you... That, you are that. I really didn''t remember. Are you sure you didn''t recognize the wrong person?" The girl in white ignored Chu Yang, turned to look at Chu Le''er, smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for many days. Miss Tiandu is still so fierce. It''s really easy to change. Her nature... What..." Chu Le''er was stunned instantly. She even recognized herself and even revealed her housekeeping skills? But how could that tone be so unpleasant! You know, miss Le''er''s popularity is absolutely beautiful. Of the 10000 people who know her, at least 99.99% say she''s good. Who''s the last one left? But it''s not the little girl in front of you! Immediately, the girl in white bowed slightly to tan tan and said with some respect: "unexpectedly, you are here... Congratulations on your great progress in magic skills, King''s landing jiuzhong." Tan Tan suddenly stared round his eyes. I went. Why do you even know me? Listen to what that means. It seems to be clear to us. What''s the situation?! The little girl who knows Chu Yang, Tan Tan and Chu Le''er at the same time can''t do it with ordinary familiarity with her lineup. Who the hell is this? For a time, the three people were stunned and completely unknown. This is definitely not a random recognition. It is clear that they are very clear about the three of them. In fact, the three also vaguely feel familiar with the little girl, but they can''t connect their past acquaintances with the little girl in front of them. This situation is really strange! Seeing the look of the three people as if they were numb, the girl in white smiled proudly and said, "I haven''t remembered yet. I''m Xiaobai." "Xiaobai?" Three people, you look at me, I look at you, are inexplicable, so. Who is Xiaobai? Who is Xiaobai? The demon Ning and others nearby are messy in the wind: what''s the situation with these people? The girl in white giggled happily and said, "it''s stupid. I''m Miss Mo Qingwu... Xiaobai." Don''t dance around Xiaobai? Mo Qingwu, where did you get Xiaobai? Tan Tan and Chu Le''er were still puzzled by the inexplicable words. But Chu Yang gave a long ''Oh'' and said, "en?! Are you Xiaobai? " "Yes, I''m the little white." "So you''re Xiaobai. How can I recognize you like this?" Chu Yang smiled, "Why are you here? Dancing? " This sentence shocked everyone. I''m Xiaobai. So you are Xiaobai What the hell is this conversation? The demon Ning sighed. It''s so artistic to see boss Chu talking to girls... Why didn''t I expect it? Also, without these two brushes, could so many girls rush into his arms?! "She is still closing the door and hitting the bottleneck; Prepare to break through the holy level. " Xiaobai said, "it''s no use for me to stay there. Moreover, my cultivation has reached the bottleneck, but my inheritance has no follow-up content, so I came out to try my luck." "So it is." Chuyang suddenly realized that he couldn''t help being kind to Xiaobai. As for the inheritance, there is no follow-up content. There is a lesson from Jianling. Chu Yang also said that he understands that the road of practice must have reached the current top of the ethnic group, and there is no further way for predecessors to move forward! Under such circumstances, we can only go out to look for opportunities. It is certainly not possible to build a car behind closed doors. Xiaobai is a demon family; Now I came to the demon emperor to look for opportunities. I came to the right place, but the time was wrong; At the wrong time, I came to the right place. In this way, I was going to accompany Chu Yang into a trap. "Are you... Wind...?" Chu Le''er said uncertainly. She guessed it in her heart, but she still couldn''t believe it. Xiaobai nodded happily: "it''s me. Miss Tiandu is so stupid. Where is my master so smart." Chu Le''er was really dizzy. Wind fox... Can it turn into human form? Even here? At this point, Chu Le''er finally understood why Xiaobai had that attitude towards himself. Ninety nine out of ten thousand people were really good to themselves. The last person left was not Xiaobai, but it was Xiaobai''s master. No wonder he had that attitude towards himself. Of course! The demon rather shook over: "this, little sister, what''s your name?" Xiaobai was stunned and said, "I don''t have a name yet..." it seemed a little sad. Alas, I live so big that I don''t even have a name. It''s desolate The demon rather heard the words, but he was in high spirits: "shall I give you a name?" Xiaobai didn''t answer, but turned to look at chuyang You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2046 Chu Yang moved in his heart and said, "although you don''t think this brother is very good-looking, he is a big man with noble status and thicker family wealth. It must be right to find him for the things you are looking for. He is willing to give you a name, which is better." Indeed, others may not be able to inherit the demon family, but the demon Ning must be able to get it! If you can''t even get the demon, you can only say... There is no such inheritance in the world. The demon would rather give people a name. It''s right to call it "giving a name"! Demon Ning looked at Chu Yang tragically and really didn''t know what to say. What did big brother say just now? Although it seems to have helped me, what does the sentence ''although this brother doesn''t look very good''... Mean? Is Prince Ben not very good-looking? "Hey, what''s your name for me? It doesn''t sound good. I won''t do it! " Xiaobai raises his head and looks at demon Ningning. His big black and white eyes have a lot of expectations. Demon Ningning suddenly feels that at this moment, his heart is suddenly hit! For a time, there was a kind of poetry rising in my heart. It seemed that such days and times were like poetry and painting! The girl in front of her was white and beautiful. Even the subtle freckles on the bridge of her nose were so charming. The demon rather fainted and said, "your name is... Bai Shi... Xuan... OK?" I wanted to name people "Bai Shishi"; But the prince was really a little dizzy. He said "spin" inexplicably and mysteriously; That means I''m dizzy and I''m going to start spinning. "Bai Shixuan?" Xiaobai''s eyes brightened, lowered his head and thought for a while before raising his head. His eyes flashed surprise. Some worshippers looked at the demon Ning Ning and said, "big brother, you are so educated and level, oh, good! My name will be Bai Shixuan in the future. Thank you for taking such a nice name for me. " The demon Ning would rather hear that Yan Da le was so suddenly praised by a little beauty. For a moment, there was a light feeling of flying in the clouds. He shook his head and said with a reserved smile: "where, where, my little brother has read more books for several years. Although he is generally knowledgeable about the past and the present, and knows everything about astronomy and geography, I still know a little, Know a little... " "You are so great!" Bai Shixuan''s eyes were round and her face was full of worship. "Where... Wow, ha ha..." demon Ning wanted to be humble, but he couldn''t help laughing. Uncle Hu and uncle Ma turned their heads again. Our prince... There is no cure. It''s amazing. No, it''s amazing! Alas, no matter how to say, he is also the only prince in the world. How can he be so two. It''s not so steady... It''s usually better, but as soon as you see a beautiful girl, how can you suddenly fall back and lose ground? There are many beautiful girls in our demon emperor''s palace. They have everything they want. Why did he look very stable at that time? Why can''t he be stable now? Xiaobai... Er, it was officially renamed Bai Shixuan; Also hit the snake with the stick, followed by the demon Ning Ning, asked before and after; I know nothing about everything in the world. I''m more ignorant than a prince. In fact, it''s no wonder that a Xiaobai followed Mo Qingwu when she was very young, and it''s the best to get all the resources. Mo Qingwu takes it as a sweetheart. Where do you know the suffering of the world and the world''s situation? It''s just a simple and naive personality. It''s 100000 why you ask what you get. Demon Ning had a rare opportunity to express his profound knowledge and gushed about it; After each long speech, Bai Shixuan always attracted the attention of worship. This result made the demon Ning dizzy and dizzy. It''s rare. It''s rare to have such a beautiful woman worship me so much one day. At this point in life, what can my husband ask for... When I think of the difficulty of pursuing women, I''ve worked hard and often can''t say a word, the demon Ning''s mood becomes better and better. Bai Shixuan was also embarrassed. After the first surprise, she felt a little uncomfortable. Well, it''s more out of place than uncomfortable, because... She always feels that there is an obvious gap between her identity and chuyang and others. Chuyang is mo Qingwu''s lover and she is mo Qingwu''s pet This... There''s always something that doesn''t work well. Always feel inferior. Although there is something you need to do by yourself, it''s still incumbent on you, but don''t get so close at ordinary times And she really knows a little about these things in the world. If she asks others, I''m afraid they won''t be impatient. But now I met a demon Ning who is good at being a teacher. It really complements each other. The demon Ningning showed his profound knowledge and won the admiration of the beauty. He became more and more forgetful and talked more and more... From time to time, he threw his complacent eyes at chuyang and tan tan. The meaning was obvious: look, you don''t know these? But I know! Tan at the chuyang peace talks was completely speechless. Especially when Chu le was a child, he had to make fun of one sentence: really? So it''s like this? Is there such a thing? My God So the demon Ning Ning is more elated, satisfied and energetic. Anyway, he gets up However, let Bai Shixuan stay with demon Ning. When passing through yanwang gorge, the security is undoubtedly greatly enhanced... Chuyang consciously has less worries. So it seems that this arrangement is also good and ideal. So the party entered the yanwang gorge with such ease! This special atmosphere, but before that, no one thought of it. Others can relax, but chuyang can''t. With a wave of his hand, the spirit of disaster, who has recovered 80% of his strength, flew out silently and took the lead in entering yanwang gorge. Then Chu Yang went in first! Just entered, Jiujie sword was a "Qiang" sound, which appeared in his hand! As he walked in, it was only ten feet away. Chu Yang couldn''t see the nine robbery sword in his hand! This rich darkness has gone to such a point. It''s really shocking. Someone tried to light a torch to illuminate the way of heaven, but the torch was clearly burning, but there was no light in the darkness. "Is this the legendary shadow of heaven and earth? There is no light in the world?! " Tan Tan said a word in doubt. Tan Tan said this at a low volume. But Uncle Hu and uncle Ma, who fell behind the team, shook their bodies like thunder. Since ancient times, there has been a man of God who has transformed an eternal darkness into two parts: Heaven and earth, clear and turbid. Since then, there have been mountains and rivers, sun, moon and stars, birds and flowers. However, the most primitive and fundamental darkness can not be completely eliminated. We can only use great magic power to bring the darkness of heaven and earth together and become a place of eternal night. There, no matter what things, thousands of things, can''t see any light. Whether it is the sun, moon and stars, or the towering fire, it is difficult to shine at the end of the slightest! Because here is chaos, the darkest darkness. That is, the most mysterious place between heaven and earth. The noumenon of the universe! There has always been such speculation, but no one has ever confirmed it. Over time, the world only regarded it as a mysterious place and indifferent to the original speculation. But today Tan''s sudden remark raised this issue again. This has to be thought-provoking. The origin of the universe, it is an immortal, eternal thing! Can it be compared with a little king of hell? If it is really the shadow of heaven and earth, then naming it yanwangxia really desecrates this place. In such a strange darkness, they walked into the legendary yanwang gorge! At the same time, deep in yanwang gorge. Sergeant moyuntian, who had been ambushed here before, also had a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart. "How do you fight when you ambush here? I can''t see anything. What are you fighting for? " "Yes, we are so close to each other. I can feel the smoothness of your thighs, but I can''t see your body, let alone fight the enemy." "Fuck your mother''s thigh! Can you stop being so pornographic and ambiguous? But you''re right. It''s really impossible to fight this battle. We can''t distinguish the enemy from our own people at all. Our number is at least hundreds of times more than the enemy. Once the war starts, we have more chances to kill our own people than the enemy. I''m afraid it will grow tens of times and hundreds of times... Ah. " "I think yushuai himself has never been here. If he had been here, I believe he would not have given such an order." "That''s right, but such an ambush is really fucked. How can the demon emperor have such a strange place? At the holy throne level, heaven level accomplishments can''t see things here. Even heaven and man level accomplishments can directly become blind here. What''s his name? " "What should I do? How do I know what to do? " Mo Yuntian''s military paid a lot of money this time. Nearly 20000 people had already entered here to ambush and waited for the arrival of chuyang and his party. However, in the face of such actual situation, everyone was helpless. For a time, there were complaints everywhere. "Dream general military order!" A low Herald came. But made everyone quiet. "After the action started for a while, everyone made every effort to move towards the established target position. Send out your strongest blow! Then listen to the wind and identify the position. If you hear any abnormal noise, you will hit it wherever you go. " "Yes." It has to be said that the command of mengboundless is the only way to fight under such bad geographical conditions! Even if Mo Tianji came here, there would never be a better way. Only this method that doesn''t count This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2047 There is only endless darkness here. Divine consciousness cannot penetrate, contact or see; Light cannot penetrate, fire cannot be seen. There is really no other way to attack. "After three strikes, immediately carry out echelon impact! A long line of people rushed across the gorge. No matter what they met, they were blasted to slag! After rushing through, immediately return to gukou to meet the brigade. After ten consecutive attacks like this, the remaining soldiers and horses will wait at the exit on the other side of yanwangxia, waiting for the remaining survivors of the enemy! " Dream boundless command finished, but everyone was shocked and quiet. Everyone thought of one thing: if you use this method to attack, I''m afraid none of chuyang and others will survive; It is extremely poisonous. But the problem is: there is also a demon crown prince, who is ordered by yushuai not to act rashly. What should we do? It is believed that the prince of the demon family will never be spared such a terrible killing. Especially in such a special geographical environment, if you want to keep your hand, you are powerless! Do you really want to kill the demon crown prince together? Does general Meng''s military order mean so? Chuyang and others formed a long snake array and gradually extended into the legendary yanwang gorge! At the moment, they don''t know what''s ahead, and they don''t know where the enemy is lying in ambush. All their thoughts have lost their function here. Once they are more than a foot away from their body, they can no longer be detected. Such a strange place, everyone met for the first time in their life. Even the sage level strong people like Uncle Hu and uncle Ma are the same. The divine mind that once thought it could do everything is no longer in use at the moment! Chuyang is in front, and Jiujie sword is always in his hand. He carefully feels any movement in front. As long as the sword tip encounters any block, chuyang will change his direction in an instant, and pay more attention to his feet to ensure that every step is down-to-earth and does not make mistakes. After a journey of about 100 feet without fear and danger, everything was calm, just like an ancient well. In the extreme darkness, Chu Yang was always absorbed and did not dare to take it lightly for a moment. The other party must be in ambush here. Once contacted, the next step must be a kill. If I ambush in such a special geographical environment, what methods will I use to kill the enemy? Chu Yang asked himself, putting himself in his shoes. The next moment, he looked at the endless darkness around him and sneered. Yes, in such a situation, only a large-scale and undifferentiated carpet attack is the most effective. This is the only way to attack the current situation! "Pay attention to the movements on both sides and beware of possible enemy attacks at any time." Chuyang whispers. Behind him, Bai Yuchen and others passed on this sentence one by one. Behind chuyang is tan tan. Speaking of it, it was still the first joint battle between the two brothers in Jiuchong tianque; Tan Tan''s war spirit is already burning and climbing to the peak! The spirit of disaster is also blind at the moment, because most of the combat power of the spirit of disaster depends on God''s mind; Once here, only the most basic hearing, smell and touch are left. This situation makes the spirit of disaster a little uncomfortable, but fortunately, his other unique means has not failed; Thousands of souls were scattered in an instant, looking for the enemy in all directions, but they haven''t been found yet. Usually, as long as the scattered soul touches something, the disaster spirit can feel it, because that is a part of his body. But here, as long as the scattered soul body is more than three feet away, even if he touches something, he has no induction. Without induction, he can''t command the soul body with his arms and fingers as usual. Only the first instruction in the scattered soul body can be used to operate, and the returning consciousness instinct can retreat after the instruction is over; This embarrassed the spirit of the disaster, and also caused it to move very slowly. It''s too slow to bear. But the spirit of disaster doesn''t know that his current movement speed is faster than that of ordinary people, that is, everyone in the canyon now... And at least twice as fast! This is a huge advantage Chuyang held the Jiujie sword and made steady progress. Poof. The tip of the sword suddenly touched a hard object. With contact induction, the hard object should be a stone. Chu Yang turned a little. The other sword in his left hand touched another stone at the same time. Chuyang roughly estimated that the channel in the middle of yanwang gorge was almost only one foot wide; This width should be the narrowest place in this gorge. It seems that the narrowest place they say should be this paragraph. In other words, the other party''s ambush should be nearby, and the battle is about to begin! Chu Yang took a deep breath. Behind his back, everyone heard his inspiration: This is a signal that the battle is coming and the desperate run is about to begin! Going out from here is an open land. Only here, you need to run out with all your strength. With its fastest speed and shortest time. Chu Yang stamped at his feet and sent out a signal. Jiujie sword suddenly burst into a very strong sword Qi, and his body rushed out like an arrow leaving the string. Behind him, there was a broken air sound of "whew". Behind him, Tan Tan followed quickly without hesitation, and then Bai Yuchen and others rushed in one by one. Just follow the broken sound in front. As long as there is no block in chuyang in the front, there will be no problem in the direction! Suddenly, he shouted in mid air, "fight!" Immediately, countless extremely fierce winds roared down. Chu Yang could imagine that there would be danger in a narrow place and that there would be an enemy ambush on the side; Well, all the people in ambush are old Jianghu. How can we not think of this? Naturally, they also choose to lay an ambush in the place where they are most likely to cause casualties! Countless strong winds, attacks and concealed weapons fell down at the first time like a storm. Every blow in this wave of attack is a deadly blow made by an expert! Even, most of them will collapse after this blow. Saint level master would collapse because of a blow, so the attack power of this blow can be imagined! Now, at this moment, thousands of such deadly attacks are coming at the same time. Everything is death, no life, no life, no life! Chu Yang roared, and the nine robbery swords in his hand danced fiercely. There were two great sword lights, one left and one right. Even in this dark cosmic body, there was a faint light. Jiujie sword. The nine winds and clouds gather together. You have no worries when I am not dead! Two magnificent sword lights galloped back from left to right, protecting everyone on his side under the sword light. At the same time, Chu Yang rushed out, nine robbing swords, a new soul move, reproducing the most powerful move of the enemy. Why not kill all the world! The body is like streamer, rushing forward at top speed! Bai Yuchen and others behind him thoroughly implemented chuyang''s sentence: "protect yourself and rush forward with all your strength!" Regardless of the two waves of deadly attacks, they just rushed desperately towards Chu Yang''s body. Unreserved trust, try with all your life! With a bang, a strong impact roar suddenly came out from the canyon. Then, the sound of Pa Pa rang out one after another. It was the impact sound intertwined with the sword light of chuyang and the enemy''s attack. Poof Bai Yuchen and others almost spit out a mouthful of blood in a neat way. Two of them have weak cultivation and finally don''t support. They have broken their muscles and bones and fell down like mud. Click, Che xuchu''s right arm is broken and bent to a strange extent. But he still clenched his teeth and rushed over without saying a word. Without the slightest hesitation and hesitation, he only had one thought in his heart and rushed over according to Chu Yang''s instructions. The two guards of chuyang are already the top guard moves. I believe that even if they are strong at the saint level, they may not be easy to break through, but after all, they are too scattered and have to face the terrorist power of hundreds of experts at the same time. Among the troops, casualties were inevitable. Manpower is sometimes poor. Even the top nine robbery sword move has its limit. Even with full wing protection, less than 10% can escape this deadly attack! Fortunately, chuyang is not the only one in chuyang, but also has two primary strong saints. Almost at the moment when the two guard moves gradually failed to support, the Protection released by the strong saints from the two levels played a great role, protecting all the remaining people and rushed over safely. At the same time, screams came one after another from above. The spirit of disaster finally found the target and killed under the natural cover of darkness! In such a special environment, as long as the target is locked by the disaster spirit, the disaster spirit is completely invincible! No one can kill the spirit of disaster in such an environment, and even his body can not be found. But it can be deadly to anyone! Gradually familiar with the disaster spirit of this environment, I am confident that under this environment, there is no need to fear any strong man in the world! However, in a moment, at least 50 or 60 people on the other side have been killed by the disaster spirit, The sudden smell of blood and an unspeakable dark death in the air are rippling. The spirit of disaster absorbs it heartily, disperses thousands of souls again, and pours on the locked target! As a result, more large-scale, continuous screams sounded. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2048 Although the war situation has improved, Mo Yuntian''s soldiers are indeed excellent in combat quality. Although the enemy''s counterattack ability is unexpected, they still attack at different stages according to the initial strategic arrangement, and continue to vent their lives downward. In the extreme darkness, a sword light flew forward like a meteor, which was the only bright color in the dark world. Chuyang''s Jiujie sword! Uncle Hu and uncle Ma did their best to protect the whole team and resist wave after wave of attacks. Both felt that they were being pounded by thousands of mountain opening sledgehammers. Even though the two men have deep cultivation and are at the level of primary saints, even though the highest attack of the other party is only the peak of heaven and man, they still feel it difficult to walk. Blindly passive guard, or guard so many people. The so-called ants can still kill elephants. What''s more, thousands of people fight together to deal with two saints who can''t fight back for the time being? Before and after only a short time, both of them have reached their limits. But still dare not have the slightest slack and try to support. Chu Yang rushed forward and killed the whole world. The sharp sword Qi instantly tore apart all the attacks touched by the sword light wave. From the dense attacks, Sheng Sheng split a way forward and led the people to fight bravely. Tan Tan''s body was shrouded with strong magic Qi and closely followed him. Then Chu Le''er grabbed Tan''s back clothes with one hand and desperately released his own poison gas with the other hand. The completely complete version of the ultimate heaven poison magic skill was constantly scattered on Chu Le''er''s hand, forming a death zone in this darkness. Bai Yuchen and others rushed past behind Chu Le''er. In this way, they virtually left the poisonous fog behind the people. They were given antidotes by Chu Le''er in advance, so they can have no scruples at all, but if there were pursuers behind, there would be no such good luck. After two attacks in succession, even though chuyang did his best to protect, he still inevitably lost four people. Thirty two, only twenty-eight left! And the protection of the two saints has run out of oil and light, which is beyond support. If the spirits of the disaster were not killing and attacking with all their strength, I''m afraid the number of casualties would have to be doubled again. Even more! Chuyang has been fighting for his life. Nine elixirs output yuan force at the same time. The nine robbery sword is always a move to kill the world. Why not attack with all your strength! The speed is indescribable. At the moment, attack is the best defense! Above, mengboundless suddenly shouted: "attack the light! Try your best to get rid of that light! " All those who heard the order changed their targets one after another and made every effort to attack Chu Yang. But chuyang is now in an explosive state. Even in the face of countless bombardments, the sword light never goes out. It always advances towards the front at the highest speed. Let the rain like waterfall strike fall on him, and his sword moves don''t stop, even for any moment! After two sets of fixed-point attacks, people on the other side of mengboundless were stunned. Is this man made of iron? Bah, it''s definitely not iron. I believe that no matter what "iron" is under such a series of attacks, it has long become iron slag, iron filings, iron powder, or iron ash! Chu Yang is still a miracle, but it is not in the eyes of all people! Above, the spirit of disaster screamed sharply again and attacked invisibly. Constantly, an individual was twisted off his neck without warning and inexplicably, his head was smashed and his heart was taken out, but he didn''t even see the shadow of the enemy attacking himself. "It''s the spirit of disaster!" The dream is boundless. As soon as the pupil shrinks, he loudly says in the darkness, "carry out the second plan!" If we still fight according to the first plan, even if we can achieve some results, we are afraid that most of our own people will be killed by the spirit of disaster. Only to rush down and hit head-on! As long as they are mixed with the enemy, the spirit of disaster can''t distinguish between the enemy and us in such a situation, so they can only stop passively. This is the safest way. Although in this way, you will inevitably be unable to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, and the possibility of being killed by mistake is infinitely enlarged, it is better than the massacre in which the top is used as a target and one side down. In just a few short breaths, the other party has rushed over two hundred feet, and in these two hundred feet, the number of people killed by the disaster spirit has exceeded 1500! Even though dream is boundless, most of the troops now LED are not their own troops, and some can''t afford such huge casualties. After hearing the order, the first team jumped up without any hesitation and landed in the narrow passage below. Chuyang roared. No one guessed the usefulness of his roar, but the spirit of disaster understood it, rushed down like a whirlwind and stood beside Chu Yang. "You help me open the way ahead." Chuyang''s voice seemed very weak. The successive attacks just now seemed to stand still, but in fact, chuyang had already suffered an extremely heavy injury; But Chu Yang could not fall. He deeply knows that once he falls, the blow to his team, whether physical or psychological, will be a fatal blow! It will inevitably lead to a moment of panic and even collapse. Don''t even collapse. As long as such a panic forms, these people under their leadership will be wiped out in no more than a quarter of an hour at most. There is absolutely no luck! Therefore, chuyang can only support hard. Now, it''s finally up to the other party to take the initiative to change tactics. Is the turnaround coming?! Chuyang groaned silently and pulled out his two throwing knives. On the other side, Tan''s understatement helper, all the hidden weapons on chuyang''s back, legs and shoulders, were silently pulled out by him. As soon as his wrist turned over, they all disappeared. The two martial brothers didn''t speak all the time. They seemed to be as calm as before. But Tan''s heart was a burst of austerity. Only when you personally pull out these things can you know how deep these concealed weapons are embedded in chuyang''s muscles. All these things are life-threatening things. Just one is enough to make a first-class expert walk through the nine springs; And Chu Yang was pierced into so many, no less than dozens. In addition, there is the sharp palm strength and sword strength like a mountain axe, which are all borne by chuyang. Needless to say, chuyang''s injury is really heavy! Tan Tan said to himself. If there is another attack, I will stand in front of chuyang. He can''t hold on. If he can barely hold on, he is sending chuyang to die. Also, the enemy is strong! I''m just afraid to be ready, even to die. If you must die, let me go before my brother! Tan Tan''s heart reassessed these enemies and made this decision! Chuyang smiled bitterly, raised his hand and put the last super version of jiuzhong Dana into his mouth. This is the last life saving cost left in chuyang''s hands after Jiujie space was closed! There''s only one left. If you encounter another crisis like this before, and the nine robbery space still can''t be opened, you can only rely on your own ability to support, and there is no other nine heavy pill to save your life. But look at the situation Chu Yang finally sighed. The road ahead is boundless. I don''t know where the end is. Since I still have the ability, I''ll bear it again. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to keep yourself from getting hurt. For brothers, for younger sisters, for those comrades in arms who have lived and died along the way, support to the last moment! There was a strong wind ahead. A terrible and oppressive momentum, especially better than before, rushed from the front. Obviously, the enemy has launched another attack! And attack with a new attack mode! The spirit of the disaster screamed, turned into a cloud of fog and rushed up. Chuyang was trying to keep up, but Tan Tan, who had been following behind him, suddenly pulled himself behind and put himself in front. A hoarse laugh: "senior brother, this time, it''s my turn." Chu Yang was stunned when he heard the speech. It''s not that Tan Tan would be surprised to do so. In fact, Tan Tan''s doing so is not surprising at all, Chuyang''s action was even expected. What really surprised chuyang was the voice. Now Tan''s voice is low and hoarse, which is clearly not Tan''s original voice. That''s the voice of the demon king! But Chu Yang was surprised that the voice of the demon king called out the word "senior brother" for the first time. In chuyang''s accident, Tan Tan screamed and rushed up after the spirit of the disaster. Chu Le''er became the one who caught chuyang''s clothes. She only drove her delicate body with the power of chuyang''s galloping forward, focused on nothing and tried her best to poison! Although there is no enemy behind the team of chuyang, Chu Le''er has spent a lot of energy, but has created an empty channel full of poison, which is almost meaningless; But Chu Le''er knew that Chu Yang must have a reason to do so. Therefore, even though she continued to release her poison to the air, Chu Le''er still strictly followed the orders from chuyang. In the darkness ahead, fierce collision sounds, screams and stuffy grunts rang out one after another. Chu Yang closely followed Tan and rushed forward. He constantly felt someone passing by him, and at the same time, there must be an attack. Chu Yang not only protected Tan Tan''s rear area and himself, but also Chu Le''er, and even gave the sharpest counterattack to everyone who passed on both sides of him. Jiujie sword handled silently and quickly, Constantly, a slight blocking feeling of the blade cutting into the human body came from the palm of the hand-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2049 Behind him, Bai Yuchen and others just lined up in a long dragon and rushed forward from the middle. The enemies on both sides, even if they can escape the sword of chuyang, will also be attacked by them together; Fortunately, Chu Le''er ran out for tens of feet and went to the end of the team. However, Chu Le''er''s previous poison played a role, so he fell to the ground silently. Chu Le''er''s poison skill improved immediately after it was inherited by the poison king. Many places that were difficult to break through were solved easily. In the past, the objects that poison skill could target were at the primary level of heaven and man. Now, although it is still temporarily inherited by the poison king, this restriction has been broken. Nowadays, even if you are an intermediate master at the level of heaven and man, you will be subject to the poison of Le''er as long as you are exposed to it. If you are exposed to it for too long, you will still be in danger of death. If you want to stay within the poison scope of Le''er for a long time, you may be spared at least at the high level and even the peak level of heaven and man. Of course, the strong people at the level of saints can still be immune to Le''er''s poison, However, among the enemies in front of us, we just have this ability! While fighting hard, the spirit of disaster absorbs the dead spirit from the other party; The cultivation of any enemy here is not weak. The soul nourishment that can be provided after death is naturally richer. This makes the spirit of the disaster have an indescribable excitement. The group of people just rolled forward, but the situation was much more stable than before, and there were no casualties for the time being. Uncle Hu and uncle Ma at the back of the team also took the opportunity to adjust their breath. As long as they were not traumatized, the master at the sage level recovered very quickly. However, for a moment, the yuan power that was almost exhausted before recovered as much as 70% or 80%. Because the passage is too narrow, it is impossible for the enemy there to rush over on a large scale, and only five or six people can pass through each wave at most; However, those who survived the disaster will have to face the attack behind them. Their choice is to avoid again, but this avoidance can only avoid the middle position and go to both sides. But even if you go to both sides, you still have to bear another form of wheel warfare. One person moves over, the person who sent the move has not gone away, and the next wave of attack has arrived. For a time, the death and injury were in a mess. Unexpectedly, no one could rush to the back of chuyang team and die in this long passage. Everyone was silent and felt the temperature of the blood splashing on his face all the time. The spirit of disaster is now in great power, giving full play to its characteristics of being invisible, not afraid of attack and injury. In this special environment that seems to be a natural fit, it maneuvers and is invincible. Take the lead in killing a blood path in the crowd of the other party, and absorb the dead spirit while walking; In an instant, it was almost 100 feet away. Tan Tan''s magic fog is dense and rising. He keeps making moves. His moves are heavier, harder and more overbearing! In addition, he is also very greedy - the other party''s storage ring will come into his hand as soon as he dies. Chu Yang was behind him, and even the personality of a certain king of hell, Yanguo plucking hair, still didn''t even catch any oil and water. It can be seen how carefully the goods were searched. Later, the spirit of disaster unexpectedly formed a tacit understanding with Tan Tan: whenever a person dies, the dead spirit will naturally be absorbed by it, and the storage ring will be given to tan tan. One demon and one soul, kill and charge bravely. The spirit of disaster continues to strengthen itself with death. Tan Tan is fighting all the way and swallowing the kernel of the spirit beast. The two people are like two non-stop combat machines. They continue to push forward in the mode of meat grinder! And the speed is amazing. Chu Le''er, who is not far away from Tan Tan, knows nothing about all this. Only Chu Yang saw it clearly and couldn''t cry or laugh in his heart: these two bastards didn''t forget to make war money when they were so close to death! So is the spirit of disaster. Do you remember who is your master? Don''t you know your master is very empty now?! Don''t you know to take care of your master first?! But soon, the good days of the disaster spirit peace talks will come to an end. Because the more you move forward, the more you can feel the wider and wider terrain ahead; In this way, more and more enemies rushed over at one time, and gradually more, to the extent that even the spirit of disaster felt stretched. It is impossible for so many opponents to kill all in one face to face and then meet the next wave of enemies. "Change the attack mode and rush out in a sharp cone! No longer need you to kill a lot of opponents, your task is to give me all my strength to rush out! " Chu Yang''s order sounded at the right time. The spirit of the disaster gave a shrill roar, which sounded like a ghost door suddenly opened and thousands of fierce ghosts rushed out at the same time. Bang bang Poof poof Tan Tan''s magic fog is getting thicker and thicker. His cultivation at the moment is much better than that when he entered the canyon. Suddenly, he shouted loudly and rushed forward, forming a situation of rushing forward side by side with the disaster spirit. They knocked at the gate all the way and rushed over. This wave came down. Those who died in Tan''s hand are not much worse than those who died in the hands of the disaster spirit! This result did not completely surprise the spirit of the disaster. How could such a freak appear again? Before the battle, it was clear that it was only the middle grade of Saint level, but now, it soared directly to the primary level of heaven and man in such a short time? What''s the speed of progress? Is it too fast? I haven''t seen it so fast yet. But he knew there that this was not the embodiment of Tan''s real strength, but because the demon king''s yuan soul woke up. The demon king yuan soul is several grades taller than Tan Ben. Recently, Tan Tan has been continuously improved because he has obtained a large number of spirit beast cores, and the demon king yuan soul has naturally improved. The degree of refinement will never be slightly worse than Tan Tan itself; In the most fierce battle, it is the best mode to digest the spirit beast core. At the moment, the devil manipulates Tan Tan''s body. Of course, it is more handy and sharp. In addition, compared with the spirit of disaster, the demon king Tan seems to be more handy in such an environment. In fact, the demon king''s own strength level has not been fully developed, but the endurance limit of Tan''s flesh body is limited. If this item is ignored, Tan''s flesh body can play a more terrible power. However, in this specific environment, Tan''s flesh body is always in a cycle of gradual refinement and strengthening. For every more enemy killed, the flesh body will not consume more, On the contrary, it is stronger. In this way, it can further give full play to the real power of the demon king! Chu Yang followed them, but the pressure he felt was not as great as he thought. After a while, he felt that the pressure did not increase but decreased, and it still reduced a lot. No one on both sides shouted, but fought silently. This is a tacit understanding between the two sides. In fact, the reason is simple. Once you speak, although you know where you are, the enemy will also identify your position. In such a battle, such a move is tantamount to death! No one knows how many people have died, and how many comrades in arms are left around him. At most, it can only be distinguished from those who subconsciously scream before death; Well, so and so went, then everyone went... As for those who died silently, others don''t know at all. The bottom is fighting, and the dream is boundless. Standing on it, it seems to have a broad vision, but in fact, you can''t see anything under this special environment. I can''t tell the enemy from me. Now, if we launch a high-altitude indiscriminate attack, it is not possible, but it will certainly cause casualties of our own people, and it is still a large area of casualties. In addition to the fact that the number of people on one side is many times higher than that of the other, there are two saints on the other side. On his own side, none of the people whom the rain has delayed sending has high-end strength. At present, the only advantage is that there are enough people on one side, at least for now. Mengboundless clenched his teeth, but kept urging him to add oil: "bloody ghost team, Huangwei army, according to the established tactics, go to the first team! The one in front rushed directly to the end without worrying about others. The latter continue to rush... "But in this process; Dream boundless, but never used his team to cut dream army. I didn''t complete the task before. Together with the dream army, I have been a substitute for sin anyway; And this time the rain delayed bringing people here. No matter how, even if the task is completed, it is definitely not his crime, but the credit of others'' rain. In that case, why let the children bear meaningless casualties? The terror potential of the Jedi counterattack in chuyang is boundless, but I really don''t want to experience it for the second time! Under the command of mengboundless, teams of people and horses enter the channel like this, jump out of their hiding place, and join the dark and desperate scuffle... Add oil tactics! Yes, just add oil, and add oil continuously. I don''t know whether my own fire burned the enemy or the enemy''s fire burned myself¡° Disaster spirit! Damn disaster spirit! " Mengboundless sighed deeply, that is, the damned spirit of disaster completely subverted the strength comparison between the two sides and completely broke the situation of the other party''s death and no life. The advantage of the spirit of disaster in such a specific environment is really overwhelming. Dream boundless ask yourself, even if you are in such an environment and have a face-to-face battle with the spirit of disaster, it is also a situation of death and no life! I just don''t know if the Moyun emperor''s guard and the famous bloody ghost army can exhaust the energy of the disaster spirit. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2050 Mengboundless obviously misunderstood the strength of the disaster spirit. As long as it can be continuously nourished by death, its strength has reached the level of a saint, and no one can pose a threat to the disaster spirit. In this case, the disaster spirit is a permanent action fighter, and the longer the war lasts, The stronger the combat effectiveness, this is definitely not a myth, but a reality! The spirit of disaster seems to be fighting tirelessly; Beside him, it was Chu Yang. Tan Tan''s flesh body is constantly strengthened, but there is still a limit all the time. Finally, he is tired. Tan Tan retreats and is naturally supplemented by chuyang. When chuyang can''t support it again, Tan Tan recovers somewhat and goes up again. The two martial brothers took turns to fight in this way; So far, there have been three or four waves of rotation. Now, I don''t even know what cultivation was the last one who died in his own hands. I just know to fight, fight, and fight continuously without stopping. Fighting, at this moment, has become an instinct. If Meng Chaoran now sees the performance of Tan in the chuyang peace talks, it must be Lao Huai''s great comfort. It seems that I never dreamed that my two disciples had grown to such a point. After fighting all the way, there were more than a thousand Saint level masters who died under them. As for the super masters at the level of heaven and man, there were also seven or eight fallen! The power of the cooperation between Jiujie sword master and the demon king is so shocking! But Chu Yang and Tan Tan also understand that this war is thanks to the spirit of disaster, if it is not for the spirit of disaster; Only by virtue of chuyang peace talk Tan, I don''t know how many times I have died! As for the results of the disaster spirits, even though Chu Yang and Tan Tan are much worse. Although Chu Yang Tan''s combat effectiveness is good, it can not pose a great threat to the masters at the heaven and man level, but the masters at the heaven and man level and the masters at the holy throne level are almost the same for the disaster spirits. They can basically end their casualties in one move, so the casualties caused by him, At least several times more than the sum of Chu tan. The other side''s attack is still like the rising tide of the sea, wave after wave, wave after wave, as if endless, endless. At first, chuyang remembered how many people they had killed. Later, they didn''t even count themselves. The whole Canyon is now full of blood, because the blood light is also covered by endless darkness. There seems to be a cool wind ahead. Chu Yang and Tan Tan were shocked by their spirit, but then their faces became more heavy. This breeze awakened the two people''s fighting mood, but also brought another fact - the terrain ahead has been completely open. In such a completely open terrain, it is bound to be more disadvantageous to the continuous operation on our side, and there is also the risk of being surrounded by the enemy. There was a roar ahead, and it was clear that a new wave of enemies was coming. "No, it''s not a simple open land, but an obstructed and even relatively complex terrain." Chu Yang felt the wind blowing on him carefully and was suddenly stunned. Tan Tan had rushed out for three steps, and Wen Yan immediately turned back: "what? What are you talking about?! " "I mean, there should be something to hide here." Chu Yang took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and made a major decision. So far, the battle has lasted half a night. Although there is no careful count of how many enemies have been dealt with, chuyang can be sure that the enemies who have fought with him will never exceed 5000! This figure, compared with the total strength of the other party, is still within the range that the other party can bear, even if it is not very small. If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid the terrain will become more and more open according to the forward route. The proportion of 50 people coming at one time is calculated, that is, at least we have to bear more than 1000 waves of fighting. If that''s the case, even if the enemy can''t be destroyed, the others on his side can still get tired and die! So... I can only take a risk. "Spirit!" Cried Chu Yang. "Yes." The spirit of disaster floated back. "Immediately scatter the soul and look for a place to hide." Chu Yang gave a hasty order. "Yes." The spirit of the disaster immediately turned around and dispersed its own spirit. Within the scope of its ability, it spared no effort to search for what chuyang needed. "Not far from the right front, there is a mountain wall. Behind the mountain wall is another open land. But there are many miscellaneous stones there. As long as one is not careful, he will encounter it. " The spirit of the disaster quickly searched and immediately reported the collected information. At this time, the roar ahead has come, and the enemy has come again. "Let''s stop moving forward for a while. When we take care of this group of enemies, we''ll go there and hide!" Chu Yang hurriedly said, "God, you must hold on! You''ll have to lead the way later. " "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. As long as you''re all right, I''ll be all right, Gaga...... "the spirit of the disaster laughed proudly. He had a good time killing this time. If he didn''t care about chuyang and others, he really wanted to jump directly into the other party''s crowd. He only hurt people, didn''t fear people''s injury, and continued fighting indefinitely. It''s really wonderful! ¡­¡­ Feeling the last enemy passing by, Chu Yang did not hesitate. When there was a battle voice behind him, he hurriedly shouted, "let''s start!" The spirit of disaster took the lead and went to the front right at a high speed. Chuyang hurriedly ordered the way forward, and the crowd followed. After fighting for such a long time, although there are three masters in front who are under positive pressure, the leaked enemies still account for more than one-third of the total number. Although most of these people are injured, they are fighting together; But after several hours of fighting, everyone is basically black and blue and unsustainable. I''m already tired and can''t enjoy it. I''m just holding on. Even the two saints Hu and Ma were panting and almost collapsed, not to mention Bai Yuchen and others. The crowd carefully followed chuyang, and chuyang followed the new old horse of the disaster spirit. After walking about seven feet to the right, they found a relatively narrow place like a cave. Everyone squeezed in carefully, and there was indeed an open space behind. Although there are many stone like things, there is finally a place for a temporary rest: because just ahead, there is a stone wall like a screen. Ordinary people will never search here. If you can see it, hiding here can only be a joke: you can see it at a glance. But in this special place where there is no light at all, you can''t see anything, and you can''t even use divine sense detection. This hiding place has become an excellent refuge. Finally, they can rest. They are greatly relieved both physically and psychologically. One after another, they wrapped up the bloody smell on their body with their little bit of repair, and then they had time to deal with the wound. When the last demon Ning and Bai Shixuan came in to deal with their wounds, they heard a noise outside. A large group of people came from afar and ran past in a strong wind. Someone said, "eh? Why is there no movement? " Another humanitarian: "is it dead?" "It''s impossible. Even if the other party is not a disaster spirit, there are two other strong men at the saint level. Even if it''s not good, they also have the ability to break through..." someone said. "Look ahead and be careful. If it doesn''t work, we''ll go out of the valley directly. In such an environment, the search is meaningless." A steady voice said. "OK." A group of people roared away. Entered the path of chuyang and others The area that was poisoned by Chu Le''er. Chu Yang couldn''t help saying, "go all the way." Others are also lamenting; Everyone has seen the poison on that road. Because of Chu Le''er''s poison, the enemy was poisoned when he rushed through Chu Yang and others. Those below the intermediate level of heaven and man will directly fall to the ground for a while, and the combat effectiveness above the intermediate level will continue to decline. It is difficult to do anything. So many people can live to the present. It''s just that it can be deadly in an instant. It''s really terrible! Such poison, how overbearing. And now these people have to take the initiative to rush over... It''s a fantasy joke to reach the other end safely. It was clear to everyone that within a few breaths, all the people who had just entered would fall to the ground and slowly become corpses. There is no way to pass through this Canyon However, a few breaths is enough for them to run a long distance There is no threat to the people hiding here People are still handling their wounds with light hands and feet. Now healing and restoring combat effectiveness is the most important thing. Then, I heard a team of experts roaring outside. There was only one incense before and after. Two waves had passed, and the third wave was approaching. But the people dare not breathe more. Slowly, a whole hour passed. In the first half of the hour, I almost heard the roaring sound coming and going, and I didn''t know how many people had passed - so I bumped into Chu Le''er''s poison ambush. It was not until half an hour later that he gradually calmed down and didn''t see a team coming again. What makes chuyang strange is that after such a long time and so many people have passed, there is no warning? What''s more, after being poisoned, even if the master dies the next moment, he can still give a long warning at the first time? How could it be that no one spoke at all and let these people enter the land of death in teams? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2051 In addition, although Le''er has been inherited by the poison king and his poison skills have made great progress, the time is still short, and there is still an upper limit on the absolute level of poison. As long as it reaches the level above the high level of heaven and man, it can still cause gradual weakness and even poison death, but as long as the other party is not a fool, poisoned and weakened, he can always run, At least in Chu Yang''s mind, although he believed that Le''er''s poison array could cause considerable damage, it was not as exaggerated as before "Le''er, what poison are you using?" Chu Yang is very puzzled and asks Chu Le''er. Chu Le''er leaned weakly on his shoulder and said, "the three poisons I used this time include congenital poison, natural poison... And tiansu poison." Chu Yang rolled his eyes. I see. He also knew the poison Sutra very well. The inheritance of the poison king was first put in his mind and then transferred to Le''er; As soon as I heard the three poisons Chu Le''er said, I immediately understood why those people had no warning. This girl is really tricky. She has really reached an unimaginable level with her poisonous mind. Of course, it also explains why Chu Le''er is so weak Congenital poison is the most frequently used poison of Chu Le''er, which can be regarded as the most poisonous in the world. As for the poison of this life, it is further than the innate poison originally used by Chu Le''er. This is the most powerful poison power derived from the complete poison skill! There is a clear explanation in the inheritance of the poison King: under the sage, there is no solution to this poison! In other words, if there is no saint cultivation, you will die! Even if you are the peak of heaven and man, you can hold on to immortality with your own cultivation, but this poison has no solution. It gradually consumes all your yuan power, and you will still be dead in the end. As for the poison of tiansu, it is not superior in terms of virulence, or even not fatal at all, but it has an extremely special feature, that is, even if the sage is poisoned, he will be paralyzed within a certain time from the first time of poisoning. He can''t say a word, or even make a sound. This is the poison of tiansu! Even if heaven is poisoned by this kind of poison, it should be soft, not to mention people? This is the best explanation for the poison of tiansu. "Unfortunately, this poison cannot stay for a long time. As long as it passes through a period of time, it will automatically decompose and return to heaven and earth." Chu Le''er stuck out his tongue: "otherwise, it may not be difficult to create a real Yama gorge here." Chuyang smiled bitterly and said, "little girl, do you still think your ability is too small? So many of US fought with blood, and we were black and blue all over; It''s not as good as your poisoning alone. You''re not satisfied? Three poisons, good means, good tricks, good! " Chu Le''er smiled and said, "brother, are you praising me or scolding me?" Chuyang painfully hugged the weak yue''er: "it''s definitely praise, the most honest praise! I''m afraid more than one-third of the enemies we need to face will ruin your hand! ". Although, as Chu Yang said, quite a few enemies died, the continuous use of so many innate and life-threatening poisons is also a great burden and loss for Chu Le''er. Chu Le''er didn''t take part in any battle, but now he is so weak. That''s why. With this cushion, everyone''s injury slowly recovered. There was silence in the extreme darkness. However, in this extreme peace, Chu Yang''s heart moved inexplicably, and the previous idea became stronger at the moment. Tan Tan, who is around Chu Yang, has some unbearable meaning. "How''s it going?" Chu Yang asked quietly. "I feel very close, more and more real!" Tan Tan took a breath and longed in his voice: "I want to go and have a look." "Well, the situation is stable for the time being. Go and have a look." Chuyang suppresses the desire in his heart. If two people feel the same opportunity, chuyang doesn''t want to intervene and would rather complete tan tan. Compared with brothers, what is a mere chance! "Well, where is your feeling?" Tan Tan said, "mine is in the southwest." Chu Yang was stunned and said, "what I sensed was the southeast." Tan Tan was stunned and said, "what exactly are you sensing?" Chuyang doesn''t want to swallow it alone, nor does Tan; As soon as I heard chuyang talking about the southeast, Tan felt as if chuyang was helping himself? But he was clearly ready to give it to chuyang. As Chu Yang thought, what is a chance compared with a brother! This is what Tan Tan thought in his heart! "I sensed it. It''s strange and strange to tell the truth..." Chu Yang felt Tan''s mind as soon as he heard it. He couldn''t help but feel a warmth in his heart and said: "what I sensed was to get rid of it, but I don''t know what it was that made me get rid of it. As you just said, the feeling is more and more real, but it can''t be described in words." Tan panted and said, "it''s different. I can conclude that what we feel is definitely not the same thing. My feeling is a powerful reality! It seems to tell me that as long as I can find him, I can become stronger than ever. " Chuyang also immediately put down his heart: "I see. That''s the best. Why don''t you go soon?" "Shall I go? Why don''t you go? " Tan Tan rolled his eyes. Chuyang smiled warmly, stretched out his hand in the dark and rubbed Tan''s head: "I also feel that it''s really not the same, I promise." Tan Tan said suspiciously, "let''s go together? "You''re east and I''m West?" Chu Yang thought, if he didn''t go, Tan would not be at ease; Moreover, chuyang really felt that the two brothers really met two different opportunities! In that case, why doesn''t Tianyu take it? "Good!" Chuyang agreed. Although the two martial brothers were in extreme darkness and knew that each other could not see themselves, they still smiled at each other. Who can give up the easy chance to reach the top for me? But now there are two of me. I can do it for my brother. I can do it for my brother! Chu Yang solemnly ordered the people not to move. Now the situation was obvious. It was better to move than to be quiet. Then they got up at the same time. Lightning generally sped away towards some force calling them. The spirit of disaster was left by Chu Yang to guard the people. Although it is certain that there is no danger for the time being, it is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. It is you, Tan Tan and the spirit of disaster who can most stabilize the morale of the army on your side. Among them, the strength of the spirit of disaster is the strongest. If the spirit of disaster is not there and a new enemy suddenly appears when you leave, it will be very bad. Knowing that chuyang peace talk Tan left for some reason, the relaxed smiles on Uncle Hu and uncle Ma turned into a dignified color at the same time. The two men held the demon Ningning, who was nearly collapsed because of his serious physical overdraft, and said in an extremely solemn tone: "prince, there are two words of humble duty. They are not only advice, but also the heartfelt words of his subordinates. I hope his highness can remember and don''t ignore it." Demon rather weak way: "you say, I listen." Uncle Ma took a deep breath and said, "Your Highness, don''t be enemies with these two people at any time, anywhere and under any circumstances in the future!" The demon Ning said, "what you said is bullshit. We are brothers. How can we be enemies? I''m almost exhausted. You still have time and mood to tell me such bullshit! " Uncle Hu smiled a little speechless and said, "what the prince said is that what his subordinates said is really bullshit." The way of heart or this is the blessing of the fool, your highness. With a foolish spirit, you made such two powerful brothers for no reason, and sold them great friendship. In the future, even if the demon queen is gone, the prince will take charge of the demon emperor. As long as these two are still there, the status of the demon Ningning is as stable as a mountain and can not be shaken! The world is unpredictable and unspeakable. If the prince had a bit of Royal momentum or a bit of self-confidence and domineering style before, he would never be recognized by such two people. So... The prince is not good for nothing. People are really simple and naive. It''s the best! Luck and luck are naturally born. It is difficult for ordinary people to obtain, own and enjoy! Just... At this stage, is it really good to be brothers with these two people? I''m afraid that if you are careless, you will be dragged into a bottomless abyss and endless trouble The demon Ning asked excitedly, "what you said is not all bullshit. According to you, it can at least prove that my two brothers are powerful? Isn''t it? " There was a light in his eyes. "More than powerful?" Uncle Hu and uncle Ma looked at each other and smiled bitterly. "These two people, it seems that one is steady and calm, and the other is absurd; But they all have the upper bearing of a group of leaders. Not a simple character. " Uncle Hu sighed: "unfortunately, such talents don''t come from our demon family." This time, demon Ning was a little stunned: "why didn''t I find that they have the upper bearing of the leader Qun Lun? I just feel that they are great..." Are you two uncles too high about Tan Tan in chuyang? Successful superiors are great, but great people may not be qualified superiors! "Princes will see adversity, heroes will see responsibility!" Uncle Ma sighed and said, "it''s hard to see who he is and what temperament he is in good times. Only when he plays the role of life and death and adversity can he see his personal details. Life and death are the best way to test a person. Only this method can''t disguise! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2052 "Just now, I''m afraid we may not be able to survive, but even if they are in the most dangerous front and the pressure is heavier than us, they still survive. Their accomplishments are far less than those of us; But they succeeded in doing what we couldn''t do. " "In a series of subtle sounds just now, we judged that they were dealing with the wounds on their bodies, but there were at least more than 90 places on chuyang. Tan Tan''s body is almost more than 80 places. As for other people, the most is only 30 places up and down. " "Not to mention that these injuries are made by experts, even ordinary skin and flesh injuries are by no means acceptable to ordinary experts; The so-called bruises are simple, but how many people have really experienced such bruises?! But they can do so for their subordinates. This is the superior bearing of leaders, which is by no means what ordinary leaders can do. " Uncle Ma concluded: "who can not work under such a boss? This is the most terrible! " "Yes, in addition, their development potential!" Uncle Hu smiled bitterly, thought for a long time and said, "thousands of miles a day!" "As long as it takes time, chuyang, Tan Tan and their subordinates are bound to become new forces that will stir the whole jiuzhong tianque!" Uncle Ma came to an appalling conclusion. Uncle Hu nodded with infinite approval. It seems that the accomplishments of the two young people under the age of 20 have been comparable to those of their predecessors who have practiced for tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years; Moreover, under such circumstances, it can maintain an amazing entry of thousands of miles a day! This is no longer terrible to describe. It''s terror! Taking these two as opponents is a nightmare! "Once the day when these two people form the climate, moyuntian... Hehe, Yuantian is limited to this time. I''m afraid it''s really stabbing the wasp nest, and it''s still the super poisonous wasp that can poison people and saints." Uncle Hu said with emotion. The demon Ning picked his eyebrow and said, "it''s a little early to sigh now. According to them, there are nine brothers who don''t lose in entering the country..." "Why all the brothers?" Uncle Ma smiled bitterly: "even if it''s just these two, it''s enough to make yuantianqi sleep and eat hard!" ¡­¡­ Tan Tan walked forward all the way with that intuition. The sword in his hand has become the blind male bamboo in the blind man''s hand. It is a tool to guide him in the direction. With the abnormal real feeling in his heart, he boldly advances towards the infinite temptation. His heart slowly began to get excited. Now is definitely a great opportunity! He could feel it clearly. In consciousness, the two yuan souls are also talking like old friends. Such a conversation has already been carried out countless times. After countless conversations, the two yuan souls have long been used to this state. If one of them is gone one day, I''m afraid the other will be very uncomfortable!. In Tan Tan''s sea of consciousness, a man stood up, dressed in black, his long hair was divided down, his hands were negative, and he was like a king in the world. Opposite him is Tan Tan, the living treasure younger martial brother of chuyang, sitting there with his legs crossed, looking indifferent and smiling. "In the past life and this life, I gave birth to me, I destroyed my life, but finally gave birth to two yuan souls. One body contains two souls. I can actually talk to myself tens of thousands of years later... This opportunity can be regarded as unique in ancient and modern times and unprecedented." The demon king yuan soul sighed softly. Tan Nai said with a smile, "yes, yes, it''s good. I also feel very strange. You are also me and I am also you, but it is clear that they are two different. Ha ha ha, this situation is really interesting. " The demon king yuan soul also laughed at the speech. Tan surong said, "but I still want to thank you. If you hadn''t been teaching me wholeheartedly during this period, my progress would never have been so rapid." The demon king yuan soul smiled and shook his head: "you are me, I am you, help others and yourself, why be polite." Tan ha ha smiled. "This conversation is probably the last conversation between you and me." The demon king yuan soul was a little disappointed. He looked at Tan Tan with a negative hand, and his eyes shot a strong emotional meaning. "Why?" Tan Tan was reluctant: "we can continue like this all the time. Of course, I don''t want to disappear, and you don''t have to disappear. When you''re lonely, you can talk to each other and have a chat. Isn''t that beautiful?" The demon king yuan''s soul stagnated: "your thought is really different... Ha ha... At this moment, you think of the problem you are reluctant to give up, rather than worrying about your own safety..." Tan Tan said blankly, "worry? Why worry? What are you worried about? " The demon king yuan soul smiled warmly, which meant a bit of envy, and said: "or this pure sincerity is the biggest reliance you can be invincible in the future... Tan Tan, you are now, which I couldn''t have in the past." "Chizi is sincere. It was something I pursued for a long time, but I can''t get it all the time. Now, I get another one, have it, but..." the demon king yuan soul sighed. Tan Tan looked at him blankly and suddenly felt that his idea of leaving was so strong that he begged: "I said, don''t disappear, okay? Get rid of your thoughts; I really don''t want you to leave. As you said, you are me and I am you. What''s the matter with one body and two souls? I think it''s very good! " The demon king yuan soul looked at him interestingly and said, "you don''t want me so much? It''s not impossible for me not to disappear. If I don''t disappear, you must disappear. If you don''t mind, I''ll be very grateful to you! " "No, no, no, no, I mind very much, very much... I said, there is no way to kill two birds with one stone and have the best of both worlds. Isn''t it good for us to exist together all the time?" Tan Tan dragged her hair in distress: "why does someone have to disappear? I don''t know if you will miss me if I disappear. Anyway, if I can''t see you in the future, I will be very unhappy! " "Fool." The demon king yuan soul sighed: "this body can only be dominated by one soul. If both souls exist and accept two souls as one, no matter how their hearts are integrated, they will always contain each other, resulting in their Yuan energy can not be improved to the limit, then they will never be able to see the road and will never be able to set foot on the peak!" "This is the choice." "Now, I have felt that the road mark is somewhere ahead. If you and I still coexist as one, the moment we face the road mark will destroy us both together. He will never obey the two masters and get him at the same time." "If the road is ruthless, he will only belong to one soul." The demon king yuan soul smiled faintly: "this is the selfishness of the heart. But sometimes, selfishness is not necessarily a bad thing, especially for yourself. Only selfishness can move forward bravely. " Tan Tan was at a loss. Now he really didn''t understand what the demon king yuan soul was talking about. "This body has always been dominated by you. For many years, it has been under your control. Don''t think that I haven''t thought of robbing it for so long... The fact is that I can''t take it. Don''t think so kind of me. If I can do it, you may have been scared and destroyed countless times." The demon king yuan soul smiled bitterly. Tan Tan''s eyes widened. I really didn''t expect that this'' other self ''once wanted to compete for complete control of the body, and even annihilate itself forever. He was really completely unprepared. "Tan Tan, I want you to promise me to do three things." The demon king yuan soul stood tall and straight, and the black robe suddenly fluttered. The face that never really showed up, but now it became more blurred. "Why should we do this? What kind of road mark should we not take? So you and I can coexist! " Tan Tan said suddenly. "What? What did you say? " The demon king yuan soul was really shocked by this statement. Who is this? It''s clearly a matter of profit without harm to him. How can he turn to a direction that is impossible to turn? "If you want to get that road mark, you have to sacrifice. I don''t think it''s worth it!" Tan Dao. "Do you know what a road mark is? Do you know how difficult this opportunity is? You said to give up and give up. You''re not a child. You''re stupid! " The demon king yuan soul could no longer bear to roar! "I really don''t know what the road mark is. Whatever it is, I just don''t think it''s worth sacrificing you for him anyway. It''s not worth it!" Tan Dao. "You... You... You... Do you want to kill me? I''m willing to die in order to make it happen. What are you telling me is not worth it?" The demon king yuan soul was in a trance, and the shape and shadow scattered and reunited. I didn''t know what to say! "I''m serious. We get along well. You can''t take the dominant power of your body. I don''t mind your existence. I like you very much. Why do you disappear for a mark? I''d better give up and go back!" It doesn''t matter. "No, you must listen to me! Hear me! " The demon king yuan soul screamed. "Why are you so twisted? I''m willing to give up the road mark. Why don''t you understand? You''ll disappear!" Tan Tan was extremely distressed. The demon king yuan soul was speechless for a long time and stared at Tan Tan! In the eyes, there is infinite excitement. The mark of the avenue has been coveted by many people and desired by many people since ancient times. Is this really stupid This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2053 As long as you have this opportunity, how many people can be fratricidal, or even fry their bones and flesh without frowning. No one can give up such an opportunity for others, but Tan Tan can give up today for him! An unspeakable excitement made the demon king''s yuan soul surge. "It''s too late... We can''t go back here..." the demon king yuan soul smiled: "Tan Tan, it''s a great blessing for me to make you... In my life!" Tan Tan tried to turn around and go back. Sure enough, he found that he couldn''t take a step. Only go forward, and you can''t move in other directions. Tan Tan struggled desperately, but he still couldn''t move. For a moment, I was suddenly disappointed, and my eyes were red: "what should I do?" The demon king yuan soul smiled warmly: "when the opportunity comes, yours is yours, and it''s impossible to refuse... Tan Tan, don''t forget my entrustment. I want you to promise me three things!" "What''s up?" Tan Tan''s intuition was hit by an unspeakable sadness and asked. "First, you must reach the peak! This peak is the ultimate field that our holy family, or all demon families, have never reached and that our predecessors have never had! " "The second thing is... Always keep this childlike innocence! All my life, I can''t get it. I hope another one can keep this state of mind forever! " "The third thing... Is an indecent request of mine." The demon king yuan soul smiled faintly, hesitated and said, "your first child, whether male or female, will be called... Talk and laugh when you marry Xie Danfeng in the future." Tan Tan said in panic: "these are no problems. The first thing is difficult. I will try my best to achieve it, but if I really can''t get there, I can''t help it." The demon king yuan soul laughed: "it doesn''t hurt. Besides, you have your brother around you. He will help you with all his heart. Why do you want me? " He took a nostalgic look at Tan Tan and said, "Tan Tan, another me, goodbye. I can feel that it''s not far from the ground. Go and collect the biggest opportunity in your life." Tan Tan only felt dizzy, and his consciousness instantly returned to his noumenon. He impressively found that his body had reached a darker, almost dark place where there was no air. Before, I only talked with the demon king yuan soul, and the body followed the voice at the bottom of my heart, but I didn''t realize that I had come to such a special place unconsciously! Right in front of him, there is an ink bead, which is sending out dark ripples in circles. The voice of the demon king yuan soul sounded again in the dark: "this is the yuan bead formed by the origin of the universe, which is in charge of all darkness. Tan Tan, go forward and take him. This is a special thing that can only be formed by the avenue of heaven and earth. No one, no matter how high the cultivation is, can create such a strange thing! " "This is the true nature of heaven and earth! What a wonderful fate! " The demon king yuan soul smiled gently, but the laughter was full of an unspeakable bitter taste. That Yuan Zhu can only get by talking about tan. She can''t get it by herself. Chizi sincerely! Tan Tan''s eyes were instantly attracted by the bead in the dark, and he couldn''t help walking over step by step. If an outsider is here, he can only see the darkness in front of him, and he can never see any beads. But Tan clearly saw it. And it''s still so clear. Seven steps in a row, the bead was within reach. Looking from a distance, it seemed to be a bead the size of a goose egg, but when you came closer, the bead was only the size of a grain of rice, and it was only wrapped with rich black gas like substance. Tan Tan stretched out his hand, but retracted. He understood in his heart: if he took it, the demon king yuan soul would disappear be not willing to! I''m very reluctant The demon king yuan soul roared in his consciousness, "take it!!" Tan Tan only felt that his mind was shocked and dizzy. He couldn''t help reaching out and grasping the past. The next moment, a wisp of black fog spread fiercely from the beads and quickly climbed onto Tan Tan''s palm. Then, it quickly entered his body along his arm meridians. Went straight into Tan Tan''s consciousness. In the sea of consciousness, the demon king yuan soul quietly watched the black gas come in, and his eyes glowed. This is my dream! The ultimate dream that I once dreamed of, but never saw. After the black gas entered, it seemed to feel the existence of the demon king yuan soul. Suddenly, it was dense and turned into a sharp blade. Murderous! The demon king yuan soul smiled bitterly. Sure enough, I was destined to disappear. The black Qi turned into a knife. Cut all the dead illusions in the world with a knife. Cut a decision, cut a decision! The demon king yuan soul chuckled and said, "although I''m destined to disappear, I won''t be killed. I''m determined not to be killed by the sword of the avenue. That will also damage my life." As soon as the body floated, it would not be allowed to flash the knife, and then silently said, "my present life, my previous life, really farewell." His eyes closed. Immediately, his two legs suddenly dissipated automatically, turned into a black fog, entered the new black fog, and quickly assimilated. Then there is the body, arms, hair He always stood with his hands on his back, seemingly completely indifferent, allowing his body to gradually escape and no longer exist. The speed of black gas assimilation was faster and faster, and gradually revealed his face, which was a handsome and almost suffocating dignified face. But the face was only a flash in the pan, and then turned into a black fog. Perhaps, Tan Tan''s name; Is that what you mean? The demon king yuan soul finally disappeared completely and disappeared in the three realms, outside the five elements. No matter how earth shaking it was, it swept the world; However, the time of death is full of peace and quiet. His whole life cultivation turned into the purest magic Qi, hovered in the sea of Tan Tan''s consciousness, and then embedded in Tan Tan''s flesh and bone meridians Get it. Tan Tan suddenly felt his heart hurt like a tear. God consciousness immediately entered the sea of consciousness, but only saw the last two eyes looking at him. Full of expectations, full of peace. It seems that he is saying to himself: goodbye, Tan Tan, my life! Tan Tan suddenly burst into tears and cried, "it''s you. It''s you bastard who is so handsome that I have incomparable narcissism. Don''t go... Sobbing..." The demon king yuan soul has completely disappeared at the moment. Naturally, he won''t answer him any more. Tan''s sorrow came from his heart and wailed. The black air of the bead was constantly injected into his body. He seemed to have completely forgotten it, but was immersed in his infinite grief for a long time. The tears were black, which was darker than the night, just like the black bead. It seemed that the endless rich black gas entered his body like the Yangtze River. Slowly, the black gas around the beads began to thin. Finally, with a "whew", the black bead entered Tan''s body without warning. Then Tan Tan felt a bang. Countless information exploded in his mind, and then his meridians swelled, and his bones seemed to break his body. Endless energy poured into his Dantian from heaven and earth The extreme pain completely invaded his body and mind, his consciousness, his divine soul and his yuan spirit at this moment. Immediately, Tan Tan suddenly fainted. Two drops of ink tears fell on the ground, gradually from black to clear, and then all evaporated: your three conditions, I will do it! The road of the avenue, you and I move forward together! There seemed to be a voice sighing. Eternal existence, the foundation of stars; Born to be, the supreme demon ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side, chuyang went all the way to the southeast; In a short time, I felt that the call not only existed, but also became stronger and stronger. The nine robbery sword of the sword in the sword will inevitably slide into a prop to explore the way. Chuyang slowly looks for the past. Along the way, chuyang felt that where he was walking, some inexplicable grass leaves and moss became thicker and thicker. Jiujie sword''s function of absorbing miraculous medicine is not shielded, but it has never been detected that these herbs have any effect. It seems to be a useless weed. But chuyang clearly realized that if the plants here were really useless weeds, they would not survive in such an environment. All plants need sunshine. These plants must have something special! So every time he walked a section of the road, he would carefully bend down, uproot a grass and put it into his storage ring. Ready to take it out and see what kind of plant it is. However, when trying to pull out the first grass, Chu Yang was surprised to find that he couldn''t pull it. The grass leaves are surprisingly tough, and the root system is also extremely tenacious. Chu Yang''s mind turned and he immediately used his divine skill and pulled it out with his right hand. Only then did he feel that the grass moved slowly from the land and then pulled it out slowly. Although Chu Yang could not see the specific situation, he could clearly feel the wonderful feeling that every root silk was separated from the soil. When I pulled out the grass, I found that I really pulled out a grass, even the grass roots. I didn''t lack a trace, or even break it. But another strange thing is that the soil on the ground has never been brought up at all. After chuyang pulled out the grass, he vaguely found that there was a round ball under the grass. He didn''t care, so he put it into the storage ring. Then he carefully distinguished the appearance of each grass nearby, and based on the principle of "not taking advantage of cheap, not taking advantage of it, but also taking advantage of it", he pulled out ten plants, and then changed to the next one. In this way, Chu Yang felt that he had walked at least four or five hundred feet, but hundreds of kinds of "weeds" had been pulled out. ...... Recommend a Book: brief introduction to the ancient period of the great famine: the young people who came out of the great famine are extremely poisonous and have three disasters and nine robberies, but only 18 years of life. The mistiness of eternal life and the vanity of fate; Easy counting doesn''t change your life, and manpower can resist heaven. Everybody go and see if it suits your appetite. If you can, please add a collection You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2054 Although I can''t see anything, I can only feel it by touch. Some leaves are triangular, some leaves are oval, some leaves are pure circular, some leaves are serrated, and some leaves are simply irregular If there are no leaves, there is only one grass stem. Others have no characteristics above, but there are many strange things growing below, including gourd type, shell type, bamboo shoot type, sea bowl type, and even... Peach type... Er. This is not a very long journey, but hundreds of "weeds" have grown densely. Moreover, as long as there is something in the front, there is absolutely nothing in the back! And there are some in the back, and there is no repetition in the front! "There are at least 360 kinds of plants here!" Chuyang distinguished all the way. Finally, he found that there were no plants in front of him. If you can confirm that there are no mistakes, there are 360 kinds of plants here! Ahead, there was still darkness. But in the feeling, in this darkness, there is a special feeling of infinite light. Yes, although the eyes still can''t see any light, chuyang''s feeling is like this! In the middle, there is light, there is infinite light. Speaking of it, this is a problem that cannot be explained at all. Even chuyang himself thinks that he has an illusion? I can''t even see myself. Can I still feel the infinite light of the world? Isn''t that bullshit? But this feeling is real. Before taking a step, the place where you are located is a grassland, but after taking a step, the place where you stand has become a desert. Chu Yang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and walked forward slowly. After only three steps, I felt that the light in front was becoming more and more dazzling, and even some pupils felt painful. However, when I opened my eyes and looked out, it was still dark. The pain caused by dazzling was immediately eliminated by endless darkness. Chu Yang clearly felt it right in front of him. A horizontal heart, a hand, grabbed the past. Immediately, Chu Yang''s hand suddenly stopped in mid air and didn''t move any more. Chu Yang clearly felt a wisp of white light, from the tip of his finger, suddenly entered his body, and the next moment, something rushed to his head. In the follow-up, there are countless white lights coming in. Chu Yang''s eyes widened. All I can feel is the constant glare of white light. But as long as you open your eyes, it''s still dark! In the extreme contrast of light and darkness, the vision sees endless darkness, but in his own consciousness, it is clear that there is a scorching sun in the sky. In the Dantian, suddenly came the feeling of bulging. Chu Yang didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly looked inside and saw that the number of Hongmeng silk was growing rapidly among his nine Dantian fields! Suddenly, with a loud bang, chuyang felt that his consciousness had instantly become countless fragments, wandering freely in the whole universe. Clearly felt that a shining bead with the light of the sun rushed into his body in a trance. Chu Yang''s body, however, lost all control in an instant. His blood and meridians swelled at the same time. That''s a subtle feeling of ''one bite really becomes a fat man''. Chu Yang almost dazed and shook a few times. He was thinking: what is that? The next moment he lost all his consciousness and fell to the ground with a staggering "poof". A dark wind blew, and it seemed that a voice whispered, "the essence of heaven and the spirit of earth, black and white; All laws are unified, and heaven and earth are unified; The road is boundless, there is law and invisibility; The sky is supreme, the supreme true spirit... " ¡­¡­ Chuyang fainted at the moment when Tan muzhuanzi fell to the ground. At the same time, they lost consciousness, just like returning to chaos. ¡­¡­ This is indeed the origin of the universe. This is the part that can not be eliminated after the founding of the world. After hundreds of millions of years of precipitation and accumulation, it has finally formed two diametrically opposed parts. Light and darkness! If we allow this place to continue to exist and degenerate, or after a long time, a new chaotic world will be formed, separated from this world and become a world. The formation of such a way of heaven without any external force can be called heaven essence Earth Spirit. If you want to get such a fate, the conditions are extremely harsh. First, to have two people who have experienced life and death enter here at the same time, both of them need to have the memory of previous lives and this life, and have the personal perception of survival and death. Second, the two must also be two people with one heart and one mind, and come from the same root and source. Third, the two people''s skills are completely opposite, and there is no combination of good and evil. Fourth, their accomplishments should reach a considerable level. It has to be roughly the same as Bozhong. None of the above four conditions is indispensable. Without any of them, it will never cause the induction of the avenue. It is extremely difficult or impossible to meet the four conditions at the same time: who can know his past and future generations? Since they are two people of the same root and same origin, how can the good and evil be different? Since there is no combination of good and evil, how can we be of one heart and one mind? This is a completely contradictory and awkward condition. However, the fundamental is a reasonable and necessary condition: the generation of heaven and earth will inevitably be accompanied by mutual opposition, heaven and earth, black and white, right and evil, good and evil... Mutual opposition, in fact, the essence is the same! Therefore, these conditions are indispensable. This mysterious place has existed for so many years, and these two Avenue marks still exist, and have never been discovered by anyone. That''s the truth. Chu Yang and Tan Tan, however, just met this condition, and four almost impossible conditions in a row. Chu Yang was born again and became a man for two generations. Tan Tan also had the demon king yuan soul of his previous life. The first condition, which is the most difficult and difficult to achieve, has been met. Next, they are brothers. The same mentor is the same root and homology. However, Chu Yang still has the identity of the nine robber sword master, and Tan Wuqiao also has the identity of another peerless demon king; Actually, it is completely opposite, and good and evil are not combined. However, they have deep feelings and can give up everything for each other, which virtually meets the requirements of one heart and one mind. As for the final condition, the cultivation between the two became secondary. But there are also coincidences. Chu Yang''s cultivation is a little higher, but after entering here, the demon king led the battle, but raised Tan''s cultivation to a level similar to Chu Yang''s own. So far, the four harsh conditions that are almost impossible to fit are fully met! Therefore, the two talents can feel the existence of the road mark that no one can. ¡­¡­ Chu Yang was in a deep coma. He just felt that someone was talking to him, but he couldn''t hear what the other party said. Only a few words are very clear. Get rid of Your way The way of heaven ¡­¡­ Somewhere far away, here is a blue planet. A young man in white was lying on a soft pocket between two trees. He was very comfortable. Suddenly, I opened my eyes and felt a smile. Then he snapped his fingers: "old black, where?" In front of him, after a snap of his fingers, a dense space crack suddenly appeared. A voice came from afar and said, "I''m fighting..." The young man in white laughed. Then, a young man in black quietly drilled out of a space crack, carried his hands and looked arrogant. However, there were a few black spots in the corners of his eyes and some redness and swelling in the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he had just been beaten by someone. "You said you were fighting? I think you''re being beaten? " The boy in white shook his feet. "You mean to satirize me? Those senior brothers of yours are so careless that they can''t win me alone. They even join hands to besiege me... What a grandmother! " The young man in black angrily scolded: "each of them is a big man with me in Bozhong. It''s so funny that five or six people jointly besieged me. Those people are almost as thick as you..." The young man in white laughed: "so I never go there. Unless you''re sure there''s only one person... " The young man in black snorted and suddenly became angry: "what you told me this time is that there was only one person. As a result, when I went, everyone gathered there for a meeting! Damn it, this beat made a porcelain solid... En... You bastard are hurting me? " The young man in white showed a pure expression and said, "if I don''t hurt you... Who do I hurt? If you don''t say I''m cheeky, how can I deserve you if I don''t do something cheeky! " The young man in black was so angry at his words that he was about to go into a rage and fight. Somehow, his look suddenly eased down, and then he burst into a burst of laughter: "but this battle was really enjoyable. I haven''t had such a good time for a long time... Tell me what''s my business this time?" "The man we chose before, uh huh, seems to have an accident now." The young man in white had a soft spring breeze smile on his face and said, "it''s a big accident." "I hate your virtue most!" The young man in Black said contemptuously, "it is clear that it is a killing embryo that destroys people and a world in a word; But you make a soft and warm appearance every day. Just fool yourself... Bah... " Then he said, "you mean that little guy had an accident? What exactly happened? " "You don''t understand. It''s called demeanor. Only genuine experts have demeanor." The young man in white smiled politely: "you crude embryo from the nine quiet world knows a fart!" The young man in black had a crooked mouth and eyes: "do you want to fight? If so, say it clearly! " The young man in white laughed: "just look at you today. How can I bully you? It''s just that it''s really interesting. " The young man in Black said, "what''s interesting? Tell me. "¡° Well, the little guy now has a chance to get rid of the route we have set for him and go his own way. " The young man in white smiled faintly............. I hope you can enjoy it! Thank you again! My brothers and sisters!! May our lives be filled with gratitude; It will be more beautiful. I also urge myself all the time. Don''t forget to be grateful to everyone! Always remind myself: without you, I would be nothing. Thank you!! Wish the whole family happiness! > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2055 "Huh? Is there such a thing? Impossible? " The young man in black was surprised. I''m surprised that with their ability to set a well-defined Road, someone can jump out now. It''s really an odd number. "That''s a good thing!" The young man in white smiled softly, "Lao Hei, or soon, you will have new opponents... And more than one." The young man in black laughed: "I hope so. Since there are abnormal numbers, we''ll just wait and see them get better. It''s easier!" "It doesn''t matter if there are different numbers, but the road of the main road was full before? I''ve never heard that this thing can increase! " The young man in black frowned, "how could it suddenly happen again? This is contrary to the fixed number! " The young man in White said with a faint smile, "bah, what''s the number? You deceive yourself. Who can say this clearly? With variables like you and me, the fixed number has long been uncertain. For example, in front of you, or you or me, it is very difficult to erase this abnormal number, or even permanently seal the road mark?! Why deceive yourself and bother others? I''ll ask you, it''s boring if there are only a few of us at our level! " There were some inexplicable colors in his eyes and said softly, "only when there are more people, there will be more wonderful. How can you know that there is no higher level above you and me? If we could go to another level... What would it be like? " The young man in black shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I don''t think there will be any more. At the level of you and me, the galaxy has been destroyed and the vicissitudes of life under his fingers... It''s really hard to imagine if there is another level." "It''s hard to imagine. It doesn''t necessarily mean No." The boy in White said seriously, "if you have determined that you don''t have it first, it''s difficult to make progress. It''s hard to imagine how the galaxy needs to be raised or even destroyed now! " The young man in black frowned and nodded, "it makes sense." Then he said, "there are many variables. I''ll go and see the boy. The boy can break the path set by you and me. This boy is really a little unexpected. What he has now is not the opportunity and luck given by us, but his own great opportunity and atmosphere." The young man in white lay lazily on the soft pocket, shook it again, and said lazily, "you''ve seen it. Remember to come back and tell me that you''re really lazy recently." The young man in black was angry. Striding forward, he said angrily, "who do you think I am, a servant who can call at will?" The young man in white closed his eyes and said lazily, "wives, someone smashed the field and beat him!" As soon as he heard this sentence, the young man in black lost his shadow, leaving only one word: "bah!" This situation can''t help but run. The bastard''s wife is also strong. The main reason is that he can''t fight back at all... If he stays, it''s pure abuse. How can a wise man be so unwise. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the people waiting for their return in the endless darkness slowly felt strange. Or rather than strange words, it is more appropriate to say uneasiness. It''s really a long time since Tan left the crowd in the chuyang peace talks. So far, half a day has passed. Why hasn''t he come back? There can be no accident! Many sage level strongmen have been buried in yanwang gorge! "Don''t worry, everyone. My brother will definitely come back." Chu Le''er comforted with a hundred times of confidence: "I tell you, you have been with my brother for a short time. Since my brother came out, you have subverted the whole imperial dynasty with one person. At that time, it was a martial arts sect. It was far from the lowest Xuan level of Jiuchong tianque. There was no ten thousand times gap, but also a thousand times gap. Later, he also used his own strength to regulate the Jianghu of the whole world over there, and led his brothers to eliminate the evil forces in the whole world. Only then did he fly to the Jiuchong tianque. " "Although my brother is young, he has really experienced millions of wars in his life. Almost every time, he wins the strong with the weak and narrowly escapes from death; He never does anything he is not sure of. We are relieved that since we haven''t come back for so long, there must be a reason not to come back. Don''t worry. " Chu Le''er''s confident words shocked everyone at once. Is what the little girl said true? Subvert a dynasty with a force that is not much stronger than mole ants? Regulate the Jianghu? Clean up the whole world? This... Did chuyang do it alone? "In fact, there is no difference between jiuchongtian, our original hometown, or jiuchongtian today. In his hometown, he dares to challenge the nine strongest families of jiuchongtian with a few people. Here, he also killed the son of the emperor of heaven, offended the whole moyuntian, and ignored the majesty of one emperor of heaven. When everyone thinks that he will never live, But he has not led us all the way to the present? " Chu Le''er took a breath and said, "it''s hard to say, or we don''t believe it,... In fact, in my brother''s heart, killing a so-called Prince of heaven is really not a big deal. If you kill me, you''ll kill me... " Chu Le''er smiled proudly: "my brother has done many similar things in the past..." Everyone fainted together. Have you done too many similar things? Demon Ning also grinned when he heard the speech: no wonder the two big men never looked at their identity. It turned out that they were just a thing that could be killed at any time "It''s all right. Why don''t you tell us something about the villa leader before, Miss Chu? The deeds you just mentioned challenging the strongest strength of the villa leader''s hometown really fascinate us. " Bai Yuchen keenly felt that this might be a great opportunity to improve morale. "OK." Chu Le''er hesitated for a moment, and then said, "while you heal and practice, I''ll talk. I estimate that my brother and the negotiating brother may need a long time to come back. We have plenty of time. " "My brother was separated from his parents when he was young... This is how it happened..." so, under Chu Le''er''s vivid narration, everyone entered a mysterious and unpredictable story like listening to the book of heaven. Chuyang''s every step out is so full of hardships and hardships. Every goal is like that. Everyone is not optimistic. Everyone thinks that chuyang will fail and die However, this man broke through every time and succeeded! Something completely impossible was finally successful. All things came together in Chu Le''er''s mouth. Even these Saint level heaven and man level and even Saint experts felt incredible: is this really something that a person can do?? There are too many things worth telling about chuyang''s colorful life. Gradually, people were attracted into this mysterious story. Their mood fluctuated with the story. For a time, they completely forgot the passage of time ¡­¡­ When chuyang wakes up again, I don''t know how much time has passed; I tried to curl up my fingers and found that I could move freely. I tried to run the vitality in my body again, but I was shocked instantly! It was just a little thought. The Jiuchong heavenly skill in his body suddenly flowed at a high speed like the Yangtze River. There was a feeling of light floating all over his body. Chu Yang doubted that if a gust of wind happened to blow, he might be able to blow his whole body away. Between movement and thought, it has changed from lying down to standing up. Vitality moves around the body, but there is no abnormality in the body, but there is a great abnormality on the body surface. When you touch the sticky things up and down, there is a layer of mucus, which emits a smelly smell. You quickly gather the water here and wash it on yourself several times, which removes this disgusting smell. He looked inside again and looked carefully, but he found a bigger anomaly. The nine Dantian are very different from the past. At the moment, each Dantian is full of golden silk balls, all full; In addition, there are some inexplicable white particles in your body, which are almost filled with the muscles and meridians of the whole body. Chu Yang can clearly feel that every particle is full of unspeakable amazing power; Obviously, this is because their own Dantian has gone to the point where they can''t accommodate, so they temporarily disperse these purest power aggregates in their own bodies. To say that these changes are still within the scope of chuyang''s understanding, another change makes chuyang really "shock essence"! Yes, not shock, but shock essence! In his nine Dan fields, there is a little person the size of a soybean The whole body was shining with golden light. He closed his eyes and meditated. The Dharma was solemn. "Lying in the trough..." Chu Yang''s hair stood up: "is it... Is it because I''m pregnant? And nine babies at a time? " The idea of "shock essence" made him creepy. He really didn''t dare to think about it any more. I have never heard of such a strange situation! There is no such legend! Before, I only heard snow tears cold say once: when snow tears are cold, most of the Dantian is just purple gas and gold liquid But I''ve never heard that you can cultivate villains in your own Dantian Chuyang infinite Entanglement: what''s going on? Although these little people are extremely insignificant, each is only the size of soybean grain, but each has arms and legs, nose and eyes, and five senses; It seems that the figure is divided by the golden ratio. On the figure alone, I''m afraid it''s better than chuyang itself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2056 If chuyang crosses the earth, of course you will know that it is the so-called Yuanying; But Chu Yang, who has never had the opportunity to read Xiuzhen novels... He really doesn''t know why. Now the throne of Chu really has infinite fear and infinite shock: will one day, his belly suddenly crack... And then nine little dolls jump out together and call him his father? Or Sister... Just thinking about it, the throne of Chu felt that life was better than death. Oh, my God... If my woman gave birth to me, I would be very excited, like a pearl; But... He was born by himself... What''s going on? Chu Yang was very depressed. A wisp of mind suddenly entered the Dantian and gently stirred one of the little guys: "Hello! Wake up, wake up, I said, "wake up..." I saw that the little spot was completely indifferent and just meditated with his eyes closed. A trace of pure Hongmeng silk was sucked into his nostrils, then spit it out and into the silk ball. In this cycle, he kept repeating the process Then, after a long time, a drop of golden liquid dropped from the Hongmeng silk ball and fell on the little man''s head. Then the little man quickly absorbed the golden liquid bit by bit, as if his spirit was more excited Then Chu Yang felt that his accomplishments seemed more sensitive and lively "Do you think these villains are actually cultivated, or are they cultivated by ''I''..." Chu Yang couldn''t understand it, scratched his ears and cheeks, and really didn''t know what to say. After experimenting for a long time, Chu Yang was finally able to determine that the little guy was really a strange product of his own cultivation. He didn''t know what went wrong. Moreover, although it seems to be human, there is no fluctuation of life in itself. Well, more accurately, there is no soul wave In addition, with these little things in your body, it seems that your cultivation speed is at least twice as fast as before? So it seems that this is probably not a bad thing. At least so far, it is beneficial but not harmful Chu Yang scratched his ears and cheeks for a long time, and finally decided. As long as it doesn''t grow up like a baby Oh, God bless, don''t let that embarrassing thing happen to yourself. Then, when chuyang was about to go back, he suddenly felt a sudden inexplicable lightness all over his body, which seemed to be full of unspeakable joy. relaxed? How can you suddenly feel this way?! Chu Yang couldn''t help stopping again, frowning and Thinking: why, why do you feel relaxed? Where on earth is it easy? After thinking for a long time, chuyang finally felt that it seemed to be his own spirit. I don''t know why, he relaxed at once. It seems that he may have got rid of some shackles and returned to the most primitive and unrestrained state of freedom. Completely relaxed, of course, is a good thing. But Chu Yang felt something wrong; All along, he can always feel that he is carrying a heavy mission, a mission that must be completed, and moving forward with a heavy load is like carrying a mountain. It was difficult step by step, but I never gave up. Because that is the mission that you must complete, the mission that you are destined to complete! Or is it your destiny in life! But why did it suddenly relax this time? That heavy pressure seems to have disappeared and disappeared! Chu Yang frowned and thought hard, but slowly felt a trace of difference. His heart door was opening inch by inch, bit by bit. It seems that a voice is asking itself: who are you? Chu Yang stopped, sat on the ground, supported his chin with one hand, and seriously considered the problem. Who am I? The voice always asked: who are you? "I''m chuyang." Chu Yang answered. This is a very simple question, but Chu Yang thought about it for a long time. After answering, he added: "I am myself." The indistinct sound suddenly disappeared. After a long time, he asked vaguely, "what are you doing?" Chu Yang sank down and said in a deep voice, "I''m doing... What I can have a clear conscience." "What are you going to do?" the voice said "I want to do..." Chu Yang looked at his heart and said silently, "I want to climb to the top and destroy the devil!" Think of the five elders who went to the Jedi and never returned; Thinking of Zixiao emperor''s bloody fight and his heroic sacrifice, Chu Yang''s voice was infinitely firm: "I must exterminate the devil! I want to clean up the Jiuchong tianque, a quiet world! " I won''t let go of any of those guys who watch the elder regardless of life and death! If you can''t even fight against foreign aggression, or even don''t want to do it, then what''s the use of living? "And then?" The voice floated. "Then?" Chu Yang was at a loss: "what else?" Suddenly confused: "yes, what after the extinction of the demon? What am I doing? " The seemingly empty voice did not answer, and seemed to have been silent. Chuyang''s unintentional words came out, and even if he fell into a dull and trance thinking, yes, exterminating the demons is a goal, a task that he may or may not complete in his life, but in the final analysis, it is still just a goal. Others or devote their whole life to it, but they still can''t complete it, But I have the confidence and ability to complete it! So, what will I do when I finish this goal? Just live happily with Mo Qingwu and others? With my brothers, are you proud and happy? This may be in line with the end of a legend. When the legend ends, won''t the legend live a happy and happy life from now on? ¡­¡­ "No!" Chuyang''s eyes were calm if ice and snow: "that''s not the future I want. How can my life be so simple!" "Since that future is not what I want, what do I want? What kind of future do you want? " "What do I want? What am I going to do in the future? " Chu Yang thought repeatedly, but he couldn''t get out of this step. It was like entering a certain chaotic logic, and he couldn''t get out for a time. Slowly, the voice of questioning in my mind gradually formed a stormy wave because of repeated replacement over and over again. From small to large, and later, it was thunderous and enlightening! On chuyang''s forehead, sweat beads the size of soybeans gradually seeped out. His lips trembled and his face turned white. Because he couldn''t figure out what kind of road he was going to take. The devil is just a part of life, just a small part The decision will not be all! It will not be the so-called ultimate goal! What should my ultimate goal be? What should it be? Chu Yang was in a daze for a long time. Suddenly, a sharp pain hit him. He only felt that his heart was convulsing rapidly without signs. Maybe it was this moment or the next moment. It might break at any time. Chu Yang gasped and seemed unable to breathe. "I want..." Chu Yang''s pupils were wide open, and he had died gradually. Suddenly, a shadow appeared in his mind. That shadow, however, made his mind, which had fallen into chaos, suddenly clear. It was a young man in white, with a beautiful face and bright eyes. The white clothes that deceived snow and frost fluttered with the wind. There was a trace of evil smile on his handsome face. That is a kind of evil smile that ignores the world, looks down upon the common people and looks down upon the world! He just stood so simply, but it gave people the feeling that he had already surpassed Qiongxiao and reached the peak! Chu Yang suddenly roared, "I want to, I want to fight you, I must fight you!" "I want to fight such a man! I want to stand side by side with them and even surpass them! " Chuyang roared, "my way! I found it! My way is that there is no ultimate goal! My way is stronger than infinity; After exterminating the demons, I will continue to be strong without limit! I will compete with the man who created the nine robbery sword and win! " "I want to advance to this deeper level!" "Whether there is a road ahead or not, I will rush down! My life, there is no so-called peak! The peak will only be at my feet! " "No rest! Never stop! Rest no longer belongs to me! " Boom! The light spot in the body like a small sun suddenly burst and cracked; Chu Yang''s eyes twinkled with Venus and fell down. Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is only a faint sigh left. The low voice is almost inaudible, but it is so real. Chu Yang listened attentively, but the voice had completely disappeared. For a long time, it never appeared again. Chuyang finally determined that the voice had really disappeared. The sense of relief all over the body came again, and the extreme pain just now, like the feeling of dying, disappeared, as if it had never existed. Chu Yang stood up slowly. He found that in that short time just now, he was sweating like a collapse, not only one pair, but even his feet were soaked. The so-called relaxation is just an illusion after extreme pressure. There is a sense of powerlessness after collapse all over the body. However, Chu Yang''s heart is infinitely clear and thorough at the moment. He clenched his lips and murmured, "I see. I finally understand what I got rid of." "I got rid of the so-called fate, and also got rid of... The fate of Jiujie sword. The principle of heaven''s destiny of the nine robbing sword Lord! " "From then on, my life is just controlled by myself, and I don''t have to follow other people''s arrangements!"¡° From then on, I have no so-called destiny! "¡° Although I''m still doing those things, it''s because... I want to do it, I want to do it! It is by no means a mission or a destiny! My heart, only I can dominate! " Chu Yang''s eyes lit up and he looked up in a trance. He whispered to the figure in white: "I''m looking forward to... The day when I fought with you!" All along, chuyang has given us a feeling of heavy pressure. It seems that we have been carrying a heavy load. But from this chapter... He finally got rid of it. Got rid of the mission, got rid of the destiny. Is this finally a relief for everyone? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2057 On the blue planet, a young man in white who was watching the ups and downs of the waves turned his head thoughtfully, looked at the void, smiled and muttered, "I am also happy at the moment, because I am also looking forward to the day when I will fight with you!" A beautiful woman turned her head and smiled softly, "who are you looking forward to fighting with? How can we see such a wonderful person again in the universe?! " The young man in white smiled. As soon as he reached out, he had pulled the beauty into his arms. He smiled and said, "the thing I most expect is to fight with you. Do you think QingHan?" The stunning beauty suddenly turned red and struggled: "go to you, find sister Mei to fight. What do you want me to do?" Speaking of ''sister Mei'', the young man suddenly looked bitter and deeply resentful, and sighed sadly: "speaking of her, I really have no choice... QingHan, you comment on me. What days have I lived here? It''s hot and bitter, and it''s hard to say..." The gorgeous woman was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with sister Mei? Why do you say that? " The young man in white sighed helplessly: "you give me a comment. Don''t I just want her to return to the truth and let me hold my little ass to play... I really miss the feeling at that time... Alas, such a simple request has not been realized for so many years, And every request will encounter cold violence... This... It''s really impossible to live this day... " "Poof!" The stunning woman smiled and sprayed on the spot: "it''s just that you find it hard for yourself. You actually want sister Mei to return to the truth and ask you. What do you think? You took the wrong medicine? And let me judge?... " As he spoke, his face turned red. The young man in white smiled, salivated and said, "Hey, I really took the wrong medicine. I was instantly cold and frozen to death. Please help me warm up quickly. Come on..." The woman in white immediately got angry and didn''t obey, but the young man in white held her overbearing, just didn''t let her leave. Then, he saw the young man in white snap his fingers, and they immediately disappeared from the place The boy in White said faintly, "come... I''ll fight with you first, and then I''ll avenge your eldest sister..." ¡­¡­ Chuyang, whose mind was clear again, breathed a long sigh of relief. At this moment, he really had a subtle feeling of "rebirth". Just as he was about to go back, he heard Tan''s voice full of panic and confusion: "senior brother... Chuyang... Where are you..." Chuyang''s heart rejoiced: it''s a good thing to be able to talk. Has Tan been completed? "I''m here," he said in a hurry Before his voice fell, Tan Tan had stumbled over and hugged him: "senior brother, Wuwuwuwu..." She burst into tears. Chu Yang was surprised: "what''s the matter?" Tan Tan''s sky collapsed. How could it be possible when the covered second goods were crying! To make Tan Tan cry like this, as Chu Yang knows, it is possible unless one of the three people is dead! The first is his peace talk Tan teacher. Meng Chaoran has emerged. This option seems unlikely! The second is to talk about Tan''s other half Xie Danfeng''s immortality. This option is impossible. Now people are clearly still in the nine robbery space! As for the third person, it is even more impossible, because the third person is chuyang himself! But what is the reason for Tan Tan''s virtue?! Listen to tan cry and say: "the two things that happened just now make me extremely sad. I''m dying of pain. Life is better than death..." "What''s the matter? What the hell is going on! " Chu Yang was nervous: "there are two other serious things?" "He disappeared......" Tan Tan opened his mouth and burst into tears with a hoarse throat, which was earth shaking. "He disappeared? Who is he? Who disappeared? " Chu Yang scratched his head. Zhang Er monk couldn''t touch his head. Tan''s words were half clear, and no one could understand them. "He disappeared... That''s the one in my body..." Tan Tan was very sad: "the demon king''s soul disappeared forever..." "It''s him..." Chu Yang breathed a sigh of relief, and a sense of inexplicable reassurance sprang up in his heart; Chu Yang always felt uneasy when the demon king yuan soul was talking about Tan''s body. Now he disappeared, but he could breathe a sigh of relief. But now Tan Zheng feels uncomfortable. Chu Yang can''t tell his thoughts clearly, so he has to comfort: "there''s no banquet that doesn''t end at the end of the day... Tan Tan, you should understand that he doesn''t belong to the world. For you, he''s just a passer-by. Disappearance is inevitable, but it''s a problem sooner or later. It''s better to disappear now... " Tan Tan sobbed and nodded: "but I can''t bear it, I really can''t bear it... I''d rather not have that big road mark, but also want him to exist. Why does he have to choose to disappear... I really don''t want him to make me, I''d rather do well... How good it is that everyone exists..." Chu Yang sighed and thought to himself that Tan Tan could only recover slowly. The effect of his persuasion was very limited. It was basically useless. He quickly changed the topic and said, "what''s the other thing?" Tan tanwa burst into tears: "I can''t live... I can''t live... But I''m really lost... Wuwuwuwu..." Chu Yang was surprised: is it so serious? Did Tan Tan encounter other changes? Why did you lose the dead? Lost? What happened to someone? "What''s the matter? What are you not afraid to tell your senior brother? " Chu Yang asked anxiously. "I... what''s wrong with me... I''m pregnant..." Tan wow cried loudly: "senior brother... I''m a man... I''m pregnant..." Chuyang''s mouth took a smoke, another smoke, another smoke It turns out that this product... Besides this chance, it is similar to yourself. There is that... Villain in in your body? After many explorations, chuyang has basically figured out what''s going on. Although he doesn''t know what the specific situation is, he can be sure that it''s definitely not pregnancy. But a magical realm of skill There is nothing strange about the skill of opening Jiuchong tianque! This will see Tan Tan''s miserable, chuyang''s heart is full of fun, and he can''t help but pick his eyebrows: "do you have it? Who did it? Do you know who the other person is? " Tan Tan cried to death: "I don''t know who did it... How could I be pregnant for some reason... There is an villain in my body, a clear villain... I don''t live anymore..." Chuyang almost spewed out. It''s too ambiguous and embarrassing. It''s like being burst by a wheel. I don''t even know whose seed it is Tan Yiyi looked panicked and grabbed Chu Yang: "elder martial brother, my own elder martial brother, I dare not let Danfeng know about this. By the way, you are a master of medicine. You have to think of a way to help younger martial brother, help me and see if you can take this evil seed out of my body..." Evil seed? Take it off?! Take it off!! Chu Yang''s face is strange. You''re the only one in your stomach. You''re so desperate. I have nine twins. If you want to think the same, you can''t cry to death? Although he doesn''t know what the specific cause is, Chu Yang knows for sure: if he really finds a way to get rid of those villains... I''m afraid both martial brothers will become useless in an instant! "Cough... I said, Tan Tan, you don''t actually have" Chu Yang said. It''s so embarrassing. A certain king of hell didn''t know how to speak clearly for a while! "Why not? I saw it all. It''s really ''there''!" I don''t know how. I can''t understand the Tan Tan of Chu Yang''s sentence just now. Unexpectedly, I understood it all at once and connected it. "You''re not pregnant!" Chu Yang said with a headache. "Elder martial brother, you don''t need to comfort me. I can see clearly. I''m really pregnant. I don''t need to comfort you. Hurry and try to get rid of him!" Tan yanbaba''s urging way. "I went and said I wouldn''t listen. Listen to me clearly. I''m a miracle doctor. I solemnly tell you that you''re not pregnant." Chu Yang had no choice but to use expert means to force an explanation. "Huh? Isn''t this pregnancy? Really? " Tan looked up with tears in his eyes. "Well, certainly not. Do you have only one such villain?" Chu Yang asked. "Yes, it''s great to have one. Do you have to have three? Then I don''t know what to do! " Tan Tan was very dissatisfied and said, obviously dissatisfied with chuyang''s full man who didn''t know he was hungry. "Well, you just don''t know what to do? I have nine here. Even if you really have three, I''m three times more than you... "Chu Yang''s face is distorted. "What?" Tan Tan looked at him with a shocked face and suddenly jumped up: "you... Pregnant nine at one time? Elder martial brother, you are too strong. Although you have heard of multiple births, you have never heard of nine so many. Can you have them in the future? " Chu Yang was furious: "what is pregnant with nine at one time? For what? Do you want to have a baby? " Tan Tan suddenly stopped crying, and then he actually gloated: "Wow, ha ha... You''re pregnant, so I''m relieved. And you''re still nine... Hehe, I''ll just follow your pace. Let''s see how you respond. I can''t just learn... Anyway, if you lose face, it''s not just me. The risk on your side is at least nine times that of me. " When he said that, he was actually complacent: "Hey, I found that I am more and more wise and powerful now. It turned out that I am stronger than my senior brother. I......" Chu Yang was so angry that he couldn''t help kicking it. In the sky, a man in black listened to the words of the two martial brothers, and his whole body twitched with laughter, almost going crazy. "I haven''t been so happy for so many years..." ... You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2058 The man in black almost twitched with laughter: "I never thought that I found such a wonderful thing just when I came here to check... These two second goods finally got on the right track and gave birth to Yuanying. Unexpectedly, they thought they were pregnant and Yuanying had become a bastard, and wanted to kill... It''s really rare to have such two people in the world, I''ve really learned a lot this time and opened my eyes... " When I read it, I copied the conversation between the two brothers and the whole space, and said to myself with a cramped smile: "this conversation must be well preserved... It seems unkind for me to enjoy it alone. I have to enjoy it with you... Twins... Pregnant... Wow, ha ha..." The guy seemed so complacent that he laughed later. Chu Yang and Tan Tan found out at the same time and shouted, "who? Who? " The man in black flashed away and disappeared without a trace. He flew out for thousands of miles before he finally stopped, covered his stomach and laughed wildly again, with tears streaming down his eyes. I have to say that today''s incident has had extremely serious consequences. That later became the lifelong disgrace of Qiongxiao throne chuyang and the demon Emperor Two bad elements later threaten two people with this conversation, which can often lead to a shocking war "Will you fight me or not? If you don''t call me, I''ll announce it to you... " "Come on, do you want to fight? Do you have it again? " Often these two words come out, chuyang peace talks Tan is angry, and it won''t work if he doesn''t fight ¡­¡­ The two of them walked back lightly. Tan Tan finally accepted the explanation that "this is the result of high-level cultivation" and slowly let go of his heart. This turn back shows a difference. They just flew back all the way. They didn''t need a long sword to explore the way. It seems that there are obstacles ahead. They already know in advance and know that everything is so satisfactory. "I seem to have made great progress in cultivation..." Tan was a little proud: "it seems that handsome people have some benefits." Chu Yang sighed. His younger martial brother or his younger martial brother, no matter what kind of chance, this person or that person!. In fact, it''s more than just great progress in cultivation? The magnitude of this progress is so great that even chuyang himself feels some unimaginable, some amazing Chu Yang estimated that nine times out of ten, he has been directly promoted to the peak level of heaven and man. The so-called heaven and man limit, the path of a saint, that is, a foot at the door, may be promoted to become a saint at any time! Rao is chuyang, who often makes such a leap forward super long promotion, but this time the progress still makes him feel a little uncomfortable. After all, even if those realms in the past were how to improve, or even leap over more than 20 realms at one time, they were not as much as the amount of heaven and earth yuan force required by the current half realm. The accumulation of vitality required from the primary to the intermediate level of heaven and man is roughly equivalent to the sum of the supreme one product to the supreme nine products, plus ten times! From the intermediate level to the advanced level, the accumulation of vitality needs to be several times higher than the previous initial promotion! Under such circumstances, I directly leap from the primary peak of heaven and man to the peak of heaven and man, and even may reach the legendary Saint level at any time, which is a special situation close to becoming a Buddha. "Heaven and man peak!" Chu Yang''s eyes lit up. And although he has not really confirmed it at the moment, he vaguely feels that his heavenly and human peak is different from that of others. Moreover, it is not only because of the difference in the number of Dantian, but also because this difference can not explain their doubts. Chu Yang feels that he is real and confident now. It is a kind of strong self-confidence that dare to stand up to the sword in the face of any enemy and can win the war. Not conceit, not pride, is self-confidence, real self-confidence, unparalleled self-confidence! This unprecedented confidence comes from their own "nine births.". Chu Yang even vaguely felt that as long as he wanted to use his strength, the nine little people would immediately provide him with inexhaustible strength! This feeling is very subtle. Chu Yang doesn''t know where it comes from, but it''s so real. Don''t question it. "I''m still one step away from the peak of heaven and man. Ah. " Tan Tan felt that he had made great progress in strength. While excited, he was a little depressed. Why was he always a little weaker than chuyang? In order to fulfill himself, the demon king yuan soul has sacrificed. Why is it still a little worse than chuyang? If you let others hear this from your heart, I''m afraid even after the ninth emperor, you''ll catch Tan and swallow it alive again! You were promoted from Saint level intermediate to heaven and man level in an instant. Aren''t you satisfied? Are you still worried? It''s not as fucking as you! Both of them floated back in a dizzy way. A big pie fell from the sky. I ate it, I swallowed it, and I caught it. But... I was knocked unconscious at the same time, really knocked unconscious The same mood in their hearts is true. ¡­¡­ Chu Le''er has drunk water 13 times at this meeting. Wu Zi is still splashing with foam and talking about the legend of Chu Yang. Chu Le''er has heard these stories countless times from Gu Duxing, Luo Kedi, Ji Mo, including purple evil feelings, Rui impassability and other people. Chu Le''er has personally participated in many stories in the last three days. In line with the infinite worship of his eldest brother, Chu Le''er has been trying hard to find everything about his eldest brother''s past. This also adds many credible colors to today''s narration. Everyone, including uncle Hu and uncle Ma, listened attentively, absorbed, intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves. Completely, from the inside to the outside, they are completely attracted into the legend of chuyang. Young orphans, hard to grow up; In the year of weak crown, his strength was low. He entered the Empire alone, but he became a hot top power figure in just a few days; With a wave of the butcher''s knife, blood flowed into a river. In a month, it created the bloody and mysterious image of the king of hell of Chu! Find out all the spies one by one, play with all the enemies in applause, devise strategies, and win over the saints. Go into Da Zhao alone, get into the heart of the enemy, stir up the flames of war. Subsequently, eight thousand li was chased and killed; Tens of thousands of people pursue and kill one person. After a hundred deaths for the rest of their lives, they will decide the world in a war on the battlefield and let the biggest Empire hate under their hands in the next three days! Alone in the middle school for three days, in a short period of time, he fought with major aristocratic families and struggled between life and death all the way. Finally, the whole middle school for three days became the back garden of chuyang and his brothers. Go alone for three days and shake the world in the name of a miracle doctor. Disturb the ten thousand medicine ceremony, fight against law enforcers, fight fiercely, make friends with Fengyue, Shuiyue and loutou, and fly with a sword; Ice and snow, the long sword will be in chaos; Be proud of the Jianghu and walk alone in the world Chuyang''s deeds seem to have been spent in extreme danger. He walks on the steel wire at a high altitude all the time. Even if Chu Le''er narrates the extremely heavy sense of oppression, people also feel heavy on their chest, which means they are a little out of breath. It''s really hard to imagine that someone has come all the way to the present and hasn''t fallen yet. Uncle Hu and uncle Ma sighed in their hearts. They counted the people they had known and heard of in their hearts. No one really could compare with the experience of chuyang. Compared with chuyang, I suddenly felt that the thrills I had encountered before, the so-called battle of life and death, was really not worth mentioning. Because chuyang is always in ambush! "Such a man is determined not to fall unless he is willing to do so." Uncle Hu sighed with emotion. The demon Ning was very excited and flushed. The worship of Chu Yang in her heart has instantly risen to the point of no one before and no one after! Is the boss so awesome?! Everything mentioned here, even if picked separately, is an immortal legend! So many legends are linked together, that is legend, that is myth, that is miracle! And this legend is still going on and on. The most fortunate thing is that I am beside this legend. What''s more, I have become his brother. I don''t know how many high incense I burned in my first three, five or seven lives to get such a blessing! Thank God, thank God, thank god Buddha, and thank brother Tan most. Without him, I wouldn''t have met brother Chu! Chu Le''er talked about it for most of the day, and just said that Chu Yang had gone up for three days. Just then, uncle Hu and uncle Ma suddenly looked cold and their hair stood up. The reason is very simple. The two people with the highest accomplishments feel that there are two huge pressures coming from the mountain. If the owner of these two pressures is the enemy, it would be terrible! There are two terrible reasons¡ª¡ª First, in such a special geographical environment, the smaller the number of people on the opposite side, it is relatively easier to control the war situation. Before, the general number of people was at an absolute disadvantage. They only need to fight back with all their strength, and almost all the eyes are enemies. But now, once the war starts, at least 30% of their attention should be focused on their own people, A careless person may say hello to his own person The last drawback is only an environmental factor. Although it will greatly reduce the combat effectiveness of your side, you may not have the ability to win, but the second terrible factor is difficult to eliminate! Uncle Hu and uncle Ma immediately knew that they were definitely not the opponents of these two people! Their hearts beat like drums at the same time: when did the enemy have two masters at this level? They looked at each other and felt that their palms were full of sweat This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2059 The rest of the people are all first-class experts, and everyone soon felt something wrong. Chu Le''er stopped telling. Everyone''s eyes looked to the southeast. Although they couldn''t see anything, the strong pressure of the blue sky was clear! All of them stood up and were ready! At this time, I heard a very bad beating voice: "I remember it is here. Why is there no sound? Are they all abducted and run away by the two goods of demon Ning? " Another voice said, "you fool, what are you thinking about? They are clearly in front! What are you talking about? Although demon Ningning is really a second-class goods, you can''t say it face to face. It hurts people''s hearts. It''s a waste of time. The boy doesn''t stop calling you big brother. Are you ashamed... " The previous voice immediately smiled: "yes, yes, you can''t say it face to face..." The demon Ning had a black line on his head and face, and was extremely bent in his heart. He asked loudly, "where am I? When am I two? Without such slander! " The two people on the opposite side laughed together: "are you the same there? When are you good? You''re no two. Everyone knows. Do you think you''re no two if you don''t admit it? Justice is free in the hearts of the people! " The crowd roared and began to boil. There will be no one else who can make such a sound and content - chuyang, Tan Tan! It was the two of them who came. The two sources of unprecedented pressure are these two, isn''t it too mysterious?! "Villa leader! Are you back? " Bai Yuchen felt a little excited in his voice. Chu Le''er''s brainwashing just now was obviously very successful. Although he just told about chuyang''s great achievements, it is absolutely non fiction, but it has made these people who originally admired chuyang rise to the level of worship and brain disability! Chu Yang''s position in their hearts has been infinitely close to God! That''s faith! It''s worship! Among these people, even demon Ning is included! Now the demon Ning Ning is undoubtedly the brain powder of chuyang! At the moment, he was laughing foolishly and muttering to himself: "that was what boss Chu said just now?! Since I''m a little Chu, I''m sure I''m not the boss...... " Uncle Hu and uncle Ma were relatively speechless, with two lines of sad tears. In the past, if others dared to say so, they would have to be copied by the whole family Now I admit it Although that sentence is true in essence! ¡­¡­ Although people can''t see the obvious changes in the chuyang peace talks, they can clearly feel them; But everyone kept silent. Don''t ask. "How are people''s injuries now?" Chu Yang asked. "Everyone''s wounds have been wrapped up and ready to fight." Che xuchu held out his chest and answered. The same question, before, people would only answer mechanically, but now friend chuyang asked it, which made people feel inexplicably moved and unspeakably inspired. It seems that this common sentence has become so unusual from chuyang''s mouth. This subtle change makes chuyang move in his heart. But he didn''t say it, but said with a smile: "since everyone has recovered almost, we have to continue on the road. If I''m not wrong, our enemy is afraid to be ready at the exit opposite the canyon." He said with a slight smile, "we can''t let them wait too fast. If they go, where are we going to look for them? Of course they want to kill us, why don''t we want to kill them! " Everyone burst into laughter! One after another said, "yes, if they leave, even if we have a heart, where do we have so much time to look everywhere?" Chu Yang''s strong self-confidence and murderous intention revealed in his sentence immediately made everyone energetic! Even the two saints, Hu Ma, felt the blood boiling from the bottom of their hearts! "Go! Let''s do them now! " Tan Yi waved and took the lead in moving forward with great interest. The crowd rushed up. Once again, walking in the boundless darkness, people no longer have the previous uneasiness of being in danger and surrounded by grass and trees, and even the trembling state of mind. It seems that they don''t know where to go. Chuyang peace talks Tan walked in the front, just like two lofty mountains, withstanding all the storms and carrying all the crises! Everyone''s heart is full of relaxation and determination! The last part of the journey was very calm, unprecedented calm. So calm that everyone can''t believe it. Along the way, people can clearly feel that there are traces of the enemy''s ambush in some dark corners, but now all the enemies have disappeared. Chuyang marched forward in high spirits, with his clothes floating all the way. It was clearly moving forward in the endless darkness, but it was like walking in a leisurely court, and the speed was amazing. Tan Tan always walked side by side with him, neither ahead nor behind. In the endless darkness, the two brothers never spoke, but they both had the same feeling: I stepped on the earth! After about an hour, there was a long lost light ahead. Bai Yuchen and others all know the opportunity to close their eyes. If they suddenly contact the light in the boundless darkness, their eyes will be damaged and they will not react for a moment. In view of this situation, closing your eyes for a while is the best choice. But chuyang peace talks Tan didn''t choose to close their eyes, so they walked out calmly. Facing the light! Outside, there was an instant of killing. There is a large army stationed directly opposite. Obviously, it is the soldiers of Moyun sky! Chuyang had a cold smile in his eyes and said softly, "I''ve been chased by you for so long. Today, my brothers can finally get some interest back." Tan Tan didn''t say a word, but he laughed loudly. Facing the world of thousands or tens of thousands of ambushes outside, the two division brothers were prepared to let go of the war without even detecting the enemy situation! Step out of the canyon, the dawn is coming, and the front is full of clarity. Take a step back, it''s dark. Take a step forward, it''s clear! We can see the strange nature here. The sun is slanting to the West. It is already in the afternoon. Although the sun is setting, it is still shining. It brings a trace of warmth in the bleak autumn wind. The autumn wind roared and rolled over from the sky. Countless yellow leaves were spinning and spreading on the ground. This is an empty place. A hundred feet away, it is the moyuntian army with strict military appearance. The other party''s head is black. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of people. When he is the first one, he stands with his hands on his back. His face is deeply worried and his eyebrows are tight. It''s the boundless dream he hasn''t seen for a long time. Behind him was his close deputy. In front of the large group of people and horses, one person in each group stood first. It is the top ten generals under Yu''s command! A total of 13000 people here are waiting in line for the arrival of chuyang and his party! The black fog ahead was dense, as if the devil had opened his mouth. In this eternal dark place where there is no light, people come out of it, but they don''t want to go in anymore. At this time, the black fog seemed to be dense for some reason. Then, I saw two people Shi Shi ran come out of it. It looked like an outing, full of relaxed freehand brushwork. Seeing so many troops on the other side, they were able to keep their faces unchanged, walked slowly and walked over very calmly. Behind them, one shadow after another appeared one by one from the darkness. In such broad daylight, it was like a team of demons emerging one by one from the boundless darkness. Dreams are boundless and pupils are constricted. Count carefully one by one. Ten, twenty, twenty-eight In addition to the chuyang peace talk Tan who came out first, the two little girls, the prince of the demon family and his two guards, there are still 28 people left! Dream boundless, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. In this yanwang gorge, such a precise ambush, enough to use tens of thousands of people to arrange ambush, attack and kill. Under such a big publicity and fighting, only a few people of the other party were killed? The dream is boundless, but I clearly remember that when these people crossed the Wujiang River, it seems that there will be no more than 36 people at most. After that, several people died, and now there are 28 people In other words, there will never be more than five people who are finished in yanwangxia? Such inference makes the heart of the boundless dream twitch. The man who is ahead is no stranger to the boundless dream. It is chuyang. But Chu Yang waved. The people behind him, including the demon prince, stopped and quickly stood in a row. Then the two young men who were in the lead still came forward calmly. Mengboundless eyes cautiously stare at chuyang. He can clearly feel that chuyang at the moment is different from chuyang before. This idea made him momentarily vigilant. Other sergeant moyuntian watched the two people who followed suit. The figure under the sunset was long. At this moment, there was a feeling: if these two people just walked into our team, would the figure behind them cover up all of us? "General Meng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The so-called one-day absence is like three autumn days. In this way, we haven''t seen each other for many years." Chu Yang smiled faintly and nodded like a man: "you can still be so hale and hearty. Congratulations! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2060 Dream boundless said faintly: "chuyang, your luck is really good. You can escape all the way to now, but... Today, at this moment, I advise you to catch it." Chu Yang smiled slightly, and he raised his face slightly. Tan Tan stood behind him and clearly felt his senior brother. Now he slowly gathered a cold murderous spirit that was about to take shape. The sunset all over Chu Yang''s face actually bred a mottled and blurred feeling out of thin air, which made his face bright in some places and dark in others. "General Meng, to be honest, I admire you for being a good man, being able to distinguish right from wrong, adhering to your own principles and not acting against your heart." Chu Yang raised his face and said to himself, "I really don''t want to be an enemy with you. I''ll do it later, and I''ll save you as much as I can! " "In return for your kindness to protect my sister at the Guzhu gate, good people always have good returns, don''t they!" Chu Yang took a deep breath, and his eyes slowly moved down. He looked at the dark cloud sky army opposite, which was like a vast sea of smoke, but he was looking at a group of local chickens and tile dogs, full of arrogance: "but... All these people should stay here. Feng Shui here is still good. It may benefit future generations. " Tan Gaga said with a strange smile: "elder martial brother, you''re right. Feng Shui here is really good. I can see it. If I don''t say anything else, I''ll say that the place is spacious enough to bury these people. Isn''t it because there is smoke on their ancestral graves that can benefit future generations?" Dream is boundless. No matter how well restrained you are, you can''t help getting angry and yelling: "chuyang, you should have heard a saying: don''t be arrogant and don''t be crazy in the Jianghu! Do you think you can get away with it? " Chu Yang shook his head and laughed. His body stood upright and said leisurely, "at the beginning, crown prince Mo Yuntian robbed my wife. Everyone saw that I had the strength to remove this Liao. Instead of recognizing its wrong, Mo Yuntian became angry and intensified!" "Moyuntian, the emperor of heaven, is limited to yuan and Tian; Confuse right and wrong, confuse black and white, just for selfish desires, revenge for your son, and send troops boldly! Disregard justice and morality; persist in wilfully and arbitrarily. Chu fought hard and fled 137800 miles all the way! " "Moyun heavenly soldiers, regardless of right and wrong, regardless of reason, pursue and kill thousands of miles, bully good people, bully women and children, and ignore human life... All the people from top to bottom are criminals and corrupt officials!" "I think that there is no need for the official power of moyuntian to exist anymore; In my lifetime, I will destroy all official forces in moyuntian, so as to show justice in the world and justice in the world! " Chuyang''s awe inspiring eyes sent out and shouted, "If heaven has no Tao, I will walk on behalf of heaven!" His words are dignified and bitter. Tan Tan around him was amazed: elder martial brother, you have finally realized this! Put yourself on the moral commanding height and the oppressed side first. Whether you speak or do things, you are sure to be justified and magnificent Dream boundless stared at Chu Yang deeply, only feeling a trance in his heart and speechless for a long time. When it comes to the people who are most clear about the beginning and end of chasing and killing chuyang, there is no limit to their dreams. During the 137800 mile journey of death, chuyang was unable to fight back at the beginning and fled blindly. Later, he took the initiative to attack and make trouble. Later, he even lived in solitary bamboo city. Until now, there are thousands of troops and horses across the street. Even, for the first time in his life, he said such heroic words as "in his lifetime, all official forces in moyuntian will be destroyed"! This sentence, let the dream boundless heart a tremor. All the moyuntian soldiers except mengboundless think that what chuyang said just now is just a dying struggle and a nonsense before he died. However, mengboundless clearly knows that chuyang is by no means an empty talker. He never says or disdains to say what he can''t do. Since this meeting has been said, we must be quite sure that we can do it! But at present, Chu Yang, whose power is still weak, has said such words as exterminating Mo Yuntian! At this moment, the dream is boundless and even in a trance. It seems to see the whole dark clouds, beacon smoke everywhere, and bones like mountains. In a trance, I forgot to reply for a moment. Behind him, a senior general was furious: "what a arrogant ignorant young man, I see my soldiers coming every day. If you don''t get caught and kowtow for mercy, you dare to talk nonsense here and confuse people! Somebody! Take down the offender! " "Hoo", behind him, a team of 100 people, led by the team leader, took the lead and roared out. The general''s voice rang out loudly: "general Meng, since you are so afraid of this Chu surname, please step back. This time, it''s up to me to see the success of iron Wei! In fact, there''s nothing to say. General Meng is the defeated general of chuyang''s army. Not everyone has the courage to lose and fight repeatedly, so don''t embarrass me again... " Between his words, he made no secret of his sarcasm at the boundlessness of dreams. Dream boundless, the general behind him showed anger on his face and was about to attack. But mengboundless sighed deeply, waved his hand to stop the agitation of his men, and said faintly: "in that case, it depends on general Qin. We''ll wait and see. The general''s whole skill is! " With a wave of hands, all the members of the dream chopping army floated away like a cloud, revealing a large open space. Obviously, the dream is boundless. This time, I''m determined to look on coldly. All along, mengboundless has some psychological obstacles to the siege of chuyang: because the root cause of this matter is all wrong. Now, since we don''t let him do it, we just want it. More than 100 people belonging to Tiewei rushed fiercely towards chuyang. Chuyang Wu smiled, calm as ever, with his hands behind him and motionless. Tan Tan gave a loud laugh full of frantic meaning, jumped out of chuyang, stopped in front of chuyang, opened his hands, but in order to stop chuyang from doing it, shouted: "these are mine, you don''t rob!" Then he rushed up in the air and screamed, "Wow, ha ha... You guys can have such luck to die under such a handsome and handsome man. It''s really smoke on your ancestral tombs..." At last, a sudden drink! This drink was like an earth shaking thunderbolt between heaven and earth! Directly on the top of these 100 heads! The more than 100 people, without exception, all had a meal. Several of them were unstable and staggered! Tan Tan had already fallen into the middle of the team of 100 people, like a bomb, and shouted, "woo Hoo Hoo ~ ~" Suddenly, he sank down and sat on his horse. His hands went out for a minute. Suddenly, there was a strong black gas all over his body. He shouted, "open!" Boom! Thousands of black Qi suddenly shot out from him like a sword in all directions. It was a large-scale indiscriminate attack! Brush Poof poof The 100 people who had just rushed up in a ferocious manner were attacked by this wave of sudden black gas. It was really like ten thousand arrows, and all of them were shot into black gas hedgehogs! Each black breath, while running through a person''s body, does not dissipate, nor does it pass through the body, but just condenses and does not move. For a time, the howls and screams almost become one. Tan Tan jumped up, made a circle with his right hand and said, "come back!" Thousands of black Qi, under this order, suddenly came out of the enemy''s body like life and returned to Tan''s hand again; At the beginning of another wail and scream, more than 100 people fell slowly without exception. Dozens of blood arrows were suddenly sprayed from everyone! It seems that none of them is alive. Before they were surprised, Tan Tan made another move, rushed to the three feet in front of general Qin, suddenly stopped his body, and changed from rushing forward to walking leisurely. With his hands on his back, Shi Shi ran paced three or four steps in front of general Qin. It was very light and light, and the little things were not worth mentioning. "Hey, am I handsome?" General Qin was stunned and looked at the front. His 100 subordinates fell down so slowly. His body was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. He saw them fall one by one and become corpses. Under the sudden great changes, there is still room to answer Tan''s sentence. Is it handsome? I just felt that all the blood on my body rushed up to the top of my head. For a moment, I wanted to crack my eyes and stared at tan tan. I said as if I wanted to eat people: "ugly ghost, you are cruel! What a poisonous means! " Tan Tan was so angry that he could no longer maintain his deliberately artificial demeanor. He was so angry that he yelled: "fuck you! I asked you with such a good attitude. Are you deaf? I ask you, am I handsome? Don''t stare at the donkey and don''t talk. You''re not dumb. I just heard you talking... " General Qin was almost angry at the speech. The ugly ghost in front of him was obviously a guy who wanted to vomit at one glance and had nightmares at night. After killing 100 of his men without mercy, he was able to ask himself in front of him: am I handsome? Who is this? Is there any sense of shame?! "You''re handsome!" General Qin''s nose was crooked and roared like thunder: "you bastard with moldy melons and cracked dates! A murderous villain who doesn''t get rid of his hatred! I have the face to ask others if you are handsome... Do you have any sense of shame!! " Then he roared again, "you executioner! I will swallow you alive! " Tan Tan smelled the speech and his nose was crooked at once! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2061 Tan Tan roared and said, "what are you talking about? Who do you say is crooked melon split jujube? " General Qin was furious: "I said you are a moldy crooked melon and cracked jujube! Crooked melons and cracked dates without mildew are better than your virtue! " Tan Tan''s voice changed: "you fart! You confuse black and white, you confuse right and wrong, you call deer a horse, you talk nonsense... " Suddenly, he jumped up and was furious. It seemed that even his heart burned. General Qin sneered: "die!" Pull out the sword. Also angry, angry. Ugly! Son of a bitch! If I don''t kill you today, I''ll be a man. I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t kill you! Tan Tan is furious. You bastard who distorts the truth dares to call me ugly! Once he crossed his heart, he rushed to the long sword, didn''t dodge, and grabbed the body of the other party''s sword. General Qin was not surprised but happy. After a long battle, he wanted to twist the sword body and cut the bold guy''s palm into dumpling stuffing. However, he was frightened to find that his long sword had turned into a twist before the other party''s hand had changed much. The next moment, Tan Tan''s angry face magnified infinitely in front of him. His white teeth were almost close to his eyeball, and he couldn''t help but scream subconsciously. The next moment Pop, pop, pop In the blink of an eye, general Qin''s face had been slapped by Tan before and after. The next moment, Tan Tan swung his whole body with one hand and fell madly to the ground! Boom! "I want you to call me ugly! I let you scold me! I asked you if you were handsome, but you scolded me! I let you distort the facts! I told you to lie with your eyes open! " Tan Tan threw the poor general Qin''s body on the ground again and again. After falling once, he swung it up again and fell hard again Boom, boom! It seems that the poor general Qin has been thrown one or two hundred times by someone. The soldiers who rushed to the rescue were directly swung by Tan Tan and repeatedly used "sweeping thousands of troops" one move after another! One by one, they were beaten to pieces They didn''t come up at the beginning. They thought that general Qin was not able to catch such an ugly ghost, but they didn''t think that general Qin, who was invincible in his heart, was swung up before the ugly ghost, like a rag or sack When it comes to grabbing, the overall situation is settled! Speaking of it, general Qin himself is also a first-class expert. He has the intermediate cultivation of heaven and man. Although he can''t be regarded as outstanding among the moyuntian army in front of him, he can at least be listed in the top 20. However, in front of Tan Tan, who has a sharp increase in cultivation and is absolutely invincible at the same level, he is directly a three-year-old child. Boom, boom General Qin''s body almost fell on the ground without interruption under Tan Tan''s extremely fast waving. There have been cracks on the hard ground, which are ferocious and frightening Finally, after hundreds of "wrestling", general Qin''s great head finally couldn''t support it. Suddenly he ran away from home from his neck and rolled out. He''s dead. An intermediate master of heaven and man was smashed to death by Tan Tan in an extremely unreasonable way with the power of the body! Thousands of soldiers who were about to rush up to rescue suddenly stopped. They would look at Tan Tan''s eyes as if they saw the devil. Tan Tan''s ferocious eyes swept thousands of people''s faces, and the hostility lingering all over him did not disappear at all, so he looked straight at it; Many people immediately shivered. "Am I handsome? Tell me, am I handsome? " Tan Tan grabbed it and caught another soldier of the other party. He asked fiercely. "You handsome bird!" The team leader shouted abuse. "Your grandmother''s! Dare to follow others, I don''t know! " Tan Tan''s fist hit the small captain into the clouds for a long time. The man''s body was still in mid air, abruptly fragmented, and then grabbed another one: "am I handsome?" Catch another one: "am I handsome?" "Am I handsome?" Bang bang, dozens of people were thrown into the air by Tan Tan. The moment I threw it up, I had blocked the Dantian. When I fell down, even if my body was still intact, I had to be thrown into a meat pie because of free fall. All the bright blood on the ground were spared. "Let''s go together and kill this ugly madman!" I don''t know who took the lead in shouting, and then with a roar, more than 1000 people under general Qin rushed up. Chu Yang saw that he was about to help, but he heard Tan roar: "no one over there is allowed to come! I must ask him today to see if any of these people can lie without opening their eyes. I don''t believe that these people can really collective unconscionable. I don''t tell the truth when I look at the handsome jade tree facing the wind! " With that, he charged thousands of people alone. With a loud drink, thousands of evil Qi surged like a tide like a long gun, big knife and sharp sword. Chuyang''s mouth twitched Hey... My silly brother, I''m afraid you''ll be really disappointed. When can you change this problem In addition, the nine generals and the army with boundless dreams still stood still, watching more than 1000 people beat up one person, and their faces were indifferent and expressionless. No one even screamed. This has always been the case with the troops to which rain belongs. They will attack together unless ordered by the commander-in-chief. General Qin''s headquarters has accepted general Qin''s order. In that case, it has nothing to do with other troops. Unless all the hands of this army are dead, there will be no other team to intervene in this battle! One man against a thousand troops, but the tragic momentum derived from this battle seems to be two elite troops fighting with their lives! The cries of killing were like thunder, and the screams came one after another. In addition, a loud voice kept shouting, "am I handsome? Handsome or not? Handsome or not... Will you die if you tell the fucking truth? You souls who are lying with your eyes open, all of you should die and die for me... "Tan''s sad and angry voice. Chu Yang sighed in his heart. Since knowing the existence of the demon king, Chu Yang has always been worried about his brother. Naturally, he has done a lot of research on the demon king and Tan Tan himself in case of need! Chu Yang even doubted that everyone in Tan would ask if he was handsome. If others said he was not handsome, he would be unhappy. He had to force the other party to say how handsome he was. In fact, this is not a hobby, nor is it a rebellious psychology because he was not handsome at all, but Tan subconsciously recognized that he was handsome, even Tan''s heart Tan Tan''s soul thinks that their essence is extremely excellent, Junlang! Because this is the affirmation and recognition of the original heart, it will no longer be shaken by any external force to cause such a special result! In addition to the special situation of Tan''s integration and double souls, Chu Yang doubts whether the demon king is ridiculously handsome, and the demon king is tantamount to tan. Tan feels that his appearance should be no different from that of the demon king. He feels the same and handsome, so Now the accidental disappearance of the demon king yuan soul has undoubtedly dealt a great blow to tan tan. He is now fighting like crazy, and has been asking that sentence. It looks like narcissism and laughter, but it is actually full of an unspeakable bitter taste. In this war, Tan Tan''s murderous nature was unprecedented. It was almost unpleasant. Or, Tan Tan uses such a war to say goodbye to the demon king? Send off the annihilated demon king with this long way of blood! Chuyang''s guess is undoubtedly very close to the facts. As the person who knows Tan best, his guess is the closest to the truth and the truth. In the battlefield, Tan roared up to the sky without warning. The clothes all over the body suddenly bulged, the long hair on the head exploded, and the publicized long hair danced in the air. Countless black demons suddenly filled the whole battlefield. That''s... The devil''s war! Chu Yang''s heart suddenly shook; Think of the few battles of the demon king yuan soul before, every time, every time with this sign as the starting point. "A thousand demons came to the world!" Tan Tan looked up at the sky and roared, and his body spun at a high speed. The wind suddenly blew, and all the shadows suddenly flew up in his rotation. For a moment, all the shadows were Tan Tan''s. Every shadow is not a virtual shadow. Every shadow is mixed with strong black gas. Attack together! With a bang, countless enemies screamed and fell out. "The devil''s eye sees the world. Who can''t be killed? Take steps to kill a hundred people, and a false sword will kill them! " Tan roared wildly. A sword soared in his hand. The sword Qi soared in the air and brushed. He had worn sugar gourd in front of more than a dozen enemies. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! One enemy after another was patted out by him with weapons, and his weapons turned into powder! "The devil is on earth!" Tan Tan roared wildly, and countless black Qi stood out like a spirit snake again, killing all the enemies within tens of feet around him! Then, with another roar, he rushed into the waiting army without hesitation! "The devil returns to heaven and all souls are buried!" "The devil lives forever in the sky and on the earth!" There are countless demonic Qi that suddenly emerge and sweep the whole audience! "I will live well and complete the three things you expect me to do!" Tan Tan looked up at the sky and roared. His face was full of tears. He seemed to swear to someone: "I will live well! Handsome alive! Live alone! Heaven and earth, the only devil! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2062 The sound is like a huge wave emptying, instantly breaking through the whole sky, echoing in the sky for a long time, and the aftertaste is endless. "Come on! Let''s go together and kill the devil as soon as possible! " Tan Tan''s last move was to rush into the heart of the other party''s army. This arrogant move undoubtedly aroused everyone''s strong anger: you, my people, more than 10000 people on our side are here, and you dare to rush directly to the center to start a war! Don''t say you''re not a strong saint. Even if you have Saint level cultivation, you can''t be so arrogant! The nine generals issued orders at the same time, and countless troops and horses came up with a hierarchical siege, which clearly showed the heart of destruction and tan, and the hearts of the people were the same. At this time, there was another long roar, elegant and melodious, and a voice that did not contain human fireworks said faintly: "why not kill the world with a little cold light? If you bury deeply, you will not change Ling Ruizhi. Once you get together, you will be the Emperor... " Hearing the nightmare words coming again, the dream of watching the war was boundless, painfully closed his eyes and whispered, "chuyang, he finally shot..." In full view of the public, chuyang walked out like a flying cloud. It was full of natural and unrestrained freehand figures, but mixed with the amazing speed far beyond the streamer. Even people with swords, like a startling rainbow, fell into the dense enemy array. Under the rapid vibration of the long sword, Jiujie sword issued a gentle whistling. A little cold light is like the stars in the sky, and each sword falls on the key position of each enemy''s throat with unparalleled accuracy. It goes away as soon as it touches it. Because there is no need to make a second attack! However, all the enemies hit by his long sword shook their bodies one by one, and a thin blood arrow spewed out of their throat. However, the thin blood arrow had emptied all their strength. The only thing they could do was to cover their throat with their hands, making a noise in their throat, protruding eyes and falling slowly, that''s all. The spirit of disaster circled over chuyang with a gloomy ghost smile. He would open his mouth again and devour all the souls and dead spirits of the dead at the first time. Chu Yang''s rapid progress is like a slow disease step by step. Jiujie sword is on his side, forming a bright protective light ball, sometimes shining, sometimes long dragon, sometimes startling God, sometimes brilliant and powerful. All along the way, all the enemies on both sides behind chuyang fell in pieces. The elite soldiers of moyuntian, under the hands of chuyang at the moment, are like local chickens and dogs. They are allowed to be slaughtered. Unexpectedly, no one is the enemy of his move! This time, no one was hurt when the nine robbery sword came out. All those touched by the light of the nine robbery sword died, without exception! "A blade crosses the sky for all ages, and the yellow spring on this road leads to nine secluded......" Chu Yang''s eyes are full of cold forest and ice. The nine robbery sword technique is waved in his hands. Kill a hundred people in one step without leaving a line. Among thousands of troops and horses, it''s like entering an uninhabited territory. Behind them, Bai Yuchen and others shouted loudly, followed closely behind Chu Yang and rushed into the army hundreds of times their own without fear! Everyone''s blood is boiling one by one. Peiran dares to die! In the chuyang peace talks, Tan had only two people to kill the other party''s ten thousand horses and thousands of troops. Is that how he and others look at him? Chu Le''er, dressed in white and elegant, ran into the enemy array and passed lightly. Pieces of enemies turned over and fell silently, and there was no more movement. Bai Shixuan closely followed Chu Le''er and made sneak attacks from time to time; Naturally, she knew clearly that although the little girl couldn''t deal with her master Mo Qingwu, she was chuyang''s own sister. Although Mo Qingwu often fights with her and has a lot of fun, as long as it comes to the critical moment, she still won''t hesitate to die for each other. At this moment, her safety is undoubtedly crucial. Later, the demon Ning also wanted to rush up and was dragged down by the second old man Hu ma. This meeting is quite different from that in Guzhu city. I''m kidding. It doesn''t matter if chuyang and others come forward to fight. However, if demon Ning rushes up at this juncture, his identity and position will immediately set off an uproar between the two worlds and easily detonate the world-shaking war between the two days. Tan Tan rushed and killed like crazy, and roared in his mouth: "ten thousand creatures are sacrifices and ten thousand creatures are drinks; Once the King returns, will not all spirits carry him? " "Kill! Kill! Kill! " ¡­¡­ At this time, the whole war situation had been rushed to pieces, and the two men rushed into the sheep like lions and tigers. It is no longer moyuntian soldiers who encircle and suppress all the people in chuyang, but chuyang who jointly talk about Tan''s reverse massacre of moyuntian soldiers! Struggling to support the dream of watching the war, boundless finally closed his eyes powerlessly and murmured: "Chu Yang''s cultivation has been raised to an unimaginable level, and I can''t help... These 15000 people... I''m afraid..." "General, shall we come forward to help?" A deputy general nearby asked anxiously, "if we don''t develop like this, I''m afraid no one of the top ten generals and their subordinates can escape the venomous hands of chuyang and another person!" Mengboundless said faintly: "the situation is stronger than people. What is strong? Even if we do it, can they escape the poisonous hand of chuyang! And... We who are better than others will be buried here. " "Today''s chuyang... Is no longer our opponent!" The voice of dream boundless was a little bitter: "look at yushuai''s choice. Now we''re just going to die... Hey; The strength of Chu Yang''s entry into the country is so amazing that it has become a problem for Mo Yuntian. I''m afraid this son will become a great enemy that will shake the cornerstone of our Mo Yuntian... " From the beginning, a mole ant who can easily crush himself to death, in his pursuit, he grew into a powerful figure who can crush himself in turn All this happened with my own eyes - God knows what the dream boundless and the general of the dream army are feeling at this moment. Things are changing?! Things are changeable!! Dream boundless suddenly remembered what chuyang just said: I chuyang will destroy all official forces in moyuntian in my lifetime! Suddenly there was a tremor in my heart. On the battlefield, Chu Yang and others bravely rushed and shot back and forth as if they were in a deserted place; Seeing and listening; Maneuver, no one can stop! Sometimes it is like a mainstay to stand up and stop thousands of horses and thousands of troops. Sometimes it is like a meteor flying across hundreds of feet to save its subordinates from danger. Almost everyone seems to have turned into a demon God with thousands of hands and thousands of eyes. In this rapidly changing battlefield, he even brings every place into his divine consciousness, reaching everywhere, checking everything and being omnipotent! The nine generals to whom Yu tardy belongs, in addition to the dead general Qin, had planned to use their human advantages to kill them alive. Obviously, they can''t start any more. What''s more, they rushed back and forth, rushed north and south, blocked East and killed West, and their cultivation in chuyang was not lost at all. This is an incredible and impossible fact! This fact has gone beyond the cognitive scope of everyone present! Such strength, even the strong at the saint level, doesn''t have it?! However, it seems that these two people have only the cultivation of heaven and man level. At most, they are the peak of heaven and man level. They have never reached the saint level. What''s going on!? But the reality is that the two martial brothers are like crazy tigers, rustling in the crowd on the side of the dark sky, and suddenly falling behind them; Rustling away, another piece fell behind. The demon Ning was dazzled and excited, and almost applauded. "In the secular world, there was a proverb called: no matter how strong one''s force is, he can become an enemy of ten or a hundred people, but since ancient times, who can really become an enemy of ten thousand people?" Uncle Hu''s witness to the war seemed to have some emotion, and seemed to mean something. He sighed: "in the secular world, this sentence is often used to warn future generations not to rely on personal force. Personal strength will eventually have limits, and the most important thing is always team cooperation. However, who knows what "ten thousand enemies" can count as long as force reaches a certain height? But so it is! " "I heard that Zihao, the former Emperor of Zixiao, once killed millions of demons with a roar! After reaching a certain level, the key to deciding the outcome of a war always comes down to the final decisive battle between the leaders of both sides. " His words were clearly meant for demon Ning, and there was a hidden meaning of preaching. But this time, the prince didn''t refute or even show any displeasure. He nodded and agreed: "yes, in the realm of brother Chu, although the world is big, there is nowhere to go..." "Prince, if you want to make friends with these two people, I''m afraid the prince''s own strength needs to be rapidly improved. Otherwise, once you are dumped too far by others, even if they don''t mind giving in, there will always be something bad in the prince''s heart? " Uncle Ma takes every opportunity to give advice. "You''re right!" The demon Ning''s eyes glowed: "after I return to the Palace this time, I must practice hard! Strive to break through your realm as soon as possible and reach the invincible level of brother Chu! Unless there is such a realm, how can we really be happy, grateful and hostile, and proud of the world! " Uncle Hu and uncle Ma looked at each other and felt very relieved. After this change, they finally didn''t have any harvest at all. The prince knows how to be angry and strong... It''s also a great joy for the whole demon family to set off firecrackers! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2063 The most troublesome thing for the demon and royal family at this stage is that the prince is too lazy; Clearly, it is a good blank full of talent. As long as you put a little effort, you can achieve extraordinary results; However, in practice, it takes ten days to fish and nine days to dry the net, muddle along, deal with it if you can, and deal with it if you can''t. As a result, countless resources are wasted or idle; Now, there is finally a little dawn for the prince to work hard It''s really not easy. They almost burst into tears, but they were speechless: the encouragement came from someone else''s chuyang Hey! Under repeated attacks, the army of Mo Yuntian has been in a state of collapse; If they were not fighting in the demon emperor, but in the native land of moyuntian, I''m afraid these people would have been distracted by now. But this is the demon emperor. He is far away from his hometown and unfamiliar. No one dares to follow the army. But if he escapes and becomes a deserter, I''m afraid he may not be able to live for a moment. Fifteen thousand sergeants, under the ravage of two madmen and the death fog of Miss Tiandu, have fallen and died one by one. So far, they have been reduced by more than half. And Bai Yuchen and other people will also be like crazy demons, completely desperate to play; However, as long as their lives are really in danger, someone will come to rescue them. Up to now, they have not hung up. This really has no solution. Stop, can''t stop; Sleepy, sleepy, kill, kill, fight, but. Even the nine generals who led the team have now finished five. All of these five people died for the same reason: after fighting, they found that chuyang and Tan Tan were really immortal, so they simply changed their goal: I can''t kill you, and I can''t kill your subordinates? But it is in this psychological urge that when they are cruel to Bai Yuchen and others, they will find that one of the two killing stars will suddenly rush over crazy. The next moment, he became a fragment! Five people died like this. How dare the remaining four generals go out and kill when they see such a lesson? We can only choose to take charge of the Chinese army, do our best to arrange the command, look forward to miracles, and give the other party a little pressure as much as possible, in order to look forward to using the sea of people tactics to consume their combat power. This is the best way, or the only way in front of us! It''s a wonder that 15000 people besieged 32 of the other party and could fight so hard. Tan tan at the moment is already black and blue all over. It is absolutely impossible to charge in such a ten thousand horse army without being injured; But for each scar, Tan Tan tried to avoid the key points and joints and tendons as much as possible. Although there were many wounds, they were all flesh wounds. Now he is completely crazy! Fight crazy, fight crazy! Crazy, crazy! The boundless blood and boundless battle array gave Tan an impulse to complete crazy destruction! It seems that only such a fierce battle can comfort the dissipation of the demon king''s soul! It seems that only such crazy killing can dilute the sadness in my heart. He has always faced the world with a heartless face, but few people thought about it except chuyang. Tan Tan''s heart is also very delicate and cares about some things. For example, family! For example, love! For example, friendship! Moreover, Tan Tan has the same habit as chuyang: once I have it, I don''t want to lose it again. Even fear of loss, fear of loss, fear of loss! Since the demon king yuan soul woke up, for Tan Tan, it is the existence of both teachers and friends; Along the way, I have been accompanied by him for so many years. Countless cultivation puzzles, countless cultivation bottlenecks and countless life topics have been solved with his help. In times of crisis, he always stands up and eliminates disasters Now, now, now, such a mentor has disappeared forever... It can be imagined how sad Tan''s heart is. However, when facing chuyang and others, Tan can''t be uncomfortable all the time. He can only bury this emotion deeply in his heart after crying once, and dare not reveal it at all. Continue to use their own out of tune, with a consistent heartless, consistent narcissism, everything to disguise themselves. But in this fierce battle, he finally stopped hiding! I want you to disappear, full of the devil''s dignity! I want you to disappear with the glory of the demon king! The devil lives forever in the sky and on the earth. This is my glory and yours! "Ah ~ ~ ~" Tan Tan roared, jumped up in the air, and his body spun like a top in the air, becoming a fuzzy shadow. The next moment, suddenly, an extremely strong magic gas came out of him again. The magic gas was vertical and horizontal, forming a huge black crown on his head! "Coronation!" Tan Tan roared up to the sky, and tears flew out at that moment: "bye!" This move is the most powerful one passed on to him by the demon king! "The supreme is the devil!" The ultimate move to crown the king! In an instant, all the people on the battlefield had an illusion at the same time: all the weapons and concealed weapons seen and never seen in the world burst out from the high crown! With a strong smell of death! Countless black gases condensed into various weapons, concealed weapons and weapons, which fell down from the sky like a torrential rain. Such a power is not to be resisted. Puff, puff... The sound of a piece of concealed weapons stabbing into the human body is like rain hitting a bunker. This wave of attacks can''t be defended at all, because it''s an ultra-high-density large-scale indiscriminate attack. You can defend this side and not that side. Even if you support an all-round defense network and protective cover, you will only fall into the embarrassing situation of weakness everywhere. There were endless screams and wails below. The dark cloud soldiers fell one after another. Fresh blood poured out without money. In mid air, only a black figure stood proudly with a crown on his head and looked down at the world! Tall and straight! The whole body exudes a cold and heartless smell. It seems that in the eyes of this figure, all sentient beings are just like mole ants! With one move, thousands of troops will be destroyed! "Spirit!" Chuyang suddenly roared. With the super explosion of Tan Tan, although the super large-scale killing is enough to make anyone cold, chuyang also knows clearly that this move is the last madness of Tan Tan. It is also the last move and last outbreak to see off the ghost of the disappeared demon king yuan. After this move, Tan Shi will fall into a weak period of exhaustion and exhaustion. Although it seems majestic and murderous at the moment, the next moment of weakness will be an unprecedented dangerous moment for tan tan. Madness has been finished The spirit of disaster who got this instruction roared and suddenly turned into shape in the air. With a strange smile, he rushed into the crowd with black smoke all the way. Where he passed, all the soul power was swept away by him, and all the death suddenly turned into the original power of the disaster spirit. Poof poof Just this time, nearly 300 people had their heads burst under the plundering of the spirit of disaster. "Kill them all!" Tan''s roar is powerful! "Kill them all!" Bai Yuchen and others had been oppressed for so long before, and now they finally got the opportunity to vent their anger. Naturally, they fought hard and fought to the death. The enemy camp, which was originally very thick and could not see the edge at a glance, slowly became sparse. The Moyun heavenly army square battle array with a total of 15000 people was raging under the joint efforts of these 32 people. It only lasted for an hour and a half, but it was going to... Die and be injured! There are less than a thousand people who can fight now! The spirit of the disaster crashed into the last remnant of the crowd. The destructive power of the disaster spirit, who has been nourishing repeatedly and whose strength has been completely restored, at this moment can be described as infinite terror. What''s more, behind him, there was a big miss Tiandu, and then there was a nine robbery sword master! They are big killers one by one, super human life harvesting machines! "It''s over." Dream boundless, some painful sigh. Seeing the last general struggling to support and survive under the chuyang sword, he saw that the chuyang sword was flying at a high speed like the wind, and each puncture brought an unusually conspicuous blood red; Until the end, the strong man of the half step sage was buckled by chuyang''s right hand around his neck and twisted his whole body like a twist This manpower disparity, the final result is completely reversed, and the battle is finally over. As far as the eye can see, there are all kinds of corpses! As soon as chuyang waved, Bai Yuchen and others helped each other and gradually withdrew from the battlefield, leaving chuyang alone. Chu Yang stood up to the boundless direction of the dream and suddenly waved his hand. An extremely powerful force gradually condenses in this space, just like countless tornadoes suddenly appear in the air. As a result, a large number of corpses on the ground were rolled up by the invisible wind, slowly gathered together, and finally formed a neat quadrilateral. This extremely accurate and excellent control made mengboundless and all his men take a cold breath. Chu Yang can still have such power after such a war! Dream boundless eyes are very complex, staring at Chu Yang. It is undeniable that deep fear is hidden in the eyes. Chu Yang said faintly, "it''s a pity that Mo Yun Tianyu handsome came to chase Chu personally, but Chu never met. I didn''t welcome the arrival of yushuai... It''s really impolite. " Chu Yang looked up at the boundless dream and said softly, "now, Chu offered flowers to the Buddha and presented 15000 bodies to Yu Shuai to show his welcome. Just a small gift is really no respect. Please forgive yushuai. I hope general Meng will turn Chu''s mind into yushuai! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2064 "Just now, I was a little tired. If general Meng didn''t have other instructions, Chu Yang wanted to leave and find a place to rest." Chu Yang smiled, and his handsome face was always peaceful. Kill all 15000 enemies! Then give the body as a gift to the other party''s commander! Chuyang''s behavior is almost crazy! But dream boundless but deeply understand: This is not chuyang inhuman, cruel, inhuman; But Chu Yang is using such actions to express his anger at the bottom of his heart! Perhaps it also includes a deeper meaning: these bodies are warnings from chuyang! As long as someone comes again, the result will be like these bodies at the moment! Or it can be said to be a letter of war! To declare war on the whole dark sky! "Chuyang, I admit that your strength is greatly increased now. I ask myself that there is nothing I can do about you. However, it''s too much for you to act so arrogant this time." Mengboundless looked bleak and said, "I have been punished by the emperor of heaven for my poor pursuit. If this happens, I will go back to moyuntian and accept punishment." "Between you and me, or no chance to meet again." Dream boundless said heavily, "which is right or wrong is no longer important at this moment, but I still want to warn you when I leave. It''s a little communication between you and me." Chu Yang took a deep breath, and his face turned solemn: "please speak!" Dream boundless was silent for a moment: "the world is big, there are many experts, there are people outside people, there are days outside the world, which is absolutely unimaginable." This sentence seems to be a meaningless empty talk. Chu Yang heard the speech, but he was unexpectedly silent. After pondering for a long time, he finally said cautiously, "thank you!" Dream boundless, his face was still heavy and nodded slightly. He has always kept a sense of guilt and a good impression on the young man in front of him. After today, a great opportunity is eternal formula. He would rather give the young man a piece of advice with his accumulated experience in his life at this last opportunity! Chu Yang suddenly looked up and said, "general Meng, I want to warn you, too." Dream boundless sighed: "please." Chuyang whispered, "I believe that Yu Shuai''s men will not be strong without saints! However, in this battle, including in the canyon, I have never met one. " "With our strength, if we can''t rewrite the war situation against the experts at that level, we haven''t seen such a slight loss as now." Chuyang completely ignored mengboundless''s increasingly ugly face and continued, "menglao, I think you''re in a bad situation in the dark sky." Dream boundless face wood expressionless, light way: "chuyang, high mountains and long rivers, see you later." Wave your hand and take your men away. Chuyang smiled faintly. If he didn''t talk nonsense, he would turn back and leave. However, at this time, there was a sudden "bang", and the sky darkened without warning. Suddenly, countless things rushed out of the dark and secluded entrance of Yama gorge from chuyang and others. It fell to the ground like a torrential rain. Instant blood splash! A cold voice said, "chuyang, you not only gave me those gifts, but also gave me these gifts." As soon as the faces of the people changed, they were surprised. There are also many corpses falling from the sky. I''m afraid there are four or five thousand people just by visual inspection. The empty space just now suddenly turned into a sea of blood and corpse mountain, piled high. A burly figure came out step by step with a gloomy face from yanwang gorge. The rain is delayed! Dark clouds and rain are handsome! I arrived here at such a delicate moment. Following behind him was a large number of Mo Yuntian officers who rushed out. Everyone was full of lingering strong murderous spirit. Looking at the eyes of Chu Yang opposite, they could not wait to swallow him! Rain and others were waiting on the other side, completely cutting off the possible retreat of chuyang, but after waiting for more than a day, they still didn''t see the people inside retreat. Everyone was a little surprised at the result. According to the predetermined strategy, no matter what, someone should come out now. Even if they don''t come out of chuyang, the people on their side should come out. The delay of intelligence is the most taboo of strategists, so the rain had to send someone to inquire. However, three groups of people were sent in a row, but there was no news at all. Yu knew for a long time that something had happened and immediately led 100 confidants into yanwangxia. By this time, Chu Le''er''s poison had begun to decline. In addition, these people were first-class experts. After discovering the poison, Yu delayed and immediately performed the saint''s handling skill to empty the surrounding air, and wrapped the people with Shenzhan cultivation. Then he went all the way. But it was not very far into, and a large number of bodies were found. But in the darkness without light, even if the rain was delayed, it was unclear whether these bodies were the enemy or their own people. After a while of exploration, with some things worn on the bodies, it was clear that all the bodies were their own people. "How did our people die here?" The rain delayed in ordering the body to be taken with him and went on. But I didn''t expect that there were more and more bodies in front. It must be too late to explore one by one and determine the identity. The rain gave an order to take them all. After going out, check these bodies. How many people are their subordinates and how many are enemies. But the more they moved forward, the more bodies there were. The hundred and ten people collected them all the way and filled almost all their storage rings. Only then did they finally collect them. The storage rings of more than a dozen super experts are full. How much storage should it be? After the rain and others hurried all the way, they finally came to the mouth of yanwang gorge, but unexpectedly heard the conversation between chuyang and mengboundless. I couldn''t help getting angry for a moment. "Deputy marshal Yu..." mengboundless arched his hand and was about to explain one or two, but he was interrupted by the rain''s hatred voice: "shut up! Dream is boundless. What face do you have to talk to me? " Dream boundless said faintly: "I admit I haven''t lost my duty. Where is yushuai accused?" "Fart!" The rain was angry for a long time: "I let you command, you just command everyone to death? Is it still a duty to do so? What else do you want to do? " Mengboundless said faintly: "why don''t you want to command in a humble position? However, deputy marshal yu should understand his men. Will they listen to me? We know each other well. Do we really want to break the words?! " The rain said angrily: "then tell me why none of your men are dead? The facts are all in front of us, and we have to make clever words and strong words here! " Dream boundless said faintly: "that''s also because deputy marshal Yu ordered me to continue to participate in this suppression!" The rain was so angry that he smiled: "so, you sympathize with chuyang, talk and laugh, betray my dark clouds and secret secrets, and I ordered you?" Dream boundless said calmly: "this argument is one side of Vice Marshal Yu. Dream that someone asks himself that he has a clear conscience, but he can be worthy of hundreds of millions of creatures in ink cloud sky. That''s enough!" "Presumptuous!" The rain scolded: "you have confided in the enemy and dare to talk about a clear conscience... No wonder, no wonder you led so many people to chase and kill chuyang, but suffered a terrible defeat. It turns out that you have rebelled and have no intention of avenging your Highness the prince. Your dream is boundless, you traitor in the dark sky!" When this sentence comes out, the dream is boundless. Even if you have a good temper and high self-restraint, you should be angry about it. Even the generals of the dream cutting army behind him are sad and angry at the moment! More than 10000 of us chased and killed chuyang and lost more than 8000 people. Now, you actually say we are traitors? "Please think more when you speak, yushuai. We are definitely not traitors, and we will never become traitors!" Dream boundless''s face cooled down: "it''s because of the word ''traitor'', I don''t dare!" The rain was slow and murderous: "dreams are boundless. What I hear you say is that I said you were a traitor. Is this seat wrong?" Dream boundless, fearless, said: "yes, deputy marshal Yu, this sentence is really not considered!" The rain delayed and his face turned black. He turned his head, looked at chuyang and said in a deep voice, "chuyang, I''ve heard your name for a long time. It''s like thunder. A mole ant like you can make us Moyun Tianren fight so much, but it''s really proud. At this moment, don''t you want to say anything?" Chu Yang didn''t understand that the goods were clearly having fun with mengboundless. When the internal strife was fierce, he suddenly turned his head to talk to himself. What''s more, if the preface didn''t match the back language and four or six didn''t work, he couldn''t help turning his eyelids and saying, "what do you want to say? There''s nothing to say! By the way, there are still some words to say. What I want to say is very simple. You moyuntian people can be enemies with me in this life. Even if they die, it is something to be proud of. " If the rain is delayed, it is full of pride and condescending; But chuyang''s counterattack is more absolute and more leeway. The two sides have clear positions. Naturally, there is no need to leave any room for dialogue. Hypocrisy and politeness at such a time just reduce their identity! The rain''s face was cold for a long time, and he said in a hate voice, "chuyang, you''ve been telling us what''s unfair. It''s all about how we make the dark clouds. I''m sorry for you. Now, I''ll give you a fair chance. You must be very tired and have little power to fight again. I''ll give you a chance to adjust your breathing and recuperate while you''re full of Qi, and then continue the war." Chuyang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s really the handsome of Moyun day. It''s a nice school, but I don''t know how deputy marshal Yu gave me a fair chance to fight Chu? Is it you hundreds of people here who pick me alone? Or shall I single out more than 100 of you? " The rain slowly said, "you''ll know later. What''s Ben Shuai''s mouth?" Turn around and ignore Chu Yang. Chuyang laughed and just crossed his knees in place to regulate his breath This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2065 As the rain said, chuyang really can''t go now. If the front foot is gone, the rear foot rain will be able to pursue and kill. If so, chuyang peace talks Tan certainly has the ability to escape from the sky; But Bai Yuchen and others are enough. After all, those who followed the rain came late this time are all first-class top experts! Among them, there are five top masters who have reached the saint level. Yu Chi is the sage''s intermediate strongman. Among the four sage''s early masters, one of them is still the peak strength in the early stage. The others at least have the cultivation of heaven and man level, and all of them are heaven and man''s peak masters. If such a team goes all out to hunt down Bai Yuchen and others at any cost, even if it can''t be said to be easy and effortless, it is still safe; In the whole team on the other side of chuyang, if chuyang, Tan Tan and the spirit of disaster are excluded, that is, Bai Yuchen and other three people have a little fighting power, and the others are basically in a bad situation of instant death. Since the rain has caught up, it is unrealistic for Chu Yang to run for his life unless he can bear to abandon most people! Only a few people left But Chu Yang is determined not to do such a thing. In the current situation, we have to wait and see what happens and then act accordingly. Seeing Chu Yang go back, the rain turns around again and looks at the boundless dream. The murderous spirit in his eyes is becoming more and more prosperous. His previous commitment is true and there is nothing strange in it. The reason why he didn''t hesitate to make conditions for chuyang first is to win the boundless dream first! As long as you win the dream boundless, you''ll break the boss of the dream boundless - Mu Shuai''s arm! "The dream is boundless, Gu Junen, colludes with the enemy and betrays, and the criminal evidence is conclusive; Ignoring the prince''s blood feud, he regarded the emperor''s order as a child''s play, colluded with the enemy, and killed me. There are more than 20000 elite sons and daughters in the dark cloud sky! Such a despicable act is indeed a heinous crime. The sin is unforgivable! They are all in collusion with each other; These monstrous traitors who bring disaster to the country and the people are not enough to calm the people''s anger and kill the spirits in heaven who are not enough to comfort 20000 heroes! " The rain''s voice was slow, and his eyes looking at mengboundless were as cold as ice. Word by word, it was like chasing souls. It was cold: "my colleagues, I will take the Mo Yuntian''s rebellious mengboundless on the spot instead of the emperor of heaven today. If there is resistance, I will be killed immediately!" "Order!" After the rain, more than 100 faces showed a cruel and bloodthirsty look. "Wait a minute!" Mengboundless broke his drink and looked at the rain: "deputy marshal Yu, even if mengmou is guilty, he needs to turn back to the Moyun sky and be judged by the emperor of heaven! Deputy marshal Yu, you haven''t asserted the qualification and power of mengmou''s life and death! " The rain said slowly: "the rebellious man, who speaks skillfully and sophistically, like you and other despicable people, everyone can kill them!" As soon as he raised his hand, there was already a token in his hand: "when I first arrived at the demon emperor, I sent back a message. Mengboundless rebelled against Moyun Tianting and collaborated with chuyang and other criminals... Lord Tiandi has explicitly ordered me to deal with this matter! Dream is boundless. Do you still want to go back to moyuntian to explain and refute? It''s doomed to be hopeless in this life. " The dream is boundless, and I tremble all over with anger. He couldn''t believe that the rain was so desperate in order to trap himself?! Even more incredible, it turns out that he has already become a rebel in moyuntian? The emperor of Moyun heaven decided that he had betrayed Moyun heaven just because of the delay of rain?! The beheading dream army behind him, hearing the speech, showed an extremely angry look one after another, and there was an unspeakable grievance inside. In order to complete the task, so many colleagues died. In a few words, it became treason? Is there any justice?! He fought hundreds of thousands of miles away from his home. He fought alone. He was unfamiliar with his place of life. During this time, he didn''t know how much pain, grievance and insult he suffered. He actually became a rebel? The dream is boundless. I look up at the sky and sigh. I only feel that my heart is sour and speechless. For a long time, I am speechless. "Deputy marshal Yu, I know your goal is me. I''m tied up!" The dream said bitterly: "just, I wonder if you can let go of my brothers? If I''m worried that they will bite back, I''ll make them dissolve on the spot and never go back to Moyun sky. They will live and die in the unexpected world of Moyun sky. " Looking at the posture of the rain, the dream has long known that he will never allow himself to go back to the dark sky alive this time. No matter whether he has resistance or not, the outcome is doomed. Once he reads this, he can''t help but despair. "General!" Countless officers shouted, "we will never abandon the general and escape alone! Since the rain is going to kill us, let''s fight with him! " "Yes, fight with them, fight to the death, fish and death!" For a time, the crowd was boiling. Rain sneered: "sure enough, they are all birds of a feather, rebellious! I''ll kill all such rebellious people. There''s no need to keep alive! " Mengboundless looked up at the sky and sighed with a pathetic look: "if you want to add crime, why don''t you have no words? Yushuai acted with high sounding and everything. Hehe, my dream is boundless. I live and grow in the dark sky. I am born and die as a dark man. I have experienced hundreds of battles in my life; He is loyal to his majesty. He has never deceived his majesty, but he never thought that he would become a traitor in heaven today. Where is the reason and justice... " It sounds like a dream, but it just makes people laugh. Behind him, more than a thousand soldiers of the dream chopping army felt the same, and almost shed tears one by one. He fought for Mo Yuntian all his life without complaint or regret. He was a good man. He threw his head and shed blood. He was afraid of death. He didn''t want to make a final decision, but he became a rebel of the land guarded by his heart "Hahaha... Ridiculous! absurd! Sure enough, justice is not in the hearts of the people, and right and wrong are strongly said by people! " The dream is boundless. I look up at the sky and smile. Tears finally roll down, full of desolation. The rain''s face was like iron. He waved his hand and shouted, "what are you still hesitating about? Take down the rebellion in front of you as soon as possible! First, calm civil strife and kill rebels; If we go to foreign aggression again, we will avenge ourselves and avenge ourselves. The power of the dark clouds and heaven is all at present. " But seeing his move, it was clear that the sky was clear and thousands of miles away. Suddenly, it was stained with a strong black. A voice full of dignity said, "take the dream boundless, kill the rebels and eliminate the heaven!" Everyone heard it clearly. This voice was actually the voice of Moyun Tiandi yuantianqi himself. As soon as the voice came out, mengboundless and all the dream cutting troops trembled like lightning. Said by Emperor Moyun himself, the boundless dream is treason!? Then it is no longer a matter of three people becoming tigers and a lot of people talking about gold. It is unnecessary, but necessary! In other words, this has become an ironclad case. Even if there is no shadow at all, it has now become a firm fact! Dream boundless, the last expectation in my heart, also completely collapsed at this moment. What can a man whose heart has been broken, even if he is a saint?! The rain looked at the boundless dream cruelly and proudly and shouted, "please obey the emperor''s order and kill everyone!" "Order!" More than 100 experts under his command were more powerful. They shouted loudly. Then, more than 100 people stepped together and forced them towards mengboundless and others. The killing machine overflowed and the killing intention was awe inspiring. The dream is boundless, the expression is pathetic and inexplicable, and the lips tremble vigorously; The wise eyes in the past are also a little crazy and confused at the moment. It seems that all the faith and persistence of life collapsed at this moment. Behind him, the more than 1300 soldiers who cut dreams also looked lost. With the sound of "brush", the hundreds of moyunwei who survived the first World War suddenly and neatly retreated back, distancing themselves from the dream army. The retreat at this time is to make clear our position: we have nothing to do with the boundlessness of dreams! They are not the direct subordinates of mengboundless, but belong to the moyuntian royal family. This is not a downfall. At present, the situation is clear. The charges of mengboundless and beheading Mengjun rebellion have been implemented. It is not unusual to have a clear mind to protect yourself! In the extreme silence, only the footsteps of more than 100 people were heard, moving forward slowly and rustling. The sound of tears falling is the tears of the soldiers of the dream army. The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. "The general is not a rebel! We are not rebellious! " Suddenly, a deputy general of the dream army shouted with tears on his face. In the roar, he suddenly rushed out recklessly. "We are not rebellious! Never rebellious! " His body trembled and his hands opened: "we want to see your majesty and say something! This is the frame of the rain! General Meng is wronged, we are wronged! We want to meet your majesty! " However, more than 100 people across the street were silent, looking cold and staring at him. A sword light suddenly flew out. "Wu Changfeng! Get out of the way! " The dream is boundless and roars. However, the deputy general named Wu Changfeng did not respond at all. He stopped in front of the crowd and shouted, "general Meng is not rebellious, we are wronged..." The sword light pierced his heart like lightning! At this point, Wu Changfeng''s voice suddenly stopped, looked at the bright sword edge on his chest in confusion, and suddenly broke his heart and cried: "... Wronged!" The majestic body suddenly fell forward, and the thick blood slowly spread under him. The dream was boundless, and he was about to crack. He roared: "rain, no matter what crime we bear now, we will always go back to Moyun day. We should at least have a chance to appeal! Why do you kill now? " The rain said slowly: "do you still want to go back to the Moyun sky? Want a chance to appeal? Should I say you''re stupid or loyal? Or are you a complete idiot? " He waved his hand coldly and shouted, "kill, no one!" The rain has been arranging all this for a long time. When the first day came out, he had not met with mengboundless and had no investigation at all. He had sent back a message that mengboundless was after chuyang. There was something strange in it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2066 In terms of the combat power led by mengboundless and the strength he has, it is absolutely impossible to catch a young generation who is only the strength of the throne. Then he sent back three messages in a very short time, saying that menglimitless sympathized with chuyang, and that menglimitless had a bad word about the late ninth crown prince. Then he went further, saying that menglimitless colluded with chuyang. When he sent the message again, he simply said that menglimitless was very dissatisfied with the work of the emperor of heaven and had a heart of disobedience... So on. In this way, one step at a time and step by step, gradually let the emperor of Moyun heaven finally issue a secret order to catch the boundless dream under the wrath of the loss of his beloved son. Under such circumstances, how can the rain make the dream boundless alive and go back to the dark sky? Once he was allowed to go back, wouldn''t all the tricks he arranged this time fail? Moreover, the dream is boundless. There is always Mu Shuai to protect it. No matter how bad it is, it can''t die. Mengboundless not only has the cultivation of saints, but also is a very important figure in Mu Shuai group. Killing mengboundless is undoubtedly a great blow to Mu Shuai group. As long as mengboundless dies here, there is no proof, so what he says is what he says. To say rebellion is rebellion, and to say resisting arrest is resisting arrest! Anyway, at the moment, in the demon emperor''s sky, only those who can survive are those who delay his rain. What he says is what he says. Who can refute it? Even after going back, I can use mengboundless this time to severely crack down on the wooden Shuai of the military. It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. Anyway, the situation of losing soldiers and defeating generals has been decided. With dream boundless, the scapegoat of "internal communication with foreign countries" colluding with foreign enemies, why not make good use of it, and all the losses have naturally become targeted. Wait until you kill mengboundless, and then take down a bunch of people such as chuyang. You only have great achievements without inch. What is killing two birds with one stone? Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone?! The rain was proud for a long time, but his face remained silent, full of righteous anger and ferocity, as if he were really facing the rebellious people. Mengboundless trembled all over. Seeing Wu Changfeng''s body lying on the ground, his face muscles spasmed, his teeth clenched, and two lines of clear tears flowed down his cheeks. "The dream is boundless. You collude with Mo Yuntian''s great enemy. The criminal evidence is conclusive. Don''t you arrest it?!" One of the experts said coldly. The dream chopping army suddenly made a noise. "Our dream general is not a rebel; Neither are we! " Several generals under mengwuyi''s command had firm faces and shouted: "we have followed general mengwuyi for tens of thousands of years and come all the way in the bloody storm. We should have the intention to rebel. We have already rebelled. Why wait until today!" "We will not plead guilty to death, protect general Meng, go back to moyuntian and plead with your majesty!" "It''s a man''s. follow me and fight with these despicable people!" "Protect general Meng thoroughly!" More than 1000 dream choppers looked angry and stepped forward under the leadership of many generals. "They are all rebellious people in their hearts. Kill them all!" The rain ordered loudly for a long time and didn''t intend to stay alive at all. Now the actions of these sergeants who cut dreams gave him an excuse. So, more than a hundred experts shot at the same time, and the zombies in the opposite dream army rushed up bravely. The fire in the dark cloud sky and the battle started immediately. As soon as the two sides came into contact, the scene was extremely tragic. Almost between a collision, countless flesh and blood stumps flew out, and more than 100 dream choppers fell down. Although they have a large number of people, their real cultivation is far from each other, and they are not opponents at all. The dream is boundless, standing blankly, with empty eyes and absent mind. However, a drop of splashing hot blood splashed on his face, and his face suddenly twitched. Then, a lot of blood came in succession. The dream was boundless, and suddenly his whole body trembled, as if he had awakened from a dream. Seeing that his subordinates were being slaughtered, his dream was boundless. In an instant, he wanted to crack his eyes and burst into anger. "General! You go! " A deputy general spewed blood from his mouth and shouted angrily: "only when he goes back alive can he have a chance to tell his grievances. This shows that it is the rain''s delayed frame up. They want to kill all of us..." "General, go quickly!" Countless people shouted together, using their own lives and bodies to do everything they could to stop the enemy and strive for the chance to escape for the boundless dream. At the moment, dream is boundless, and you almost cry: brothers, you are so stupid. Why don''t you understand... Your majesty has said that we are rebellious. Even if you go back and meet your majesty, can this result be changed? Even if you know you are wrong, how can a Heavenly Emperor win his life for a subordinate who goes back on his word The blood is still splashing, people are falling down, and the eyes of dream boundless are gradually red. Suddenly, with a roar, a powerful force suddenly appeared, which separated the two sides of the fierce battle¡° Bang, three lives are killing the master of the dream army. Mengboundless slaps his head and splashes blood! As soon as dream boundless flashed, he stood under his command and stood upright. His eyes were fixed on more than 100 experts in front of him, and he said in a dumb voice, "come to me, don''t kill my brother!" His voice was hoarse and low, but it was full of despair and madness. He paused and suddenly shouted with all his strength: "don''t kill my brother!!!" With a bang, his clothes suddenly burst, revealing his soft armor; The jade ribbon of hair burst open, and a long head of hair suddenly floated in the air. The momentum of decisive death was impressively displayed! "The dream is boundless. You finally stop hiding and shoot at your classmates!" At first, a man looked at the boundless dream with some sarcasm: "are you finally going to confront Tianting Tianwei? Your action will completely prove your treason! " Dream boundless smiled miserably: "if you don''t do it, it will only be like this, won''t it? So far, my dream is boundless and there is nothing to say. People are doing it and the sky is watching. My dream is boundless. Even if I die, I am worthy of my heart! Can you be worthy of it? " "Justice is free in the heart of the people. Black is black and white is white!" Dream boundless hissed. When I said this, I felt powerless. Obviously, he also knows that things have come to this point. Justice has long been out of the people''s hearts. How can black and white be clear?! As long as you die, everything about yourself will sink to the bottom of the sea forever. You can''t turn over forever! "Hahaha... Dreams are boundless. Since you jump out by yourself, we won''t have any psychological burden against you!" That made people laugh: "come forward and die!" More than 100 people launched a new round of attacks at the same time, and the boundless rage raged everywhere, enveloping mengboundless and all dream cutting armies. "I said, come at me, don''t kill my brother!" Dream boundless roar, summon up all your strength to fight back! With the sound of "boom", the two sides fell into a bloody battle again. The rain still stood on the edge of the battlefield, watching the flesh and blood fly indifferently. His originally plain face finally showed a cruel and ferocious smile. As long as the dream is boundless and dies, his dream cutting army will inevitably collapse, and his strength can be basically the same as that of Mu Shuai. I don''t owe my life to so many people At the moment, all the people belonging to the dream chopper army are inexplicably sad and angry. Under such unwarranted grievances, everyone has given full play to their super strength and fought hard. Knowing that their strength is not enough, they still have to fight until the last minute. In the hearts of everyone who belongs to the dream chopping army, there is almost an explosion of anger at the moment. Each of us is loyal and courageous. We do our best to contribute to our country. When have we betrayed? During the 10000 person expedition, more than 8000 brothers buried their bones in a foreign land. Did they finally get only one charge of treason? The dream was boundless, and with a bang, he clapped his hand on the chest of a master of heaven and man in front of him. The man spewed blood and flew upside down. The whole sternum collapsed and could not live. Another "Qiang" sound, mengboundless''s long sword suddenly broke in his hand, and then he was printed in his back heart. He stumbled and looked around. I saw a white faced middle-aged man looking at him darkly. "White faced wolf, it''s you! Have you been waiting for this day for a long time? " Dream boundless laughs miserably. This white faced wolf is the enemy of dream boundless in the ink sky; This time, I finally caught the opportunity. Naturally, I have to make efforts to deal with myself. The white faced wolf sneered: "treason against the country is punishable by everyone! As a soldier, I am duty bound! " Mengboundless laughed with ridicule: "well, well... I can''t imagine that the white faced wolf, who has always cheated the superior and the subordinate by taking bribes and bending the law, today is so righteous, awe inspiring, dignified, admire, admire, ha ha..." The white faced wolf turned black and shot again immediately. Dream boundless whirlwind like retrogression, boldly broke into the other party''s crowd, and finally had no scruples in his heart. He made every effort to kill. "I can''t imagine that my dream is boundless. I fought for moyuntian all my life. The last battle in this life was against the officers and soldiers in moyuntian''s robes! Fight with your former colleagues! I finally died in my own hands! Sure enough, people are doing it, and heaven is watching. On that day, I wasted my morality and deceived chuyang. Today may not be my retribution! " Dream boundless suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and Jaime wanted to crack: "I really don''t close my eyes when I die in the hands of treacherous villains such as you!" He looked up at the sky and shouted, "I hate you! I hate why I didn''t make up my mind early and leave the army to fight the devil! Even if you die in the hands of demons, it is more glorious than today''s ending! In the past, the loyalty to the king was so ridiculous! You can''t have a guilty conscience in your life, otherwise you will regret it all your life! " The rain stood holding his hand and said coldly, "shut him up! Fighting is fighting. Can''t you write poetry while fighting! Regret for life? Ben Shuai will give you a cheap, dead, the so-called regret will end at the time of today''s death! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2067 Everyone promised, and the attack was more fierce! One after another, the dream army fell down in grief and anger. A soldier flew up, regardless of the sword falling on him like a rainstorm, desperately hugged a Tianren level master, but he completely ignored the rules and regulations and bit it away. The Tianren level master shouted coldly, "die!" One hundred and ten palms hit the soldier one after another, but he refused to let go and hugged the other. Even though the whole chest had been beaten with blood and flesh, and the front and back were bright, he still refused to let go. The next several sergeants of the dream cutting army all came with their swords in one. First, he pierced his comrades in arms, and then he even bumped into the Tianren master with his sword. In an instant, the Tianren level master who was still powerful and swaggering became a human hedgehog. He roared desperately and killed the sergeants hanging on his body one by one. In vain, he tried to put his five internal organs back into his stomach and struggled to survive, but he was suddenly knocked away by another person. Take off with his heart, liver, spleen and stomach. He screamed and finally fell down and died. This war situation is just the tip of the iceberg of the whole war situation. The tragic degree of this war situation has really gone to the white hot point. Chu Yang, who was regulating his breath and healing, was also shocked. In particular, when he heard the sentence of dream boundless, he suddenly felt an inexplicable move in his heart¡° I hate you! I hate why I didn''t make up my mind early and leave the army to fight the devil! Even if you die in the hands of demons, it will be more glorious than today''s ending! " That is the roar of the boundless dream, and it is also the voice of his heart at the moment. Chu Yang''s eyes were fixed and his mind couldn''t help turning. The spirit of the disaster flew out silently again and carefully entered the battle circle. While greedy whales devour the pure spirit of the dead, they attack the killer silently. With the participation of this new force with super combat effectiveness, it still participated in the war in the form of sneak attack. A dozen experts who besieged mengboundless and chopped Mengjun fell inexplicably in a moment. During this period of time, the dead spirit absorbed by the disaster spirit is not only sufficient in quantity, but also pure in quality; His overall strength has not only recovered as before, but also improved a lot compared with that in the realm of divine origin. His previous cultivation level is slightly inferior to the boundless dream. Now he has not only surpassed, but also infinitely close to the primary peak of saints. He can reach a higher level of saints with only one step. This strength, if you want to deal with the rain one-on-one, you can easily win it, or you still have more than enough strength. You still have to rely on the characteristics of the disaster spirit itself to fight a protracted war in order to win the victory. However, it is more than enough to deal with the more than 100 people who are at the level of heaven and man. Even it is easy and easy. Mengboundless suddenly felt that his pressure had been greatly reduced. Although he didn''t see anything, he had fought with the spirit of disaster before. He immediately knew that it must have been the spirit of disaster. Only this guy could do so without trace in the three parties present. But he didn''t say anything, just continued to fight. Now is really not the time to say anything. Whether it is thanks or anything else, it will remind the other party to be on guard, or even break this point, which may have a negative impact on their own people. Now the dream is boundless, and they have hated the people who delay the rain to the extreme. How can they be reminded? Even if you are unwilling to be saved by the enemy, you can''t care about anything! Taking advantage of the great power of the spirit of disaster, mengboundless finally had a chance to catch his breath. The next moment, he suddenly escaped from his arms a strange thing with bright stars. When there is a sudden shock, there is no one in the heart. The rain, who watched the battle with his hands, was surprised and shouted, "the wind and thunder are out!" Fly up and come to stop the boundless hand of dream!. Dream boundless said in a low voice, "please block the rain for a long time..." his voice was very low; Even the opposite person may not know who he said this to and what he meant. But the spirit of the disaster immediately understood it. As soon as the wind and thunder blow out just now, the spirit of disaster immediately beat a drum in his heart and wanted to withdraw from the war. After all, he was worried about the wind and thunder blow out, and the dream was boundless. At the moment, this sentence just met his heart. Not only did he retreat, but his heart increased greatly. He doesn''t want to be buried with these people; I have suffered from this thing for the first time before. It is precisely because I have experienced the horror of that thing that I dare not try again because I was killed by the spirit of disaster. You can search "Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2068 Chu Yang coughed and said, "Vice Marshal Yu''s words are bad. The disaster spirit is an elder master, not my subordinate. He always goes to repair anyone who doesn''t like him. It really doesn''t matter to me. But generally speaking, as long as he doesn''t look so angry and resentful, he probably won''t do it. Vice Marshal Yu will be attacked by the disaster spirit, I think it''s really a little shabby. Although your appearance is given by your parents, it''s not a problem, but you''ve all grown like this. Fortunately, it''s interesting to show off. It seems that it''s yushuai''s not yours... " The disaster spirit Gaga smiled strangely: "the rain is delayed. Chu Yang''s words are really good. It''s almost in my heart. You say you''re not as good-looking as tan tan. You also mean to meet people. Who can give you a face..." The saying of the spirit of disaster can be said to have a great origin. The spirit of the disaster was also a well-informed person, but Tan is undoubtedly the second to none among the most ugly people I have seen in my life. Now, in order to highlight the "poor appearance" of the rain, the spirit of the disaster had to carry out tan tan. When he said this, he really felt that he was a little unconscionable, and even his hand was a little slower Tan Tan was healing. Hearing Yan, he immediately muttered with some dissatisfaction: "what do you mean it''s not as good-looking as me... Whether you bastard can speak or not? That guy can''t compare with my little finger. No, it''s a little toe..." Chuyang chule''er and others couldn''t help laughing. The rain was so angry that his liver hurt; Although he doesn''t know who tan tan is at the moment, he must be an ugly ghost if he is put forward by the other party. However, although the attack of the spirit of disaster is slightly delayed because of a guilty conscience, it is still like a storm. In a short time, even if the rain is intentional, it has no time to speak, but roars angrily. Just looking at the scene, it''s a default! The greatest advantage of the spirit of disaster is that it is not afraid to fight; Swords and fists are completely blank for him, 100% immune. As for what he fears most, or the only thing he fears, there is only soul attack; But to tell the truth, there are few people in the world who can kill the soul of the disaster God... It seems that there are really few. At the moment, the rain is like fighting against the air. Every punch and foot are hit in the cotton. The greasy feeling of nowhere to focus makes him extremely uncomfortable It''s also because his cultivation is higher than that of the disaster spirit. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be killed by the disaster spirit Even so, the God of disaster is still in control, because the rain is still within the scope that the God of disaster can grind to death. That is, the cycle time is relatively long, maybe thirty or fifty years, maybe three or five hundred years! Of course, in the short term, the spirit of disaster will still be in the position of being beaten On the other hand, after menglimitless sent out that blow, the wind and thunder Mie finally broke on the spot and became a piece of scrap iron because of its excessive energy and high load. However, the powerful counterattack force generated by the scrapping of the wind and thunder Mie shook menglimitless''s internal organs very seriously. Coupled with the previous wave of heavy blow, menglimitless could still stand at this moment, But it''s real. One finger can''t move. Even consciousness has gradually blurred. The full counterattack of the four saints and the joint defense of 60 or 70 heaven and man experts... If it were not for the wind and thunder, it would be in the hands of mengboundless. At the moment, mengboundless would have left no less bone residue. In the distance, hundreds of bruised dream soldiers ran back desperately, crying and scolding while running. "General..." "General dream..." "We live and die with the general!" "Fuck these bastards..." ¡­¡­ Nearby, the four Saint level masters have the highest cultivation among the people. Although they were hurt by that blow, they are not too serious. Now they can stand up unsteadily, and everyone has a strong white Qi, which is obviously recovering quickly This is the terrible thing about the strong at the saint level. They can''t get hurt easily. Even if they are injured, they can recover quickly. This level of strength is really not comparable to the saint level! Of the other 20 or so people who survived, several stood up and most sat up. Their conditions were very similar. They are all bleeding from the seven orifices. Although they look terrible, they don''t worry about their lives Although Fenglei Mie is overbearing and extremely powerful, its biggest role is still to attack the soul. Even if the top strong at the sage level give full play, it is impossible to kill so many high-end experts at one time. Mengboundless stood up tenaciously, trying to maintain the consciousness of being lax. It was clear that his subordinates were running back with their lives, trying to drink and scold, but before they could open their mouth to speak, big mouth blood had overflowed from their mouth. The eyes are full of endless anxiety and helplessness Brothers, I fought my life to send this blow, hoping to protect you from escape. Now you''re back, aren''t you looking for your own death? So what''s the point of my sacrifice? But these words, even if he had a heart, he had no strength to say them. At the next moment, his upright body finally reached its limit, pushed Jinshan and fell down like a jade pillar. Just before the coma passed, I only heard a voice with insufficient Qi say ruthlessly: "there''s a way in heaven, you don''t go, there''s no door to hell to break in... When you come back, you''ll catch it all." Dream boundless, in a hurry, suddenly lost all consciousness ¡­¡­ The gang of dream choppers had rushed back. As soon as they saw the boundless dream lying on the ground silently, there was almost no blood and flesh on their backs. They were full of white bones, which immediately made everyone roar with grief and anger. "General! General Meng... " "General, what''s the matter with you..." "Avenge the general!" These people and dreams are boundless. They have lived and fed together for tens of thousands of years. How deep are their feelings? Besides, dream is boundless. Except when issuing military orders, it has never had any airs. Everyone loves him wholeheartedly. At this moment, when I see that my dream is boundless and miserable lying on the ground, I can''t bear to see that my life and death are uncertain. Suddenly, everyone is crazy However, even though the saints and masters are all seriously injured and their accomplishments are still there, they can deal with these soldiers with relatively ordinary strength. Although these soldiers are also experts in the Jianghu, they still don''t see enough in front of them. ¡­¡­ Coincidentally, at this time, it seems that variables have changed again. Chuyang''s clear voice said, "the rain is late, marshal Yu. I''ve finished adjusting my breath. Come on, I''ll have a fair war with you!" The rain almost blew my stomach. It is no doubt for his long-term political purpose not to pay chuyang before. We must take the dream boundless first and completely eliminate the internal problems. Unexpectedly, the spirit of disaster suddenly intervened, which has violated the agreement with ourselves. And dream boundless risked his life to launch a decisive blow of wind and thunder, which he also didn''t expect. Now, almost everyone in his hand is injured, and even he is still fighting. At the delicate moment when he is about to complete his skills, chuyang unexpectedly jumps out to fight a "fair" war? Fair, you bird! You are just taking advantage of the danger of others and falling into a well! Do you want a face? Do you still have a face?!? With the order of Chu Yang, Bai Yuchen and others also stood up like a living tiger, and rushed to the battlefield with great momentum. Among them, Tan Tan took the lead and shouted: "what rain is delayed... You must not believe the words of the old man who was the spirit of disaster. Come and see Uncle Tan quickly. You know, uncle Tan is much more handsome than you. We are not at the same level at all. There is no comparability at all. Compare you with me, It''s a kind of blasphemy to me... " The rain looked at the past for a long time. He was really a little curious. The other party had to be narcissistic and could say such shameless words, but he was furious at the sight. So this guy is the Tan Tan! It was the one who robbed with the demon prince before! Such an ugly ghost It turns out that people who can say such narcissistic words should look good. At least they should be able to pass, but this one is like a person at most, and the other seven are evil ghosts! The spirit of the disaster said he was more handsome than himself People, you should be more or less self-aware and have a sense of shame. How did they think about what they said? Is that interesting? You At this moment, only the last seven or eight hundred disabled soldiers and defeated generals are left on the side of the dream army. As for the side of Yuan Tianqi, due to a miscalculation just now, it has become a team of only thirty or forty disabled people under the destruction of dream boundless wind and thunder. As for the others, they have all become corpses. Although chuyang had a short rest, it had just experienced a war, so all of them were wounded and far from intact, not to mention a new force. Now, all three are in the state of defeated soldiers and wounded soldiers in the garden. Now they stand up. In terms of visual effect alone, everyone is very embarrassed, everyone is very oppressed, and everyone is covered with scars. In addition, everyone is filled with hatred. They stared at each other like cockfighting. The chopping dream army is oppressed and angry. The team is loyal and loyal. It becomes a rebel without knowing what it is. You can''t return home. Bai Yuchen and others are oppressed and angry. They are implicated and can''t return home. As for the rain''s delay, he was also oppressed and angry: the enemy who was originally light and easy to catch by raising his hand suddenly hit his own people hard. Even so, the outcome was still the same, but at the last moment of judging the outcome, he suddenly killed someone to take care of his leisure This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2069 But in terms of overall strength, it is still the rain that has occupied the strength advantage. Chuyang takes the second place, while mengboundless has the largest number of people, but now it is the weakest party. Chu Yang waved: "go and save general Meng first. I don''t want him to die like this." Chu Le''er looked around. It seemed that no one was willing to do the work, so he had to go out by himself and gently embrace the bloody body of mengboundless; The body seemed to have a subtle intuition that it could fall apart at any time. The saint opposite almost tilted his nose angrily: "chuyang, do you still have a position? Before mengboundless, he chased and killed you 130000 miles, and killed so many of you. Now you still save him? Isn''t that chilling for your men? " This man is very good at finding weaknesses; After seeing Chu Yang''s orders, Bai Yuchen and others started to sow discord. Bai Yuchen and others showed an undisguised mockery on their faces. The reason why they didn''t move was definitely not because of cold heart. There may be hatred. After all, so many comrades in arms died before. But at this moment, the dream was almost the same as their previous experience. They were forced to be homeless by one person and an order. It was pity for each other. At this moment, in the hearts of Bai Yuchen and others, the only feeling is the feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. From the experience of dream boundless and others, I think of my own experience and infinite sympathy from the bottom of my heart. As for the matter of life and death, we all have our own positions. There will be hatred, and we will not even forget it. But when it comes to hatred, we really can''t talk about it. On the battlefield, life and death, how can there be a lot of truth to say? Chuyang smiled faintly and said, "it seems that I can''t worry about how I do things; Who are you? Do you realize that you are qualified to dictate my decision? " The man was furious: "chuyang, don''t think you have the upper hand! In my opinion, you are far from being good! Tujiwa dog is vulnerable! " Chuyang squinted: "really? Why don''t I know myself as your excellency said? Just talk but not practice. Did your Shiniang teach you? Is it the legendary mouth gun invincible? " Hearing chuyang''s voice, all the extremely provocative words were used. All the sage experts opposite were furious. One by one, the anger began from the heart, and the evil came to the side of the courage! Ignorant young man, talk big! In their eyes, although Chu Yang has some ways, some tricks and some small means that can''t be on the table, in the final analysis, he is always a small person, or an mole ant, that''s all. Although this mole ant once killed the nine crown prince yuan Shutu of Mo Yuntian, and the massacre caused a sensation, according to the investigation, the massacre was killed by chuyang with the secret of life, which has nothing to do with chuyang''s own strength. As for why he can use the secret of life to survive, although it is a little shocking, he is always saved by others, It''s not his own ability. Ten thousand steps back, the killing in chuyang on that day may not be impossible for these super saints present to ask themselves. Now, seeing Chu Yang talking and talking so much in front of their real strong men, we can''t help being angry and unbearable! The sage Master said coldly, "chuyang, if you want to live longer, you should pay more attention to your words. You can''t afford to offend anyone!" Chu Yang''s sharp eyes flashed and said faintly, "I don''t know who else I can''t afford to offend. Does your statement mean that you are more difficult to provoke than the yuan Tian limit of Mo Yun emperor? At least I have provoked yuan Tian limit, and even his son has been killed. And I''m still living very well right now. No, it should be much better than before. I found that my recent strength has far exceeded that before. It''s really fun. " Chuyang said leisurely, "the so-called people have to die than people and goods have to be thrown away. If you ask yourself that you can''t compare with the yuan sky limit, you might as well think more, think more, or you can live longer." The sage master was so angry at the speech that he couldn''t restrain it any more. This is in the fire, and heard this sentence, the so-called Lord humiliated and Minister died, Chu Yang said this for his own sake, where can he bear it? Jump forward and take action. "Wait a minute." The rain shouted loudly and forced the spirit of disaster away. A vertical movement came to the middle of the confrontation. Since Yu has been able to become several figures in the Moyun heavenly army, his experience is naturally not easy to compare. Now he has early raised the danger of chuyang to a level higher than the boundless dream. Without saying anything else, will a master who can drive the "disaster spirit" at the saint level at will be a layman? Now the power of mengboundless has declined. In particular, mengboundless is almost a candle in the wind. As long as no one gives a helping hand, he will die. There are more than a few hundred remaining disabled soldiers and defeated generals. Even if he is entangled by the spirit of disaster, as long as Chu Yang doesn''t intervene at this delicate moment, his subordinates will clean it up in minutes! "How can I teach you?" Chuyang sneered. The rain slowly took a breath: "chuyang, this matter is the internal affairs of our moyuntian, but it belongs to the category of private affairs. You are also a person of great status. Why bother to intervene?" Chuyang smiled: "Vice Marshal Yu has too much respect for Chu. I don''t want chu to become a person of great status in the eyes of Vice Marshal Yu! It''s a great honor. Since Vice Marshal Yu said so, Chu shouldn''t intervene in love and reason... " The rain was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He secretly feigned that Chu Yang was young in the end, but it would be settled in a scene, but so it is! But Chu Yang continued, "but if I really don''t intervene, dare you ask the deputy commander, will you let me go after the matter is handled?" The rain''s delayed smile was frozen on his face, silent. Let go?! In any case, it is impossible to let Chu Yang go. Chuyang, this is the biggest goal of their long journey! How can you let it go? The rain was silent for a moment and said, "chuyang, our hatred between moyuntian and you is a great hatred of human life; But now it''s time for Mo Yuntian to calm down civil strife. Jianghu has its own rules and tianque has its own rules; Please avoid for the time being! I feel your kindness here! " Chuyang smiled coldly: "the deputy commander is really eloquent. He is worthy of being the boss of the invincible man just now. He is more than a chip! It''s just a few words that want to kill Chu. Does the deputy commander believe in his mouth gun skills too much, or does he think Chu is young and ignorant and can be deceived at will? " His smile was even colder: "since each other has long been doomed to eternal hatred, what do I care about you to clean up the civil strife? The more civil strife you have, the more favorable it will be to me. Since your civil strife, well, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for me. Why should I avoid it? Thank me for your kindness? I can''t afford such kindness. No one will appreciate it and be laughed at. It''s an idiot! " The rain frowned and looked colder and colder. He now knew that Chu Yang was determined to intervene in the matter. "Take another ten thousand steps back. Although he has been chasing me before the dream is boundless, what Chu admires all his life is the man with iron clank." Chu Yang raised his head proudly: "if dream boundless was killed by me when he was chasing me; That''s him. Damn it. " "But I can''t see such a hero so wronged by you!" Chu Yang turned his head and looked at the bloody dream boundless. His eyes were proud: "the dream boundless has a blood feud with us; However, I would rather... Rather dream that the general died in my hands, or... Died on the battlefield against the demons; But you should never die here. " "Die under the most despicable political struggle and become a bargaining chip for sacrifice." Chu Yang''s words are resounding. Among the 800 soldiers who survived, someone sobbed softly. Chu Yang''s words are extremely honest and sincere. He is definitely not buying people''s hearts. But because of this, it really moved these hot-blooded men. They may have their own life creed and will not be incorporated by chuyang. However, they don''t want their brothers and people they respect to be sacrificed, wronged to death and humiliated, and will be branded with the mark of rebellion that can never be washed away because of the structure. The rain turned his head to look at the people on his side, and then looked at chuyang. He quickly measured it in his heart and came to a conclusion. Compared with high-end strength, there are five strong saints on my side, including myself, and I have reached the intermediate level of saints! The other party has the spirit of disaster, the two strong saints of the demon family and the royal family. In addition, there is chuyang. Its strength is unpredictable. It seems that it can only be at the peak level of heaven and man, but its strength can not be ignored. It may not be inferior to the strong saints. As for the rest, although their strength is good, they have no ability to affect the final result of the war! With this simple analysis, I still have a slight advantage, but I just have a little advantage. It''s hard to say that I can win! If we really start a war now, the most optimistic result is victory, but the people on our side, including ourselves, may not be more than three. If a bad loser, I''m afraid he can run for his life at most. Everyone else will definitely die here! Such a result, no matter what kind, even the best and most optimistic result, even if all the people of chuyang and mengboundless died, it is not worth the loss for the rain to delay, because what can still stand now is the absolute backbone and his loyalty in the rain''s camp. If these people are dead, the blow to the delayed force of rain will be more severe than the blow to Mu Shuai''s boundless dream. Even Chu Yang and Meng boundless died in this battle Now the rain can''t afford to lose so many people. However, it is clear that chuyang is now determined to cross cut. It''s a bit difficult. I''m in a dilemma.... Today is the birthday of yueluoying butterfly. Let''s wish her a happy birthday. Every year has today and every year has today. Well, don''t worry, the little butterfly in the book is about to be born... I''m very moved to see a post transferred by the Deputy moderator. Just want to say: with you, I won''t fall! I will always be with you until you are tired of me! I have many stories to write to you. I hope each of you will laugh and be happy. If I bring you this happiness, it will be the glory of my life! Thank you for your support! > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2070 Rain hesitated in his heart: if he missed this opportunity, his dream would be boundless. As soon as they left, they would slip away again in chuyang Yu really doesn''t know when he will have such a good opportunity to annihilate the enemy again. It''s rare for rain to think about it. Some people can''t make up their minds. Not only the rain hesitated, but Chu Yang also muttered at the lineup over there. Although the people on the delayed side of the rain are a group of disabled soldiers, it is difficult to be brave, but the real combat effectiveness of each can not be underestimated. In particular, those who can survive the wind and thunder prove that everyone is not an idle person. The weakest of them is almost at the same level as Bai Yuchen. Even if there is a slight gap, it is definitely not far away. On my own side, only my peace talks are short-lived, and there are disaster spirits who can support it. As for mengboundless, there are full of wounded soldiers, none of them can be used, and there are two elders of the demon family. The old two stand in an awkward position. It is inconvenient to be directly hostile to the Moyun heavenly army. It is difficult to expect. Once the war starts, the other party will certainly not be better, But I have to suffer heavy casualties on my side! It''s really not the best policy to start a war by force. For a time, chuyang also hesitated about what to do. For a long time, they were relatively speechless. "Vice Marshal Yu, since everyone loves feathers, it''s better for Chu to put forward a proposal to solve the current impasse. What do you think?" Chu Yang thought for a long time and finally made up his mind. The rain frowned and said, "what do you say?" "Fair and handsome, I have said this before." Chu Yang smiled: "in that case, it''s just up to you and me to fight alone and fight fairly. How about ending this grudge?" The rain stared at Chu Yang incredulously: "you and me? Fair war? One on one? " Xindao, where is this fair war? Is it your boy looking for death? I''ve never seen anyone so afraid of death!? If you say that the spirit of disaster will fight with me one-on-one, I may be afraid of one or two, and you will fight?! "It''s up to me to fight. If I lose this battle, I''ll take someone to leave. I''ll never interfere with you. Mo Yuntian will calm the civil strife. I don''t care whether my dream is dead or alive. It''s up to you to choose whether you want to pursue us after you deal with the civil strife. Our soldiers will take over all the blocks. " Chu Yang said lightly, "but if I win this battle, I will take general Meng and his men away. You must not pursue! " Yu laughed: "since villa leader Chu is so heroic, we have no doubt. We will gamble with Villa leader Chu. If I lose, I''ll take someone back to moyuntian immediately! Where else can we mention the pursuit! " "Of course, if we finally win by chance, the villa leader of Chu can still take people away if he has the life to stay. But if we die on the spot, don''t blame our men for being ruthless, refusing to give in on the spot and raising their hands mercilessly. The villa leader wants to understand." When the rain comes, it''s a win-win deal. It''s no worse than pie falling from the sky. I''m a saint''s intermediate peak. Isn''t it easy to deal with a heaven and man peak in chuyang? What else can we say about "luck" there? Not only does the rain think so; Even his men and the dream army all hold the same idea. Is chuyang crazy? Even, some people think: is chuyang difficult to ride a tiger, just a gesture? When you play three moves and five moves, you just admit defeat and run away? Otherwise, why should he challenge the sage with his current peak of heaven and man? Even if it is stronger than uncle Ma and uncle Hu, who are at the primary peak of saints, one-on-one challenges the rain. Even if they are not killed by the second, there is no chance of winning. It''s really not enough to see chuyang''s poor cultivation, which is only the peak of heaven and man At this moment, the sky was turbulent, and suddenly a dignified voice said, "the gambling agreement is established, a fair war! Accept this war arbitration today! " It is the person of the demon emperor''s vow department, who has been affected by their agreement. This war has been recognized by heaven and earth! Everyone on both sides looked awe inspiring! "By the way, since this battle has been explained to be a one-on-one battle between me and the leader of Chu villa, the spirit of disaster can''t intervene in this battle!" The rain suddenly remembered the disaster and quickly added one. "Yu Shuai, since it''s a one-on-one battle between you and me, what''s the matter with the disaster spirit? The name of the disaster spirit is not chuyang, and it doesn''t happen to be called rain delay..." chuyang laughed. The rain finally tarnled its old face. It''s quite a feeling to spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. In a few words, the way to end this tripartite dead fight was so determined. Even others have no time to express any opinions as a means of dissuasion. The people on the other side of the rain are sure that no one will dissuade him. It is rare that chuyang will take the initiative to die. He is naturally happy to see such a brain crippled decision, so he needs to raise his hands and feet to encourage and complete him. But the people on the other side of the boundless dream are all with an indisputable sadness on their faces. They are all people who have fought with Chu Yang. Chu Yang''s accomplishments are good. In terms of his age, both accomplishments and progress are extremely valuable. From the first fight to the holy throne level, and even to the peak of heaven and man today, it is definitely a miracle, but... He is still much worse than the rain. The soldiers of the dream cutting army are convinced that as long as chuyang is given another period of time, maybe three or five years, it will surpass the rain, But now the gap between the two is still quite huge, there is an essential gap. Take the simplest example to illustrate that in the previous black hole war, chuyang performed exceptionally well. He is a veritable and real Dinghai God needle. The results achieved are also obvious to all, but this achievement is still only a category at the level of heaven and man! If the party concerned is the rain, the dream army will fall into the situation of being pursued instead. This is the essential difference between the saint level and the lower level of the saint, especially the rain is still the saint level! Therefore, chuyang''s single pick of the rain is definitely a brain crippling act of seeking death! In addition to their own death, but also completely destroy all the vitality of the people who cut the dream army! But the dream army did not blame chuyang at all. Without chuyang, all his people, including general Meng, would have been destroyed. Now, chuyang gambled his own life for the vitality of his people! Even if chuyang took people away before he found an excuse, everyone would not blame anything. In terms of position, the two sides are the enemy. Even until now, this hostile relationship has not changed at all. Chuyang''s inaction is a matter of course. But the current situation is that chuyang not only hasn''t left, but also has to fight a decisive battle with the rain for the sake of the vitality of himself and others. More importantly, the gap between the two sides'' real accomplishments can only be described as far apart. It can be said that chuyang has worked hard to save himself! How can this reality not move people? On that day, under the leadership of mengboundless, I and other people chased and killed the death of chuyang and others for more than 100000 miles. Now I see that chuyang wants to save himself and others regardless of life and death for the sake of Jianghu morality Righteousness is thin and high, but so it is! Every soldier of the dream cutting army who survived here at the moment couldn''t help but be agitated. One of the officers of the dream chopping army suddenly shouted, "villa leader Chu, we all know what you want; However, we are enemies and have different positions. You really don''t need to make such sacrifices for us. Please leave with your brothers; If there is an afterlife, we must make a good friend with the villa leader! " Several people shouted in unison: "villa leader Chu, please leave quickly! If there is an afterlife, let''s talk about it again! " Chuyang smiled faintly and said, "why wait for the next life when it comes to communication? To be honest, I agree with this duel, and there are many people who want to verify the extent of their cultivation with the help of Vice Marshal Yu. It''s not entirely for you, so you really don''t have to worry too much." Everyone in the dream army heard this, and there was an unspeakable warm current in their hearts. Chu Yang said this clearly because he didn''t want to have more psychological burden on himself and others, so he took everything on himself, but the more he said so, the more people recognized him in their hearts. The rain smiled darkly and said, "villa leader Chu is really a good way to win over. Unfortunately, time doesn''t suit me. Otherwise, these disabled and defeated generals are afraid to devote themselves to the villa leader''s command and die." An officer of the dream army laughed with disdain: "the rain is too late. You mean person, the heart of a villain is always difficult to the belly of a gentleman. We are willing to be drawn in and accept such a draw. What can you do? If it were you, we wouldn''t even look at you! " A group of dream choppers laughed and said, "yes, is the rain a hanging? How can we accept the solicitation of people like him? Do you think the villa leader of Chu is playing tricks? But I''m willing to be fooled. Money is hard to buy. I''m willing. Can you control him? " The rain''s mouth and eyes were askew and said, "a group of deceptive ignorant rebels, I will greet you well later!" Chu Yang said calmly, "Vice Marshal Yu, the victory is not divided at present. Is it your ability to sit in a high position? Come on, let me have a good look. How did you become deputy commander of Mo Yuntian with your real skills? " The rain turned blue and said, "you will see, you will see, chuyang. The real ability of Ben Shuai you can see right away must satisfy you." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2071 Right now Tan Tan shouted, "itch ang..." Chu Yang heard Yan''s eyes and Tan quickly changed his mouth: "elder martial brother, let me discuss something with you. Do you think I can do it with him? I will definitely make him cool, cool to explosion, cool to satisfaction... " Chuyang has a black line. Why is this girl so ambiguous? Can''t she care about her identity? I''m not afraid of losing my share. I hate to say, "hurry and cool down! As far as the end of the world is, you should die quickly! " Tan Tan shrunk his neck and smiled. He was speechless for a long time, but finally he couldn''t help saying, "then you should work harder and let deputy marshal Yu have a good time. Maybe Vice Marshal Yu will come to you every day. " Chu Yang turned his white eyes for a long time and was speechless. Why can the current life and death struggle, which may be more tragic, become so obscene and pornographic from Tan Tan''s mouth? Talent! Wizards! Damn it! The rain was so angry that he turned white and pointed to tan tan with trembling fingers: "Wu, that ugly ghost! When I clean up chuyang, I will certainly let you ugly know what is cool! " "Oh, I''m so scared..." Tan Guai shouted. Suddenly, he covered his ass with his hands, pinched his nose and twisted his ass, and said to the rain: "Oh, you''re so bad! That''s bad, that''s bad, that''s bad! " Everyone on both sides, without exception, has a layer of goose bumps on the collective body. Chu Yang''s body floated out like a floating cloud. He rushed to the top of a mountain and shouted, "the rain is delayed. Come up and die!" Get out of here quickly, or you''ll be disgusted if Tan continues to talk like this. Maybe the rain hasn''t come yet. The rain is also a black line. It rises quickly and chases after chuyang. The ugly ghost''s broken mouth is really comparable to 100000 soldiers and horses. I really can''t listen to it. If I listen to it for a while, I may be angry and bleed from my seven orifices In full view of the public, the two figures flew away like meteors chasing the moon. From the air came the same voice: "no one is allowed to fight until the battle is over!" Therefore, the three men and horses confronted each other on the spot, and each of them was quickly healing their injuries; A group of dream cutting troops gathered around mengboundless and carefully handled the injury for mengboundless. When they saw the bloody and unconscious mengboundless, everyone wept in their eyes. Occasionally look up and see the enemy opposite, that is, the eyes are full of Jain desire to crack. This is true in all three aspects, but before chuyang and rain return, no one dares to take rash action. The army over there is full of confidence in the cultivation of Vice Marshal Yu; But I don''t know that people on the other side of chuyang have the same confidence in chuyang. Everything is silent, waiting for the final result. Suddenly, there was a roar and a distant sound. Then a sword light suddenly flashed, and another sword light soared into the sky like a swimming dragon. At this moment, the blue sky lost its color! The peak battle between the two has obviously begun with the roar of their life! This is chuyang''s first positive encounter with the sage''s intermediate strong since his debut! In the battle history of chuyang, it will also be a war recorded in history! There was a loud noise like a thunderbolt in the clear sky. The two great sword lights met fiercely in the air. In an instant, they broke into stars all over the sky, scattered and fell. The whistling sound sounded immediately, but there was a great work of silver on the opposite mountain. Between heaven and earth, they turned into bright silver at that moment. It''s already in the afternoon. There''s no wind. It''s a little dark and still bright. However, the two roaring sword lights scraped the whole forest down neatly. The sound of purring is like the gate of death! The extremely sharp sword Qi also shattered the white clouds in the sky. Seeing this, everyone looked at each other and was shocked. It was unexpected that the battle between the two people was so earth shaking at the beginning! It''s not surprising that the rain has such cultivation for a long time, but Chu Yang has reached such a level? Can you even share the autumn with the rain without falling the wind? Such a result is undoubtedly startling the eyes of people everywhere! ¡­¡­ Chu Yang, who was in the midst of the war, only felt his blood boiling in his heart. It was a strong sense of war, surging infinitely. This surging and majestic sense of war, especially in the face of rain, the huge pressure from the strong, made Chu Yang''s heart burn fiercely and uncontrollably. That is a bloodthirsty war spirit from the bottom of my heart, an inexplicable impulse eager to try! It seems that the belligerent factor in the blood was suddenly detonated. The supreme true spirit power just obtained from yanwangxia suddenly surged and surged in his body. This force, like unlimited, aroused the strong reaction of jiuchongtian divine skill, and also aroused the fierce murderous spirit of Jiujie sword! Although Chu Yang kept his voice and color still on his face, he could fully feel that he was burning. It was a kind of hot-blooded emotion with itchy fist and hair and longing for a big war. That''s why he took the initiative to fight the rain! However, Chu Yang felt the horror of the rain as soon as he fought. Deputy marshal Mo Yuntian really deserved the name of an intermediate saint. This cultivation was really not covered. After a sword fight, Chu Yang clearly felt that his strength was at least two grades different from that of the other party. This is a helpless essential difference, as if the four digits must be greater than the three digits, even if a thousand is greater than 999, it is still a thousand more! Even though there are nine elixir fields in chuyang, the power of the supreme true spirit is stirring and stirring all the time, anytime, anywhere; However, under this sword attack, people''s rain only shook their body slightly, but Chu Yang himself suddenly retreated 70 feet, especially his foothold was unstable! But at the moment, Chu Yang''s heart was boiling with war. He stepped back and entered, rubbing his body again. His body was like a misty black smoke, moving forward and backward, changing and unpredictable. The rain delayed, and the corners of his mouth were filled with a sneer. The whole person remained upright and calm as a mountain. He didn''t mess at all when he saw the move and the broken move; Chuyang''s attack is like the wave of the sea, one wave higher than another, which seems to be a time of endless rest, but the rain is like a reef that has stood in the sea for hundreds of millions of years. I will stand still and forever regardless of your wind and waves. Although the rain seems to be in passive defense, it is actually waiting for work with ease. The so-called "one drum up, decline again, and exhaust three times" as long as the attack of chuyang is like a tide, once it stops a little, it will usher in a fierce counterattack like the top of the mountain! For this, the two people in the Bureau naturally know it! Attack is always the best defense. Pure defense is undoubtedly much more difficult than pure attack; The rain can passively bear the attack of chuyang without moving; But if the two exchange positions and chuyang bears the rain, it will be like a crazy attack like a storm. Chuyang is absolutely out of his power. Chuyang''s cultivation is still low, and the rain is a lot late. Therefore, the rain is slow and confident. It is absolutely impossible for chuyang to persist in such an attack for a long time, even if his Qi pulse is long and vigorous! I''ll see how long your boy can last! When you can''t make it, I''ll kill you! The rain is very proud; His defense is not a simple defense. Every blow he makes contains real intermediate sage cultivation. As long as the blades of both sides touch slightly, chuyang will shake his body violently because of the other party''s strong skills. In such a fighting atmosphere, both sides are top experts. Shaking is no fake flaw, and it is still a fatal flaw. However, Yu was cautious and didn''t think about winning. He thought about losing first. Especially after he almost suffered losses in the previous rash counterattack, he had already made up his mind to fight steadily. Anyway, I have a good chance of winning. There is no point in taking risks to win. I don''t want to be meritorious, but to have no mistakes; With my hundreds of thousands of years of pure cultivation, even if it costs you, it will kill you! But I don''t know that Chu Yang is also secretly proud and full of joy at the moment: the opponent who accompanies the practice is really too knowledgeable and interesting. In terms of the current comparison of the real strength of the two sides, if the rain doesn''t care and counterattacks strongly, chuyang has not fully integrated the cultivation of the supreme true spirit, so it can''t support it for long. Chuyang not only wants to lose, but also has little chance to retreat. But the rain is too cautious to give a go, which gives chuyang the limit to move, limit the consumption of self-cultivation, internal and external catalysis, and maximize the integration of the supreme true spirit! In fact, it''s no wonder that rain will choose so late. I believe that in any case, a saint''s intermediate level strong man, as long as he is not a battle madman, will choose like rain. Throughout the ancient and modern times, several people can fight with the saint level strong man like chuyang, and dare to deliberately consume their self-cultivation in order to make a breakthrough. That''s the most unwise act of looking for death! After selling several flaws in a row, chuyang was completely relieved when he saw that the rain had been holding on for a long time, but he became more and more presumptuous. "A little cold light!" Chu Yang''s body retreated like a meteor, then retreated and entered again, and returned with ten thousand feet of light! "Good sword! Good move! " The rain drank loudly, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and calmly attacked. "Why not kill the whole world!" Chuyang shouted again and made a fierce move. "Good swordsmanship!" "Deep burial does not change Ling Ruizhi!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiujie sword technique is like flowing clouds and flowing water, which is incisively and vividly displayed from Chu Yang''s hands, but with the potential of thunder sweeping the world! Boundless senhan sword Qi rushed to the stormy waves in the rain! ... You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2072 The rain has been resisting the eight moves for so long, but he feels more and more that the opponent''s sword technique is unparalleled; And the pressure is increasing. With each move of the other party, I almost have to do my best to defend. Even so, there is a missing sword spirit,. If you can''t defend these swords, you can only use the intermediate cultivation of saints to fight hard! Fortunately, chuyang has not yet reached the level of sage cultivation. If chuyang has reached the level of sage, even if the sage is primary, just stop this round of attack, you can make the rain look good!! However, it is precisely because chuyang has never reached the level of sage. This round of offensive clearly has the advantage and the upper hand, but it has not hurt the foundation of rain! Rain has been fighting all his life, but he is well-informed. You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2073 Another round of fierce battle! Chu Yang used the thirty-six moves and nine robberies sword technique ten times over and over again. He delayed to launch an omni-directional coverage attack on the rain. After each sword technique, he had some new understanding. Rain also clearly felt that the power of chuyang''s sword moves was slowly increasing. Although the increase was not very obvious, the power and prestige of the current sword moves were almost different from those at the beginning! Is this bastard practicing sword with me? The rain has inexplicably thrown up this incredible idea! However, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more angry you are! At this point, the rain was surprisingly angry! Think I''m a puppet you can use to practice your sword? The rain roared slowly, and the sword light suddenly flourished. It was a strong counterattack with unprecedented strength! At this time, Chu Yang suddenly somersaulted out and shouted, "who?" The rain was stunned: is there anyone else around here? Why didn''t I find it? But Chu Yang found it? Seeing Chu Yang on the opposite face scolded angrily, "the rain is too late. I respect you as an elder. One day, the commander promised to fight with you alone and fight a fair war. Unexpectedly, you arranged to ambush me! It''s raining slowly. Are you a senior expert? Is it still Vice Marshal Moyun day by day? Is that how you eat your words and go back on your word? " The rain said angrily: "fart! When did I arrange an ambush here? " Chu Yang said angrily, "do you dare not admit it? A man is brave enough to be worthy of heaven and earth. I didn''t expect you to be so seedless! Dare to do and be afraid?! What you do is what you do. You have to deny it face to face and make sophistry! Do you think all the people in the world are fools and blind? " After that, his face was full of contempt. The rain was only angry: "the Yellow haired boy is talking nonsense! There is no one here. Where did the ambush come from? " "Hahaha..." Chu Yang sneered at all kinds of hahaha: "are shameless people trying to cover up the truth? Do you still want me to show evidence? Prove your meanness? " "Good, good!" Rain''s delay is the most arrogant. How can he accept such an insult? Shouted: "as long as you can show evidence, Ben Shuai kowtowed to you and admitted his mistake on the spot!" While talking, he carried the spirit energy and searched carefully in the void. Chu Yang stepped forward eight steps, raised his head and shouted, "the eight eggs of the dark cloud king of heaven who hurt people by stabbing people in the back, get out of here! Do a group of thieves dare to plot but dare not come out to see people? " The rain just looked at chuyang with a sneer. But Chu Yang said angrily, "you think you will gather the trace of the spirit, so I can''t find your trace?" The rain was stunned for a long time: did the spirit gather traces? Is there really someone watching? Who is it? Those who have the means of gathering spirits are not ordinary people. Are there really people who sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and want to make a profit?! I can''t help but concentrate a bit of spirit and strengthen the search of divine consciousness. Seeing Chu Yang''s anger, he came forward five feet again and suddenly shouted, "don''t you come out yet?" Chu Yang''s wrist suddenly shook, and his Jiujie sword came out of his hand, mixed with the roaring wind and thunder, and shot away somewhere in the sky. The sword shines brightly and goes up to the sky! The rain looked up involuntarily and wanted to see what happened. However, at this moment, Chu Yang, who had just thrown the long sword into the air, suddenly flashed in at the moment when the long sword was released. The rain had just raised his head, and he felt a sudden darkness in front of him. But it was too late to do anything, and then I felt a huge fist smashing on my nose! This is really unexpected and impossible to prevent! The rain is still searching for the inexplicable "ambush" in the air; Chu Yang has always shown his kung fu on the sword. Now the long sword has been released. It is clear that he has been extremely angry, and his only intention is on the "ambush". Because of the rain, ten thousand percent were unprepared. The fist was solid and without flowers, and it hit the rain''s delayed nose! The rain''s delayed face was suddenly hit with a white light ripple, which is the guardian of the saint''s golden body. The whole person''s body and feet flew off the ground. He was hit backward by this punch. He only felt a sharp pain on his face! The rain slowly knew that he was in the trap, and his heart was furious. Chuyang had followed up like a shadow, and another punch hit the inverted rain''s eyes, and then the horsepower was fully opened. The two fists with countless virtual shadows were like a torrential rain pouring into the rain''s face! The rain left the ground abruptly. As soon as the spirit returned, it encountered a heavy blow. For a time, it was unable to respond in time. It had to fly backwards passively, with white light flashing on its face. Circles of ripples were smashed out by chuyang. Chu Yang with a huge momentum, each punch is exhausted, like a storm, heavily fell on the rain''s face! On the nose! Let go of all other places. If you don''t fight, just hit your eyes and nose! The body of the rain is like a broken kite flying backwards out of the mountain. Chuyang in front of the body keeps up with it, his fist is like a meteor, and his hand is like a rainstorm, only splashing white light! While fighting, Chu Yang drank wildly: "the rain is delayed, you despicable and sinister villain!" "The rain is slow, you dare to plot against me!" "The rain is slow, you sneak attack!" "The rain is delayed. You really lost the face of the ink cloud sky!" "The rain is slow, you son of a bitch!" "How can you be so despicable and shameless after the rain!" "The rain is delayed. I''m really cold for you!" "Rain, you mean man who killed thousands of knives, unexpectedly used a trick in a fair duel to sneak attack and plot against me!" "The rain is delayed. I have seen your so-called ability. It turns out that you are such a dirty and dirty villain!" ¡­¡­ The rain only felt that the heart seemed to explode. Who is shameless? Who attacked and plotted? Who was it? Who is it? Who is it? Who the hell is it?! Those activities are clearly what you chuyang did! It''s you! It''s you!! It was you who attacked me with a trick. After the success of the sneak attack, you shamelessly raked down and buttoned all the excrement pots on my head. Now you can say it so righteously and awe inspiring! What''s more outrageous is that you still say so much! How can you be so shameless? It''s simply despicable, obscene and cheap. There''s no lower limit! But these words were all in the rain''s heart. There was no chance to say them at all. Just after his whole person was smashed upside down, his feet didn''t fall to the ground! As soon as you land on the ground, you can take a breath and fight hard for a few times. You should get rid of this embarrassing situation first. But in this short period of time, Chu Yang blew out 399 fists! There is no slightest gap at all. Chuyang''s fist strength has a fierce momentum. He doesn''t want to hurt the enemy, but just wants to rush forward. The rain is so late that he can''t step on the ground even with a 10000 pound hammer, so he can only fly backwards all the way! I dare not even open my mouth and forcibly change my vitality, because... Once I open my mouth, my teeth will be knocked out! In the current situation, all rely on the strong defense of the saint''s golden body to resist the attack of chuyang. Once forced to open your mouth, you will temporarily interrupt the operation of the saint''s golden body. Although you won''t be seriously injured elsewhere, your teeth are bound to be broken. Where are a few places where the saint''s golden body can''t be fully protected. The rain is now in line with an old saying: a mute eats Coptis, but he can''t tell the pain. When a mute eats wonton, he has his own number. Empty self oppressed to want to go crazy, but can only be beaten all the way! In the original open space, the injuries of all the people on both sides had been well wrapped up, one by one eyebrows and eyes, staring at each other. If both sides had not been strictly ordered by their respective leaders not to start, I''m afraid they would have been killed everywhere by now. If eyes can kill people, I believe everyone on both sides has died at least 800 times! The only thing left is the fear of the two sides now at war. On the mountain in the distance, the mighty sword soared into the sky and hovered like the gods and demons of heaven and earth fighting. Everyone was dazzled by the fierce war. Even the dark clouds and people who had been full of confidence in the rain could not help but feel uneasy and uncertain at the moment. I and others are familiar with Yu Shuai''s fighting style. Naturally, we can see that the sword light lingering in the air at the moment seems to cut through the world. It is definitely not Yu Shuai''s sword! Since it is not, it must be issued by chuyang!? According to this inference, we can get a very amazing, unimaginable and incredible conclusion: since the beginning of the battle, Yu Shuai has been passively beaten? Always at a disadvantage? Even in the absolute downwind! At the thought of this, everyone frowned and looked worried: has Chu Yang''s strength reached such a terrible level? I was thinking about this, but I saw the sword light suddenly dissipate in the sky. It seems that the battle over there has stopped! Everyone stood up together regardless of the enemy and me! Everyone''s heart is beating rapidly: who won this war? Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and then Chu Yang heard a series of angry curses: "the rain is delayed, you despicable villain!" The sound is clear and powerful, full of penetration, shaking the sky! Everyone was stunned: what''s the matter? Chuyang is so angry? Immediately, chuyang''s drinking and scolding sounded one after another: "you''re plotting!"¡° You sneak attack! "¡° You used a conspiracy! "¡° You can''t beat me. I should use such inferior means! "¡° What a hero you are! "¡° It''s really chilling... "... people suddenly realized in their hearts: as expected, the truth is so¡¶ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2074 Seeing that Yu has been in a passive defense state for a long time, I already felt that he is not Chu Yang''s opponent, but I never thought that Yu had used despicable means in such a fair decisive battle when he knew he was defeated? Such a person is still the deputy commander of Mo Yuntian? For a moment, people looked at moyuntian''s face with disdain. The people under the command of the rain were all flushed and restless, and nine times out of ten they all lowered their heads; So many eyes of the other party are full of contempt, sneer and ridicule. It''s hard to face it directly. Tan chuckled in a strange voice: "aha... Deputy marshal moyuntian, tut tut Tut, is really a great identity. He can''t afford to lose. He even used his tricks, haha... It turns out that this is the fair war proposed by deputy marshal Yu. This is moyuntian''s wind bone persistence, hahaha... I''ve learned, I''ve learned, I''ve really increased my fucking knowledge today, It opened my eyes. " Immediately, Bai Yuchen, Che Xu and other people hissed. The generals under mengwuyi are even more gratified: "the rain is such rubbish and such dirty means. We have seen a lot of them. It''s no wonder..." "Yes, the rain is a plate of dog meat, and it can''t go to the main table at all; It''s a great sorrow for Mo Yuntian to have such a person occupy a high position... " "Knowing that he can''t beat others, he used intrigues in a fair decisive battle. Tut tut... He is really worthy of being Vice Marshal Yu..." "Otherwise, how could he never beat Mu Shuai? He has such a character... Tut tut... Do his spring and autumn dream... " "That''s what I said..." "Just..." On the other side, all the people under Yu''s command were shameless, deeply ashamed, and wanted to refute one or two, but the facts were in front of them. They really couldn''t erase their conscience. They had to talk secretly. How could deputy marshal Yu do such things at such a time? Is the strength of Chu Yang really irresistible? Forced yushuai to do such things? Immediately, the questions in people''s hearts were completely broken by the "truth" in front of them. In full view of the public, I only heard the sound of banging banging banging, shaking the mountains and the sky and the earth. What''s that sound? When they followed the prestige, they saw two figures entangled with each other in the distance, floating from the sky at an amazing speed of lightning, stone and fire. It was also mixed with chuyang''s angry and wronged shouting and scolding. When they stared, they were startled at that moment and that scene. I saw that the rain had no power to fight back and fluttered backward in front of him, while Chu Yang pursued and beat wildly in front of him. His fists were as heavy as mountains and hit the rain''s face! For a time, everyone was petrified and completely lost his voice! My God, this chuyang is so fierce? Unexpectedly, catching the rain is like beating a pig that can''t fight back. Such an unbridled beating This Everyone feels that their world outlook has been completely subverted at this moment If chuyang had been beaten by the rain for a long time, perhaps the people would not be so surprised, but now the facts are so vividly in front of us! The one who crazily swings his fist to hit people is clearly chuyang; And those who have no ability to fight back are beaten. The real thing is that the rain is delayed! A generation of intermediate saints! "Asshole!" Chuyang''s roar seemed to shock the world: "we fight fairly. You can''t beat me. Just admit defeat! I don''t have to take your life. Why should I use such a despicable conspiracy? " It seems that Vice Marshal Yu has gone too far just now... Don''t be so crazy So regardless of face, like a local ruffian general positive and negative Wang baquan attack?! "I said I didn''t want your life. I said I could let you go. You still have to play those dirty tricks! It''s really annoying! " Chu Yang scolded: "do you have any cheek! I have lived so many years in vain! " Everyone looked at each other: what did deputy marshal Yu do? "If yuan Tianqi knew that you would do so, I''m afraid he would be immediately put on the green hat!" Chuyang was filled with righteous indignation. Everyone looked at each other and was stunned: what''s this saying? The rain''s delay in doing so has nothing to do with the dark cloud emperor wearing a green hat? "You attacked me when you knelt down to beg for mercy! You... You have no bottom line and no lower limit... "Chu Yang seems to be speechless with anger. Only his fist is getting heavier and heavier:" you don''t have to be a garbage! " "You''re a bastard!" Everyone was in an uproar: did the rain kneel down to beg for mercy before it was too late? And then sneak in?! This I only saw that the rain was splashed with white light on his face and floated backward. Chuyang on the opposite side still didn''t stop and scolded: "you know, I really don''t want to kill you! I really don''t want to kill you, you know? " The body of the rain still flies back like a broken kite His eyes stared at Chu Yang, and he was angry for more than 100000 times Finally "Poof!" The rain belched out a mouthful of blood. Suddenly, the tip of his right foot stepped on the trunk of a truncated tree, and finally turned desperate to take a breath. "Chuyang! Ah ~ ~ ~ " Obviously, I was so angry that I couldn''t pronounce clearly! A momentum of destroying the sky and the earth surged out, but deputy marshal Yu burned his life potential and tried his best to break out a defensive counterattack! "Boom", Chu Yang''s body floated back at a high speed. This round of crazy beating finally came to an end. In this short moment, Chu Yang threw a full 1800 punches on the rain''s face! After chuyang landed, he stumbled, swallowed a stream of blood in his throat, stood steadily in the local area, looked at the rain on the opposite side, and looked like a gentleman. After losing his hands, he said compassionately: "although the rain is late, although you are harmful to my heart, I don''t want to separate life and death with you. It''s enough to win or lose. If you hadn''t violated my taboo and ignored the principle of fair showdown before, If you use that dirty means, I won''t teach you so. " "But now that things are over, I hope you will take a warning in the future. As the saying goes, you can correct your mistakes and do nothing good. As the saying goes, there is no end to the sea of suffering and you can turn around. As the saying goes, you don''t change the money when a prodigal son turns back. Although you are a few years old, you still have some time to live. Grasp the rest of the days and be a new man." These words are really awe inspiring and painstaking. Let people who don''t know hear it and think it''s a Savior: what dirty means do others use to you, and you''re still painstakingly educating others It''s really... It''s really noble. It''s really towering The rain was just dizzy and down-to-earth. He stumbled twice. Then he found that he was already in front of everyone! Did you get beaten up by the fierce and shameless before you were under your own genus? Then he heard Chu Yang''s words, so compassionate, so kind-hearted, so Chunchun taught true feelings, such a great personality, high integrity For a moment, the rage in his heart could no longer be suppressed. It suddenly erupted. The humiliation that almost made him crazy and almost made him explode came to his heart. For a moment, the heart was convulsed with anger and the liver trembled with anger. A finger trembled and pointed to chuyang. As soon as he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, he felt that his throat was sweet, "wow", spitting out a mouthful of blood. Then, he made a few continuous whooshes, spitting out more than a dozen mouthfuls of blood, instantly like gold paper! For a moment, I could hardly stand! "Vice Marshal!" "Yushuai! What''s the matter with you? " "Deputy marshal Yu, you must take care. Your body is important. Other things are not important..." Immediately someone flew forward and comforted. Chu Yang stood opposite, his hands behind his back, looking really elegant, outstanding and floating in the world. In fact, those two hands are constantly working and rubbing each other. I gasped in my heart: "shit, how hard is the old bastard''s bone? I hit it with 1800 punches this time, and even the bones on my own hands cracked. I can''t hold on to the pain. The old man hasn''t been killed or even hurt!" "And that damn body protection skill persisted until more than 1700 punches were broken..." "Is such a person just a saint''s intermediate cultivation? So what about the saints? Shit... My hand hurts so much... " So far, the rain was finally relieved, but it still spit out more than a dozen mouthfuls of blood successively, one because of injury and the other because of Qi. Of course, the main reason is anger. This result is reasonable. In terms of his sage''s intermediate cultivation, even though Chu Yang has transported enough nine heavenly magic skills, each blow fits his body and blows continuously with the strongest impulse, it is absolutely impossible to kill the rain so alive! Chu Yang made a series of Yin moves and created an opportunity. Finally, he got a great deal of 1800 fists in a row, and finally broke up the rain''s delayed body protection holy Qi. However, the saint''s intermediate body protection holy Qi was too strong. Only the last 100 fists really hit the rain''s delayed flesh. However, such high-intensity output, high-intensity beating and the delayed protection of the holy Qi of the rain are finally broken, but chuyang is not so comfortable. Saint level''s whole body strength is not small. Chu Yang is very uncomfortable with the anti shock force brought by each blow. It can be imagined that Chu Yang suffered the damage caused by the anti bombardment of his 1800 fists. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2075 But Chu Yang is with a desperate strength: if I don''t kill him, I''ll die. I must stick to it! It was in this state of mind that Chu Yang kept punching until he completely cracked the bones of his hands. If you still don''t stop and force yourself to fight again, the rain will be delayed. At most, the injury will be more serious, but there is absolutely no risk of life. But Chu Yang''s two hands may be completely useless! In addition, rain has always been a sage level strong man. At the moment, although he is in a temporary dilemma, do you know if such a strong man has hidden any secret means? If he really ignores it, he will seriously fight to lose his own foundation and fight back with all his strength. In chuyang''s current state, as long as rain delays to do his best and fight back with all his life, chuyang will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die! In view of this, especially the current situation, Jiujie space is still closed, and there is no Jiuchong pill; Chuyang knows he is out of ammunition and food. How dare he really waste his hands, let alone seriously injured! So at the sight that even if he tried harder, he couldn''t kill the rain, and he might even be attacked by him. Chuyang immediately stopped. If you don''t stop, I''m afraid you really can''t have your two hands. Everyone around cast admiring eyes. No one thought that Chu Yang could be so fierce and beat a generation of deputy marshal moyuntian so embarrassed. It''s really... It''s so fierce that it''s out of bounds! Dark clouds, the people in the sky around the rain, called repeatedly, which was really extremely worried. The rain was still standing straight in place. There was a thick white fog on his face. After a long time, he suddenly roared and shouted, "get out of my way!" An unusually powerful force suddenly broke out and everyone around the earthquake rolled out. The white fog on his head suddenly dissipated, revealing his face. His face was bruised, his nose tilted to one side, his lips were blue, his face was covered with blood, and his two big panda eyes were swollen and narrowed into a seam. He stood upright, suddenly there was another roar, and a white light suddenly surged up on his face. The rich white light slowly lingered on his face. The bruises on his face dissipated rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, restoring his original clear face. The dark shadow in the corner of the eye and the crooked nose are miraculously restored. When the dense white light dissipated completely, the face of the rain had completely returned to normal. Just two eyes stared at Chu Yang as if they wanted to be angry. Their eyes were full of crazy color. They took a step forward, bit their teeth and said from between their teeth: "Chu Yang, what a Chu Yang! I know you today. " Chuyang smiled lightly and said, "deputy marshal Yu is really flattered. Although you are not my opponent, with your cultivation, you can be regarded as the No. 1 person in this nine heavy tianque. The world is big, where can you go? I believe that as long as you change your past mistakes, change your face and become a new man in the future, you still have a promising future." He looked at the rain with his back full of expectations, and said with an elderly style: "Sao Nian, come on. I''m very optimistic about you... " The rain almost spits blood and stares at him. He says, "chuyang, you mean person, dare you be more shameless and do more!" Chu Yang frowned and said very displeased, "I don''t like your words that confuse black and white and confuse right and wrong. Who is mean? Who is shameless? Who did it? You might as well let everyone comment and see that justice is free in the hearts of the people. Can you argue about right and wrong? " The rain was so angry that it roared: "good thief, can''t I be shameless?" Chu Yang smiled faintly again and said magnanimously, "look at you. Why are you in a hurry? Can swelling be purple? You see, after going up to fight, you have been pressed by me, and there has been no counterattack at all. Is this always an indisputable fact? " The rain said angrily: "so what? Go on! " Chu Yang smiled: "next, I suddenly threw the long sword into the sky. Is that what happened? I''m not talking big, am I? " The rain said angrily: "it''s really good, but..." Chu Yang said, "I just saw that I pressed you with the sword for so long, and you didn''t have the strength to fight back. I don''t want to use the sword again. First, I''m afraid it''s too heavy to hurt your life. Second, we agreed that it''s a fair war. How can I give you some space to fight back? Anyway, I can clean you up with my fist. The result is roughly the same as I expected, but I didn''t expect it, I have abandoned my sword, but you still have no ability to fight back... " The rain blushed: "bastard, you are..." Chu Yang cut off: "the rain is slow, people are doing it, and the sky is watching. Can you swear to the sky that I didn''t throw the long sword into the sky and use my fist instead? Heaven and earth are witnessing this war. What else do you want to argue? " The rain was angry and speechless: "you..." Chu Yang said with a puzzled look, "by the way, I haven''t understood one thing... Why did you look up when I threw my long sword into the sky? It''s just a sword. What the hell are you looking at? " The more anxious the rain was, the more unable it was to explain. "Of course, you can''t ignore the enemy in the six years of war..." said Guanyang? The enemy is a deadly enemy who can catch any flaw in you and give you a fatal blow. Sao Nian, this is a bloody lesson. Remember it! " Rain has a problem since he was a child. He stutters a little. He is usually better. However, once he is anxious and angry, the more he wants to say it, the more he can''t say it. At the moment, it is obvious that he is extremely angry. However, under chuyang''s smart teeth, rain can''t answer directly. He is so anxious that his mouth is full of saliva, which is irrefutable. At first glance, It seems that he was speechless and speechless by Chu Yang. It''s really no difference. "As soon as you looked up, I punched you in the face while you revealed your flaws... The duel pays attention to not giving in on the spot and raising your hand mercilessly. But you also said that. Am I right? We are the enemy. We have to fight on the battlefield, right? Don''t say I beat you. Even if I cut you with a sword, it''s not a mistake, is it? " Chu Yang''s words seemed reasonable and righteous. Moreover, every sentence occupies the main meaning. Every sentence is for fear that the other party will not agree, so they have to ask "is it right?". Everyone nodded, even the people over there who delayed the rain. It really sounds like it''s raining too late. Tan Tan held his stomach and laughed: "ahaaha... It''s killing me. His grandmother has such good things in the world..." he smiled and wiped a tear and said: "the two fucking sides are fighting. They just throw a sword. You actually look up your neck in the battle... What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a sword? Really? Two! It''s an eye opener today! " "What''s more, you''ve been beaten like this because you''ve raised your neck. You can still be forced to die and vomit so much blood... With your IQ, you can still become the deputy commander of Mo Yuntian? I''m really fucked. If I were to talk to Uncle Tan, wouldn''t I have to be the emperor in that dark cloud day? What the fuck do you have to call me dad? " Tan Tan''s words immediately aroused the approval of the chopped dream army and Bai Yuchen. They all nodded their heads and echoed. "Who is shameless and obscene?" Chu Yang raised his face, elated. "The rain is slow!" Everyone spoke with one voice. "Who the hell is it, fool?" "The rain is slow!" "Who''s the second?" "The rain is slow!" "Who''s the fool?" "The rain is delayed, the rain is delayed, the rain is delayed, there is no one else!" The crowd shouted and laughed. On the other side, Yu''s tardy subordinates are all covered with dishes. What''s this? Deputy marshal Yu did it himself. Please, we can''t even find a reason to refute. The rain delayed to use his life potential and recovered from his injury while swearing, while Chu Yang over there trembled with his hands. He couldn''t hold the sword at all and could only speak to delay time. Although they have the same idea, Chu Yang''s words are too angry. Although others listen to great kindness and righteousness, Yu is almost possessed by his anger Listening to his so many distortions of the facts, his mouth is not smart. However, the five internal organs of the rain are smoking, so he doesn''t even care about the injury. The rain delayed, and the white foam on the corners of his mouth became more and more. He was speechless. He simply roared, rushed up fiercely, and shouted, "let''s see who is not who''s opponent!" Since I can''t explain clearly, I have something to explain. Chuyang laughed boldly: "the outcome has been divided. Do you still want to fight? You know, I was merciful last time. I didn''t use a sword but a fist. If I used a sword, where would you live? You are so despicable and shameless that I won''t kill you. Why do you want to die now? Come on, I''ll help you! " It''s reasonable for everyone nearby to hear this. You''ve become a pig without a sword. Now you want to use a sword, don''t you come forward to die? One after another came forward and held the rain. "Yushuai, since the victory or defeat has been divided, let him live." The words were in place and took great care of the face of the rain. But the rain almost vomited blood and said, "why should I let him live? I must kill him! " Everyone despised: you and others have been beaten into pig heads, but they still don''t let others go... Chu Yang is right, you and others are really shameless Chu Yang''s hands are still shaking, his bones are cracked, and he is still in bursts of pain. He is stiff in his mouth: "don''t worry about him, let him come and see if I won''t cut him into thousands of 800 pieces this time..." ¡­¡­ <> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2076 The rain''s sudden roar finally broke away from the crowd and flew over. At the moment, he was obviously completely dazzled by anger. The rain at the moment is delayed. There is no other idea except the idea of killing Chu Yang. Chu Yang beat him so badly, but also let him lose face in front of the enemy, enemy and subordinates. Why has Yu suffered such a big loss in his life, or the kind of dumb loss that has no reason to say. If you don''t take revenge, you really should answer that sentence - swear not to be a man! Chu Yang watched the rain gnash his teeth and pounce on him with a ferocious look, showing a funny look in his eyes. Now the rain has lost its mind! The rain has now lost its normal thinking ability. ¡ª¡ªAnd this is the best result that chuyang wants. Otherwise, why should I spend so much energy? First, I don''t hesitate to spend my energy to display the nine robbery sword technique sixteen times in a row; To suppress the rain in an all-round way, and wantonly use intrigues and tricks to design to make the rain embarrassed. What''s more, it takes a lot of monkey tricks? Rain''s true cultivation is much higher than that of chuyang. If there is a real fair war, both sides will fight hard, and chuyang will die in the end! If you hadn''t played tricks one after another to reduce Yu''s cultivation, you wouldn''t be able to fight this war directly! How can Chu Yang not know that he is making strong arguments? How can you not know that you are reversing black and white? The so-called rationale is simply untenable. As long as people think carefully, they can see through the reason. In front of them, they are just confused by a series of so-called "truth", and they deeply despise Yu''s tardy behavior at the bottom of their heart. This is the unanimous slander of Yu tardy! I believe that as long as it takes a little more time, there may be no need for rain to explain himself. Everyone on both sides of the enemy and ourselves can understand the Central Plains commission! However, as long as the current moment of rain has lost its mind, it is enough. Before all these, the only purpose is to be excited enough to make the rain late, confused and calm. If not, how can you have that chance to win? If the rain is always conscious, why should he fight with him? What a fair showdown, is to bully the small and rely on the strong to bully the weak! Before Chu Yang, there was a lot of nonsense, or there was only one sentence that was not mixed with fake at all, that is, on the battlefield, the two sides fought against each other, everything was extremely important, which was a matter of course! At the moment, seeing that the rain was late and ignored, Chu Yang rushed over with anger. Chu Yang sneered and shouted, "I''ll spare you if the rain is late. Do you want to come and die yourself! Since you want to die so much, I just let you do it! Come on! " This sentence is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. The rain was so angry that his Qi and blood surged even more, and almost spit out another mouthful of blood. Rain''s mouth must have said that he couldn''t help chuyang, but his heart was clear: chuyang was shameless. He was invincible. He was certainly not an opponent, but why did he talk to him? He used to fight directly in the past and never gave him a chance to play tricks again. It is impossible for him to beat himself with his fist; And his sword... It had been thrown into the sky before. At the moment, this goods is barehanded! Although he is also unarmed, how can Chu Yang''s cultivation compare with himself? At this time, I have a good chance of winning. Before the absolute strength gap, any tricks that can''t be on the table are meaningless! How did you get hit just now? How do you call back now! Use this pair of fists to beat this shameless villain into meat sauce! The rain rushed up like a mad tiger and punched! At the moment of boxing, my heart was filled with the pleasure of tyranny and the excitement of revenge. Chuyang on the other side shouted: "don''t repent. Don''t blame me for being rude!" The same punch! The rain bit his teeth and added three points of strength to his fist. His eyes were full of madness. It seemed that he had seen the dismal situation that chuyang''s fist was beaten by life, waste and disability under his fist. However, just before the two fists will intersect; Suddenly, the brilliance blooms and the sword is full of energy! On chuyang''s outstretched fist, a sword came out without warning! A brilliant and sharp sword! Chuyang said with a smile: "a little cold light!" This time, this move is different from the one before fighting with rain, but the ultimate change of Jiujie sword! That is the ultimate version - a little cold light! Eight moves start to blend together and break out at the limit! Rain only thought that the other party''s sword had been thrown away, at least not taken back for the time being, but where did he know how it came out in Chu Yang''s hands? How is it possible that each of these magic weapons is like this? But the sword in Chu Yang''s hand is clearly the one he fought with just now! When the hell did he get it back? This... This is illogical?! While the rain slowly summoned up all his strength and momentum to attack, he also felt the strong threat from the sword of chuyang the moment before they were about to collide with each other. For a moment, his sense of crisis was blazing and roared: "despicable!" I tried my best to pull back! At the moment, although the saint''s golden body is completely supplemented, he can do this by stimulating his own life potential. Otherwise, he is determined not to recover so quickly. Moreover, after this consumption, he will never recover if he can''t meditate and recuperate for ten or eight years after he returns. If it is broken up by chuyang again at this moment, the rain will be destroyed even if it doesn''t work and body, but it''s hard to say whether it can be recovered in this life Even, relying on the warrior''s intuition about the crisis, he can clearly and truly feel that chuyang''s current move is more than ten times more powerful than the previous moves? Therefore, the rain can only choose to retreat. However, he had been rushing forward with all his strength before, and now he suddenly turned back. When he was in such a delicate moment when he was in a dilemma, contradictory, lost due to anger and lost all his reason, he finally inevitably appeared a little bit of lag flaws! Although the flaw is subtle, it is enough for chuyang, who has been deliberately searching for its flaw! At the same time, the cold light from Chu Yang shot on the delayed body of the rain. However, at the last moment, the rain''s delayed fist was finally waved! Collided with the tip of Chu Yang''s sword! Puff, puff With the sound of a series of collision contact, the two people in the fight separated again¡ª¡ª The rain delayed, and the tall body fell back like a broken kite, while Chu Yang''s body on the opposite side spun and staggered back quickly. On the ground, four deep marks appeared at the same time, which were ploughed out by two people''s feet! Rain''s clothes and robes turned into beggars'' clothes. Countless tiny blood lines were shot out of him. His hurried body protection skills and sage''s golden body finally couldn''t resist Chu Yang''s ultimate sword. There are at least 100 more wounds on the body. Although without exception, they are only skin wounds, and some even scratch a little skin, they are still injured after all! Chu Yang''s invincible and pervasive sword Qi made Yu suffer for a long time this time. Although the bones and internal organs of the whole body were not directly and positively injured, they were shocked countless times. "Wow", the rain spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned gray quickly. Chuyang on the other side gave the same "wow", spitting out a mouthful of blood, shaking his body, and spitting out two mouthfuls of blood in succession, like gold paper! The result of this hard collision was that both sides were hurt. But this time, even chuyang didn''t think of the result. In Chu Yang''s calculation, the rain fell into the trap repeatedly. It seems that he has been almost hit by himself. Before, even the saint''s golden body was broken up. Although he was forcibly repaired with life potential, his real combat power should be reduced by at least one level. What''s more, the internal organs are injured, the continuous suffocation and suffocation, and the anger is delirious. Now, even if the cultivation of rain is the strongest, it can only be at the primary level of saints? But even under such circumstances, can it still cause such a result of losing both sides? How thick is the foundation for the delay of rain? Even, it''s not over yet - the rain didn''t even breathe after a mouthful of blood. It roared angrily and got up, chased after chuyang, and suddenly spread out in mid air. Although the rain delayed in this process, the corners of his mouth have been overflowing blood, and the injury continues to increase all the time, he is so crazy at the moment. He doesn''t care at all, so he has to fight hard. Chu Yang roared in the opposite direction, as if unwilling to be outdone, raised his body, jumped up in the air, opened his mouth, and blood gushed out continuously. Even the seven orifices gushed blood continuously, and he rushed up in the same way. With the rain''s slow body, they suddenly collided in the air. The sword light rushed into the sky, and the sword spirit overflowed, "boom". Under this fight, a deep canyon was directly shaken out on the ground, and the two people banged together again in the air. Unexpectedly, no one would retreat! The two men on both sides of the war looked ferocious and desperate. It''s like two mad cows rolling over each other! Collision! The people watching the war below couldn''t help but look stunned. One by one, I felt my hair stand up! People have lived so long, ranging from hundreds of years to hundreds of thousands of years. What kind of combat scene have you never seen? But it was really the first time in my life to see these two people fighting like this in the air. insane! It seems that only these two words can describe. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2077 I saw a strange situation in the air: the rain''s left hand grabbed chuyang''s right shoulder, while chuyang''s same hand grabbed the rain. They both held the same idea: don''t you want to go! Unexpectedly, they fixed each other in the air! The rain delayed his other hand and hit Chu Yang with a crazy punch. Each punch can make Chu Yang spew out a mouthful of blood. The sound of bone fracture was heard one after another. And the nine robbery sword held by the other hand of chuyang is also the same. One sword stabbed at the rain! Before and after, Chu Yang stubbornly only stabbed Jiujie sword into the same place on the rainy body! With each stab, the rain was filled with white light, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. The two men attacked each other as if they didn''t want to die! The only thought is - you die! Bang bang! Puff, puff, puff... People didn''t know how many times they had heard such a sound before, but only this time, everyone followed each sound, and their heart couldn''t help but twitch violently. Mind shaking! The two people''s bodies fight each other, rising continuously, and then fight each other, falling gradually. In this process, Yu didn''t know how many punches he had played, and Chu Yang didn''t know how many swords he had given! Every sword kills the whole world. It seems that it has become a habit to work! Finally, about ten feet above the ground, suddenly there was a "fluttering" sound in the air. It sounds like an awl pierced a balloon. All the people looked intently, and Chu Yang''s face was full of fierce look. This sword deeply pierced the white light of the saint''s golden body and deeply penetrated the body of the rain! The white light of the protective body suddenly exploded and dispersed. The tip of Jiujie sword with bright blood light showed half of it from behind the rain! Shine! Then, "whoosh" again took it back, and then from another position, the tip of Jiujie sword came out again¡° Ah ~ ~ "the rain screamed bitterly for a long time, and the whole body was shaking violently. Suddenly, they made efforts out of thin air, and their bodies flew to the sky again. At the same time, the rain''s delayed fist also hit chuyang''s face. Chuyang''s whole head was hit outward, and there was a "click" sound at his cervical spine, but his sword still didn''t hesitate and stay for three consecutive times in and out of the rain''s delayed body! The blood slowly fell from the air and fell on the ground. It gradually merged into a pool. It can no longer tell whether it was chuyang or the rain. Both of them are splashing with blood, their mouths are full of thick blood foam, their faces are full of blood, both their own and each other''s! At this meeting, both of them have been on the verge of death, but the war spirit and ruthless madness in their eyes are no inferior to each other! Everyone, looking at the two people in the battle, everyone closed their lips tightly and said nothing quietly. At this moment, everyone was filled with respect. Everyone over there in the rain is killing chuyang. You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2078 "Go, go, go, go! Everyone is safe! " All of them were already sobbing and knelt down together with the 800 soldiers of the dream army! For a group of people who used to be their enemies, but now they tried their lives to save them. Everyone knelt down piously and burst into tears! "Are you gone? Are they all gone? " Chu Yang was perplexed, and his face showed a look of relief. Then, his eyes, which were already lax, burst out again with an unspeakable strong pride: "I fought with the sage for a long time, and finally I won!" "Hey, hey..." Chu Yang sneered and said intermittently, "everyone is a man and has only one life. You dare to fight... Don''t I dare? Ha ha... " He gave a hoarse smile, and suddenly his whole body fell back straight. He fell into the arms of Chu Le''er, who had already been covered with tears. "All the ribs are broken." "Broken sternum..." "The skull is also broken..." "Broken neck..." "Broken spine..." "The broken bones have become thousands of pieces..." ¡­¡­ Everyone checked Chu Yang''s injury. Qi Qi was relatively speechless. No one can imagine how Chu Yang fought down under such a tragic injury? Even if most people have one percent of chuyang''s injury, they can''t get up. But chuyang can not only fight, but also stick to it all the way until the other party admits defeat for a long time. What kind of toughness is this?! What amazing willpower is this? Seeing Chu Yang in a coma, everyone was speechless for a while. What a good man with a strong iron bone. However, the problem we need to face now is that Chu Yang''s injury is so serious that people even dare not seem to move his body! Lest one move, it will break up directly. This worry is absolutely no more than, and it is no exaggeration. The bone loss and crushing degree of a certain king of hell has exceeded 40%. If one is not careful, the whole person will really lose his human form! But now stay here, but there is no medicine to cure! Seeing Chu Yang''s breath getting weaker and weaker in his coma, everyone was helpless. "I have some medicine here. I just don''t know if it can be done." Said demon Ning. "What medicine?" Tan Daxi. "Stop talking nonsense and take it out quickly." Chu Le''er urged fiercely. The little girl is now in a state of unconsciousness. She will seize any life-saving straw. The demon Ning didn''t feel disobedient at all and said, "this medicine was given to me by my mother... It''s something that can save my life at a critical moment... I just don''t know whether it works or not for such a serious injury. Anyway, it''s all like this. It should be better to use it than not..." Then he took out a purple jade bottle from his arms, carefully opened it and put it on Chu Yang''s mouth. If so, a little silver liquid trickled out of the bottle, and just out of the mouth of the bottle, the liquid immediately emitted a gorgeous light like a bright star. Between heaven and earth, it was suddenly filled with endless fragrant aura. Like life, it automatically entered the mouth of chuyang. Then, chuyang''s body suddenly showed the brightest color of stars without signs. It seems that the stars all over the sky gathered on Chu Yang at this moment, blooming with endless light. "It''s Xingxiu soul snatching liquid!" Uncle Hu exclaimed and turned to look at the demon Ning Ning, as if he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. The demon Ning rolled his eyes and said, "what''s the matter? It''s worth making such a fuss! " Uncle Hu and uncle Ma both fell and sighed. What''s the point? What a fuss?! What''s so much? It''s worth making a fuss! This real, real, crazy black sheep. If the two uncles know that the crown prince sent this thing, they will definitely stop it. Even if the peace talks Tan and others break up, they will stop it! It''s not that the two uncles are too stingy, it''s because this thing is too precious, too rare, too that There is no doubt that Xingxiu soul snatching liquid is a peerless treasure between heaven and earth; As long as you take the Xingxiu soul snatching liquid, even the most serious injury can always hang one breath and prolong your life, and can wait for the treatment drugs needed by the injured indefinitely. This medicine effect is not only applicable to ordinary people, even if the Chinese people after the ninth emperor and the first emperor are absolutely incurable, they can maintain their vitality with Xingxiu soul snatching liquid! Therefore, although Xingxiu soul snatching liquid can''t make people improve immediately, it is definitely a first-class life-saving medicine for Jiuchong tianque! Once taking this medicine, as long as there is no external interference, the injured can''t die even if they want to die! At the beginning, the demon queen worked hard and even took the great risk of almost going to war with other heavenly emperors to get such a bottle. The goods were sent to people without blinking. If the queen demon knows about this, he will definitely spank this unworthy son immediately! After the Xingxiu soul snatching liquid was taken, the effect was really good. Chu Yang''s face looked much better instantly, and his yuan force began to run autonomously. Although still in a coma, the vitality in the body has begun to heal itself. This is undoubtedly an excellent plus an excellent omen! In the invisible red fields of chuyang, each of the nine little golden people is depressed and depressed at the moment, almost on the verge of collapse. However, as the Xingxiu soul snatching liquid quietly entered the body, the nine little people suddenly looked like people who had been hungry for 30000 years. They suddenly saw Qiongjiang jade liquid. They couldn''t help but say that Qi Qi began to absorb it crazily. With the absorption, the supreme true power in chuyang began to gather again and concentrate towards Dantian again. Slowly, in the previously completely dried up Dantian, the previous golden liquid slowly appeared again, and the spirit of several villains was gradually re excited. With wave after wave of breathing back and forth, a trace of golden mist came out of the mouth and nose again and flowed through the meridians to all parts of chuyang''s body. Where this golden air flow passed, the meridians that were seriously damaged began to be repaired bit by bit. Even those broken bones are re bonded, gathered and restored to their original place by an inexplicable mucus Although the reply process is slow, it is scattered, orderly and hierarchical; Although Chu Yang was still unconscious at the moment, his face was getting better and better. After a day''s inaction, a rare blood color appeared on his pale face. Until now, Chu Le''er and Tan Tan were a little relieved. During this period of time, they have always been around chuyang, not going anywhere and taking good care of him without blinking. Tan Tan almost emptied himself and poured his strength into Chu Yang''s body. After his cultivation was exhausted, he was replaced by Chu Le''er; Then Tan Tan will take a rest and replace it. Mengboundless''s injury is also very serious. It will also be in a coma, but there is no fear of life. At present, the dream chopping army has nowhere to go, so they can only march together with chuyang and others temporarily. Not to mention anything else, chuyang, the life-saving benefactor, is still unconscious. Even if the dream army is thick skinned, it is embarrassed to leave so quietly now. From the first thirty people of chuyang and others, the group suddenly became a huge March of nearly a thousand today, but the march speed was as slow as a snail. It was not until the afternoon of the next day that he came out less than 100 miles and camped at the foot of a mountain to prepare for rest. The injury of Yu Chi''s side is roughly the same as that of chuyang. Now it must be unable to pursue. Even if you don''t consider Yu Chi''s character and only talk about the injury, everyone is safe. Even if Yu Chi has a miraculous medicine given by Yuan Tianqi, it is impossible to reach the level of Xingxiu soul snatching liquid, so the situation will never be better than that of chuyang: without Yu Chi''s delay in sitting in the town, On the contrary, they have to worry about the attack of the spirit of disaster, which is impossible to attack in turn. "Rain is late. Although the man''s character is not very good, his words and promises can still be regarded as a promise." An officer of the dream army said, "since he promised to retreat before, he will not eat his words and get fat under normal circumstances." After setting up the camp, we settled the two super heavy wounded, chuyang and mengwuyi. The people began to look around for food. If it was all right, we formed a protective array outside. We sat and practiced martial arts to restore our state. After seeing Chu Yang''s injury, demon Ning returned to his small tent. In the tent, in addition to the second old man Hu and Ma, there is another person now. He is full of Tsinghua spirit. He is standing in silence waiting for someone''s return. As soon as he sees the demon Ning Ning coming in, he immediately gets up and says, "I''ll see the prince." "No gift." Demon Ning waved and sat lazily on the chair: "it''s no big deal for Gu to come to you this time. I just ask you the real situation of my brother Chu''s fight with Yu one day. After all, you patrol the hunting on behalf of heaven and decide the victory or defeat. As another party, you must have seen all the process." This man is the Lord of the demon emperor''s oath department. After all, Yu''s delay in making a gambling agreement with people of this level in chuyang is certainly not something that ordinary people can witness, but the Lord of the oath department is destined to be the only exception. The conversation of the four people did not deliberately lower the voice volume, so although what they said now was in the tent of demon prince demon Ningning, everyone could hear it. At the moment, everyone''s ears stood up when he heard what demon Ning said. Everyone is so interested in this topic! ...... You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter you can search "Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel " on Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2090 Chuyang finally put down a major event in his heart and laughed. "By the way, how many nine heavy pills do we have now? Is there any surplus? " Chu Yang asked and said, looking at the edge of the medicine field in front, there was a small pile of pills near the spring of life. He couldn''t help saying, "what''s that?" Then he walked over. "Don''t move this first." Genuine goods at a fair price, and the spirit of the sword came to a sudden, and jumped up and stopped. "These are the hundred drug essence collected by those three drugs. They can not absorb them until they are absorbed. They must be condensed. Do not belittle these things. This is the most pure good stuff. When I do some treatment, plus the ingredients of the nine great drugs, each is the nine real heavy Dan. The quality is absolutely excellent. " Chu Yang immediately brightened his eyes, looked at the pile of thousands of pills and said greedily, "that is to say, this is actually thousands of nine heavy pills? I... I''m going to faint... " The throne of Chu really had a hard time during this period; It''s really hard to live without Jiuchong pill. Up to now, many people outside have been seriously injured and haven''t recovered. This makes Chu Yang feel very uncomfortable. Now when he hears that he can have thousands of nine heavy pills, he suddenly fainted happily. Urging the sword spirit: "then you don''t hurry to get it. This thing should be the top priority now, and everything else should be aside." "Of course." Jianling was very proud: "I''ve been dealing with it these days. When I finish this batch, I''ll close my doors and try my best to open up my new road. I also want to become a person who makes history and an immortal legend!" "OK." Chu Yang patted Jianling on the shoulder: "I''m waiting for your good news." The spirit of the sword went away with pride. Chu Yang was going to see tiebutian''s current situation. He suddenly found that there was a place in front of them, which sent out white light and black light at the same time, flashing and reflecting each other. Although it was only black and white, it was not monotonous at all. Chu Yang had never seen such a thing before and walked over curiously. Unexpectedly, as soon as he went to which side, the three drug spirits who were busy in the drug field stood up at the same time and followed chuyang''s ass. there was an unspeakable desire on his three small faces. Chuyang was curious about what could make the three little guys so excited, but although the three little guys turned into human shapes, they still couldn''t speak. Chuyang didn''t know about the Central Plains Committee, but felt that they were really excited. When I came closer, I saw a strange seal on it. It was the white and black light emitted from there. Faintly, a huge and extreme energy is ready to come out. "What is this? How do you feel familiar... "Chu Yang thought for a long time and suddenly thought:" isn''t this the special place where I took out a strange fruit? Is it heaven and earth xuanhuang fruit? Is the seal loose now? Can I open it? " With a touch of his hand, he found that the seal was still unbreakable, but Chu Yang had been sensitive to the fact that there seemed to be a little gap in the seal. With his current strength, he should be able to break in at one fell swoop! Thinking of the countless magical fruits inside, chuyang is salivating at the corners of his mouth, but after thinking about it, this is definitely not the time to enjoy that. Since it has been determined that the seal can be broken, you can come and take it at any time, not in a hurry. So I planned to turn around and go. It doesn''t matter if he leaves, but he''s worried about the three drugs. Six little hands and hugged his legs at the same time. He raised his head, his face full of desire, and did not hide it at all. Chu Yang looked down and said with a helpless smile: "little things, I want to take out things from where I can get them, but they are very magical. As soon as they are taken out, the aura in them begins to dissipate continuously, which can''t be stopped at all. I always have to think of a way... Now take them out. If the aura dissipates in vain, it''s a pity, don''t you say?" The three little guys stared at him, seemed to understand his words, and finally slowly released their hands. Chuyang was relieved and finally got away. He was entangled by these three little guys. He couldn''t beat or scold, and even didn''t dare to show an unhappy look. Fortunately, these three little guys are still very reasonable. If they encounter unreasonable people, it''s really difficult to get away today. The closed Jiujie space is restarted, and the most worried chuyang in this Jiujie space is naturally Wu Qianqian and tie Butian. Wu Qianqian and tie Butian are now in a separate courtyard, but they still can''t get out. Although there is no shortage of food and other aspects, they can''t feel at ease until Chu Yang comes in. Especially after the terrible aura storm passed, the cultivation of the two women had been greatly improved. They realized that they would no longer be the burden of chuyang, and they couldn''t help but look forward to it more. After such a long time, why hasn''t chuyang come in yet What''s going on here? They were so worried that they couldn''t sleep; Although Jianling came in a few days ago and said that chuyang was completely fine, they were still worried. As long as you don''t see the safety of chuyang with your own eyes, what anyone says doesn''t count, and Jianling is no exception. Even though he knew that Jianling was credible, he believed that Jianling would not deceive them, but he couldn''t help worrying! "Isn''t chuyang okay? Why haven''t you come yet? What the hell is he doing out there Wu Qianqian looked a little impatient. "Actually, it doesn''t make sense." Tie Butian frowned: "is it because he was chased too hard? Or... " "It won''t be like that. If he was chased too hard, he would have come in to avoid trouble." Wu Qianqian didn''t know that Jiujie space was once closed. Even chuyang couldn''t get in. She wrinkled her nose and snorted, "I think this guy may have met some little beauty again. Let''s leave the scum behind... Well, maybe it''s Mo Qingwu..." Tie Butian nodded: "it makes sense... Calculate the time, Mo Qingwu has grown up now... It''s ok..." "All right?" Wu Qianqian opened her eyes and suddenly burst into laughter: "what can I do? My majesty? " Tiebutian blushed when he heard the speech. Knowing that he had said something wrong, he angrily said, "Why are you so unhealthy? What are you thinking every day! Was it damaged by someone?! " Wu Qianqian laughed: "I don''t know who thought first. If you were damaged, you were damaged first..." Iron mending the sky was even more ashamed. She rushed up and caught Wu Qianqian. The two women immediately laughed and made a mess. During the fight, tiebutian suddenly felt different. It seemed that there was a hot big hand that suddenly put it on his upturned hip. This big hand was also very dishonest. After touching it, it seemed that he was not satisfied. He rubbed it again, and then rubbed it up. Then a voice smiled and said, "what are you playing with, two beauties? It''s so lively. I don''t know if Xiaosheng can get involved? Do you mind if I join you? " When the two women first heard this sound, they could not help but become stiff at the same time. Then they reacted and shouted, "Chu Yang!" He jumped up suddenly and hugged him completely regardless of his image and appearance! For a moment, I cried with joy! Sure enough, he was fine, really fine. It seems that even chuyang was startled by the extreme reaction of the two women, and the color center almost went out. They hugged him like this and talked endlessly. Chu Yang felt a warm feeling of long absence in his heart. In the world, only their families are so worried about themselves For a long time, the excitement of the two women gradually stabilized. "How is the outside environment now? Are you better? " Tie Butian straightened up from Chu Yang''s arms and asked with a red face. "It''s not just better. It''s basically stable. I believe it should be all right in a short time." Chu Yang smiled: "the Moyun heavenly army has fully retreated. It will take more than a month to make a comeback. " "Great!" Wu Qianqian clapped her hands and cheered. "You asked me, and what happened to you? What level have you broken through? " Chu Yang asked. Iron mending the sky showed a look of lingering fear and said: "the frequency of practice breakthrough this time is really too fast... The aura given by this atmosphere is too fierce. I feel that during that period of practice, there is a danger of exploding my body almost every moment, so I can only practice and digest desperately..." "The subtle feeling of breaking through several times in a day is really unforgettable... Forever!" Tiebutian was the first time in his life. He swallowed the sea and inhaled Reiki fiercely in one day, and then broke through the promotion. It was really some surprises that he didn''t adapt to. "I''m not like that yet." Wu Qianqian smiled: "I''m up to eight levels now! I''ve been promoted eight times. I don''t know what level it is now. It shouldn''t be very bad anyway. " Tiebutian said with some uncertainty: "I only know that now it must be stronger and many times stronger than before. As for how many times it has been improved, I don''t remember at all. At that time, there was the danger of explosion at any time. Where can I count the number of breakthroughs..." Chuyang seldom sees iron mending the sky. The more he sees it, the more lovely he feels. He can''t help laughing. This shows that tiebutian is fundamentally different from Wu Qianqian. Wu Qianqian is the specific executor. She sees and grasps every step very clearly, meticulously and clearly. Iron mending the sky is in charge of the general trend. Instead, he pays little attention to the details. If the emperor cares about everything and has insight into everything, he may be tired early. "In a word, everyone has improved, and has improved a lot. In this world of jiuzhong tianque, we also have some self-protection." Chu Yang smiled reassuringly, "I''ll take you out and see the sun again later." ... ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2091 "I''m serious. It''s not necessarily useful when I go..." Chu Yang was helplessly held down by the two people and walked out, smiling bitterly. "It must be useful for you to go. We believe in your means!" They spoke with one voice. "I didn''t know I had this means! If people really ignore me at that time... How shameless it will be. " Chuyang made the last effort. "Absolutely not. I have full confidence in you, senior brother." Tan Tan was elated and said for fear that the world would not be chaotic: "erning, do you want to make a bet with me?" The demon Ning confused and said, "gambling? What bet? " "I''ll bet that after chuyang gets there, he can definitely be interviewed. Do you believe it? And will be presented as a guest of honor. Do you believe it? Even, it''s not impossible for the girl to throw herself into her arms. No woman can stop the charm of my senior brother! " Tan Tan raised his head and talked nonsense. The more he blew, the more boundless he was. "What? I absolutely don''t believe this! " The demon Ning''s head shook like a rattle: "brother Tan, you don''t know that the girl is cold in her afterlife and doesn''t pretend to be polite to her acquaintances, let alone a stranger she met for the first time? Even if you can meet and receive, it''s absolutely impossible to throw yourself into a hug! " "Don''t you believe it? Then bet? " Tan Gaga smiled. Tan Tan has always been full of confidence in chuyang, and has reached the point of blindness. This feeling cultivated since childhood makes Tan Tan think that the only emperor after the Nine Emperors, including the nine heavy tianque, is slag compared with chuyang! "Bet!" The demon rather was not convinced and roared: "if it can be so, I will recognize what I bet!" Tan Tan''s eyes turned and said, "there''s no need to bet big bets. After the losers come back, we should call all of us and make a review in front of everyone. The content is: I''m a pig! I''m a stupid pig! I will not be called demon Ningning in the future. My name will be changed to pig Ningning... As long as the content is no less than 100 words, I will pass! " Demon Ning was greatly dissatisfied: "brother Tan, I haven''t lost this bet. You must have lost this time. Will you call it pig Tan instead of Tan in the future?" Tan hehe smiled and raised his neck: "will I lose? How could I lose? With my senior brother''s unparalleled ability to pick up girls, how can I lose? Cut! This idea of yours is simply the great nonsense of sliding the world and the great Tang Dynasty of desolating the world! " Demon Ningning was also full of confidence: "nothing is absolute. I tell you, you will lose this time!" In the incessant quarrel between the two two two goods, chuyang was always walking forward with their arms in their arms. Unexpectedly, he had walked out of the hotel, out of the street, and slowly walked to a desolate place What you can see is a path. At the moment, the path has been covered with a layer of withered falling flowers. Along the way, the fragrance is pleasant. The former convenience is a crossroads. There are flower paths on both sides. The green pond is like a big mirror, calm and without waves. There was peace all around. Even when chuyang walks here, he feels calm both physically and mentally, and has an unspeakable sense of enjoyment. Even breathing, can not help but slow down a lot, a school of leisurely and leisurely. "This place is so beautiful..." Tan shook his head: "I felt embarrassed when I wanted to fart, so I had to clamp my ass and let it come out slowly..." This absolutely unexpected sentence is undoubtedly too bad scenery. At the same time, Chu Yang and Yin Ningning felt that the beautiful artistic conception in their hearts had been tarnished by someone in such an instant. They couldn''t help glaring at tan tan one after another! Tan Tan was complacent in the face of his sharp eyes: "don''t look at me with such adoring eyes, people will be arrogant..." They retched for a while. They were really powerless for such a narcissistic person. Suddenly, on the fork road ahead, there was the sound of brushing footsteps. It seemed that a large group of people and horses were running forward. The three frowned at the same time: is there anyone else running to exercise at this time? The answer soon appeared. I saw a large group of people roaring past carrying wooden shelves. Everyone was strong and looked tough! Chu Yang and Tan Tan looked at each other at the sudden scene, unaware of what had happened. Only the demon Ning Chang sighed: "the second goods are here again... It''s really perseverance." "Who?" Chu Yang asked. The guy who can be called second goods by a prince''s highness can imagine the degree of second goods. Even Chu Yang couldn''t help but want to see it. Demon Ning grinned: "a man who is two more than me. I found my boundless confidence in him!" They also asked again. Suddenly, the fragrance of flowers smelled. They saw hundreds of people "carrying" big handfuls of roses, and then roaring past in front of everyone Only a wisp of fragrance is left, which lasts for a long time. "So many flowers..." even chuyang felt a little shocked. The next moment, I heard a long voice chanting, "the scenery here is really beautiful, the girls here are really beautiful, which makes my heart ripple and my soul ripple... Ah ~ ~ ~ good poetry!" The last strong aria made Chu Yang and other three tremble together. The demon Ning had blue lips and white face, and sighed long. This is also called poetry... I''m afraid the poets of all dynasties will jump off a building collectively Just as the three stared at each other, I saw a man over there, tall as a bamboo pole, wearing a big cloak, walking all the way. With the sound of "rustling" when walking, it was the movement of the cloak sweeping the floor. Where you passed, the ground was rare and clean, revealing a clean road. All the petals on the ground were dragged away by the cloak... Drag for a while, and when you had enough, you suddenly separated from the cloak, so there was a pile of falling flowers on the ground, and then continue to walk, continue to sweep the floor, and continue to pile again Tan of the chuyang peace talks could not help but marvel at this situation. Apart from other things, the appearance, demeanor, temperament and charm are not evaluated for the time being. Just looking at the "detached" action of the other party''s robe dragging the ground is full of the style of cleaners. While talking, the man had come to the front with pride. As soon as he looked at the three people with haughty eyes, he raised his nose and said, "Yo, are you here again? I''ll tell you, you''ll be dead. Go back, go back and forth. Why waste your time and waste your time? " But I''m talking to the demon Ning Ning. It''s kind-hearted. I think of you. The demon Ning heard the speech and said interestingly, "I have no play. Do you have a play? You''ve been working hard for so long. How many times have you seen it? Have you really met? " The man on the other side was immediately angry at the speech: "what did you say?" But then he sighed sadly: "I can''t die... If I die, my life will be over..." Of course, this person is... Er, the third junior of the Tang family, childe Tang Yangwei, er... (don''t think about it, it''s great Wei! (cough, I was threatened by someone...) Chu Yang and Tan Tan were greatly surprised. So the demon Ning explained that when they heard the goods, they were fascinated at the sight of the woman, which made them unable to be humane... This kind of thing... Naturally further shocked! Although his face remained silent, his stomach was already laughing to death. When you think of his sentence, "I can''t die. If I die, my life will be over...". This product is also very helpless. Man, if you really can''t, it''s really over?! Chu Yang tried his best to suppress his smile, his face returned to indifference, and said earnestly: "yes, if the goal in his heart can not be achieved and his mind can not be accessed naturally, he will inevitably produce some heart demons, and this kind of heart demons, as ordinary people say, is a heart disease. It is a very serious problem for ordinary people and people in martial arts." These words undoubtedly greatly saved the face of the Tang family, and they were reasonable and accurate. The third Shao of the Tang family suddenly felt that there was still a "confidant" in the world. He almost burst into tears. He took a few steps forward, grabbed Chu Yang''s hand, shook it vigorously, and said with tears: "brother, you really said this to my heart. I think the third Shao of the Tang family can be regarded as a hero of one side. The situation changes color when waving his hand, his martial arts are high, and he turns clouds and rain; If you can''t be with your beautiful wife and concubine once you plant these demons... Well, what a pity it is to cross the Jianghu. " Chuyang nodded solemnly: "yes, yes, this is really a big problem! The evil spirit is related to the future and life in the future. We must not take it lightly. We must try to solve it. " The third Shao of the Tang family nodded after hearing the speech. He felt that everything the other young man said was really in his heart. He had never met a confidant who understood his mind so much in less than half his life. As expected, he was a rare confidant in life. "If the martial arts cultivation results in mental demons because of this, I ask myself that there is nothing I can do... As for others... I may have some ways, but... Hey, don''t say it." Chu Yang''s face changed from indifferent to amiable, and he said with an expression similar to reverence: "most of the problems encountered by a hero like you, a peerless expert, belong to martial arts... Little brother, I can only wish you to achieve your wish as soon as possible, but this embarrassment..." Tang family three little smell speech, eyes immediately a bright. My family knows my own affairs. I''ve been concentrating on women''s sex over the years. Where is the mood to care about Lao Shizi''s martial arts? Just now, I was just frightened and frightened by the man''s cold, dark eyes. These days, every time I want that, I always unconsciously feel that a cold eye is always staring at my own eyes, which is often the case. And every time I think of this, I can''t do it in an instant Now listen to this guy in front of you. He has a way? And still very confident! Tang Yangwei looked at his crotch. His eyes turned and he had a plan ¡­¡­¡­¡­ You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2092 The third Shao of the Tang family turned his eyes and sighed for a long time. He said, "although this brother is getting along with the foolish brother for a while, I feel that I have a good affinity with him. I have a great sense of confidant. So I don''t carry my brother behind his back. Brother or I have little experience of the world, so I don''t know. Martial arts is not the only way in the world. Other things are also very important. They are related to the dignity of life and death, which can not be ignored. " Chu Yang looked surprised: "Oh? Other things? What is that? " The third son of the Tang family coughed and said, "when I met my brother, I didn''t ask him for his name? It''s really rude! " "Hehe, my name is Chu Yang. I''m a nobody." Chuyang smiles. A king of hell is really very modest this time. The name of chuyang seems to look at the whole Jiuchong tianque. Now it definitely belongs to the level of thunder and bright moon! Tang family three little respect: "ah?! So you''re chuyang, brother? According to legend, the chuyang who killed the ninth Prince of moyuntian and was chased by moyuntian for 180000 miles, especially from Enron? The invincible Chu Yang? " With emotion, he suddenly remembered a very important thing. It is said that in addition to his amazing strength and courage, Chu Yang''s medical skills are also amazing, and he once treated the illness of few people for Zixia City Lord? holy crap lech? Now I''m just In other words, this chuyang is probably his Savior! If so, wouldn''t it be that heaven opened his eyes and Shengsheng sent the savior to his eyes?! At the thought of this, the three shaos of the Tang family were hot in the heart, and their flattering words were more like the water of the Yangtze River Those flattery words are so disgusting that Chu Yang, Tan Tan and the demon Ning Ning are ashamed. Indeed, there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. They are also second goods, and there are still intermediate, advanced, top and ultimate differences! Chu Yang didn''t expect that he was so famous now. After listening to someone''s praise, he was naturally satisfied and relaxed, but he held back his face and smiled: "I''m the ninth prince who killed Mo Yuntian, but... I really can''t afford your false praise. Everything is forced by knowledge and done from time to time, As a last resort. " The Tang family''s three little girls were beaming with joy: "where''s the false praise? You''re my idol in my heart. What''s in my dream!" Chu Yang looked at this bamboo pole like figure and finally couldn''t help but feel sick: shit, my fans are all soy sauce purple? I''m very comfortable with this guy''s Kung Fu, but his image is a little too bad?! "Don''t dare to be..." Chu Yang laughed. Obviously, we want to quickly end the topic and do what we should do. However, the third young Tang family really came together as if they had met a lifelong confidant: "brother Chu, great Xia Chu, you say how beautiful life is, don''t you? Many are worth cherishing, aren''t they? " Chuyang smiled, "that''s good, reasonable and reasonable." "In fact, there are many things in the world, which are more important than martial arts! Do you think so? " Tang family three little eagerly said: "for example, family affection, friendship, love, as well as the world situation, emotional experience, don''t you think so?" Chu Yang agreed with this sentence: "yes, that''s what I said." The third junior of the Tang family was elated: "in fact, my martial arts cultivation is still making great progress, and there is no delay... But there is something wrong in other places. Brother Chu, you have dealt with this problem once or many times..." he said, winking hard. Chu Yang was stunned: "ah?" Looking at this guy who is not up to the level of heaven, it seems that he can''t think of his martial arts accomplishments... Does he really have any martial arts accomplishments? Still... Still making progress? Chuyang''s eyebrows jumped wildly and said with a dry smile: "this... If you can... You must help!" Although this product is somewhat obscene and shameless, it puts its shamelessness in the open. It is a real villain. At least it is much more lovely than the hypocrites like the rain. In contrast, chuyang is inexplicably fond of it Four people formed a very strange small group. They chatted while walking. At the moment, the third young Tang family is no longer in a hurry to pursue a girl. They just keep following chuyang. What''s really good to hear and say, what''s new year''s greetings. There''s not much Kung Fu in total. Chu Yang''s value soared all the way. Now it seems to be above the nine kings. I believe it''s okay to surpass the saint in a moment. As for what miracle doctor is alive, he can''t get back to life. Anyway, Chu Yang is set as the first miracle doctor in Jiuchong tianque. Its purpose is clear and undisguised. Chuyang and other three people also saw the chat along the way. Although this guy looked annoying and annoying, he really said that he was not bad. His character is very straightforward. He puts everything in the open. He is definitely a despicable and despicable guy. If we say that the shortcomings he has revealed now are only a little arrogant. Although he is full of flattery to chuyang and dare not neglect it at all, he is obviously superior to tan and demon Ning. When I talk to you, I look up to you and give you a lot of face! After chatting all the way, people also understood what was going on before him, It turned out that he "inspected" his family industry that day. Er, in fact, he spent all his money, went to the counter to get the money, and then when he arrived at the drugstore, he happened to find a beautiful woman who was as beautiful as an immortal buying medicine. At first sight, he was fascinated and couldn''t help himself. No doubt, naturally came forward to chat up. Of course, it was to look rich and powerful, or it was a little annoying. Before two words, she was deeply "looked" by the woman. After a glance, the goods were stunned there. I didn''t even know when the woman left. But it''s strange to say that since that moment, no matter what he was doing, he couldn''t help thinking of the cold, arrogant and snowy moment. Especially when you go home and have a good time with your wife and concubine, you are often in high spirits. When you cross your horse and raise your gun, you suddenly seem to be watered by cold water, like an eminent monk. This makes the past like a hungry ghost. How can you bear it, young master Tang? Life is worse than death. What an exaggerated look, a look to keep the soul!? Although Tang childe''s fear of the woman has gone to the bone, he can only choose to ask the other party for help; In addition, Mr. Tang has a small extravagant hope: if he can pursue that woman Isn''t it... Hey, hey? When the three learned about this, they couldn''t laugh or cry. "Hey, how to describe your behavior? You really dare to think about it." Chu Yang sighed: "to be able to hurt people''s spirits and intangibility at such a glance, and without showing any signs, the most conservative estimate is that it can only be achieved by those who have advanced cultivation at or above the intermediate level of heaven and man! You''re just an aristocratic family childe who can''t improve at the prefecture level. You dare to make other people''s ideas... You''re so lucky to be alive and have the chance to see me! " "What? Heaven and man? And practitioners above intermediate level Are you sure? " Tang sanshao was stunned when he heard the speech. Then, he saw the sweat beads the size of soybeans come out, and fell up and didn''t play. For a time, I only felt that both thighs were convulsing. God, I''ve been chasing for so long... Is it a female murderer? "My God..." Tang Jiasan touched his thin neck and his face was full of fear. It was as if his head had fallen off and been installed several times. "Therefore, if you are in this situation, you are not ill, but injured and imprinted on your spirit." Chu Yang smiled faintly. "Then... Can you cure it?" The Tang family looked at chuyang with hope. Chu Yang pondered for a moment and said, "this should still be treatable." If it had been put in the past, Chu Yang would not have been sure to cure it, because if he wanted to cure the damage caused by the shadow of the divine soul, it did not depend on miraculous drugs and unique medical skills. The most basic and necessary condition is that the doctor must have a higher cultivation than the recruit before he can get rid of it; Now that chuyang has reached the level of a saint, it is not difficult to unlock the shadow of a God''s soul at the level of heaven and man. "Ah? Great! " Tang Yangwei immediately danced and became excited: "my God... You don''t know what day I''ve been living these days. I''ve tried my best to move the woman''s heart! As long as you can cure it, why do I still pursue that fierce woman? I want women, not aunts and grandmothers who dare not even look... Ha ha... " Next, the third Shao of the Tang family became more lively, but he boasted more and more. For a time, the conch purred, the fat cattle flew all over the sky and the dust overflowed. "When I was a concubine in my room, I first introduced a master to her brother, then arranged a good business for her sister and brother-in-law, and then went to chat with his parents every day... Er, my God, it''s so, so, so, so, it''s very difficult to marry home, ha ha..." Tan demon Ning and Ning Ning in chuyang peace talks looked at each other. The goods are so fluffy that they are all looking for a concubine. However, the scene of blinking eyes has been said by Taotao for several times, and looking at this posture, it seems that there is still a way to say. However, looking at his devotion and proud tone, it''s not difficult to guess that this goods is still a kind of person who pays attention to a little sentiment... He hasn''t done anything to force people''s women? It''s really a pity that a dandy''s name doesn''t live up to his name This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2093 With these words, they had come to the door of the falling flower building. The very "spectacular" Rose platform was impressively in front of them, and it was almost completely formed. Tan winked: "wait to lose!" "Yes, you must have lost!" The demon would rather hum, and his face was full of anger. Tan laughed: "I''ve never lost. I''m sure I''ll win this bet." On one side of the Tang family, the third young man couldn''t help but be very curious. In particular, he mentioned the word "gambling", which made his heart itch: "I don''t know what you two are gambling on. What''s so interesting? Can I join in? " Both of them looked back at this guy at the same time. Unexpectedly, there were people rushing to gamble? Good, good. "Brother Tan said that brother Chu is a master of love. He has reached the top of his attainments. He is proficient and comes from his heart. As long as he sees purple girl, he can immediately become a close friend with purple girl, enter the house, or even throw himself into arms..." demon ningning looked disdainful for the first time, Looked at Tan Tan with a daydreaming disdain: "anyway, I just don''t believe it, so I''ll bet with him." "What? This... I don''t believe it! " The Tang family was stunned when they heard the speech, and then said flatly. That aunt, I just said a few words to her and chatted up a small conversation. It''s definitely not even flirting. It almost destroyed me all my life. How can I get started so easily? No way! "I''m a demon brother, and I don''t believe it, so I''m going to gamble." Tang Yangwei was elated: "what''s your bet? Zixia coin or Tiancai Dibao? " "Zixia coin? Tiancai Dibao? So what are the bets on low-level things? Our bet is to be obedient. Whoever loses will listen to each other! " Before the demon Ning Ning spoke, Tan Tan began: "and I want to shout in public that I''m a pig..." Tang Jiasan frowned at Tan Tan for a moment and sighed: "brother Tan, let me tell you the truth. If you lose, you will be wronged, pig..." Tan Tan was furious when he heard the speech, but the demon Ning was almost broken by this sentence. The three were making trouble, but Chu Yang whispered, "quiet." The three stopped talking for an instant. Since he came here, chuyang saw the three words "falling flower building" at a glance, and he was a little uneasy at once. Falling flower building... Purple girl? Could it be her? In this life, I can no longer restrain the feeling of missing. All kinds of past events gradually emerge in front of me for a long time! For a time, chuyang felt thirsty. He just felt his heart beating more and more violently. Talking about Kwai three people''s speech, a little effort has been made by the attendant of the Tang family, who has already finished the flower rack quickly and quickly. But now Tang Yangwei has lost his interest in pursuing beauty - his problem has been better solved, and this woman is an existence that can''t afford to offend. Where dare he provoke? Not to mention him, even the whole family behind him is not enough in front of others So this time, the display was put up, but it became a real display. "Hey, you invite purple girl." The demon Ning also had some drums in his heart and said to the third Shao of the Tang family. "Why me?" Tang Yangwei stepped back three steps. His bamboo body trembled and his face rose red: "haven''t you been pursuing purple girl for several years? You should go! " Demon Ning shook his head if rattle: "no, no, I can''t." "You two go together!" Chuyang couldn''t help drinking when he saw that the two men had dropped their chains at this time. Both of them immediately drooped their heads when they heard the speech. Demon Ning dared not refute. Tang Yangwei relied on chuyang to treat the disease of few people, and he dared not violate it. They walked to the door and looked at each other. Then they shouted, "purple girl, demon Ning Ning (Tang Yangwei) wants to see you..." The sound is very small, very small, like a mosquito humming. In the two people want to come, this time there must still be no response. Only when there is a response can there be a ghost?! But I didn''t expect that it was really blue sky, damn it! As soon as they finished speaking, they heard a cold voice saying, "who else is with you two?" Moreover, it can be vaguely heard that in this cold voice, there is an unspeakable eagerness, or it is an uncertain desire for fear of breaking one''s dream. However, as soon as the voice appeared, Chu Yang''s face suddenly changed. The white face turned red instantly, just like the blood all over the body, all rushed up to the top of the head at once. How can this sound be unfamiliar! It has already branded such a deep trace in the soul, and it will never be able to erase the mark! Purple evil feeling! It''s really her! Chu Yang took a deep breath and said, "it''s me." Demon Ning Ning and Tang Yangwei turned a blind eye at the same time: This is still the master of love. What''s the meaning of such a plain opening speech¡° It''s you "? Where does she know who you are? But the next moment, something extremely incredible and incredible happened. It happened in front of two second goods! With the sound of "boom", the closed doors of the falling flower building suddenly opened without warning. The doors on both sides separated rapidly, hit the wall and bounced back. When they bounced back, they floated back and forth. Oh, my God? This reaction is too intense, isn''t it? Demon Ning Ning and Tang Yangwei both jumped wildly with their eyebrows, their necks stretched out, and their faces and eyes were full of incredible surprise. When the gate of the courtyard was opened, there was a quiet path. At the widest place, only two people could walk side by side. On both sides are all kinds of flowers, with petals falling from the flower trees on both sides and falling on the flower path, becoming a "flower road" full of fragrance. The white shadow appeared in a flash. At the end of the path, it seemed as if a slim figure appeared out of thin air. Black hair is like clouds, white clothes are better than snow, unspeakable beauty and endless national beauty! At the moment, the peerless beauty is looking up to the public, but her eyes are looking for something, showing her urgency and anxiety. Chu Yang looked deeply. The two people''s eyes were momentarily connected, and each other trembled. Although neither of them spoke, the invisible thousands of words had been included in the eye contact. You finally came. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You''re here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time! Immediately, the figure in white floated out like a gust of wind. Chu Yang held back the churning emotion in his heart, took a step forward, smiled and said, "it''s really you, it''s really you!" The white shadow didn''t answer, but rushed over like flying. Tan Tan was speechless and stunned at the sight, and his eyebrows danced: "coming, coming, starting to throw himself into arms..." Demon Ning Ning and Tang Yangwei''s four eyes had already stared out, and they were almost staring out of their eyes. Is the boss''s charm really so terrible? Can you really throw a beauty into her arms? As soon as I came... I saw him! And they still rushed out to meet! And... Look at this posture, I definitely want to rush to my arms It''s more natural to enter the house! But... Is this unscientific?! In full view of the three people, Chu Yang was excited to welcome them with open hands Purple evil feelings rushed over like a whirlwind, and then shouted, "you bastard!" Then he hit chuyang''s belly with a hard punch! "Oh ~ ~ ~" the poor throne of Chu is full of fantasies about the romantic scene of the beauty in his arms. He will come to the house later and have a good thing... But where can he expect such a fierce and sharp blow? Caught on the spot! No false tricks! The whole body immediately bent into the shape of a prawn, the back suddenly bulged back, the head stretched forward, the hands stretched forward, and the feet stretched forward... But the whole body flew backwards like a loaded shell. Whew, I don''t know where I flew. "You damn bastard, how dare you come?" Purple evil feeling turned red and murmured angrily: "damn bastard! A heartless man! It took so long to come, but I clearly didn''t take my mother to heart! " Demon Ning and Tang Yangwei quietly retracted their necks. Oh, my God! It''s really fierce. Fortunately, I didn''t catch up. If I catch up My future days Both of them looked at each other and saw deep fear in the bottom of each other''s eyes. What a fluke! Tan tan on one side was also stupid. Just now, he suddenly saw that chuyang was attacked and subconsciously wanted to help, but he suddenly realized that... This is actually a sister-in-law?! But... What''s going on? Since you are my sister-in-law, how can you turn the world upside down when you meet? It''s so cruel... If you''re a sister-in-law, you should throw yourself into the arms, and then they enter the house. How could it be like this?! This is unscientific?! Wait, don''t you say now that I lost the bet!? My God? "You lost! It''s obvious that you lost! " Demon Ning and Tang Yangwei immediately turned their heads and looked at tan tan. They stretched out their fingers and pointed at him to give a conclusion. Although the goods are ugly, at least they don''t feel so dangerous when staring at the beauty in front of them. "I lost? It''s not the time to decide whether to win or lose! " Tan was eloquent and unreasonable: "maybe I''ll throw myself into the embrace later... Now people are just flirting..." the figure flashed, the purple evil mood floated over, and the expression was more bad: "what are you talking about? What kind of flirting? "¡° Nothing, nothing, just private conversation... "The three laughed together and covered it up quickly¡° Say! " The purple evil feeling is drunk with a soft voice, and the power is shown you can search "Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel " on Baidu to find the latest chapter < / but I finally met, didn''t I? It''s possible that I can''t afford to drink here Chapter 2094 Three people, together with the lawless Tan, also immediately shivered and completely wilted. "Tell me what''s going on!" The evil spirit appeared on the purple evil feeling face. "This......" under the threat of the beauty, the first one to surrender is undoubtedly His Highness Prince demon Ning. As soon as the purple evil feeling was angry, the demon Ning Ning''s liver was trembling and his courage was almost broken. In this case, if you betray your brother, you''ll betray it. Dead Taoist friends don''t die poor... Alas, I really formed a conditioned reflex. No wonder I. So he said the cause and effect in detail. "Well... They are also kind-hearted to help me pick up girls... Er, no, they are... So what..." demon Ning said incoherently and turned his eyes around: "as the saying goes, one hero and three helpers... This, that..." "Before I came, I made a bet with him... This, that, what''s going on..." The demon Ning was trembling and his liver was ready to crack. Under the sharp and fierce gaze of purple evil feeling, he stammered to pour all things into a bamboo tube. The more you listen to purple evil feelings, the more ugly your face will be. More and more clouds are shrouded in the sky. It''s going to be thunder, lightning and thunderbolt. All three people feel cramped in their legs and stomach, but they dare not go. Even if they can run, they dare not run. Can a monk run the temple?! "Wow..." Purple evil feeling bit his teeth: "you guys dare to bet me..." "Don''t dare!" The three shook their heads and laughed together. "Whew", Chu Yang flew back with a look of dishes: "sister Zi, please forgive me. I can''t achieve this... It''s also a matter of no way..." Purple evil looked cold and said angrily: "if you can''t achieve your accomplishments, you have to bet with people. You still bet on me. You''re still helping others to pick up girls. You can really do it. Why didn''t I see you so great before? You''re really out of your sight..." Chu Yang was stunned when he heard the speech. Watching demon Ning Tan and Tang Yangwei, it''s really unexpected that he has been sold out by these three people in such a short time It''s a little faster. Things are developing too fast. Can you clean up?! Help! "Cough... You heard that I told you that in fact, they are the only ones gambling. It''s none of my business. Really..." chuyang explained weakly: "sister Zi, you must have a clear insight. You must believe in my character and make decisions for me..." "It''s clear that you forced us to gamble..." the three shouted together. Now the three boys have recognized the situation. Naturally, we have to get rid of ourselves first. The three of us are outsiders. You two can break it by yourself! "You still have character. Do you believe that..." zixie sneered and turned red. The guy bet so much with them, didn''t he feel good about himself and be sure he had eaten himself? Hum, I bet that I would throw myself into his arms. What else When purple evil feeling thought of this, it immediately felt that the tenderness of the heart had become shame and annoyance, and it was difficult to restrain itself! This bastard, who the hell does he think of me? It''s itchy! "I will believe you!" Purple evil feeling gnashed her teeth and blushed: "come here, I''d like to believe you. This time, come here, you come here, why don''t you come here!" Chu Yang turned around and ran away, shouting, "elder sister, this is really a misunderstanding..." "Misunderstanding, you dead head, stop!" The purple evil emotion drank loudly and flew up. The amazing speed of the sage and the strong showed everything. In mid air, he kicked Chu Yang to the ground. Then, his fist was like a meteor and his foot was like a rainstorm. He poured out to Chu Yang. "Spare your life... Ow... Ow... Ow..." Chu Yang held his head and begged for mercy. Purple evil feeling completely turned a deaf ear to someone''s plea for mercy. It was like a violent storm, punching down one by one, and whispered: "I let you bet! let ''s make a bet! Bet again! Bet... " Chu Yang''s body was smashed into the ground by purple evil feeling like a nail at a speed visible to the naked eye. Tan Tan and other three people looked at one side, their lips were blue, their faces white, their whole body trembled, their liver and gall wanted to crack, and their souls were terrified! In particular, demon Ning and Tang Yangwei have cramped their calves and stomachs. Er, it''s too ferocious... Too ferocious... Too... It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance! Who could have imagined that this beautiful girl was such a violent girl? We are so lucky, so lucky, so lucky Tan Tan was also shocked. When did senior brother get involved with such a fierce sister-in-law? It''s terrible... Elder martial brother, it tastes so heavy After a long time, the purple evil feeling pulled out Chu Yang, who was already deep in the ground, and said fiercely: "bet I throw myself into your arms, don''t I? Do you still want to enter the house? " Chuyang''s face was covered with mud and screamed, "watch the liver, watch the liver, where''s the goose''s watch the liver, eh (I dare not dare) ~ ~" But because there is still a piece of soil in his mouth, his words are vague and difficult to express his meaning. "I''ll help you today and give you a hug!" As soon as the purple evil emotion went out, chuyang turned into a meteor in the sky and was out of everyone''s sight again. The three of them were sweating and dared not move at all! This sister-in-law seems too tough?! It''s a pity that teacher cat is not here. Otherwise, I must be filled with emotion. It turns out that I''m not the only unfortunate man in the world. There are other sad examples of me. Brother Chu, I don''t mind what you used to laugh at me! "Do you really think you can bully me if you improve your cultivation? Naive! Childish! " Purple evil feeling raised her nose and smiled. With a smile and a frown, she showed her beauty and smiled. Then she said in harmony, "if you are a guest or his friend from afar, please sit inside and offer a cup of green tea." "Don''t dare..." Tan Tan''s three faces turned white and shook their heads neatly. If they were rattles, they really wanted to say that we didn''t know the man well. Finally, they didn''t mean to say it. "Can''t you get in?" Purple evil feelings instantly changed their faces and immediately roared. "Go in, let''s go in, go in and drink tea..." the three shivered at the same time, trembling and carefully walked into the falling flower building. Facing the warm invitation and cordial greeting of purple evil feeling, the three felt that they had walked into the mouth of a female tiger. Who can save us and escape from the tiger! Demon Ning Ning and Tang family San Shao, who once had unlimited reverie about purple evil feelings, have lost all their reverie Where dare you have it? Please don''t let this woman remember that we have been thinking about her! In addition, the only thought is: how can we get out of here? Once I thought of the problem, I couldn''t help crying. Because, is it possible? No way? How could it be?! "You are demon Ning Ning, well, you are Tang Yangwei... And this is?" Purple evil feeling looked at Tan Tan and frowned. Tan Tan trembled and said, "I... my that I, my name is Tan Tan, I am..." Purple evil feeling suddenly realized: "Oh, I know who you are. Are you the younger martial brother of chuyang?" Tan''s spirit was shocked and said, "yes, sister-in-law''s insight is like a torch. Do you think I''m handsome?" Said, still pretended to be elegant and shook his hair. Although I was scared and terrified, at this critical moment, I still can''t lose my style, and my self-confidence always exists! "Handsome or not?" Purple evil feeling convulsed clearly at the corners of her mouth. After a long time, she smiled and said, "handsome! No wonder at that time, chuyang often praised you as handsome. To tell the truth, I really didn''t believe it at the beginning. After all, hearing is false and seeing is true. I didn''t believe it until I met now. You are really handsome! It''s better to meet than to be famous. Meeting is better than being famous! Sure enough, he is a dragon and Phoenix among people, elegant and talented, handsome and handsome, and jade trees face the wind! " Tan Tan was elated and laughed when he heard the speech. Mei danced and said, "sister-in-law is really smart and knowledgeable Well, you''re telling the truth? Isn''t it a scene? " Purple evil feeling swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard and said, "how could it be? Every sentence is true and comes from the heart!" Then he reacted and said angrily, "is that your sister-in-law? You boy, don''t talk nonsense! " But Tan obviously couldn''t hear her; The whole person was excited and trembled: "ah ah... There is still such an insight into beauty in this world... Ah! My handsome, others do not understand! Only sister-in-law knows me, understands me, understands me and understands me! What''s the regret of having a confidant in life? " Purple evil feeling was instantaneous, sweating and speechless for a long time. Oh, God knows how much I violated conscience and morality when I said those words just now, but this boy is the only younger martial brother of Chu boy. If I violated conscience and morality, I would violate it. Who let me stand In Tan Tan''s extreme surprise and exclamation, and in the fear of demon Ningning and the three young Tang family, the three finally entered the courtyard. In the middle, there was a pavilion. The cool Pavilion is surrounded by flower racks, and below is a stone platform. Several seats are distributed. The seat made of warm jade is clean and spotless. Obviously, the owner has stayed here many times and cleaned it every day. "Sit down first. I''ll make tea and entertain distinguished guests." Purple evil feeling smiled faintly. "Don''t dare..." the demon Ning owes his ass. The three shaos of the Tang family also have their eyes in disorder; Have these two people ever received such a warm reception from purple evil feeling? In an instant, I couldn''t adapt infinitely. "Sit down!" Purple evil feeling eyes stood. They plopped and sat upright in their seats. They didn''t dare to move. ¡­¡­This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2095 Purple evil feeling smiled, and then drifted away leisurely and made tea. Until I got to my tea room, I suddenly vomited a mouthful of atmosphere. Then my face turned red and my hands and feet trembled. "That enemy... Dare to bet me... The soul is light, the soul is light..." zixie scolded in a low voice, with a blushing smile on her face, muttering: "I really owe you a beating! I just want to beat you! If you don''t fight for three days, you''ll uncover the tiles on the house! " Suddenly, he was stunned and murmured, "well, why didn''t I see through his cultivation just now? Chu Yang, what rank is he now? Didn''t I look at it carefully just now? Now I have reached the level of sage. As long as I touch it a little, I can check it at all. Is it because I first reached this state, and I didn''t belong to God? I''m a little careless. Well, it must be so! " After a little precipitation, he came out with a tea set. When I came out, my face was cold again. At this time, the air was roaring. Chu Yang turned somersaults all the way like flying clouds and fog. The stabbing entered the cool Pavilion and laughed: "take a ride, we''re back again." At the same time, the demon Ning three people have dull faces and white eyes: are you going for a ride? You were obviously kicked out Purple evil feeling came out slowly with tea, gave Chu Yang a cold look, and said faintly, "what''s the matter? Childe Chu, have you cashed your bet? But did you win? " Chu Yang rubbed his hands and laughed, "I know I''m going to say I didn''t bet. You certainly don''t believe it now, but the problem is that I really didn''t..." Purple evil feeling squinted at him: "if you dare to say this again, I dare let you be a flying man again! Do you dare me? " Chu Yang opened his mouth, smiled and closed his mouth happily. He didn''t dare to say a word more. Chu Yang knows who the purple evil feeling is. Let alone change himself into a flying man again. Even if it changes several times, it''s common! "Come on, let''s have tea." Purple evil feeling took up the tea bowl and took the lead in saying to a prince: "this, demon Ning Ning, my body has already had a heart. I really can''t promise you. I''m sorry." Feeling flattered, demon Ning quickly stood up and said incoherently, "it''s okay... It''s okay... Fortunately you didn''t promise... Cough... I mean... It''s great that you didn''t promise me... I don''t mean that. I actually mean... How unlucky I would be if you promised..." The demon Ning Ning said, and the more he said it, the more he felt that he was too mentally crippled. How could he tell all the truth in his heart? At this point, he was tongue tied and couldn''t speak any more. He raised his hand in great annoyance and slapped himself in the face with a loud and clear slap: "what did you say about these two goods? It''s too correct to say that you two goods..." Everyone looked at each other and tried to resist the impulse to laugh. But I still hold my heart exploding. If you promised me... How unlucky I would be Such a talented sentence, I really don''t know how demon Ning said it The purple evil feeling''s face had become the color of the bottom of the pot, and looked at the demon Ning Ning ruthlessly: "that''s what you think in your heart!?" The demon Ning was sweating, at a loss, almost unconscious: "I... I was wrong..." "Get out!" Purple evil feeling pointed to the door with great anger. His chest heaved with anger, and a wave surged: how unlucky would I be if I promised you? Is my mother so unpopular? What did you pursue me for so long, you bastard? Have nothing to do? I was going to be angry with someone through you. Now I''m not angry with him. I''m so angry with myself! Demon Ningning went out in a daze until his figure came out of the falling flower building. People heard the sound of popping, mixed with the voice of demon Ningning''s regret: "why is this mouth so cheap! Even if it''s true, you can''t tell it to your face. This broken mouth... " "Poof! Ha ha...... "Tan Tan couldn''t help it any more. A mouthful of tea that had just been imported suddenly sprayed into tiannv scattered flowers, opened her mouth and laughed. But as soon as he turned his head, he suddenly looked into the cold eyes of purple evil feeling. Before the laughter could be exported, he was frozen back. He coughed up in embarrassment, his face flushed and his breath went wrong. "Tan Tan... Right? Is it funny? " Purple evil feeling asked gently. "Not funny, not funny, not funny at all..." Tan was in a hurry and very embarrassed. "What are you laughing at? I think you''re laughing happily! " The eyes of purple evil feeling turned sharp and cold again, which was full of Senran meaning. Tan Tan then heard demon Ning muttering outside: "I shouldn''t tell the truth, how can I tell the truth, this broken mouth..." suddenly, the frightened smile rushed up again like a volcanic eruption. This time, I couldn''t control the purple evil feeling. I was in front, patting the stone terrace and laughing: "this bastard told the truth. How could he tell the truth? Wow, ha ha..." Zixie took a deep breath: "go away! Get out of here, too! Get out of here! " Without waiting for Tan''s reaction, he grabbed Tan''s collar and threw it out. Just listen to a sound, Tan Tan doesn''t know where he was thrown There was only a scream in the air. There are human meteors in the sky! "And you?" Zixie looked at Tang Yangwei and said, "is it funny?" Tang sanshao sat upright and serious: "it''s not funny! What''s funny? These two guys are so obscene! What a fool! I can''t watch it anymore. I can''t even listen! Purple girl is so immortal and gorgeous. These two people simply don''t know how to appreciate beauty. " "Really? What do you mean? " Zixie''s eyes suddenly became dark and deep, and she looked at Tang Yangwei. Tang sanshao suddenly felt that his spirit fell into a bottomless vortex and became confused for a moment. When I was most confused, I only heard someone gently ask, "what are you thinking? Tell me what you really think, will you? " That voice is like his closest friend. The absolutely trustworthy friend is asking himself questions. He can''t help but want to say everything. "What do I really think?" The third Shao of the Tang family repeated this in confusion, and then his mouth raised an indisputable smile, and suddenly burst out with a laugh: "Wow, ha ha... That second goods really killed me. I can''t tell the truth in every sentence. How can I tell the truth to a woman? Even if I''m glad she didn''t like us, you should show some regret... Now it''s good, ha ha... It''s really fun. To tell you the truth, who dares to ask for such a fierce woman... It''s lucky that you didn''t like me. Otherwise, how can I live in the future? God can see pity. It''s really lucky... " "Ha ha... How happy... Gaga......" Tang sanshao laughed heartily and uncontrollably. Then, in a trance, he suddenly returned to reality, opened his mouth and laughed, but his eyes suddenly saw the face almost distorted by purple evil feeling. The laughter suddenly stopped, looked straight and smiled: "Oh... What I just said was all dream talk, and I don''t know what I''m talking about..." "Get out! Get out of here, too! " Purple evil feeling was so angry that she was about to collapse that she kicked it. Young master Tang shouted and flew out. After flying for a long time, it finally fell down with a "crack". Toads lay on the ground and looked straight at them. My mother... I have returned to the Tang mansion And being kicked so far, you didn''t get hurt at all? This... This is really... A miracle The lingering fear still wiped a handful of sweat. The third Shaowu of the Tang family felt that his legs were weak, stood up and calmed down, and suddenly muttered to himself: "that gambling appointment, I have to go to the Luohua inn to recruit people to cash... It''s also a pleasure in life to watch that ugly make a fool of himself, and the God doctor of Chu, what..." Patting his ass, Shi ran hummed a minor and went to the Luohua inn. The guards at the door of the Tang family opened their eyes one by one: what''s the matter with our third childe? Just now I fell from the air in such a panic. I stretched out my neck and stayed in a daze for a long time. How could I even pat my ass and go out as if nothing had happened What the hell does that mean!? Are you nervous? There was only one woman and one man left in the falling flower building of this meeting - Purple evil feeling and Chu Yang. They faced each other silently, speechless for a long time. "Finally took away all the people who shouldn''t be here?" Chuyang smiled, poured himself a cup of tea, took it up, smiled softly and said, "since you have already planned to let them go, why should you let them in?" Purple evil coldly said: "bullshit, do you think you know what I think? I would like to do it. I''d like to invite people in first and then drive them out. Can you control it? Who do you think you are? " The voices of Chu Yang and Zi Xie Qing seemed very calm. But both of them could clearly feel each other''s burning emotion under the calm voice. It''s almost uncontrollable now! But the atmosphere was frozen at this moment. Chuyang slowly drank tea, and purple evil feelings also picked up a tea cup and drank tea opposite. Their faces were the same calm, but they also felt uncomfortable with each other. Two people who once could entrust each other with life and death and once promised each other to go down the mountain and swear. There was once a no regrets agreement between two people. After a long absence, we finally meet again, but they are silent and hard to say a word. There are a thousand or ten thousand words in each other''s hearts to say to each other, but they can''t say a word. No, it''s not that I can''t say it, but everyone is thinking. Which sentence is the most appropriate for the opening speech? After thinking about it, there is no word suitable for the current mood and the current environment. I was so silent all the way. Only Chu Yang coughed gently every once in a while, stopped talking, lowered his head and began to drink tea again. I drank so slowly that my stomach was bulging, but I still couldn''t decide what to say. Opposite, purple evil feeling sat quietly, like a beautiful statue You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2096 Long miss, the extreme care for each other, the surprise impact of meeting suddenly... Countless complex emotions are intertwined, and it is speechless. For a time, both of them were jumping in their hearts. If you are an ordinary person, or just scream out in amazement, you will hold them together. But they are both very restrained people. Another thing is: before they separated, although they both knew that they were in love with each other, the layer of window paper has not been pierced yet After a long time... In short, after a long stalemate¡ª¡ª "Cough... Cough... Hum... Cough..." Chu Yang accidentally coughed again, as if he had a bad cold. Originally, a king of hell finally remembered that he was always a big man, and men always had to take the initiative in this regard. But as soon as I looked up and wanted to speak, I saw the cold face of purple evil feeling. I remembered that the girl was trying to clean herself up with this face. I was afraid for no reason. I swallowed the words that were about to be exported again, which turned into a series of coughs. "What are you coughing for? Are you sick? " The purple evil feeling had already dissipated some anger in her heart, and could not help aggravating it again. You said that since we met, in addition to being beaten, we have been drinking tea and coughing like tuberculosis. Can you do anything else? You are a big man. Why don''t you have any responsibility? Do you want me to break the deadlock first?! "I, I, oh... Something like that, hey, hey..." Chu Yang smiled brightly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Where was his usual intelligence. "If you really have nothing to say, I''ll have a rest. Of course, we are old friends, but now we''ve met and entertained. The etiquette is complete. I don''t have so much free time to sit with you." Purple evil feeling is ready to rise. "Don''t... don''t..." Chu Yang hurriedly stopped, scratched his ears and cheeks, looked at his haunted face in front of him, and finally summoned up his courage: "I have something to say!" "Anything else to say? Go ahead, I''m listening! " At that moment, the face was very shy and purple. This stupid bird, finally have something to say? "Well... I have something to say... What I want to say..." Chu Yang scratched his head and scratched his stomach: "well, that''s... What kind of cultivation are you now?" You talked to me about this for a long time? For a moment, the purple evil feeling stared at the dumbheaded bird. His anger started from his heart. He was full of old boxing and said coldly, "you just want to ask this, right? Yes! If you want to know my accomplishments now, it''s very simple. Don''t you know it clearly if you try it yourself! " "Cough... No... no... no... I mean... I don''t mean... This... What..." Chu Yang found that he said something wrong again and hurriedly remedied: "I mean... Your cultivation has improved so fast. You''re really great?" With a flattering face, he stretched out his thumb, and the compliment was not concealed at all. It''s almost wagging your tail. "I''m making rapid progress? I think you''re sarcastic about my slow progress? Without you, progress is amazing, isn''t it? " Purple evil sentiment was not moved: "when I left you, I was at least dozens of grades higher than you. Now I can''t see through you. Am I really making too slow progress? You have self-knowledge. I still have this consciousness. I won''t bother you to remind me! " "No, no, no, no..." Chu Yang waved his hand again and again: "I don''t mean that. I really don''t mean that!" "Yes, you clearly mean that. It''s all said in the open. What else doesn''t mean that? It''s really possible. I don''t mind!" Purple evil feeling said he didn''t mind. His heart became more and more angry, and his tone became more arrogant. The aura was almost explosive. Chu Yang said wrongfully, "how can you do this? When I was in jiuchongtian, you used me as a sandbag every day. What did I say, I didn''t say anything... " Purple evil feeling looked dangerous: "what else do you want to say?! Well, I see. You mean, when I repaired you, you were powerless to resist and had to shut up. Now you have the ability to retaliate, don''t you? You want to beat me like a sandbag, too? Shut me up, too? Yes! " Chu Yang was stunned and speechless. I suddenly found that I was too stupid to quarrel and reason with women. I was hopelessly stupid "Hey... You don''t know. I really miss you for such a long time since you left that day..." chuyang said softly. Purple evil''s cold face finally showed a faint sign of melting, but it was still flat faced and silent, obviously waiting for Chu Yang. "At the beginning, the battle of Tu Dao..." Chu Yang looked up, his face full of deep memories, and suddenly sighed: "the events of that year and that day are unforgettable, unforgettable in this life and forever." Purple evil feeling heard the speech and inadvertently gave a slight sigh. It suddenly occurred to me that before the battle of Tu Dao, Chu Yang was in the yard of Lanxiang garden and under such a flower rack. Chu Yang learned that he was leaving and changed his way to give himself something. Jiuchong pill, spring of the Holy Spirit, tonic jade And Hongmeng purple gas, the origin of heaven and earth There are many good things It was chuyang who gave himself so many good things. Only after he returned to the Jiuchong tianque did he have the courage and confidence to become an adult. Because I know that there are so many materials in chuyang behind me. There is a bright future and the road can be expected Injured, encountered a bottleneck, there is a super version of Jiuchong pill; Usually tired, improve physique, wash tendons and cut marrow, enhance vitality, and have the spring of the Holy Spirit. Even in the face of a hundred deaths and no life, there is a sky mending jade that can bring the dead back to life With these things, what risks do you dare not take? What''s more, there is the original Qi of heaven and earth. Suddenly remembered that day, Chu Yang said to himself, "sister Zi, can I hug you?" His face burned inexplicably. Remember the warmth in his arms at that time. Zixie''s eyes softened gradually, and she looked at chuyang and saw each other again. Although she had seen thousands of times in her dream, she often dreamed back at midnight and was filled with emotion; But this time it was a real meeting. "You seem to be... A lot of vicissitudes..." zixie''s voice was soft, with bursts of inexplicable heartache. At the moment, chuyang''s face has indeed added a lot of wind and frost color. In the last three days, although someone is young and mature, he still has a few young childishness. However, the former childishness has completely disappeared now. Although still young, still in high spirits and elegant demeanor; But the invisible temperament lacks a bit of jumping and domineering, and a little more calm vicissitudes of life. "Old, old..." Chu Yang was so smart that he immediately hit the snake with the stick. He sighed as if he were sad. "I can''t see you for such a long time. Even though I am still young, my heart is old... Missing day and night, so that my temples are gray and my face has changed..." "Just a serious word, it began to stink poor again!" Purple evil emotion eye wave flow, finally can''t help laughing and scolding. With this smile, all flowers were in full bloom and the room was full of beauty. The original dull atmosphere was completely broken and dissipated. Chuyang''s rigid thinking immediately spread like the brilliance of spring flowers. He ran lively and said with a smile: "sister Zi, did you miss me during this time? If you say you don''t want me, I''ll be sad! " Purple evil feeling snorted and said, "bah, I don''t think anyone will miss you. You have no weight in my heart." Chu Yang blinked and suddenly whispered, "the wind is fast, the clouds are high, and the youth is hidden..." The first sentence just came out, the purple evil feeling''s face turned into pig liver color, and stared at him with shame and anger. The daughter''s family''s worries are exposed. No matter who is angry, let alone the purple evil feeling of fire! Chuyang laughs: "... I''ll travel alone and see you in the clouds someday..." Purple evil feeling flew up without saying a word and beat him with a red face; Chu Yang dodged and said, "please sweep the fallen flowers in the south of the Yangtze River..." Purple evil feeling stamped his foot: "you!" Chu Yang said loudly, "yes! What do you want me to do? Please tell me! " With a cold hum, purple evil walked back angrily and sat down heavily with a tight face. Chu Yang came up unconsciously: "sister Zi, I want to ask you something." "What''s up?" Purple evil feeling bit her teeth and blushed, trying to resist the impulse to repair someone again. "Well... The last two sentences of this poem, if we meet in the clouds some day, please sweep the fallen flowers in the south of the Yangtze River... I probably don''t know what it means... Please give me some advice and explain." Chuyang smiles. "Don''t think if you don''t understand. Explain you dead head!" Purple evil feeling blushed like Zhu and knocked on Chu Yang''s head. This time, Chu Yang did not dodge, and his neck was stiff. If you want to eat big sweets, it doesn''t matter to suffer first. This is a necessary investment. There is a house, there is a gain, there is a pay, there is a return! "People want to know and explain..." chuyang pursued him, so he was very tired of being a child. "Get out!" The purple evil emotion scolded fiercely. Chuyang was not afraid, and continued to say with a smile: "elder sister, come and hug..." "Fuck off!" Purple evil emotion stamped his feet and hid to one side, and angrily said, "you apprentice, get out of here!" "Don''t get out!" Chuyang stretched out his limbs shamelessly and was lying on the stone platform. He suddenly said as if he had found a new world: "wow ah... I found that this place looks so familiar. Why is it so like... The orchid garden for the last three days? It''s really like..." Purple evil feeling bit his teeth and said, "how dare you say another word?"¡° The eldest sister spoke, and I won''t say this... "Chu Yang raised his hand:" OK, ok... I''ll ask elder sister Zi a word... "... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2097 "What do you say?" Purple evil feeling only felt his heart beat fast and slow, as if he was afraid and looking forward to it. "Elder sister, do you miss the time when we were together in jiuchongtian continent... Did you make this place like this because of that... You should still miss me..." Before Chu Yang finished his sentence, he was chased by purple evil with a red face. For a moment, the sword was full of vitality, but there was no opportunity to kill. Chuyang ran around happily in front, and zixie was gnashing her teeth and chasing after him. Under the long lost hunting atmosphere, their hearts were filled with the warmth of memory aftertaste The throne of Chu was very proud: I did the right thing. A woman like sister Zi can''t deal with Bu Tian and Qian Qian... This girl is too strong. She has to do this to work... Sure enough! I guessed right. It seems that I am really the kind of genius and master as Tan said. At the moment, why is it disadvantageous? Wow, ha ha "Ah..." When someone was complacent and fanciful, he had already been kicked to the ground by purple evil feeling, and a dog came to eat in confusion. Purple evil feeling stepped on his back and shouted loudly, "you bloody little bastard, dare you flirt with me?" "Don''t dare, don''t dare, really don''t dare..." Chu Yang hurriedly begged for mercy. How dare people not bow their heads under the eaves. Purple evil feeling seemed to suddenly find the comfort of wantonly ravaging and abusing Chu Yang in Tianji city that day. For a time, it seemed that the time suddenly looked back and shouted, "say, don''t accept it?" Chu Yang patted the ground with both hands: "I took it, I took it..." The purple evil feeling was stunned; This product was so abused at the beginning. He said: come again! What''s the matter today? Why do you take it when you step on it? Zixie was full of doubt and subconsciously released his feet. Chu Yang somersaulted and both of them smiled at each other. Then he suddenly asked in unison, "what accomplishments have you reached now? Why can''t I see through you? " Talk together, speak together, shut up together, and then laugh at each other. "I''m... A saint now." "Yesterday, I just broke through the evil feeling," said the light purple Then he looked at Chu Yang with bright eyes, waiting to see the guy''s shocked look and the depressed face of "getting farther and farther away". In the purple evil feeling, Chu Yang can''t see through his cultivation now. It''s really appropriate. As for his inability to see through chuyang''s accomplishments, either he has made a new breakthrough and has not fully adapted to the saint level strength, or this guy has used some means. Anyway, this guy is the leader of the nine robbery sword. He must have a lot of cards and emerge one after another. Chu Yang was really surprised and looked stunned: "Saint... Saint... Junior? My God... My God... How can you improve so fast? Ah... These are too fast... " Although Chu Yang''s expression was exaggerated and seemed a little false, purple evil feeling still felt a burst of heartfelt comfort in his heart and said calmly: "nothing, I had a thicker foundation in the past, and now I should be a little higher than your cultivation. I''ve taken so many steps more than you. Should I be inferior to you now?" Chu Yang sighed: "hey... How good is it now..." Purple evil feeling became more and more happy, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "what about you? What accomplishments are you doing now? Tell me, let me see your progress. It''s not too slow. I''m sorry to say?! " "It''s really not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning..." Chu Yang sighed and lost his face: "I''m really sorry to say... I thought I must be better than you now, but I didn''t expect that the result would be so... Alas, the world is unpredictable and the will of heaven makes people." Purple evil feeling felt as if she was happy and said, "what''s the matter? Sorry to say? Say it! What rank do you have now? Say happily, "what''s the power of big men being coy?" Chu Yang sighed deeply, looked up at the eyes of purple evil feeling, and said in an extremely helpless tone: "I seem to be a saint now, and I broke through yesterday. I still can''t surpass you. What a pity..." "Hahaha... It doesn''t matter. With your original foundation, it''s good to be able to reach the primary level of Saint level now... Huh?!" Purple evil feeling said half, suddenly returned to his mind and widened his eyes¡° I beg your pardon? Saints? You said you were a saint? Just broke through yesterday? " "Yes..." Chu Yang said innocently, "Saint primary... Just like you, how can I surpass you? What a pity in life! I thought it would be almost this time! " The purple evil feeling stayed for a long time, suddenly grabbed his wrist, and his face changed as soon as he checked his martial arts. A pretty face suddenly turned red, and thick air was sprayed out of his nostrils. This bastard was amusing me I think of Chu Yang''s exaggerated look of stunned just now, and his look of complacency and contentment just now. It turned out that he was a clown in front of this guy For a time, the purple evil feeling was almost shameless! "Soul light!" The purple evil emotion roared, and the pretty face turned red, wheezing and panting. The pretty color was added another three points. Chu Yang laughed, but the laughter at the moment made purple evil feeling listen to his ears, but it was so hateful that he couldn''t help but want to beat someone up. Chuyang said with a smile, "sister Zi, do you still remember our original agreement?" "What a bullshit agreement?! I don''t remember! " When purple evil was embarrassed and angry, he lost his temper, and the Qi field expanded to the extreme. "When you left, I made an appointment with you." Chu Yang''s face was serious, but his eyes showed a trace of heartfelt enthusiasm. "At that time, I said, if one day my cultivation is better than you, what reward do you have for me?" Chu Yang said. As soon as he said this, the purple evil feeling suddenly remembered. He couldn''t help blushing and said angrily, "do you think you are better than me now? Everyone is a saint. How can I be inferior to you? " At that time, purple evil feeling was about to go to the battle of Tu Dao. Chu Yang asked this question, and zixie proudly said, "well, if one day your cultivation is better than me, I can promise you anything unconditionally!" At that time, Chu Yang''s eyes lit up and said, "anything!? Including spanking? I want to give back all the spanking you have spanked me during this period, and you promise? " Zixie Qing remembered that he said at that time: "yes, of course you can if you want to return it. I''m talking about anything, no matter what, how to do, promise! As long as you can beat me. " "Let me do whatever I want?" Chuyang is oblique. ¡­¡­ Thinking of this, the purple evil feeling''s face became more crimson, and there was a trace of shame and anger that was difficult to hide. His full hips also seem to have a strange feeling. It seems that someone is gently beating him with the palm of his hand In an instant, the purple evil feeling''s body trembled without warning. "Why, do you remember?" Chuyang frowned and winked: "sister Zi, you can''t talk, don''t you? I remember you said I could do whatever I wanted with you. You promised everything, including taking off my clothes and spanking... Including other things... Isn''t it? " He sighed: "sister Zi, it is for your extremely attractive condition that I am practicing so recklessly. Now everyone''s cultivation is similar, I think I still have a chance..." Zixie''s face was as red as a drop of blood, but she was furious: "of course what I said counts, but the premise is... You have to beat me! Do you think it''s quite for me? " Chuyang narrowed his eyes, rubbed his hands and said, "this... Is still a little sure!" Purple evil feeling was very angry: "what a big tone, let''s fight!" "Here? Isn''t it? " Chu Yang was startled. "Do you want to find another feng shui treasure land?" Purple evil feeling teeth gently bite the plump lips. "The elder sister said here, then here, look at the move!" Chu Yang rushed with a surprise punch. The purple evil feeling sneered, whirled and floated like white clouds: "Chu Yang, don''t blame my men for being merciless this time!! You asked for all this! " "Hehe, I want revenge this time!" Chu Yang roared excitedly and rubbed himself up. As soon as the two contemporary strong men at the sage level met, they had opened their respective force fields. Instead of protecting themselves, they closely protected the whole falling flower building. If not, even if the two did not do their best to fight, only the strength of flying is enough to completely break the falling flower city! Now, in the package of their aura, others don''t even know that there is a world-shaking battle between saints and strong people! Although they are not really fighting to death; But Chu Yang naturally goes all out to achieve his "goal"; On the other hand, purple evil feelings must spare no effort to maintain their dignity and dignity! If a "knowledgeable" bystander was present in this war, he would certainly be dazzled. It was really a brilliant war! The fight was only half an hour, and the purple evil feeling had secretly complained. Nowadays, Chu Yang''s cultivation is much thicker than his own, which seems to have just broken through the level of saints! If you fight hard, you are definitely not an opponent! How is this possible? Chuyang has no reason to deceive himself, but if we are all primary saints who broke through yesterday, how can we be so different from each other? What''s more, my original foundation is thousands of times thicker than him! How could this happen now? There''s no way to explain it. It''s hard to understand! After a few more moves, zixie finally confirmed that he seems to be no longer the opponent of chuyang! This meeting has fallen into the disadvantage in an all-round way. There is only the skill of circling and parrying, and there is no force to fight back! When I think of the "gambling agreement" between them, purple evil feeling is ashamed and anxious, but there is nothing to do. Do you really want him to "return"? But how could this guy "return it" so honestly? It''s a magical world - a despondent young man who occasionally obtained a magical purple bone from a floating corpse on the sea, which records a long lost ancient soul formula... Who will be there three thousand years later, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 2098 At the thought of this, the purple evil feeling and mind were in great disorder, and even barely had enough to deal with it. No, you can''t just admit defeat. Although you... Don''t object, although chuyang is the one you love, you can''t export your whole person and let him do whatever he wants when you are defeated! In that case, how can I raise my head to be a man in the future? The more anxious he was, the more confused he was. Naturally, his moves were more scattered, soft and disorganized. Chuyang, who felt that he was in control of the victory, was more elated and pursued the victory. Hei hei said with a smile: "elder sister, admit defeat, admit defeat quickly..." In addition to being anxious, zixie suddenly had an idea. Chu Yang hit with a satisfied fist, and the target was zixie Qing''s nose. According to the common sense of martial arts, zixie Qing must be avoided. But this time, at the delicate moment when Chu Yang''s fist was about to hit his face, purple evil feeling suddenly seemed stunned, stunned, and had no intention to dodge at all. Chu Yang was startled when he saw this: according to the strength of both sides, he must not be able to hit purple evil feeling this time. When he knew it clearly, he naturally had no strength, but if purple evil feeling really couldn''t flash and compete... Chu Yang clearly knew how strong his fist was; If it is really smashed, the nose of purple evil feeling must be broken on the spot. Although I have nine heavy pills in my hand, I can cure her immediately, but... How can such a beauty be so contemptuous? Chuyang quickly stopped and took back the fist that had been smashed out! At present, although chuyang has been promoted to the sage level, and its strength is many times deeper than before, it has always been the first time to see the path. It has not been able to use its own strength like an arm or a finger. It is the ideal state of being willing to do whatever it wants. When it comes to a move, it is more or less difficult to take it back. At the moment, it comes out and takes it back with great strength. It has to bear more than twice the force of setback. This is chuyang''s deep heritage, It is far better than ordinary saints, but they still have to be in a hurry and toss in five. Just at this moment, the purple evil feeling shot! While chuyang was in a hurry, he hit chuyang on the shoulder. Chuyang stumbled, and then he was kicked by flying legs for seven or eight legs. He managed to cope with it in a hurry and turned out with a somersault in a hurry. I was about to get angry, but I heard the purple evil feeling opposite me say, "don''t give in. I was distracted just now. Come again." He took the initiative. Chu Yang was stunned: distracted? Really? He hurriedly folded his spirit and met it with all his strength again. Slowly, the purple evil feeling fell into the disadvantage again. Chu Yang regained the overall advantage and clapped his hand on the purple evil feeling chest. Purple evil feeling crisp chest, did not dodge, did not avoid to meet up. Chu Yang was stunned at the sight of this, but in desperation, he quickly stopped... Zixie shouted, grabbed the arm he was just about to take back, and suddenly swung Chu Yang''s body up and hit it heavily on the ground! Poof! A large humanoid pit on the ground. Chuyang bounced up, full of depression and shouted, "it''s not fair!" The purple evil feeling said coldly, "who wants you to let me go?" Jump up again. For more than ten times in a row, every time as long as Chu Yang had the upper hand and Zi Xie Qing was about to be unable to fight back, he came to this set, but Chu Yang still ate this set: he was not willing to really hurt Zi Xie Qing anyway! So I was turned around by the purple evil feeling again and again, and fell to the ground again and again Poof poof In the last few times, chuyang simply didn''t greet the third way, nor the predecessor, but only to the purple evil feeling back and hip, heart, so it''s all right? Put an end to this farce! That thought every time he wanted to succeed, he saw that purple evil feelings completely ignored the rules and regulations, turned around and welcomed his beautiful face under Chu Yang''s fist and foot! Even if you are short, you have to deal with it like this. Where dare Chu Yang really hurt her face? Of course, it''s a busy collection of moves. However, in that short period of lightning, stone and fire, the purple evil feeling has quickly changed from passive to absolute initiative, completely gained the upper hand, and beat Chu Yang like a sandbag After a long time Chu Yang lay feebly in another human pit on the ground and couldn''t get up: "you''re playing tricks! I quit! " The throne of Chu is extremely sad and angry! Fight, did he fight like that? This is too bullying?! How can you fight with your body as a weapon!? Every time I got the upper hand after several twists and turns and was about to achieve my wish, I was immediately fooled by purple evil feeling by rogue means. If I just fooled around, it would be enough. The master fought a thousand miles away. I was merciful and stopped. Elder sister Zi was not soft at all, so I was beaten immediately, I was beaten to death, inexplicably miserable! Every time, it''s like this, cycle, endless. How can we fight this war? How to fight is their own beaten, their own bad luck! The only way to solve this problem is to stop fighting! "Cheat? Who cheated? " The purple evil feeling snorted coldly and said lightly: "the two sides fight. The victory or defeat is instant. The winner is the king and the loser is the disaster. Who told you to stop? Just do it! I didn''t let you let me! If you keep your hand, you can blame others for your own failure? If you lose, you will lose. You have to make up words and sophistry. It is really the worry of being unreasonable, rogue and shameless! " "Heaven, earth, do you have any conscience to say this! How did you say that? " The throne of Chu is so sad and angry that I can give you a hard punch on your beautiful face? If you will, I won''t! Aren''t you kidding? Under such psychology, it is unreasonable not to be beaten! It''s purple evil, isn''t it? Obviously not, obviously someone is obsessed with sex and is beaten! "Unconvinced? Get up and fight again! You get up again! Is it useful to play mouth gesture? We are warriors! " Purple evil feeling is condescending and a winner. "No more!" Chuyang yipiantou: again? As long as you''re not my target? Want to kill me? Fool just hit again! "No more? Don''t dare to fight again, do you? " Purple evil thought: "can I understand that you mean... You admit that you are not as good as me? In that case, the bet is invalid, isn''t it? I really can''t bear to beat you again. I always beat you like that. Elder sister, I also love it. That''s it. You should know yourself a little! " "That won''t work!" Chu Yang was in a hurry. He jumped up with blue eyes and said, "no! Call again! I don''t believe it! " An hour later. It was obvious that someone who wanted to be beaten was lying on the ground with a black nose and a swollen face, looking at the sky and wanting to cry without tears. "Convinced? I''ll fight again if I''m not convinced! " Purple evil feeling kicked him with his feet, full of provocation. "Kill me and don''t fight again!" Chu Yang didn''t move, but he said, "but the bet can''t be cancelled! I didn''t say the time limit of the bet on that day. As long as I win you that day, I will count and perform! One day I will be a higher rank than you. Then I will trap you with my aura and let me fish! Look how arrogant you are! " Purple evil feeling smelled that Yan''s face was inexplicably red and hummed: "fish? How do you want to fish me then? " Chu Yang''s eyes showed strong longing: "I... I want to... Strip you naked first and spank you naked! Then I... " "Shut up!" Purple evil''s face turned red and kicked him. After a long time, Chu Yang got up with a sigh and finally realized that at least at this stage, it was impossible for his cultivation to fulfill the gambling agreement obediently. This matter can only be slowly planned for the future When things couldn''t be done, he hurriedly recovered his work, and the scar on his face was serious. Chu Yang sat down listlessly, calm and motionless. "Oh, are you still angry? So careful? " Purple evil feeling looked at him obliquely, and there was something cautious in his tone. "No, I''m not so stingy." Chu Yang said he was not angry and turned his eyes secretly. It''s strange that he was not angry. "Hum!" Purple evil feeling turned his eyes. This bastard has a real weak soul and doesn''t understand the thoughts of his daughter''s family at all. As soon as you come up, you meet for the first time after several years. You don''t say soft words and tell each other goodbye. You want to be so direct... Huh? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? If this guy coaxes me with sweet words for a few days, after a period of time and more buffering, I may be able to take the shelf first, and then put the water in, half pushing, maybe I can''t let you succeed But you come up and fight. You want to bow hard Do you really think I have no temper? Chuyang, if you want to conquer me in the future, show your true skills! Chu Yang never thought that his impulsive behavior had led to such serious consequences. If he knew what purple evil feeling was thinking at this moment, he would definitely faint with chagrin. Therefore, it seems that someone is really not a master of love. Don''t be fooled into thinking that he can go nowhere and be disadvantageous and generous! Since we can''t fulfill our long cherished wish for the time being, we have to talk about business first. "Sister Zi, how did you get promoted so quickly?" Chu Yang asked, "I''m sincerely asking for advice. Although my accomplishments are promoted faster than you, you don''t know how many hardships and things have happened during my time, which almost shook the Jiuchong tianque. In short, it''s just a series of adventures, coupled with the huge resources of Jiujie space, that can lead to such a situation. So my accomplishments now, Nine times out of ten, it comes from external catalysis. However, you are promoted quietly, but you are really cultivated. I think it''s somewhat... Unreasonable. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2099 Zixie Qing smiled, sat down in front of him and said, "you''re right. My promotion speed is indeed unreasonable, but you obviously ignored a key point, that is, my original cultivation. In fact, my original cultivation was a little lower than now. I was just traumatized and never recovered. Since I returned to Jiuchong tianque, I destroyed my demon veins and turned into an adult. Of course, I took the road of cultivation from the beginning, but I was familiar with it. Everything came naturally without any bottleneck. How can I be unhappy? " "Secondly, there is a magical place in the falling flower city, which can provide me with extremely pure heaven and earth vitality, so that I can quickly improve my cultivation without worry. During this period, I practiced there for one day, which is almost comparable to the progress of one year in the outside world... How can the progress not be fast with such a hatchback bonus? Speaking of it, although I only have two short years to return to the path of cultivation, the progress of my cultivation is at least equivalent to crossing 700 years! " "It took 700 years to go the old way, and then reluctantly broke through to the primary level of saints. As far as my heart is concerned, it can''t be regarded as fast!" Purple evil feelings smile, full of calm. "Seven hundred years? One day equals one year? " Chu Yang directly stared: "is there such a magic place?" Chu Yang doesn''t understand the "incarnation" of zixie Qing. Haven''t you always been an incarnation? What''s so strange about this? So I didn''t ask much. So Chu Yang didn''t think of how much pain, blood and tears purple evil feelings had paid for this matter. "Yes, that place was discovered by chance after I returned to Luohua city this time." Purple evil feeling said: "at that time, I was breaking through the bottleneck of heaven and attracting heaven''s punishment; But when the natural punishment came, I clearly felt that there was a strong heat rising from the ground. Although the potential road was very weak, I was not afraid of the natural punishment at all. Even there was a feeling that I wanted to swallow the natural punishment, which was very real. " "I''m naturally very strange about this. After the punishment passed, I directly made a big hole in the falling flower building and began to explore the underground and find the source of the heat." "But when I sneaked down, I never found anything. If I hadn''t confirmed that I had a clear feeling, I might have given up early in the morning. When I sneaked down to a depth of 7000 feet, I finally found the vein of this powerful heat. " Purple evil feeling said: "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. I went all the way along the induction, and then dug thousands of feet of underground holes horizontally. I found that there was a natural nine star gas gathering place!" "Where the nine stars gather Qi!" Chu Yang sniffed at the corner of his mouth. In the inheritance of the medicine king, he once solemnly mentioned the name, saying that it was a large gathering spirit array in ancient times. The array was placed according to the nine star orientation, which can quickly gather Reiki for people to practice. It can be said that it is the supernatural array most desired by martial artists in the world, but this array has been lost for a long time and has not been seen in the world. Now, purple evil emotion has found a natural nine star gas gathering place, which is deeply buried underground. It has not been known that it has existed for hundreds of thousands of years? Even more than a million years! Then, how great the aura gathered there should be. Just look at the cultivation of purple evil feeling now, you can imagine one or two! "If the nine stars gather Qi for cultivation, it can definitely make people thousands of miles a day. One day''s cultivation can be equivalent to one year''s hard cultivation. But if it is used for Feng Shui, as long as a house is built above the ground where it is located, it will bless a large family for thousands of generations. As long as the big battle continues, the family will be immortal. " "The third junior of the Tang family who came with you today, his family, the Tang family, has been in this Luohua city for generations. Although it is not very prominent in the world, it has experienced hundreds of thousands of years without any decline and has always been prosperous... It is because the ancestral house of the Tang family happens to be located above the array eye of the nine star Qi gathering place!" Purple evil feeling smiled slightly. Chu Yang was shocked when he heard the speech. "The location of Luohua city is surrounded by mountains. The reason why it can fall flowers all year round is that it is like spring all the year round. It is probably because of the benefits brought by the nine stars gathering Qi!" "There is also a magical thing about the place where the nine stars gather Qi. That is, even if a powerful person absorbs all the Reiki stored for hundreds of millions of years, it will not seriously damage the source. It will grow and brew again in the future. After a relatively long period of precipitation, it will form a considerable scale again." "This is a mysterious existence, which cannot be explained by ordinary reasons, but it is real and true." Purple evil feeling said with some satisfaction: "after I found this place, I have been practicing there until I broke through the primary level of saints. The aura in it is still very abundant. According to my calculation, the weight I consumed is only one or two tenths of the total at most. Even, I have never been to the core." Chu Yang touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "I see. So, no matter who comes to see you or pursues you during this period, you don''t even know?" "Of course." Purple evil feeling said faintly, "where do I have so much time to do these boring things?" Chuyang gloated: it turned out that demon Ning Ning and Tang Yangwei were making such a huge courtship, but they were just facing an empty yard? In vain! It''s ironic. It''s really hahaha Of course, there is luck. If purple evil feeling saw that scene and knew the identity of demon Ningning, or would not kill, at most, it would be a fat beating, then the third young Tang family would not be so lucky, or even more than the third young Tang family. Maybe the whole Tang family would suffer, and it was doomed! "I''ll show you now." Purple evil feeling stood up lightly: "in the future, this place will belong to you and me." Chuyang laughed and followed him. The first thing I passed was zixie''s bedroom. In the bedroom, there was only one bed, which could be described as extremely simple. If there were not a small mirror at the head of the bed, which showed that it was a woman''s bedroom, chuyang would almost think it was the residence of a bachelor. Although it is very clean, which is not consistent with the bachelor''s house, it is really too simple. The ground was a large piece of jade. Purple evil feeling stretched out his hand and sucked it. A full ten feet thick white jade instantly rose from the ground, revealing a deep and bottomless corridor, and jumped down first. Chu Yang followed, and he never forgot to restore the jade to its original state. The falling flower building is empty again. In the darkness, Chu Yang only saw a slim figure floating forward quickly. He raised his Qi and followed up. In the middle, there are several turning places, which must be purple evil feeling to adjust the direction of the. The speed of the two people was so fast that they came to a Amethyst door after passing through a long passage in a blink of an eye. "At the beginning, I used one of the large Amethyst you gave me." Purple evil feeling looked at this Amethyst and showed a rare tenderness in her eyes. When I can''t see you, the Amethyst you gave me has always been with me. Chu Yang obviously couldn''t understand the delicate feelings of his daughter. He asked excitedly, "the place where the nine stars gather Qi is behind the door?" Purple evil feeling turned her eyes. Alas, it''s really a beautiful eye for the blind. It''s a waste of her heart It''s good to claim that you are a master of love. Bah! Then he said angrily, "if it''s not behind here, where else can it be? Are you stupid? " Chu Yang scratched his head and couldn''t understand it: how could she suddenly lose her temper? Women really have no place to reason! Purple evil feeling pushed open the door unhappily and said angrily, "get in!" The throne of Chu grinned and followed in. The next moment, he was stunned and tongue tied. Behind the Amethyst gate, there is a magical place. I can see that the air is full of colorful auras, flying vertically and horizontally. Just when I entered here, I felt my whole body pores open together, and countless pure auras poured into my body! This amazing atmosphere is a little inferior to the previous nine robbery space Reiki backflow! Moreover, this is still without practicing kung fu! What would be the effect of wholehearted practice and guidance here? That''s unimaginable! In the middle of the formation, there was a dense white fog. In the white fog, there was a "ticking" sound every once in a while. This is obviously the liquefying phenomenon of Reiki because it is extremely rich, which turns into gold liquid and drops down. It can be seen that the Reiki density in this place is even more rich than that in Jiujie space! "I''m in this position." Purple evil feeling pointed to a futon at the edge: "when I practiced, I meditated here. As for the central position, I didn''t go in. I can''t absorb the Reiki level. " Didn''t go in? Can''t absorb sodium chloride? Chu Yang suddenly felt an inexplicable touch. It''s good to be in the center, but the purple evil feeling didn''t go in, definitely not because it couldn''t bear this bad reason; With her cultivation, there is no unbearable situation at all. In other words, even if she can''t bear it, she can leave at any time. The reason why she didn''t go in was that she wanted to leave the best position to someone. The reason to say so is that she wants that person to have no psychological burden at all! Chuyang! ¡­¡­ You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2100 Zixie Qing always believes that Chu Yang will be able to come here, find himself and meet him again! His strength is still weak, so he needs such a place to improve his strength. Chu Yang understood in an instant. For a time, his heart was warm and infinite, and he couldn''t speak. After a long time, he said softly, "sister Zi... If... If one day I surpass you... You will marry me." As soon as I finished, I wanted to slap myself in the face. What kind of bullshit is this? Didn''t that remind her again? Can''t I speak human words today?! But think purple evil feeling is unusually docile, nodded and said: "good!" Chu Yang never thought that there should have agreed. He was shocked and said, "in fact, I can beat you now. Why don''t you marry me now?" ¡­¡­ The purple evil feeling side has been sitting and practicing kung fu; Only Chu Yang, with tears on his face on the other side, beat his ears with remorse: "I''ve taken your cheap mouth... It''s too greedy... It''s too aggressive... Chu Yang, you''re also a fool. You know that your broken mouth can''t speak today, but you just want to say that you deserve such bad luck..." In the open space, there are only two people sitting on both sides to practice martial arts. Purple evil feeling practiced for a while as usual, and suddenly felt as if something was wrong. When I opened my eyes, I saw Chu Yang sitting not far away from me and didn''t go to the center. However, his speed of absorbing Reiki is thousands of times faster than his own! The aura made a "wheezing" sound, so it poured into Chu Yang''s body. If we say that one day of self-cultivation here is equal to one year of self-cultivation, then sitting here for one day is equal to decades of self-cultivation, or even more! Oh, my God! How did this happen? Even if the Nine Emperors came in person, it seems that they would not have such absorption capacity, right? Chu Yang''s face was solemn and dignified. It was obvious that he had entered a deep state of breath regulation without distractions. Purple evil feeling knew this truth well and would not disturb rashly, so she had to continue to adjust her breath slowly and return to practice. When Chu Yang opened his eyes again, he couldn''t help but be startled! The aura in this space has been very poor. It seems that only the core position is left, and there is still a white fog covering a faint pool. Other auras all over the sky, no drop at all! "Scared! How did this happen? Except for what happened? " Chu Yang''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. It was really incredible. Turning around, he was seeing purple evil staring at him speechless. "What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? How dare you ask me? " The purple evil emotion didn''t fight: "you have absorbed all this place! What''s the matter with you? " "Me?" Chu Yang pointed to his nose: "am I so awesome?" Purple evil nodded wordlessly and looked surprised; These things were originally kept by her for chuyang. It doesn''t matter if they are all sucked dry, but now the problem is: how can he absorb them so quickly? This is too fast?! Chu Yang was also puzzled: if I had such absorption ability, wouldn''t I be invincible in the world long ago? But what happened this time? The divine sense instantly entered the Jiujie space. When he looked, he saw that the sword spirit had tilted his mouth. "It''s great to find such a good place... Our Jiujie space is really great with this sudden change!" Jianling was overjoyed: "it has transformed into a complete small world!" Chu Yang looked at the sword spirit silently: "you made the changes outside, and you sucked in those auras!?" "Of course." Jianling said righteously, "if you encounter such a good thing, don''t you hurry up and suck it all in? Do you have to wait until someone else gets cheaper? " Chu Yang groaned: "but the first problem is that we have to practice here... It''s good for you to suck it all away. What''s the saying? Isn''t such a treasure land for practicing martial arts abandoned? Even if the nine stars gather Qi with different characteristics and accumulate the energy of Reiki, it will take tens of thousands of years to reunite Reiki. It must be hopeless to recover. What do you call this? " The sword Spirit said disapprovingly, "what have I done? I''m doing something serious! As long as we have our Jiujie space, we still need to practice in such a place? Now the Jiujie space has been completed. The aura inside is not much worse than that outside this place. It is endless and will never shake the origin. It is also like here. It is like a tree without roots. Once it is exhausted, it will take a lot of time to reunite the aura, which is time-consuming, laborious and has many disadvantages. " "You two go directly to Jiujie space to practice martial arts. The effect is not far from each other, and you don''t have to worry about the day when your aura is used up. Isn''t it much more comfortable than outside? In the past, a fool bought a sword and returned it, which made him laugh for thousands of years. You acted like the master of nine robbers, but you followed the fool?! " Chu Yang''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. Yes, wouldn''t it be better to practice martial arts in Jiujie space? And don''t worry about being disturbed. Even if it''s secret, it''s not as good as Jiujie space Chu Yang then suddenly remembered another urgent matter to be solved: "or we can use this place to completely and satisfactorily solve their affairs here. It is appropriate to kill two birds with one stone." Thinking of this, he hurriedly explained the reason with purple evil feeling. Purple evil feeling knew that the accident was caused by Jiujie space, so she immediately put her heart down. In fact, it has little to do with the disappearance of aura. From beginning to end, what she really worried about was whether Chu Yang would be burst by this huge aura Now that she knows the reason, she is naturally relieved. As for what chuyang will do after that, she won''t care at all. She will only cooperate. They walked into the core position of the nine star Qi gathering place together. They saw that there was a small pool at the central core. The pool was full of golden liquid, which was extremely viscous. Moreover, it constantly emitted the most pure energy of heaven and earth. "Compared with those auras before, these are really good things." Chuyang took a breath: "it''s the purest Jinjin jade liquid!" Purple evil feeling also looked at here, and there were only about a hundred drops of Jinjin jade liquid; Although the amount of Jinjin jade liquid here is small, it can play a miraculous and powerful effect as long as one drop! That is, in terms of their current accomplishments, even if they consume their accomplishments to the extreme, and the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, they can completely make up all the consumed accomplishments with only one drop at most, and even have considerable wealth! "These treasures are not collected quickly." Purple evil feeling hurried Without saying a word, Chu Yang stretched out his hand and touched Jinjin jade liquid at the tip of his finger. Jinjin jade liquid has been sucked into Jiujie space by the sword spirit. "Leave a drop here and don''t take it all away." Chuyang hurriedly said a word, and finally left a drop that thought it was fundamental. He rolled alone in the pool, but he exuded a brilliant golden light. "If you really empty it all, the Feng Shui here will not be completely destroyed, but if you want to restore it to its current scale, you may not be able to do it for eight million years! But as long as one drop is left here as the root cause, the process of re accumulation will be greatly shortened, or it will take only hundreds of thousands of years to have such a pool again. You can''t be too. Uprooting things applies to deep hatred, but it is not suitable for this land of heaven and earth. It is undoubtedly the stupidest thing to do. Of course, purple evil feeling understood this truth and looked at Chu Yang with approval. "It would be too wasteful to use Jinjin jade liquid as a panacea for instantaneous recovery of cultivation. I think we''d better use them to improve the spring of life first." The sword spirit heard from Jiujie space: "as long as the spring of life is upgraded to a higher level, and then used to nourish the nine elixirs and Jiujie space, then in the future, every drop of the spring of life can be used as medicine, super nine heavy pills. In other words, mass production of super nine heavy pills is a distant dream..." "Really?" Chuyang was surprised. "There are still fake. Now with these Jinjin jade liquid, Jiuchong pill can basically be inexhaustible in the future. Moreover, the required medicinal materials will be relatively reduced. It''s more cost-effective than gradually consuming Jinjin jade liquid!" Jianling said definitely. "Great." Chuyang is in high spirits. "You''ve taken all the advantages here. Let''s go out." It can be seen that purple evil feeling is very happy. "Well, good." They went out hand in hand. All the way out, all the way to completely block this channel silently, putting an end to the possibility of latecomers arriving at this space from this channel. After that, only Chu Yang and Zi Xie Qing knew the place where the nine stars in different places gathered Qi! Here, after a long time, will be an excellent place for secret cultivation. At that time, you can come out of one expert after another from here "By the way, one more thing, I need your help, sister Zi." Chu Yang said. "What''s up? Say it! " "It''s like this..." Chu Yang told tiebutian their current situation in detail and said, "I''ll let everyone appear from here, and then claim that they have been practicing martial arts here... Do you think it''s OK to say so?" "This is no problem." Purple evil feeling agreed: "I haven''t seen your female emperor yet... I really want to see how beautiful the country is and how the king''s wind is." Although the voice of purple evil feeling was very calm and did not see any twists and turns, Chu Yang could clearly feel the deep sour taste hidden in it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2101 Chuyang''s heart suddenly said: Hey, another vinegar jar has been overturned. No matter what kind of woman she is, she can''t get rid of women''s nature even if her cultivation is thick and profound. In the expectant eyes of purple evil feeling, Chu Yang waved his hand, and all the people came out, such as iron mending the sky, Wu Qianqian, Xie Danfeng, Huyan Aobo and so on. In an instant, the whole falling flower building became a legion of women, from a man and a woman to a man and a group of women. Fortunately, many people in these women''s army know purple evil feelings. For example, Wu Qianqian and purple evil feelings have met before. At the moment, they suddenly meet again, but they are pleasantly surprised. Everyone is very excited to talk together. The hot scene that chuyang expected did not appear. When tiebutian and zixie met for the first time, they both looked at each other. Then they had a strong intuition in their hearts: strong enemy! However, the elegant atmosphere of purple evil feeling is unattainable, and the king''s demeanor of iron mending the sky is calm, but they appreciate each other very much. Although there is some sour taste in my heart, there is an uncontrollable love. "Attention, now you need to know that everyone has been hiding here... Well, do you understand?" Chu Yang made a gesture and said. The girls laughed at the same time: "yes, we have been taking refuge here in sister Zi. Ha ha... " Chu Yang smiled bitterly, but at the same time, in the face of so many women''s armies, he was really out of strength, so he had to continue to release people. Then the cat is greasy and lazy; Wang Dao, brother Hu, Duan cangkong... Then lightning snake and their subordinates were released at once. The falling flower building was noisy in an instant, which was more noisy than the vegetable market. After explaining the current situation and paying attention to things, everyone understood the current situation. After carefully calculating the accomplishments of the people, Chu Yang couldn''t help but be startled. Only then did I find that my own capital was so strong unconsciously. Among these people, the one with the highest accomplishments is naturally elder brother Hu, who is now a saint and an intermediate strong man, especially in chuyang and purple evil feelings; Then there are lightning snake and others. The three of them had to be at the peak level of Saint level, but now they have been promoted to Tianren intermediate level and Duan cangkong. At present, they have also reached Tianren intermediate level. However, the most terrible thing about progress is Wang Dao. Now he has been promoted to the primary level of heaven and man, and there is more than enough. I believe that over time, there must be room for breakthrough. As for the limit of cultivation, it is not him. In chuyang, the higher he is promoted, the more space he can be promoted!. In this way, there are already three saints in chuyang, even if not the spirits of disaster. If you add the boundless dream, there are four. There are more than 30 Tianren level masters, including Bai Yuchen and others. Most of the others are holy level accomplishments. The weakest are several women, but even Mrs. Mei, who is the weakest, has reached the peak of heaven, which is enough to cope with the general situation! Such a strong lineup is almost comparable to a super sect. And it must be the one in the top ten of Jiuchong tianque! Although there is still a long way to go in terms of comprehensive strength compared with the top super sects of old brands such as the world of mortals, such as Mengxuan and Tianjian alliance, it is definitely not far behind, or even better than, the strength of those sects in the 1980s and 1990s! The most rare thing about this team is that everyone has an extraordinary worship and loyalty to chuyang, which is tantamount to forming an iron army that can not be dragged down and broken! From the beginning of the formation of this team, chuyang has achieved today''s weather. It took only a little more than half a year! Now, looking at the present, it can definitely be regarded as the glorious atmosphere of "prosperity". In retrospect, it really feels like a dream. If chuyang really experiences many things in the past six months, chuyang would rather die than be willing! How many of them are difficult, and people really don''t want to read it again After nearly a thousand times of life and death experience, sometimes you have to encounter the front line of life and death 20 or 30 times a day. At that time, you don''t feel how. You just rush forward with your head depressed. But later, in retrospect, you are all in cold sweat. Leng doesn''t know how you came here. Maybe as long as there is a little mistake, or even the bones are rotten at the moment! Zixie Qing looked at the people and horses of chuyang and was really surprised: "chuyang, you really haven''t been idle during this time. What kind of means did you use to gather so many experts? I''m afraid such a team doesn''t even have an ordinary super sect! " Looking at the lightning snake and others in the whole team, Chu Yang smiled bitterly and didn''t know how to answer. Then Chu Yang asked everyone to wait here. He went back to the inn first and was ready to bring all the people there for an all-round rectification. When there are many people, there must be a unified leadership. Otherwise, if the name is not correct and the words are not smooth, it is a problem that the great power taboo! As soon as I got back to the inn, I saw mengboundless sitting in the hall sick, and all the people next to him were booing around. It was a mess, and the voice of demon Ningning was the sharpest: "no, no! The so-called willing to gamble and admit defeat! You can''t cheat! No matter what! " "Where did I cheat? I''m just waiting for Chu Yang to come back. Now the gamble is not over, how can it be that I lost... "Tan clearly has a voice of denial. "I''d better cash the bet quickly... Fortunately, I hurried here to watch jokes, but I waited all day and night... I said brother Tan, I''m willing to admit defeat without you. How can you use such a dirty means?" The Tang family''s third little voice said discontentedly. It seemed that he yawned. It was obvious that he hadn''t slept for a long time. This situation seems obvious. Tan is going to cash his bet, while Tan is playing tricks and talking hard. Chu Yang despised these guys who gloated at the excitement and did nothing. Then he went to mengboundless and said, "general Meng, shall we talk?" Dream boundless eyes looked at him and said, "OK." They went to the room. "But I don''t know what the villa leader of Chu wants to talk to me about?" Dream boundless. Obviously, the spirit and spirit are not very right. The whole person is very decadent. No matter his appearance, bearing and physique, he seems to be a lot older. This time, in addition to the serious injury, even the state of mind was badly hit, the creed of life completely collapsed, the dream is boundless, and it is not easy to stand now. Chu Yang sighed, took out a nine heavy pill and handed it to him: "general Meng, before talking, I think it''s necessary for you to recover first. I don''t look like you now." Mengboundless sighed. It seemed that he hesitated for a moment. Finally, he answered and said, "villa leader has a heart, but I know my injury. I can''t recover without thirty or fifty years, but thank villa leader Chu for his kindness anyway." Then he took the nine heavy pill. The next moment, mengboundless suddenly "eh", unexpectedly opened his eyes, looked at Chu Yang in surprise, then suddenly closed his eyes and began to exercise Kung Fu, urge the delivery of medicine and walk all over the body. In fact, the medicine power of Jiuchong pill didn''t need to be guided deliberately, but under the full urging of mengboundless, the medicine power spread faster and flowed rapidly in his body, constantly making up for and nourishing his serious injury. The meridians that had been almost in a mess and almost collapsed before returned to an orderly and unimaginable huge spiritual power flow in a very short time, It flowed rapidly through his body in an orderly way. Dream boundless, the extremely heavy injury, even in a moment, recovered a small half. The spirit flow Wu has more than enough. It flows slowly! Even those injuries on the body surface are slowly healing, scarring, itching and growing new muscles It is really like the magical effect of "life and death, flesh and bones" in the legend. After a moment, the white fog gradually appeared on the boundless head of the dream. For a long time, the white fog gradually dispersed. Mengboundless took a deep breath. After some huff and puff, he slowly vomited out again, opened his eyes and looked at Chu Yang: "what medicine is this? How effective? " Chu Yang smiled and said, "but I don''t know how much general Meng''s injury has recovered now?" Mengboundless felt it for a moment and said, "it''s really a divine medicine. It took me at least decades to recover from my injury. Unexpectedly, it has recovered 70% in such a short time... More than 70%, as much as 75%!" Seventy and a half! Chu Yang thought about it in his heart; In the general sense, a Jiuchong pill can restore all the accomplishments of a Jiupin supreme when it is on the Jiuchong heaven continent. It can also treat any serious internal and external injuries. However, in this Jiuchong tianque, a super version of the improved Jiuchong pill can only recover 70.5% of the existence of Saint cultivation! Chu Yang breathed a sigh of relief: it''s good to have seventy-five percent! After all, the object is the strong at the saint level, which is almost the top existence in this world. However, the effect of a new version of Jiuchong pill may not be so great, because the sage''s own self-healing ability should be added in the treatment process, so the curative effect of Jiuchong pill alone should be discounted, so the real curative effect is probably more than 60% and less than 70%, but this is already a lot; At least, you can save the life of a top expert at the critical moment! "This is my unique magic medicine. I call him... Jiuchong pill!" Chu Yang said softly, "I''m already very happy that it can be beneficial to general Meng''s injury." Mengboundless surong stood up and saluted deeply: "thank you, villa leader Chu, for giving me such magic medicine! This grace and virtue are remembered by mengmou, who dare not or forget. " Chuyang smiled, waved his hand and said, "this pill is a small thing in Chu. It''s not worth mentioning. Please don''t take it to heart. Today, when I talk to general Meng, the main purpose is to ask, what''s general Meng''s plan for the future?" ... After Dad''s birthday, I will prepare for the outbreak. Thank you. > You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2102 "The future road... Ha ha..." mengboundless heard that his face suddenly changed and smiled miserably. "I am now, where is the future? Rain will surely slander my rebellious name. Now I''m afraid I''ve settled down. I''m sure I can''t go back... It''s a pity that so many good brothers are implicated by me because they accompany me... I can''t return home. " "The future is boundless. Although the world is big, there is no place for my dream!" The dream is boundless and laughs miserably, and the look is decadent again. "People all over the world go the way all over the world. There is no way to go. I have a way for the general to go." Chu Yang said faintly. "The villa leader wants me to belong to you?" The dream is boundless and looks at him like a smile. "Good!" Chu Yang did not hesitate at all. "Although the villa leader is strong enough at the moment, compared with Mo Yuntian, he is still far from being comparable. Moreover, although I have lost most of my dream army, it is not what the current villa leader can attract." The dream was boundless and smiled faintly. "You will!" Chuyang said firmly, "you will!" Mengboundless was about to sneer, but he was shocked by chuyang''s resolute tone and choked back. Where did he get so much confidence? Is it because I have no way to go now? Dream boundless is not the kind of person without wisdom. Now if chuyang makes it clear to take advantage of people''s danger, dream boundless will never follow. But mengboundless also absolutely believes that chuyang will never threaten himself so much. He''s not that stupid. In that case, what is chuyang sure to convince himself? "I''d like to hear it in detail!" Dream boundless, sit up straight. "You will, because you and I have a common goal!" Chuyang said word by word: "my goal is not to become a figure like that after the ninth emperor. In my life, I need to create a man''s brilliance!" Dream boundless, eyes a bright, quietly waiting for him to say. "I chuyang, although I soared from the lower heaven and earth to the Jiuchong tianque, I am not willing to go on like this. In my life, I must make some career!" Chu Yang said slowly, "I am even more unwilling. I spent my life in gratitude and resentment with Mo Yuntian." "Oh? So mengmou dares to ask the Chu villa leader, "what exactly do you want to do?" Dream boundless looked at chuyang tired. He also wanted to do something, but at the moment, his heart was exhausted. "My ultimate goal at this stage is very simple, that is... Kill the demons and restore the purple sky!" Chu Yang said word by word: "I will step forward towards this goal, and will not change!" This sudden and extremely unexpected tone made the dream boundless, and suddenly felt the blood boiling all over his body. Kill demons! Restore Zixiao sky! This goal is the dream of many hot-blooded men in jiuzhong tianque! Mengboundless suddenly looked up and looked at chuyang, his eyes were shining! The decadence just now suddenly disappeared. "I have been working hard and making myself strong enough to have enough strength and power." Chu Yang stared at Meng''s boundless eyes and said faintly, "when I just boarded the tianque, my cultivation was less than the prefecture level. In less than a year, I crossed the heaven level and rushed into the holy level; Step over Heaven and man and promote to Saint! " "Along the way, general Meng almost watched me grow up! You should know that I didn''t lie or exaggerate. " "My accomplishments are still improving. I am sure that I will be promoted to the peak of saints within two years!" Chu Yang''s words make the dream boundless and tremble. Promoted to the peak of saints in two years? This sentence is too arrogant; How many people have started from the beginning of the sage in chuyang, and they can''t reach the peak of the sage for 200000 years! Why did Chu Yang say this! However, when I think of the soaring accomplishments of the chuyang, I can''t help believing that dream is boundless. Perhaps this is a miracle, but chuyang may be able to... Do it! "In less than a year, I have been preparing for my command from a group of mysterious people to three saints and more than 30 heavenly people. Ready to shock the world one day, ready to pull up the team, go straight to the battlefield and exterminate the devil! " Chu Yang said heavily, "maybe this is a road of no return in the eyes of ordinary people, but... As a man, I always have to do something and don''t do something. In my life, I always have to do something valuable." "This is my goal, the end goal at this stage!" "I can also tell general Meng another thing, a very important thing. In addition to me, I have nine brothers who fly to the Jiuchong tianque with me. Now they are scattered in all heaven and earth! The power in each of their hands is now not much worse than I believe. It''s even possible that a few of them, or already have a degree beyond my current strength. " Chuyang''s satisfied smile: "when we get together again, we will kill the purple sky!" "I sincerely invite general Meng to take charge of the army for me." Chu Yang solemnly said, "if general Meng is willing to stay, when we march into Zixiao in the future, I can guarantee that general Meng will have millions of soldiers galloping freely! After killing the demons and restoring the purple sky, all your stigma will go with you. History will leave the truth for you and me, and history books will record the legends we created. " "Of course, this is an established vision, or we don''t have that ability yet, but I believe that we will realize our dreams one day." "General Meng, I won''t force you to decide where to go. Please consider for yourself." ¡­¡­ After a long time, Chu Yang came out of the dream room with a smile. My heart is like putting down a big stone. Dream boundless promised himself after some thinking! This makes Chu Yang feel more confident. Among his brothers, there is mo Tianji who plans strategies to win thousands of miles. Others can basically play the role of vanguard officers, or cross the enemy array, kill generals and seize flags. However, when it comes to the ability of leading troops to fight and being a great general, I''m afraid only Ao Xie Yun and Xie danqiong have the ability to lead the army alone. As for Gu Duxing, you asked him to assassinate the enemy''s big man. That''s a suitable super candidate. But when it comes to running the army... Gu Duxing will tell you simply - stop it! Now, the strong addition of mengboundless is tantamount to filling a long-standing gap for chuyang in this regard. Now, among the current staff, they are in charge of power, focus on the overall situation, and have iron to mend the sky; Specific management and rational distribution, including Wu Qianqian, storming into battle, self and purple evil feelings, Tan Tan, and other Jiujie brothers, who are in charge of the army, win thousands of miles, plan strategies, and have boundless dreams. A model of a small imperial court was built quietly! On this night, under the witness of the demon prince and two saints. Chuyang officially established his own private force! The number of people is not very large, only 1100 people participated in it. This number is better than that of a third rate sect and ordinary aristocratic family, but they are all elite! The Tianbing Pavilion, a private force belonging to chuyang, really rose on this day! Yes, that''s the name. It''s the name chuyang has long thought of. First, don''t forget everything about yourself in jiuchongtian continent, and don''t forget your brothers, friends and enemies! Second, the war between heavenly soldiers and heavenly demons is a matter of course. So, belonging to Jiujie brothers, they were born in the last Tianbing Pavilion of jiuzhong tianque! Chuyang, the throne of Tianbing Pavilion of Jiuchong tianque! Iron mends the sky and serves as the leader of the Tianbing Pavilion of the jiuzhong tianque! Wu Qianqian, the deputy head of Tianbing Pavilion, assists Tiebu sky and takes charge of the overall affairs. There are five more halls. Duan cangkong is the leader of the crazy sword hall. He is subordinate to swordsmen above holy level, with 300 people; They are respectively commanded by lightning snake, thunderbolt crazy knife and giant spirit knife. Sword hall; Hall leader Bai Yuchen has 300 swordsmen under his command. Wanlitang; The Lord is determined to win thousands of miles. Mengboundless is the leader of the hall. All the soldiers who killed Mengjun in the past belong to this hall. Punishment Hall: Wang Dao is the temporary leader of the hall. The intelligence hall is under the supervision of Wu Qianqian for the time being¡ª¡ª Because Chu Yang knows that Mo Tianji, the most suitable intelligence line, has not come yet. And when Mo Tianji comes; This intelligence hall has a great chance to win the world. He has never wasted his time. Mo Tianji never wasted his time. As he told Meng Wuyan before, his brother may now have more strength than himself. It''s not empty words Chief inspector: Purple evil feeling! However, outside these five halls, chuyang encountered trouble that he didn''t know whether it was trouble or not. Talking about the great demon king and Tan''s entanglement, he had to set up a separate hall and merge it into Tianbing Pavilion. Speaking of the name of Tangkou, Tan proudly took a name: Magic hall! As soon as these three words came out, more than 1000 people burst into laughter, and more than 1000 advanced practitioners laughed together. It was no exaggeration to nearly lift the roof. But when people talk about Tan, they insist on calling it by this name. Chu Yang has to let him: anyway, this goods is not working. The magic hall is the magic hall, at least he doesn''t have to grind it anymore So Tianbing Pavilion became six halls inexplicably. In addition, there is a secret force that specializes in assassination. Wang Dao, Rui Tong, Gu Duxing, the spirit of disaster and others will be the main characters after the power takes shape. This organization does not belong to Tianbing Pavilion. However, it is closely related to chuyang! For the sake of safety, chuyang decided not to let Xie Danfeng and others show up for the time being, so tan tan doesn''t know yet. Xie Danfeng is now in the falling flower building. Anyway, I''m holding my neck to accept everyone''s congratulations: I''m also promoted to the hall leader! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 2103 The reason of the two demon saints is very legitimate. People talk about Tan joining Tianbing Pavilion because he is a junior brother of chuyang. It doesn''t matter what his status is, but you are the prince of the demon family and go to be the leader of a small Jianghu gang... What are you doing? The demon was rather unhappy, but he had to give up his mind for the time being. Tianbing pavilion was officially established, and the people''s Congress was very lively that night. Cat greasy and cat lazy said goodbye to chuyang that night and went back to the meow family to prepare for alliance with Tianbing Pavilion in chuyang... They are ready to send troops to zixiaotian together at the critical moment! These are all things that need to be prepared. In order to congratulate the establishment of Tianbing Pavilion, the third young Tang family waved his hand and sent a private gift of 500000 Zixia coins! Such a big deal surprised everyone. Just these 500000 Zixia coins can supply 100000 troops for ten years! Chu Yang was very happy to accept this gift, but he turned a deaf ear to the request of the third young Tang family to join Tianbing Pavilion. The third Shao of the Tang family is unhappy. He also wants to be a hall leader. He is not strong enough, so I take the money to make up for it, but the money is given, but it still doesn''t work. Tan came forward to comfort him: "I said to the third Shao, I don''t want you because I don''t look down on you. If you look a little handsome, Maybe the boss agreed... The problem is... "Tang family San Shao looked at Tan''s face with great grief and indignation, snorted for a long time, and suddenly shouted," you haven''t fulfilled your fucking bet! " Tan Tan''s face suddenly turned black. Now he''s afraid of others talking about this topic¡° Yes, yes, yes... "All the people are afraid of chaos in the world. They came forward together and made a lot of noise. There are many people and great power. They directly pressed tan on the ground¡° Hurry to cash the bet! " Everyone roared together. Chu Yang was stunned. After thinking for a long time, he finally didn''t intervene. Unexpectedly, after the establishment of Tianbing Pavilion, I found my daughter-in-law and another person beat me. This thing actually has a relay... Well, two chapters tomorrow will be released at 16:00 and 17:00 tomorrow afternoon. At that time, I was at the wine table... Hee hee. Please vote for the author of the year as a birthday gift to my father. After tomorrow, I''ll prepare for a big outbreak at the end of the month. At that time... It''s estimated that it should not be less than Chapter 10... Hum... Give me the ticket, I want it!! > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2104 Hu ma er humanitarian: "Oh?!" The meaning of this word "Oh" is quite profound. On the one hand, I doubt what demon Ning Ning said. On the other hand, I am surprised that demon Ning Ning can say this. Our most out of tune prince can say such a rational argument?! "Chuyang himself is like a miracle and a legend, rising rapidly from the impossible. You only pay attention to his current situation and ignore a very important premise. All the current growth of chuyang is caused by great pressure! " Demon Ningning''s face is no longer childish and naive, instead, it is an unspeakable calm thinking. "When he was weak, he was always subjected to strong external oppression, and it was precisely because of these oppression that he was forced to move forward and make progress step by step." "With his continuous strength and growth, the external pressure is also increasing. It seems to be a stress curse that always surrounds chuyang. However, this curse is not an alternative tonic." "Until later, he killed yuan Shutu. He has formed an extremely powerful enemy, and the pressure has increased to an almost unmatched level! " "If Chu Yang was not sure that he could escape from heaven, I would not believe it. Because as long as he hides, with his strength at that time, he won''t attract people''s attention. " "Single escape, the goal is always small. Yuan Shutu died. Yuan Tianqi is angry, but he may not be able to find chuyang." "Then his family will be safe and sound." "But he still chose to jump out and fight head-on; And all the way to today; The greater the pressure, the faster his rise, and the faster his strength increases. " Demon Ning smiled: "to sum up, chuyang is such a person who can''t be measured by common sense. Any pressure on him will become his help in terms of the result!" "And those who are enemies of him will form an infinitely powerful enemy!" "Isn''t yuan Tianqi right now?" "I don''t want to have such an enemy who will make me sleep and eat hard in the future!" "So I don''t want to see any stop to chuyang!" "Now that you are already a friend, why bother to turn against it?" "Jiuchong tianque is so vast, can''t I coexist with chuyang?" Demon Ning Ning''s words really shocked Hu and Ma! All along, everyone who knows demon Ning Ning has a common understanding, that is, our prince is very two. What is the state of two? No mind, no opinion, no city government. Anyway, he basically doesn''t have what a normal prince should have, but... It''s unexpected that he can say such thought-provoking words at this moment. Can we not be shocked?! These words have a long history. Obviously, after some foresight, it is determined that ordinary people can''t say them. "In these years, although the mother is as healthy as before, she is not inferior to that in the past, but her heart is tired; I can see that she doesn''t want to take care of too many things anymore, but I''m not qualified to be the emperor of one party. I still have this self-knowledge; So I can only muddle along first and delay the day of succession. " "Chuyang is a person who attaches great importance to friendship. As long as the other party is recognized by him, he can get his friendship. There is no need to worry about betrayal all his life. If chuyang can rise up in the future and echo with me from afar, and our brothers support each other, I may not be able to take over the burden of my mother. I am willing to be honest with him, The biggest reason for sincere intersection. " Demon Ning said: "Chu Yang talks about tan. I respect him as a brother. It''s not casual, but from sincerity... They themselves really deserve my respect." "Having them in the demon emperor''s heaven has actually contributed to the momentum of our demon emperor''s heaven, which will not be weakened." "So, at this point, I don''t want you to do anything stupid to affect our hard won friendship." Demon Ning said, "in the name of the demon emperor''s crown prince, this matter is settled. There is no need to discuss it in the future." The voice and tone are very overbearing, showing a rare King''s style. Hu and Ma had to sigh and stop talking about this. Uncle Ma said, "I hope chuyang and others can understand the intention of the prince and don''t do anything ungrateful. If the prince is tired of believing it... It''s too bad... " "If this is true in the future, I will be blind." Demon Ning said, "but I believe I will never be blind, at least not this time!" On this day, demon Ning dropped the biggest bet in his life. Moreover, this gamble of fate confirmed the wisdom of the demon emperor in the future. He... Won! In the falling flower city, the Tianbing Pavilion in chuyang officially took root and sprouted. And, in the gradual growth. Under the vigorous mediation of Yao Ning Ning and the tacit consent of the Tang family, the whole East of Luohua and the 700 Li area centered on Luohua buildings have all become the base camp of Tianbing Pavilion. Crazy knife hall, divine sword hall, Wanli hall and Information Hall occupy a large place respectively, of which the punishment hall is the smallest and Wanli hall is the largest. Yiying''s recruitment starts from the Wanli Hall of mengboundless, and then after training and understanding, it is successively assigned to each lobby. Tan Tan''s magic hall doesn''t occupy any land. According to Tan''s shameless saying, "there are magic halls all over the world!" Wu Qianqian wanders around the lobby at any time. There are disaster spirits and brother tiger as bodyguards. They follow them with one in their arms and one invisible. With such a strong bodyguard lineup, there is no need to boast: even if the emperor yuan Tianqi personally led the army, he can''t move Wu Qianqian in a moment! Chu Yang talks about the evil feelings of Tan and Zi, and takes a strong seat in the falling flower building. The main entrance of Tianbing Pavilion, which makes up the sky, is also here. It is also foolproof! Chuyang is very busy now. He is almost as busy as the back of his head. In these ten days, he urges Jianling to mass produce the improved super version of Jiuchong pill; The magic medicine in Jiujie space has shrunk by half in more than ten days. Even the fountain of life has shrunk by almost a third. The three medicine spirits were so distressed that they were about to rebel with chuyang. After dealing with these, Jianling began to shut down and open up his own new road. In order to be quiet and not to add trouble to chuyang, Jianling silently left Jiujie space. Missing! This is the first time that Jianling has left Jiujie space for such a long time, and I don''t know when he can come back. I don''t know if I can come back. Chuyang is disappointed, but he also blesses Jianling. A person''s road always needs to be taken by himself. Jianling will take this step sooner or later; All chuyang can do is bless. And, bring something he can use... Anything for Jianling! ¡­¡­ The results of this toss are also very, very remarkable. Now, even Chu Yang, the master of the nine plunder sword, doesn''t know how many nine heavy pills he has. Anyway, he still has so many Amethyst chalcedony on hand. Almost half of them are made into bottles to place the improved super nine heavy pills. Other bottles can''t hold it. Chuyang simply uses it to make Shiquan tonic soup. It''s like training those children in the Chu family courtyard to consolidate the foundation of existing subordinates and fundamentally improve the foundation of Tianbing Pavilion. These users are adults, and the meridians in their bodies have been shaped, so the progress must be far less significant than those children, but it is slowly, imperceptibly, moistening things silently, with subtle changes. Even the slightest change, bit by bit, is also a great improvement for those who have set their lifelong achievements. At the solemn request of tiebutian, crazy military training began at the entrance of each lobby. Because the Lord of tiebutian general cabinet gave a dead order: within half a year, all these people at the saint level must rush to the heaven and man level! All those above heaven and man level intermediate level must be promoted to sage level. All the heaven level ones have to rush to the throne level! All prefecture level Uh, No. Now Tianbing Pavilion is very strict in recruiting and receiving people. Without Saint level cultivation, you can''t enter Tianbing Pavilion at all! Any entrance! If you can''t rush up, I''m sorry. The hall leader will check in front of the whole Tianbing Pavilion six months later, and will slap himself and break his arm! This punishment should not be too heavy! As soon as such an order was issued, several hall leaders almost turned gray overnight. There may be other possibilities for quick success, but there is no way but to practice hard. The worst thing is the boundless dream. The most people there are hundreds of people, but with the recruitment of people here, he has a scale of 3000 people! In Luohua City, almost half of the saint level masters have joined this new Tianbing Pavilion! Dream boundless looking at so many recruits'' eggs, each of them has to be promoted at a large level. They are so anxious that their mouths are full of blisters; One ruthless: all training items are ten times more difficult! Then, the screams in the Tianbing Pavilion continued one after another, with a long aftertaste. Under the super limit training of dream boundless, basically, a saint master will reach his own limit in half an hour, and then break through the limit, so cycle and cycle again and again The training of dream boundless at the entrance of other lobbies is effective. Naturally, everyone has entered a crazy rhythm. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2105 No one wants to break his arm, let alone admit his incompetence in front of everyone. Slapping himself is even more about dignity: I am also a great hall leader and one of the princes. Who dares to delay me and make me lose face? I''ll kill you! At this stage, these people are basically core members of Tianbing Pavilion. Chuyang knows that these people will decide how big the future development will be. Therefore, chuyang''s current investment can only be described at the expense of blood. Every morning, a super version of Jiuchong pill is thrown into the pot. After powdering, stir it quickly to make sure that the powder is evenly distributed in the morning soup. Everyone has a bowl. If you don''t drink, go to the criminal court to report. You can definitely clean it up. You can''t live. Is it such a severe punishment for not drinking soup? Although this decision was very strange, everyone drank it. Some people never drank soup and drank it with their nose. No matter how uncomfortable it was, it could be comparable to those punishments of Xing Tang. Under such nutrition, chuyang absolutely believes that after half a year, each of these people in Tianbing Pavilion will be promoted by at least one level, and there is absolutely no difficulty! But this biggest secret is only known by Chu Yang and purple evil feelings, Wu Qianqian and tie Bu Tian; Even other hall leaders like mengboundless King Dao and lightning snake don''t know anything about it. If we let them know that their enthusiasm will not be so strong, at least they will not limit their practice and practice with their lives. The throne of Chu said with a sinister smile. Wu Qianqian and tie Bu Tian collectively worshipped the wisdom of the throne of Chu. "They just practice so crazy. With my medicine, the effect will be greater. There will be ghosts without achievements!" Chuyang smiled darkly. I was very insidious and proud. Without any outsider''s knowledge, the era of collective cheating and drug abuse in Tianbing pavilion has come quietly The only side effect is... I don''t know when to start, Tianbing pavilion has a popular new name: Guantang Pavilion. After hearing the new name, Chu Yang and tie Bu Tian were speechless for a long time, but they were unable to return to heaven. With the settlement of Tianbing Pavilion in Luohua City, the outside of Tianbing Pavilion became prosperous rapidly; A big move is bound to drive the rapid development of the economy. This sentence is indeed true. For a time, there were many shops outside. The strangest thing is That day, the demon Ning Ning, who was accompanied by Tan Tan and others from chuyang, went out with the three children of the Tang family. They saw a big unicycle outside, on which there were ball like things, which were inserted on wooden sticks and sold in swimming. On a whim, the demon Ning asked curiously, "I said, what is this?" "Steamed bread and sugar!" The vendor answered proudly. Chuyang and others stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Then he burst into laughter and looked at Tan Tan, the leader of the magic hall. Chu Yang laughed and said, "steamed bread and sugar? Is this the only way to talk about tan? " Tan Tan''s face turned black in an instant, but he couldn''t be angry at the vendor. He almost spewed sparks from his nostrils. I only heard that demon Ning and others in the back paid for it and bought it wantonly: "come on, give me two buns of steamed bread and sugar quickly. I want to taste what Tan''s magic hall is..." "Give me two strings, too. Two strings are not enough. I want four strings..." "And me..." For a time, the specialty steamed buns and candy of Luohua city became popular unexpectedly. Even the dead and living soldiers of Tianbing Pavilion trained in it begged the outsiders to bring me two buns of steamed buns and candy! I also want to taste what the devil hall is like Luoyang paper is expensive, falling flower sugar is expensive! So the peddler suddenly made a lot of money for no reason. "Our Tianbing pavilion has developed fast enough recently." The Tang family three are munching with a chicken leg in one hand. Since there was no annoying disease of few people, the look of the three shaos of the Tang family is getting better and better day by day. They are actually getting fat, and slowly have a horizontal development trend. The past posture of "hemp pole" is no longer seen. Moreover, with the sudden rise of Tianbing Pavilion, and several leaders of Tianbing pavilion have something to do with Tang family San Shao. Tang family San Shao is more interested in Tianbing Pavilion than his own business. Our mouth is ours. What we don''t know is that Tang family San Shao has to be a brain figure of Tianbing Pavilion! But this very delicate situation made the status of the Tang family three Shao in the family rise inexplicably. The right to speak is getting heavier and heavier. It was unintentional. Slowly, there was some momentum to overpressure two little and big little. This makes the Tang family, who has always thought that he has no hope, feel a little surprised. It has to be said that a person''s temperament and demeanor are closely related to listening to his own status; The three young members of the Tang family, who are in power, are now somewhat calm and dignified. The original Swertia rat head and hemp pole figure are inexplicably better looking now. Therefore, the Tang family''s third junior, who has tasted the sweetness, has been running more diligently in Tianbing Pavilion recently. "What are you doing?" Tan Heng stared: "look at the rat head with a brain when you speak, and the obscene and obscene look on your face. There must be no good idea." "You''ve wronged me. I don''t have any..." the third young Tang family shouted wrongly and said: "this is actually the case..." It turned out that the Tang family grew slowly with the development of these years, and the population became more and more prosperous. The original family residence is now a little prosperous. The fundamental reason for limiting the development of the Tang family is that the Tang family is located in the central area of Luohua City, where there is almost an inch of land and an inch of gold. Next to the west is the city master''s house of Luohua city. Where is the boundary of the government, and the surrounding areas are also government industries or official residences. Therefore, if the Tang family wants to develop, it can only develop in other directions, but now the problem is that the East is now occupied by Tianbing Pavilion. If we blindly develop to the north and south, it will inevitably become a long strip Really not good-looking. Moreover, in this city center, it also takes a lot of astronomical wealth to buy a large piece of land. The Tang family wanted to occupy land, but they didn''t think of this part of money. So in recent days, the Tang family is discussing moving. If you want to move the whole family to the south of the city and turn the whole south of the city into the new headquarters of the Tang family, in this way, the relocation also requires a huge sum of money, and it is still the relocation of the whole family. It is not necessarily less than simply buying land. With the existing financial resources of the Tang family, it is beyond its grasp. Only by selling the current headquarters completely can we complete this strategic transfer. Because of this relocation, the Tang family is divided into two factions, one is in favor of moving to the north and the other is in favor of moving to the south. But whether going south or North, moving has become an urgent need to be solved. The purpose of the third Shao of the Tang family coming to chuyang this time is to package the existing territory of the Tang family and sell it to Tianbing Pavilion if chuyang agrees. Because - Tianbing Pavilion is rich, very rich, very rich, quite rich. The three young Tang family members really feel this deeply; Chuyang''s rich and powerful posture is by no means pretended. Chu Yang is certainly rich. Now, just in his Jiujie space, Zixia coins are tens of millions. Moreover, as long as chuyang is willing to take something out for auction, as long as he takes out a certain amount of wealth, it is not too difficult to double chuyang''s current wealth. But in the face of what the Tang family said, chuyang made some difficulties. Chu Yang chose to win the whole East at first, but he also meant to plan for himself: after all, there is such a great place of Feng Shui below. Although his luck with zixie Qing and others can not be influenced by Feng Shui alone; But being able to occupy this land is also planning for the future. Maybe hundreds of thousands of years later, it will take shape again, and there are many gold, Tianjin and jade liquids. That''s a far-reaching event! However, on behalf of our family, the third junior of Tang family now takes the initiative to sell our base, but chuyang feels something wrong. Zixie Qing said that the feng shui of the Tang family is excellent. As long as the nine star Qi gathering place always exists, the Tang family will never decline! But the precondition is that the base camp of the Tang family should always be located here. Once you leave the base camp, your luck will stop, because feng shui will not go with you. Then it''s hard to say whether the future is a blessing or a curse. "San Shao, I think the Tang family''s move... I''m afraid it''s inappropriate." After thinking for a while, Chu Yang decided not to take advantage of it. Recently settled in Luohua City, the Tang family helped a lot. I can''t rob others of Feng Shui next, can I? That''s too much to do. Although the Tang family didn''t know that there were deep buried treasures under their house, chuyang asked himself that he couldn''t do such a thing. "Wrong? What''s wrong there? " The Tang family was surprised at chuyang''s reaction. "You see, your Tang family has settled in Luohua city for hundreds of thousands of years?" Chu Yang said faintly, "there have never been any wonderful peerless masters in the history of your Tang family. It seems that there are not even Saint level masters." "But your Tang family has been occupying Luohua city for hundreds of thousands of years." "This in itself is an extremely difficult miracle!" "Without top experts, the family can always prosper. It''s an impossible miracle to be in Jiuchong tianque, where the strong are respected and the fist is big and the reason is big, "Chu Yang said." but your Tang family did it. This shows that your Tang family''s Feng Shui is good. It''s really good. You''re determined not to mix it with fake... " "So I think the move of the Tang family this time should be based on the premise of not moving the base camp." "Or you can set up another Tang family courtyard in another place; But the base camp, it''s best not to move! " Chu Yang said seriously, "a family is better than a big tree. It can''t live without roots." Tang family three little smell speech stunned for a moment, then meditated This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2106 "What I said must be based on..." Chu Yang said: "of course, the final decision is still in your family''s own hands. If you have to move, I can''t help it. But I won''t buy it... But after you sell it to others, I''ll buy it from others. " "I don''t want to destroy your family''s Feng Shui lifeline, but if you really sell it, I won''t see the good wind level fall into the hands of others. I must buy it back." "I may spend a lot of money that way, but these money buy me a peace of mind. Because everything has nothing to do with me, no cause and effect. " "Of course, I still want to solemnly advise you not to sell!" Chu Yang''s words have been very home, even very explicit. The third Shao of the Tang family pondered and said, "this is a big deal. I''ll go back and discuss with the family Presbyterian Council." Chu Yang nodded: "it should be; If you choose not to move and you don''t have enough money to set up another Tang house, I can help. " The Tang family''s three little eyes brightened: "thank you so much, brother Chu." Unexpectedly, he didn''t wait for dinner, so he waved to the waiter, settled the accounts, and then he couldn''t wait to go home. It seems that Chu Yang''s words still touched him a lot. "I said, elder martial brother, aren''t you fooling Tang San?" Tan Tan stares at chuyang with skeptical eyes. It seems that chuyang rarely does such a moral thing. Isn''t there any later move?! "Go away!" A certain king of hell who was suspected unreasonably drank angrily: "eat your steamed bread and sugar!" A word of steamed bread and sugar comes out immediately. It''s like a killer mace. Talking about Tan is instantaneous. Chuyang is still stepping up training against the clock. Under such an atmosphere, Tianbing Pavilion naturally grows stronger day by day. It is difficult to hide its strength. The powerful Tianbing Pavilion is not unknown because its rise time is still short. On the contrary, its name is expanding day by day. Everything is going on in an orderly way. However, other places are not as calm as here. For example, in Moyun sky, the whole heaven and earth has become a mass of porridge, as well as the kind of porridge that is boiling! The rain was seriously injured for a long time. No matter how hard it was to bear, the road back could not be bumpy. It took a full month to return to moyuntian, my hometown. Mo Yunyu, Vice Marshal of Mo Yuntian, failed and returned. The amazing news that several generals have betrayed Mo Yuntian is like a bolt from the blue, which shocked all the senior management of Mo Yuntian in a very short time! Both the military and political sides have felt an unprecedented strong shock. After receiving this news, the first feeling of all senior managers is that they don''t believe it. These two news are ridiculous. In the initial intelligence, chuyang is at best a boy who has just been promoted to the holy throne level. How can he do this and frustrate and even seriously damage the rain that has reached the middle level of saints? What''s more, is it nonsense to make the same sage''s dream limitless to surrender to him? However, facts have confirmed the authenticity of these "nonsense"! In this way, the shock of a high-level cadre is even more dramatic, especially the feeling of the previous point, which is really a strong shock. All the top leaders of moyuntian clearly realized the strength of the enemy chuyang! Or chuyang is more than powerful. What kind of existence is chuyang, so that such a strong army can be defeated at the expense of its troops? Even, can the rain delay my serious injury and death? The second point is that because of the boundless "betrayal" of dreams, almost all people with a clear vision have recognized one thing: the rift between the two rival factions of the Moyun heavenly army has finally turned into a gap, moved from the dark to the open, and tore off the last bit of fig leaf. The two opposing groups of Mo Yuntian''s military merged, and finally went to the point of white blade. This break is inevitable! On one side is Marshal Tianlan, the eternal protector of moyuntian, and the invincible military God of moyuntian. On the other side is the confidant of the emperor of Moyun and Yuan Tianqi, and the rain is late. The army generals between the two sides, even before the rain returned, were on the verge of being at war and could start at any time. Everyone was watching carefully, and no one would say a word more. However, the spies of the major forces flew all over the sky at the first time. Yuan Tianqi, the emperor of Moyun, sent guards to carry the rain into the palace for the first time; Ask the reason for this trip in detail. It was because of this that even Mu Shuai ignored his request. The rain was embarrassed and inclined to tell, which made yuan Tianqi angry. The wood Shuai waiting outside the hall heard the angry roar of the emperor of heaven. Mu Shuai a thought, a wisp of soul immediately went out of the hall and turned back to the barracks. "Immediately control all the riots belonging to the chopping dream army, and then immediately transfer the family members of mengwuyi and others! most urgent! Come on! " Mu Shuai''s soul division only said this sentence, so he returned to the palace again and continued to wait for yuan Tianqi''s summons. This time process, before and after only blink. Mengwuya and the family members of the confidants who followed mengwuya on the expedition. As early as the news of mengwuya''s betrayal came out, Mu Shuai had sent someone to protect it at the first time; But now it is almost "the criminal evidence is conclusive", and the original protection manpower is no longer enough. Mu Shuai made a new response again at the first time. Almost at the same time when Mu Shuai came back, he heard a roar in the palace: "Mu Tianlan, what the hell are you doing? Come in! " It was the angry voice of Moyun Tiandi yuantianqi. Mu Tianlan sighed in his heart. Under normal circumstances, Lord Tiandi would never call his name directly. However, once he called his name directly, it shows that his majesty Tiandi has reached the edge of impending outbreak. Mu Tianlan walked in slowly. He saw that the rain was late. At the moment, he was half lying on a chair. His face returned to ruddy and his spirit was exuberant; Obviously, it''s no big deal. After receiving the divine medicine given by the emperor of Moyun, the rain recovered quickly. "Lord Tiandi, Mu Tianlan sees you." Mu Shuai bowed slightly. "Look at the good soldiers you brought!" Yuan Tianqi stared at Mu Shuai with a sinister look on his face and was furious: "Wang Gu Junen colluded with the enemy, ignored the prince''s blood feud, and ignored my own orders. Unexpectedly, he turned against the enemy and hurt paoze; As a result, tens of thousands of soldiers were buried in a foreign land; The prince''s blood feud is forgotten... " Yuan Tianwei said, the anger in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger, and had turned into two blackest flames, which seemed to burn everything. "Lord Tiandi!" Mu Tianlan took a deep breath and said loudly, "how can this matter be concluded... From beginning to end, there is only one side of rain. How can we be convicted of this? Dream boundless has always been loyal to Moyun Tianting. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, he didn''t change his mind; How could it be that in his old age, when he was in a high position of power, he lost his life and turned himself in? Isn''t that a strange thing to talk about? " The rain on one side said later: "Mu Shuai''s words are bad, but they are biased. What''s the value of betraying when he''s just a pawn if he doesn''t surrender to others when he''s in office with high weight?" Does this mean that every official in the sky is likely to betray Gao Lan The rain did not show weakness, and said in a deep voice: "this truth I said, Mu Shuai should know why to beat around the bush." For a time, they argued endlessly, and no one could hold down the other side. "You two stop arguing!" Yuan Tianzhi shouted in a deep voice: "first of all, when menglimitless first met Chu Yang, Chu Yang was just a saint level cultivation. Menglimitless didn''t take it down immediately, leaving him room for development. This is Tianda''s sin." "It''s impossible to destroy a mole ant with the momentum of thunder. If there''s nothing strange, Mu Tianlan, do you think it''s possible?" "Secondly, dreamless has always boasted of being clean and honest, and has a lot of complaints about the crown prince''s actions. Nowadays, it is not impossible to neglect their duties, be kind and sympathetic to the enemy, or even cover up the enemy; This is the second. " "Third, the rain delayed bringing down the thunder of 80000 Moyun army. In advance, the Emperor didn''t hesitate to launch Gaitian and reach an agreement with the demon queen. The final result was still a defeat." "As the same emperor of heaven, the demon queen will not cheat me or disdain to cheat me. Then, chuyang and others can''t really get the official assistance of the demon emperor in the demon emperor. Since there is no foreign aid, he is helpless. However, he can still inflict heavy damage on the army and almost destroy the whole army. In addition to the dream of being familiar with the soldiers of this day, boundless as an insider What other possibilities can there be besides a quick counterattack! " Mu Tianlan hurriedly said, "although what his majesty said is reasonable, it still belongs to the category of speculation! No evidence! How can you convince people? " "Mu Tianlan, you are so bold!" Yu said slowly: "Mu Shuai, I always respect you for your excellent ability, which is the first pillar of our moyuntian military. You are in charge of everything in the military. You are in good order. Even Lord Tiandi attaches great importance to you... Even your accomplishments are no worse than Lord Tiandi... But how can you talk to Lord Tiandi like this? Are you accusing Lord Tiandi or teaching him to do things? Is this kind of action your duty as a minister? " Mu Tianlan was furious: "what do you mean by the delay of rain?" Over there, the face of emperor Moyun is already a little ugly. The rain''s words are all compliments on the surface, but in fact, there are ambushes and traps everywhere; Both inside and outside of the words are accusing Mu Tianlan of having an unyielding heart. His intention is extremely vicious! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2107 The Lord of the day, especially in the world where the fist is big and the truth is big in Jiuchong tianque. Even if he is magnanimous and broad-minded, he is most afraid that the minister has the ability to replace himself. Even the minister doesn''t have to have this heart. As long as he has this ability, he has the way to die! "Take charge of everything with one hand"; This is tantamount to saying that Mu Tianlan covers the sky and is arbitrary; And "the emperor of heaven also places great reliance on you," it is obvious that you have made great achievements, and the emperor of heaven simply can''t live without you! "As for your cultivation, you are no worse than the emperor of heaven" is the most vicious curse: you mu Tianlan have the ability to usurp the throne! I believe that no matter any emperor listens to these words, he will not be indifferent. Not to mention that Yuan Tianqi was already dissatisfied with Mu Tianlan because of Yuan''s special way and boundless dream. At the moment, when I heard these words adding fuel to the fire, my anger was only stronger! "The right and wrong have been clear, and there is no need to argue any more." Yuan Tianqi said coldly, "Mu Shuai!" Although Mu Tianlan was angry, Yuan Tianqi''s position was clear now. It was useless to argue again. He had to bow down and take orders and said, "please show your Majesty the emperor of heaven." "I think the dream cutting system led by dream boundless has no need to exist and can be cancelled." Yuan Tianwei said faintly. "Your Majesty, this... It can''t be used!" Mu Tianlan was shocked at the speech. Under the careful management of mengboundless, the officers and soldiers of the chopping dream army are united. It can be said that there are several elite troops in the Moyun heavenly army, and the number is quite large. There are 500000 in the whole army! This is a powerful force that no one and no force can ignore. How can you just withdraw? Although Mu Tianlan knew that further debate would offend yuan Tianqi, it was important and he still tried his best to persuade him! Yuan Tianqi said with a sneer: "even the commander-in-chief has betrayed. Do you still need to keep the establishment of this army? Do you want to wait until the day when the rebellious dream comes back and the whole army goes to surrender? " "Your Majesty is wise. Insight, to the point! " The rain cheered loudly. "Your Majesty, please think twice about this..." Mu Tianlan''s face convulsed with pain. "Needless to say, I''ve made up my mind. It''s a conclusion!" Yuan Tianqi waved his hand and set the tone for this matter decisively. "In addition, all the soldiers and officers under the original establishment will be strictly managed after the dissolution of the whole Zhanmeng army! Everyone should be included in the inspection line of sight. " Yuan Tianzhi said coldly, "once you find something wrong, immediately cut it off and eliminate the possibility of all hidden dangers!" "As for the share left after the withdrawal of the chopped dream Army..." said the three words "chopped dream army". With an expression of sincere disgust that could not be concealed on Yuan Tianqi''s face, he said: "the heavy task of army expansion will be borne by the rain for a long time. Mu Shuai has done everything in recent days. He has worked hard. Therefore, Mu Shuai doesn''t have to worry about it. " Mu Tianlan sighed in his heart. The matter has been decided. On his side, he has weakened a main dream cutting army, while on the other side of the rain, he has added a new elite army of 500000. It is clear that his Majesty''s real idea is clear. Rain was so excited that he took orders loudly and showed his loyalty. "In addition, immediately order to arrest the family members of menglimitless in moyuntian, but the families of those who betrayed menglimitless are also on the list of arrest. There are a lot of people in this group. If they cooperate to make trouble, they may not be able to cause considerable losses!" Yuan Tianqi said coldly, and a ray of killing opportunity that had not been hidden passed through his eyes. The rain frowned and said, "Your Majesty, the dream is boundless. It is unforgivable to betray this day, but his family and the families of his soldiers and men may not have the heart of rebellion; Moreover, each of these people has good accomplishments. Maybe they can be useful in the future... " Mu Tianlan stared at the rain and trembled with anger. On the surface, this sentence seems to be an expression of affection. In fact, it is a reminder to Moyun emperor of heaven - he may not have a rebellious heart, of course, he may also have a rebellious heart. His dream is boundless. Their family members are not ordinary people, and their cultivation is quite good. If they want to eliminate the roots and eliminate the hidden dangers, they are afraid to make a decision Sure enough, Yuan Tianqi was more murderous in his eyes and said categorically: "the crime of treason is unforgivable, and the nine families will be punished. All relevant personnel will be killed without amnesty! " Mu Tianlan only felt that his heart was pounded by a heavy hammer, and suddenly there was a feeling of Venus. He tried hard and said, "Your Majesty... They don''t know the inside story at all. They are all our Moyun people... Your majesty!" Yuan Tianqi snorted: "I have made up my mind. It''s meaningless to say more!" Poop! Mu Tianlan knelt on the ground, touched his head to the ground, and said in a astringent voice, "Your Majesty, please take back your life; I''m willing to guarantee with my family and life that they have no intention of rebellion. Please forgive me and show mercy... " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2108 "I''ll find your majesty! I''ll go to your majesty for comment! In this world, there is always a place to reason! How can we withdraw an army so hastily? It''s no good! " A general with beards all over his face shouted sadly and angrily, suddenly turned around and ran to the main gate of the palace. "Come back!" Mu Tianlan broke his drink and then stretched out his hand to suck. The figure of the general running was suddenly caught by him. He raised his hand and slapped him on the general''s face: "do you want... Another rebel among us!? Or another corpse with the name of conspiracy? " Mu Tianlan''s face was livid. When the generals heard this sentence, they were as thunderous as thunder! The meaning of Mu Shuai''s words is that the actual situation is a thousand times worse than the worst situation everyone imagined! "Mu Shuai... Why? Why is that? " One of the generals was the best friend with dream boundless, and burst into tears. "The rain is slow!" Mu Shuai bit his teeth, his face was blue, and said it word by word in a low voice. Then, he made great strides forward, and his bleak figure was completely submerged in the sudden storm and snow. This year''s wind and snow really came earlier than in previous years What a big snow. It''s cold enough. All the generals looked at Mu Shuai''s back and were cold to the bone. ¡­¡­ Outside mushai camp, there are also many officers standing quietly in the snow waiting, but there are more, as many as thousands. These people are the officers of the dream army. All the generals above the deputy general are here. They are looking at Mu Tianlan and others coming from afar. The muscles on Mu Tianlan''s face convulsed fiercely. He didn''t say anything, but looked deeply at the thousands of soldiers in front of him. He is speechless and shameless! The people behind him, facing the eyes full of hope and desire of these people, were all heartbroken, without exception, all lowered their heads. These thousands of people, everyone did not speak. Just look at Mu Shuai with your eyes, hoping to get the answer they want to hear. However, they did not speak to each other. After a long time, the fire of hope in the eyes of those officers went out bit by bit, without any light. Mu Tianlan stood in front of thousands of soldiers, raised his face and closed his eyes. He never said a word. For a long time, he suddenly bowed deeply to thousands of people. Bow to the ground! "Sorry, brothers!" Mu Tianlan said that for a long time, still bowed and stood there. All the generals behind him bowed to the ground. They have no face to say any words of explanation. They can only use this action to show their powerlessness! Thousands of people stood in a daze opposite. Everyone was like a clay carved wood sculpture. After a long time, everyone moved quietly and let the road to the camp out. Still no one spoke. With the first person''s sideways, let the road after birth, behind him, everyone moved quietly, stood sideways, and a straight channel appeared in front of Mu Tianlan''s bowed body. As these people move slowly and silently, drops of hot tears fall quietly on the ground. A thin layer of snow just penetrated the earth. Immediately, thousands of people returned to silence, full of silence. Mu tianwu bowed himself from the LAN without the slightest movement. The generals behind him, similarly, did not move at all. Across the street, there was a sudden order: "salute!" "Kneel!" "Goodbye, Mu Shuai!" "Kowtow!" "Stand up!" With the above five majestic orders, thousands of people silently raised their hands, clenched their fists on their left chest, bent over and gave the last salute to Mu Tianlan. Kneel down and thank you; Say goodbye to Mu Shuai. Dong! With a neat dull sound, the whole earth trembled. The foreheads of thousands of hot-blooded men hit the snow heavily at the same time, only making snowflakes fly. With that "stand up", everyone stood up neatly, but it was no longer silent. At the next moment, the person in front of him quietly walked out and didn''t look back! Thousands of people followed him silently. In the silver snow, the black military uniform of the dream army was like a black torrent! "Take care!" Mu Tianlan straightened up. Everyone trembled with the sound, but no one stopped and turned back. "Everyone try to protect their families!" Mu Tianlan said softly, "if you can''t, send me here." Thousands of men trembled again at the same time, but no one stopped, no one turned back, and no one made any sound. Not even coughing or panting. Thousands of people left quietly as if they had never been here. Leaving only neat footprints all over the ground. In this first snow, it was so dazzling. As the snow gradually increases, those footprints are also slowly covered. However, will these soldiers who once threw their heads and shed blood for the dark cloud day be annihilated by history Mu Tianlan looked at the fading footprints, suddenly opened his mouth and smiled miserably. Then, "wow", a big mouthful of blood gushed out without warning, turned into a day''s blood fog and filled the sky. After death, the crowd panicked and surrounded. Mu Tianlan staggered, waved his hand and said wearily, "I''m fine..." The heart is a burst of cold. Even if you want the military to reshuffle, even if the military''s power is tilted seriously, even if you... But you... Are too great. You''re amazing! Mu Tianlan looked sadly at the direction of the palace and sighed. ¡­¡­ Dark cloud day, suddenly the wind and cloud changed greatly at night! Yu''s troops and horses took over all important places inside and outside the imperial city for the first time, and the surrounding cities responded one after another. The gates of almost every city are occupied and guarded by the troops to which the rain belongs. At the same time, the army belonging to Mu Shuai was ordered to guard the camp and no one was allowed to go out. Anyone who goes out without authorization will be punished as treason and evasion! Kill the nine families! Such an order has an obvious tendency! Everyone, especially officials, quickly smelled the unusual meaning. For a time, people in Moyun tianhuangcheng were terrified. Everyone knew that the struggle between the two supreme commanders of the military ended with the overall victory of deputy commander Yu and the overall defeat of Mu Tianlan! This ending surprised everyone! Although the military has distinct factions, Mu Tianlan has always had a completely controlled influence on the military forces, and almost all his troops are elite. In terms of the number of people, if there are only ten people in Mo Yuntian''s military, at least seven people stand on Mu Tianlan''s side, and there are only three people at most! How could Mu Tianlan be defeated by such a disparity of strength? But the fact is that people can''t understand it: the loser is mu Tianlan, who everyone thinks is invincible! Belonging to the force of rain delay, everyone is arrogant, energetic, galloping and arrogant. The army subordinate to Mu Shuai was everyone who wanted to split, gathered one by one at the edge of the camp, and looked at the close range of those old opponents outside. They just lie on the edge of the camp, Behind them, the officers shouted and told everyone to go back to their tents; However, these soldiers with strict management and strict military discipline turned a deaf ear to this order. Behind him, people from the Military Justice Department went out one after another, waving whips, whips and whips on the backs of these iron men, blood and flesh flying one after another. Every time the whip goes down, the person who gets whipped is a violent convulsion, but even so, no one goes back to his camp. Still lying on the fence, watching what happened outside, everyone''s teeth deeply bit into the lip. The blood was awe inspiring. The people in the law enforcement department finally beat themselves to tears. As soon as they threw the whip, they simply squatted on the ground and cried The people in the imperial city do not know what happened, but they also keenly feel the unusual atmosphere. They close their doors one by one and only peek out occasionally in the crack of the door. Everyone''s heart is fluttering, as if greeting the end. Such panic quickly spread from the imperial city to the outside, and several surrounding cities were quickly affected. Next, it was like a stone stirring up thousands of waves. The whole dark sky was chaotic because of it. In the afternoon of this day, after lunch, countless troops began to gather and mobilize, and the rain began to take further action. Countless doors were kicked open by the outrageous soldiers, and then a string of people bound with flowers came out of them. The bound people looked sad and full of despair. However, if you walk a little slower, you just need a whip on your body. If you only need a whip, the cotton wool will fly, and the blood will slowly seep out. Push and stumble There are some wounds on the body of the prisoners, but they are subdued by force; Some are just young boys, some are already white haired, frail old people, some young girls, and some women It can be seen that each of these people had a certain status before, or were treated with dignity all the year round, but at this moment, they were all pulled out and escorted to the prison. There are such escort teams in almost every street in the whole imperial city. Some streets even form a long string, which is too crowded to pass. Countless cries, entreaties, angry accusations, and the sound of flapping leather whips rang into one; In a short time, the whole Moyun emperor city became miserable and full of sadness. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2109 Constantly, officers dressed in dream cutting military uniforms suddenly jumped out and stopped on the road, looking sad and angry: "what crime have I committed? What crime has my family committed? " "Heifeng gorge, I fought with blood; Tianmu Mountain, my life is near death. I lock the soul river. I cut three hundred enemies with my hand. I have done meritorious service for the heavenly court. I have shed blood for your majesty. I have both credit and hard work. I am not guilty! Let go of my family, let go of my family! " Heifeng gorge, Tianmu Mountain, suohun River; These are the three most commendable battles of dreamless life. At that time, Mo Yuntian had a powerful rebellion, and mengboundless led the army to fight. Three major battles established his invincible reputation in the military. He and his army drove all hostile forces to a dead end. The name "dream chopping army" came into being at that time. Cut dream - cut the dream of all rebels! However, after these officers shouted so loudly at the moment, they could not save their relatives, so they only waited for more rough treatment; When one person questioned, countless soldiers immediately rushed out, captured him, kicked him to the ground, and then they were tied up. Before they were tied up, they were slapped in the face one after another. At every turn, there are countless sticks to greet where the pain is the greatest These iron soldiers who made great achievements in the past were almost dragged in when they were taken to prison. Everyone''s arms or legs had already been broken, and the whole person was no longer human! These loyal and courageous soldiers just shouted wrongs, but none of the them tried to resist by force. The next day, the search continued. The whole Moyun Tianting and 30 big cities outside the imperial city are going on synchronously, and the above similar scenes are staged one after another. Mengboundless has experienced hundreds of battles and made countless achievements. The chopping dream army led by him has also risen with him. From remote places, he has moved his family members to the most prosperous city. This was once a special honor granted by Emperor Moyun, and was the envy of the military. But now, the situation has changed dramatically, and this honor has become a reminder that there is nowhere to escape! And targeted. As more and more people were arrested, the military was terrified. In particular, seeing that some generals, deputy generals, and even the main vanguard were all copied by the whole family and all entered the prison, the officers on Mu Tianlan''s side finally began to make a commotion. I watched my brother''s family members being arrested and abused, but I could only watch and watch helplessly. There was no way, not even a chance to try to rescue! This painful taste of powerlessness is absolutely intolerable to normal people. After the incident, Mu Tianlan had knelt in front of the Moyun emperor''s palace for two days and nights and begged yuan Tianqi to take back his life. Kneeling with him were almost all the high-level military pillars in moyuntian. Even some civil servants knelt here one after another, hoping that their actions would pray for a glimmer of life for the dream army. However, Yuan Tianqi ignored these people''s advice. At the moment, Yuan Tianqi and his beloved imperial concubine are mourning the deceased son in the mourning hall of the ninth Prince yuan. This concubine is the biological mother of yuan Shutu. He turned a deaf ear to the voices of pleading outside. "What the hell is your majesty doing?" A white bearded old minister asked angrily, "can''t your majesty hear so many people crying for blood? Completely indifferent? " The others stared right. No one knows why. The general manager of the Imperial Palace has known Mu Tianlan for a long time and has always been friendly. Seeing this situation, he felt really uncomfortable. He quietly came to Mu Shuai and said: "Mu Shuai, you don''t have to kneel anymore. Even kneeling down is useless... Your majesty is summoning souls for the ninth Prince Hall... Now he is in the ninth Prince''s mourning hall, Ignore everything that happens here... " As soon as this sentence came out, Mu Tianlan was like falling into the ice cave. With the support of his deep cultivation, even if he knelt for two days, his knees were still flexible, but this sudden sentence made his legs and knees instantly stiff and almost unable to move. Yuan Shutu''s accidental death, Yuan Tianqi hates most is undoubtedly chuyang; Now, however, in addition to chuyang, Yuan Tianqi hates the most, and doesn''t want to be a second person except for the boundless dream. At the moment, people are begging for the boundless dream outside, but yuan Tianqi is summoning souls for yuan on a special way... Facing the memorial tablet of Aizi, Yuan Tianqi is only more angry in his heart. If there is another time or opportunity to open up, now, the more people plead, it will push the dream army to a dead end. The result is only reaction! And will never be of any use. "Who gave your majesty this bad idea? Evocation? What soul? The prince was forged and killed by chuyang that day. His soul was shattered and his form and spirit were destroyed. Where else can he recruit? " Mu Tianlan''s eyes are like hawks and falcons. Yuan Shutu''s death has its own mourning hall, and His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor said: chuyang will not die, and the mourning hall will not withdraw! We must use Chu Yang''s head to pay tribute to our beloved son who died in vain! "It''s Yu Shuai''s suggestion..." the inner manager is an old eunuch who doesn''t need to face white. He whispered: "Yu Shuai said that the prince''s soul may not disappear. If the emperor of heaven can carry out soul searching in the prince''s mourning hall with his own supreme magic skills, it may make the prince''s residual soul feel the call and return again. As long as there is any remnant soul, it can be protected by the light of the emperor of heaven, re-enter the reincarnation, reincarnate as a person, and father and son still have a day of reunion... " Mu Tianlan hit the ground with his fist. This punch obviously didn''t use the upper half of cultivation, but it still smashed a big pit on the solid ground as hard as Star steel. "Ridiculous!" Mu Tianlan scolded angrily. The soul searching method of nine days and ten places does have such mysterious and strange skills, and the situation that the rain delayed to say does exist. But the premise is that the place where yuan Shutu died must be near, and the current situation is that yuan Shutu died in the Eastern Emperor! For yuan Tianqi, it is already out of reach, and it is difficult to turn the tide. What''s more, the prince has been dead for more than half a year, and now he thinks of summoning souls? Although it is still feasible in theory, there is no chance in practice¡® Moreover, after confirming that the soul of yuan Shutu was completely destroyed, Yuan Tianqi had already summoned a soul for it, which had no effect at all. In other words, the soul of yuan Shutu was really lost, and there was no residue left. No matter how much soul summoning would be futile and useless. "Is your majesty really confused?" Mu Tianlan''s chest fluctuated constantly, his beard was calm and automatic, and he said nothing when he was anxious. "In the final analysis, your majesty is still eager to love his son... Knowing that he can''t do it, he should try again, hoping for a chance." The inner manager sighed deeply. Mu Tianlan suddenly woke up. Rain put forward this matter at this time, not just for the sake of the prince! But... Completely blocked the way for Chinese people to intercede with the dream army! As long as you are in the spirit Hall of Yuanshu Road, the hatred of Yuantian limit will be infinitely amplified, and you will even lose your reason and basic decision-making ability. In this way, if anyone pleads for the boundless dream, he will think of Aizi''s tragic death in Yuantian''s ears. This kind of love seeking words, every point is to stimulate the pain of losing a son at the bottom of Yuan Tianqi''s heart. Every time he asks for love, he is to push the situation of cutting off the dream army to a more uncomfortable place. This mind is extremely vicious. However, the rain has caught the mind of parents. Although yuan Tianqi knows that this method is not feasible and futile, how can he try hard for peace of mind?! Mu Tianlan told everyone about this situation. Everyone looked up to the sky and sighed. Everyone stood up one after another. At this moment, the original plea out of goodwill has turned into a downfall. But, without pleading, just watch these loyal soldiers die in prison one by one? Everyone looked at each other and was at a loss. Mu Tianlan stepped back a few steps and looked bleakly at a direction in the palace. There, there is a faint smell of cigarettes. Ordinary people can''t detect anything at such a long distance, but mu Tianlan can grasp it accurately. There, there is the place where the emperor of heaven is summoning the soul of the prince. The atmosphere there was peaceful and there was no sign of fluctuation at all. Obviously, your Majesty''s mind didn''t move, and he wouldn''t take into account how many other country ministers were kneeling and crying blood. Mu Tianlan looked deeply for a while, finally straightened up and turned away. The heavy snow in the air floats freely, and the back of Mu Tianlan''s departure seems to carry the heavy snow together. He didn''t look back and walked forward with extraordinary determination. He walked faster and faster. From beginning to end, no more words were said. Others watched Mu Shuai leave, and everyone looked sad and miserable. ¡­¡­ "What, the family members with boundless dreams can''t find them? And the families of those confidants who followed him are all missing now? Nothing at all?! " The rain looked angrily at the faces of the soldiers who came to report the news. His face was ferocious and almost wanted to be swallowed by future people. "Really just can''t find it." The general whispered carefully: "it is said that... They all moved away a month and a half ago..." "All moved away a month and a half ago..." Yu''s eyes narrowed slowly and then said: "I know. You continue to search for other core soldiers and their families, especially mengboundless confidants... As for those who have confirmed to leave, I will deal with them myself." "Yes." The officer saluted and went out. The calm face of the rain slowly turned to Yin and prey, and there was a hint of danger. The next moment, he clapped his hands and said in a deep voice, "come here." You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2110 "My subordinates are here." Several shadowy people suddenly flashed out. "In the next period of time, pay close attention to all the movements of Mu Shuai''s residence all day, and... The actions in the center of Mu Shuai''s residence. Don''t let go of any clues. Once you have news, report it to me immediately." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ "Can you take this opportunity to kill Mu Tianlan?" The rain stood in front of the window with his hands on his back. Thought for a long time, but still shook his head "In any case, your majesty will never allow the military to dominate. That''s the reason why he helped me to fight against Mu Shuai... Although Mu Tianlan broke his muscles and bones, even the root, this time, it''s impossible to uproot him." "Even his majesty will not allow him to fall, at least not immediately." "Moreover, I believe that as long as your Majesty''s grief over this period of time passes, he will certainly take care of Mu Tianlan''s personal emotions and allow Mu Tianlan to retaliate against me to a certain extent..." "To create a new balance..." Yu hesitated and thought differently: "but this time, I have completely torn my face with Mu Tianlan... Since each other''s positions are obvious, it''s better to... Take advantage of this great opportunity to go further. Even if you can''t kill Mu Tianlan, you should make him more uncomfortable. Even if you want to establish a new balance, you should also make me stronger and weaker... Just a dream is boundless and a dream cutting Army... Is not enough! " The rain who made up his mind delayed to give another order, and three orders went on in succession. He sat in his chair tired. He recovered from his serious injury. In fact, his body was still very weak. If you want to recover completely, I''m afraid you can''t do it in a year or two. Although the secret medicine given by Yuan Tianqi has magical effects, it still hasn''t reached the level equivalent to nine heavy pills. However, the three new orders of the rain are like the three sharpest knives, which will poke into Mu Tianlan''s heart. "Let the people in the prison hurry up and torture them. They don''t ask them to provide for the export, but torture their bodies to the greatest extent! The only taboo is not to hurt your life, but still try to do it. If you let them out one day... You can only live in bed for the rest of your life! " "As for the punishment of women''s dependents! No scruples, life or death! " "If there is a dead man, he will be in public!" Three orders, one more virulent than the other, completely without leeway. Torture a soldier who knows he is loyal into a cripple! Means poison, heart poison! Punishing women''s family members is a taboo in the world, not to mention the family members of soldiers? If we really do everything, even if we stand against each other, this means is too much! The public display of the dead is tantamount to announcing to the world. The crime of treason will be completely nailed to death, and there is no room for turning around! Rain slowly knows that if he does so, he has a great chance to cause public anger. Especially the rebound from the military. However, rain didn''t worry at all, because what he was waiting for was the other party''s rebound! The bigger the rebound, the heavier the crime! When the rebound reaches a certain point, Mu Tianlan will be completely depressed in this event! In the future, even if the military had to face each other, Mu Tianlan at that time was no longer his opponent anyway! At least, in terms of power and influence, it has plummeted! But if there is no rebound, you mu Tianlan can''t even protect your subordinates and even their families. Just watching your subordinates framed and their families humiliated, what qualifications do you mu Tianlan have to stand in the position of the first commander in chief of the military? No matter what the result is, whether there will be a rebound or not, the decline of Mu Tianlan can be expected! ¡­¡­ Driven by the delay of the rain and with the tacit consent of the emperor of Moyun, the first unjust prison of Moyun Tianting has been launched since the emperor of Moyun ascended the throne. All the objects faced by the unjust prison are loyal soldiers who once lived and died for Mo Yuntian. These officers and men have been fighting for years and have made great contributions to the war. Perhaps when they galloped the battlefield to kill the enemy, no one would think that their final end was in the heaven where they sacrificed their lives to protect. Died at the hands of those nobles who made countless sacrifices to ensure their safety. The legacy of this unjust prison is far-reaching and shocking. Later generations call it: the unjust prison that has changed the whole Jiuchong tianque! Even yuan Tianqi didn''t think of what this unjust prison would lead to Another day passed, and the wind and snow in Moyun emperor city remained the same. Snow and blood! The voice of shouting grievances is becoming more and more strong and popular; The military''s delayed means have become tougher and more unscrupulous. There are too many soldiers riding horses and whipping by from the road. Behind the horse, he dragged a flesh and blood dripping body with a long rope, and let the scream of the body for mercy ring through the world, but the rider always laughed and sped away without stopping. Left a trail of blood. Blood and snow! In front of the gate of Marshal''s house. Describe more see a bit haggard Mu Tianlan back hands, face cold, quietly looking at his subordinates being taken away one by one, the subordinates'' families screamed and were caught, dragged through the street in front of him. Batch after batch. Mu Tianlan''s body shape is always stable and seems to be indifferent. Only the cold meaning in his eyes is more and more prosperous and more dense. Many, many people don''t need to pass through this road at all, but under the deliberate order of the rain, even if they want to make a deliberate circle, they must pass in front of mutianlan gate. Provocation! An undisguised provocation! Yes, I just want to see when you mu Tianlan can endure it? Bear it, when you can''t bear it, you don''t have to bear it any more, but also bear it to the end! No more patience! Then wait for your Majesty''s thunder and anger! To the end? Then you can wait until the people are distracted! Just because Mu Tianlan understood this truth, he was in a dilemma. The joints of his hands behind him had already turned white. Although his face seemed calm, his whole body was actually as tight as a bow full of strings! Is it a hair trigger, or Finally, Mu Tianlan turned around expressionless and went back to the mansion. He didn''t see his figure again. Behind him, a cruel scolding came from a distance: "Grass Mud Horse! Hurry up! If you break a leg, you won''t go? Climb for me! Climb! If you can''t climb any more, I''ll kill you with a knife, which will save me time! " A sound of drinking and scolding will be accompanied by a "pa" sound of a whip, followed by a sharp and miserable scream, round and round! Mu Tianlan walked in as if he had turned a deaf ear. In the yard, hundreds of military generals had gathered here, watching Mu Tianlan come in, "Hula" surrounded him. "Mu Shuai! What shall we do? " "Mu Shuai, give orders. We''ll fight with them!" "Mu Shuai, you can''t delay any more. If you delay any more, those people will be really finished..." "Mu Shuai... Please..." ¡­¡­ Mu Tianlan''s Falcon like eyes turned one by one from the faces of his subordinates. A trace of pain flashed from the bottom of his eyes, but it flashed away. He said in a deep voice: "everyone go back, go back, what''s the matter with me? What are you gathered here for? Are you going to rebel! Get out of here! Get out now, now, now! " "Mu Shuai!" Nearly a hundred people couldn''t believe what they heard. They knelt down neatly and shouted bitterly. "This is your Majesty''s decision, and I have to follow it. How can I break the laws and disciplines in heaven?" Mu Tianlan said with a cold face, "the dream army is innocent. At that time, it will naturally return their innocence; If they are guilty, no one can save them! You all go back and wait for the next news. " Everyone stared at Mu Tianlan. His eyes were full of disbelief, surprise and strangeness. This... Is this what Mu Shuai said? How could he say that?! How could he say that?! As long as these people are now in prison, even if they can get out by luck in the future, they will be basically abandoned, especially those women''s dependents. How can they be innocent when they have entered the cell? How can these old rivals get a little lucky under the chairmanship of the rain? "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~" there was a loud scream outside, dragging a long voice, hoarse, but revealing unspeakable pain. "That''s... That''s the tiger''s voice!" Several generals heard it. It was the voice of Deputy General Li tiger of the chopped dream army. His voice was very unique, but it was because he was captured on the battlefield and was tortured by the enemy. He was finally cut off half of his tongue. Later, although he was rescued, he could never speak clearly Such an iron man would lose his voice and cry. What kind of pain did he have to suffer before?! "I''m going to have a look!" Many people jumped up. Even if the dream army really has any changes, it shouldn''t treat an iron man who has paid a lot for Mo Yuntian! "Stop it all! No one is allowed to go! This is an order! " Mu Tianlan drank fiercely, and his eyes were shining. "Everybody go home! Anyone who dares to go out without my order is disobeying the military order! It''s rebellion! It''s treason! " Mu Tianlan''s face was blue and he shouted: "get out! Fuck off! Get the hell out of here! " All people smell words like cold water pouring on three or nine days. In the military, the official view is that the superior is great, and obeying orders is the bounden duty of soldiers, but what really pays attention to is the unity of officers and soldiers. Chief of the army, there has never been one who does not protect his weaknesses: you can''t even protect your own soldiers. What else are you talking about fighting? Before Mu Shuai, he was always the shortest one. For the sake of the officers and men, they don''t know how much they have done and how much they have done, so everyone is convinced. Mu Tianlan orders them to come. But now Mu Tianlan, now Mu Tianlan, makes everyone feel a sincere sense of strangeness. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2111 "Mu Shuai... Do we care about the lives of these brothers?" "Do we care about the families of these brothers?" "Just stand alone and watch them framed and let them be humiliated?" "Mu Shuai, do you really have the heart?" Everyone didn''t leave immediately. They all looked at Mu Shuai in a daze. Their eyes were full of incomprehension and some hatred. Is mu Shuai really frightened by the series of measures delayed by the rain? This time, I''m willing to bow down to the disadvantage?? Are you really going to give in this time? "I never say what I say the second time. Don''t let me repeat it the second time!" Mu Tianlan''s face was livid: "come here! Give me a big stick and drive these people out! Anyone who dares to go out without authorization and disobey military orders will be punished for conspiracy. The whole family will be beheaded. It will bring disaster to the nine families! " "Mu Shuai!" Everyone couldn''t believe it and shouted at the same time. But they were pushed and pushed out by the guards of the Marshal''s house. With a bang, the gate closed tightly, completely isolating the space on both sides. A group of generals and generals stood in front of the door, one by one cold all over. Looking at each other, everyone was full of frustration and despair. If Mu Shuai really stood by and ignored this matter, and beheaded the dream army, he basically announced the end of a dead end. "Hey!" A deep sigh. ¡­¡­ Mu Tianlan drove all his subordinates out of the gate and stood in the yard for a while. Then he slowly took a heavy step and walked into his study. "How''s it going?" Mu Tianlan asked quietly in his study. Seems to be talking to himself. However, in the seemingly empty room, someone immediately answered. "Yu has delayed ordering that all the officers of the dream army arrested should confess and draw a pledge. Moreover, everyone should be tortured into a disabled person, regardless of whether the family members live or die. As long as they are insulted, the dead will be exposed to the public." "As long as there is a population wind, any officer involved in other armies should also be arrested immediately, no matter who is involved!" "The descendants of these officers are basically married. There are countless ties between families. Under the order to kill the nine nationalities, these in laws and their families have also been arrested. The involvement is wide and shocking." "So far, the number of middle-level officers of the Zhanmeng army who have been arrested in the prison has exceeded 7000. Together with their families, the number has almost exceeded 100000, and this number is still rising. At present, the prison cells are gradually overcrowded. The Yuchi faction thinks that they are too suspicious Some people with higher backgrounds are imprisoned in private prisons... " "However, the search and arrest continues, and there is a trend of gradual expansion. At present, this is only limited to the boundary of the imperial capital. The criminals in the surrounding areas are also facing the same situation. Generally speaking, this time, at least one million people will suffer. Even this figure is the most conservative estimate. " "In addition, half a million people who were disbanded by the dream chopper army were scattered and called" demobilized and returned to the field ". However, although everyone who came home was not detained, he also suffered all kinds of humiliation and miserable. It seems that as long as he is a person, even if he is heinous and heinous, he is superior in front of the dream chopper army and can abuse them at will, Insult and ravage in any way! " "This unscrupulous form of persecution is becoming more and more intense; At present, it has developed to 41 cities around the imperial city! " "And it continues to spread and expand." "If you really ignore it, I''m afraid... At least 30 million people will suffer misfortune when this matter comes to an end..." The voice in the void told me faintly, telling such a terrible thing, but the voice didn''t have any emotion. Mu Tianlan took a deep breath and said, "how is Tianbing Pavilion now? Where do you usually go? Is it frequent? " "Our staff began to challenge them yesterday, but Xie danqiong, the host of Tianbing Pavilion, is becoming more and more cunning and unwilling to go deep, and there are more experts under him... His own strength is stronger and more horizontal, so it is difficult to lead." In the shadow, said the voice. "You should leave immediately and tell him face to face that the military has decided to cooperate with him once. Let him take people 500 miles away from the imperial capital for a move. Then we will give him a big gift." Mu Tianlan said slowly, with a trace of pain in his eyes. "Well, I''m afraid Xie danqiong won''t believe it. His personality is not only cautious, but also a place where Phoenix doesn''t fall without treasure." The shadow man hesitated. "I''m not afraid. All you have to do is determine the general direction, and then the spirit will send a message to me. I will go there by the method of separation of the spirit and negotiate with Xie danqiong in person." Mu Tianlan took a deep breath. "This matter must be kept confidential." "Yes." ¡­¡­ In a dense forest. Xie danqiong was dressed in black. Her handsome face was full of doubt. She stood quietly on the treetop and stood still. On the path in the forest, there was a large escort team, in which there was a loud cry. Along the way, the closer it is to the boundary of the imperial capital, the more such things will happen. Xie danqiong has to be surprised. This situation is really strange. Because among the prisoners who were escorted, there were many brave men, strong and strong; Of course, Xie danqiong''s eyesight can easily tell. These people are all experts. Even if they are not independent, they are already quite good But why do so many experts make mistakes together? And many of them are even physically disabled! Such a person can be regarded as a great wealth in any world. Why is it so?! "I''m afraid there''s something strange about this. I''ll order you to go down and focus on the investigation!" Xie danqiong ordered. There''s really nothing to focus on. I believe as long as you catch someone and ask, you''ll know the Central Plains Commission. But it''s a competition between the military strength. These people are the losers! "Kill the dream army? Is it the dream army? " "Because of the defeat of chuyang? All the remaining people were taken over by chuyang? Betrayed Mo Yuntian? " "The troops of the dream chopping army left behind in the Moyun sky were convicted together? If one person is convicted, nine families will be implicated? " ¡­¡­ Knowing what had happened, Xie danqiong''s handsome eyebrows frowned tightly. It''s interesting... So what should we do? Also, during this period of time, some people in moyuntian deliberately lured themselves to Kyoto, but they clearly had no malice, but their attitude was really ambiguous How can this be? Does this deliberate "SEDUCTION" have anything to do with this? Xie danqiong''s family knows about her own affairs. Although she has survived several times, and has made great progress in cultivation through repeated adventures, she has now reached a very high level. However, there is still a considerable distance from the sage level, which is difficult to reach in one fell swoop. Even if you can be promoted to a saint junior, you are definitely not the opponent of several giants of Moyun heavenly army, let alone not yet! If they really want to destroy themselves, I''m afraid the Tianbing Pavilion, which seems to be prosperous for a while, will be destroyed in the middle of the night. In the end, at most, they can escape by relying on the boss''s Jiuchong pill But why is it so strange now? Xie danqiong felt that this should not be a bad thing. At least, it is worth taking a risk. Now, suddenly got such exciting news, which made Xie danqiong a little more confident. It turned out that the beginning and end of this matter was directly related to the boss Chu Yang. However, they should not know my relationship with chuyang! However, my Tianbing Pavilion is now the largest bandit group in moyuntian... In that case, they come to me Xie danqiong stood at the top of the tree, meditated deeply and planned the next step. "Chief, the man asked to see you. Please decide. " Someone came. That person is the specific name of Xie danqiong''s subordinates for a mysterious expert. I don''t know where this person comes from or what his specific identity is, but it is this person who lures and forces all the way and gradually leads Xie danqiong''s Tianbing pavilion to its present position by means of an almost omniscient means. Xie danqiong knows nothing about this man. However, I still know one thing: this person''s cultivation is much higher than himself now. If he really has any unfavorable ideas, these people have already died and been seriously injured. If he is deliberately tracked by this person, he will have little chance to escape. "OK, I''ll go and have a look." Xie danqiong felt the almost ubiquitous Qionghua on her body and took a deep breath. ¡­¡­ In the dungeon. The unique "pa pa" sound of the whip touching the body comes up one after another. There is this kind of "Pa Pa Pa" sound everywhere, and after this sound, there are often bursts of smell of muscle burning, and at the same time, there is the shrill scream of tearing the heart and lungs The whole prison is full of this smell and sound. The dark environment, the ferocious officials, the sad cry... Made the other prisoners in the prison silent; Even some murderous, heinous and ferocious gangsters trembled and looked like chaff. Even those heinous prisoners have never received such cruel treatment?! What on earth did these people do? How could you encounter such "hospitality"? As more and more prisoners entered the prison, the prison was full almost in a short day. If the rain delays giving an order, the prisoners originally held in the prison will be directly executed collectively if they are guilty; Those who have committed relatively minor crimes and served more than three years'' imprisonment will each beat 100 lashes and be released into the prison together, and the prison space will be everywhere. This decision made countless prisoners feel happy if they were granted amnesty. But where do you know that a hundred whips are hard to get? Basically, if a hundred whips survive, a hundred people will die. The one who survives by luck is also traumatized. For a time, there was a river of blood in the prison and a mountain of bones buried on the post... Just that night................. The website leader came to me these days and had to postpone the outbreak, but I will work hard immediately after I send off the guests. Of course, there will be a guaranteed update anyway... Rest assured. There will be updates and outbreaks. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2112 It was night, in a heavily guarded palace in the Moyun heavenly palace. Yuan Tianqi, the emperor of Moyun heaven, is ready to go to bed at the moment. In front of him, he is a beautiful woman. He is the first wife of Yuan Tianqi, that is, the queen of the main palace of Moyun Tianting! The beauty frowned, lifted her lips, whispered a swallow and said in a warm voice, "Your Majesty, although my ministers and concubines should not meddle in state affairs, I''m afraid it''s really too late to deal with this matter... Mu Shuai has been loyal and hardworking for hundreds of thousands of years. Why should he get to such a point? He is your old minister. Why hurt the loyalty of your loyal ministers! " On Yuan Tian''s thin face, his eyes flickered inexplicably and said softly, "it doesn''t hurt..." The queen was a little anxious: "please think twice about it." "Mu Tianlan is loyal to the emperor, which I naturally know and never doubt, but... Mu Tianlan has been sitting in this seat for 630000 years!" Yuan Tianzhi said softly, as if explaining to the beauty, or to himself. Zitong said, "don''t worry, Zitong''s power will be completely cut off, but I won''t let him fall." The queen sighed: "Your Majesty, over the years, as my concubine knows, Mu Shuai''s power has been reduced hundreds of times... But at that time, there has never been such resentment. This time, it''s really different. Your Majesty must consider..." "Naturally, it is different, so the effect of the previous time is not very obvious. The sum of hundreds of previous cuts may not be as good as this time." Yuan Tianzhi said faintly, in a very plain tone, but the meaning in the words is thought-provoking. However, at this point, there is nothing to say about this topic. But yuan Tianzhi still said, "I believe Mu Tianlan will understand." This sentence seems to explain and comfort. It''s still for the beauty, or for yuan Tianqi himself! Tian Tian sighed gently and didn''t continue the topic: maybe in the past, Mu Tianlan would understand. But this time, what you move is an army that Mu Tianlan loves and attaches most importance to. At the same time, it is also Mu Tianlan''s real right arm. This time, it has completely shaken and damaged Mu Tianlan''s original foundation! Will he really understand? Yuan Tianqi was obviously considering this problem, saying: "throughout the history books, all the people who can finally sit in the highest position often have their original intention, not necessarily to sit in this chair and climb the door to heaven. If they are not outstanding people, it is the current situation." "Except for a few outstanding people, most of the others were pushed up by their most loyal men..." Yuan Tianzhi said softly: "... Pushed up." "So sometimes it is necessary and necessary to reduce this thrust?" Days later, youyou said, "even if you know that this man is loyal and has no different intention, you still have to do so!" "This is the tragedy of being an emperor and the fate of repeating itself." Yuan Tianqi closed his eyes, and his eyes recovered ruthlessly: "there''s no way." Don''t talk again after three days. "It''s late at night. Go to sleep." The light goes out. The whole imperial city immediately fell into an extreme silence. "Heaven, it can''t collapse." ¡­¡­ The sky can''t fall, but this is true. But how will Mu Tianlan react in the end? What will be the actual action? Will you understand? Will you accept it?! ¡­¡­ The rain ordered his subordinates to seize the time to interrogate and destroy the criminals, so they worked almost continuously at night; Moreover, Yu''s delayed subordinate think tank Wang Banyue specially selected some officers who had always been in contradiction with the chopping dream army, especially lower level officers and even sergeants, to try the upper level officers of the chopping dream army. Originally, the officials and officials of the Ministry of punishment in the prison were only assistance and had no decision-making power at all. This comfortable feeling of bullying the strong with the weak and the other side can''t resist completely makes these people very happy. Originally, these officers of the dream army can''t even look up to them, but now, at the moment, they are under their own hands, allowing humiliation, abuse and misery. Think again about the dignified appearance in the beginning. Compared with the two sides, The cruel psychology is more abnormal and satisfied. What should be used and what should not be used have been used. The officers of the dream army were suffocated to death and humiliated to death! The sound of scolding in the prison is very violent; All kinds of screams come and go, like hell on earth. The night is deep. But the torture and torture in the prison continued. The scream never stopped. It was already three o''clock. The lights in the dungeon are still bright and the oil lamps are flashing, but under the unique dark atmosphere of the dungeon, it is still so gloomy and ghostly. In the prison, there are three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry. With the garrison guarding, the punishment department''s own army is really solid and unbreakable. Outside the prison, the barracks are like clouds, the swords and guns are flashing, and the patrols. Every moment, two patrols pass by. There are countless open and secret sentries. Even, in case of rain, heavy troops were put into defense here. There were 20000 people in the prison, and 200000 troops were distributed on all sides outside, which surrounded the whole prison from the outside into an iron bucket! Such strict precautions can clearly say: even a mouse can''t go in and out freely! You have to enter! As long as you take your life in exchange, this is called - price! ¡­¡­ In this and that continuous snowy night. Marshal''s mansion, Mu Tianlan looked out of the window at the heavy snow and muttered, "amazing dream?" Behind him, there was a dense shadow, and someone made a gloomy voice: "everything is arranged properly." Mu Tianlan said, "how about yushuai?" Humanity in the shadow: "the rain delayed tonight. First, he was listening to Yuxuan''s discussion with military Master Wang Banyue and formulated such... Strategies, and then there were intensive orders to change the defense of the army outside the prison. The commander of this wave, the rain delayed to specify... Then, the rain delayed to go to the study, Wang Banyue followed in, and the two drank inside." "The wine they drink is pine cloud wine; The six dishes on the table were... Then Wang Banyue left. The rain sat in the study for a while and went back to bed. First, he went to Aunt Jiutai''s room, but he came out in a quarter of an hour and stood in the snow. Then he went to Aunt Santai''s room in the garden. In the middle, he passed through two corridors. After the rain came in, he didn''t come out again. " "According to the situation of Yu Shuai''s residence, half a month ago, there was no abnormality in the third aunt''s room, and there would be no hidden roads, hidden doors and other things. Therefore, the rain was late. So far, I have slept in the third aunt''s room. There are happy voices of men and women in the room. If men gasp, it is confirmed that it is the rain himself. " If the rain hears these words for a long time, I''m afraid it will be surprised at first, then ashamed, but then it will only feel creepy. His every move, what he said, what he did, what he said, what he did, what he did, including what he ate, what he drank, the details of his life, and so on, are all strictly recorded here in Mu Tianlan! Even the details of urination, making love with women and so on were recorded one by one. Sent to the enemy of life. "The rain has been urinating for a long time. Unexpectedly, he didn''t go to the toilet or be served. He was just under a flower tree?" Mu Tianlan frowned and said, "it seems that he is in a hurry." The man in the shadow smiled and said, "yes, he is very anxious." "Now the rain should fall asleep." Mu Tianlan smiles. "Yes, he was very tired, especially after that. He was seriously injured and healed, and he didn''t know how to control a little." The man in the shadow showed a thoughtful man''s smile. "It seems that the rain will have a good dream tonight. If you are tired, you naturally need a good rest." Mu Tianlan said faintly. "Yes, the key is whether Mu Shuai will let him dream this good dream until it is finished." The man in the shadow grinned. "The origin of a good dream is the easiest to wake up. The reason is from Qingming." Mu Tianlan didn''t turn around and said low, "tonight is the time when you wake up from a dream, clear and turbid." "Yes." The man in the shadow replied respectfully. Mu Tianlan stood still for a long time. When the snow on the ground had been three inches outside the window, he whispered, "go." "Yes!" The shadow flashed suddenly and disappeared without a trace. Mu Tianlan paced a few steps in the study and sat down on the master''s chair. The lines on his face moved for a moment and brought out a cold smile. "Startled dream... If you cut my dream, I will startle your dream... When 500000 soldiers wake up, and your rain is delayed... The dream should wake up." ¡­¡­ Although the night was deep, the torture inside the prison was still in full swing, and outside the prison, in the confused snow that was still falling, there were seven or eight white shadows that began to flicker gradually. The number of flashing white shadows increased and dived directly towards the military camp in the south. Like snowflakes rolled up by a strong wind. These white shadows move very fast, often just a flash, it is already a hundred feet away in the blink of an eye. The most peripheral are camp guards and patrols. A white shadow floated past in the snow like invisibility. As soon as he reached out, he brought out more than a dozen residual shadows. At the same time, the two patrol teams handed over were covered over their mouths and noses at the same time, and then fell to the ground silently. Everyone who can serve as a guard here is not an ordinary warrior, but under these people, they have been put to the ground without even making a superfluous voice. After falling down, he was carefully helped to the shadow and leaned against the wall. Like a sleeping man who neglects his duty This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2113 These people in white are extremely careful and just right. In addition to not causing death, they can also make them fall into a long sleep. Even when they wake up again, they may not be able to confirm whether they fell asleep or were knocked unconscious. Immediately, these people in white issued a very strange "coo" sound, which was still low in the dark night, just like the cry of rats under the ground. But as the sound sounded, countless white shadows came rapidly. For a time, they were countless and hard to count. The next moment, these people stopped by the barracks. There is rain there. The only task of the garrison sent here is to prevent criminals from escaping. A man in white gave a whistle, and an officer came out of the camp at this time. He looked around majestically and said, "did you find anything unusual?" The sentry replied, "Sir, I haven''t found anything unusual for the time being." "Yes." The officer nodded solemnly: "it''s hard. It''s necessary to stare at the big housework these days. The remaining forces of rebellion are huge. Don''t neglect it at all. If anything happens, we''ll all be miserable. " "Yes." "Well, it''s time to change shifts, but in the early winter, it''s freezing. Damn it, that is, our brigade is stepmothers. Fuck, it''s freezing like a popsicle here... Go back and have a rest." "Thank you for your concern." With the voice of thanks, the open and secret outposts at 32 checkpoints stood up. Immediately, more than 30 people behind the officer began the handover procedures and took over their original tasks. Footsteps, the two teams came running, facing the empty snow, loudly shouted a few handover slogans, and then began to patrol. The officer smiled strangely and said, "the handover is smooth. Be sure to be safe! You know what? " Then nodded and went back. When he came to the corner, he took out a sharp dagger from his arms without warning, roughly compared it, and then stabbed it into his chest. The officer''s body slowly tilted to a corner and seemed to be in a coma - it was his due intention to be seriously injured and unconscious at the moment A man in white appeared in front of him, carefully examined his injury and confirmed that his life was not in danger. With a wave of his hand, countless white shadows swarmed up and passed the checkpoint. All the guards who just took over the shift stood upright like wooden stakes. So many thousands of people passed by at high speed in front of their eyes, but they didn''t feel it and didn''t see it at all. The newly changed patrol team passed by these people in white. Both sides seemed to be facing a mass of air, and then the people in white moved in, and the patrol team continued to patrol with strict military appearance. In this case, three camps passed silently. All outposts, all dark lines, all patrols, all... All of the three barracks have changed a group of people. Countless people in white finally entered the so-called unbreakable dark cloud prison. All these processes are as smooth as clouds and flowing water. Yu thought that he was flawless. The defense system operated for ten thousand years was so vulnerable after Mu Tianlan really took action. After hundreds of thousands of years of painstaking operation, Mu Tianlan is almost controlled by the military and government. How deep his tentacles are, even yuan Tianqi is absolutely unclear. Just when the rain has just risen, Mu Tianlan has placed many people around the rain. With so many years of rain, how many people are Mu Tianlan Hundreds of thousands of years of hard work, this inside information, its horror, is absolutely indescribable and unimaginable. If you don''t move, it''s already. Once you launch it with all your strength, it''s Wanjun thunder, and your opponent can''t resist. At this meeting, the man in white has entered the prison. Up to now, all the peripheries of the whole prison have been replaced. It has completely fallen into the hands of people in white, and the prison of moyuntian has completely lost contact with the outside world for the time being. From the first time they entered the prison, the white men turned against their previous caution and began to kill the guards in the prison silently. It seems that we have a grudge against these people! When the cold light flashed, everyone was already dead at the first time when they saw the shadow of the sword. Each of these people in white uses a thin blade. A sword directly stabs into the heart, and the sword Qi immediately explodes in the heart. All the viscera are turned into powder in an instant. The sword Qi rushes up, and even the brain becomes a pot of chaotic porridge in an instant. The next moment, when the narrow and thin sword body was pulled out of his chest with a "whoosh", there were no scars on his appearance, but the man who hit the sword was already a complete corpse. These people in white are all the coldest faced murderers. They go all the way and reap human lives all the way. They always have no expression. But behind him, there was no life left. Some of the more important interrogation rooms are interrogated by the officers under the command of the rain. The door suddenly opens silently, and then the white shadow suddenly breaks in without even calling, which is to hurt the killer. The previous moment is still unscrupulous and swaggering, and the next moment has been dead. It was only a cup of tea before and after. The bloody smell in the prison was even stronger. Those officers of the dream army who had been tortured were carefully carried up by people in white, and then rolled forward. This one-sided massacre went on silently for more than half an hour; Finally I heard a strange scream from the prison. However, the scream in the prison was one after another. No one would notice the scream, and the gang of people in white had slaughtered many people and entered the hinterland of the prison. Everyone is calm and unhurried. When the sword comes out, the cold light flashes, the human life is broken, and the sword is drawn to leave... The face is cold and Sen rushes to the next place to continue waving the sword, killing and saving people Everything is so orderly. Everyone seems to be the best expert in the profession of executioner. Killing people is very familiar and familiar. Thousands of people are top killers. In this way, although the dungeon covers a huge area, it finally went to the tail of the dungeon. Countless people in white began to check everywhere to confirm that there were no missed fish. Whether dead or not, at least one sword must be added to each corpse. Then, in the light voice of surprise, all the officers and family members of the dream army were carried by the people in white and evacuated quickly all the way. However, there are too many people to carry. Although the number of people in white is not poor, they are still beyond their grasp. Even if each person carries two at one time, they still go back and forth three times before they save all of them. At such a time when the war was dangerous and the risk was coming again at any time, the man in white, who was the first, actually carried his hands, turned around in the prison and checked and confirmed again. It''s like after the exam, all the students hand in their papers and leave, and the examiner Shi Shi ran turns around again. The leisurely pace, walking in the bloody prison, actually had a pleasant subtle feeling. After a turn, the man in white showed a satisfied smile and whispered, "when you wake up... Whose dream should you wake up?" Then the white man waved his sleeve, dipped it in the blood on the ground and wrote on the wall: "Ann dares to harm my subordinates, this is the end!" Signature: Mu Tianlan is here for a visit! The body suddenly floated up and went out of the prison like lightning. There is silence in the prison, which can accommodate 100000 prisoners! Only, there is only the sound of blood flowing gently from the wound of the corpse, full of blood. Outside the prison, those who are guarding the rain''s delayed subordinates and the patrol team have changed into white clothes and galloped away with the previous people in white. After walking out of a distance, all the people entered a small house. Tens of thousands of people walked in with the wounded on their backs. However, this small house can hold up. It seems that there is endless capacity inside Finally, everyone disappeared into the small courtyard without even any noise. After a long time, an old man came out of the yard, looked at the surrounding environment, suddenly took a deep, deep breath, and then his hands slowly patted on the ground. At the moment when the palm touched the ground, the snow on the ground of half of the imperial capital suddenly melted silently. On the ground, there was a white fog immediately. All the traces of people in white disappeared with this evaporation. At the same time, there were people in the southeast and northwest of the imperial capital, clapping their hands on the ground. Therefore, the whole imperial capital, a super big city that can accommodate tens of millions of people, has no trace of snow in other places except the imperial city. It seems that the heavy snow in early winter that has fallen for two days and two nights has never existed. However, snowflakes are still falling slowly in the sky. The old Cangtou slowly lifted his palm from the ground, coughed and murmured, "what a heavy snow..." Hunched down, put his hand in his sleeve and walked in. With faltering steps and gray hair, he is an old man who may die at any time The heavy snow continued to fall and dyed the ground silver again But those footprints, all traces, have disappeared ¡­¡­¡­¡­ < ask for annual author ticket You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! < / ask for annual author ticket This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2114 On that night, the same thing happened in 35 cities around emperor Moyun! All the prisoners in the prison disappeared. All the officers and soldiers in the prison died without exception. Every prison was originally guarded by heavy troops; But the most bizarre and incredible thing is that every officer responsible for guarding and guarding that night was strangely seriously injured, and all the guards were missing. There were no people alive and no bodies dead. In all the prisons, as long as it is about the dream army, no matter men, women, old and young, they all evaporate like the world. Even some cells, even other prisoners, are missing. Thirty five cities, more than 50 official cells, have all become dead Jedi! Because there''s only bodies in there! More than 200000 people died in this incident. Among them, there were only more than 30000 people, who were originally prison guards, criminal officials and directors of the Ministry of punishment. The rest, more than seventy-five percent of the total, are almost 150000 or 60000 people, all of whom are the iron core of the delayed rain. The incident is far more than that. At the same time, the nine concubines of Mo Yuntian''s deputy marshal Yu''s delayed family were copied and beheaded by the whole family. The rain lost nine father-in-law and countless mother-in-law overnight Wang Banyue, the No. 1 military division in the rain, went to the barracks after returning home; So he escaped, but all his family died at home. The residence of several generals under Yu''s command was also severely attacked. Countless deaths and injuries Once the case came out, the world shook again! Moyun emperor yuan Tianqi was still sleeping, but he was awakened. It''s not time to go to the imperial court yet. It''s dark clouds. All civil and military officials have gathered in front of the hall! Two hundred thousand people died overnight! More than 500000 serious criminals escaped quietly! This kind of thing, no matter at any time, is a super big case! Even the dark cloud heaven is the first time such a big event has happened in millions of years! When Yuan Tianqi learned about it, he slapped the Dragon case in front of him on the spot! The walls with words have been completely moved and placed on the main hall. Mu Tianlan''s name is impressively on the! the ironclad details pile up mountain high?! "Your Majesty... You have to decide for me..." the rain is still in pain. He doesn''t hide his nose and tears at all. He''s really sad this time; In this incident, the absolute confidants on his side were all mobilized. It is also all the people who have been fighting against Mu Tianlan and other signs under Mu Shuai. Although there were not many high-level officers killed, all of them turned into corpses under the most iron hands... Such a loss is really heavy. The rain asked himself that he can''t afford it. It''s really heavy. "Mu Tianlan must have done this prison robbery! Only mu Tianlan has such great courage and ability to do this. Mu Tianlan has no monarch. He is guilty of indiscriminately killing innocent people and maiming loyal officials! Your majesty, please observe... "The rain was late and burst into tears. He knelt on the ground tremblingly and looked desolate. There is no need for rain to tell. All civil and military officials are clear in their hearts: This is a retaliation, which is a retaliation against rain. The reason is very simple. Yu delayed planning and implementation and framed the dream army. If it''s just a simple slander, the dream is boundless, or it''s OK. But the problem now is that the rain is too late. This time, he has too much appetite. When he is successful in building a dream, he has fallen into the well and killed meritorious officials and innocent people, creating the largest injustice in history and today! This murder case involves a wide range, unimaginable and shocking. The ultimate goal is more directed at Mu Shuai himself! This led to the most resolute and bloody revenge. With such a large amount of money, tens of thousands of saints and more masters are dispatched at one time, thousands of people are strong, and even the super strong at the saint level are absolutely responsible for leading the team Such a luxury lineup, such a huge amount of money, and can be done so imperceptibly. Looking at the whole dark sky, only two people can do it at best. A man of letters and a man of arms. Prime minister according to the falling moon, marshal Mu Tianlan. In addition to these two people, even Moyun Tiandi yuantianqi himself may not be able to do it. Because if the emperor of heaven makes a move, he must be magnificent and upright. He will never act in private like this. Now, it is mu Tianlan who the rain offends. As for who started this revenge, do you still need to ask? Know it well, it goes without saying! Although we know this, we all know it clearly in our hearts, but at the moment, our reaction is definitely not so! Before Yuan Tianqi could speak, many civil and military officials had played. "Your Majesty, this matter has nothing to do with Mu Shuai; In order to avoid suspicion this time, Mu Shuai has been at home these days, closed his door, and issued an order to his generals: "who dares to go out without authorization, wait for conspiracy, and the whole family will copy and kill the nine families". How can Mu Shuai do this? Please your majesty, don''t wrong the good man. Mu Shuai has worked hard and has been loyal for hundreds of thousands of years. Don''t chill the old minister''s heart... " "Yes, your majesty, if you want to do such a big thing, even if you are all experts, you need at least 100000 people... If you count the manpower needed to take a bunch of prisoners away, I''m afraid you can''t do it without 300000 people... But all the barracks under Mu Shuai''s command were calm that night, and there was absolutely no wind and grass, I assure you with my head that this matter is true and correct. It has nothing to do with Mu Shuai! " "Yes, your majesty, if Mu Shuai did it, how could he be stupid enough to leave his name and deliberately cover it up in time? This means of planting and framing is really inferior..." "Yes, your majesty, it is absolutely suspicious!" "Your Majesty, maybe it''s the means of rain deliberately framing Mu Shuai, but it''s just to use some personal lives to achieve his unspeakable ambition, and his heart can be punished..." the official who said this sentence clearly has crooked his ass and went to the horizon. Yuan Tianqi listened to this sentence and crooked his mouth without concealment. Real bastard, with some lives? Is that 200000 lives, or use the lives of 200000 iron men to frame Mu Tianlan? Although the ability of rain is much worse than that of Mu Tianlan, it is definitely not so brain crippled But this can''t be said clearly, because at present, Yuan Tianqi believes that it''s not rain''s delay. Just for the delay of rain we know, in order to achieve the goal, it may not be impossible. If we can take this to seriously overthrow Mu Shuai, rain will definitely think that these people are worth dying! "When people come, they immediately pass it to the upper Hall of Mu Tianlan." Yuan Tianqi was furious. This thing is obviously done by Mu Tianlan. Even if others have this heart, they don''t have such energy! Mu Tianlan came quickly, because he had come outside the palace since he got the news. Although in order to avoid suspicion, he has been waiting outside the temple for summoning; But with his cultivation, it''s unreasonable. I can''t hear yuan Tianqi''s roar. "Your Majesty, I have an audience with you. I know I''m guilty. Please forgive me." Mu Tianlan looked sad. "Oh, what is your sin? I don''t know! " Yuan Tian asked gloomily. "Your Majesty is kind-hearted, strict and lenient, but the old minister neglects his duty, so that such a major case has occurred in the capital. It is inevitable that the old minister is to blame. Please punish him severely." Mu Tianlan replied in great pain. "Ha ha......" Yuan Tianzhi smiled strangely. "Mu Tianlan! You are so wicked! " The rain cried with blood in his heart: "my father-in-law''s family is just civilians. Why do you have to do this? You''re dissatisfied with me. Just come to me alone. What''s wrong with all my soldiers? Do you want to hurt so much? " This sentence came out, but 90% of the ministers in the hall turned their lips. We are still quite clear about the delay of rain¡ª¡ª Your father-in-law is innocent? So, are the 500000 soldiers who killed the dream army and their millions of families innocent? You didn''t come up with an unjust case? You are dissatisfied with Mu Tianlan. You are hostile and have a clear position. But what''s wrong with the 500000 soldiers? Aren''t you still sad and have no place to complain? Now when such a thing happens to yourself, you are innocent with red mouth and white teeth? "Innocent" is a word you can say! Mu Tianlan turned around with a faint smile and looked at Yu contemptuously. "Yu Shuai seems to believe that this big case was done by me?" The rain cried angrily: "not you, or who? Who else can it be? " Mu Tianlan said lightly, "Jiuchong tianque has always been a place that pays attention to the rule of law; In particular, the boundary of Moyun sky has a strict legal system; Since yushuai is so sure that I did it, must yushuai have conclusive evidence? Please take it out and let me have a look. Let Ben Shuai be convinced. There is nothing to say and no words to distinguish! " The rain was stunned. Mu Tianlan had nothing to say. At the moment, he was really speechless!. Conclusive evidence? What solid evidence is there? Even fake evidence! People''s crimes are all mythical. Yu has not figured out how mu Tianlan''s command did all that yesterday! I can''t figure it out. Where can I find any evidence? "Why did Yu Shuai hesitate? Please take out the evidence. If there is really conclusive evidence to prove that I did it, Mu Tianlan will not resist and will willingly accept the sanctions. But if yu Shuai can''t give evidence, but just talks with red mouth and white teeth, don''t blame Ben Shuai for telling you back! " Mu Tianlan said with dignity. "Right and wrong have their own judgment, and justice is free in the hearts of the people. The rain is slow, but why do you slander me so much? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2115 At the next moment, Mu Tianlan seemed to notice the excavated walls, paused briefly, and said: "the so-called evidence that yushuai believes in doesn''t mean these walls. If yushuai believes in these walls, it can be proved that I did it. Ben Shuai has nothing to say, but as far as Ben Shuai knows, these walls should be taken from different places, The distance between each other, no matter which direction you start from, you have to be tens of thousands of miles away for such a circle. " "First of all, even though I don''t want to belittle myself, it''s impossible for me to go to so many places at the same time overnight. I''m always alone." "Secondly, the occurrence time of this case is basically the same. I''m really lack of skills." "San Lai, this is not my handwriting at all. I have always had some correspondence with Yu Shuai. I believe Yu Shuai will not recognize that this is not my handwriting!" "One last thing..." Mu Tianlan said angrily, "yushuai... If I really did this, do you think you still have a chance to stand in front of me and testify against me!?" The rain looked resentful, but it really had nothing to say and no words to distinguish. Yes, if such so-called evidence alone can''t convict Mu Tianlan, but can only be reduced to a laughing stock. Everyone knows that although Mu Tianlan must have done it, there is no evidence to prove him. "Yes, Mu Shuai is right. Although Mu Shuai is aboveboard, I also believe that Mu Shuai dares to admit what he has done; But this is not mu Shuai''s handwriting. " An official jumped out and said, "Your Majesty, please be aware that you must not wrong innocent people." "Yes, I just checked again. All the officers and men under Mu Shuai stayed still last night, and no one went out!" "Yes, so mu Shuai has nothing to do with this. I dare to guarantee my family and life; Mu Shuai will never be such a person. He can''t do such a thing! " "Yes, Mu Shuai is always dignified..." "Yes, your majesty, Mu Shuai has always been loyal..." "Yes, your majesty, Mu Shuai has always worked hard and made great achievements..." "Really, your majesty, Mu Shuai has always been honest, kind and honest..." ¡­¡­ In an instant, a voice of pleading filled the whole hall, and the noise was like a market. "All shut up!" Yuan Tianqi roared. At ordinary times, Yuan Tianqi would not be so rude. Now he is really angry; It doesn''t matter how you plead. I have the right to make the decision. I can be honest, loyal, hardworking and meritorious, but I''m so fucking honest, kind and honest. Do these words have anything to do with Mu Tianlan? Where can he see his honesty? Where are you being kind and honest again? In these hundreds of thousands of years, even if the people who died under Mu Tianlan''s command did not have 5 billion, they had to have 3 billion? This guy is the first executioner of Mo Yuntian, and he is incredibly kind and honest to his mother This mouth has no teeth directly. Just then, another heavenly bodyguard came in a hurry from outside, covered with blood: "your majesty!" "How''s it going?" Yuan Tianqi asked. "I was ordered to go to the prison to check. It was terrible. However, Wei Chen accidentally found some strange signs in the prison." The captain of the bodyguard was a majestic and strong man, standing straight, standing two and a half meters tall, with a curly beard on his face. It doesn''t seem to have any intention. But only those who are familiar with him know that if you really think so, you are very wrong. The guard captain''s careful mind is absolutely the most appalling. The bodyguard''s surname is Zhao, and his name is very rural, called Zhao Dazhuang; However, after becoming famous, he was in an official position and had a high power. He felt that his real name was too rustic, so yuan Tianqi personally gave him the name: Zhao Zhong! "Is there any strange sign?" The rain asked impatiently. Zhao Zhong didn''t look at the rain. He just turned back and said, "show me the things!" "Yes!" With a promise from the outside, seven or eight big men quickly walked up to the hall. Each of them came up respectfully with a tray in his hands, handed the tray to the palace maid and retreated. "In the first tray, there are some weapon fragments, which are the powder of weapon damage when the bandits fight with our personnel." Zhao Zhong pointed to the first tray: "these fragments show that these swords and weapons are doped with a large amount of star silver." He raised his head: "as early as 150000 years ago, the material of star silver would cause strong reflection when it was mixed into the weapon, which was not conducive to hiding its whereabouts. It had already withdrawn from the equipment of the moyuntian military system. In other words, those who committed this attack were likely not regular soldiers. This is one of them. " "In the second tray, there are some cut clothes and cloth scraps. It can be seen from the material of these clothes that the appearance of these people is wearing the leather robes of the snow army, and the color is white. The purpose is obvious. In order to make use of the snow environment, the fish''s eyes are mixed with pearls, but the clothes they wear inside are not belonging to the army, but some complex materials, Among them are blood silk, alpine hemp and Cape cotton. Here, half of the sole was obviously cut off by a knife. It''s a whole spirit beast tendon... It''s from a fire cow. " "Fire ox tendon is hard, which is not conducive to making sole; Our military has never adopted it. This is the second. " "Third..." "Fourth..." ¡­¡­ "Eighth, this is the most strange." Zhao Zhong picked up a corner of a strange weapon in his hand and let everyone watch. Although it was in the hall, he could also feel that this strange metal was flashing some colorful light. "This is a petal." Zhao Zhong said, "moreover, in the prison, there are traces of cutting this petal shaped weapon on some walls." "Although the thieves have carefully scraped off a layer of the wall and annihilated the traces, there are still some hidden places that have not been eliminated... I believe they left in a hurry when they evacuated, so they didn''t check too carefully." "This broken half petal is deeply embedded in the wall..." "As far as I know, there is only one person who uses this petal as a weapon, looking at the whole Jiuchong tianque!" Zhao Zhong said: "this person is suspected of committing a major crime, or can basically be finalized. This case was done by this person." "In moyuntian, there is only one person outside the military and political sides who can do this, and it is not even very laborious." Zhao Zhong''s expression at the moment was extraordinarily serious. In this way, the suspicion of Mu Tianlan is reduced bit by bit; Now, even those who believed that Mu Tianlan was the murderer had a great shake in their hearts. "Who is this person?" Yuan Tianqi narrowed his eyes and asked. "Mo Yuntian is now the largest bandit leader and the leader of Tianbing Pavilion, Xie danqiong!" Zhao Zhong''s words were resounding! Suddenly, there was a great deal of emotion. Obviously everyone knows the name! Xie danqiong? It''s him? Leading the Tianbing Pavilion alone, the ink clouds are everywhere. Where do the Qionghua fall and where are the bone filled mountains! Xie danqiong! "The whole world of Moyun, or only Xie danqiong, has such opposition forces; Only Xie danqiong can use this petal as a weapon and be invincible. Only Xie danqiong has the motivation to provoke discord within the military. " "All the above signs show that Xie danqiong was the mastermind of this case, and he did this shocking case! Moreover, he intends to frame Mu Shuai and try to make Mo Yuntian''s military never have peace! " "If the military changes as a result of this incident, it will be difficult to target them. Relying on the local government''s army alone will not pose a threat to Xie danqiong. Although Tianbing pavilion was established for a short time, it has now become a bit of a climate, which can not be ignored. " Zhao Zhong finally came to a conclusion: "Wei Chen believes that Mu Shuai is really innocent in this case, while Yu Shuai is also an innocent victim. The real murderer, the behind the scenes Messenger, intends to provoke the internal discord of Mo Yuntian''s military, that is, the head of Tianbing Pavilion, the bandit leader, Qionghua user and Xie danqiong!" Yuan Tianqi was calm and didn''t speak. The following officials have different opinions. "So Xie danqiong did it? Although the rising time of this Tianbing Pavilion is temporary, its momentum is extremely huge. No wonder. " "Yes, the way this gang acts is crazy, but I didn''t expect to be so crazy and unscrupulous." "I really didn''t expect that Tianbing pavilion has developed to such a level now... Hey, I remember mentioning Tianbing Pavilion some time ago. It''s just a very insignificant small force..." "Yes, it''s really fast. However, Xie danqiong is very good at taking advantage of the opportunity. Wouldn''t this time be very accurate? If guard Zhao didn''t conduct in-depth investigation and understand the truth, I''m afraid even we would suspect that Mu Shuai did it... " "Su ah, this Xie danqiong is really hateful. It''s really tricky..." "We should seize the time to eliminate it." "But Xie danqiong heard that he always came and went like the wind... He just disappeared. How to eliminate it..." "Hey..." ¡­¡­ The Prime Minister stood there in accordance with the old God of the falling moon, listened to these comments, inadvertently rolled his eyelids, and restored his original appearance. He remained silent and did not express any opinions. Is it Xie danqiong who committed the crime? Really kidding! And it''s still that kind of crappy joke that''s not funny at all! Xie danqiong himself and his Tianbing Pavilion, even if they develop for another ten years... They may not have this thunderbolt means! "Cha! Thorough investigation! " Yuan Tianzhi ordered angrily. "Your Majesty is mighty..." the ministers saluted together. Yuan Tian limited himself out of the hall and felt that he was so angry that his liver hurt. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2116 At present, all the signs clearly point to Xie danqiong. All the evidence shows that it was the inexplicable "Xie danqiong" who did it. But how can you not know the truth? It''s too greasy But now, it is no longer appropriate to make things big "It seems that the plan to weaken Mu Tianlan''s strength is still right. Although it has not achieved the expected goal at present, it is precisely because of this that Mu Tianlan''s potential strength has been aroused. He has been so strong that even the emperor should be amazed. " "This is clearly what he did, but he can completely guide the arrow to others. On the contrary, he was not suspected at all, and even public opinion guided him... " "Today is just to deal with a mere rain. Mu Tianlan obviously didn''t use all his secret forces; But if all these forces are mobilized, coupled with the generals of the military... What kind of prestige will it be? Can the emperor cope? " Yuan Tianqi''s face is very ugly at the moment. It''s hard to see the extreme. ¡­¡­ "Tell me to go down and go all out to pursue and suppress Tianbing Pavilion!" As soon as the rain came home, it fell fiercely. Such an order! He doesn''t believe that Tianbing Pavilion really did this. Tianbing pavilion has no such strength and no such powerful intelligence. Third, it has no insiders in the military, and fourth, it has no inside information. How can Tianbing Pavilion do this? It''s just a gang of bandits. How can there be such a means of communication! But now all the clues are in Tianbing Pavilion. Only by grasping Tianbing Pavilion first can we catch Mu Tianlan''s painful feet As for obtaining Mu Tianlan''s criminal evidence from other aspects, Yu didn''t think about it at all. With Mu Tianlan''s care in doing things, people will never catch any handle. He always does things without leakage ¡­¡­ In addition, rain''s delay in asking himself really needs an outlet. Overnight, heaven and earth repeated, he was just in high spirits and stopped immediately. This tone is really depressed and difficult to relax. Whether Tianbing Pavilion is the perpetrator of this matter or not, it is the best outlet at present. It''s too weak to fight Mu Tianlan "Tell me to go down and try my best to encircle and suppress Tianbing Pavilion!" Mu Tianlan gave this order immediately after he went back! "Yes!" The voice of a cadre of generals gathered in the Marshal''s residence almost broke through the Marshal''s hall. Now, everyone is full of energy and high spirited. No wonder Mu Shuai was so calm that he had hidden such "super wonderful" backhands! Really big hand The five or six million people disappeared overnight, 200000 enemies were slaughtered overnight Not only the resentment of these days, but also the resentment accumulated over the years. I vomited a clean As soon as the big account came out, the generals began a heated discussion. "Hahaha... It''s so fucking fun. I haven''t shut up all day today. I''m not so excited when looking for my daughter-in-law''s bridal chamber. Shit... It''s so enjoyable... I deserve it! " "It''s just... I just want to see what face the rain is now. It''s said that nine father-in-law and so many mother-in-law died last night... Wow, hahaha, how can that bastard pinch so many mother-in-law?" "It''s not easy. His father-in-law are all old and shameless. Are there still many mother-in-law..." "Well, you know what? The youngest father-in-law of Yu is only 43 years old this year... Hey, hey... Yu is hundreds of thousands of years old this year... His youngest father-in-law is not qualified to be his grandson''s grandson''s grandson''s grandson''s grandson''s grandson''s grandson''s grandson''s grandson''s grandson''s grandson''s grandson''s grandson''s grandson''s grandson''s grandson''s grandson''s grandson''s grandson''s grandson''s grandson''s grandson''s, It should be important to have a good uncle... " "If I say, rain must be uncomfortable for a long time... This time, rain may have killed the little father-in-law by taking advantage of the east wind. He is not even qualified to be my grey grandson. He dares to be my father-in-law. Isn''t it right to die..." "That''s what I said." "It''s really reasonable... It''s a divine inference. It''s estimated that it''s almost ten..." "Yes, the other father-in-law may have been killed by Xie danqiong... But the smallest one is definitely not. It must have been the rain that delayed fishing in troubled waters and touched his father-in-law... " "Pole to pole!" The generals were elated and beaming. One of them suddenly said, "but now we have to catch Tianbing Pavilion and Xie danqiong. What can we do about this? People have helped us a lot in this matter. Are you really going to take them?! " "Bah, are you stupid?" The others sniffed: "are you still thinking about whether to take Xie danqiong!? How did you figure it out? You''re so stupid! Well, Xie danqiong''s Tianbing pavilion has saved many of my brothers and their families. If I can really see him, I would like to kowtow to him! Catch? He''s paralyzed after catching the rain... " "Yes, yes! If it rains for a long time, they can actually catch the people in Tianbing Pavilion, I will try my best to make trouble! Can you still help the enemy deal with the benefactor and play ingratitude? " "Silence!" "Well, I''m just too excited. I mispronounced my taste. Even if I have the heart, I don''t have the courage. I don''t say anything about this kind of thing. Hey, hey..." Talking about it, Mu Tianlan''s voice angrily came out: "what tongue are you chewing one by one? Get out of here! Take care of your mouth one by one. These words are what you should say? It''s not just what you don''t say, it''s not even right to think about it in your heart! " Listening to the "severe" reprimand, the generals stretched out their tongues one after another and scattered in a crowd. The previous resentment, I don''t understand, has already dissipated at the moment. Many people are thinking: Although Mu Shuai''s words are severe, some of them are meaningful... Blame us for chewing our tongue? That means too much? And... Is that what you can say? Can''t you say it in your heart? Well, since it''s not something you can say, it must be something you can do? Mu Shuai means: it doesn''t matter, but... Just can''t say? Well, it must be, that''s it. Like this one... Huh? Just can do, can''t say... Ah ha ha! When someone has such awareness, naturally, everyone has a similar awareness So An action of "encircling and suppressing" Tianbing pavilion was vigorously launched in the whole dark sky Xie danqiong is now in a very secret place, looking at hundreds of thousands of people in front of her with a melancholy face. If you sum up what you think in your heart into one sentence, it is only "help"! Shit, Mu Tianlan said to give me a big gift, but I really didn''t expect it to be such a big gift. This gift is really a big gift... But with my small stomach, I can''t eat it at all. Not to mention all the wounded Not to mention family members Where do these people want me to arrange Not to mention the soldiers of the dream cutting army coming from all over the country Mu Tianlan! Your fucking gift is going to kill me As the saying goes, one bite can''t make a fat man! But now, Xie danqiong doesn''t believe it at all. Because I am now: a stuttering into a fat man! And become a super fat man! Xie danqiong was completely helpless about the situation under her eyes. During this period of time, even if there are a large number of materials, but also a large number of inventory, and also "made" a lot of money However, their own "large number" is just a comparison. Compared with the current huge consumption lineup, it is estimated that after all are closed, the number will exceed five million! Well, my ''large'' supplies, even if they are just simple food and drink, will be enough for these people for two months. What''s more There are a large number of wounded, but they all need medication! And it seems that you have to use good medicine, or you will have a large number of dead people! eldest brother! Where do I have so many drugs and so many resources Don''t you want to kill people alive? Help! The figure suddenly flashed, and a vigorous middle-aged man appeared beside Xie danqiong with a bitter smile: "chief, this... What should I do now?" Xie danqiong put her hand on her forehead and moaned, "what should I do? How do I know what to do? This damn Mu Tianlan! " Then he said, "there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. Let''s take care of them step by step. No one is allowed to die of hunger and cold. Try to find a way for the wounded. Send someone to buy medicinal materials immediately, buy a large number of them, and take out all our inventory... Don''t worry about money in this Kung Fu. These people will be our brothers in the future... " "Yes, chief." "Pay attention to buying in batches, and return to the secret base after some turning points. Be sure to place your hands..." speaking of this, Xie danqiong sighed melancholy again. His secret base was a secret before. There were few people and it didn''t attract much attention. But now, that''s a fart secret? Before and after millions of people moved in, just the cooking smoke rising every day is enough to rush to the jiuxiao cloud At this time, in the air in front of us, there was a dense cloud. In the heavy snow, a figure in white slowly showed his body. A voice said with emotion: "Lord Xie is indeed a man of benevolence and righteousness. We didn''t mistake you." Xie danqiong said positively, "please note that I am only a temporary leader, not the leader of Tianbing Pavilion... The leader of Tianbing Pavilion is another person, that is my eldest brother... There is a big difference, please don''t confuse!" ¡­¡­This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2117 The man in white laughed: "the same." Xie danqiong frowned and said, "different! The decision is different! Forget it, it''s hard to talk deeply. Don''t talk about this topic for the time being. Come back to business. What can you teach me this time? How can we cooperate in this situation? " He stretched out his hand and pointed: "in this situation, we can''t even withdraw from the imperial capital area. If it''s just the hands of our Tianbing Pavilion, or it''s OK to say, how can we preserve these people?" The man in White said, "this... Is the matter of your Tianbing Pavilion. How can we do it on our behalf? And we absolutely believe that chief Xie Kui will have a way to deal with these things." Xie danqiong was silent for a moment and said, "man, I''ve picked it up for you. Although my people didn''t do anything and didn''t have any damage from beginning to end, they... Have always been a great help to you. These people, you''d better take them away by yourself. My Tianbing Pavilion will withdraw from here as soon as possible. I can''t joke about the lives of tens of thousands of children. " The man in white frowned at the speech. Xie danqiong''s decision surprised him. The man in white pondered for a moment and said, "well, chief Xie Kui, I''ll tell you something... First, these people are the dream cutting army and their families. Now the dream chopping army has cancelled its designation. After this, these people have become Mo Yuntian rebels... So they can''t go back. " "It is unrealistic for the forces on our side to protect them. After all, we need a lot of attention now. And once they are discovered, they will die. Although we are not afraid, these people will die sooner or later. " "So these people can only follow you for the time being." The man in white looked at Xie danqiong frankly: "we will find a way to break you up and send you all out of the mountains and valleys 30000 miles away... Where is the starting place of Tianbing Pavilion. I believe you have room for maneuver." Xie danqiong was calm and didn''t speak. She didn''t say good or bad. "In addition, we have sent people to uproot the roots of the two major sects that once set out with the ninth Prince and vent our anger for your majesty... Of course, we have kept all the materials of the two super sects... In other words, as long as you Tianbing Pavilion arrive there, all the two bases will be yours. This is one of the rewards." "Also, I also brought some gifts for Xie Kuishou." The man shook his hands and took out a string of space rings, as many as 40 or 50. "In each of these space rings, there are the same twenty. In other words, there are a total of 1000 space rings with one billion Zixia coins! There are all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, as well as all the equipment originally belonging to the dream chopping army, and many healing herbs. I believe they are enough to treat the wounded here. " "For this matter, we copied the warehouses of more than a dozen drug dealers overnight and packed everything in them." "In addition, there are quite a lot of military stocks, weapons and so on... This is our last wish for the 500000 brothers in the same robe." The man in white sighed: "however, we can only ensure that you can safely move to the place where the mountain base is located. Once you get there, we will not offend the river." "Even if we see each other again in the future, we are just strangers!" "Please thank Kui Shou." The man in white bowed gently: "although we are suspected of being the enemy, we can''t abandon it for the sake of 500000 brothers... This is also the last thing we do for these brothers. I''m ashamed that we can only do so much. " "That''s enough!" Xie danqiong felt some shock in her heart. Even, deeply moved. The friendship between iron soldiers is really shaking people''s souls. Whether these people are wronged, framed, or how, there is a fact: since then, they have been strangers! And for these brothers who will become enemies in the future, they committed a shocking case, subverted the heaven and prison, slaughtered 200000 people, and sent all they need! Xie danqiong suddenly has a kind of admiration for mu Tianlan! No matter what happens in the future, Mu Tianlan is a well deserved husband and man! Deep loyalty! Xie danqiong breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "OK, let''s do it. I promise to do it! Then you must arrange good hands as soon as possible and send us out of the customs as soon as possible. Now here, every moment is thrilling. This feeling is too bad! " "This section, no problem at all!" The man in white laughed. So far, the collusion between the military and bandits has officially come to an end. Xie danqiong, from now on, has changed into a big force with millions of subordinates. Tianbing Pavilion, also from this time, has officially become a force that can control the general trend of ink cloud sky! The chopping dream army has always been loyal to Mo Yuntian, but it was finally framed and betrayed, implicating the nine nationalities. Everyone has inexplicable grief and anger. Therefore, Xie danqiong almost didn''t encourage. Everyone agreed to go with him. However, when he left, hundreds of thousands of heroes wept together, which shocked people. This time, the old friend is the enemy! Once gone, the old home can no longer go back. The glory of the past has become the past. From now on, we will gather in the mountains and forests under the name of mountain bandits Who knows this helpless and sad? The dark clouds are in chaos. Not only the imperial capital, but all the boundaries of moyuntian are in chaos. As far as the eye can see, there are fast horses galloping everywhere, and spirit beasts gallop with people. Just because of a little Tianbing pavilion that was unknown not long ago, it has set up a beacon fire in the sky today! Almost one-third of the troops under commander Mu Tianlan were mobilized. Except for the troops stationed in the frontier, they were basically mobilized. In addition, the army under commander Yu tardy is also full of movement. It is the great actions of the Moyun heavenly army. Although they are all under the slogan of arrest, the former is actually assistance, and the latter is the real arrest. The two are diametrically opposite Since the day when the serial number of the chopping dream army was removed, it snowed heavily all over the country on the dark cloud day, and it didn''t stop for ten days! However, in the days of heavy snow, the action is frequent and in full swing. However, it was in such a chaotic war that the officers and soldiers who originally killed the dream army gathered one after another from all over the world, took their families, threw themselves into a team like a torrent, and then rolled forward with the brigade. I don''t know where I''m going. The Tianbing pavilion under the command of Xie danqiong enjoyed the wonderful taste of collusion between officials and bandits for the first time. He put on his military uniform and mixed it with the Moyun Tianjun square brigade. He meandered all the way south without obstruction. He didn''t even meet anyone for inspection. There was an occasional cross examination at the checkpoint. The leading officer slapped him in the face and rushed out recklessly. No one dares to fart! Even, the wounded people have carriages to sit in and heal their wounds all the way. They occasionally chat and quarrel. It''s not too much to gather people to gamble and try their luck. If they drink some more wine, there''s really no better pleasure in the world Is this little day surrounded and suppressed? Don''t be too happy! The later this good life ends, the more ideal it is! Some members of Tianbing Pavilion called to heaven one by one! Damn it, if the encirclement and suppression are like this, then just come to encircle and suppress us every day! Come on, come on, man, don''t be afraid! What about the expectation of 120000 Xie danqiong was full of melancholy, but she was too happy to close her mouth. I just feel that my life experience is really the most bizarre today. With an inexplicable dark cloud on his head, he was the first bandit in the sky, drinking and chatting with powerful and powerful figures in the military; And this process is still in the process of Mo Yuntian''s official claim to encircle and suppress himself This is really not too wonderful Also, seeing the growing ranks of their own... Almost everyone is angry with Moyun Tianting... And military doctors treat their wounded all the way Xie danqiong sighed while drinking: "this is really... Ah, I''m not Ji Mo, I can''t say dirty words, but I still have to say today, this is his life like a dream, and the world is unpredictable... I really fuck his uncle, I''m so happy..." ¡­¡­ Along the way, Mu Shuai''s army met Yu Shuai''s army. Whenever the two armies met, the scene was extremely hot, without exception. "The other party''s army has stopped marching for the time being. We want to search!" "Search your mother!" "How dare you swear?" "What if I scold you? I''m going to hit you! " "Shit, do you dare to try? I won''t believe it! " "Not only do I dare to do it, but all my brothers dare! Come on, give it to me. Fuck these sons of bitches and make them believe... " "Ouch ~ ~" "Fight back! They must be hiding treason! " "Mother! You''re like your Master Yu. You''ll talk like blood and make sophistry! Together, brothers! Fuck such a bastard! " "Kill you this day!" "Beat you son of a bitch!" "Son of a bitch!" "Look at the knife! Ha ha ha... Let your boy stand up to me! " "Ah ~ ~ whoever dares to sneak attack, if it''s a man, stand up with me..." It''s full of smoke! This is basically how we fought all the way. Everywhere we went, the mountains and forests were destroyed beyond recognition and devastated. Then both sides will report level by level: our army encountered Tianbing Pavilion in XX mountain and XX forest, fought bravely to kill thieves, and fought a scuffle. The war was unprecedentedly fierce and killed many people Leng is that no one has ever mentioned that the cause of the matter is internal strife. Of course, he dare not mention it. So again and again You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2118 The Tianbing Pavilion, which has not much strength, has been extremely praised again and again. It can almost have the strong strength to shake the foundation of the whole ink cloud sky. It is really inconsistent with the facts! But Xie danqiong is still very happy to carry such a black pot! The Tianbing Pavilion should not be too awesome. It can win everywhere and be invincible... Although the real Tianbing pavilion has never been involved in a battle, it is singing a song of triumph all the way As soon as the prestige comes out, isn''t it from all directions? Everyone knows that you can enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree. At that time, I''ll wait to receive more masters. Hahaha Although there are a lot of headaches here ¡­¡­ A month passed between the fingers, and most of the wounded basically recovered, but they also reached the border; Another two thousand miles is the place where Tianbing Pavilion started, the former sites of the two super sects, and the destination of this journey. Xie danqiong''s people who belong to Tianbing Pavilion solemnly bid farewell to the escort army. Along the way, even though they are not iron brothers who take care of each other, they are also friends who drink and sleep together! "Thank you! It''s hard for everyone to escort all the way down. " "Thank you! In the future, our brothers will rely on the care of Xie Kui. " "Take care all the way!" "Bon Voyage!" "When we meet in the future, no matter what we do, the sword is ruthless and the soldiers and bandits are strangers." "No mercy!" "Please!" "Please!" ¡­¡­ The two sides parted in tears. Especially when the officers and soldiers who originally killed the dream army said goodbye to their former colleagues, the scene was crying bitterly. Those who want to stay are crying, and those who want to go back are also crying Finally, the army under Mu Tianlan''s command, like venting, pushed seven or eight mountains flat, fiercely attacked the mountains and trees, and deliberately created an unprecedented battlefield. Watching helplessly, the loyal brothers who lived and died in the past were forcibly forced into rebellion. Since then, they are hostile. It is difficult to talk about friendship. It is difficult to suppress their grief. So they cut themselves and cut themselves again and again Let your blood drip on this earth. To prove that this was once a battlefield! Although this battlefield will not be examined in detail But they are using this way to vent their grief and condolences! ¡­¡­ Seeing the army leaving gradually, Xie danqiong cleaned up her melancholy, waved her hand and led her people into the mountains. All the officers and men who originally belonged to the dream army will settle here, and all their families will take root and live in this place; The strength of Tianbing Pavilion, from this moment on, is real and complete - rise! ¡­¡­ At a place a little far away, a man in white stood at the top of the tree, watched Xie danqiong''s men and horses retreat into the mountains one after another, sighed faintly, jumped up and flew back at top speed. Thoughts surged all the way. No one knows better than him that from now on, in Moyun day, a super force - Tianbing pavilion has really risen! Under the crazy leadership of Xie danqiong, once the wings are full, this force really has the powerful ability to sweep the whole dark sky! But the most fatal thing is that this emerging force has a complex relationship with the current Moyun heavenly army, and its feelings have a deeper foundation Between each other, there are many things we can''t give up. In the future, it must be more and more difficult to deal with. However, the situation has forced us to this point. What can we do? This is the biggest inside story of this army! A terrible force with a foreseeable future. Is thriving! No one can predict the future. ¡­¡­ The Tianbing pavilion has retreated into the mountains, temporarily stopped, recuperated and gradually expanded, and the turmoil in the whole Moyun sky has just started. The infighting between the two military pillars did not end because of the disappearance of Tianbing Pavilion, but intensified. Now both sides of the opposition have red eyes, fight red eyes and kill red eyes! The manpower of these two sides has slowly evolved from normal attack and defense to all kinds of indiscriminate means, doing everything to calculate each other The emperor yuan Tianqi of Moyun has an extremely ambiguous attitude. He opens one eye and closes one eye. He allows the two sides to fight. Occasionally, he will also participate in a foot. Every time he says any word, it will make Mu Tianlan feel very uncomfortable Throughout the dark sky, the two major military forces were like two tigers, and launched the most fierce confrontation. Xie danqiong issued the highest order immediately after retreating into the mountains. Break up all personnel, form a new team and appoint a new leader; There is always a process for new people to integrate with the original team. And the newcomers are basically all elite, which is the top priority. Just for this matter, Xie danqiong racked her brains. We should not let the old brothers feel left out, nor let the new people feel excluded... We should try our best to know and make good use of them. Xie danqiong thoroughly felt the difficulties of chuyang and Mo Tianji. This is really not human work. If only the brothers were still together now? Xie danqiong looked up to the sky and sighed and yearned: if so, where can I do this bad work? Just drink and chat with Jimo Luoke enemy, and Mo Tianji will finish it alone... Hey. This is one of them. The second is to re select the base camp, which was originally the base camp on the bright side of Tianbing Pavilion; But if all forces are put here, Xie danqiong dare not. After all, too many people here know. The cunning rabbit three grottoes are still very necessary! "The most terrible enemy in the world is the one you can''t find." This is a sentence that Chu Yang once solemnly said. Xie danqiong is very sure of it. She firmly wrote it down and has always adhered to this principle. There are too many people to be found. However, Xie danqiong can choose to be scattered. Many people are not afraid, as long as there is enough environment. And every scattered place should have a certain degree of concealment. Even if it is attacked one day, it will not be eaten in one pot. Putting all the grain in a single pot is the real way to take death! As long as it is not all carried up by one pot, whoever poked the hornet''s nest should consider the possible severe consequences. The joint Revenge of millions of experts can make everyone sleep and eat hard in the world. Then, Xie danqiong started the big military training without stopping! "I have a hunch that the great era of unrest in tianque is coming! Therefore, we should be prepared before the tianque unrest comes, so as to make all-round plans. " "Moreover, the boss of all of us, the real leader of Tianbing Pavilion, has begun to count down the days when we come here! We need to work harder and give the boss a big surprise when he comes! " When Xie danqiong said these words, her eyes were shining with sincere expectation. Come on, I''ll be free when you come. God, what''s my life these days A subordinate asked suspiciously, "chief, who is your boss?" Xie danqiong smiled: "my boss is an immortal! When I was young, I subverted the two major countries. When I was young, I had rushed to the Jiuchong tianque. I had always been invincible, invincible and had no choice. I had trillions of soldiers in my chest and a sword in my hand. I could be an enemy of thousands of people! He is the first superhero in the world! " When he was familiar, someone dared to ask, "is that boss really better than the chief? No? It''s really hard to imagine! " "You''re so strange! What am I? " Xie danqiong snorted: "ten me, a hundred me, may not be comparable to a boss!" When Xie danqiong said this, she was very serious and cautious. Although the brothers have not come yet, they must establish their image! This sentence makes all the people in the military Pavilion of Moyun every day as excited as beating chicken blood. Who is Xie danqiong? In the world of moyuntian, it has never existed. It has fought the world with bare hands all the way, and its cultivation has soared all the way. It has become a legendary big man. From being alone to sitting on millions of troops and horses, it has become a super power leader who can control the general situation of the world Xie danqiong''s journey only took more than a year! Such a record, I believe no matter where, is a true legend! From ancient times to the present, how many such figures can there be? And Xie danqiong, there is obviously no big force behind him! However, the boss who has never met is ten times more powerful than Xie danqiong? What kind of pervert is that? Although this statement is more or less exaggerated, since the chief leader said so and respected so much, the boss of the mysterious boss is absolutely no worse. "Can we say that the boss''s boss... Is a super figure of the Nine Emperors and one empress?" A man with a lively head asked with a drooling face. If you can be so powerful, you must be a person of this level? Xie danqiong smiled: "you guessed, it''s almost the same... Although the boss is not a member of the Nine Emperors and one empress, he is not inferior to them, even higher! I never doubt this, I just believe it! " There was an uproar. Two words flashed in everyone''s mind! "Emperor?!" £¡£¡ Xie danqiong smiled and made no comment on this judgment, leaving only a huge mystery. In Xie danqiong''s heart, in fact, she really wanted to say: even if it''s a saint, it''s a fart compared with my boss! But he knew that this sentence could not be said, at least for the time being. Now it''s enough to stop and boost morale, but... If you say that, it will become outright boasting in everyone''s eyes! No one will believe it! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2119 Everyone was shocked and numb. They only felt the thunder rumbling overhead! Is the eldest brother of the eldest brother... Shengjun?! My God I have to practice hard and make more contributions to be able to... Hum "Not only the boss, but also many brothers. Among my brothers, I''m only sixth." Xie danqiong dropped another heavy bomb. "Our ranking is based on wisdom, strength, mind, and so on." Xie danqiong said, "our brother has a man who is invincible with one sword. Another person, with a knife in hand, can face the whole Jiuchong tianque alone. There is another person who can count all the world and thoroughly understand the secret of heaven! " "And..." When Xie danqiong said these words, she looked very nostalgic, very serious and emotional. At this moment, I really miss you. But it is the outpouring of this feeling that makes all those who hear these words believe it! No experience, fabricated out of thin air, can not be fabricated. The Tianbing pavilion was suddenly full of emotions. Boss''s boss... Boss''s brother... Boss''s back... Boss''s All this, like a wind, blew through the hearts of everyone in the Tianbing Pavilion. Become the topic of long talk after dinner or late at night. Everyone is guessing, but the more you guess, the more you admire, the more you admire, the more determined you are ¡­¡­ Moyuntian''s first snow in this winter is really rare for thousands of years. During this period, the snow potential is large or small, but it has never stopped. It has lasted for more than 40 days at a time, but how long the snow potential is, there will be an end The struggle between the two major forces of the military also lasted more than 40 days. A day of heavy snow and early sunshine. The three figures quickly left the palace as if they were ghosts. Ignoring the chaos of the dark clouds, they had risen into the sky in a flash. Then, while the three long rainbows rose slowly in the air, the three people had disappeared without a trace. Marshal''s house. Mu Tianlan looked at the three disappeared rainbows in the sky and sighed deeply. Murmured: "Your Majesty''s five guards went to three at a time... How can you get rid of the boundless situation of thunder? The sky is dead! " Behind him, the gloomy shadow flashed again and said: "commander, three of your Majesty''s five bodyguards were dispatched at one time. I''m afraid general Meng will die this time. Unless... We step in. " Mu Tianlan was silent for a moment and said, "you can''t intervene anymore! You are so familiar with each other... You can recognize each other as soon as you make a move; At that time, that will be our real disaster... " "It''s unexpected that your majesty will pay so much attention to the Revenge of the ninth Prince... Only those who have to kill the revenge will give up..." the shadow sighed. "You don''t know... It''s said that the ninth Prince is the old son of his majesty. Which other princes have already been granted the king, and their descendants are full. Only the ninth Prince has been the only one. For many years, his Majesty the emperor of heaven has had leisure and taken care of his growth since childhood... This feeling is naturally indelible..." Mu Tianlan sighed. "That''s why it''s so spoiled that it becomes such an unruly virtue. What he does is to live up to his death. He cuts thousands of knives and doesn''t understand his hatred..." the shadow glanced away. "Such words can''t be said again in the future." Mu Tianlan said deeply. The shadow said, "yes... But what should we do about it?" Mu Tianlan had a painful spasm on his face: "Hey, if you do it again, you''ll be declaring war on your majesty face to face. This is by no means feasible. At present, you can only hope for boundless good luck..." So far, the shadow was silent. Yes, they can''t do it again. Now, not to mention the internal disputes in the military is the most intense time, but only the degree of familiarity with each other has limited the shot. If there are many people participating in the war, or you can find opportunities to fish in troubled waters; But now... There are only three people, the situation is simple and clear, that is, there is really no way. Once recognized, Mu Tianlan''s entire military group is bound to be suppressed and collapsed in an instant. Even Mu Tianlan will be in a worrying situation and may even fail. Yuan Tianqi can tolerate Mu Tianlan and rain fighting each other, but he can''t tolerate anyone challenging his authority! This is the bottom line for those who are king and Minister! "I can only look forward to the old dream of his good fortune..." the shadow also sighed. Although they say so, they are only pessimistic at the bottom of their hearts. This time, there are three guards working together. Their dreams are boundless. Even if they have the ability to connect with heaven, their chances of survival are slim. There must be seven guards around every Heavenly Emperor. These seven guards are called Seven Star arch guards! These are the people who competed for the emperor of heaven. Before everyone began to compete for the deer, they made a heavy oath: the winner is the king! The loser is the king''s guard! When the nine heavenly emperors came to the fore, other people also kept their promises and became Seven Star guards. This happened a long time ago, and after that, the Nine Emperors and one empress all had a common tacit understanding to hide the fact that these people existed. Only qualified people can know their existence. They are basically secret forces belonging to one Heavenly Emperor. This force is so powerful that it is almost enough to shake any force in the world. The force of each of these seven people must at least reach the level of high saints! The vast majority of these people are close to the level of saints. As long as they show up, they basically represent the highest combat power under the Nine Emperors and one empress! No one! Looking at the world, there may be some people who can achieve the same accomplishments as them, but the whole Jiuchong tianque never found so many people Often, in addition to taking these people as their personal guards, each Heavenly Emperor is assigned to his confidant ministers to be responsible for their life safety. One of the seven guards of emperor Moyun''s yuan Tianqi was assigned to his Highness the great prince, and the other was assigned to the prime minister yiluoyue. As for the remaining five, they were all used to protect the palace. It is said that the emperor of heaven has a grand occasion to travel: static means worship in all directions, and dynamic means that the seven kings carry themselves We all think that the seven kings are just a metaphor, but in fact, they are really... The seven kings! Once king! And Mu Tianlan has already had the shadow of this super master around him, so yuan Tianqi didn''t give him extra allocation. Shadow is mu Tianlan''s sworn brother. Although it does not belong to the seven guards, its real strength is by no means inferior to any of those people This time, in order to deal with chuyang and mengboundless, yuantianqi dispatched three at one time. This scale is the first time in the history of moyuntian! Dream boundless is only a primary Saint at best. How can you resist the joint sniping of these three!? So mu Tianlan and shadow can only put it into a sigh ¡­¡­ In the past few months, Xie danqiong was too busy to touch the ground, but she didn''t know that chuyang was too busy! Not to mention anything else, there is almost no time to find tie Butian and Wu Qianqian - either chuyang is busy, or both women are busy. It''s because everything starts from scratch and there''s a lot of waste to be done. Personnel should be trained, seize the time, run in, tacit understanding, rectification, money and money Chuyang used an extremely secret means to spread a new version of the super nine heavy pill among his subordinates, so that everyone can make rapid progress. The recent Luohua city seems to be a permanent place of lightning and thunder. It''s really very unusual. In the past, falling flowers were formed, surrounded by mountains, good weather and falling flowers in four seasons. You can''t see any thunder and lightning scenes at all. It''s often not possible to have one in a few years. However, since the establishment of Tianbing Pavilion in chuyang After about a month, suddenly someone broke through almost every day, and lightning and thunder naturally resided in Luohua city. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s permanent. In those days, people have to bear the punishment almost every day. At most, more than ten or more people break through in a day, often for several days, with lightning and thunder Such appalling scenes made the aboriginal warriors in Luohua City stare round their eyes and break their chin one by one. How did this happen? This is also too unreasonable, incredible, incredible! In the past hundred years, it has been quite rare to have a breakthrough that attracted natural punishment, and the family that produced experts should celebrate it. But now... Why do so many high-level heavenly punishments fall from the sky almost endlessly? What''s the situation? Are you kidding? When did natural punishment become a flood like Chinese cabbage? This makes the newly rising Tianbing Pavilion inexplicably add a bit of mystery to the demon emperor''s heaven. It is spread everywhere in the Jianghu: as long as you join Tianbing Pavilion, you can break through the shackles of existing martial arts and ascend to heaven step by step. It''s no longer a delusion! There are mysterious experts in Tianbing Pavilion, priceless miraculous medicine scripts and experienced expert guidance You have to be embarrassed if you don''t break through so many favorable conditions! Isn''t it?! Therefore, more and more martial artists want to join Tianbing Pavilion. The fighters who were originally in Tianbing pavilion are more energetic. Now, everyone is fighting with their lives. Look, that''s because he works a little harder than us. He was not at the same level as us. Now he has been promoted and entered the holy soldier advanced battalion. Who, who, entered the heaven and man camp! What about us? Although some progress has been made, on the whole, it is still standing still and there is no essential breakthrough. That won''t work You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2120 How can we make progress without working hard?! Before that, they basically complained about the so-called extreme training, but now they have bright eyes and don''t toss themselves around every day. They are sorry: not only promotion, but also a minimum problem of face. Others have been promoted, but you don''t. why are you so worthless? I''m sure I didn''t use my mind. I didn''t work hard enough! Do you just look at your former little brother and now become your own leader? Riding on your head? This... It doesn''t make sense. Absolutely unbearable! This is related to men''s face. It''s infinitely serious! As a result, they worked harder and harder day by day, especially more people broke through day by day. The rest of them were so stimulated that their eyes were red and their lives were more ferocious Chuyang was busy during this period, but he was also happy. He secretly added many miraculous medicines to everyone''s food every day to ensure that these people would not practice too much and kill themselves... And he was full of energy and had no sequelae at all. However, once chuyang was a little careless and put twice the amount of medicine at one time. It was amazing. After eating and drinking soup, all these people were fierce and practiced in death regardless. They always felt energetic and couldn''t stop at all After that day, the whole ground of Tianbing pavilion was trampled down by these guys for nearly ten feet! The so-called sky height of three feet is just like this. No, even three times more is not enough. Three times is only nine feet! This result frightened chuyang. These are talents. If you are really excited, how can you fix it! Fortunately, the Lord still took good care of these people. None of them were really over excited, and the effect was twice obvious. One day later, this group of breakthrough people actually reached more than 50; But Chu Yang is no longer afraid to be greedy and rash Fortunately, nothing happened this time. If the training intensity is less, I''m afraid someone will be burst... It will be a big trouble. If you don''t tell all the secrets, you still have to feel heartache for your own casualties. That''s not to lose people after losing the elixir ¡­¡­ In addition to chuyang, tiebutian and Wu Qianqian, the main hall leaders are also very busy. For example, mengboundless is very busy. Now, the junior Saint walks by running. A tiger generates wind; But it is also because of this busy, so the mood that is always depressed before the dream is boundless is much better. At least, it''s no longer so painful. Another thing worth mentioning is the spirit of disaster. Since the spirit of disaster arrived here, he has been moaning and sighing for days, wilting his head and drooping his head, because there is no such strong breath of death for him to absorb, or more accurately, there is basically no breath of death for him to absorb. There are few advanced martial artists in the boundary of Luohua city. It can be seen that the Tang family can dominate here for hundreds of thousands of years. However, because of this, there are relatively few killings here. It can be said that it is the most peaceful and peaceful place with the least hostility in the whole Jiuchong tianque. People will like such an environment. But the "soul", especially the spirit of disaster, doesn''t like it! If Chu Yang hadn''t been around and could provide him with the purest spirit of death from time to time, maybe he would have been unable to stay. Even here, he was still listless and had no spirit! Since the sword spirit left, the spirit of disaster has become the new super card of chuyang; Seeing him like this, Chu Yang finally couldn''t help: "I said, are you too stupid? You are a tyrant who exists in the world. Why don''t you think at all? People will die. Do other lives die without death? Holy Spirit, your thinking is too narrow. " "What do you say?" When the spirit of the disaster heard the speech, his eyes lit up. He vaguely felt that Chu Yang''s speech was very reasonable, or he was opening an unlimited new road for him, but where it was, he was still uncertain. "How about your rigid thinking? I''ve said it so clearly. In my opinion, the falling flower city is actually the best place for you to practice, but you haven''t realized it all the time." Chu Yang pointed to the falling flowers everywhere in the air: "death leads to death, and life withers leads to death. Every flower here is not a life; At the moment when these flowers wither, they will be lost, reluctant and sad; Isn''t this a kind of death gas? " The spirit of the disaster was shocked and looked at the falling flowers all over the sky. Suddenly, he had no words at all. He stood for a long time and didn''t move for a long time. Seems to have thought of something. "The withering of flowers or the withering of life in the real sense is the pure stillness that can be derived from heaven and earth elves, and it is not as full of hostility and disturbing people''s mood as human stillness... I think you should think about it." Before Chu Yang finished, the spirit of the disaster had disappeared. Half a month later, the spirit of the disaster came to chuyang happily. As soon as he met, he came to a bear hug: "little ancestor, you are the noble man I hit. I love you! You really saved my life, pointed out my maze, broadened my horizons and lit up my way ahead. I like you so much... " Chuyang was creepy and tried to break away: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? "Is the magic barrier?" "The dead spirit derived from the withering of flowers is really wonderful. It is the way I have been looking for for for a long time." The spirit of the disaster beamed: "every flower, when withering, really has a dead spirit, and it is really the dead spirit of life withering, which is far more pure than the dead spirit derived from human life death." "Although the lethargy derived from flowers is relatively weak, it takes about 1000 flowers to wither, which is almost equivalent to the lethargy derived from a person''s fall, the victory lies in the large number. Hundreds of billions of petals wither every day. This number is too huge..." "In addition, the dead spirit of flowers, in addition to being more pure, is more important that there is no resentment and hostility. It is the most suitable resource for our generation''s cultivation... And for my origin, the abnormal hostility accumulated by my cultivation also has the function of purifying and eliminating..." "It didn''t save my life!" The spirit of disaster burst into tears. Well, if there were tears. "Help? Is that a little exaggerated? You are a strong man at the saint level! " Chu Yang expressed surprise. Although he also expected that the withering of flowers might inspire a new way for the spirit of disaster, it should not be so exaggerated!? "This is what you don''t know. The spirit of disaster is a special existence that doesn''t belong to life, death and reincarnation. It''s because of the huge hostility accumulated over hundreds of millions of years. In the end, although it is powerful, it can only be a lonely ghost." "However, after purifying the hostility here, and there is room for significant improvement in cultivation. As long as I resolve the hostility for hundreds of thousands of years at a higher and deeper level, I may reshape my flesh and become a real person again!" The spirit of the disaster was incoherent and excited beyond measure. After stuttering for a long time, Chu Yang suddenly realized. It turned out to be so. No matter how powerful and omnipotent they are, the unspeakable inferiority complex of the spirit of disaster always exists whenever they face "people" or "life". Who doesn''t want to be a decent person? Who wants to be a soul that can only survive in the dark forever? Terror and gloom are certainly a means to frighten the enemy, but if they can be aboveboard, who is willing to fear and gloom? Besides, the spirit of disaster also has its limit. Once it reaches the limit, heaven and earth will punish it, that is, smoke will disappear and clouds will disappear! Chu Yang''s idea, which is more or less nonsense, unexpectedly solved the problem that the spirit of the disaster couldn''t think of, and let him see the hope that he could be a man again! How can this not be exciting! After learning about this, Chu Yang couldn''t help but be happy for the spirit of the disaster. After the first heavy snow in early winter, demon Ning took the second old man Hu Ma and Bai Shixuan on the way back to the demon royal city. The demon Queen''s birthday is celebrated by the whole demon emperor. As a son of man, demon Ning naturally has to go back. Bai Shixuan followed the prince to get the fox inheritance drops... The little girl followed with interest. "Don''t forget what I said, you boy." Chu Yang told the demon Ning when he left. Chu Yang also gave a generous gift to the demon queen on her birthday. Whether it''s to respect your elders or because of your brother''s mother''s birthday, this gift must be given. It''s supposed to go in person, but the queen of the demon''s birthday doesn''t allow foreigners to be present, so we have to give up. "Don''t worry..." demon Ning patted his chest: "if my mother doesn''t agree, I''ll threaten her with suicide. She must obey. I can''t do anything with this move." Chu Yang''s face was black when he heard the speech. The demon Queen''s having such a son is really a great doom for several strong men in the world... If you don''t agree, use suicide threat! It''s really an awesome move The demon Ning was reluctant to give up but went away with a smile: "please wait for me, I will come back soon! See you in the Jianghu! " People who are out of tune, even if they sometimes have some Chengfu, will still say things that are out of tune on the right occasion! Therefore, second goods are always second goods, which is true! ¡­¡­ "I bet you." Seeing demon Ningning and Bai Shixuan leave, Tan was very excited. "What bet?" Chu Yang asked strangely, because after the previous incident, a demon king was severely repaired by a female demon king. It seems that he has been afraid to talk about "gambling" for a long time. What''s the matter today?! "I bet they''ll be in pairs when they come back." Tan Tan said with confidence. Look at the back of demon Ning and Bai Shixuan. ¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2121 "Get out!" Chu Yang angrily said, "you can say that? Do you play nonsense practice? Now they''re already flirting! " During this period of time, demon Ning was completely in love with purple evil. For one thing, purple evil love belongs to her own boss, Chu Yang. How dare demon Ning make a mistake? Second, since seeing the fury of purple evil feeling, demon Ning is having nightmares. I dreamed that I married purple evil feeling and was beaten with sandbags every day This is a man''s nightmare! Who wants to be beaten by his wife every day? Demon Ning is creepy. At the same time, his worship of chuyang is even higher: only the boss can bear it Therefore, demon Ningning turned to focus on Bai Shixuan, who already had some good feelings. Bai Shixuan was not familiar with the world. Under the attack of demon Ningning, she naturally felt a little girl''s vanity So one comes and two goes, and slowly there is a trend of enemy occupation Chu Yang sees all this in his eyes. How can he make such a bet with tan tan? I also understand why the goods are in a hurry to bet with myself today. People want to bet when they bet that they will win or lose! "By the way, what did you do last night? How did you make so much noise! " Chu Yang squinted, puzzled and suspicious. "Nothing......" Tan Tan was very rare. "Nothing. What did you scream at last night? It''s like killing that! " Chu Yang''s face is full of gossip. "Get out! If you ask me again, I''ll turn against you! " Tan Lao blushed and turned away. The way you walk is completely like a big crab, a wide eight master step. It seems very strange. Chu Yang was stunned for a long time. Suddenly he seemed to understand something and burst into laughter. A snowball was rolled into the size of a grinding plate by Tan Tan, and hit it head and head: "you laugh a fart!" Chu Yang laughed out of breath; He had understood the specific reasons. Yesterday morning, Xie Danfeng came to tie Bu Tian to ask about things, and explained that it should be strictly confidential. As a result, tie Butian laughed on the spot regardless of his manners, turned his head and gave gossip to "Zitong" Wu Qianqian, and then Wu Qianqian "accidentally" told chuyang. The thing is maozi: Tan Tan consciously felt that the time was ripe the night before yesterday. Moreover, for how long she had lived with Xie Danfeng, it meant that she was ready to move. Then he asked Xie Danfeng, "have our children? My elder martial brother''s children can make soy sauce. I''m far behind! " Xie Danfeng was stunned at the speech: "I don''t know." "Why not?" Tan Tan was a little impatient: "you said how long we''ve been sleeping together, why haven''t we had a child yet?" Xie Danfeng was surprised by what he said: "yes, it shouldn''t be. We''re both in good health. We shouldn''t have it." The two men studied all night and still had no clue. Yes, two people eat and live together, but they have started since they were in jiuchongtian mainland. Why hasn''t there been any movement until now? In the morning, Xie Danfeng came to iron mending the sky with dark circles under her eyes: why can''t we have children? Tie Butian was also confused when asked. Although she came here, she was still very ignorant about some things about her first brother! The two women buried themselves in research for a long time, but they still didn''t know why. But in the end, Tiebu genius accidentally found that Xie Danfeng was still a virgin! Fool on the spot! Since you haven''t broken your body, where did you come from? Can you even ask such an idiot question? Tie Butian was puzzled and vaguely suspected that Tan was actually very unfortunate? I can''t help asking. Xie Danfeng hesitated, blushed and spoke for a long time. It turned out... These idiots always thought that as long as they slept in the same bed, they would be husband and wife... As long as a man and a woman slept in the same bed, they should have children! Therefore, the two people have been sleeping in the same bed and snoring... Well water does not invade the river! That''s how you can have children!? Tie Butian laughed on the spot, and even tears burst out because he laughed too much. Such a wonderful flower is really rare in the world. Xie Danfeng listened and laughed awkwardly. After understanding the situation, he went back like running for his life. The poor girl now knows that if she wants to have a baby... It can''t be born by sleeping together That requires other "basic" steps So, that night, Tan Tan asked excitedly: did you ask? What the hell is going on? Xie Danfeng''s anger started from her heart, and she was so ashamed that she thought this guy had made her lose face. For a moment, she angrily grabbed the key of Tan Tan, twisted and roared: "what do you call a master of love? I don''t even understand the most basic things. You''ve never been powerful. Where did you come from... " Or Xie Danfeng is too hard. After all, she is still a little girl and has no weight Tan Tan was caught off guard. There was a terrible howl on the spot, and then he curled up into shrimps and rolled on the bed It really hurts Even if it is the big devil, the place is basically no different from ordinary men. It is a little powerful at most, but it must not resist "pinch" drops! Of course, such a twist is even more unbearable Xie Danfeng was startled when she saw this, but she also knew that Tan Tan was injured accidentally Although Tan Tan is not a big problem, it is estimated that there will be no such thing in a short time... Well, in this case, you need to rest So now, although they understand how to have children, they are powerless in a short time. Of course, if Tan Tan is willing to put down his face and ask chuyang for a nine heavy pill, the effect must be immediate and can be good on the same day, but it''s too late to cover up this kind of thing. How can he say it clearly? At that time, if Chu Yang really asks: what do you want JiuchongDan to do? Tan Tan was immediately stunned and ashamed? I''m still a big demon. I''ve been boasting of being a flower Destroyer for a long time. I didn''t even understand the most critical step. In fact, I''m a little brother who can''t be white anymore What a shame This man can''t afford to lose when talking about the great devil. Fortunately, the younger brother demon Ning is no longer nearby. If he knows, Tan Tan will have no face to live! So when Chu Yang asked, Tan Tan broke out on the spot After so long hard work, chuyang finally found such a joke. Where would he let it go? Naturally, he asked Tan Tan every once in a while: "younger martial brother, what''s the matter?" Once in a while, Tan Tan even had the impulse to run away from home ¡­¡­ I don''t know if the infighting will be contagious. The military infighting in moyuntian is fierce, and there are infighting here in Luohua City, but the object of infighting is not the Tianbing Pavilion in chuyang, but the Tang family! During this period, the Tang family had three internal strife; On the one hand, I am in favor of moving, on the other hand, I am in favor of not moving. Then make a noise; But in the end, the three shaos of the Tang family threatened each other with death, and finally used the most rogue extreme means to prevent the relocation of the family base. The goods think what chuyang said is too reasonable. The Tang family has developed to the present, which is completely good feng shui! So fight with your family at all costs and don''t move! However, the price he paid for this insistence was: the Tang family asked: you can stay where you are without moving, but you have to build a new hospital, which is located in the south of the city... But how easy is it to establish a new team? Apart from anything else, where do the basic funds come from? That''s a very expensive astronomical figure! In other words, you Tang Yangwei want the Tang family mansion to remain unchanged, OK! To build one by yourself is, of course, the premise is not to use family money! The Tang family was so angry that he patted his thin chest on the spot and generously promised: "I''ll build one myself! And I promise to build it and never let anyone down. Contribute to the prosperity of our Tang family for hundreds of millions of years! " "Who can''t boast? But what if you can''t build it? " The Tang family is pressing on step by step. "I can build it!" The Tang family three little blushed and had a thick neck. "I also believe that you can build it. No matter who is given 10000 years, anyone can build it! Even a cat and a dog are fine. " The Tang family squint. "I can build a new hospital in three years!" The Tang family was furious. "Three years!? Stop blowing, there''s no dust here! " The Tang family sneered: "if you can build it in three years, I will never compete with you for the position of family leader in the future. I will give in! But what if you can''t build it in three years? " "If I can''t build it in three years, I''ll quit the core of the family and won''t compete with you for anything! Moreover, I don''t call him Tang Yangwei anymore. I changed my name to true impotence! " Tang family three little blushed, thick neck, pointing to heaven and swearing! "It''s a deal!" "It''s hard to catch up!" "High five for oath!" "Clap your hands for an oath, clap your hands for an oath!" "Come!" "Pa Pa!" I rushed all the way here. The two brothers quarreled like cockfighting, one after another, and others couldn''t get in at all. It seems that the people around haven''t had time to persuade. The two people have already decided everything. Well, don''t be evil. The slapping here doesn''t mean that the three young brothers of the Tang family and their brothers are slapping each other, but that their palms are slapping each other High five for oath! The next moment, this vow bet was recognized by heaven! Formal establishment, no estoppel This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2122 Then the Tang family looked at their third brother with a smile and said with a smile¡° Third brother, this gambling agreement has been established, but you are not allowed to go back. If you go back, you don''t need me to trouble you, and the people above will directly find you unlucky... It''s still a difficult task to set up a Tang family house that is not inferior to the Tang family in three years. Hahaha... Elder brother, I wish you success in advance. Come on and work hard. " Tang family San Shao suddenly regained consciousness and suddenly woke up from the extreme fever in his head. Suddenly, his heart became thrown into the Coptis water, and he regretted his intestines for a moment. How can this be done! It is a fantastic and impossible task to establish such a Dabie hospital in three years. How can you do it yourself? However, we have clapped our hands for an oath and heaven''s way for proof. It''s impossible to repent The Tang family wanted to cry for less time. But seeing Tang Dashao''s elated appearance, he could only knock out his teeth and swallow blood: "wait and see, I will succeed!" When I said this, my heart was dripping blood. I succeeded? I''m a bird! It''s a ghost to succeed! "Hahaha... Wait and see for brother!" The Tang family went out with a laugh, a school of complacency and elation. Then the Tang family sat on the ground, patted their thighs and sighed: "I''m so stupid, I''m so stupid, I''m so stupid..." But he realized that there were countless onlookers around him. He immediately jumped up again and said proudly, "isn''t it a Tang family other courtyard? It''s not easy. For my young master, it''s a piece of cake. What''s the difficulty? " He hummed a tune and Shi ran went out of the gate. Left a large room of people in the family and dropped their chin! This product, typically, even if you smoke your face as swollen as a pig''s head, you have to support a fat man Let''s see how this guy can complete this impossible task in three years! ¡­¡­ As soon as the Tang family went out, the two long legs turned into noodles and wailed: "why am I so stupid? I was brought into the ditch in three words... Three years, my God, set up a different courtyard not inferior to the Tang family in three years. Oh, my God, you can kill me by thunder..." Then he shed tears and turned his eyes: "yes, a hero and three help. I''d better hurry to find chuyang and find a way. That''s serious." In an instant, the three shaos of the Tang family rolled away in the direction of Tianbing Pavilion like a galloping horse with a knife cut on his ass. the speed was very fast. ¡­¡­ "What''s so difficult about this little thing?" Chu Yang patted his chest and said, "isn''t it just some money? Brother, don''t worry, brother, I can''t guarantee anything else, that is, the means of making money is not inferior to anyone! Don''t worry. It will take three years to set up a Tang family courtyard? Follow my brother! You don''t have to worry about anything. Your brother will start it for you within a year! " The third Shao of the Tang family was about to cry on the spot: sister, this posture is just a person who can only shoot... It''s too beautiful to believe "San Shao, you''re like this..." Chu Yang said with confidence on his face, "I''ll give you a sum of money as a deposit. How about you? During this time, you''ll be responsible for the food and drink expenses of everyone in Tianbing Pavilion, including medicinal materials, weapons, metals, clothes, etc.. As long as you do these things well, there''s a lot of money, not to mention a Tang family and another courtyard, it doesn''t matter if there are three or five!" Chu Yang patted his chest with a bang, seemingly confident. During this period of time, the manpower is seriously insufficient. Chuyang is worried about himself. It''s rare for this guy to take the initiative to ask for money... What a long-term worker from the sky! It''s not easy to make money? As long as you can serve all tens of thousands of people like me, isn''t Zixia coin as simple as drinking cold water for me? Not to mention just a few hundred million Zixia coins, even if it is tens of billions, the king of hell is a piece of cake! "By the way, you first get me an auction house... Look, I''ll make money for you!" As soon as the throne of Chu turned his eyes, he wanted to streamline his troops and administration in his nine robbery space. There were a lot of junk goods on the side, which took up too much space. Clearing the warehouse is the right way. "There''s no problem with this... But what should be done? What are the key recommended auction items... It needs to be very high-grade. The first shot must be fired, or... "Tang Jiasan hesitated. The master''s tone is too big. I''m scared. It''s too untrue "Don''t worry about it. With brother as your strong backing, everything will be all right!" Chu Yang''s tone was so big that he could swallow Qingtian: "as long as you make efforts, you can earn 10 billion Zixia coins in a month... I believe that the auction house alone will be enough for you to eat and drink for 80000 lives..." The Tang family three little crooked his mouth and had to go out to work. Now only a dead horse can be a living horse doctor. This is the last straw. Before leaving, Wu begged himself: "brother, don''t fool me. My brother is counting on you..." "How could I lie to you? Don''t worry..." Chu Yang was displeased. The Tang family left immediately Behind chuyang, tiebutian, wuqianqian, tan and others are trying to hold back their laughter. The three of the Tang family need less money, but chuyang happens to need such a life planning talent. These two people are just Lang Qing and concubine. They are perfect. No, it''s too flattering for them. They should be the adulterer * *, hit it off at once, dry firewood, burning Once again, the Tang family, who got a solemn promise from someone, rolled away like a mule with a knife in the ass. But this time, I was a little more happy at the bottom of my heart. It''s better to have hope than no hope. Now with this life-saving straw, at least I don''t have to worry so much that I can''t sleep at night. "Don''t worry, boss Chu. I will try my best to do things properly! Whether it''s food, clothing, housing, transportation or training, as long as you can get enough money, I will be able to get it... But don''t forget to give me oil! " The third junior of the Tang family really didn''t talk big this time. As the local leader of the Tang family, he has been entrenched for hundreds of thousands of years. He really has a wide variety of teachings and connections. As long as there are in the world and you have money, it''s not a problem. So far, chuyang has really solved the problem of supply and demand of Tianbing Pavilion. From now on, the third junior of the Tang family officially takes office as the foreign affairs manager of Tianbing Pavilion. Although not officially recognized by chuyang, it is an established fact. At least, Huyan Aobo, Mrs. Mei and others who originally managed these can settle down to practice. Chuyang has also solved a big heart event. Next, chuyang paid attention to the xuanhuangguo of heaven and earth. Chu Yang deeply understands one thing: he and Moyun emperor yuan Tianqi have a deep blood feud! The other party will not let go of himself because of his temporary success or failure. As long as he doesn''t die for a day, the other party will not let go. Although the two sides belong to two worlds at present, which is more or less beyond the reach of the whip, with the strength of Mo Yuntian, as long as Yuantian limit really moves, it must be thunderous! Now, it''s not just a simple Revenge of killing children. There is also a dream boundless, and his dream army. These are all related to the personal face of Moyun Tiandi Yuantian limit! Yuan Tianqi has no possibility of laissez faire and no retaliation at all! I believe that as long as the other party has an action, the Tianbing Pavilion, which seems to be prosperous now, may not be able to resist the other party''s tossing. Therefore, at present, it is still the first priority to improve strength. After all, strong strength is the last word! The reason why chuyang chose extreme high pressure to let these people train with their lives is actually preparing for this thing: Heaven and earth xuanhuangguo! As Chu Yang knows, there are really many fruits with strange shapes. Moreover, the medicine power of each fruit is incomparably powerful. Only a small part needs to be taken out, which is enough to improve the combat power of Tianbing Pavilion by at least one big level! I remember at the beginning, in jiuchongtian, after volatilizing at least 90% of the full effect of a fruit, and then jointly shared by myself and more than a dozen supreme brothers, it was just reluctantly absorbing the residual medicine. Even so, everyone was still almost going to explode, but it was because of that time that the strength of himself and his brothers rushed to the top of the nine grades in one fell swoop! Every time Chu Yang thinks about it, his heart is hot, but he also has lingering palpitations! Since the last time, up to now, Chu Yang has not given up exploring, but he still hasn''t found out. What degree can the real medicine of that fruit reach? What the hell?! It was said that 90% was volatilized, but at least 90% was volatilized. Maybe 99% was volatilized? Even more! Chuyang is even worried about whether the energy contained in this fruit can support a saint? At that time, when taking the fruit, I was just the supreme strength of the six or seven products. The remaining 10% or just a fraction of the medicine of the fruit was shared by more than a dozen people. The six or seven products supreme was a distance of eighteen thousand miles from my current sage rank. But chuyang is still not sure that he can bear it! Mainly because the last experience was so scary. Even with chuyang''s boldness, he dare not act rashly! "General Meng, please come." Chu Yang frowned and considered for a while, and finally made up his mind. Not long ago, the dream was boundless and came in with doubts on his face. During this time, he also felt that his physique seemed to have changed. Moreover, he had not impacted the bottleneck of success for many years, but there were some signs of slight loosening. I''m rushing to urge my subordinates and myself to practice martial arts. I don''t know what''s wrong with chuyang calling me here. It seems that chuyang is as busy as himself. ... < < there is a soft rhythm... It''s been a long time since I spell it like this... "You can search" Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel "on Baidu to find the latest chapter Author ticket of the year!! > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2135 After making up his mind, chuyang immediately informed the Tang family that there were a large number of babies to be auctioned! Quickly exchange Zixia coins for me at the fastest speed, not to maximize the value, but to be fast! As soon as the Tang family heard the news, they were as busy as clockwork. When the countless Zixia coins like the sand of the Ganges flowed into the pockets of chuyang and the three shaos of the Tang family, foreign fighters also poured into the falling flower city! Since the Tianbing pavilion was under chuyang, the dream of iron mending the sky was boundless. Wu Qianqian and others were all spinning like gyroscopes. They were so busy that they seemed to have no time to catch their breath When so many people come, they always have to be received The demon queen personally ordered these people to come. Can''t they sleep on the street? So, where is the face of the demon queen? Fortunately, there are official helpers from Luohua City, but even so, the whole Luohua city is completely full within seven days. As a last resort, chuyang began to find another way. But at this time, the third Shao of the Tang family had a whim and bought hundreds of thousands of tents to sell at one time. After making a lot of money, hundreds of thousands of big white mushrooms rose outside Luohua city overnight - too many people live in tents. Waiting for the moment when the demon queen announced the beginning of the activity Chuyang suddenly had an idea when he saw this situation. Immediately start to sprinkle a lot of Zixia coins, so that all places where clothes are made begin to make a large number of tents! Just the first batch of orders, a full order of five million! Note that this is only the first batch! Chu Yang can predict that, in terms of the capacity of the demon emperor''s martial arts experts and the power of the demon Queen''s personal call... The number of Jianghu experts here will definitely exceed twenty or thirty million! So - tents are now a good thing. Just at the beginning, chuyang was already in a mess. "I can''t afford to toss. I really can''t afford to toss." Now chuyang''s mantra is this. If you have nothing to do, you''re going to be crazy. However, Chu Yang doesn''t know that what he can''t afford to toss about is still behind. He still has to read this mantra. In the dense forest of the most mysterious God meteorite in the Jiuchong tianque, human traces also suddenly appeared. God meteorite dense forest; In fact, it is a super forest across the west, South and east of the demon emperor from the other side of the demon emperor. But it is also the dividing line between the demon emperor''s heaven and the other three adjacent heaven and earth. As far as the area of shenmeteorite dense forest is concerned, it is absolutely no smaller than any heaven and earth. Moreover, the area of shenmeteorite dense forest seems to have been expanding faintly These nature are not enough to make this dense forest known as "the most mysterious". The reason why this dense forest is called the most mysterious is that in the legend, there are gods falling into this dense forest. Therefore, it is called shenmeteorite dense forest. However, no one knows whether a God fell here. But as far as the Jiuchong tianque is concerned, the shenmeteorite dense forest is not only mysterious, but also a forbidden area! Absolute forbidden area! No one is allowed to enter the shenmeteorite forest! Even after the ninth emperor, if you want to enter the shenmeteorite forest, you need to discuss with it; It is said that there is a very strange race there. The name of this race is called spirit! Not belonging to people, not belonging to demons, a family with separate life characteristics! Among the elves in the dense forest, there are a large number of experts, including top strong ones! The legendary spirit emperor''s accomplishments are definitely not under the Nine Emperors and one queen, or even worse! Now, at such a delicate moment of ups and downs, the fairy family of the God meteor forest suddenly reappears on earth, and declares: "we, the fairy family, are duty bound to kill the heavenly demons!" "It is the sacred responsibility of our elves to guard the jiuzhong tianque!" "The battle of killing demons, we should also participate!" Although everyone is dissatisfied with the spirit family, some blow the atmosphere, and even some regard themselves too high; But it''s just a few words in the stomach. The war is coming, and the devil is really not suitable for another wave, and people are still kind to help. If it''s the usual, I''m afraid humans and demon families will make do with it. Because these self-esteem words will teach these guys a lesson. What is meant by ''your'' talent ''is duty bound?'' What is meant by "guarding the Jiuchong tianque is the sacred responsibility of your elves!"? You can have a sense of responsibility, but you don''t think of yourself as the Savior! You think you''re the king of the world?! That''s all it takes. Everyone is dissatisfied, but at this special moment, they are all very aware of the general. It doesn''t matter... If you like to participate in the war, you can participate in the exhibition. If you have more combat power, you will have more chances of winning But the Elves were obviously too proud. Unexpectedly, he put forward such an illogical and even beaten request: "we elves must participate in the war, but noble as we will never accept human command! Never accept the command of the demon clan! We elves are the noblest race in the world! We are the only one in the world! We are the supreme species! " "We must arrange and co-ordinate all the races and manpower involved in the war. We will send an invincible general! An invincible military division! " "The command of the war must be controlled by us, and others have no authority! We must obey all our commands unconditionally! " Once such conditions are thrown out, the whole demon emperor will fry the pot at once! Why! What are you! For thousands of years, who has seen you? Do you know what the world is like? Do you know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is? I want complete command as soon as I come out! What grass The demon emperor''s Jianghu is full of emotions! The elves didn''t give in to their demands. The two sides directly fell into a confrontation. Looking at the development trend, maybe the demons didn''t fight, and the two sides might have to fight first. Chu Yang sighed and sighed. How can this be good? You say that the elves are really awesome. Others don''t accept your conditions, or you step back, or you just go back and don''t join the war? But it happens that everyone is persistent like a tendon. Come and go is a word, we want to fight! We want full command authority! We don''t accept it! You don''t deserve it! Seeing further conflict imminent Even the demon queen, the initiator of this incident, never thought that such an announcement, although he had predicted that it would inevitably lead to an uproar, he still didn''t expect to lead out the elves who have been left behind for a long time, and the idea of the elves would be so wonderful and unreasonable At present, although the news of the elves has been distributed, there is no army in the hands of the elves, but their representatives are constantly arguing with the high-level of the demon emperor. Although the atmosphere is very fierce, it has not been able to turn around. The demon queen can only ignore it for the time being. If she really "discussed" with these people by herself, I''m afraid she would have to shoot all the participating elves to the ground in anger if she couldn''t say a few words. But it is obviously inappropriate to shoot them all at present. In the high-level hearts of these demon emperors, naturally we all know the quirks of the elf family. The elves are so proud that almost all races hate them; In their hearts, "Lao Tzu is the best in the world! I am the only one in the world! " Such thoughts are deeply rooted and almost unshakable! In addition to pride, almost every elf people also have a habit of cleanliness, which is extremely evil. He always looks at people through his nostrils; Even the most beautiful beauty in the world will only be despised by them: smelly! The cleanest place will also be sneered at by them: it''s all rubbish! However, the nature of elves advocates peace, kind-hearted and dislikes war. Even the most harsh race has never denied these It''s like a group of angels who don''t eat human fireworks at all, which makes people love and hate them - we know you are angels, and we can also treat you as angels, but don''t treat yourself as angels, okay? That''s probably the truth. (when I write here, I suddenly think of our author; It seems that there are some similarities: readers regard the author as a great God in reading, because readers like it; But the author himself must not regard himself as a great God.) But for this matter, Chu Yang feels very indifferent. It seems that this kind of thing has nothing to do with himself. Although when I was in jiuchongtian, I had some roots with the indigenous elves there. I once helped childe Wei and got a "fairy emperor seal", those elves seem to have nothing to do with the elves here. Moreover, in terms of the arrogance of these elves... Chuyang even worried: if they found me a human and got the elf emperor seal of the elf family, would they kill me because they were angry? Because I''m a ''dirty human'' Besides, they are wrangling with the demon emperor''s high-level officials. They are all high-level officials. They have nothing to do with us. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. I believe they can''t see them... What are you doing with your leisure? entertain imaginary or groundless fears? Nothing? Therefore, chuyang put all his energy on the continuous expansion of power. The demon queen has given convenience and created such good advantages. If she doesn''t make good use of it, how can she afford her strong support? At the same time, it seems that demon Ning Ning and Bai Shixuan, who should be in the demon emperor city, are rushing to Luohua city with several demon saints. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2136 After the demon Ningning and Bai Shixuan left, the beautiful woman in white finally couldn''t help her doubts and walked into the palace behind the demon. "Elder sister, you said this... Is there something strange?" The beautiful woman in White asked suspiciously. The demon queen smiled: "you haven''t left all the way. I think you came to ask me about it?" The beautiful woman in white nodded in embarrassment: "yes, suddenly there was a hidden time of demons. It''s too strange..." The demon queen shook her head when she heard the speech. "At this time, it is still a little abrupt, but it may not be so incredible, because there are foreign demons lurking in the Jiuchong tianque, which is not false, but real." "I can understand that some extraterritorial demons are lurking, but the three people who came here are clearly the three guards of Moyun sky, and they are not extraterritorial demons." The beautiful woman in white continued. "Kill the snake, but it always needs a name. What we kill is the remaining evil of the demons lurking in the demon emperor. No one has to question it." The demon queen said slowly. "I can understand what elder sister said, but... There''s another thing, and it''s also the most important thing. Our actions may not be more beneficial, but will completely achieve chuyang and his Tianbing Pavilion." The beautiful woman in white was puzzled: "although Ning Ning and he are friends and intimate with each other, I''m afraid we made a fuss about it, and he developed his strength like the demon emperor; What we absorb are not all the experts of our demon Emperor... " The beautiful woman in white didn''t say anything: it was clearly a move to lead wolves into the house! Aren''t you afraid of being eaten by it one day? In the past, chuyang didn''t need such worry, but now chuyang is close to the intermediate level of saints, and his cultivation is still growing day by day. According to the intelligence in recent days, even his subordinates have made continuous progress at a speed visible to the naked eye. At present, although this force is still in its embryonic form, it has taken on an unstoppable posture. The demon queen smiled quietly and said, "your worry is indeed reasonable, but I naturally have my consideration. There are three reasons why I will do so. " "There are three reasons?" The beautiful woman in white frowned, "please show me." "The first reason is the friendship between chuyang and Ning''er. You also said that they have heart to heart with each other. For Ning''er, it is rare to have such a friend; Of course, this reason is the weakest factor. If it''s just because of this, I can only ensure that chuyang will not die. I will never make such a big move. " "However, for the first reason, it can also ensure that once chuyang has full wings in the future, Ning''er''s position in the dominant ranks of the jiuzhong tianque will be invincible. Possession is an extremely reliable ally that we must worry about... This belongs to young people, starts at the very beginning and is a friend in need. This feeling is really worth investing. " The queen of the demon said, and the beautiful woman in white listened attentively: "my sister said that very well;; Chuyang is really not the kind of ungrateful person. There are all advantages but no disadvantages in dealing with him. However, what are the other two reasons? " "The second reason is relatively simpler..." the demon queen smiled strangely: "a few days ago, I launched a sky cover..." On the face of the beautiful woman in white, she twitched uncontrollably because of the sudden amazing news: "Gaitian? Whose day are you building? " "Snow tears cold day!" The demon queen sneered: "Eastern Emperor!" The beautiful woman in white was stunned when she heard the speech. It was unbelievable. "Why, I think there is something wrong with my practice. He is only allowed to cover my sky and I am not allowed to cover his sky?" After the demon, the willow eyebrow picked. "Sister doesn''t mean that, you..." the beautiful woman in white quickly denied; The sister''s temper is still the same as in those years, and she won''t eat at all. "After covering the Eastern Emperor, snow tears and cold also say more nonsense. Just tell me a word." The demon Queen''s face at the moment was a little dignified and said, "he said... There is someone behind chuyang!" "Someone behind you?" The beautiful woman in white was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth this time. The surface meaning of this sentence is very clear, even very explicit. However, such a sentence, said from the cold mouth of snow tears, seems so unusual. The meaning of someone behind him is undoubtedly: I can''t provoke anyone behind chuyang. However, who can''t even provoke snow and tears? Snow tears cold, but even the emperor dared to challenge the cruel role; And the holy emperor is the nine heaven que world, which is the undisputed number one existence. There is no one! The person who can make the Eastern Emperor admit that he can''t provoke himself may not refer specifically to the emperor! So, who would that person be?! "I couldn''t help asking this question at that time." The demon queen said thoughtfully, "snow and tears are cold. She only said: if something happens to us, it may not happen; If something happens to chuyang... I''m afraid the whole Jiuchong tianque will no longer exist. " "What? Can there still be such people in the world? Is that possible? Impossible? " It seems that the beautiful woman in white has never been so surprised as today in her whole life, which is too shocking?! "We are the people who have the highest peak and dominate the world. However, outside the world, what level of people can we be? How vast the universe is, how many things and how many strong people we don''t know... "The demon queen looked at the stars outside the window and said with a sigh. "Of course, this is a great shock to me, but it is still not the main reason why I am willing to help; Even though there is a strong man behind Chu Yang, if that boy really offends me, he will still die! I said I wouldn''t help him if I didn''t help him. It''s no big deal. Even if the whole world is destroyed, it''s not just me. Heaven and earth are decayed because of me and heaven and earth are covered for me. It''s not a happy thing in life! " The demon Queen''s eyes flashed coldly, and her momentum suddenly rose. A beautiful woman in white looks at her vest and sweats. She doesn''t know how her sister''s character is. She would rather bend than bend. Why is heaven and earth in her eyes! "What really makes me decide is the third point, which is the most important factor." The demon queen whispered, "foreign demons..." "Foreign demons? What about the extraterritorial demons? " The beautiful woman in white frowned and repeated, subconsciously asking. "Foreign demons, they are the most important enemies of our Jiuchong tianque, and they are the problems we must face in the future! At that time, Zihao, the emperor of Zixiao, realized this. Only then did he know that he was unlucky and still chose to fight alone. Finally, the whole army was destroyed and his body died. " "But what no one knows is... It is precisely because Zihao''s desperate battle in those years damaged most of the foreign demons. Although it has not yet damaged its foundation, it is always because of that war that the foreign demons no longer have the confidence to swallow the whole Jiuchong tianque." "Facing a purple sky, they still fought so hard, not to mention facing ten Heaven and earth at the same time?" "So over the years, they have been recuperating. Although the thief''s heart is not dead, they still dare not act rashly." The demon queen breathed a sigh of relief: "when Zihao fought against foreign demons, the connection between the whole Zixiao sky and the outside world was completely interrupted; There is no more message coming out. " "It has been rumored that Zihao, the Heavenly Emperor of Zixiao, knew the danger of war and sent his personal escort, that is, the Seven Star escort around him, to break through the siege and ask for help; But these seven people have gone without a trace. " "If Zihao''s seven star guard were still there, the war would inevitably end in failure, but I believe Zihao should not die." The cold face of the demon queen was filled with deep doubts: "however, in fact, the seven people did spread the news. From that time on, jiuzhong tianque, all sides of heaven and earth, shared a bitter hatred because of the affairs of extraterritorial demons, and countless Jianghu experts rushed to help zixiaotian all night..." "However, at the beginning, it was because of their own scruples that they could not share a common hatred. The great heavenly emperors restrict each other, and the emperor''s attitude is ambiguous; In the end, I couldn''t help it. Because our demon emperor was not far from Zixiao sky, I sneaked into Zixiao sky alone to check the war situation. " "It''s a pity that Ben was always one step late. He saw the aftermath of the war. In the first half an hour before Ben went, Zihao finally blew himself up and died!" "Tens of thousands of miles, the corpses of heavenly demons sink and float in the air; The roar of Zihao before his death has been echoing in my heart for more than a million years! " The demon heart looked up and sighed, and suddenly roared like a thunderbolt. "Fight alone! Fight to the last soldier! It''s not enough to die, but there''s no one to help the trillion creatures of the Jiuchong tianque! Who has such a cold heart!!! " "Fate who has such a cold heart!" The demon queen roared like a thunderbolt without warning, which shocked the whole demon emperor! In an instant, the sky was full of wind and clouds. Just as in those days, Zixiao heaven was the master of Zixiao heaven. Before Zihao died, he shouted with great frustration. Recently from the sound source, the beautiful woman in white suddenly felt that she stood upside down with sweat and hair all over her body, and waves of hot blood excited her hair. "For millions of years, I have been asking myself this sentence, who is so cold?" The demon queen smiled miserably: "there were many doubts about what happened that year. There must be something strange, and there must be a big hand manipulating and fiddling with all this. " At the moment, the beautiful woman in white was shocked and speechless. For such top secrets, all she can do is shock. "Seeing Zihao dead, Ben was a little late; Angry, at that moment, Ben launched the demon emperor''s secret skill, ''demon emperor heaven and earth''! With one blow, millions of heavenly demons within reach instantly turned into powder. All are buried with Zihao! " "I''m too late to fight side by side with the hero of the world; Only in this way, let the hero walk alone, Jiuquan is not lonely! " ¡­¡­ <> > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2137 "It''s a pity that I always went alone at that time. The Demon power was sometimes exhausted, and I couldn''t fight with the demons for a long time. When several demons of the demons set out, even I had only a temporary retreat..." the demon queen looked up and sighed. "After that battle, tens of thousands of years later, the body of one of Zihao''s seven star guards was accidentally found outside the dark sky; Just outside the dark clouds and in the mountains, the body is like a honeycomb, leaving only a white bone. " "Next, snow tears cold painstakingly found the bodies of six other people; They were permanently left on the icy peaks of the middle polar sky. Into eternal ice! Thousands of sad and angry faces before death are still lifelike, just like in life. " "Zihao''s seven star guard was so dead!" "That''s why snow and tears broke out. In a rage, they rushed to the heaven and fought with the emperor!" The demon queen said thoughtfully, "however, until the end of the war, snow and tears are cold. Until now, it doesn''t really explain what happened that year." "However, since that war, the Eastern Emperor has been heavily guarded and prepared for war. The whole Eastern Emperor has been preparing for war for millions of years." "Moreover, after the first World War, snow, tears and cold obviously alienated the relationship with other heavenly emperors; I''ll never see him again. " "The reason why our two worlds still have frequent contacts is that snow and tears are cold. I know that at the beginning, I went to Zixiao sky to help, and finally made some efforts for Zixiao Emperor... But this makes me sincerely ashamed!" The demon queen sighed deeply. The beautiful woman in white took a deep breath and felt that she had been shocked to be stupid. It''s just a short paragraph, which contains how many secrets and how many secrets are enough to detonate the whole Jiuchong tianque. It''s beyond my imagination to break my head. Countless unsolvable mysteries are presented one by one today. At the beginning, why couldn''t the news of zixiaotian be delivered? You have to force Zihao to send out seven star guards to break through the blockade and send messages? And why did the seven star guard die? What role does the emperor play in this? What was the reaction of the great heavenly emperors? Why did someone die in moyuntian? The other six died in Antarctica? What did emperor Moyun Tiandi do? Zihao, the emperor of Zixiao, has always been friendly with the Eastern Emperor. Why don''t you invite reinforcements to the Eastern Emperor? But to the dark cloud sky and the middle polar sky? These, no matter which problem, are enough to trigger a huge tsunami sweeping tianque at jiuzhong tianque! What unknown things happened to the Jiuchong tianque in those years? These are mysteries! But the only thing is certain: in those years, something must have happened between the highest levels of Jiuchong tianque! These things are the key to Zihao''s defeat. "After that, the Nine Emperors and one empress, the only emperor, slowly in their respective heaven and earth, slowly make their respective heaven and earth clear, each other''s well water does not invade the river, and there is little contact." "Moreover, everyone is full of suspicion and fear of the other." The voice of the demon queen was full of unspeakable fatigue and unspeakable sadness. "After Zihao''s death, I went to the devil outside the country alone for a clear understanding; Become like their people and understand everything about foreign demons. " The demon queen whispered, "then I found that this extraterritorial demon is really the great enemy of life and death of my Jiuchong tianque. At the same time, it is still an inevitable crisis!" "The place where the extraterritorial demons originally lived, suspended in the cosmic starry sky, is a special existence like an island, and the region is very limited; Moreover, the environment is extremely bad. With the vigorous wind, the place of extraterritorial heavenly demons is the air waves and tsunami. The earth shook and mountains shook, and even volcanoes erupted. Seriously threaten their safety; There is no suitable place to live around it; If foreign demons want to develop and grow, they must invade Jiuchong tianque. Zixiaotian is just their first stronghold and will never stop. " "They are ambitious and farsighted; As early as a million years ago, the whole people began to launch a campaign to distort the facts and claim that our Jiuchong tianque is evil. In their mouth, we indigenous people have become extraterritorial demons who do all kinds of evil. " "There is no better way to confuse right and wrong and confuse black and white." The beautiful woman in white gritted her teeth and scolded angrily. "But under their long-term propaganda, all the demons outside the territory have shared a common hatred. Even children, educated in their colleges, have to shout slogans before they start learning. " "The slogan is: exterminate the extraterritorial demons and restore our Jiuchong tianque!" Said the demon queen. "It''s shameless. How can there be such a despicable race?!" The face of a beautiful woman in white turned red. "The purple sky is hanging alone outside. It was originally covetous by foreign demons. Now where are they occupying it; It''s shameless to say... This world was originally their hometown... And we were the aggressors long ago! " The spirit in the demon Queen''s voice is very heavy. "These wanton bastards invaded zixiaotian. They killed hundreds of millions of civilians. They even distorted the facts and said that we were the aggressors! How could such shameless things happen in this world! How could such a shameless ethnic group exist! " The towering chest of the beautiful woman in white was so angry that it fluctuated continuously, the waves were choppy, her face was red, and she was almost about to explode. "Alas... The demons outside the territory have been preparing for war since millions of years ago. They will never die to kill me! But my Jiuchong tianque has always been singing and dancing, making cars behind closed doors, and the only fighting is internal fighting and internal friction... "The demon queen sighed powerlessly. "Both the number of experts and the number of ordinary people in Jiuchong tianque are more than ten times that of the foreign demons. If we really fight with all our strength, it will be easy to destroy the demons! But... " The demon queen sighed. The beautiful woman in white is also an important member of the demon emperor. She can''t help sighing because she doesn''t know the current situation of Jiuchong tianque. At first glance, tianque seems strong and powerful, but... The regular armies in all places have not participated in large-scale battles for too long! Now, the combat effectiveness of the so-called regular army is far inferior to that of Jianghu people, except for high-level experts! The reason for all this is very simple. People have been comfortable for too long. They have gradually forgotten their instinct to fight. The external environment of demons is extremely bad. All people are practicing kung fu for hope and the future; Everyone takes it as their duty to destroy the jiuzhong tianque; In this way, one fades and the other grows. If a war breaks out one day, it is difficult to predict and never optimistic. "It is foreseeable that there will be a war between the extraterritorial demons and the Jiuchong tianque sooner or later." The demon queen whispered: "it has been our long cherished wish for many years to light up Zixiao sky and make Zixiao sky return to the territory of jiuzhong tianque; However, foreign demons will never quit easily... " "When we light up the purple sky, most of our bones are just revenge for heroes and innocent people, take back our original things and breathe a sigh of relief; But for foreign demons, it''s a battle of life and death. " "Therefore, once we start against zixiaotian, the extraterritorial demons will fight to the end with our Jiuchong tianque, and there is no possibility of retreat!" "That war will happen sooner or later." The demon queen said quietly, "if we win in the end, of course everyone is happy; However, if we fail, then the great catastrophe of the nine heavy tianque''s death will no longer be avoided! " "So the war never broke out; The main reason is that both sides have their own scruples and are unwilling to start fighting lightly. " "But in the long run, continue to wait; While the other side is becoming more and more rampant, our weakened military strength is bound to be further weakened... "The demon queen smiled bitterly:" if this goes on, the day when the Jiuchong tianque will perish can be expected! " "Because Zixiao sky is too close to them. Moreover, in recent millions of years, all extraterritorial demons have been recuperating, and the number of people has naturally increased; Their original living place can no longer accommodate so many new people... " The demon queen sighed: "the extraterritorial demons are really... The common trouble of all races in jiuzhong tianque!" "But this time, my sister suddenly announced that the devil had sneaked in and caused trouble, and put on a state of challenge... This..." the beautiful woman in white was obviously still a little puzzled. "In the final analysis, it''s still because of the words before snow tears are cold." The demon queen said, "chuyang, there is someone behind you!" "Obviously, this person is the super existence that the emperor should look up to; With such a strong man in charge, why are you afraid of demons? " "Chuyang also needs to develop its strength to prepare for killing demons in the future." "Therefore, we must take advantage of the situation; I''ll give chuyang whatever he wants. As long as we can exterminate the demons and Demons... It''s nothing to pay. Even if we do our best, we will not turn back. " The demon Queen''s Phoenix eyes flashed fiercely and said, "but it''s not enough to do this; Therefore, in the next step, I will organize a team of our "heavenly demons" to burn, kill and plunder wantonly in all major heaven and earth... Create the illusion of evil and create the most extensive and greatest influence in the whole jiuzhong tianque! " The beautiful woman in white was surprised: "how is this feasible! In this way, if things are exposed, it will not be your sister who will be unlucky in the end. " The demon queen was indifferent and said indifferently, "those who ignore the demons and are greedy for pleasure are not worthy to live in this world; What''s the pity of killing? As for me... If I can awaken all the people in jiuzhong tianque to stand up against the demons, what''s the matter with my reputation? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I''m so tired..." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2138 The beautiful woman in white sighed silently. There is no doubt that the queen demon did this for the sake of Jiuchong tianque. However, doing so is bound to create boundless sins! In the end, in case of exposure, regardless of the original intention, the boundless hatred will eventually converge on the demon queen. Paper can never contain fire. Especially after the ninth emperor and the first emperor; Or at the beginning, they will use these news to deal with the demons, but once the demons are removed, the news will be re exposed. How can you let go of the opportunity to get rid of a strong person at the same level as them?! For this, the beautiful woman in white is sure! It''s really time. In the face of the verbal and written criticism of the whole Jiuchong tianque, how can you suffer from the temperament of the demon queen? The beautiful woman in white is worried. The demon queen said wearily, "once the devil has been eliminated, I can also take such an opportunity at that time... Pass it to Ning''er." The beautiful woman in white suddenly felt an unspeakable bitterness in her heart. Maybe the demon queen didn''t say a word. It''s said to be Ning Ning, but what about herself? When all the sins of the world belong to one person, her original intention may be immortal, but the result is infamous for thousands of years. Is it meaningful to leave a name in such a history book?! "Take the evil as the reason, use the hand of Chu Yang to detonate the whole jiuzhong tianque, break the leisurely and deserted years now, and make it turbulent for a while, or you can avoid the eternal decline and endless darkness in the future." The demon queen said softly, "as long as the general trend is completed, we can launch a war of annihilation against foreign demons. However, before the war, the Tianting army must be nervous. In today''s situation, its combat effectiveness is bound to be greatly reduced, and it may not dare to say that the victory is in hand. " "Since no one will do this villain, I will do it!" The demon queen looked awe inspiring: "this process also takes several years of excessive time to completely stimulate the anger... During this time, let Ning''er and chuyang operate and grow." The beautiful woman in white looked gloomy and wanted to stop talking. "There is no need to worry about me. Right and wrong are in my heart, and there is no need for future generations to comment; How many years, how many degrees of wind and rain, how much frost, what wind, waves and cold can knock me down? " The demon queen smiled and comforted her sister. "Hey!" With a long sigh, the beautiful woman in white still worried about how to recognize the practice of the demon queen. "Everything is still at the beginning! Now, let''s look at the follow-up reactions and actions on the other side of Luohua city. " The demon queen said leisurely, "I hope these little guys don''t let me down." ¡­¡­ Yao Ningning and his party were dusty and traveled day and night, and finally arrived at Luohua city. As soon as I entered the falling flower city, I was caught by chuyang! "What to do! What now? You tell me, what the hell are you going to do? How the hell did you think about it and make such a big noise? Do you want to kill us collectively? " Chu Yang squeezed the demon Ning''s neck: "you two goods! How can you be so two...... " "Er ~ Er ~ ~ er Er ~ ~" demon Ning was stuck out of his tongue and shook left and right: "boss, it''s none of my business... My mother made these things..." "Your uncle''s!" Tan feishen said: "I was hurt by you and your mother..." "Hush, hush, hush, hush!" At the gate of the city, the prince''s bodyguards looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. How dare anyone in the world treat our crown prince like this? But is it the prince and his big brother who did it So are we rushing up and fighting? Or don''t you rush up? This is a problem! Think about it! Still considering and hesitating, he watched Chu Yang and Tan Tan fly up and catch demon Ningning, punch and kick. In an instant, the prince, who was originally handsome, became a pig head in an instant. Then they were escorted in by the two men. The second old man Hu Ma stopped the others'' movements and smiled bitterly: "those two are neither outsiders nor sworn brothers of the prince. You should get used to this kind of thing in the future..." The crowd was stunned. What rice? The sworn brother of the prince? The more important thing seems to be in the future. Will you get used to this kind of thing in the future? In other words, such things may occur in the future, even very frequently?! My God?! However, I saw a group of people such as mengboundless Duan cangkong greet them neatly and welcome the demons into the Tianbing Pavilion. The reception was much more formal this time; At least they are polite and polite. They are definitely not like the two people just now, the two barbarians. I really don''t know where his Highness the prince found such a friend. He has to be humble and bullied by others. Bai Shixuan bounced in the past and gathered with tie Butian and others. Giggle, giggle, giggle, giggle, giggle, giggle, giggle, giggle, giggle, giggle, giggle, giggle, giggle, giggle, giggle, giggle, giggle, giggle, giggle, giggle, giggle, giggle, giggle, giggle. Tie Butian and Wu Qianqian are naturally more concerned about her and demon Ningning. Chuyang is not equivalent to Bai Shixuan''s mother''s house. The topic between them naturally wants to guide in that direction. After saying a few words, Bai Shixuan can''t stand it. With a red face, she turns her back and escapes into the Tianbing Pavilion. Followed by bursts of laughter¡° I brought a thousand demons this time. " The demon Ning said, "these demons will fully assist you in this matter. The empress mother said she wanted me to be responsible. In fact, she just hung a name. Of course, she knows what virtue my son is. I can''t do these things at all. It''s OK to just drink. " In front of the more than a dozen saints he brought, the demon Ning said boldly, crossing his legs and raising his head in front of the second old man Hu Ma and the Tan of the chuyang peace talks. The crowd and the demon were a little dizzy. Although I know you''re not responsible, although that''s the truth, why should you do something? Your irresponsibility has reached a new level, okay? How can you say it so blatantly? Can you be more willing to degenerate? Can Mu Neng¡° In other words, from now on, all these demons are under your command. " Of course, don''t come to Tang Jianing. Why don''t you come to me now? Have you had any fun while I''m away? These days, I''m suffocating! " Tie Butian said speechlessly, "they are too busy. What fun do you have time to have? Three young people are in the auction hall now..." "the auction hall? I''ve been attracted by your new auction hall for a long time! " Demon Ningning''s eyes turned into a searchlight: "Wow, ha ha... I must go and have a look. I''m going to play now, ha ha ha... Auction hall, where is the Jianghu? Killing people doesn''t need a knife, where there is no blood..." Shi ran out impatiently. With a black face, Hu Ma shook his head and hurried out with him. Only the others looked at each other and were at a loss for a long time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2139 "Grass!" Tan Tan scolded: "it''s not so easy to be a shopkeeper! You come back to me... "Whoosh" and chased out. "Now let''s discuss how to proceed, how to carry out and how to avoid problems." Chu Yang rubbed his eyebrows. "Well... Didn''t that guy go after the prince just now?" One of the demon saints grinned and said a little carefully. This is not an ordinary person in front of me. This is an "expert" who even Prince Mo Yuntian dare to kill It''s no exaggeration to say that Chu Yang is the No. 1 troublemaker in the world, and there is still no "one" level. For such a person, it''s better to be as careful as possible when talking to him; In case the prince gets angry and cracks himself, judging from the prince''s attitude towards him, maybe the prince will not be angry to avenge himself, but will jump to one side and clap his hands and shout well. If you kill well, you will be wronged "Hey... Don''t wait for them." Chu Yang looked sad and urged, "do you really think he is going to chase your prince back? I just ran away for this reason... I went to be the shopkeeper! These two bastards! Let erhuo go crazy with erhuo. They''re not here. There''s no need to give bad ideas. Maybe we can be more economical! " Everyone fell into a moment of silence and burst into laughter. Sure enough, Tan Tan went and didn''t come back until the evening when chuyang Yigan and the demon arranged everything properly. The people admired Chu Yang''s foresight of insight into people''s hearts. After discussing, Chu Yang returned to his inner house, cursed by the black line in his head. "I''ve never seen such a stingy person." Chu Yang complained to tie Butian, "you say that the demon Ning''s mother is also the master of the day. The demon is too stingy. He only gives a few demons. He is unwilling to give even a little money and resources. It''s nothing; The rules of the event are all made by me. I actually pay all the prizes. I arrange all the staff accommodation. I maintain the order of the event. Is she calling a silly boy?... " "From beginning to end, there was a prince who was not in charge here to eat, drink and have fun; There is a thousand demons for us to drive, but we are also responsible for food and accommodation. We eat and drink for free and do some work... " Chu Yang said angrily, "even if the demon queen didn''t treat me as a silly boy, she was treated as a long-term worker. I''m really unhappy." Tie Butian and Wu Qianqian immediately laughed: "I said you don''t want to be cheap and sell well; The demon queen is not good enough for you? Her series of actions are equal to giving you an unimpeded green light in the whole demon emperor sky, allowing you to develop your power wantonly in her territory; You''re the only one who can benefit from the whole thing. You have to talk nonsense here. I''ve never seen a toothless person like you. " Chu Yang said sadly, "but how can I have so many people and how can I get so much money..." "You''re just messing around?! Isn''t that what you need to develop? " Tiebutian snorted and said, "in fact, I thought about it or it was a test for you by the demon queen; If you don''t even do this beautifully, then, how can you do great things in the future? " Wu Qianqian said confidently, "chuyang, you can do it. Don''t let me down!" Chu Yang looked up to the sky and sighed. As soon as these words came out, they simply forced me to a desperate situation. Man, how can you say you can''t? Especially before the woman you love! Not to mention, before the women you love! Nothing to say. After chuyang finished complaining, he began to work at full power. King of swords, why should I add another knife besides the general reward? This knife can''t be ordinary! The king of the sword... Is it roughly the same? Other kings also need supporting facilities, right? There should be rules for this venue, right? Draw it out? King of killers, how does this show? Does this need consultation? This Luohua City, an old city for millions of years, can''t be easily destroyed by others? Jianghu people are generally difficult to control. Conflicts are inevitable. Should we mediate? The whole Luohua city doesn''t have so many places to eat. Is this problem to be solved? You need Zixia coins to deal with so many things at the same time? Even if you have all the money in place, there are some things that money can''t buy, because the volume of Luohua city is all these All of the above, a thousand things, chuyang''s head is big. Three days without sleep; The auction house of the Tang family was like a blood spitting sale. It sold a lot of good things and collected a lot of money. Then other things are being done in chuyang. Fortunately, it''s enough for helpers to add demons. Moreover, these women are used to the cruel roles in the big field. They don''t mess at all and take charge of their own affairs. Although everyone is very busy, they try to be in good order and have a clear hierarchy. Plus Huyan Aobo. Xie Danfeng, Mrs. Mei and other women''s army''s full assistance; The wind pressure array of the great general with boundless dreams; The absolute spirit of Chu Yang is in the middle, and many master hands join forces. Finally, it is a little urgent. At least so far, there have been no big mistakes. But chuyang is really busy now. There is no idle person under his hand! And everyone is busy The challenge arena has been set up outside the city; Hundreds of them; Each challenge arena has someone specially responsible for recording. At first glance, it''s like holding a large-scale sports meeting on the scale of the whole jiuzhong tianque. It''s really like saying Finally, after many twists and turns, countless waves, until the eighth day; All kinds of competition rules are formulated. In these eight days, the massive Zixia coins obtained by Chu Yang really flowed out like water, er, no! It should flow out at a high speed like the rising tide of the sea and the burst of the river. Such an amazing speed of spending money makes those saints who feel knowledgeable and know nothing are stunned and sweating one by one. It seems that I''ve never seen such money in my life. According to the most conservative rough calculation, Chu Yang spent at least 79 million Zixia coins in these eight days! Change it into Ziyun coins, cough... 800 billion The average day is almost 100 billion! "I''ve lived for so many years and experienced a lot, but it''s the first time I''ve seen so much money; And it is still spent in such a short time. If you change individuals or even a larger family, even if you can spend hard, can you spend this money for several or dozens of lives? I don''t think it can be spent... "A demon Saint stroked his beard and sighed very much. "Yes, if I had so much money... Hey, I''m afraid I might not be able to cultivate to the current level. I have a great chance to kill the demon. What is spending money like earth? I saw it today. It''s just waving crystal like Earth..." one of the very lecherous experts was salivating. "Cut!" Everyone looked down on the unpromising goods together, although the sentence "waving crystal like Earth" was quite appropriate. ¡­¡­ Outside the city. Every hundreds of feet, a large-scale competition arena rises from the ground. The challenge arena is bare everywhere. There is no support for climbing. It is a relatively wide platform. If you want to go up, you have to jump up! There are also explicit rules that no borrowing is allowed during the stage; Those who need to take advantage of their strength to stage on the way will be disqualified immediately. In addition, the light jade on all the people or demons participating in the competition will be confiscated. In this way, the contestants have suddenly increased their own gravity by at least 30 times, and they can jump hundreds of feet high. At least their own cultivation should be above holy level. In front of each challenge arena, there are a large number of black heads; The heat is talking about something. Looking out from a high place, I saw a dark sea of people extending out... Boundless, I can''t see the end at a glance. If there are people on the edge looking further away, they will only see an endless stream of people coming from afar On the morning of that day, the rules of the competition activities were finally freshly released and posted. Moreover, as many as 10000 copies were directly posted at one time, and no one was allowed to tear them off and take them away, but even so, there was still some shortage. "First, according to their respective regions, such as the experts in each city and region, they organize themselves into a small group to select the one with the highest cultivation and participate in the competition." "Once the winner of the competition, he can form a small team by himself. Anyone who is in this area can become a large team, delimit levels and train hard for the day when he will kill demons." This is only the first rule. But after the first rule came out, it immediately caused a tsunami. "From Guzhu City, come here!" Someone roared at the top of his voice. "From Tianyang City, come here!" "From chrysanthemum city, gather here!" "Steamed bread City, here, gather here!" "Black back area, gather here." "In the wild wolf area, this way!" "Tail area..." "In the ghost area..." ¡­¡­ For a time, almost everyone was in a mess, more chaotic than chaos; However, under such specific rules, they soon re established their own group, and then basically thousands of people, thousands of people, began to get together for discussion and ranking ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2140 In some areas, the more the experts, the more they will not accept anyone. In order to compete for the position of leader, they started the whole martial arts on the spot. They did not give in on the spot and raised their hands mercilessly. Although there is no blood yet, it is not rare to see blood. "I recommend chopsticks! Chopsticks are awesome! " "Chopsticks are nothing compared to Shanghai!" "Sea and air are birds..." "Have the ability to come out and practice!" "Dare not come out, you shout a ball..." ¡­¡­ Ten percent of all the people who come here are Jianghu men, and they are all lawless demons. This quarrel suddenly makes any living creature in the whole Luohua city feel dizzy and swollen Chuyang''s new regulations come out at the right time: if you can''t complete their team formation within two days, the whole region will be disqualified and take effect immediately! "Hurry up, hurry up..." "You didn''t eat..." "Look at your laziness, go down quickly and change people quickly. Don''t waste everyone''s time..." Suddenly it turned into a series of urging sounds, one after another, choppy, continuous and long aftertaste The ears are full of chaotic noise, and Chu Yang''s head is as big as a fight. Finally, two days later, under the many emotions of everyone, such as dissatisfaction, happiness, anger or anger, the brigade in various regions miraculously became an army On this morning, they began to form a neat queue one by one... Er, although it is still a little loose and crooked, it is definitely an earth shaking great progress compared with some time ago! This directly caused Chu Yang and others to stare out their eyes when they saw it Such a "strict" military appearance... This... Am I dreaming? This progress seems too great, too incredible, isn''t it?! Although this line-up is still 18000 miles behind the military appearance order of the regular army, it''s not easy to achieve this in just a day or two. Chu Yang turned his eyes and began to speak directly: "everyone really surprised me today, ha ha... You can see that all the participants are good; My name is Chu Yang. I am responsible for the general planning of this activity. Moreover, once I become an army against the demons in the future, I will basically command... " "Well, for example, in this nightmare area, the order is very good; From here, we can see that the ability of the organizers over there is really extraordinary... And those in this chrysanthemum area are also very good, arranged very well... It seems that the leaders are also people of great expectation, great talents... Cough, as for others, a little more... Well, the activity will officially start tomorrow... " This time, the comments were transmitted far away by the saints with the help of wind power, and everyone in the whole Luohua City area can clearly hear them. However, the people in several areas who have been praised are naturally happy: our quality is high... We must make persistent efforts and keep it up in the next step. As for those who haven''t been praised, they are naturally unwilling and can''t help but work hard: it''s related to our future, paralyze you, and don''t humiliate me Of course, the Jianghu people privately talked about the voice of Chu Yang''s speech. "Is this chuyang the one who killed yuan Tianqi''s son?" "It''s him. Who else can it be if it''s not him? I can''t imagine that I joined the army and slaughtered demons this time. It''s worth it under the leadership of such a legend... " "Yes, but... I have to say that the voice of chuyang is really a little sultry. It''s not as powerful and breathtaking as I thought..." "This sentence is too correct. It''s not only sullen, but also seems to have a taste of small suffering..." "Yes, I feel the same way..." "I don''t know if you''ve noticed that his two smiles when he speaks are basically a little licentious..." "What ears do you have? What is basically? That''s a complete debauchery, okay? It''s unclear... " A flower crazy girl: "it''s a nice voice. It''s so magnetic. If you can let this chuyang sleep with my mother for one night... It''s worth dying. I heard that he is still handsome and said... " "Fuck you, I don''t pee and take care of your big cake face, but I still want to sleep in other people''s chuyang... In addition to my meat and vegetables, I don''t dislike you, other people don''t see you * *" "Asshole, how dare you scold me for my big cake face? Don''t want to go to my mother''s bed in the future! " Bang Bang This is the day after the demon queen made a shocking declaration---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2141 "This Li Guanyu is really a strong saint. So far, he hasn''t used real kung fu. Moreover, for now, the one who has just gone up obviously has the intermediate cultivation of heaven and man, but Li Guanyu seems to have failed to show one or two of his own cultivation. If he is serious about a war, the victory and defeat are clear within three moves. If he is fighting for life and death, he is afraid to raise his hands and the one opposite him, Life is gone... " Chu Yang sighed: "in the vast Jianghu, there are indeed hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There are days outside the sky and people outside the people. I just don''t know if the legendary limitless sword Liu Yongxiang will come to attend? " "Wuji unique Dao is from the Eastern Emperor''s side. I''m afraid he won''t come." Someone answered next to me. Chuyang gave a sorry "um". Thousands of other challenge arenas fought one after another at about the same time. Each battle was wonderful and each had its own style. Everyone under the challenge arena locked their divine consciousness on the challenge arena and watched nervously. At present, almost all of those who fight in the challenge arena are leaders in one area, and their final achievements will be directly related to the future glory of the warriors in their whole area. Who doesn''t want the warrior on his side to win? Even when he knew that one of his fighters was not the opponent of the other, and the situation was already clear, he shouted to cheer up. Without his encouragement, he hoped that miracles could happen. He almost broke through the sky with voices such as refueling. Chu Yang breathed out quietly. The difficulty of this activity is at the beginning, but as long as you start well, you basically don''t have to worry about it in the future; They will naturally fight like this. Until the last strong man is determined. Everything will proceed step by step; Moreover, tiebutian presided over and wuqianqian planned; Purple evil emotion supervision; Chief referee of dream boundless; There is also the spirit of disaster hiding in the dark and paying attention to the whole site; Such a combination is almost a super dream combination. It''s safe. It''s difficult to say if you want to have a little accident. At this point, chuyang, who has not dared to relax these days, can finally breathe a sigh of relief. However, as the battle continues, the dead may be avoided, but the injury is inevitable; After the first World War, these people will be included in their own subordinates, and the medical expenses will undoubtedly be a huge figure. Thinking of this, chuyang has another headache, and the prospect is not optimistic. I really understand: no matter how rich an individual is, it is still too far from a combination, a force, or a country Or, this is also a manifestation of human sometimes poor?! Around Luohua City, the sword light shines and the sword Qi rushes into the sky; After Chu Yang provided a batch of auction treasures from the Tang family, he made people take the information of the finalists, first a carriage, and then entered a tent. Chu Yang sat quietly for a while, feeling his heart regaining its former ice and snow calm. Then he opened his eyes, took the top piece of information and looked at it carefully. Traitor. Chu Yang absolutely didn''t believe that there were no spies buried by the demons in the nine heaven que. This requires his careful reasoning ability, just like finding out the traitors in the sky mending Pavilion in those years, to get those traitors out. However, today''s work is much more difficult and complicated than that of the past. It is completely different from that of the past. In that time, there were a lot of detailed information, and there were clues to be found, and the scope was not small, but it was not large. As long as you work hard, the difficulties will be solved naturally. However, this time, None of the traitors that need to be found is mediocre. I''m afraid any one also has countless years of latent time? But who is here to be a traitor, and who is willing to expose his true information? This is a very difficult and arduous task for chuyang. According to Chu Yang''s own estimation, it would be very good if he could check everyone before going to fight against the devil. At present, chuyang is targeting only a few leading figures. They say "a few", but there are definitely a lot of real numbers. Seven or eight thousand people! "If only Mo Tianji were here, he would be a great expert in this field." Chuyang involuntarily remembered Mo Tianji, who had not seen him for a long time. Speaking of such things, Mo Tianji is the most suitable person Chu Yang sighed and entered the screening work. The battle outside is still in full swing When chuyang is in full swing; Xie danqiong on the other side of moyuntian is also developing madly. The intelligence business over Mo Tianji is also gradually spreading out. Regardless of the scale and momentum, it is becoming larger and larger, and there is a trend of gradually sweeping the whole jiuzhong tianque At present, the Tianbing Pavilion, which is proud of evil clouds, is also recruiting troops and horses wantonly at an almost crazy speed; There is also the bandit group of Jimo and Luo Kedi, which is also developing rapidly. Dong Wushang''s Tianbing Pavilion and Mo lei''er''s killer organization are quietly growing. Rui Tong is also expanding tirelessly Although Yigan brothers are not in the same place and do not know each other''s news, they are working hard to develop their strength. Everyone knows that none of his brothers is an ordinary person. If they slacken a little, they will be left thousands of miles away. So everyone worked hard. There are not only brothers who have made great progress, but also the little children sent everywhere by chuyang. Although the news between heaven and earth in Jiuchong tianque is relatively closed, it is not a problem for the major super sects. Those children are all remembering that chuyang was chased and killed. They are waiting for new news every day This gave the major super sects a headache. They had to collect some information every day to meet the concerns of these little ancestors. Sometimes there is no new news, so I have to make up a paragraph. Anyway, chuyang is still fighting... And so on. No matter what kind of sect, no matter where they are, the reaction of the little guys is surprisingly similar: first, they breathe a sigh of relief, then they curse yuan Tianqi and Mo Yuntian with one voice, and then they work hard to practice Kung Fu and improve their accomplishments Every little guy has made great progress by leaps and bounds. Let the major sects turn happy one by one ¡­¡­ Only Gu Duxing, who abandoned his foundation and wandered alone in the Jianghu, unexpectedly encountered the biggest crisis in his life. Since that day, when he read the benevolence and saved the victims, he accidentally got a huntian sword formula. Gu Duxing has been studying it all the time; Finally one day, suddenly, without warning, it completely triggered the powerful power of huntian sword formula. The whole process is almost a subtle feeling of vaguely moving forward and finally coming naturally. Everything goes step by step and finally becomes natural! However, at the moment when the huntian sword formula was completed, Gu Duxing''s cultivation was like becoming a Buddha and climbing to the sky step by step. Unexpectedly, after the sword formula was completed, he broke three barriers in a very short time and was promoted to a saint expert! This can not be said to be a step to heaven, it is simply a direct super "fan" into "Saint"! At the moment of breakthrough, a powerful and continuous huntian sword Qi immediately appeared and went up to the sky. It also caused the reappearance of another world-shaking sword spirit. Jue Tian Jian, which is the same immortal sword formula! But don''t mention Gu alone. He doesn''t know what Jue Tianjian is at this time. Even if he knows, he can''t care at all; Because, first of all, he has to face the imminent punishment. It is enough to make the sage level strong also fear three and seven heavenly punishments, but it has no more significance for Gu Duxing. In his whole life, except for his brothers, there is only sword. What about heavenly punishments! One sword, ten swords, a hundred swords, a thousand swords, ten thousand swords, divine sword, break heaven''s punishment! Only after going through his Saint''s natural punishment, Gu Duxing found that natural punishment is really not a big trouble, because the biggest trouble he needs to face is really starting now! That vast and endless muddy Sky Sword spirit almost attracted all the experts in the area where he was located, Da Luotian, to come and hunt happily; What''s more troublesome is that it also includes official experts. First, someone came forward to solicit, but how can Gu Duxing, who has only brothers and swords in his heart, accept solicitation from others? Since you don''t accept the solicitation, you have to face a series of sudden battles. Although Gu Duxing has improved, his strength has increased significantly, although huntian sword is an invincible divine sword at the same level; In addition, Gu Duxing''s selfless sword and lonely sword basically have the strong ability to kill beyond his level; However, the manpower is sometimes poor. At the same time, in the face of so many experts, Gu Duxing is absolutely impossible to win. Even breaking out of the heavy siege is so difficult. After narrowly breaking through the encirclement, Gu Duxing tried his best to escape all the way, but he was always locked by the enemy, fighting all the way and escaping all the way. Gu Duxing was extremely miserable all the way and survived many times! He said impolitely: Gu Duxing''s pursuit was only as dangerous as chuyang''s. Chuyang was ordered to kill because of his hatred; But Gu Duxing''s side is for personal desires: as long as you kill Gu Duxing, you can get the legendary huntian sword formula and cultivate huntian sword Qi! This is undoubtedly a great temptation. Even the strong at the sage level can''t resist this temptation. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2142 Who doesn''t want to go to heaven? Who doesn''t want to be holy? Who doesn''t want to get this rare opportunity? Now, as long as you can kill one person, there is nothing to hesitate about. In a very short time, the news spread more and more widely, and the whole Luotian was boiling. Countless experts swarmed out, surrounded, chased and intercepted, and did everything they could to target Gu alone; In the process of encirclement and suppression, Gu Duxing''s identity was exploded bit by bit like the wind. Gu Duxing, male, 26, is good at weapon: sword. He is the leader of tiantianbing Pavilion of Da Luo. He is currently traveling in the Jianghu I don''t know when to get the muddy Sky Sword formula. However, he was still in Tianbing Pavilion two months ago. During this period, he did not show any connection related to huntian sword decision. Until this trip, this opportunity suddenly broke out. Therefore, it can be basically concluded that the huntian sword formula was obtained by chance within these two months. Two months ago, he had only achieved **********************************************************************************************! Gu walked alone. He fled all the way in Hengduan Mountain yesterday. He fought with so and so in the middle, and then fled. Possible destination: I. so and so mountain. 2¡¢ So and so gorge Gu walks alone. His personality is as straight as a sword. He would rather bend than bend. He has a cold face and often wears black clothes. Gu alone, height... Weight... Method of doing things: All the information related to Gu Duxing spread all over the world in almost a day or two. "It turned out that he was just a little guy who had just been promoted, but he got lucky and ascended to the sky step by step..." "Such a heaven given opportunity... It is said that the huntian sword is inherited by saints. Gu Duxing can become a saint in a short time. It can be seen that the rumors are true..." "The conclusion is - we must not let go!" With the same heart, the people in heaven are in a turbulent mood. When Mo Tianji''s intelligence tentacles went deep into Dalai, it was when Dalai''s encirclement and suppression of Gu Duxing had been in full swing; The person in charge saw that such a lively thing happened here. Isn''t this a good time for me to establish the Tianji intelligence department and show my skills?! So immediately hit the name of "secret" and began to attract customers. Then he began to deeply analyze Gu Duxing. Well, this guy''s private organization happens to have the same name as our Tianbing Pavilion! It''s unbearable. Uncle and aunt can''t bear it Every piece of information sold by Tianbing Pavilion of Mo Tianji is proved to be correct and completely impeccable in all aspects. So buyers have given high praise So for a time, the "secret" intelligence became famous Quickly gained a firm foothold and began to radiate around. Gu walked alone or never dreamed of it. During this period, he simply had nowhere to hide. Almost every moment, someone found himself accurately. There was no time to rest and breathe. The last black hand that caused all this was actually caused by the Tianbing pavilion under the command of Mo Tianji. The so-called flood washed the Dragon King Temple, isn''t it?! If Gu Duxing knew the truth, he would be mad. I''m afraid it''s not impossible to catch Mo Tianji and swallow him alive. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that the only thing he could do at present was to run away, use all his abilities, use all his wisdom, and look for a little chance to live. However, Tianbing Pavilion then launched a very targeted service: according to Gu Duxing''s personality, work characteristics and temperament, the recommended Gu Duxing should have a series of changes (I). The possible changes made by Gu Duxing were analyzed in great detail and finally finalized. There is another paragraph at the end of the data: the accuracy of this data is based on the judgment that Gu Duxing may change up to now, but if the pursuit continues, as long as Gu Duxing is not dead, there will be further changes... Therefore, there will be "possible changes to Gu Duxing (II)" at that time Once the analysis was sold, it immediately reverberated. "How sharp! It''s just hitting the nail on the head! Although we didn''t succeed in chasing Gu Duxing, his behavior is really the same as that mentioned above... " "This is too accurate. It is estimated that Gu Duxing himself may not be able to summarize it in such detail..." "This information is too valuable..." ¡­¡­ With such high praise, all kinds of intelligence of the Intelligence Department of tianbingge were quickly sold out, and the money sold was used to continue to build local branches, and each city area gradually extended out Gu is miserable to walk alone. He just can''t figure it out. How can his actions be guessed so accurately by others? I''ve just come to Jiuchong tianque. I haven''t been here for a few days. Even if someone in my Tianbing Pavilion turns against the water, I can''t understand myself so thoroughly! It''s amazing and weird. I have been busy almost every moment for ten days. Although it''s hard to be chased and killed some time ago, it''s not so dense. What the hell is going on? We are struggling in a desperate situation all the time. We should be careful when and where to guard against possible crises at any time. Gu walked alone with a full stomach of depression and confusion, continued to work hard, continued to fight, continued to run for his life, and wandered between the impermanence of life and death Sometimes he couldn''t help imagining that in his past experience, even in the face of chuyang, he wouldn''t be so miserable, unless it was mo Tianji, who had no choice but to do something, the damn psychopath would fall into a similar situation. Is it unlucky to be able to compare with that abnormal guy this time?! In this way, the intelligence of Tianbing pavilion was expensive for a time. It went to take out, money, expansion and expansion It was not until twenty days later that Mo Tianji accidentally knew that his intelligence department was actually doing Gu Duxing''s article; So he was surprised and almost didn''t die. However, who is mo Tianji? He quickly adjusted his mood and adjusted his countermeasures. In a very short time, he mobilized all the information about Gu Duxing''s pursuit to come back and see; At first glance, he immediately smiled: "is Gu Laoer still coquettish now? However, pressure is the driving force. If crisis is used properly..." Then he gave an order: "in the future, I will specially analyze Gu Duxing''s information, and then spread it out. As for the price of intelligence, five times more will be charged on the original basis! " Below, the Intelligence Division immediately cheered. The boss did it himself. Can Gu Duxing still run? Wait to die! So he immediately sent a message: the senior general of our intelligence agency personally analyzed Gu Duxing''s information, and then gave you further detailed information. The price is slightly increased, from 100 Zixia coins to 500 Zixia coins. The news is absolutely value for money. If you are disappointed, you will be refunded ten times. As soon as the news came out, it immediately aroused strong repercussions. Everyone felt that the intelligence was sold too recklessly. Is this still called a slight adjustment? How much do you have to adjust However, with Mo Tianji''s previous two analysis, he analyzed all Gu''s actions, including facial expressions, what he saw, what he said, and the tricks he used... And so on. Unexpectedly, they all coincided. Everyone immediately felt that the old man of the Tianji intelligence department was really awesome! Being able to do this is the qualification of a great master! Five times the price is really value for money. It is not unacceptable to charge ten times for such detailed and accurate information. It''s worth it! So the intelligence of Tianji intelligence department was further out of stock "Gu Laoer, I''m really excited to hear from you. I can''t imagine that you have reached the level of sage by chance... How dare you surpass me silently... "Mo Tianji smiled:" if I don''t give you some strength to taste... Can you still know the greatness of heaven and earth? attain the highest level in one step? Is the sky so good? " "Besides, these guys are chasing you like bees. They always give you some free time to rest and breathe. How can they do this? How can you force out all your potential? It''s too bad that I haven''t been seriously injured for such a long time! I will let you carefully aftertaste the wonderful taste of the moment of life and death. Are you looking forward to it? " Mo Tianji was dissatisfied: "I''m the one who can give full play to your potential... Gu Laoer, take it carefully! Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll save you a little breath... But if you don''t work hard, it''s hard to say. I''m very optimistic about you, wow ha ha... " Mo Tianji''s rare happy laugh made the people of Tianji intelligence department outside the secret room look at each other one by one. What''s the matter with the boss who has always been happy and angry? There is also the laughter now, which seems to be too debauchery. It doesn''t hide at all So, the orders, analysis and intelligence of Gu Duxing flowed out of Mo Tianji''s hands Every day, we should make a detailed analysis, such as how many injuries Gu Duxing has suffered, to what extent, how many battles he has fought, how much strength he still has, or how long it will take to recover Mo Tianji even asked for a detailed map of the northwest of daluotian. Every day, he would carefully analyze Gu''s possible escape route. "Be sure to squeeze out all his potential, and then make continuous progress. There can be no disability or death, but the intelligence can not be distorted..." Mo Tianji touched his chin and smiled insidiously. "I want to see. When Gu Laoer sees me, does he want to kill me... Or do he want to thank me? Wow, hahaha... " Mo Tianji couldn''t stand another burst of owl like laughter---------------------------------------------------------------- You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2143 Gu Duxing, tens of thousands of miles away, shivered inexplicably. In his super spiritual sense, he clearly felt that he was locked by someone. No matter what he does, this person can see it. What is the other person? Gu Duxing immediately burst into a cold sweat. He used all the methods, what he could use, what he could not use, and what he should not use. He just wanted to get rid of this feeling, but he always couldn''t get rid of it. It''s always that you will face strong enemies as long as you move a little Later, Gu Duxing no longer used his own method, but began to use Chu Yang''s method, Ji Mo''s method, Luo Kedi''s method, Ao Xie Yun''s method Even try one by one with the methods mentioned by Mo Tianji But Gu Duxing was soon disappointed and almost desperate. No matter whose method he used, it was useless. No matter what they do, the enemy can accurately predict what they will do next! Even, I didn''t escape each other''s calculation from the beginning! This extremely bad greasy feeling makes Gu Duxing have a feeling of scolding his mother! What the fuck are you! Are you a fucking worm in my stomach? Why do people wait for me every time I temporarily change direction? Can I live this day? For example, I wholeheartedly went west to a fork in the road and temporarily decided to go south. As a result, someone was waiting for the rabbit there... And laughed: "this intelligence is really divine. This guy actually went this way... Ha ha..." Gu Duxing wants to kill people every time he hears this sentence! What bastard can get such information! This bastard is more abnormal than Mo Tianji! When we find Mo Tianji, we must provoke him to fight with this bastard to see who is more abnormal! Obviously, Gu Duxing''s understanding of Mo Tianji is still at the level of Jiuchong tianque for the time being, but he ignores that he is now a saint. How can Mo Tianji only stand still? So the original metamorphosis is naturally more metamorphosis now! "Bang Bang... PA!" A sudden scream sounded. A middle-aged man in purple was kicked to the ground by Gu Duxing. Before he could react, Gu Duxing, who was scarred all over, rushed down like a mountain. For the first time, he locked his divine consciousness, then controlled his physical activity ability, blocked the Dantian and controlled the spirit of the brain. Then a slap fell on the face. Gu Duxing asked fiercely, "say! Where did you get my news? Say it! " The man was also tough, even his life was in the hands of others, and his tone was very blunt: "why should I tell you? Hey, hey... If you have seed, you will kill me! " "If you say it, I won''t kill you!" Gu Duxing had no choice but to compromise first. The previous ones all died like this; Would rather die than say. This is a matter of the backbone and face of the strong at the top. The more you force him to say it, the more he won''t say it and would rather die than surrender. How many of the general accomplishments are soft bones? "You won''t kill me if I say it?" The man''s eyes lit up and asked, "what you say counts?" Can''t you imagine that the murderous God has such a good time to talk? Those who had fallen into his hands in the past, but no one survived! "Once a word comes out, it''s hard to recover, and I will never go back on it!" Gu Duxing was furious: "do you dare to believe me?" "Well, it''s an exchange of terms. It''s not that I was coerced by you, is it?" The man didn''t let him. "Yes, that''s what it means." "Well, let me go first and then. I won''t run either. You keep your word, and I''m not a person who goes back on his word! " "This is no problem." After some exchange of terms, Gu Duxing finally learned that his news was harmed by a well-known organization and its huge intelligence department; This intelligence department seems to have a huge intelligence collection network. They collect all their combat data, all their personality and habits, and then summarize, analyze, summarize and sort them out After analyzing the results, they began to sell wantonly. At present, they have made at least millions of Zixia coins just by selling their own relevant news... And this number is still the number a few days ago. It''s just the news that Gu alone has made a lot of money! "What fucking intelligence organization is still making money with me!" Gu Duxing was so sad and angry that he couldn''t help: "he framed me! While selling my news! Let me run away like a dog, but they are counting money? There are still such things in this world! " "What kind of wonderful flower is it that can come up with such an immoral idea? It''s really more abnormal than Mo Tianji..." Gu Duxing finally couldn''t help yelling. "By the way, what is the specific name of this organization?" Before the middle-aged man left, Gu Duxing finally asked this sentence. When he asked this, the middle-aged man had turned and left more than ten feet away and stood at a corner. I didn''t catch up and stand alone. "The name of this organization is... Tianji intelligence department!" The middle-aged man in purple took a deep breath, turned around and looked at Gu Duxing: "thank you for not killing this time... If you can finally take off this time; I will go to your Tianbing Pavilion and create a great cause with you! " "Thanks to you, I quit this hunt! Take care! " Then he arched his hands and floated away. Watching the sage level master go away naturally, Gu Duxing fell into a dull state. Secret intelligence? secret?! Or ordinary people may not have any reaction when they hear these words, but Gu Duxing, as a brother of Jiujie, can''t he have no response? "What kind of intelligence organization is mo Tianji''s asshole? Is it possible? Impossible? How could he deal with me? " "It''s not quite right." Gu Duxing frowned. He first denied it, and then was not sure: "could it be the ghost made by the black hearted Tiansha Mo Tianji? Otherwise, who else can be so familiar with my character and temper? Who can be so familiar with the respective means of the Jiujie brothers? Let me wait like this. There is no way to heaven and no way to earth! " "Although there are many capable people in the world, there are not many people who can make me Gu walk alone so embarrassed... But there are not many." "But if it''s really Mo Tianji, it''s too inhuman. As for playing with me like this? It''s like killing me... "Gu Duxing thought for only half an hour, and then embarked on the escape journey again. It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue thinking, but because many people have come up from all directions. Now Gu Duxing is a super big pie that everyone wants to eat, although this pie is actually poisonous and can poison anyone! "Wow, haha... Sure enough, it''s still here, but why are these goods in a daze? Why does intelligence say he must be in a daze? He''s not cooperating with that information, is he? " Many people cheered and laughed and found that Jinshan was flying wildly. The secret intelligence department even predicted this! "Mo Tianji! You fucking sick bastard! " Gu Duxing roared angrily, "I''ll take you @@# £¤ # £¤% £¤%..." While scolding wildly, he pulled out his feet and ran away. Then, after being surrounded and suppressed four or five times in a row, Gu Duxing can finally determine that the person who betrayed his intelligence behind the scenes is definitely Mo Tianji himself! This is certain! Because, at that time, I had fallen into a situation of death, and there was no possibility of turning around, but it was the rare intelligence error that misled all the pursuers and let me break out from the surrounded situation in all directions, but I met my opponent again If there had been no "mistake" of that information, he would have been intercepted and killed there. There is absolutely no luck. Although the information is extremely true, no one can say that Gu Duxing has not been tracked down. However, the real danger of life and death is almost nothing. Even, Gu Duxing even deliberately plunged himself into a desperate crisis in order to detect whether the intelligence department was mo Tianji. Sure enough, the intelligence was misleading again and left a glimmer of vitality Driven by such "accurate" information, Gu Duxing felt more and more at the bottom of his heart: why do these people seem to be sent by Mo Tianji to practice swords However, even with such an understanding, Gu Duxing was still not careless at all. Mo Tianji may be open to himself, but these people who pursue and kill themselves will never be merciful to themselves, and they are prone to life crisis. As long as a little negligence, you can let yourself lose your life here ~! "This game is really not fun..." Gu Duxing ran away and was filled with tears: "Mo Tianji... You damn abnormal bastard, hurry up and withdraw. If you don''t withdraw, I''ll really be killed by you..." That said, Gu Duxing also knows that if he doesn''t make further breakthroughs, the game will not end! Because Mo Tianji won''t allow it to end like this! The conclusion is - I can only be pursued and killed all the time, according to the script written by Mo Tianji!! If you want to end the game, there can only be two results. First, Mo Tianji made a miscalculation and died under the siege. As for the second, that is their final successful breakthrough, the realm tends to be stable, so strong that everyone dare not chase themselves! If you want to achieve that effect, your accomplishments should at least reach the intermediate peak level of saints! And now I''m far from that step. It seems that there is still a very, very far away distance! This means that before reaching that goal, this pursuit is doomed to be unavoidable and impossible to escape! I can only passively make money for Mo Tianji all the way! This conclusion made Gu Duxing cry. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2144 Gu Duxing estimated that when he finally ended his escape, the damn abnormal bastard Mo Tianji could at least earn hundreds of millions of Zixia coins in the process of being chased and killed! Or more! This damn sick bastard! "It''s very cruel..." Gu Duxing ran away and scolded in his heart: "I''ve never seen anything like this... Even if you leave me a little time to relieve my hands... I haven''t even had time to relieve my hands since I was noticed by you..." Therefore, when no one knows, Mo Tianji gives more and more information, which is more and more intensive. The price also rises, which is more and more expensive. However, more and more people buy it in an endless stream As a result, the Tianji intelligence department is becoming more and more powerful. The water rises and the ship rises... Its reputation is far-reaching and more reliable. I sold you the information, didn''t I? My intelligence predicted, right? My analysis, right? Is Gu Duxing really there? Is that right? He just said those words and did those actions. Is that right? Since these are all right, under the premise of so many advantages, you still can''t kill Gu alone. That''s your own strength! Does it have anything to do with my intelligence!? Of course, basically no one doubts the secret intelligence department: once you go, what else can it mean except to show your incompetence and show that you are a super fool? Under such accurate information, you can''t kill Gu alone, and you can''t! Yes! Say! What! What!! Therefore, under the premise that people in both worlds were kept in the dark, no one knew that this chase had changed its flavor one day. This seemingly absurd but actually strange chase and kill has quietly turned into Gu''s personal sword training trip on that day; Gu Duxing''s way of promotion! On the way to the top! Of course, this business has also created Mo Tianji''s journey of making money. Private banks can make as much money as they want. Of course, the secret intelligence department expanded quietly in the process of this chase In just a few months, it bloomed everywhere in daluotian Moreover, Zixia coin still has a large surplus Therefore, it''s really hard to say whether Mo Tianji completed Gu Duxing or Gu Duxing completed Mo Tianji. It''s quite strange to say! In a word, Gu Duxing found that he had become the object of Mo Tianji''s use and the planner and executor of the conspiracy! Moreover, no matter how he is, he can''t get rid of the experience of collecting money for Mo Tianji and becoming Mo Tianji''s accomplice. He promised, and no one else promised! Huntian sword formula, who doesn''t want it And the most outrageous thing is "I''m clearly the victim!" Gu walked alone and sighed, with infinite entanglement in his heart. Tens of thousands of miles away, Mo Tianji sat in the hand of Tianji, with an unfathomable smile on his face: "Gu Laoer, how grateful you should be to me. For such an experience between life and death, the experts in the whole world practice for you, just like a whip, pulling you forward, you can''t make progress, ha ha..." "And I''m here to control it for you... Although it''s a little far away and there are some omissions occasionally, if you can''t even deal with those, you''re still a Jiujie brother!" Mo Tianji looked at the dense intelligence in front of him and smiled insidiously. Now, all other people''s news has been handed over to others to deal with. Mo Tianji is going all out to blow Gu solo to the peak! "Even if you are just a pig urine bubble... Our military division will blow you to the sky!" Mo Tianji smiled insidiously: "unfortunately, do others have such opportunities? How fun it would be if we whipped together like this... " After thinking about it, he suddenly frowned: "well... If I frame them myself... And then cause disputes... It''s also a good way..." In Mo Tianji''s secret room, a burst of proud and licentious laughter came out immediately. Outside, Mo Tianji''s confidants only felt that the vest was cold one by one, and couldn''t help shivering: as soon as the boss smiled like this, someone must be unlucky. I just don''t know, who will be the unlucky person this time? ¡­¡­ In daluotian, Gu alone fled from west to East, from east to north, from north to west, from west to South... He fought and fled all the way. Since this time, Gu Duxing has completely established his invincible high position! The lone swordsman Gu walks alone, fighting and walking all the way; Thousands of risks and hundreds of disasters are still invincible; Da Luo tianque is free to gallop! After chasing and killing all the way, Gu Duxing absolutely immediately scoffed at anyone who said, "I''ve experienced hundreds of battles in my life."! You''ve been through a lot of battles in your life? Ya can only be a fart! In four months, Lao Tzu experienced tens of thousands of wars! Damn it, it''s not a day without a hundred battles. You''ve only experienced a hundred battles all your life. How dare you boast in front of me? This chase is still going on. The demon emperor''s chuyang side has already started training! After four consecutive months of selection, chuyang officially began to hire those experts who have been confirmed to pass. For this matter, chuyang specially occupied all the continuous mountains outside the falling flower city to be the headquarters base of Tianbing Pavilion. Beyond the mountains, countless training grounds have been opened up and countless military barracks have been placed. However, those who pass the customs every day will enter the barracks like water. Everyone has no objection to this move. Because the ultimate goal of our arrival is to fight against demons and destroy demons in the final analysis! It''s just right that heavenly soldiers and heavenly demons should fight. It''s just the tip of a needle against the wheat awn! Perfect match! Some people are praising that the name of Tianbing Pavilion is really reasonable. As for the whole army training, there is no need to explain: since we are going to fight, we naturally need to train each other''s familiarity, tacit understanding, mutual agreement, and even various skills such as battle front charging. No matter how powerful your personal combat power is, it may not play a great role in the rapidly changing battlefield. Of course, unless you are a super strong person at the level after the ninth emperor, of course, there are exceptions The people who originally belonged to the tianbingge troops were scattered and assigned to each Barracks as instructors. Of course, these instructors are not so easy to be; Except for a few, other soldiers have higher accomplishments than instructors. This reality makes all instructors suffocate to death. In addition to training recruits, we should further train our own level: we can''t say anything, can we be so poor? If any recruit can be caught and beaten by a dignified Instructor... Don''t live. The reality is so cruel, so we should try to change the current situation. In particular, the chrysanthemum knife King Li Guanyu, after being admitted, also won the title of "beheading devil knife king" in advance. He took people from his own area into Tianbing Pavilion. As soon as he entered, he showed his extraordinary strong ability. Chuyang was surprised to find that this man not only dominates the sword, but also has a good command of literature and martial arts, tactical arrangement, planning and overall planning... He doesn''t have to worry more about handing over a team to him. At most, we can send a few more instructors and everything will be fine! Talent Chu Yang sighed heartily. If it weren''t for killing demons and exterminating demons, how could such talents be willing to succumb to others? Seeing everything on track one by one. At this point, chuyang was greatly relieved. Now that everything has become normal, hundreds of millions of Zixia coins have been spent. When it is rare to be free, the throne of Chu is suddenly full of warm thoughts. That afternoon, he found tie Butian and Wu Qianqian, and asked his second daughter to accompany him back, saying... To discuss some follow-up development issues about Tianbing Pavilion. The purple evil feeling on one side turned red and couldn''t keep his lips. This coyote, with a licentious look on his face and a boar on the brain of a sperm worm, can''t you really think that others are fools Wu Qianqian and tie Butian, who were also aware of it, couldn''t help but blush to their neck and scolded angrily: "get out!" Emperor Chu was shameless and smiled: "we haven''t had a meeting for more than a month... Let''s have a meeting today..." Meanwhile, Bai Shixuan said foolishly: "the meeting is a business. The two sisters should go quickly..." Next to him, a burst of laughter. Tie Butian and Wu Qianqian were ashamed. They caught chuyang and beat him up, and then solemnly declared: they just don''t go back, absolutely don''t go back! The throne of Chu was dejected and hurried away During this time, Chu Yang also felt that his foundation had been consolidated a lot for the cultivation of saints. It has the strength to sprint to a higher level. At present, the only thing you need to prepare is to relax, and then you can start trying to break through! Unexpectedly, tie Butian and Wu Qianqian refused so resolutely and without hesitation The throne of Chu went back depressed and thought, or would he go to the third Shao of the Tang family and talk to the second goods of the demon Ning Ning Tan to have a drink? Relax? Those two second goods have disappeared since they started working. Seeing chuyang occasionally, they also run as far as they can, and they hate chuyang''s teeth. Now I finally find a chance. I have to teach a lesson, so as not to uncover tiles on the house if I don''t fight for three days. However, when walking on the road, chuyang unexpectedly found a man. This man made Chu Yang''s hair stand up almost all at once------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2145 Since his rebirth, Chu Yang has developed a very special habit. As long as he walks on the road, although his whole person seems to be looking straight at him and just walking his own way, his divine consciousness has already covered a certain range around him, without exception, and this range has gradually increased with the growth of his cultivation. Now, This has reached a radius of 500 feet. Five hundred feet! Five hundred feet! The detection range is in Jiuchong tianque, which is basically the limit range of a saint level junior master''s full detection! And there must be more or less omissions on the edge. Such a long-distance divine sense detection with constant release for a long time and intermittently, and it should be released all day, anywhere. For ordinary masters, even the strong at the sage level is a very luxurious act. But for Chu Yang, it is just a starting divine consciousness; It''s just the most basic scope of prevention. From rebirth to now, more than 67 / 10 of chuyang''s time has been spent fighting with the enemy. This constant divine sense detection has almost formed an instinctive defense mechanism. In particular, it is necessary to be more careful when facing the enemy in the whole world. Second, chuyang''s current divine sense strength exceeds the number of people at the same level by more than ten times. Such consumption is not too much load to cope with In fact, to tell the truth, the range of 500 feet seems not small, but if you really want to face high-level saints, this distance is at best enough for chuyang to barely escape the key. Injury is still inevitable. Since such a detection range is not enough, and Chu Yang still has spare power, why not further expand the detection scope of divine consciousness? This is not that Chu Yang doesn''t want or can''t, but that such divine consciousness detection can''t be further expanded. If you enlarge it again, it will interfere with the limit expansion of God''s consciousness in crisis. The distance of 500 feet is just the boundary distance between detection and limit expansion! On his way to the auction hall of the third Shao of the Tang family, he suddenly noticed a palpitation within the scope of his divine consciousness. At the same time, a high-speed white light like a rainbow penetrates into Jiujie space. Then it was gone. If you simply use the naked eye to detect, or even divine insight, I''m afraid you can''t find it; However, the Jiujie space in chuyang can feel the breath of crisis! Chu Yang''s whole body was creepy! "That Bai Hong is a saint''s high-level top expert?! How did you show up here? What the hell is going on?! " Chu Yang was shocked. The masters sent by the demon queen are basically around the demon Ning, and everyone looks familiar. After this operation, the demon queen can never be sent again. Even if he is sent, he will not inform himself. So, there is too much chance that the saint''s senior peak expert here is an enemy rather than a friend! Is it... The dark sky? If not, how can you suddenly appear in Luohua city? Chu Yang''s alertness suddenly reached the highest level; On his face, he turned a corner quietly and walked slowly. As he got closer and closer to a certain place, chuyang found several people. Chu Yang quietly wiped his face, and instantly it had become another look. If he walked quietly, he had already locked in a target, a middle-aged man in green. Although the man looked like an ordinary person, Chu Yang keenly felt that he didn''t care. He doesn''t care about heaven and earth, life and everything, including himself. There are also spots of blood on the man''s green clothes. It seems that he was hurt, but it can still be seen that the texture is very good. In today''s Luohua City, such injured people can be seen everywhere and will not attract attention at all. Chu Yang just glanced away and immediately felt that the man was hurt. Although he tried his best to cover up and shield his own breath, after all, he was too seriously injured and the weakness between his actions could not be concealed from others. Of course, this "other person" can only be a person above the saint level. Ordinary martial artists are determined not to find it. Chu Yang''s heart moved. Suddenly, I remembered that some time ago, that earth shaking war, those long rainbows dragging through the air. If there are top experts here, they can only be those. If you were on the side of the demon emperor, you wouldn''t cover your tracks like this Is it Chu Yang''s mind flashed. The man seemed to have noticed that Chu Yang was paying attention to himself and was walking away. As soon as Chu Yang''s eyes turned, he suddenly walked quickly and rushed directly in front of the man. With a surprised look on his face, he said, "Hey, aren''t you Wang Laowu? Why are you here? You son of a bitch, but I haven''t seen you for many years, ha ha... " In his breath, the surprise of "meeting an old friend in another land" was warm, and it was almost ready to come out. Chuyang patted each other on the shoulder with one hand, like a brother who had been separated for three million years. Suddenly, he met again in the streets of war! The man frowned and looked at Chu Yang impatiently: "who are you? i don''t know you. I''m not Wang Laowu... " Chuyang laughed and pointed at the man, overjoyed: "look, you son of a bitch, what a son of a bitch... You don''t even know the villagers. Even if you''re afraid of my debt collection, you don''t have to do this? Wang Laowu, how can you do this? The villagers say that you have made a lot of money, but you can''t deny the fellow villagers if you have made a lot of money. Can''t you give me the little money you owe my family? " The man snorted and said, "unreasonable." He brushed his sleeve and left. Chu Yang chased after him and said, "Hey, Wang Laowu, you can''t be like this. In those days, your family didn''t even have money for dinner, but you borrowed it from my family. At that time, you still had your sister Wang Laoliu, and your father Wang was honest. At the beginning, he promised to marry your sister Wang Laoliu to me as his wife once the hard days passed. Later, your family moved away without paying back the money, My family didn''t say anything. This is something that the whole village knows... Now you pretend you don''t know me. Have you passed... " Chu Yang said with infinite grievance, "although I''m very poor now, you can''t treat me like this... Wang Laowu! Wang Laowu... You wait for me... " This sentence shouted out, and everyone nearby immediately aroused strong repercussions. "How can this man be like this?" Someone muttered: "with money, that''s it... It''s called ingratitude! What a pig and dog! " "Yes, what''s the matter with the rich now... Why do they all have such stinking problems!" "What an asshole!" "Stop! Make it clear! " Some people stopped the middle-aged man: "go?! Where are you going? People helped you when your family was in the most danger. Now that you are developed, you turn your face and don''t recognize others? How can you be so mean! I despise you! How are you? " The middle-aged man was so angry that he was about to explode: "I''m not a Wang Laowu. I don''t know who he is at all! I''m so old. How old is he? How could I borrow some things from his family! " Chuyang looked wronged: "Wang Laowu... I didn''t want to ask you for a debt, and I didn''t want to marry your sister. I''m old and have a wife myself... Just suddenly I saw you in a foreign land. I couldn''t help but be surprised. I wanted to talk to the old man. How did you become like this? I really agreed with that sentence, Turn around and don''t recognize people... " There are more and more people around, accusing them one after another: "yes, how can you be like this? They didn''t say what to do to you. Can''t you say a human word... " "Rich people have this problem. When they see people, they think they want to borrow money from him. A little money is bigger than heaven..." "Despise it!" "I also want to be rich, but I won''t be like someone if I have money..." "Grass!" The middle-aged man''s chest exploded completely. When did such a fellow come out? It must have been 1.3 million years since his father left his hometown! Even if there are real villagers, they have already become white bones... Besides. When did I call Wang Laowu? There is a sister named Wang Laoliu Even if my father is mentally disabled, he won''t name his daughter Wang Laoliu, will he? What''s the degree of brain damage?! Why not call it a flower or a peach? If you hadn''t been badly hurt before, you would have slapped this guy to death if you had to stay here to heal! Is there room for this wretched guy to chirp in front of himself? What the fuck is this?! Chu Yang, a master of acting school who hasn''t used "acting" for a long time, seems to have promoted his acting to another level. He perfectly integrates his acting skills into the sound and color image, with tears running down his nose and tears: "Wang Laowu, how can you be black? Do you really not know me? I''m Gao Daquan. I''m really Gao Daquan. Your hair is small... Look back at me. Have you forgotten my face? It''s only been a few years. I haven''t changed much. I know you. Why don''t you know me... " The onlookers were obviously confused by someone''s acting skills and fell into a one-sided situation. They opened their mouths and criticized one after another. People will never forget their nature of watching the excitement, and they will always sympathize with the weak. Even if they are strangers and meet by chance, the same is true. However, the middle-aged man doesn''t look like a martial artist, and he has a soft temper and says Everyone''s life is really not rich. It''s rare to see such a rich man who is easy to bully If you don''t take this opportunity to bully and bully, how can you live up to your poverty! Shit, you''re poor! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2146 It seems that the middle-aged man who is very rich and has a soft temperament has already turned his face into the color of sauce pig''s feet. He stepped over and grabbed Chu Yang: "Gao Daquan, let''s take a step to talk!" Chu Yang heard the speech and said with a smile, "are you finally willing to call my name? I knew I wouldn''t be forgotten. I think we were close under the moon in front of the tree. I haven''t heard from our hometown for a long time. Come on, let''s have a drink. Don''t worry. I''ll buy you a drink. It''s my treat. Although I''m not very rich now, I can''t afford to lose so much money for wine when I meet fellow villagers. Can I rest assured this time? Ha ha ha... " This smile is so forthright! "This is a good man!" "Forthright! What a man! " "What a personality! Repay kindness for resentment, real man! " "Good!" In the sound of cheering, Chu Yang smiled and smiled. His eyes were almost gone. He bowed with fists and hands: "thank you! Thank you... Thank you... Thank you so much... Everyone is a good man. We should have brought everyone with us. Unfortunately, my little brother is shy and powerless. I can only say thank you. I wish you a safe life... " The middle-aged man beside him twisted a ferocious face and looked at the guy who claimed to be "Gao Daquan", his teeth clenched. I can''t wait to swallow him. In fact, this man is also a generation of super experts. His mind and concentration are not trivial. It would not have led to the disintegration of his state of mind because of these small things, but there is a coincidence. At the moment, he is seriously injured. Naturally, his mind Lingtai is somewhat unstable and is so defiled by chuyang. There is no reason to say. It is unclear. Naturally, he is completely annoyed by chuyang. He could even clearly feel that his lips were shaking and his heart was beating violently; It was a kind of performance of trembling with anger, a very "normal" performance This guy brought me to this point, but he still has a happy face. You are cruel On this thought, the "Wang Laowu" suddenly felt severe pain in his five internal organs; The five internal organs that were almost shattered by the enemy are now showing signs of collapse again Hold it! I must hold back! No matter how I say, I''m also a generation of top experts. I can''t make do with being so angry with such a wretched guy Shinobi! I can''t bear it. I have to bear it again Finally, when chuyang finally finished thanking him, he walked with the "Wang Laowu" and went straight to a restaurant. "Who on earth is your excellency? What is the purpose of doing so? " The man asked, gritting his teeth and gasping heavily, barely maintaining his demeanor. "Wang Laowu... You..." Chu Yang said innocently. Today, Chu Yang''s acting skills are really beyond the level. It was a great loss for the performing arts industry that he didn''t become an actor in those years! "I''m not Wang Laowu!! Can you call him five again? " The man really couldn''t help it anymore and broke out immediately. "Well, Wang Laoliu, her brother, how can you do this?" Chuyang is still improvising. "Ow, ow ~ ~ I''m going crazy...!" The man bumped his head into the wine table in a frenzy. He was in great pain and wanted to cry. He groaned without tears: "what do you want?" At the table, the waiter who had just walked by was startled: "here... My guest, small... Small... Is to ask two guests what to order..." "God ~ ~ oh ~ ~" the man looked up at the sky and sighed. His eyes were straight. It seemed that he didn''t know what he was talking about. A sword once served as a million masters in his life! When did I get this disgusting, disgusting and terrible treatment Until chuyang ordered a large table full of wine and dishes, the man was still blind and silent. "Come on, Wang Laowu... Er, Wang Laoliu, her brother, we two brothers meet again after a long separation. We must have a few drinks." Chuyang enthusiastically picked up the wine glass - persuading wine. The man woke up as if in a daze, gasped for breath, and suddenly looked at Chu Yang like a hawk and Falcon: "who are you?" Chuyang smiled: "who am I? Guess? " The man''s eyes changed from initial anger to deep, and then thought. "Of course you can''t be a Gao Daquan!" The man said with certainty. "Well, you''re right about that. It''s a very rational judgment." Chuyang smiled, raised his glass and invited wine. "I''m definitely not Wang Laowu!" When the man said this, the muscles on his face twitched again, and his eyes became fierce for a moment. Damn it, how could I say such a bargain? Who am I? I don''t fucking know. Is it certain by others? "Er, what''s your name, elder?" What is chuyang''s look? He immediately knows that the bottom of his heart has moved. He can''t stimulate it any more. If he asks you if you are Wang Laowu, don''t you know? The two sides must start work on the spot. There is no other possibility. They asked in a very modest and harmonious voice, just different from before. "Your image at the moment should be easy to tolerate." The man turned a deaf ear to chuyang''s questions, looked at chuyang''s face and said with a cold smile: "although it''s easy, very clever, very natural and almost flawless, your eyes are too clear now. With such clear eyes, you should not appear on such a vulgar face. You and I are all practitioners. We should understand what I said. " Chu Yang nodded and said respectfully, "I''ve been taught." This time''s respect was not deliberately artificial, but sincere. Chu Yang had thought of this before, but he didn''t hit the nail on the head as the man in front said. "Did you change your face after you found me by chance?" The man said, "generally, if God can''t recognize the senior person of the saint, he can''t find my trace." "But you don''t know that level, which makes me wonder." The man looked inquisitively at chuyang. In fact, if it weren''t for this doubt, maybe this person would have known chuyang. It is precisely because of this uncertainty that there is an equal dialogue between the two people "I really haven''t reached that level. The elder''s eyes are right." Chuyang admitted. "Although you are not in that realm, you have the ability to find me. That undoubtedly shows that your divine consciousness is special." Said the man. Chu Yang frowned. "The most important thing is that you have the courage to tease me like this, even though you haven''t reached the high level of a saint. You should be aware that I was hurt before. In my current state, I can''t help you at all. Do you have the courage?" The man said sharply. Chu Yang still didn''t deny it and nodded again. The peak master is the peak master. Although he was a little angry just now, he changed in an instant. After an instant of adaptation, his mood immediately returned to stability. "This is the demon emperor, but it is the foundation of the demon family, but you are obviously not the demon family." The man continued his analysis. "You have no evil spirit!" He said with certainty. Chu Yang nodded: "yes, I''m not a demon family." "There are never many human masters in demon emperor heaven; And the divine consciousness can be as sharp as you, and it is so much more than your own cultivation. It is extremely rare. It is absolutely not wrong to say that there is no one in ten thousand. " The man''s eyes showed a murderous opportunity: "although there is too much difference between you and the rumored accomplishments... But I think I probably know who you are." Chuyang was silent for a moment: "the elder has a clear mind and a careful mind. Chuyang admires him very much." The man smiled, but his face and eyes turned cold: "it''s really you!" Chu Yang said faintly, "it''s true that it''s me, but even if you want to kill me now, I''m afraid you''re powerless. Since you can''t kill me, why don''t you have a drink with me? Meeting is fate. Since fate exists, how can we not get drunk? " The man took a deep breath: "I may not really be able to kill you!" Chu Yang smiled: "Your Excellency, only one blow is left at most; Under this blow, you can either kill me or only seriously hurt me, but no matter what I do, you will die after this blow! " "I''m sure you won''t do such a big business with a net deficit and no profit!" Chuyang smiled and raised his glass: "this wine is really good; The food is also good. Even if you die tomorrow, why not get drunk here today! " The man looked at him with cold eyes. For a long time, a rare smile finally appeared in his eyes¡° Yes, even if you die tomorrow and get drunk today, it''s not impossible! " "Please!" "Please!" They raised their glasses together and drank the wind and snow in a toast. "It''s really impolite not to ask your name yet, since you''re destined to conspire to get drunk." Chuyang is eating. Why not? After a drunk sentence, both of them were somewhat open. Many of the previous caution had disappeared at the moment. We are also people who have reached a considerable level. There is always a little trust. As both Jianghu people and Jianghu wind and frost, we can always create a peaceful space for a moment. "I''m a bookworm." When the man held the glass and said his name, it seemed that the momentum of the whole person had changed immediately. "It turned out that master Shuwang came here!" Chuyang said solemnly, "I''ve heard of your name for a long time. It''s like thunder, and the bright moon is in the sky!" "So flatter me? Are you sure? " The book maniac looked at him with a smile: "it''s not a set of words?" Chu Yang smiled and sang: "I''m crazy after reading all the poems and books. I''ve been king since ancient times! The sky above my head dances with the sun and the moon. My heart is long and my love is longer! " The bookmaniac sighed softly, "I didn''t think you really knew me." Chuyang said in a low voice, "in fact, my favorite poem of my predecessors is only the last five words." The book maniac murmured, "the road is long and the love is longer..." "Good." Chuyang smiled. The warmth of his smile at this moment: "it''s a long road and a longer love!" ... You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2147 The book laughed wildly, with an unknown bitter taste, shook his head and said, "drink! Drink! How can we talk more than drink when we get drunk? " The two of them had a few more drinks in exchange. Chu Yang opened a topic again and said, "senior bookmaniac, those things in those years... I''m very interested to know." "Many people really want to know." Although Chu Yang said nothing, but the bookmaniac obviously knew what he was talking about, and smiled bitterly: "but I can''t say, really can''t say." "Understand, understand." Chu Yang''s eyes turned: "but just talk about yourself. Is this OK? It''s just a conversation for drinking. " "Tell me about myself... Ha ha..." the book smiled bitterly and said, "in fact, it''s wrong to have a long way to go. It should be... "He was silent for a moment and said," love is long and the road is longer. " Chu Yang was stunned when he heard the speech. The book maniac took up his glass, drank it all at once, laughed and said, "the love circuit is still open. Is it a long love or a long road?" He drank another cup and said, "love is dead and body is still alive! Long love or long life? " He drank another cup and said, "the body is alive and the heart is dead! It turns out that love is long and long. If not, how can the heart die? " After that, he simply picked up a wine jar and poured it into his mouth. With a bang, the empty jar was placed on the table. The book maniac murmured, "this is a bloody fate! Fucking god! This fucking world! This cowardly life! " He raised his head, looked at Chu Yang and said, "this is my own story, a mess of stories." Chuyang fell into silence. Faint from these endless words, Chu Yang has heard too much. Bookmaniacs are seriously injured now. If they were ordinary practitioners, they might have died thousands of times! But the bookmaniac can still sit here and drink, and his mood is crazy. At present, all his cultivation accomplishments are used to suppress his injuries. Therefore, all the wine he drinks is loaded by his own body, just like ordinary people who have never practiced drinking, even serious. Obviously, I''m a little drunk. But these words are definitely not drunk words, which contains the kind of regret, regret, sadness and loss like the roaring of mountains and seas, but chuyang, the listener, also feels the vibration of his mind. For a moment, Chu Yang inexplicably remembered that in his previous life, Mo Qingwu died in his arms! "The road is longer, the road is longer..." Chu Yang sighed. In my heart, I think of Mo Qingwu, who has not seen you for a long time; Finally, I couldn''t help but say to myself, "light dance... Are you okay?" ¡­¡­ Tens of thousands of miles away, the world of mortals is like a dream Pavilion. Mo Qingwu sits cross legged under the clock. It is obvious that he has reached a critical juncture at the moment. Now her two masters, Ruchen, are behind her. As long as you can survive this level, don''t dance lightly. From then on, you will ascend to heaven, become a saint, and become one of the top experts in the world! But this level has not been completed until now, and everyone has been exhausted and powerless! Mo Qingwu''s heart demon invasion will be very serious. On her beautiful face, she constantly presents a look of frenzy, frenzy and soberness, alternating back and forth. The two masters sighed in their hearts. Seeing... I''m afraid I really can''t make it This girl, the love in her heart is too heavy! It''s really insurmountable! If you can''t break the love barrier here, you will eventually stop at the current state, and there is no possibility of promotion! When they looked at each other, they thought they wanted to stop: if they continue to force, don''t dance lightly or they will become useless, but they will inevitably suffer heavy losses! Knowing that the situation has been difficult to recover, the two grandparents sighed at the same time. I don''t know what''s good about Chu Yang. She can make this girl obsessed to such a degree! As the name suggests, the world of mortals is like a dream. A dream of the world of mortals cuts off the roots of love, and the world of mortals is not stained. This is the true meaning of the one pulse mind method in the world of mortals like a dream. Only by cutting off the root of love and breaking the love pass can we reach the point of great success of our mind method. Once you fail, even if you are gifted and qualified, you will still draw a cake once. It''s a good thing now. Everyone in the world of mortals, such as Mengxuan, knows it as the hope of the future. Mo Qingwu, who has the spiritual sustenance, unexpectedly went the opposite way and created a deep kind of love! You said you were young, not a few years old in all, and you were still a real pure virgin. Why is your heart so "Injustice." The two masters looked up to the sky and sighed at the same time. Seeing a wonderful flower, it is going to be destroyed in the word of love. How can we not sigh at this situation? However, at this time At the moment when everyone was helpless and unwilling to give up, Mo Qingwu always chose to give up. Mo Qingwu was already as fierce as boiling, and there was no possibility to suppress the surging emotion. Suddenly, there was a big explosion beyond the limit, which was promoted to the peak by emotion, passion and extreme emotion! Completely, completely extreme explosion. No, it''s an explosion beyond the limit! Mo Qingwu, who was in chaos, sang happily: "chuyang... Are you thinking of me?" Suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were filled with happiness and satisfaction. All the previous worries about gain and loss, being indifferent, suddenly completely disappeared without a trace. As long as you miss me! Regardless of the ends of the earth, regardless of the Cape, you miss me, I can feel it! No matter how far away, as long as you have me in your heart, I have no regrets! Mo Qingwu''s mood seemed to sense some subtle changes, and so far it became quiet and safe. Before all the worry about gain and loss, all the care, all the jealousy, at this moment, completely disappeared, as if it didn''t exist. Originally, what I want is so simple and simple, that''s all! Extreme in emotion, extreme in law, extreme in heart, all dharmas are extreme! Just under the stunned, tongue tied, unimaginable and unbelievably dull eyes of the two ancestors, Mo Qingwu''s body suddenly rose three feet slowly and fell into the air. At the next moment, the boiling breath that lingered around her suddenly seemed to be completely static, and then there was the glow all over the sky, and the sky fell crazy! Under the body, there are countless holy white lights curling and surging, turning into a most holy and holy white lotus, which is constantly surging and blooming, and countless petals are constantly popping out of the fountain. Hold Mo Qingwu''s body firmly. One... Two... Three Slowly, the number of holy white lotus finally reached the extreme number - nine. However, the underground white light was still pouring out madly, half into Mo Qingwu''s body and half into the nine white lotus. Endless, endless, endless. "Uh ~ ~" The four eyes of the two masters stared out at the same time! They stretched their necks, stared, tilted their heads and opened their mouths This shape is undoubtedly extremely indecent, especially in women, and two women with quite good looks. Don''t doubt, don''t wonder, ninety nine percent of the members of the mortal dream pavilion are women, especially those with high status. What''s surprising that the two elders are women and still very beautiful women! But it''s no doubt indecent and humiliating for two beautiful women to be so rude at the same time! But they obviously can''t think of any indecent and humiliating problems at all. They are directly messy in the wind! For a time, the perceptual brain was in a mess. I didn''t know what to think or say. My brain was full of only four words: "how is it possible? It''s impossible! How could this happen... " For a long time, the two people finally recovered. After looking at each other, they all saw the strong shock in each other''s eyes, as well as the undisguised envy and jealousy! "Tianluo Caixia, Diyong Shenglian; Jiupin lotus terrace, the world of mortals is like a dream! " These four words are exactly the origin of the name of the mortal rumengxuan. It is also when the cultivation of the skill of red dust like dream Xuan reaches the highest level and opens the real "red dust like dream mind skill", that it will have the ultimate phenomenon! However, it seems that no one has done this ultimate realm for a long time, or it should be said that no one has done it except the founder of the creation school! The two grandparents only felt that their minds were full of confusion and difficult to sort out. How could this be the case? Mo Qingwu clearly went into a misunderstanding, went to extremes, embarked on the road of no return, the yellow spring is approaching, and the soul goes to the nine springs at any time. Why does this phenomenon happen instead? Are we wrong? He rubbed his eyes hard, and then opened his eyes. He still saw rosy clouds all over the sky and white lotus everywhere. The two masters suddenly felt that they were going crazy! At the same time, he began to recite the highest Dharma formula of the red world such as dream Pavilion. "The world of mortals is like a dream, both illusory and true. It can break the love barrier and be right in mind and God; Jade is clean and ice is clear, the avenue door is open... The world of mortals is like a dream, like a dream world of mortals... " Only half of the recitation, the two stopped their mouths at the same time. Both of them are great practitioners. They have found the key in an instant. It is obvious that the problem lies in the four words "exploring and breaking the emotional barrier". The two men looked at Mo Qingwu''s glow and the Golden Lotus pouring out of the ground. They felt inexplicably bitter and couldn''t help but have an impulse to cry! You know, since the founder of the world of mortals such as dream Xuan was seated, no one in the world of mortals such as dream Xuan can practice the highest level of the world of mortals such as dream mind method! Although in these years, some people have become saints, even senior peak saints. However, this legendary supreme scene of rosy clouds falling from the sky, holy lotus surging from the earth and the heavy opening of Jiupin lotus platform has never appeared again. Everyone only said that they were dishonest or that the meritorious Marquis had not arrived, so generation after generation, they strictly abided by the ancestral teachings, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2148 Although Mo Qingwu has been the most favored among modern disciples to cultivate the dream mind method of the world of mortals, and has also been recognized as the best candidate who is most likely to achieve the highest level again, everyone is still full of self-confidence and does not think that Mo Qingwu can really reach the legendary level However, I didn''t think of it at all. In fact, it is the inheritance of mind method. From the beginning, I entered a misunderstanding! Break the love pass It''s not locked up love at all! It''s not inhumane to prohibit the love between men and women! The real meaning of breaking the love level is... Love to the extreme, deep as the sea, can be regarded as breaking the love level? Extreme in emotion, extreme in law, extreme in heart, all dharmas are extreme! Seeing Mo Qingwu''s mortal dream like mental method reaching the highest level and supreme state style, this is the first time in millions of years that it has appeared in the descendants of mortal dream Xuan! "It turned out that we were wrong for many years..." the two grandparents burst into tears. At this moment, my heart is almost dead! There is almost an impulse to kill yourself with a horizontal knife! The world of mortals is like a dream Pavilion. Most of the members are women, but who is not a beautiful woman who has good qualifications and orchid heart hybridity and has cultivation materials? So many beautiful women, which one did not come from the dreamlike years and flower like faces? Which one has never had the feelings of a girl? Which lover has never fallen in love, or the one who has been in love with himself for thousands of years? However, due to the severe criticism of the door rules, they can only completely and permanently freeze the love in the bottom of their heart. Bear the heart, cold face, ruthlessly refuse your lover. I bear this infinite pain alone, lonely! How many beautiful years, great youth, so ruthlessly wasted. In the end, it is because of a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! But it''s because I went the wrong way and played the wrong way at the beginning! The two grandparents are as numb as a chicken! They are also people from the past. When they tried to break the love barrier, they also paid sincerely and fell in love with each other. They also broke the love barrier for "breaking the love barrier". They originally thought that their original heart had been closed early and opened for an indefinite time. At this time, they turned to think that they were only aware of the thousands of tears in their hearts. The man looked at his face so powerless, but his heart was broken. It seems that the man''s heartfelt plea sounded in his ear: "come with me... Please, come with me..." What a proud man that is! But for their own sake, do not hesitate to put down their body, put down their dignity and cry out. If not for that true love, how can you be so humble for love? "Stop practicing that Kung Fu. Come with me... I''ll protect you..." ¡­¡­ "Why?! Why? What the hell is this for? " In the end, the man who loved himself and himself looked up at the sky in despair! Blood and tears! "Why on earth is this?" Man who cries sadly to heaven and earth, man whose heart has been broken by himself! "If you don''t marry me, I won''t marry you either! Wait all your life... " The desperate and powerless oath, the lonely and bleak, staggering back How many years later, the man walked through his life in infinite solitude, never forgetting the original oath, thousands of rivers and mountains, but seeking to see his last side... He trembled his lips before he died, looked at himself, begged himself and said, "in the next life... Don''t practice this... OK?" I still remember that when I faced the new grave, I felt the pain of tearing my heart and lungs. That''s it! Heaven and man are separated forever! The man who loved himself all his life, was lonely all his life, but never got any sweet taste of love from himself... Just sleep in this loess! The last sentence before death was, no regrets. I don''t regret for you. If there is an afterlife, will you marry me? ¡­¡­ Watching Mo Qingwu''s real dream mind method of the world of mortals cultivated because of his extreme feelings... The two ancestors were heartbroken at the same time! Actions speak louder than words. To explore love is never to refuse love. Yujie Bingqing is definitely not the only virgin! Loyalty to the people you love is also a kind of jade purity! Love, love, love to the extreme, understand each other''s true feelings, is the real exploration to break the love barrier! I finally understand! But I understand too late! It''s a whole hundred thousand years late! Where is the man who once loved me and I loved? Where? ¡­¡­ Don''t dance lightly, complete your success, and finish it slowly. You only feel happy and satisfied in your heart, happy and peaceful! Chuyang, I did it! I''ve made progress! I can follow you now, I can protect you! I can share your pressure! I can dance with you! Since then, I am light as a dream, and the dream is also floating. The world of mortals is like a dream, and the world of mortals is floating! The blood sea bone mountain dance is enchanting; When wandering the Jianghu and accompanying you in the blood sea and bone mountain, you can always see my enchanting! Don''t ask, I can accompany you forever! Don''t ask me if I regret it. It''s enough to have you in the world and around you! Life and death go together to jiuxiao! I live and die with you, whether it''s heaven and hell, whether it''s wind, sword and frost! No matter difficulties or obstacles! Whether it''s... Any I just live and die! The work was slowly completed, the rosy clouds in the sky gradually disappeared, and the holy lotus on the earth disappeared instantaneously. Mo Qingwu opened his eyes gently, but as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw two tears. "Two grandparents, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at the two ancestors who seem to have aged for hundreds of years in a very short time, Mo Qingwu panicked. What''s going on? It was clear that the two ancestors were still beautiful women of Qi Nian''s jade appearance. How come they have become like this now? Could it be that... It took me hundreds of years to shut down this time? Is this... Impossible? Don''t dance lightly. There is an unspeakable panic in your heart! "We''re all right... We''re very happy, very happy..." the two grandparents sobbed, "Congratulations, light dance! You have finally become the highest state of our mortal dream mind method... Thank you, too. You let us really know what is the real mortal dream mind method! Originally, the so-called truth that can break the love barrier is so simple! " They looked up and sighed. At the same time, we envy you, envy you and hate you... You let us know that you are so stupid! How stupid I am! At this moment, how do we regret Think of the back mountain of the dream Pavilion, where there are cemeteries. How many predecessors and descendants sleep there alone, alone and lonely all their life! What did you miss? How many missed! I remember how many women''s tombs I''ve seen, all of which are engraved with "the tomb of the Liu family at the king''s gate" and "the tomb of the Wei family at the Lee''s gate"; Now I remember that I was so envious. In fact, we also want to be able to crown the last name of our loved one on our tombstone after death. No matter life or death, we all have a destination and dependence. Who knows the envy in our hearts when facing the grave of an ordinary woman! "From then on, the world of mortals is like a dream Pavilion, never forbidding marriage! Anyone who dares to obstruct the free marriage of his disciples will be sentenced to... Capital punishment! " The two grandparents burst into tears and gave this order at the same time! This long overdue decision! "From now on, the two of us will go on a trip; The red world is like a dream. The Mountain Gate of Xuan is wide open. If you want to go out, you can go out by yourself and get in and out freely. " Go and see that man, even though he is already under the Loess! "Immediately summon all the high-level leaders of the mortal dream pavilion to start the skill seminar!" ¡­¡­ Orders are issued one by one like running water. The whole world of mortals was like a dream Pavilion, and suddenly there was a commotion. ¡­¡­ A few days later, graceful shadows flew away from the Mountain Gate in different directions. I''m going to see your grave. I''m going to see you under the loess. I tell you, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I am sorry! Tell you, if there is an afterlife, I will marry you! As long as you want me! I''m going to see you now. Whether you''re white haired or in your twilight years, I want to ask you, if I marry you now, will you still want me? Late? Late? Here I am No matter what you look like now, wait for me, be sure to wait for me. Every woman''s face and eyes are full of unspeakable endless uneasiness, expectations, shyness, but also fear and hesitation. I hurt you like that before. But now I know that I was wrong. Will you still want me? Is the affection I cut off still alive? Only one person, in the speed, his face was full of intoxicating smile. It was a heartfelt desire to meet as soon as possible. That''s Mo Qingwu. Mo Qingwu finally left the world of mortals, such as the dream Pavilion. She ran all the way to the demon emperor, wearing the stars and the moon, day and night. She went on her way with almost no rest, thousands of miles away, and the Jianghu is far away! But she had a clear direction in her heart. A dream destination. Now, she is running towards her own happiness! The end of this journey is the end of her dream! In addition, all things in the world are no longer in your eyes or in your heart! Chuyang, I''m coming! From now on, I will share the fate with you, dance nine times, and never give up all my life! Before Mo Qingwu left, everyone sincerely asked Mo Qingwu for advice at the Hongchen rumengxuan skill seminar. How to break the love barrier?! Mo Qingwu left only four words¡° Light as a dream, the dream is also floating, and the blood sea bone mountain dance is enchanting! Don''t ask a gentleman who is thousands of miles away with a sword. Life and death go together to the nine skies! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2149 These words are poems written to Mo Qingwu by snow and tears in previous lives; It is also the name of the sword technique in the eighth section of chuyang''s Jiujie sword, and it is also a summary of Mo Qingwu''s feelings on the road of his life. The word "love" has never changed! Dance for you, suffer for you, laugh for you, cry for you! Life and death, but also dance for you! However, what Mo Qingwu doesn''t know is that since then, these words have become an essential skill key in the mind method of the red world such as dream Xuan! At the same time, it is also an interpretation of the highest mental method. Light as a dream. Why do you say that? The world of mortals is like a dream. As the name suggests, the world of mortals is like a dream. Dreams have no weight, so they float. In other words, to cultivate this skill, you need to look down on the world of mortals. The blood sea bone mountain dance is enchanting. What is blood sea bone mountain? That''s the Jianghu road! There is no way back in the Jianghu, so don''t have any other ideas about cultivating this divine skill; Enchanting dance; What is enchanting? Enchanting, beautiful! As for dancing; What is dance? Dancing, the simplest explanation is dancing. Then, who does an enchanting woman dance for? Dance for one person all your life! This is a woman! Therefore, women are still the most important in cultivating this skill. From that moment on, mortal rumengxuan officially became a pure female sect and male disciples. No matter how talented they are, they will not be recruited in the future. Don''t ask if you can hold a sword for thousands of miles. You don''t need to ask, I will naturally accompany you with a sword thousands of miles, happy gratitude and hatred. For the sake of loved ones, women can also walk in the Jianghu with their swords! However, there must be a ''gentleman''! Life and death go together to jiuxiao! Life and death go hand in hand. It''s about love. What is love? Love is life and death, is not to leave. To jiuxiao, what is jiuxiao? It''s heaven! The sky can follow, so what about the earth? That means I''ll be with you anyway. Daughter is rarely loyal! Men are rarely loyal! Extreme in emotion, extreme in law, extreme in heart, all dharmas are extreme! Is the real dream of the world of mortals! To see clearly, see clearly, and keep it in mind, you can''t care too much! Since then, the world of mortals such as dream Xuan has really embarked on the right track from these four words! The regularity of heart, emotion and life! And Mo Qingwu, because he left these words, unexpectedly became the second-generation ancestor of the red world such as dream Xuan! Become "the first hero who has created the real inheritance of Kung Fu in the world of mortals like a dream Pavilion!" Of course, these are the words after a long time. At the moment, Mo Qingwu is walking on the road. Run to the demon emperor and chuyang! Where is her dream, the starting point of her return! ¡­¡­ "Actually, wine is really a good thing." Chuyang raised his glass: "master Shu, wine can make you forget your troubles when you are unhappy, remind you of unforgettable memories in the past, and make people open the dusty past." The book maniac laughed, but he was quite drunk. Suddenly he looked at Chu Yang and said, "do you know why I want to get drunk?" He even squeezed his eyes a little naughty: "especially, in front of your enemy, can you get drunk so relaxed?" Chu Yang pondered seriously for a moment and said with a smile: "in fact, sometimes in life, enemies are much more reliable than some people around them. Predecessors can recognize the reason of younger generations." The book maniac laughed: "well said, this is the most important reason, not one of the most important." "Of course, there must be other reasons." The bookmaniac said, "you boy, to be honest, I really appreciate you; Although I still want to kill you in the end, I really appreciate you. Even if you have a clear position, I don''t want to erase my conscience! " Chu Yang: "Oh?" "When you killed yuan Shutu, it was really very simple!" Book Crazy squint: "this, let me appreciate." "Although you had no equal intention of killing that day, in the final analysis, you were still just a little mole ant. Even if yuan Shutu didn''t expose the identity of Prince Moyun Tian, you still can''t afford to provoke his sect alone. " In fact, there was no difference between Moyun and the royal family at that time. But you did not hesitate to kill... " "I appreciate it, envy it, and envy it!" The book laughs wildly¡° What a good boy! " "Your boy, what you did is really good for my spleen and stomach!" "Besides, your boy''s character is also good." The book maniac said: "just like today, I''m in trouble here. I believe you have countless ways to easily kill me. There''s no need to set foot in the dangerous place personally and make a risk with yourself, giving me a chance to fight with you; But you didn''t do that. Instead, you bought me a drink and talked to me. " He squinted: "I appreciate this character!" Chu Yang said with a faint smile: "elder, I''m seriously injured at this time. If you do it, I''ll laugh, but it''s even less martial. However, although there was no hatred between you and me in the past and in the recent days, we must finally fight for the end of life and death. Jianghu affairs will always be in the Jianghu. " "What a Jianghu thing, it''s always going to be Jianghu. Happy gratitude and hatred, but so!" The book maniac laughed at the speech and was manic. Somehow, Chu Yang always has a feeling that in the process of talking with himself, there seems to be something hidden in the heart of the bookmaniac, which has been ready to move all the time. That''s an emotion! A strange emotion that seems to have been suppressed for a long time. "The most important reason..." the book drank three glasses and suddenly smiled: "it''s because..." Although he was smiling on his face, at this moment, the deep-seated sadness revealed was endless and endless! "Because you can kill anyone for your woman! At all costs! " "This makes me envy, envy and hate you!" The book maniac smiled: "because I didn''t." Chu Yang frowned: "don''t you?!" "I didn''t! I''m not as good as you! I admit I''m not as good as you! " The book maniac smiled bitterly: "in those years, my wife and five concubines, although their accomplishments were self-conscious, they didn''t want to compete for the position of emperor. Every day, they just took them around with one mind and smiled proudly." "But finally one day, he was attacked by a strong enemy. There were more than a dozen senior saints who shot at me at the same time. At that time, I was unprepared! In the first time, I was seriously injured and the situation was completely out of control! " "On that day, three concubines blew themselves up in order to protect me from escaping! The delicate body like jade turned into a blood mist in an instant. " "Two other concubines, one of whom died with the enemy in order to protect my wife. Another one was killed by the enemy! One of my two wives ran away with me and the other stayed to stop the enemy with his life. Captured after serious injury and killed himself! It was my first wife who ran away with me. " "My wife, meng''er, burned her life potential all the way and tried her best to take me to escape; I haven''t had a rest for more than 300000 miles! Finally, she sent me safely to the Wujiang River. Half a day later, she exhausted her life! " "I still can''t forget. She sank into the river with me and watched my injury recover. The last trace of relief in her eyes. Then she kept spitting out blood. In my arms, the fragrance disappeared and died. In the last section of the road, she was supported at the cost of burning the soul of her own life. All the gods and souls were destroyed, and there was no end. " "At that time, I could only watch, but I couldn''t move! I watched them explode and die one by one, watched her be killed alive, watched her block the enemy alone, watched her take me hundreds of thousands of miles to escape, watched her die in my arms! " The book maniac''s eyes were a little crazy: "but I can''t do anything, I can''t do it!" Chu Yang frowned: "as far as the status and accomplishments of predecessors are concerned, who can do this? It would be unbelievable if it hadn''t been said by my predecessors! " "I''ve been investigating for years! Who the hell is going to deal with me like that! Why deal with me?! " The book maniac sneered: "the people who besieged me and attacked me were masked one by one, and used strange skills to cover up their own characteristics, but I tracked them all the way and found them one by one!" "There were nineteen people in that group, eighteen of whom were killed by me one by one; However, only the last one, the one who took the lead, I still can''t find out who his real identity is! " "If the chief evils are not eliminated, how can we repay the great hatred!" "I have never participated in the struggle of kings; But yuan Tianqi promised to help me take revenge! Moreover, the saint is the guarantor; In fact, all the 18 people were found out by Yuan Tianqi for me So I am willing to serve him and die! " The bookmaniac inhaled deeply and exhaled deeply. When he said these words, his expression was very strange, very strange, and there was a faint indifference of heart death. The tone is very flat. Such an unforgettable past is like telling someone else''s story when he comes! "So I envy you, envy you, and even hate you! Although you will be pursued by the death of the whole dark sky; But up to now, you still protect, protect your own woman! " "I''m not as good as you! I admit I''m not as good as you! " The book maniac said convincingly, "at this point, I am far worse than you." "So today you invited me to drink. I didn''t hesitate, so I came. Because even if you don''t invite me, I must toast you to a person who I can really admire! " "Man! Good man! " The book maniac took up his glass and respectfully faced chuyang with an unprecedented awe and envy: "here''s to you!" "Good! Dry! " Chuyang drank it all at once. "What is a man? Protect your family and your women. Only such a man is a good man! " Book Crazy smile. His smile is always indifferent, but no matter how you look at it, you will feel a little sad You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2150 "There were 19 people besieging you at the beginning, and the 19 super saints at the level of senior saints have now finished 18 of them..." Chu Yang frowned: "was it at the time of the war of kings?" The book breathed wildly: "it is earlier than the battle of kings. It was not until three years after I was attacked that the war of Kings broke out! After a series of wars, they finally defined their respective ownership for the Jiuchong tianque. " Chu Yang nodded faintly and said with some special meaning: "originally, Yuan Tianqi is still very righteous." The book maniac said, "for me, he really has nothing to say to me; He found out the eighteen people one by one, and then I killed them one by one! Without his help, I believe that even if I am poor all my life, I may not be able to find several of them, let alone avenge them! " "So I am willing to assist him and become the Lord of the dark cloud sky!" Shukuang raised his head and looked at Chu Yang, "so I will try my best to avenge his son! Even if his son is so unworthy and damn, I will do it even if I erase my conscience. " Chu Yang sighed deeply. Look at the book king in front of you. There was a lot of pity in my heart. "Those 18 people, their own martial arts are very high?" Chu Yang asked. "Of course, if it''s not the top strength, it won''t make me hit hard and have no strength to fight back." The book is biting its teeth. "They fight alone, although they are not my opponents; But if eighteen people join hands, I will only have the chance to run for my life, and even the chance to run for my life is very slim. " Chu Yang said, "is that so? Then don''t they know you''re still alive?! This is very important. It''s about their life and death! " "But they didn''t join hands again and didn''t even confirm your life and death. Do you know what that means?!" "In my opinion, at that time, confirming your life and death was the most important thing they should do. From the day of your revenge, except for so many years, every time I think of the tragic death of my wife and concubine, I feel like a knife. I often dream back at midnight and break my heart. Only at the moment of killing an enemy can there be a little outlet for the hatred in your heart. All along, he never thought of any other possibility except revenge. But today, I was shocked by what chuyang piriyangqiu said, and I was full of imagination! "Have you ever killed the wrong person?" Chu Yang asked. "No, no decision." The book maniac was stunned and said, as if he was answering Chu Yang, but he told himself. "It''s true that Yuantian is looking for one. I admire it. I''m worthy of being the Lord of heaven and earth!" Chu Yang sincerely praised, but when the listener heard this sincere praise, he really felt the insincerity in the words. The book maniac was silent and did not refute. "By the way, there is the real murderer... That is, the leader. There has been no news for hundreds of thousands of years?" Chu Yang asked. "No." The bookworm sat down slowly. Poof. He sat in a chair. "So yuan Tianqi seems to be useless again! All the 18 people in front have been found, and there is only the last one left. I can''t find it for hundreds of thousands of years. " Chu Yang said contemptuously, "the first 18 people are looking for so smoothly. Why is the most important one so difficult!" ¡­¡­ "None of the eighteen people is weak!" The book sat decadent and said in a deep voice. His face is ugly. "What about you?" Chu Yang asked. "It''s worse than me, but it''s a pity." Said the bookmaniac. "I don''t know." Chu Yang said faintly, "in fact, it seems that I didn''t say anything. I didn''t stir up discord with you. I believe you know everything in your heart and don''t say anything. " "However, those in the game are fascinated." Chu Yang nodded and smiled easily. The bookmaniac nodded slowly and heavily, with an obscure face. After that, the bookmaniac never spoke again. Just drinking one cup after another, frowning and thinking about something. After a long time, the wine was full. The bookmaniac got up without even saying hello and just staggered away. All the way to the door, one foot had stepped out and suddenly stopped. Carrying his back, he said in a low voice, "I''ll find you someday!" "You are always welcome." Chu Yang looked at the figure of bookmaniac and gradually disappeared in the crowd in front of the restaurant. His eyes were extraordinarily complex. Chu Yang even hoped that his speculation was completely wrong. If it is true, the blow to bookmaniacs will be absolutely devastating! But Chu Yang believes that bookmaniacs can fully understand what they mean! And the sentence that bookmaniac said, I will find you someday. Definitely not just talking. Another day, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow can also be another day! Chu Yang returned to the Tianbing pavilion with a full stomach of worries. He even gave up halfway his original plan to go to the third Shao of the Tang family to see the progress of the plan there. Even if you look at the great military training of mengboundless Li Guanyu and others nearby. His eyebrows were always frowning. In fact, he didn''t see anything¡° What''s the matter with you? Lost. " Purple evil feeling asked. Sister Zi is one of the few people in chuyang who can ask her very frankly¡° Just a little upset. " Chu Yang smiled bitterly¡° Today, I was surprised to meet someone... And then I found... Even if the cultivation reaches a high-level saint or even higher, it may not be very difficult as long as others want to deal with you. " Zixie was surprised and said, "this is the way things are. What''s so strange about that? Is it worth the fuss? " Chu Yang sighed. Chu Yang initially thought that bookmaniac would come to him tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, but he didn''t expect that he would come so soon. Just in the evening. Bookmaniac came to Tianbing Pavilion. Name and surname, claiming to see chuyang. Although he could not use force at the moment, he did not retain the extraordinary bearing of a natural king and a top expert. When the guard sees an extraordinary visitor, naturally I hate colds!! > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2151 The bookmaniac nodded slowly, "I won''t die; I won''t go back now. Even if I go back, I will go back openly. " Chu Yang''s eyes brightened: "good! I''ll help you! " The world is really unpredictable. One day ago, they were still in the absolute opposite position. Now they have a united front! Bookmaniacs are so cruel and weird. Of course, they naturally live in Tianbing Pavilion. The whole process is really full of weird. In fact, when he expressed his willingness to accept Chu Yang''s suggestion and live in Tianbing Pavilion, even he felt heartfelt funny! My original intention was to kill him. Up to yesterday, I was still determined to do so. Just because I had a drink with him and listened to him say some inexplicable and endless arguments, I had a brilliant position. Now I still live in his home and have to rely on him to heal myself The fate of life is not strange. It''s really unreasonable. "By the way, the other two people walking with you won''t let it go. Let''s keep you here all the time? Should they still come back? " "In general, it will, but not necessarily this time. At that time, we were at an absolute disadvantage. If we could not lead the enemy away, I would certainly die. As for the two of them, ah, I can only hope that their auspicious people have their own heaven! " "Senior, I suddenly found that you may be the least vulnerable person, but your survival ability is the most vulnerable?" "As you judge; My heavenly Book magic skill has great effect. It can be said to be all inclusive. It can almost eliminate the attack power of most of the skills in the world,; But I think so. If the enemy''s attack power exceeds my maximum bearing limit, I will be seriously injured immediately. " "This is the biggest defect of my divine skill! There is no so-called perfect magic in the world! If there is one advantage, there must be one disadvantage, and vice versa! " Chu Yang nodded: "elder, you can see clearly. Your practice is the divine skill of the book of heaven. As the name suggests, it is obvious that although the book is a good thing, it can enlighten the mind, increase wisdom, inherit culture and pass on all the rewards... But the book... This thing is really all inclusive, but the carrier of the book itself may not last forever." "Any truth, any inheritance, any thing, is presented, hidden and evolved in the book." "But just because it is all inclusive and can affect almost everything, it also leads to lack of specificity and difficulty in reaching the peak level in the real sense. The most important point is the lack of decisive attack power enough to lay the foundation for the victory." Chu Yang said faintly, "however, just because everything can be found in the book, the more you practice this special skill, the greater it will help others; No wonder those who want to covet it. Even Moyun Tiandi yuantianqi asked you to practice martial arts with him... Because you can find traces of the avenue and the way of heaven. " Chuyang chuckled: "if so... Even if you sacrifice 18 top experts in exchange for your wholehearted assistance; This deal can be done. Of course, it''s not small, but the profit is greater. " The muscles on the bookmaniac''s face spasmed instantaneously, wheezed and gasped, and suddenly giggled: "I''m so valuable, I know today, I was so valuable, ha ha..." "The more profound the implication is, the more difficult it is to practice. For example, if you can really practice the heavenly Book Divine skill of the elder, it is all inclusive; Even if you can''t believe it, it''s not too much. " Chu Yang raised his eyes: "now, you should be stuck on this bottleneck?" "Yes." The book maniac sighed: "in these years, I have lost all my thoughts. It''s really not big to enter the country for cultivation..." Chuyang said with a faint smile: "moreover, because you want to wholeheartedly assist yuan Tianqi to practice Kung Fu, this process probably requires all your unreserved unilateral efforts. This is also one of the reasons why you didn''t enter the country, and may even be the biggest reason. It''s understandable that the kindness of dripping water should be reported by Yongquan, not to mention this great kindness." The book maniac laughed at himself: "ho ho ho ho..." In the laughter, the unspeakable sadness and bitterness broke people''s heart. Chuyang was silent for a moment and said, "what kind of state has it reached now?" The bookmaniac sighed deeply: "at present... He has broken the shackles of the sage... If a million years ago, his cultivation was far less than snow tears cold. Even among the Nine Emperors and one empress, he was one of the few people who ranked relatively backward, but now, his cultivation... Is probably no worse than snow tears cold, which is recognized as the first among the Nine Emperors and one empress. Even, It''s still too much. " Chuyang gave a "um" and nodded. In my heart, I have a deeper understanding and evaluation of the strength of Yuan Tianqi. Yuan Tianqi was already so powerful, but he has always been so low-key after the ninth emperor and the first emperor, giving the impression that he is always the last few. If it happens rashly, I''m afraid snow tears and cold will really suffer a heavy loss. If chuyang hadn''t killed his son this time, which made him intolerable, sent troops to fight against him angrily, repeatedly lost troops and lost generals, and finally sent a bookmaniac, who was unexpectedly moved by chuyang... I''m afraid this matter would have been kept in the dark all the time. "Yuan Tianqi has been hiding his strength. Why in the end?" Chu Yang frowned and asked, "he is already the Lord of heaven and earth. Why should the supreme figure of Jiuchong tianque hide his strength like this? " The bookmaniac''s face moved, but he didn''t speak. Chu Yang continued to think to himself, "is it to show that the enemy is weak... But who is his'' enemy ''?" The bookmaniac''s face became more and more ugly. He wanted to talk and stopped. After all, he swallowed a word. At this time, chuyang stopped this somewhat embarrassing topic. Turn to another topic: "master Shuwang, if you can make great achievements in the divine power of Tianshu... Then I believe you don''t need anyone to guide... In terms of the omniscient nature of the divine power of Tianshu, you should be very sure to launch the behind the scenes instigator and the real murderer..." The book maniac smiled bitterly: "I don''t know this. However, my heavenly Book magic skill can reach the current level, which is unprecedented and a precedent for predecessors. Because of this, after reaching the bottleneck of this level, naturally there will be no reference, and everything depends on my own exploration. Since then, I have lost all hope and have no further motivation. In addition, in order to repay yuan Tian''s limited human feelings, I must try my best to assist him... " "I see. It''s human nature, but if your mood is always like this, even if you find the real murderer... Don''t you want yuan Tianqi to help?" Chu Yang smiled meaningfully: "what''s more... How can you confirm that the 18 people you killed were the murderers who intercepted you? You said that at the beginning of the war that day, you fought together for one of them, seriously injured and confused... " "What evidence do you have to confirm that the 18 people you killed were the real murderers of your wives and concubines that day?" "Also, so far, you have only killed 18 murderers. Where is the leading brother... That''s the real executioner? Yuan Tianqi is so powerful that since he can find the first 18 people, why can''t he find the last one? " Chu Yang''s eyes were as sharp as a knife: "it''s not pleasant to say that only the 18 people who have been killed are really the group who attacked you that day?? Yuan Tianzhi said, "you believe that those 18 people are murderers. Have you never doubted?" "Did you really kill your enemy?" Chu Yang said, "maybe one or two of the 18 dead people were really the murderers of that day... I mean, if the speculation I made is true, it may not be all of them in the future! It may not even be all of them. After all, it''s rare for high-level saints to be strong. If you can weaken the strength of enemy experts, wouldn''t it be helping others and yourself? " Chuyang said heavily, "I think you should understand what I mean! Bookish master. " The book maniac smelled the speech and was sweating. All along, he thought so and never doubted it. As Chu Yang said, Yuan Tianqi helped him find the murderer. At the beginning, he asked several people in detail. There was another person who tortured himself to death and confirmed that he was the real murderer of that day... But later, he killed again... Half with the testimony given by those people and half with yuan Tianqi''s strong assistance But after finding it, under the layout design, they will kill it without asking, leaving no room at all! While killing people without leeway is not only pleasant for gratitude and hatred, but on the other hand, it also lacks the real intention to end gratitude and hatred. Even if yuantianqi is suspected, if yuantianqi is ready to pay the lives of these 18 people, even so, when he kills his red eyes, yuantianqi will keep several people to let others, or those who refuse to obey yuantianqi''s management, be the dead ghost! They''ve been killed anyway. There''s no proof! Now, the more you think about the "real murderers" in the back, the bigger the beginning is. Several of them are even the super strong in one world. Even if they make their own layout, they also spend countless human and material resources to succeed. Every time they think of these, they will be more grateful to yuantianqi. However, the fact is whether yuantianqi helps them revenge, or they are partial to listen and believe, Marry?! "The divine skill of the book of heaven is all inclusive, and it probably contains the way of hatred?" Chu Yang said faintly, "I''ve heard that if you reach a high level of cultivation, you can go back to time." Speaking of this, Chu Yang looked up. Opposite, the book was shocked. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The fever has gone down a lot today. It''s less than 37 degrees. Hurry to work... I''m in debt. Poor me. I still want to save my manuscript for the new year This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2152 "Lock something with your own strong ideas. Let this happen in an instant, and all the causes and consequences repeat themselves in front of you! " Chu Yang said faintly, "I can''t guarantee whether Tianshu magic has its own special ability, but I think it''s better to make the final decision and see the results with your own eyes... This is the best way! Or you can be worthy of yourself, worthy of... " The book maniac was silent for a long time and said, "I would like to be taught!" Chu Yang''s words undoubtedly had a great impact on bookmaniacs; It''s so big that bookmaniacs can''t understand it. Book maniacs ask themselves that in their life, later, basically everything is a sign of human manipulation, including being ambushed, fleeing, and then revenge. Even up to now, they have a bad feeling of being led by the nose. When did your life become like this? The book was thinking wildly and constantly, and finally couldn''t help asking this question with an open mind. After thinking for a long time, Chu Yang said thoughtfully, "I don''t know if it''s right, but I have such a feeling." "How does it feel? Tell me more! " Asked the book maniac. "When you first practiced the divine skill of Tianshu, did you enter the country quickly at first? Far more than ordinary practitioners! " Chu Yang asked. "Yes." "Did you feel distracted at that time? "Only by leaps and bounds?" "Yes," "Did you suddenly stop moving forward after you refined all the way to a high level? And then you started getting a wife? " "Yes. But what''s the problem? " The bookmaniac asked strangely. "What''s the problem? The problem is big. " Chuyang smiled and said, "this is a disadvantage of reading more..." The book maniac said, "I''d like to hear it in detail." "Of course, I''m not saying that reading too much must be a bad thing; It''s just that I read too much and too miscellaneous, because the truth in the book is often contrary to each other. For example, a person''s behavior is recognized in this book, but it will be criticized in another book... All kinds of countless ideas come together to guide you unconsciously. " "So your thoughts are often biased, even at any time, and it is difficult to determine." "Your behavior is better than that. There is a saying: every dog butcher who upholds justice is a scholar. Why? " Chu Yang said sarcastically, "dog butchers don''t read much, so they have only one mind. If you treat me well, I will treat you naturally; If you can kill for me, I can work for you. It''s so simple and pure. " "This is the most true and essential emotion and the most direct righteousness. Although I have been scolded by countless people for being foolish and loyal, I have to admit that this kind of righteousness and feelings is quite touching. You can not deny it, but you can''t deny it. " "And why do you say that scholars are ungrateful? Why do scholars lose heart? In fact, in my opinion, the so-called scholar''s betrayal is somewhat arbitrary. Because after reading more, I naturally understand how to measure gain and loss; Everything should be measured, but I am most afraid of measurement, because once there is measurement and comparison, there is only one reason to move forward, but there are thousands of reasons to go back. " "A man saved your life and saved your life. One day, this man was framed and died. Should you avenge him? And will you avenge him? " "Or your first reaction is that you will avenge him. This is what you should do, and you should do it. However, after careful ''measurement'', you will feel that you will face a lot of trouble and even yourself. And you have sons, daughters and descendants. You can''t die. And you still have a beautiful wife and concubine who can''t die, and you also have high-ranking parents who can''t die; And you still have a bright future. You really can''t die. If you use a high sounding saying, that is, show off your blood for a while, and the wise don''t take it... " "The wise man''s choice of all these will often eliminate your desire to avenge your benefactor. So you start to think about another way: I can''t avenge him like this. It''s not good for him, but it''s even worse for me. I can choose to avenge him in other ways... For example, as an official, I happen to be in charge of this jurisdiction. How can I... For example, I can take good care of his parents, wife and children and prevent them from being wronged... Is that right? " "Stay useful and do endless things." The book maniac was confused and said: "in this way, it makes sense. Circuitous gratitude is also gratitude. If you show your blood for a while, it may really cause greater tragedy..." Chuyang smiled faintly: "so I say your character is easy to be controlled by others... What I want to tell you is that as long as you embark on the road of ingratitude, it is ingratitude all your life!" "When you are an official, you will naturally want to redress your grievances when you arrive in this district, but if you find that the family you want to target is very important to the political achievements of your district, and the power is extremely huge, there are people on it, and they are extremely flattering and flattering to you... Even if it is very difficult, you can do it quickly with the help of this family. Once you kill him, you will ruin your future... And at this time... Anyway, your friend has been dead for more than ten years and has no memory... What will you do at this time? " "When your friend just died, you were so angry that you couldn''t avenge him. Can you be brave for a while after the passage of time?" "What I fear most is to weigh gains and losses and forget my original heart." "Measure by measure, all the good feelings in the world are completely buried, no more than a little bit!" "Therefore, reading more is not a bad thing, but as long as it is reasonable in the book, it will be affected. That''s a bad thing!" "And you happen to be at this stage." "At the beginning, you didn''t know how difficult the divine skill of the book of heaven was. You just kept your head depressed. With single-minded cultivation, you can naturally advance bravely and make progress thousands of miles a day. But when you reach a certain point, you will find that there are too many roads ahead. They are too inclusive, which makes you fear and slack. " "This is the biggest obstacle to your cultivation!" Chuyang said coldly, "every time you kill dogs, you are a scholar. Shuwang, you are a heartless man now... Your wife and concubine were killed, and you want revenge, but you didn''t follow your heart. You tried your best to find out the real murderer, but others said who it was, and you killed it... Do you think you killed the ''murderer'' and finished it? " "If I say that the whole world is your enemy, will you kill them all?" "Such blind revenge has nothing to do with your wife and concubine hatred!" "It''s good to kill right. If you kill wrong, you''ll recreate the evil for them under the nine springs!" The book maniac was sweating all over, and the stable state of mind at the level of senior saints collapsed and disappeared at this moment. ¡­¡­ With the more and more vigorous activities of calling people in Tianbing Pavilion, more and more experts from all over the demon emperor gathered over a period of time. This phenomenon lasted more than two months before it gradually decreased. People gather more, and the required site must be large enough. Slowly, three thousand miles around Luohua city became the territory of Tianbing Pavilion bit by bit. This three thousand mile boundary is called "the land of heaven''s punishment" by later generations! Because there are lightning and thunder almost every day, and some people break through their own limitations almost every day. The intensity of breakthrough. Since the battle of demons, the whole Jiuchong tianque has never appeared in a similar place again! Of course, the training intensity here is also a nightmare that makes people remember that they are miserable and the past is unbearable. There was once a hundred war veteran who was asked about his days of training in Tianbing pavilion after the battle on the Tianmo battlefield. He couldn''t help shaking all over and showed sincere fear on his face. He said: "I''d rather continue to fight on the Tianmo battlefield outside China for 10000 years... Than return to that ghost place for another day! What is the devil kingdom? That ghost place is the real devil kingdom! " Therefore, this sentence was extended and became a famous saying. "Ten thousand years of killing demons outside the territory is less than one day of the throne training!" On the day this sentence came out, all the soldiers trained in Tianbing Pavilion burst into tears: it''s so fucking... Speaking of my heart!! Say what I want to say most but dare not say most. Have fun! The days of training under the throne of Chu, where are people''s days! If it weren''t for the sudden outbreak of the war of killing demons, we almost thought that this sadistic madman was simply tossing people Of course, this is not mentioned later. Mo Qingwu, who has achieved great accomplishments, has come all the way south with beautiful scenery, but she is like an arrow to return home and has no time to look around. At that time. Jiuchong tianque is in the middle of winter, and it snows heavily. Tens of thousands of miles are snow-white, and rivers and mountains are glittering with silver. Don''t dance lightly in red, just flash through the snow-white earth! Like a red cloud, it floats away. Beautiful hair is like a waterfall, Tongyun steel bow spreads its wings on the top of the head and wants to fly. On the small face as white as jade, the slight blush has never dispersed, which is the palpitation of the upcoming meeting. The slim figure, graceful and slender, is pulled by a red belt tied around the waist, as straight as a palm. The great beauty travels southward. Naturally, along the way, there are many disciples who don''t know how to block the way, or laugh, or extort, or use all kinds of tricks Don''t dance, smile and sing all the way; For those who don''t do much for themselves, they will be lightly punished. If they don''t do much for themselves, it''s over. If they encounter those who are tangled up or use some despicable tricks That''s what I didn''t say. I''ll directly draw the knife. Xingmeng lightly dances the knife and reappears the world. When the sword was shot, the stars were shining and danced gently, but suddenly many people turned into remnant souls under the knife! Along the way, the meeting has crossed the Wujiang River. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2153 "It''s said that this place is only seven days away from the Luohua city where chuyang is located... With my feet, if you work harder, you will be there in three days." Mo Qingwu breathed a sigh of relief. The end of this road is near. At this time, I suddenly heard a loud noise in the sky like the collapse of the earth. Then I found that the two Changhong flashed violently, and then disappeared in the air. "It''s strange that it''s already cold winter, and it''s still snowing heavily... How can there be a rainbow here..." Mo danced lightly, frowned and muttered incomprehensibly. At present, although she has a very high level of cultivation, she still doesn''t know about the higher level of cultivation of saints. I can''t wait to travel in the Jianghu after I improve my cultivation that day. Naturally, I haven''t heard of it. Although there were doubts in my heart, it was more important to hurry now, so I hurried on, probably hundreds of miles away, but I was surprised to hear a faint groan from one side of the forest. "Is someone hurt?" Mo Qingwu hesitated for a moment and said in his heart, "it''s cold, and the injured people are very poor." Don''t dance lightly. Your nature is kind. When you read this, you turn to follow the sound. Entering the dense forest, I saw a man''s head emerging from the snow. A black head suddenly appeared on the snow covered land Mo Qingwu was immediately startled. No matter how profound his cultivation is, Mo Qingwu is still a girl in love. When he sees this situation unexpectedly, he will be shocked Looking carefully, it seems that the body is still connected under the head. However, it is forced to climb out. When the body climbs out half, it can''t climb any more. Seeing that the two hands will be stiff. If there is no help, I''m afraid they will die completely. Mo lightly danced, patted his chest and murmured, "I was scared to death. I thought it was a ghost. It was half human and half ghost..." What''s the difference between this man and half man and half ghost? However, if Mo Qingwu''s aunt and grandmother don''t do it, only half of the people left will soon become the other half of the ghost. Mo Qingwu walked over carefully, patted the man on the cheek and said, "I said, are you okay?" The man had been in a coma and was patted on his face. He was shocked by his own defense instinct. He suddenly woke up. When he opened his eyes, two sharp eyes shot out, mixed with endless dignity, and said low, "you... Dare you hit me in the face?" With this sentence, a awe inspiring and inviolable momentum came out! However, what is completely inconsistent with this momentum is... Just after saying this sentence, his head tilted and fainted again. The momentum dissipated in an instant. Mo Qingwu was stunned when he saw it. It wasn''t because of his momentum, but because he wondered. You said this guy was so miserable that he didn''t care about his own life, but his face. You said you were dying. What can you do to save you by patting your face? Besides... That''s not a ''fight'', I''m trying to wake you up. Mo Qingwu was somewhat unhappy with the stranger''s rudeness. He frowned and looked at it for a moment, but he noticed that the goods seemed to be cold and might die at any time. Finally, he was moved with compassion. With a wave of his jade hand, the frozen soil completely exploded on the ground, and the man''s body slipped out of the soil, But the whole body still had no support and collapsed into the snow. Don''t move. Mo Qingwu first stretched out his hand to explore the main artery at his neck and confirmed that he was still alive. Then he stretched out his hand to take the pulse. After taking the pulse for a long time, he couldn''t help spitting out his tongue: "as far as I know, only Rui can do it alone. It seems that even chuyang can''t..." All the veins are destroyed, the elixir field is broken, and the five internal organs are all cracked. They may develop into pieces at any time. Although it is like this, there is still a magical and powerful force in the body, trying to protect the heart pulse, preserve vitality and prevent the body from losing its soul immediately. This is the miracle of life. Or the welfare of advanced practitioners! But for the extremely profound practitioner himself, it is impossible to survive in such a situation. "Unfortunately, all the nine heavy pills Chu Yang gave me have been used up, and there is no immediate means of healing... This can only be done by ordinary means, and there is no medical treatment." Mo Qingwu hesitated for a moment. Finally, he took out a small jade bottle from his arms and opened the mouth of the bottle. There were three snow-white pills in it, emitting a strong fragrance. Reach out and pinch the man''s mouth, but it can''t be opened; There''s nothing to say. Naturally, it''s another slap. Pop! Or manual effect is obvious, immediate! The man who had died in the ten stops, almost nine stops and nine stops, opened his eyes again, became angry and said angrily: "you... You hit me in the face again..." Mo Qingwu just waited for him to open his mouth and poured the three pills into it. This person also simply, just will finish saying this sentence, two eyes turn white, immediately fainted again. "What a wonderful work." Mo lightly danced and sighed: "I don''t want my life. I only care about my face. Is this the legendary face of death... Well, it''s a little like Tan." The three pills given by Mo Qingwu are very unusual. They are the unique healing elixir of the world of mortals, such as the dream Pavilion. The red dust returning to heaven pill is the first life-saving medicine of the school of red dust such as dream Xuan. Although the efficacy of this pill is still far from being comparable to the Jiuchong pill of chuyang, it is also the top-ranking unique healing medicine in this Jiuchong tianque. This level of healing medicine, even ordinary high-level saints may not be able to have it. Don''t dance lightly. It''s three big hands! Because he used three pills at once, his condition immediately improved, and his breath was significantly stronger than before; Although still in a coma, this little life must have been saved. Mo Qingwu stood up and frowned. "When I left the mountain this time, I wanted two bottles of this elixir, and now one bottle is gone... I wanted to see chuyang immediately, and I can''t use any elixir. It''s not worth a rarity. That''s good. If there were another one like this, both bottles would be gone..." "Besides... It''s a good thing to save this man''s life, but this place doesn''t have a shop behind the village. If this man lies here, I''m afraid he may die after a while, but how can we take him away?" Mo Qingwu bit his fingers and thought for a long time. It''s inappropriate to hold and carry a big girl''s house. Although this guy looks quite old, that won''t work. Always a man After thinking for a long time, he clapped his hands: "yes." Brush and brush several times, do not dance lightly, cut down a few branches, and arrange a Kwai with quick hand and quick feet. With one hand, he made a turnbuckle, snapped a large branch, stuck the branch in the turnbuckle, pulled the other end of the branch with his hand and dragged it for two steps. It is extremely smooth in this snow environment. "That''s a good idea." Mo Qingwu took out the bedding from the space ring, spread it, put the man on it, covered it with a thin quilt, and murmured, "I''ve brought two sets of bedding with me, and I''ve used one for you. You can bear the cold... Don''t freeze to death. When you get to a place with dense eyes, I''ll get a carriage to pull you comfortably..." Then he dragged it with his hand, and suddenly the snow and dust flew behind him. A graceful figure in red dragged the sledge all the way. A slender figure, dragging a sled; How strange the scene looks, it seems very strange to say. What''s more strange is that the super simple sleigh built with a few branches seems to be able to fall apart at the touch of a hand, and it''s moving forward so fast in the snow! If someone sees it, I''m afraid even my eyes and chin will fall to the ground! Mo Qingwu walked all the way, walked out of the distance that seemed to be only a few tens of miles, suddenly stopped and said with great annoyance: "it''s really a good spirit, but it doesn''t work. Why is there another one here?" Sure enough, on the roadside, a man in black was lying on his back, motionless. He saw a little white gas in his mouth and nose half a day later... It proved that he was still a living man with a breath of vitality. Mo Qingwu looked distressed: "Hey, I have saved one before, so why not save another?" He stepped forward and looked. The man was also seriously injured and dying. When he stretched out his hand to take a pulse, the injury degree of this man was almost the same as that of the man just now. All his veins were destroyed, the Dantian was broken, the gods and souls were created, and there were cracks everywhere in his five internal organs. He would die at any time. In addition, it also uses a powerful force to protect the last vitality on the heart pulse and maintain vitality. "It''s like deliberately tossing my six elixirs. God, you''re not playing with me." Mo Qingwu said sadly. No, just do the same. Reach out to pinch the man''s jaw and prepare to fill it with medicine. What''s depressing is that this man doesn''t open his mouth and doesn''t cooperate. Mo danced and frowned. Thinking of the previous method, he waved his hand and slapped it in the face. Pop! There was a loud slap in the face. The man suddenly woke up and stared like a bell: "you... How dare you hit me in the face!" Then he tilted his head and fainted again. Just a little gap. Mo Qingwu has successfully filled the medicine twice. Turning his head, he looked at the man who was still sleeping on his sleigh and said to himself, "these two guys are like a mother''s brothers... They just care about their face and die for face. It''s really weird..." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2154 So a small sleigh began to expand into a big sleigh. There were two people lying side by side in the back. Both of them slept peacefully for the time being. Don''t dance lightly in front, pull forward and run like a coolie. If Mo Qingwu knew the real identity of the two people she was holding now, I''m afraid she would startle herself! These two people, one is the Seven Star escort of the demon emperor! The other is the Seven Star escort of the dark cloud sky! There was a loud noise just now. It was these two people who hit hard in the air with all their lives! This led to the loss of both of them, and almost both of them died! If it weren''t for Mo Qingwu, the two would have a great chance to walk together! The demon emperor fell from the air with confidence. Anyway, there are many people on his side, and others should be able to find him soon. You can''t die if you leave a Yuanshen protector in advance. As long as you don''t die, no matter how serious the injury is. Mo Yuntian was more sad and urged because he was seriously injured and had to worry about the pursuit of the enemy. In addition to the collision, when he was seriously injured, he used his last strength to drill into the soil layer in order to hide himself. However, because he didn''t have the strength to maintain later, he almost suffocated directly under the soil layer and had to start climbing out again Just climbed out of a head, even the last bit of strength was consumed. He became a living dead man who buried himself alive. At the last moment, Mo Qingwu saved her. Now this pair of mortal enemies are put on a sledge with Mo lightly dancing his shoulders and touching his shoulders, covered with the same quilt and sleeping peacefully. If people who are familiar with the identity of these two people see such harmonious scenes, they will have a great chance to directly spray a mouthful of blood and die of shock! Of course, this mystery, the Savior Mo Qingwu must not know. She just ran forward wholeheartedly, and there was only one idea in her heart: to see chuyang as soon as possible. Half an hour after Mo Qingwu rescued the man, a rainbow came. A man flew around for several times. He looked everywhere before scratching his head: "it''s clear that it''s here... Why not? What''s going on! " There is no trace of detection with divine consciousness. I couldn''t help wondering: what''s going on? Will the living still be missing? ¡­¡­ On this day, the three of them came to Guzhu city. Mo Qingwu hurriedly hired a big sled carriage, carried them up, put down the curtain, hired someone to drive the car in front, and sat in the car. Finally, they can relax for a while. Although the guy pulling the sled may not consume much energy, he really damaged his image. Women are very concerned about their own image. The interior space of the carriage was very large, but the two old men were placed in a relatively narrow place by Mo Qingwu. They were close to each other and the floor space was compressed to the limit. Most of the rest of the space is occupied by Mo Qingwu. He lies comfortably and reads. The book she read was the recent unofficial history of the Jianghu, "Chu Yang vs. Mo Yuntian". This book does its best to exaggerate. There are all kinds of exaggeration, all kinds of black clouds, and all kinds of praise for chuyang Of almost ten sentences, one is really good. And it''s exaggerated. What Mo Qingwu likes most is that others say chuyang is good. Even if he knows it is exaggerated, the fact is basically impossible, but he still looks with interest. The experience of chuyang in this book can really be called a near death. How to escape from birth with all kinds of strange, unimaginable and whimsical ideas... It is more wonderful and complex than chuyang''s own experience The only thing that makes Mo Qingwu dissatisfied is: "hum, the chuyang mentioned above is too romantic... Even with Yuan Tianqi''s wife... It''s too insulting to my chuyang. Even if chuyang doesn''t mind, I still mind!" Pop! Mo Qingwu closed the book angrily and puffed his cheeks for a while. "You... You hit me in the face again!" Suddenly the two people shouted together, and their voices were full of anger. It was this "pa" that made the two people wake up like a conditioned reflex. Subconsciously thought he was slapped again. Mo lightly danced a black line in his head and looked at two mummified old men. What do you think you two are doing? I don''t know if people will be in a bad mood?! But you can''t send drops to these two people when you are in a bad mood. Although their situation has improved, they still breathe weakly, barely gasp, open their eyes, but they can''t move their limbs, and they can''t even move their neck. But the two people''s posture at the moment is just face-to-face, face to face. When he opened his eyes, he was surprised to see that the great enemy of his life was in front of him, closer than close at hand. He could even feel the heat exhaled from each other''s mouth. He couldn''t help but scream! Like hell! "It''s you!" "It''s you!" "It''s you!" "It''s you!" "You! Why are you here? " "You! Why are you here! " If three identical words are spoken by two people, they are spoken almost in no order among the two people who never go together. Mo Qingwu sighed quietly: these two must be twins! Look how emotional this mind is! Today, I opened my ears! But at the moment, neither of them had any further words. He looked at each other like this. His four eyes were wide open with anger, and his eyes were about to crack. Staring at each other hard, I almost want to kill each other with fierce eyes! However, I didn''t do anything else. It seems that I can''t do it. I don''t have the strength to do it. Originally, there was another option to faint, but now the big enemy is nearby. They can''t move and confront each other temporarily. If I faint first, wouldn''t it prove that I was defeated? I''m not as good as him? That''s absolutely impossible! "This... Girl, did you save me?" Among them, the seven star guard in moyuntian took the lead in breaking the deadlock and asked hoarsely. "Hum." Mo Qingwu said, "it''s not me. Is there anyone else here?" The demon emperor also said "Hey" and said, "girl, did you save me?" Mo Qingwu burst out: "can you just let me answer once in a word? Are you two naive to ask the same question? Although you are twins, you can''t do this. Are you showing me that you have a tacit understanding... " The little girl is really wronged. When the two old men heard the speech, they were suddenly dull together, and then shouted at the same time: "who and he are twins?" Two more words, export together. It''s as like as two peas. "Oh ~ ~ my God... How dare you say you are not twins? I believe even the real twins don''t fit in as well as you... Stop making trouble... I''m a little sorry to save you now. Why am I so kind? " Don''t dance lightly, holding your forehead with your hand in pain. The two people stared at each other for a long time. They found that they couldn''t do anything after all, or even change their posture. Suddenly, they asked at the same time, "can you change my posture? Let me not face this bastard! " One person said it, and the other repeated it as if it were a repetition. Coincidence, this is really a coincidence. What a terrible coincidence! Mo Qingwu was furious when he heard the speech, and taught him: "you say, what''s the matter with you two? You two are old Jianghu, aren''t you? Aren''t you young? How much Jianghu experience should I have after living so old? How to face the life-saving benefactor should know? You can''t even say the least words of thanks, so you can only dictate. Is that how you mix in the Jianghu? It''s very interesting of you? " The two old men were stunned when they heard the speech and stared at each other. Want to get angry? What''s the fire? The little girl is right. She''s not wrong at all. She doesn''t get angry. Why is she so uncomfortable?! "No wonder you''re so old that you can''t make a name for yourself in the Jianghu. Instead, you end up in such a miserable end. You don''t know what Jianghu is, what Jianghu morality is, and what gratitude is." Don''t dance lightly and teach a lesson angrily. "I don''t care what the relationship between you two is, shut up now! If you don''t want to see each other, just close your eyes! Where did all this come from? Don''t want to see it yet? Now I has the final say. " As soon as Miss Mo lost her temper, she was majestic and awed the whole car. Then she picked up the book she had thrown away and read it with interest. What happened to the plot behind. For a time, the two old men were relatively speechless. At this moment, there was a subtle feeling of continuing to "be the same fallen people at the end of the world". This life, demon life is really wonderful! When can a man like me be taught such a lesson by a little woman pointing at his nose? Moreover, it is still such a small female doll. Although the other party''s words have been very implicit, how can the two old people not hear what they mean? That is: you have lived all your life and entered the Jianghu of the world. Can''t you all mix with dogs? Moreover, ''no wonder you''re so old and haven''t made a name in the Jianghu''... This sentence really makes people''s face twitch to the point of cramping. Both of us were kings in those days. We were high-grade people who ordered the world to go around the world, stretched out our hands, collapsed the mountains and tsunami, and stamped our feet! I''m old and old, but I''m reduced to something that''s not sensible and promising Oh, this little girl is really "The little girl is right. You old bastard, you live to be a dog! It has dragged me down! " The demon emperor, the seven star guard, said contemptuously. The body can''t move, and the mouth can still attack. 6... You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2155 "Did you live to be a wolf?" Mo Yuntian''s guard sniffed: "we were scolded together on the table and underground. Thanks to your complacency, you said I dragged you down, and I said you dragged me down!" "No matter what I say, I''m better than you!" The demon emperor guard didn''t give in and said contemptuously, "you old scum dare to wander the Jianghu." "How dare you call me old? Where are you young? " The two quarreled with each other and began to quarrel again. Of course, they really have a tacit understanding and strictly abide by the premise that it is strictly prohibited to say each other''s names. If you let the little girl know who they are and go out for a little Promotion... It''s that yishiying''s name has been sent to the kennel But when it comes to later, the two old men are all angry. The more they say, the more angry they are. The demon emperor took the lead in the attack. With a sound of "bah", a mouthful of saliva sprayed on the face of the dark cloud guard who was closer than close at hand; Suddenly, the demon guard smiled proudly. Mo Yuntian, the guard, was stunned at first, then became angry. Naturally, he was unwilling to show weakness. At that time, he vomited back with a "bah". They are less than half a foot away, and they can''t move each other. Naturally, there is no room to dodge. Therefore, each mouthful of saliva is solid and sprayed on each other''s face. They spit on each other''s head and face in a short time. Watching the "war of the century", Mo danced and sighed. I don''t know what kind of crazy I was, what kind of evil I was, and what kind of good person I was. After saving these two goods, they are all those old and shameless worthless goods I''m so old that I still spit on each other. Can you do better Even if you don''t care about your identity, don''t you think you are a big beauty who loves cleanliness most next to you? And it''s your two saviors! Really no words Sure enough, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Today is an eye opener! When both of them passed out, Mo Qingwu wrinkled his nose and helped them clean up and wipe their faces. He thought: should we hire another maid? In a word, the carriage and sledge carried the three top experts in the world and went all the way to Luohua city. ¡­¡­ Demon palace. The demon queen stood under a flower tree in front of the hall, stared at the vigorous ice and snow Qionghua in front of her, and asked softly, "what will happen over chuyang and Ning''er?" "It has fully entered the formal stage and is progressing very smoothly." During this time, the beautiful woman in white has been around the demon queen. "Very good." The demon Queen''s eyes were cold and said, "since it''s going well, let''s start the plan of saving heaven. Open the meteor prison! " "Elder sister, I''m afraid we have to think twice about it, or we have a better choice." The beautiful woman in white is looking forward to Ai Ai. She is really not optimistic about the plan to be implemented by the demon queen. Once it is launched, there will be no way back. "No, I''ve made up my mind!" The demon queen waved her hand and looked determined. "Meteor day prison... That''s meteor day prison!" The beautiful woman in white muttered to herself. Meteor prison! It''s the first prison of the demon emperor! Unless the sky falls, this prison will never open! The prisoners here are all ferocious people; The evil people, since the demon queen became the emperor, have made some changes to this meteoric prison, and then continue until now. The countless prisoners in the prison, even if they have good hands and eyes, and even if they have good cultivation skills, will always die there and never rise to prominence. How many prisoners are held in this is also a mystery for the demon emperor. In addition, it is always a mystery who was caught in this meteoric prison. However, there has always been a vicious curse in the Jianghu, which is cursed by the big thieves or fierce thieves of the underworld. "I wish you will be put in the meteorite prison as soon as possible!" As long as this sentence comes out, the position of both sides is almost an endless pattern! The meaning of this sentence is obvious and imaginable! ¡­¡­ "In recent years, I have executed a number of people in meteor day prison after I selected them." The demon queen narrowed her eyes and said in a flat voice, "those who have no humanity are useless. I have killed them all." "But those who can stay are those who have not lost their conscience." "Of course, they are generally cruel and cruel to outsiders, but they still care about their own family and inheritance... Among these people, there are about 70000 people who are qualified and useful." "In other words, these people are experts, first-class experts." After the demon paused, the Phoenix eyes were slightly cold: "the descendants of these people have always existed safely in this world." "It''s a good thing for us to have something in mind." The demon queen said faintly, "let''s go!" ¡­¡­ In a tragic cry, tens of thousands of thin white silk in the demon Queen''s hand disappeared. Below, in the meteor day prison, all the prisoners were extracted by the demon queen. "Give you three days." The demon queen said lightly, "go back and see your family and your descendants. Then I need you to come back and do something for me! " Below, all the prisoners in the meteor day prison looked at the demon unbelievably and didn''t know what to do for a time! I never dreamed that I had entered the legendary meteorite prison and could get out one day! But also to see their long lost family! There are such rare things. Regardless of the pain of the soul being extracted, they knelt down to give thanks. Then, under the cold eyes of the demon queen, they turned into black lights one by one and disappeared into the meteor prison at a high speed. It must be impossible not to come back. That wisp of spirit is in the hands of the demon queen. As long as you dare not to come, no matter heaven or earth, as long as the demon queen has a moving idea, it will be a terrible ending! Three days, only three days of reunion! Cherish the three days! Three days later, all the prisoners in the meteor day prison gathered in front of the demon queen. In everyone''s eyes, there is a heavy feeling of gratitude. I am grateful because... During my years inside, my family and my children have not suffered any unfair treatment because of myself. Everything is not beneficial to civilians. As long as they don''t make mistakes, the demon emperor''s government will still protect them. Heavy because, in that case, the task entrusted by the demon queen must be extraordinary. These prisoners are smart people. How can they not understand the key! "Ben, I need you to do something for me; This is a bad thing! " The demon queen, with a cold face and pacing, slowly sorted out her thoughts and thought about her words. "From this moment on, you are no longer yourself, no longer a demon family, not a human family, but... Extraterritorial demons!" "I ask you to go anywhere you can, burn, kill and plunder wantonly, and do all kinds of evil." "When you go here, the end is already doomed. There must be no return. It will eventually be wiped out, but sooner or later! " The demon Queen''s eyes were cold and glittering: "but I ask you to be as bold as possible, and then act more secretly. You are likely to support more time. He has committed a greater crime, a greater anger and resentment... " "Do you understand the above?" Among tens of thousands of prisoners, most of them have shown the color of enlightenment. As we have said before, they are all smart people. They have basically understood the intention and good intentions of the demon queen. "Dare you ask the queen demon, but will you officially fight against the demons?" Someone asked and looked excited: "although we were heinous that day, as long as we fought against the devil, we will not be stingy with this cavity of hot blood!" "Never die!" The demon queen took a deep breath: "yes, what you want to do is related to this. So... No matter who catches you in the future, you can die, but you must not die in the way of demon clan, but kill yourself in the way of demon! " "No matter how tortured or coerced, you can''t reveal your original name and true face!" "You are demons! The devil from the inside out! " The demon queen said in a heavy voice, "if we can fight with the demons in the future and succeed in the first battle, Jiuchong tianque will be peaceful and happy for all ages; As long as the demon emperor is still there, I and my descendants will protect your future generations and enjoy peace and happiness for generations to come. " "Your original name will also be engraved on the stele of the demon emperor and heroes, which will be respected from generation to generation." "It''s up to you to figure out what to do at that time. You used to be people who were used to doing bad things. I don''t need to teach you this." The demon queen said heavily: "but I only emphasize one point at the end: as long as any population divulges real information, even if there is only a trace, then all your families with more than 77000 will kill all the nine races, without exception!" "With your life; To arouse the hatred of the people of jiuzhong tianque against the demons and start an outpost for the demon war; Exchange for the glory of all generations for your children and grandchildren! " The demon queen finished. Tens of thousands of people underground kept silent. Everyone''s eyes are bright. That night; Dark shadows and clouds in the meteorite prison floated out at a high speed and quickly scattered in all directions In silence, the meteorite prison, which used to accommodate an extremely large number, has now become an empty city. "Sister, they have all gone..." the beautiful woman in white looked at the demon standing in front of the window with her hands in her hands. The demon queen did not turn back, but said quietly, "are you leaving? Good! "¡° No problem? " The beautiful woman in white is full of worry This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2156 A large group of swordsmen led by each of the three lightning snakes are black faced and cruel. They torture themselves and their subordinates to death. As long as they can move, they have to continue training. From time to time, there was a howl from the distant mountains. That''s the last competition. The king of the killer is in the final competition. The spirit of disaster shows its skill in it "Light dance!" Tie Butian, Wu Qianqian and zixie Qing were acquaintances with Mo Qingwu. They waited for the immoral two to finally land. After a little catharsis, they immediately called out to break the ambiguous stalemate in front of them. Mo Qingwu looked up from Chu Yang''s arms and suddenly shouted, "ah! Why are there so many people here?! " Just now I have no spare children and only one person. Naturally, I won''t pay much attention to what else besides one person. Now the spiritual consciousness returns and the divine consciousness is restarted. Naturally, I am aware of everything. Unfortunately, it''s too late At the thought of his ambiguous behavior just now, he was seen by so many people, and his face turned red. The Jiao Chen, who hides his head in Chu Yang''s arms and keeps twisting his waist and stamping his feet, will never lift it up again. The so-called hiding his ears and stealing his bell is nothing more than this. Chu Yang laughed. But in my heart, I continued to feel strange. Since Mo Qingwu began to have that strange dream until she regained her memory of her previous life, she seems to have a dual personality. On the one hand, Mo Qingwu, who was sentimental in her previous life, on the other hand, she is the smart little Lori in today''s life. Chu Yang was sometimes stunned by the complex but distinct strange feeling; But when we met today, the feeling was completely gone. It seems that there is only one mo dancing in front of him. Just don''t dance in this life. Only that innocent, intelligent and beautiful little girl. Chuyang suddenly gave birth to a clear understanding: Mo Qingwu has solved her own demons, can face up to, understand and accept everything today, and tolerate everything with the true meaning of love. I can''t help but feel very happy; But I can''t help feeling a little lost In the past, Mo Qingwu, who was thin with anger and light with sorrow and light singing and dancing, is the past tense after all; What you own now is complete, original and original. Don''t dance lightly. What are you dissatisfied with? Man, the most important thing is contentment. Contented people are always happy! About this matter, until later, when Chu Yang and Mo Qingwu were alone, they asked, and Mo Qingwu replied with a smile: "dreams are dreams after all... Why should we live in dreams? Isn''t that good? " So Chu Yang understood. Although Mo Qingwu''s memory still exists, and because that memory has some skills she has never touched in her life, she finally succeeded in persuading herself that it was a dream, just a dream. Can be intoxicated, can aftertaste, but not too serious! Because it''s not true. Because now the real life in this world, only now this Mo light dance! ¡­¡­ Chu Yang hugs Mo Qingwu and returns to the high platform with tie Butian and others. Then Mo Qingwu is surrounded by three women. "Qingwu, you have entered the country too much these days. How can there be such a substantial increase? If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, it would be hard to believe and imagine! " Purple evil feeling looked at Mo Qingwu with some surprise. Chuyang has made such progress, which has surprised her, but she never thought that Mo Qingwu could enter the country like this. Although her entry is not as good as chuyang, she has also reached the level of a saint. Compared with chuyang, it is only inferior. Her real strength can almost be side by side with herself! This fact makes purple evil feeling feel that she has lived in vain over the years. "This is also a coincidence. Nine times out of ten it is because of a rare chance." Mo Qingwu was especially kind when he saw purple evil: "moreover, the Jiutian dance skill that sister Zi gave me at the beginning was not found until I came to Jiuchong tianque. It was just tailor-made for me. It was easy to practice and comfortable. Secondly, it was amazing how fast I entered the country. In addition, there is the world of mortals, such as dream Xuan, who tilts all the best resources of the whole Sect on me. It''s strange if cultivation is not fast to enter the country. " There was another sentence that didn''t come out: chuyang gave me nine miraculous drugs Of course, the most important thing is the terrible driving effect produced by the integration of the nine magic drugs. "Light dance, your little body is growing... So fast." Wu Qianqian looked at Mo Qingwu''s exquisite and convex body with some envy. She was a little jealous. Before the departure of jiuchongtian, Mo Qingwu''s small body seemed to be just Xiaohe, and his chest was at most a small cage bag; Now I''m incredibly convex and tilted back. I''m in great shape. Compared with Wu Qianqian and tie Butian, they are no inferior. This result makes Wu Qianqian and Tiebu Tianxin feel a little unbalanced: they are so much older than this little girl. It is the golden age, and the constant moisture of chuyang recently is the current scale. But the little girl seems to be only eighteen... She''s so... Big! If it continues to develop... What''s it worth? We have to be ashamed! Mo lightly danced, smiled shyly and said, "I don''t know. I''ve been growing up all the time..." The two women don''t know how to answer. Is this a show off?! Chu Yang rubbed his hands and salivated. He looked like a coyote. In his voice, he said with infinite reverie: "you can eat, you can finally eat. After looking forward to it for many years, you can finally..." "Get out!" Purple evil feelings don''t dance lightly, iron mends the sky, Wu Qianqian and four women come out together! At the same time, the four little feet kicked on the ass of the throne of Chu, who was addicted to lust and distracted. The throne of Chu immediately flew out with hands and dances and screamed endlessly. The four women laughed at the same time. Mo Qingwu suddenly remembered something: "by the way, I saved two people on my way here. The situation is very bad and they are dying... Now I''m still left at the door. I forgot everything just now..." Everyone is sweating! You''ve forgotten too much?! When the two wounded were brought in, everyone was speechless. Two clean old men should be immortal under normal circumstances, but now everyone is a spittle star with one head and one face! Wu Ziyou glared at each other. Embarrassed! Mo Qingwu came up with another black line: "I saved them with kindness before, but I wanted to get them. They were still enemies. They fought well all the way, no, they didn''t fight, they sprayed..." Chu Yang looked at Wu''s two people wrapped in a quilt side by side and stared: "then you wrapped these two enemies in a quilt and let them walk thousands of miles face to face? So talented... " Mo Qingwu blushed: "the carriage I prepared has so much space. I have to hold on to myself first. How can people be girls? Who could have thought that they were so angry..." They were speechless at the same time. They agreed with Chu Yang''s words too much. They were so talented! "Chuyang, please save them... They are both dying. If they are dead, I will lose my heart of saving people." Mo Qingwu said. Hearing the word "chuyang", the two people who had run out of oil and the lamp was dry and could be finished at any time immediately stared at chuyang. In particular, the guard of moyuntian was even more tangled in his heart. It''s actually the biggest goal of coming this time, right here, and it seems that he wants to save himself? Oh, my God! How should this muddle headed account be calculated then? "Don''t worry, as long as people come to me and have such a breath, they must not die. The king of hell doesn''t dare to rob people with me!" Chuyang smiled faintly, stretched out his hand to take a pulse and checked his martial arts. He was surprised! Mo Qingwu has no medical knowledge. He doesn''t really know the severity of the two people''s injuries, let alone what kind of cultivation is needed to maintain his life under such injuries. But Chu Yang''s experience today is so rich that this thug can see it. These two people, each of them is an expert at the peak level and a top strong man! As far as cultivation is concerned, I am not the opponent of any one with purple evil feelings and boundless dreams! Such an injury, even if it is replaced by yourself, is estimated to die early for a long time! As far as Chu Yang knows, among all the people he meets now, there is only a bookmaniac! And now, there are two in front of me at the same time! When did the world''s experts become so popular? Mo Qingwu picked up two? Chu Yang reached into his arms and took out the Jiuchong pill to rescue him. Suddenly, his heart moved: will these two people be the people who came out to attack him this time? As soon as I read this, the nine heavy pill became an incomplete version of the nine heavy pill. Then I pinched two copies, melted them into the spring of life, and poured them down. Since the position is not clear, it''s better to be safe first, as long as you don''t die! However, no matter what their position is, they still have to give each of them an incomplete version of the nine heavy pill. After all, it would be a pity if the two people''s shocking and supreme accomplishments were abolished. Even if you are suspected of being a capitalist enemy, you still have to work hard! Just as chuyang was healing the two people, outside the Tianbing Pavilion, in the falling flower city, there was a person who wrote something on a bright jade. "Report to the Imperial Palace, the second branch of the demon emperor''s heaven falls into the flower city. The secret department reports:... At present, there are millions of martial arts experts gathered here... What''s surprising is that the name of this department is the same as mine, also known as the Tianbing Pavilion... The head of the pavilion is tie Butian, the deputy head of the pavilion is Wu Qianqian, and the throne is chuyang. This force is extremely powerful, and its combat power is more than one million, On the bright side, at least five strong saints have joined in. In recent days, some people have broken through their limits day and night. The momentum is huge and the grand occasion is unprecedented... Comprehensive evaluation, its power is incomparable and it is difficult to compete... " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2157 "... today, a girl in red, named Qingwu, came to the falling flower city; The Staff Department is worried day and night. The other day''s military Pavilion is powerful and may not be compatible with this pavilion. I hope the pavilion seat is cautious... " After writing, he sighed, carefully placed five amethysts, quickly adjusted the orientation, turned them into the shape of one hand, cut open his fingers, and blood dripping into them. All the handwriting on the spar turned into a burst of smoke and soared in the air. It had disappeared in an instant. The head of the secret information department looked sad and worried, which was hard to hide. It''s only a few days since I came here, and I''ve been as careful as possible, but I''m still watched by the subordinates of the Tianbing Pavilion. Now I''m restricted everywhere... It''s really difficult. At present, we can only look forward to the news from the headquarters and see what to do next. After a while, the crystal glittered and a line of handwriting on it surprised and stunned the person in charge. "This Tianbing Pavilion is the headquarters of this Pavilion! In other words, our Tianbing Pavilion is only one of the branches of the headquarters, specializing in intelligence. Chuyang, the throne, is the real supreme leader of Tianbing Pavilion; Here, you can contact them as soon as possible and tell them all your origin and information. You can gain trust. In addition, you can fully listen to the orders of the throne; Keep in touch with me at any time; If there is any conflict between the orders of the two sides, the orders of chuyang shall prevail, the orders shall be prohibited, the words and deeds shall be followed, and there shall be no violation. " It was this short jargon that made the man''s brain almost congested in all directions and almost crashed directly. "How could it be like this!? So you''re turning in? " The man was dejected: "how could it be like this? The boss won''t have a brain attack, will he? Our Tianbing Pavilion is so big that it''s just a branch? Help! " That said, even if he had ten more courage, he didn''t dare to doubt the boss''s wisdom! Moreover, the handwriting on it is clearly the handwriting of Mo Tianji himself! The man only hesitated for a moment; Seeing that no further news came from the crystal stone, he finally got up and went out of the door. Destination, Tianbing Pavilion. Ge Zuo said it clearly. It is serious to get in touch with the headquarters and reach a consensus. He is the first contact person and can be regarded as a key figure to witness the historic moment! ¡­¡­ Each of them had half a nine weight Dempster before they entered the entrance. The two strong men showed extremely surprised eyes. The nine heavy pills were filled with magical medicine and magical vitality. Almost in an instant, they pulled back their two feet that had wandered outside the hell palace. It really has an immediate effect These two men are always the top strong men at the senior level of the sage. Under the warmth of such miraculous medicine, their vitality immediately has the opportunity to re run, and the powerful regeneration ability of the sage responds immediately. However, for a moment, the almost broken Dantian also has a color, and there are some signs of returning to stability, even the scars of the five internal organs, It also recovered a little at the first time. Before and after just a few breath time, they found out: eh! I can move! Not only the head can rotate, but also the legs and feet seem to have strength again. After trying to struggle, the bedding on the body was immediately kicked away. Then the two people made concerted efforts, and the whole person stood up. Although he still had some instability, he can recover to this point. It is not difficult to recover further. Of course, they didn''t know that Chu Yang had some scruples and didn''t dare to treat them with the full amount of Jiuchong pill. If you use the real super version of Jiuchong pill, even if you can''t completely recover at once, you can at least recover one or two percent of your accomplishments. Don''t underestimate this accomplishment; For both of them, if they really recover 10% of their accomplishments, it will not be far from full recovery, only a few days at most. The self-healing ability of the strong at the saint level is still super. However, even if it is an incomplete version of the nine heavy pill, and they still share one, it is also a rare opportunity! Through this, chuyang also found another fact. In the past, there was a fundamental misunderstanding in his understanding of Jiuchong pill. In the past, when chuyang used Jiuchong pill, he mostly used it to treat internal and external injuries and restore his combat effectiveness, or used its powerful efficacy to promote his cultivation and improve his realm. However, with the continuous improvement of his strength, The nine heavy pills at all stages can no longer meet those needs, especially in improving cultivation and instantly restoring their physical combat effectiveness. Although the effect is still there, it is relatively weak! However, today, chuyang is surprised to find that the strongest application way of Jiuchong pill is to revive the soul and prolong life, repair the loss of human function, and really have the effect of killing from the king of hell! An expert with accomplishments above the holy throne can easily not get hurt if he only deals with an opponent of the same level. Even if he is injured, he can recover quickly. This is originally a feature of the self-healing ability of advanced martial arts. However, as long as he is seriously injured, especially when his body is seriously damaged and his strength is exhausted, he can only wait to die! Although there is no shortage of miraculous drugs in Jiuchong tianque, there are few miraculous drugs for the extreme depletion of physical functions. Even with exceptions, the number is extremely limited, and the owners will only cherish themselves, let alone give them. If they refuse to show people easily, at best, only the top few people have them! For example, the two high-level saints saved by Mo Qingwu and Book maniacs, although the strength of these three people is extremely high, they don''t have that kind of magic medicine, even worse than Mo Qingwu. Miss Mo has two bottles of red dust elixir on her! The Jiuchong pill is the best panacea for this symptom. As long as the patient can survive, as long as there is a Jiuchong pill, even an incomplete version of Jiuchong pill, combined with the spring of life, you can save a life. As long as you have constant vitality, in terms of the recovery ability of advanced martial arts, it is not difficult to recover in a short time! This is also an incomplete version of Jiuchong pill. For the two senior saints, it should only be a drop in the bucket, but because it is right at the crux, the effect can be so immediate. They understood this and understood the value of the elixir given by Chu Yang. They stood up and thanked Chu Yang at the same time. The great kindness of saving lives comes first. Even if there are 10000 kinds of hatred, we must repay kindness first before we can revenge. They still understand the Jianghu rules. Of course, the only one who needs to think about avenging kindness before revenge is the seven star guard in Moyun sky. "You''re welcome." Chuyang smiled: "in the final analysis, it is always the two predecessors who have a solid foundation, and the younger generation just pushed it." They are even more grateful. Then he looked at him and glared angrily: "you wait and will settle with you sooner or later!" Chuyang laughed and asked, "dare you ask the names of the two predecessors?" "I am the king of painting!" Mo Yuntian was a little embarrassed and said, "my surname is Qiu. Autumn is far away." "I am the king of wings." The demon emperor''s guard smiled: "the king of the demon emperor''s birds." The great enemy of my life is in front of me. It''s impossible to hide my identity. If I reluctantly do it, it will only make people laugh. It''s better to be famous. They both thought so. "It turned out that the two kings came." Chu Yang''s face didn''t move, but he said in his heart, "I didn''t guess wrong." In order to avoid embarrassment, Chu Yang did not further ask about the identity and origin of the two people; Otherwise, it''s OK for the demon emperor to say that moyuntian will inevitably say: my original intention here is to kill you and your whole family Then don''t be too embarrassed. "What elder!" The wing King hummed and said, "boy, this guy is from moyuntian. He came to kill you this time! You saved your life this time, hum... I want to see what the old guy can do! " The painting King blushed and said angrily, "you don''t have to run on me like this. What if my task is like this? But how can you repay the hand that feeds you with the grace of life? At most, I''ll go back like this. This matter has nothing to do with me in the future! The grace of saving lives will be repaid in the future! " "Is there really a repayment period? I think it''s mostly watching your life-saving benefactor be killed by your brothers? pretend to be ignorant of sth. Such a person''s death is like a lamp out. Without a reward object, it will naturally save trouble. Do you think so? " The winged king said sarcastically, "all the people in the dark cloud sky are ungrateful!" The painting king was furious: "what kind of dog fart did you fart? I''ve been honest all my life. How could I have such a dirty mind?! My gratitude and resentment is my gratitude and resentment. The hatred of the emperor of heaven is the hatred of the emperor of heaven. I quit for my personal gratitude and resentment, but how can I affect the decision of Lord Tiandi? " "I still said that I didn''t have a dirty mind. You said no for a long time, or you said that you were saved in vain. Am I wrong? Who is farting? " The wing king said coldly. Seeing that the more they quarrel, the more angry they are, and they may have to start again soon, Chu Yang and others hurried to persuade them. But I don''t know how these two people thought about it. It''s useless to persuade anyone. The atmosphere is becoming more and more intense. I see that the war is imminent! Right now¡ª¡ª "Shut up! Be honest with me, both of you! " Don''t dance lightly and shout angrily, which shocked the whole audience. Just with this sound, the two old men shrunk their necks at the same time, and immediately stopped, just like two quails, they didn''t dare to look up and speak. Along the way, the old two were yelled by the little aunt and grandmother. Almost all of them have formed a conditioned reflex. It has become a habit to subconsciously follow the little aunt and grandmother''s words. "If you don''t have a place to go for the time being, you might as well stay here to heal. Younger generation, please consult me at any time. " Chuyang said, "when you are cured, you can leave at any time. Chuyang will never stop you and dare to provoke your predecessors to go or stay." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2158 Chu Yang looked at the painting king in the sky and said, "the identity and position of the painting king are very different. I can only raise my hand today, so I don''t have to take it to heart. Once the elder leaves here, he will be an enemy rather than a friend in the future; Youdao does not give in on the spot and raises his hand mercilessly; Fight each other, live and die, and heaven''s destiny is. " The painting king looked ashamed and said in a deep voice, "I''ll withdraw from this action if I still have a face to be hostile to my little friend; Before you repay your kindness, never point to the people around you. As for others, you should be careful and guard against it. I''m sure it''s a blessing in heaven. " His current position is also embarrassing. The original intention was to kill chuyang. Unexpectedly, before anyone saw him, he was seriously injured. When he finally met, he was saved by the other party. The position on this matter is really embarrassing. Now the other party''s proposal is reasonable and reasonable. I can''t find a reason to refuse. If I reluctantly refuse and show my hypocrisy, I have to brazenly promise now. However, if I want to say how difficult it is, I speak without conscience. Now I go out like this. I''m unfamiliar with my life and there are enemies everywhere. Maybe I will be torn apart by the strong beams of the demon world in an instant, It''s good to die in the hands of super people. If you die in the hands of some small shrimps, you''ll really die. But to stay is to be protected by chuyang Painting Wang qiuyuanshan only feels tangled in his stomach. How could he fall into such a strange circle? Forget it. Don''t worry about paying off more debts. Take your time Chu Yang arranged for two people to go in for treatment. Seeing the two people staring at each other, they walked in. They shook their heads and laughed. They had not had time to talk to Mo Qingwu and others; I saw someone come in and report: "throne, someone came outside. He claims to be a person from the Tianji intelligence department under the Tianbing Pavilion. He will explain in detail only when he sees you..." "Mystery? cutting-edge news Let him in! " Chuyang was overjoyed and realized the origin of the visitor in an instant! Under the command of Tianbing Pavilion, Tianji intelligence department, this name, and it is to contact yourself in person. Then, people other than Mo Tianji will no longer think of being the second person. Mo Qingwu, on the other side, also looked bright when he heard the speech, and was pleasantly surprised. The person Mo Qingwu cares about most is naturally chuyang, but the second is undoubtedly his brother Mo Tianji. One day, he not only saw chuyang, but also got his brother''s information. How can he not be ecstatic. "See your majesty." That day, the person in charge of the airport hall branch came in. Without seeing anything, he knelt down on one knee and saluted respectfully. "Your leader, but Mo Tianji?" Chu Yang asked. "It''s Tianji Pavilion." "How can I prove your identity?" "As evidenced by the hand of heaven''s Secret messenger made by hall leader Mo, in addition, hall leader once taught his subordinates that once they saw the throne of Chu, they would say four words to the throne: master the world!" "Well... It''s really good." Chu Yang was relieved; Mastering the world is mo Tianji''s unique Kung Fu, and it is precisely because of this matter; Mo Tianji was separated from Mo Qingwu, which almost caused Mo Qingwu''s lifelong regret. This matter also makes Mo Tianji resent, until now. Except Chu Yang, even the other brothers of Jiujie didn''t know it at all. Taking this as evidence, it is difficult to have flowers and fake flowers. Chuyang immediately put down his heart. After talking with the visitor, Chu Yang was overjoyed. The intelligence network has been extended so far in such a short time; The overall coverage has actually extended to more than half of the Jiuchong tianque! Such a rapid development momentum, such a short time, is simply a miracle. After hearing this, Chu Yang thought quickly in his heart; With such a momentum, how can the Tianji intelligence department promote and develop in the demon emperor? And how should I use the unparalleled weapon of the intelligence department? ¡­¡­ Jiuchong tianque is full of wind and clouds, with its own style and splendor. Gu''s solo escape finally came to an end with his extreme escape again, his cultivation improved again from the impossible. Huntian sword is determined, and finally becomes a success! With Gu Duxing''s all the way forward, he himself finally ranked among the top experts in the world; Since then, anyone who wants to deal with Gu Duxing must consider and weigh whether he has the ability to deal with it, whether he should deal with it or not, and whether it is worth dealing with it. Afterwards, can you afford Gu Duxing''s revenge! Recently, after several famous super masters and legendary figures died or lost under Gu Duxing''s sword, this pursuit finally ended in such a tiger head and snake tail. Gu Du, who has achieved great accomplishments, acts arrogantly, stabs back to his old nest, recruits and horses, and opens a new game. Unexpectedly, followers gather! With Gu Duxing''s contacts along the way, he gathered a group of super experts as team members in a very short time, sweeping tianque and smiling everywhere! The Tianbing Pavilion, which Gu walked alone, grew bigger and bigger like a snowball, and grew rapidly. Later, it was unstoppable ¡­¡­ Mo Tianji, who lost Gu Duxing''s planning object, was deeply lost. He lost both human and financial resources. However, the other side finally made positive contact with chuyang, which also inspired Mo Tianji''s mood again; Especially after learning that Gu Duxing and chuyang have made great achievements, Mo Tianji stepped up his next plan. This time, the target is Rui, who has not been seen for a long time. Rui Tong, who is in another world, has been promoted to the ''No. 1 thief'' of that world! It''s really powerful. There''s no difference for a moment! Countless people want to catch the thief, but no one has ever been able to succeed, because Rui doesn''t know where he is. No one can know his whereabouts Finally, on this day. In a certain city, a "secret intelligence department" suddenly appeared. At the beginning of the emergence of the secret intelligence department, the first sign was: there are no whereabouts we can''t collect! There is no news we can''t grasp! Take this as a gimmick to immediately start publicity and grow. So a good man said, "you are so awesome. Tell me who won''t. give me some proof. There is the biggest thief Rui impassable in our world. Can you hear his whereabouts? If you find out, I''ll buy it no matter how much it costs! If you can''t find out, you''d better close the door as soon as possible and find another way out... " Tianji intelligence department is naturally unwilling to show weakness. Two days later, it officially sold the news of the first thief between heaven and earth! So far, the legend of the whereabouts of the "first thief" has ended! For a time, the whole world was crazy about it! Everyone knows that the first thief really doesn''t know how many good things have gathered! Itself is a huge moving treasure As long as we can catch him, even if there is no hatred, we can change from a poor man to a rich man overnight! This temptation, this reason, is enough anyway! Therefore, everyone enthusiastically competed for the first, and the Tianji intelligence department made a fortune again! It''s impossible to deal with Rui. Mo Tianji doesn''t think about everything like Gu Duxing. Just force this guy to death! No mercy! No mercy! Anyway, this guy has the great ability of Phoenix Nirvana Even if it is beaten into meat sauce, it can revive. What else should we consider? With all Mo Tianji''s wisdom, Rui impassioned suddenly fell into a terrible situation of fear, grass and trees. Rui impassioned, who had been wandering all the way and only focused on cultivation, found that his whereabouts had been magnified by 100000 times. It is almost exposed to the eyes of everyone in the whole world! No matter how easy they are to refit, how cunning they are, how to escape, someone always stops and chases them at the first time. Rui impassioned suddenly entered the dark day life and wanted to cry without tears: "I, oh... Which immortal have I offended? I have to live, help... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When later generations talked about the chase and killing storm sweeping tianque, they said this: "Just before everyone knew it, an invisible hand gradually overturned the world silently. No, it controlled the world. Is to control the world, because the tentacles of this big hand have gradually penetrated into all industries and fields of jiuzhong tianque. Moreover, no matter what industry, this big hand is trying to set off unpredictable waves. Of course, in the general sense of the trading industry, the storm caused by this big hand is to earn more money at best... But in the Jianghu, the storm caused by this big hand earns human life! Countless people''s lives were deliberately teased by this big hand. One after another, while paying money to this big hand, they died happily! This big hand controls everything in the dark, but when this big hand controls everything, no one has ever felt what a terrible existence this big hand is. They are manipulated by the servants themselves, but they are really manipulated by them, and they are so happy to be manipulated by them. Almost exactly according to the design of this big hand. He has controlled everything, but everything controlled has never felt controlled! He holds heaven and earth in his hands, grasps the world, knows the secret of heaven thoroughly, has wonderful plans, and nothing can be beyond his control! This hand is called the "hand of the secret of heaven"! And the owner of this hand is now the emperor of heaven''s secrets, Mo Tianji! " The above paragraph is excerpted from a book written by later generations: "in those years, the hand that controlled the Jiuchong tianque¡ª¡ª Remember the great emperor Mo Tianji. This book is a legendary biography of Mo Tianji''s life; It is a book compiled by later generations who have made great efforts to collect Mo Tianji''s data. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2159 The book was out of stock as soon as it came out. It is said that countless people are very interested in the things that the emperor Tianji manipulated the overall situation of the world with many unimaginable means, but they are still unknown. The bookseller and the author also made a fortune! Since it is a legendary biography, there are certainly many untrue exaggerations in it, but only one of the records is recognized by everyone. Although the whole process is full of incredible and unimaginable, it is a real thing. Nine times out of ten, it is well documented, and it is actually a very rare documentary literature¡ª¡ª This paragraph is exactly the beginning and end of the process of Mo Tianji''s buying and selling news in Jiuchong tianque, as well as the cutting-edge words when doing these things behind the scenes. Then there is another comment: "no one thought that the person who can do all this is not the strong Aboriginal beam with deep roots in jiuzhong tianque, but an outsider who has come to tianque for a very short time and has no foundation at all. In just two years, it has formed a considerable scale and started its own control, which is so incredible for anyone, but in his hands, everything is so easy and natural! " "Through the ages, only one person can do all this! It''s just the secret of heaven! " "Never before, never after!" The last paragraph at the end of this chapter is the most interesting or fun sentence. "Most of the actions set off by this big hand ended perfectly. The people pursued and killed basically died. However, there were several times that the emperor of heaven''s Secret failed to encircle and suppress each other to death!" "And those times, they were the largest pursuits presided over by Emperor Tianji!" "Of course, at the beginning, no one would have known, let alone thought that in the process of being manipulated by this big hand, the biggest ones sweeping the jiuzhong tianque, the objects of large-scale and large-scale pursuit all over every corner, and finally several people who can preserve their names are actually several masters of the world in the future! Without exception!! " This paragraph, especially the last four words "without exception"! Let everyone take a cold breath. It turns out that all the masters of the world have been chased and killed by the heavenly mystery Emperor "I''m really curious about what will happen when the emperors meet..." These words almost made everyone laugh, but they also attracted endless reverie and imagination. Of course, it is not mentioned in this book that emperor Tianji and several other masters are brothers of life and death. At the end of this mystery, when a bard collected the data of several masters, he found that there was a person''s shadow everywhere in the lives of these masters! Throne Qiongxiao, chuyang! Suddenly, I became interested in this, conducted an investigation, and then suddenly found that these great emperors were all brothers of life and death! So another book came out, called "the secret past of the throne Qiongxiao, and his brothers!" It became all the rage. After being adapted and artistically rendered by later generations, the book finally allowed a contemporary recognized most handsome author to sort out and grow into a masterpiece, which was officially named Aoshi jiuchongtian; Opened those years, those people''s extraordinary years, the moving past... The whole world is boiling! The throne of Chu and his Jiujie brothers are known as the myth that no one can copy! It has also extended countless versions... Yun Yun. And the author, because he is too handsome, has a lot of wives and concubines since then... Of course, it is not convenient to disclose the author''s name here because he has to keep it secret Of course, these are later words. No. ¡­¡­ These words are the true story of Mo Tianji''s manipulation of the Intelligence Department of Tianbing Pavilion. Although they are not exhaustive, they have exhausted the spiritual essence. Unknowingly, first of all, there was a death chase for Gu Duxing; Finally, Gu Duxing became a great success in kendo, and the limit of all his forces was high. Just over there, Rui impassioned was chased here again! Under the provocation of Mo Tianji''s extreme means, Rui''s situation is at least 10000 times worse than Gu''s alone, because there is no need to worry about "what to do when he dies"! Every day we face the disaster of life and death. Well, no, it''s not the disaster of life and death, it''s just the disaster of death. So in just a few months, being killed has become a common thing, and even tortured to death several times! Nirvana rebirth again and again, go to a higher level again and again At the same time, as unlucky as Rui Tong, there is the proud evil cloud in the other world. The moment Mo Tianji''s intelligence network found the evil childe, it revealed his name as "dragon descendant". Moreover, it is out of nothing to make a legend. "The descendants of the dragon can live forever by eating a piece of meat!" This legend has a nose and an eye! For a time, the world was crazy about it. Especially women! They are completely crazy from head to toe - eternal youth! That woman doesn''t want to be young forever? There is no way to resist this temptation! Then, men are crazy too - they are told by their women day and night that they have to be crazy if they are not crazy. So, the pursuit of aoxie cloud went on smoothly. Mo Tianji was distracted. He was merciless to the two former brothers of life and death, released their news in every detail, dug their whereabouts, made huge wealth from intelligence trading, and pushed them into danger and desperate death again and again... Killing them, crying and Howling! Rui doesn''t know that the pursuit of aoxie cloud has not come to an end, and Mo Tianji finds the news of Ji Mo and Luo Kedi. In fact, this is a very logical thing. Now the intelligence system mastered by Mo Tianji covers a vast area, almost covering the whole Jiuchong tianque. To say it impolitely, Mo Tianji wants to find a person. It is a matter of one sentence. It is definitely more efficient than the ninth emperor and Empress and even the emperor, Nine Emperors may not be able to find people after one, but there are basically no people Mo Tianji wants to find but can''t find. It''s so efficient, so As soon as his eyes turned, Mo Tianji continued to spread rumors. "There is a tired and lazy thing called Ji Mo, what does it look like; It is said that this rammed goods got the dog aunt fairy house left by ancient gods 30 million years ago! There is the Legendary Super holy cultivation method leading to the road above the saints! There are countless unheard of and unheard of babies! There''s another one called rock enemy. It''s said that this guy got the inheritance of Ao Wu left by the supreme wolf God 30 million years ago! " "The so-called ''dog aunt'' Fairy house is actually an alias. It is said that people who get this fairy house will develop their own unique mantra because of the access password, that is, the word ''dog aunt'', which is hard to imitate. In fact, this fairy house was originally called "fortune fairy house", but later generations spread false rumors and became aunt dog fairy house, but it can also be regarded as worthy of the name... " "If you don''t believe it, you can pay attention to Ji Mo''s mantra, and you can see the clue." "As for Luo Kedi''s howling inheritance, it is actually the wolf God inheritance. However, if the Terran gets this inheritance, there is a special sequelae, that is, in battle, it will howl like a wolf. In addition to this feature, there is no abnormality..." "According to some clues left tens of millions of years ago, whoever can get this inheritance can have invincible strength and supreme status!" There is a nose, an eye and a basis. Some people want to consult "information tens of millions of years ago", but they can also give decent physical evidence So suddenly the other two worlds were boiling Such a good baby, who doesn''t want it. Is it necessary to hesitate for such a powerful reason that the world is invincible and supreme? Not at all! As for Ji Mo and Luo Kedi, who are still in the dark at the moment, they are the masters of lawlessness for fear that the world will not be chaotic; Who cares? Moreover, the two people who focused on improving their accomplishments didn''t care about Jianghu rumors at all. So, on several occasions, Ji Mo inadvertently fought with people and shouted ''aunt dog'' When the enemy was besieged or robbed, every time before the battle, the wolf barked as a signal: "ow ~ ~ ~ ow ~ ~ ~ ow ~ ~" After so many times, two lengtouqing found that they had unconsciously fallen into a situation where they were unable to argue! This is really unlucky But at first they didn''t know what was going on, and they were used to "aunt dog!"¡® Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch! As a result, the upsurge of hunting was formed instantaneously and out of control. Once this upsurge is formed, Mo Tianji will not allow it to cool down. Constantly fanning the flames, adding oil and sauce, and setting off a tide in the Jianghu in a very short time! Too many and too many experts rushed to Ji Mo and Luo Kedi, and new people continued to join the pursuit army every day. "Ji Mo just soared into the jiuzhong tianque, and he was a man at that time; Unexpectedly, he was promoted to the peak of heaven and man within two years. If there were not aunt dog''s Fairy house, would he enter the country so quickly? " "Luo Kedi has just soared into the jiuzhong tianque, which is clearly written in the data, but he has reached the peak of heaven and man in just two years. Is it possible if he didn''t get the inheritance of Ao Wu?" This exact and detailed information makes Jianghu people more excited! Shit, two years! You''ve reached the peak of heaven and man in two years. I''ve been practicing all my life! Do you need to think about such a powerful reason? I don''t want it any more! So, in full swing..................... seriously despise the bastard ''Fifth Corps''! Despise... After the Spring Festival, I will take my family to eat you! > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2160 At the moment, Mo Tianji is sitting in the account of the Chinese army. While sitting in the hands of the controller, he keeps practicing. At the same time, he thinks, analyzes, collects and summarizes the information gathered here, and sends out various instructions and messages according to local conditions and people. Then the news quickly turned into a large number of Zixia coins and quickly returned to the cage. A huge number of Zixia coins will not simply pile there, but will be transformed into various resources at the same rapid speed, continue to maintain and expand the scale of secret intelligence, and recover more and more detailed intelligence. It turned into a snare and launched a crazy encirclement and suppression against those dead brothers who had confirmed intelligence. Among the brothers of one dry nine robberies, the only one who is more relaxed, or only Dong Wushang. It''s not that Mo Tianji didn''t find Dong Wushang''s whereabouts. During the previous encirclement and suppression by Gu Duxing, Rui impasse, Ji Mo and Luo Kedi, in addition to collecting astronomical financial and material resources, the system of Tianji Pavilion continued to operate healthily, and the coverage of the intelligence network expanded. At this stage, in addition to some extremely remote corners, Or there are basically no places beyond the legendary forbidden areas that Tianji Pavilion information network can''t touch. How can Dong Wushang survive under the search of such a super information network?! In fact, Dong Wushang was also assigned a very attractive name to pursue and kill, encircle and suppress countless people. However, Dong Wushang has an advantage that other Jiujie brothers do not have. He has the assistance of ink tears'' killer organization. But Mo Tianji can''t help it. It''s not that Mo Tianji has nothing to do with Mo lei''er and even Mo lei''er''s killer organization. If Mo Tianji really wants to uproot Mo lei''er''s killer organization, that is, every minute, he doesn''t even need Mo Tianji to do it by himself. As long as he tilts his mouth a little, sells a few intelligence and divulges the operation secrets of his killer organization, naturally someone will do it, Since it''s a killer organization, can fewer people offend? Mo lei''er''s killer organization is self-contained, and its management system model has its own set of rules and regulations and abnormal secrets. Mo Tianji knows this like the back of his hand, but because of this, if these things are exposed, it will be extremely unfavorable to future development. As long as there is a mistake in one link, the killer organization may be devastated, Even if Mo Tianji makes a remedy afterwards, it won''t help. Therefore, in view of this, Mo Tianji had to retreat to the second place and deliberately increased the hunting density and intensity. After all, dealing with the couple is not an easy job. A powerful and domineering man is unparalleled in the world, and a smart and cruel man. It is definitely not a simple thing to push such two people to a desperate situation and break through the limit. The most important thing is to master a degree, but you can''t really let them die. Therefore, the designer couple are several times more difficult than chasing Gu Duxing and others. Mo Tianji carefully controlled it, but Dong Wushang and Mo lei''er were always able to rush out, which made Mo Tianji feel a little powerless. Later, it was simply let go. Therefore, a comprehensive encirclement and suppression was staged! Dong Wushang wins in momentum, which is a powerful momentum that is unparalleled in the world and can''t be deserved by heroes in the world; Even if his accomplishments are above him, even if the number of local people is a hundred times that of him, his natural arrogance is not inferior! Even more powerful than everyone combined! Cowardice, cowardice, terror and fear are words that have nothing to do with him at all! Often in the dense encirclement, Dong Wushang drank loudly. The heroic spirit of integrating heaven and earth can deter people from attacking temporarily! This is a kind of heroic aura with unclear path! The couple rushed back and forth in the siege, honing themselves and improving their cultivation. Although I don''t know how these people came from, I don''t know what big trouble the couple got into. What a ''huge'' figure Mo lei''er has discussed with Dong Wushang for many times. "What the hell is going on?" Ink tears always like to get to the bottom of everything. "Who knows what''s going on? Just kill those who find trouble. What a simple thing!" Dong Wushang rolled his eyes indifferently. In the leisure of being chased and killed, the couple talked like this. "I just don''t understand why such a ridiculous rumor suddenly put us on the cusp of the storm? I feel it''s a conspiracy! " Ink tears said heavily, "someone must be secretly calculating us, and this person is very Yin!" "Whether he is yin or not, what if he is yin?" Dong Wushang leaned on an ink knife and didn''t care: "I don''t care who he is. When it''s all killed, it will come out naturally. Even if it doesn''t come out, the trouble will be clean!" For Dong Wushang''s extreme carelessness, Mo lei''er always felt full of silence. The nerve of the goods is so big that people are stunned; Saying that he is heartless and heartless is a waste of the four words heartless and heartless. It seems that I can''t think of anything else except practicing kung fu. I don''t know. How did this kind of EQ person live to this day?! But this person is still the one who can''t let go¡° As long as a knife is in hand, what do you want in the world? " Dong Wushang leaned on the knife indifferently: "as long as a knife is in hand, what''s the fear in the world?" Mo lei''er rubbed his eyebrows in distress, and was really speechless. There is really no way for such a fearless husband on the stall. As he was talking, there was another sound around, and the voice of someone talking came bit by bit¡° There, where are they! It''s really there! " Some people shouted with excitement, which seemed to be happy and excited because they found the whereabouts of Dong Wushang and others. Before Mo lei''er spoke, Dong Wushang stepped out first: "Grandpa is here! Bastards, come on! Come and fight me! " The kind of war spirit that seems to be going crazy suddenly surges out like this... Gu alone is fighting, Ao evil cloud is fighting, Ji Mo is fighting, Rui Tong is also fighting, Luo Kedi is fighting, Dong Wushang is also fighting... While Mo Tianji is cultivating, mastering and mastering the overall situation. On the other side, Mo Yuntian, the battle over Xie danqiong has been in full swing, and the war situation is unprecedented. After several large-scale operations in succession, Xie danqiong successfully integrated the combat power of the original chopping dream army into the Tianbing pavilion under her command, and confirmed that the unified orders and prohibitions were achieved, which naturally greatly increased the combat power; But the side effects of this practice also appeared. In a battle, they inadvertently exposed the true face of the members of the dream cutting army, which was unfortunately recognized. Sometimes, the consequences of coincidence are really terrible! The rain was surprised when he heard the news, but he immediately mobilized Moyun Tianbing horses to encircle and suppress Tianbing Pavilion! From that time on, Tianbing Pavilion fell into repeated bitter battles. Always be alert that you may be surrounded and suppressed! Moreover, the target of this encirclement and suppression is not ordinary Jianghu figures, but the whole Moyun heavenly army. Although mu canglan occasionally helps secretly and transmits some news, at present, Yuan Tianwei supports Yu to do it. Mu canglan doesn''t dare to jump out openly and can give little assistance. What''s more, mu canglan now suffers from the suspicion of Yuan Tianqi, and is temporarily taken back his military power. For mu canglan, the so-called recovery of military power actually has only a symbolic significance. What should be transferred, what can be transferred, and what can be transferred even without military symbols, but this is a problem of attitude towards the royal family. As long as mu canglan doesn''t formally rebel one day, he won''t move one day. So Xie danqiong''s situation suddenly became very bad. Fortunately, Xie danqiong was not surprised by this result. It is a matter of time before the dream army is seen through. It is impossible to hide it forever. Although the current situation is bad, it is still in the budget. At the beginning, when I was low in cultivation and few people, I was able to turn the world upside down. What''s more, I still have a lot of capital in hand. How can I not fight? Although Xie danqiong has always been implicit, she is also a lawless person in her bones. After being encircled and suppressed for several times, the flag was flagrantly raised! Since the position is doomed to opposition, let''s just put everything on the bright side¡° Mo Tian is a heavenly soldier! Heavenly soldiers are the masters! Yuan Tianqi is ignorant and immoral. His son is evil and his morality is corrupt. It''s time to abdicate and give way to the virtuous. My Tianbing Pavilion will replace him. It''s just heaven''s carrier and popular hope! " It was so big that he stabbed and brazenly raised the anti flag! In a very short time, millions of troops were gathered to fight with the army led by rain! The most ironic thing is that when the rain delayed army really faced the dream army, it was defeated step by step and had no resistance at all... This suddenly made the whole dark sky surging. And this result makes yuan Tianqi almost burst his belly! From the beginning, it was just a small bandit organization, but with a slight expansion, it dared to rebel so blatantly. And rain, as the of moyuntian military, you can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2170 At this moment, although the five people had no feeling because they entered the state of forgetting things and me, they still felt a sense of peace and harmony, and even felt such peace and joy in their hearts. In the dark, a faint voice like truth and illusion said softly: "... Don''t dance lightly in the nine clouds... You can mend the sky on the way to life... You need to cherish the beauty of yin and Yang... Don''t talk nonsense with awe inspiring evil spirit..." The sound sounded like a dream, if there was nothing, the five people who heard the sound felt that they should be dreaming, but the sound sounded clearly at the bottom of everyone''s heart, which was unspeakable truth. At the moment, everyone''s heart is full of joy As chuyang settled down, he drew an irresistible picture: a piece of snow, covered for thousands of miles, spotless and clean. On the snow connecting heaven and earth, a graceful figure in red is dancing. Iraqi people sing and dance with infinite tenderness and attachment. That beautiful face, that sad look, that beautiful song... Everything is so clear and indelible. "... you don''t dance lightly in your life. You will suffer all your life if you dance. This life is for you, and you will suffer all your life..." Chu Yang''s mind shook inexplicably. He closed his eyes tightly, but in his heart, he stared at the dancing figure in red and muttered to himself: "dance..." With the emotional fluctuations in chuyang, the four women received exactly the same picture in their minds at the same time. The snow that connects the sky and the earth, the graceful figure in red dancing the nine sky, and the sad song of the sounds of nature Don''t dance lightly and sit cross legged. Close your eyes tightly and quietly shed two lines of clear tears In the hearts of the five people, they heard a faint sigh at the same time. It seems that... They are all sighing? Sorry? A song sounded in the atmosphere. A completely strange but infinitely familiar voice sounded softly. "... maybe an unfinished marriage in a previous life Maybe it''s a fate difficult to get together in the afterlife Only meet you in this life Make you happy all your life... Be in love with you in the world of mortals This heart... Is no longer cold ... "(wrote this song, but didn''t finish it; Time problem, urgent update; Maybe I''ll make it up later. If you are interested, you can also complete it for me.) Five people listened attentively, only feeling that their hearts were full of moving emotions Moved to some sad taste ¡­¡­ I don''t know how far away, on a blue special planet, a young man in white, as white as snow, sat quietly on the deck of a large ship, with some distant fascination "It''s so fast... You finally let your destiny track... Beyond the control of heaven and earth... Let''s see if you can grasp this love, whether you can no longer separate and achieve eternity..." "If you really get there... You''re qualified... To fight me." ¡­¡­ "Jiuyou hell fruit... Finally found the right master..." a young man in black stood in a void, with a rare smile on his frosty face all year round. "Good boy, make more progress... The world is really too lonely..." "If there were more you in the future, you might not be so lonely..." When chuyang and his family were busy improving their accomplishments... In the distant dark sky at the same time¡ª¡ª The bookmaniac and the bookmaniac traveled all the way, day and night, and finally rushed back to moyuntian! At this time, although the war was in full swing, Yuan Tianqi ordered the two to meet as soon as he heard that they were back. Imperial Palace, underground practice room. Speaking of this, I have to explain; The wider the area, the better, of course, is for practicing kung fu, especially for masters; Because when it is empty, it is more conducive to mobilize a large number of heaven and earth auras from other nearby places to assist in practicing kung fu. Especially at the level of Yuantian limit, it is almost a throughput, which can absorb all the aura of hundreds of miles of houses; Therefore, his practice place needs more open place. However, what puzzles insiders such as book maniacs and painting Kings is that Yuan Tianqi''s choice is the opposite! Sheng Sheng built such an underground training ground that he could not see his fingers. Moreover, it is full of moyuntian specialty - Mojing. Cultivating in such an environment, the unique black fog of ink crystal rises. Even the sage and the strong can''t see their fingers and eyes in such an environment! But yuan Tianqi always insisted, and once he insisted, he continued to practice for hundreds of thousands of years "How''s it going?" Yuan Tianqi asked with his hands on his back. "Task failed." The book maniac and the painting King sighed at the same time: "just as we entered the demon emperor, we were besieged by the five guards of the demon Emperor... We fought all the way and were injured repeatedly..." "As soon as I entered the demon emperor, I was besieged by the five guards of the demon emperor?!" Yuan Tian was stunned: "how is this possible?" They were silent. Although yuan Tian said it was impossible, he was sure that it must be true! Although the two kings of calligraphy and painting came back, they could see the special smell of the first recovery from heavy trauma at a glance. As a sage, if he had not been besieged by strong men of the same level, he would not have been so seriously injured! Unless it''s the demon queen herself. Even if the queen of the demon shot in person, if there is only the queen of the demon, in terms of the strength of the book maniac and other three people, even if it is impossible to win, there is still a great chance to retreat all over, and it will not bear such a heavy injury. "What the hell is going on? Is there another change? " Yuan Tianqi frowned. "Speaking of this, we are indeed a little careless." The book maniac''s face was sad: "in order to save time, he began to fly at a high speed after entering the demon emperor''s sky... But I didn''t expect that that day coincided with the demon Queen''s birthday. The whole demon emperor celebrated it, and no one is allowed to fly over the demon Emperor''s sky..." "Just in an instant, we were intercepted by several younger generation of demon clan; Then everyone wounded the interceptor... Finally aroused the anger of the demon queen and ordered the five guards to Siege... "The book maniac told the whole story honestly. Yuan Tianqi looked up at the sky and sighed: "there''s such a thing..." In my heart for a moment, I really don''t know what it''s like. This time, the three guards were sent out at the same time to fight together. I thought that for mengboundless and chuyang, killing chickens with an ox knife was destined to be the last blow of thunder. I don''t have to worry about them anymore. But I didn''t expect to touch such a moldy head. Coincidentally, I met the queen demon''s birthday and triggered a conflict that should never have been triggered Even when it comes to details, this matter is really a mistake on my side. Does chuyang have such a fortune? Such a decisive arrangement can''t kill him! It''s really weird "Where''s the chess king?" Yuan Tianqi sighed and asked, "seriously injured?" The book maniac felt a pain in his heart and said, "the chess king... Was besieged by the four guards... Brother Qi has mostly..." "Dead?!" Yuan Tianqi''s voice suddenly became louder, fiercely turned back and looked at the Book Crazy: "they dare to seriously kill the chess king?" It''s not just the chess king. If we don''t happen by chance, we''ve been walking in Jiuquan for a long time! The two kings of calligraphy and painting hang their heads sadly! Yuan Tianqi only felt that his heart seemed to be hit hard. He had just tried to guess things in the worst direction; But I never thought that the people of the demon emperor had the courage to kill one of their seven star guards! This is not a misunderstanding, but the other party''s intention! Deliberately! Otherwise, no matter what kind of misunderstanding, as long as there is no human life, how can it be explained clearly and there is room for mediation. Why kill the life of a saint? If the other party doesn''t intend to become a dead enemy between the two worlds, then even if he is seriously injured and dying, he only needs to face the two heavenly emperors of demon queen and Yuan Tianqi, and one sentence can be completely exposed. It''s easy to say whether it''s an apology or compensation! But now that people are dead, the nature of this incident is completely different! In particular, the object of death is still one of the Seven Star guards related to the luck of the Emperor... This situation is very unusual. No matter what, nothing can make up for the life of a sage! In addition to the life of the strong at the same level, is there anything equivalent?! But how many strong people are there in the whole Jiuchong tianque? ¡­¡­ Pop! Yuan Tianqi slapped heavily on the side of the ink crystal wall, and the room fell into a dead silence. After a long time, Yuan Tianqi said coldly: "demon heart! You''ve been deceiving people too much this time! " With a crash, the ink crystal on the whole wall turned into powder neatly. Black fog and smoke rise instantaneously! At the moment, Yuan Tianqi''s face has become as cold as ice. The two kings of calligraphy and painting stood expressionless. Deep in their eyes, there was also a flood of deep sadness. The fellow initiates who have been together for millions of years are suddenly missing one. How can ordinary people understand this pain? The sound of brushing sounded quietly. Four people suddenly appeared in the underground practice field like ghosts. A soft voice said with a smile: "are you two old boys back? How''s it going? Did you enjoy yourself this time? Why did you delay so long? Did you go fishing outside? " The visitor is the other four of the Seven Star guards. These seven people have a strong relationship with each other. This time, I heard that when my brother came back, no matter where they were, the others had to come back and say hello. The speaker is the boss of the seven star guard, the heart king! Heart without trace! However, after the heart King finished speaking, he didn''t hear the expected laughter reply from the old brothers. Instead, he was limited to a dead silence. The situation couldn''t help but make the four people stunned You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2171 "What''s the matter?" The soul king, who followed the heart King''s second entry, frowned. Then he found that there were only two kings of calligraphy and painting in the room. The other four people jumped in their hearts. They vaguely felt bad. The Yin soft voice suddenly became gloomy and irritable, as if they were depressed before the storm: "where''s the chess king?" The king of calligraphy and painting bowed his head and said nothing. "Where is the chess king?" The other four people drank together. Their expression and tone became very urgent and anxious! Knowing that it is bad, there is still hope in case. Even if it is seriously injured and waiting for death, the gods and souls are not afraid of injury. As long as there is still a breath! "Don''t ask." Yuan Tianqi sighed: "the chess king... Was besieged by the five guards of the demon emperor, and has... Buried the Bone Demon emperor!" In the secret room, the atmosphere suddenly became unusually quiet and depressed! I only heard the gasping voice of four people! The sage and the strong at the peak will not make such a heavy wheezing sound even if they don''t breathe for ten or a hundred years. But now, the wheezing sounds of the four people are like pulling a bellows. "Dead...?" The heart King''s voice became dry. GA Sheng smiled and said, "giggle... Sir... Don''t joke like this, ha ha... How could the chess king die like this?" He said, his eyes hovering on the face of the king of calligraphy and painting, full of hope. I hope they suddenly turn from pretending to be sad to laughing and tell themselves: you''ve been cheated, you fool In that way, I decided not to get angry, but to jump on happily and catch these two guys and beat them up! Even, it doesn''t matter if they beat themselves up, as long as they say that the chess king is not dead Several other brothers are also waiting, eagerly looking forward, looking at the faces of bookmaniacs and qiuyuanshan. They only felt that their hearts were like swallowing tens of thousands of kilograms of Coptis chinensis; The throat was blocked. For a moment, I couldn''t say a word, but I stood like a clay sculpture. The Adam''s apple rolled a few times, but only swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The other four people''s eyes gradually become godless, powerless and desperate from hope! "Dead?" The heart king said blankly, "are you really dead? Chess king, really dead? My brother, is he really dead? " Suddenly he roared up to the sky and shouted angrily, "you two bastards don''t tell me quickly. It''s a joke! sportive! Ah!!! " Suddenly, he flew forward, grabbed the skirts of the book maniac and the painting king, and shouted angrily, "speak quickly! Say it''s a joke, say it! " A crazy shake. The bodies of the book maniac and the painting King were shaken like chaff, but they looked at the heart King powerlessly with desperate and sad eyes and did not resist. Finally, the heart King stopped shaking. He looked at them fiercely. He immediately noticed that they had been seriously injured before, and slowly stepped back two steps under his feet; Stand side by side with the other three. Suddenly hehe smiled and said, "we''ve all lived for millions of years. Damn it, we''ve already died... Life and death, everyone has already seen it open and light... It''s nothing. Who can really not die." Saying this seems to be comforting yourself and others. But his voice is worse than crying; His face is worse than crying! His chest fluctuated more and more violently, and finally he couldn''t help shouting: "but I want to know who died in their hands? How did you die!? What happened?! " Several other people stared at them. not to utter a single word; Even breathing, all abandoned! Instantly, the needle drop in the whole secret room can be heard. On Yuan Tianqi''s thin and dignified face, his eyes suddenly flickered. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say it. Just looked at the bookmaniac and the painting king without trace with a very strange look. With their telling, the indescribable look in Yuan Tianqi''s eyes became more and more profound. There is no bottom. After the double kings finished, the heart king shouted with grief and anger, "let''s go to the demon emperor now! Take revenge on the demon queen! " "Let''s go to the demon emperor! Revenge! Revenge! " The soul king and others clamored one after another. "Silence!" The strange look in Yuan Tianqi''s eyes suddenly disappeared and completely hid. He just shouted angrily: "this matter is related to the war between tens of billions of creatures in both heaven and earth. How can we act like this!" "You are also a person of great status. Your life experience is not ordinary. Why are you so impulsive!" Yuan Tianqi was angry. "But how can we be indifferent when our brother is killed! Is it impossible to put this matter aside? " The voice of the king is softer and softer, but it can hurt the inner face of others as much as possible. "Don''t I feel sad?! I''m sad too! But... Now there is no end to the civil strife here. If we start the war rashly, the victory and defeat will still be second. I''m afraid there will be no chance to avenge the chess king in the future... "Yuan Tianqi sighed:" so we can only be patient for the time being. When the civil strife is over, I will naturally... Send demons to the emperor! " Yuan Tian said heavily, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. The emperor will be the king of chess in the future and get justice!" After a long silence, Yuan Tianqi said very heavily: "the chess king has gone... You only know that he is your good brother, but have you ever thought... He is also my brother! A brother of life and death who has experienced millions of years together! " Heart king, soul king and others were silent when they heard the speech. For a long time, the heart king said heavily, "I hope Lord Tiandi will remember what he said today... Don''t forget this blood feud!" Under grief and indignation, the heart is very sad I didn''t realize that it was a little beyond the meaning of talking to the emperor of heaven. However, since Lord Tiandi has said so, he has made a guarantee. If the heart king still insists on going to the demon emperor for revenge, it will be too much, too inhumane and unreasonable Yuan Tianqi nodded deeply with a solemn face. "Thank you, Lord Tiandi!" The six guards bowed together. At the moment of bowing, there were finally a few muddy tears, which fell on the ground with a loud sound. "Your Majesty..." the book took a step forward and stopped talking. Yuan Tianqi''s eyes flickered for a moment and asked in harmony, "what else?" "This mission failed... Brother died; My subordinates are really to blame! " The book maniac said painfully, "it''s all because of my poor strength, if not... I..." At this point, the voice choked and was speechless for a moment. The other brothers sighed and said, "how can you blame you for this... Bookworm, why do you blame yourself..." Yuan Tianqi said in his heart: "it''s because of this... No wonder I think bookmaniac is not right... With his sentimental personality, such an attitude is right!" Suddenly, he was relieved, his tone became more gentle, and said softly: "Shuwang, it''s really no wonder that you... Alas, there are unexpected storms in the sky, people have misfortunes and blessings overnight, and the success or failure of life and death is a common thing for us in the Jianghu... Or, although the chess king died, he worked hard to make your two brothers return safely. For the chess king who values love and righteousness, Maybe it''s better to die and laugh in the dark... You don''t have to blame yourself too much. " All the brothers echoed and comforted. Ask yourself, if you go to that point, you will choose to sacrifice yourself to ensure that your brother leaves safely. Such a thought, my heart is full of feelings. Perhaps, for the chess king, in such a dangerous situation, he... Has no regrets that he can protect the bookmaniac and the painting king from leaving safely? Shukuang took a deep breath: "before that, my subordinates always had reservations in their hearts for so many years... They rarely went all out to assist his Majesty the Heavenly Emperor in practicing martial arts... Now, they even led to their brothers..." The bookmaniac suddenly crawled on the ground and burst into tears: "it''s really my fault! I shouldn''t have hidden my selfishness... " The brothers'' eyes are red again. Yuan Tianqi sighed, stepped forward, gently patted the bookmaker on the shoulder, and Wen Yan said, "it doesn''t hurt... We will repay this revenge!" The book maniac robbed the ground with his head and said loudly, "my subordinates must devote themselves to helping your majesty. After subduing the demon, I will avenge my brother!" "OK, OK." Yuan Tianqi was relieved and nodded again and again: "if you can have this heart, I believe that the chess king knows, you will also smile." "Your Majesty, I was seriously injured and almost died this time, but it was a blessing and a misfortune. I unexpectedly realized a more effective practice method than before." The bookmaniac stood up and looked resolute: "Your Majesty, it''s just the wanduan in the book. It can''t break through. It lacks a feeling of looking directly at the world. It''s picturesque and can''t fully integrate into the world..." "That''s good..." Yuan Tianqi actually worried about this for many years. He was inspired by his speech: "what exactly did you think of? But talk about it carefully and see if Ben Di can give you some advice! " "It also needs a special media to participate, painting king!" The book said, "there is no separation between calligraphy and painting! But for so long, we have always ignored this. " Yuan Tianqi thought deeply when he heard the speech. "Of course, books can cover everything and carry everything. Painting, however, can be viewed in a more direct way! " The book maniac said, "if you can add the texture of the picture to everything; The enlightenment... Is really comprehensive, at least more powerful than ever. " Yuan Tianzhi said, "I''m afraid it''s not that easy. We''ve tried many ways, but... It has little effect." "My subordinates really realized a new and more feasible method this time!" The bookmaniac took a deep breath and sent out Zhan Ran''s brilliance on his face: "as long as I join hands with the king of painting, unreservedly let go of my own spirit and make their spiritual world fully integrated, then I will preside over and launch the Vientiane Dharma and start the highest level, we can certainly achieve the unity of calligraphy and painting!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2172 "The unity of calligraphy and painting? Is it such a method? " Yuan Tianqi''s spirit was shocked, and two black lights were emitted from his eyes. Obviously, his heart was inexplicable. "Exactly." The bookworm nodded hard. The painting King hurriedly said, "no, it''s wrong to do so! It is possible to succeed in this way, but even if you succeed, your own foundation will be permanently damaged, and your yuan skill will be greatly damaged at every turn. Especially now that you are newly healed, it is more difficult to bear... " The painting king looked anxious and obviously disagreed with the bookmaniac''s practice. The book maniac said sadly, "even if the foundation is not damaged, as in the past, can I protect my brothers? The chess king is not dead yet... " When they heard the speech, there was another silence. I feel that the death of the chess king this time is a great blow to bookmaniacs For the decision made by the book maniac this time, all the brothers felt that they had nothing to say and nothing to persuade! Yes, indeed, only when the cultivation of another yuan Tianqi can completely defeat the demon, can we hope to avenge this blood revenge. Otherwise, everything is empty talk, or there is no hope of revenge at all. Although the sacrifice of bookmaniacs will certainly be a little big, the result is still worth it. Yuan Tianqi''s eyes flickered again. This time, it was secretly flashing a happy luster and said, "Shuwang, I don''t think it''s necessary. As I said just now, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. If you pay too much for this, I''m afraid the chess king brother will be upset under the nine springs. " The book maniac smiled coldly: "I''m afraid he''s already out of his wits. Where else is there... I''ve made up my mind! Please also accept my Vientiane field, assisted by the king of painting, and it is important for us to break through the current bottleneck of his Majesty the Heavenly Emperor! " In the silence, Yuan Tianqi said slowly, "since you insist... Well!" "Big brother." Elder brothers, it''s more important for me to practice the Dharma with you, brother, please help me The heart King sighed and focused on the book maniac: "little maniac, have you thought about it?" The bookworm nodded seriously: "Your Majesty must make a further breakthrough before blood feud can be rewarded! And that''s all I can do now! " The heart king looked up to the sky and said, "good!" ¡­¡­ So far, everything has been decided. The four kings protect the Dharma and the two kings practice martial arts. Yuan Tianqi suddenly felt an unspeakable excitement in his heart. Over the years, bookmaniac has refused to sacrifice his own soul realm to help him practice Kung Fu. Today, he finally agreed. In fact, the truth that calligraphy and painting are of the same origin and are not separated from each other, how can yuan Tianqi not know, how can he not think of it? As long as the book maniac is willing to really pay soul energy and cooperate with the king of painting, Yuan Tianqi can absorb half of the accomplishments of the two kings of painting and calligraphy, plus half of the soul power. In this way, it can break through the shackle limit and reach the invincible level of Jiuchong tianque! For such a wonderful result, Yuan Tianqi didn''t know how many years he had been looking forward to. But book maniacs, as long as they don''t really cooperate, are all useless and have no possibility of success. So all the roots fall on bookmaniacs. Yuan Tianqi thought that bookmaniacs would go on like this all the time and lose Yuan Gong, and one loss is half of the loss. Where is anyone willing to do such a thing? But I never thought that the chess king''s unexpected death this time would drive the bookmaniac crazy; He made such a proposal on his own initiative. Yuan Tianqi couldn''t help but regret it: if he had known so, he should have killed one or two of these people... How could he have known until now how much precious time has been delayed The chess king died well! It''s worth dying! ¡­¡­ As before! Or this secret room. Book maniac, painting king, and Moyun Tiandi Yuantian are limited inside. Heart king, soul king and other four people sat at the door on both sides. Each one was silent, but they all started all their soul power, paid attention to all the breath around, and made sure everything was safe. Dare not have slightest neglect! The self loss of bookmaniac is directly related to his Majesty''s lifelong achievements in the future! No matter for the sake of his brother''s sacrifice, or for the future of his majesty, no accident is allowed! Be sure to be safe! Although they didn''t say it, four high-level saints told themselves so in their hearts. ¡­¡­ Inside the chamber of secrets. Yuan Tian limited the negative hand to stand in the central position; There is a round platform as dark as ink. This round platform is no small matter. It is made of the purest heaven and earth ink soul jade; And this position is the core position of Yuan Tianqi practice! The bookmaniac was sitting across from him, with a solemn expression and knees crossed, which was no different from the past. If there is any difference, there is another painting King standing behind yuan Tianqi at the moment. The painting king is standing here. A strong breath of soul is stirring in the secret room. Obviously, the three are making final preparations! For bookmaniacs, this is only one chance! Or the last chance! For yuan Tianqi, it may also be the last opportunity to really greatly improve his cultivation! For the painting king, this is the first and last opportunity to help! "Tonight, here and now, this matter!..." The bookmaniac had finished his preparation, looked calm, even smiled and said: "... Will go down in history!" Yuan Tianqi laughed: "yes, it''s here and now tonight! It will go down in history! Shine forever! " The book took a long breath and smiled at Yuan Tianqi. It was extremely relaxed and leisurely. However, behind yuan Tianqi, Wang huawang''s face convulsed unconsciously. A strong look that he couldn''t bear to see flashed away. Instead, it is the deep pain in the bottom of your eyes. But yuan Tianqi was facing his back at the moment, but he didn''t see it. At the moment, Yuan Tianqi is so happy and excited! "Your Majesty, let''s start." The book maniac said quietly. "Good! Let''s go! " Yuan Tian''s negative hand laughed: "tonight will be a success! Bookworm, you should take the lead! You have a share in the great cause of the emperor''s future! " A fleeting pain flashed in the bookmaniac''s eyes and whispered, "please open your mind, cooperate fully, and melt into the calligraphy mountain and painting sea wholeheartedly!" Yuan Tianqi nodded slowly, closed his eyes, unreservedly released all his divine consciousness, and felt the next move of bookmaniac. The bookmaniac took a deep breath, spread his hands slowly, and then slowly lifted them up to the extreme. However, in the process of slowly raising his hands, suddenly there were bursts of clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter clatter; It''s like countless diligent students turning books at the same time. It''s a voice that calms people''s hearts. At the same time, there seemed to be books and pages out of thin air in the whole secret room! Every book is flipping quickly. "There is a great spirit in the book!" The voice of bookmaniac sounded deep and empty. "There are nine heavens in the book!" "There is loyalty and righteousness in the book!" "There is a difficult road in the book!" "The book knows etiquette and righteousness; Loyalty and filial piety are known in the book; The book knows the shame, and the book has all the laws! " With the book crazy long voice recitation; It seems that there are millions and tens of billions of books, which are rapidly flipped in the air, and nothing else can be seen in the whole space. Although these images are illusory and unreal, everything is so real! Countless mysterious meanings, just like the stars in the sky, appear rashly, one by one, flowing rapidly in the air... For a time, this dark space is brilliant and magnificent! At the same time, the painting King inhaled deeply and shouted in a long voice, "there are also nine heaven in the painting. Who knows that it is difficult to travel in the painting? Painting is better than rivers and mountains; How can there be rivers and mountains in the painting! " Suddenly, a magnificent picture scroll was displayed out of thin air! There are mountains, water, stars, people, flowers, birds, insects, fish, birds, animals, thousands of things, everything A magnificent picture scroll, constantly changing display. In a moment, the countless paintings slowly approached the world in the book. The Moyun emperor yuan Tianqi always stood quietly with his eyes closed. It seemed that everything did not linger in his mind. In fact, in his spirit, he was an unprecedented high concentration, checking the movements of the king of calligraphy and painting. At this point, a long breath finally came out gently and imperceptibly. This time, the two kings of calligraphy and painting really invested wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly! No reservations! At this point, Yuan Tianqi is finally relieved. It seems... They really want to help me break through the limit Thinking of this, Yuan Tianqi finally opened his eyes, completely relaxed his divine consciousness, let his spiritual consciousness gradually integrate into the border of calligraphy and painting, and occupied a dominant position. Just like the mainstay, it stands upright at the edge of books and paintings, further promotes the integration progress of books and paintings with its own strong spiritual force, and then uses its own soul force to absorb the principle of heaven, earth and law when the two kings of calligraphy and painting are combined Slowly, the all encompassing Avenue in the book and the avenue in the painting of Wanfa nature finally gradually integrate with each other and penetrate into each other However, whether it is the book that permeates the painting or the painting that permeates the book, it still needs to go through the path of strong spiritual strength within the Yuan Dynasty. So far, the three people who entered the realm of calligraphy and painting, all their spiritual strength, finally completely merged with each other. All three people keenly felt that their spiritual strength suddenly shook, which was an unprecedented excitement! As the leading Party of the operation method, bookmania''s spiritual power poured out like the Yangtze River. The painting king, as an auxiliary party, feels his spiritual power, which can be found in the spiritual power of his Majesty the Heavenly Emperor and bookmaniac. At the moment, the only benefit, and still a great benefit, is yuan Tianqi. While he is madly absorbing the soul power of book maniacs and painting kings, he is more madly absorbing the traces of the avenue that suddenly collided with each other, the truth of the Avenue... You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2173 Yuan Tianqi felt it for the first time and tasted it personally. It is the real sweetness of the combination of calligraphy and painting and the assistance of double kings! Now, although he is just at the beginning, he has felt that all his accomplishments, including spiritual power, soul power, spiritual power, including... All that can be improved, all that can be improved, are crazy! Omni directional and wholehearted undifferentiated ultimate improvement! Yuan Tianqi is ecstatic and excited! If you improve at such an amazing speed, you will definitely surpass the current state of snow, tears and cold until the successful conclusion of this practice! Even if compared with the emperor, it may not be inferior! I really didn''t expect that this time only a chess king died, but in exchange for the sincere accomplishment of the calligraphy crazy painting king, and finally got such a rare benefit The spiritual power and soul power of the bookmaniac surged like the spring tide of the Yangtze River. Tu''er stopped drinking: "Your Majesty, don''t be distracted... Please completely relax your spiritual power. At this critical moment, don''t fall short of success!" Yuan Tianqi secretly shouted shame in his heart. I''m also a great practitioner of practice. At such a moment, I have to distract myself from foreign affairs. If I don''t practice quickly, I have to be reminded by others... If these two regret, there will be no such heaven given opportunity in the future Yuan Tianwei has a horizontal heart, a comprehensive release, and the ultimate integration of his whole body. Bookmaniacs, without reservation, continuously input their spiritual power and soul power into the specific area where the three blend... While paying close attention to the integration of the spiritual power of the three people. He knows that he has only one chance! It was at that time when the spiritual power of three people, such as myself, was completely integrated! And only then can I completely occupy the dominant position! But to achieve this, there needs to be a necessary premise: that is, Yuan Tianqi has unreserved trust and completely opens his heart! So he tried his best, even at the expense of his foundation, to create such an opportunity. In this process, Yuan Tianqi must give himself full control of the situation as long as he wants to improve! Once you get to that level, you will lose a lot of your accomplishments, but you can really go deep into the inner world of yuantianqi and know what you want to know... Everything! When the bookmaniac made this decision, he had completely cut off all his retreat! If what happened that year was not done by Yuan Tianqi, all were his own misjudgment. After he did so, he would never stay here again! Even, Yuan Tianzhi will be killed on the spot! But if yuan Tian is limited to work Then, all these things we do now have meaning! Book maniacs are also uneasy. This is a gamble to lose before gambling! No matter what the truth is, I am a loser! But... The only advantage is; One is dead understand, one is dead confused! Bookmaniacs would rather die plainly! After a while, the spiritual strength of the three people finally fully integrated together. You have me and I have him, and they all blend together. This is the first time in millions of years that Yuan Tianqi has completely opened his heart! Just for his ambition: the real peak of jiuchongtian! Although yuan Tianqi also had concerns, at this time, he was doomed not to turn back. However, at this time, a sudden change occurred There was a strong color of anxiety in the eyes of the painting king, and he even almost forcibly removed his own field. The book maniac was acutely aware of this and suddenly shouted, "all dharmas come from the same source! All laws are one! " All the mental strength suddenly converged towards the middle! Yuan Tianqi felt that his strength was in a state of rapid expansion! This expansion frequency, expansion degree, even exceeded his expectations! I was overjoyed. However, at this time, change your elbow and armpit The book burst out a mouthful of blood and groaned, "what happened that year, why did your wife and concubine die? That year''s hatred, that year''s hatred, everything includes you, do you have? Who killed my pillow man? That year''s road, that year''s road, today''s falling water shows the stone! " "Reverse!" The book is crazy and stops drinking! Yuan Tianqi''s spirit at the moment is completely immersed in the rapid improvement of cultivation. He doesn''t know that the bookmaniac has changed his original intention at the moment; He just completely opened his mind and spirit, wandering in the avenue of ten thousand dharmas... Absorbing, improving... So back and forth When he finally felt something wrong Bookmaniacs have now successfully taken over the spirit of the three people. Unknowingly, it quietly intruded into the deep sea of thought within the limit of Yuan Tian Yuan Tianqi and other strong people, even if they are willing to let go of the spiritual defense line and the spiritual defense line; Even if you are totally unprepared and controlled by someone... This time will still be very short. For a moment at most. In a moment, his instinctive counterattack will form a tsunami like terrorist counterattack... Break away from such control! Of course, this is mainly because of the cultivation of bookmaniacs. After all, it is far inferior to Yuan Tianqi! So bookmaniacs only have a moment! But for bookmaniacs, this moment is enough! Because, at this moment, all the memories of Yuan Tianqi are his memories! Bookmaniacs can browse everything! Including... What must not be known secret! But the book maniac never thought of it. What will you see! He once thought of the situation after he saw the truth. No matter what the truth was, he was really shocked when he saw what he saw now! The process is very simple, very simple¡ª¡ª Bookmaniacs read whatever they suspect; And he did see what he wanted to see. The first thing I saw was a picture. In the dense black air, several people were discussing something. One of them, with ferocious tattoos on his face, was by no means a person known by bookmaniacs, but from the perspective of the voice, the owner of the voice was yuan Tianqi. "My cultivation has reached a bottleneck. I must further improve it with the help of the inside information of jiuzhong tianque, but... What is the inside information of jiuzhong tianque?" A man in black smiled: "it''s not simple. The first thing to think of is the inheritance culture of Jiuchong tianque." "Inherit culture? with reason! But how do we start? " Yuan Tianzhi''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. "It can be so..." "But how can they promise?" "You can..." "But then, I''m afraid the sacrifice is too big..." "How can we really sacrifice our own people? We can design the layout and finally blame others, which is more beneficial to us..." "The specific operation can be done in this way. In this way, are you afraid that the person will not give up..." ¡­¡­ Then, the bookmaniac saw the scene that made him want to break. In the familiar and unforgettable pictures of mountains and forests, I laughed with my wife and concubine all the way. Here, however, there are more than a dozen experts lying in ambush at different positions There is a murderous atmosphere everywhere! Seeing here, the bookmaniac almost died with a mouthful of blood. Looking at the people who were laughing and talking over there, they almost yelled! There are enemies ahead! Detour But all this is just memory. Fate has long been doomed, and it has happened! Everything is past tense! No one can rewrite it anymore! Watching his concubines die one by one, he was ambushed for the first time... The book maniac was like a knife! When those people shot, in a distant place, there was a man in black smiling at all this. Yuan Tianqi! Immediately, he saw his beloved wife running away with him, and Yuan Tianqi followed behind him; The people who pursued and killed all the way were not slow His wife finally died. I am also deep underwater. When he came out again, it was "coincidentally" that he met yuan Tianqi! He treated his wounds carefully, booed himself, drank with him for many times, talked with him for a long time... Sighed and scolded together At that time, I really regarded him as a benefactor and confidant! By the time he finally became a sworn brother and vowed to help him take revenge, he was loyal to him and had no doubt "Ha ha..." the book laughed miserably, spitting out a bit of blood foam in his mouth. Finally the truth came out. It turned out that the truth was so. Everything was planned by Yuan Tianqi in order to help him practice Kung Fu. And I, like a fool, have been making cattle and horses for my biggest enemy for more than a million years according to his plan! Even complacent! Even grateful! This is the most absurd thing to believe in in the world! If you choose the first fool in the world in jiuzhong tianque, you must belong to yourself! Memory page by page. Then I saw yuan Tianqi help me find the so-called "enemies" one by one. The first one is really true. I can see that the oil on that face is stunned! It seems that he is also a poor bastard cheated! After Yuan Tianqi personally performed soul searching, the man confessed others; Then he was slapped to death by Yuan Tian. However, the others who confessed no longer had members of those who really participated in the action! Obviously, in the process of soul searching again, Yuan Tianqi skillfully manipulated the man at the moment of mental collapse! Then I went on "revenge" with Yuan Tianqi and killed so many... Innocent experts one by one... And the real killers were all those who "helped me revenge" along the way. I was grateful to them! I also came to moyuntian later to help yuan Tianqi ascend the throne of God... Those ministers of one temple! Those who call themselves brothers every day! No wonder those people sometimes see themselves, the smile on their face will always become more or less strange! Book maniacs are burning inside! You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2174 If I were those people, I''m afraid I would feel strange: I killed your wife, your concubine and all the most important people in your life, but you are so close to me now... Ha ha, you have to say, thank me sincerely! Is there anything better than this in this world? A strong man at the peak of a saint has been played with by me in applause all his life Bookmaniacs feel like they''re going to collapse! How can I be so stupid, how to be played with, and how to be played with by a group of people The spirit wave of Yuan Tianqi suddenly became strong, and it was obvious that the reverse bite was coming! One side of the painting King''s face has shown an anxious look; In this process, his spiritual power and bookmaniac suppress yuan Tianqi together, and even he is the main force of repression. Bookmaniac is distracted from checking yuan Tianqi''s memory, and his mind fluctuates greatly. If he only depends on bookmaniac, phagocytosis would have come long ago, but now, it has gone to the limit! The book maniac crossed his heart and continued to turn over to the deepest memory. Then he saw the darkness! It''s full of strange creatures! There are tattoos on every face! The bookmaniac could no longer suppress the shock in his heart. He lost his voice and exclaimed, "the devil!? Extraterritorial demons?! " At this time, Yuan Tianqi suddenly issued a roar, which was full of anger and consternation! The painting King behind him immediately gave a dull hum, and blood burst out from his seven orifices! In the seven orifices of Yuan Tianqi, a lot of blood was suddenly sprayed out, but the color of the blood was as black as ink! It was completely dark blood! Yuan Tianqi''s accomplishments are far higher than those of the two. Even if they work together, they are far from enough. But now his spirit has been completely controlled by bookmaniacs. He hurriedly tried to retract, solidify and seize the control authority, and then he fought back. This change process was too hasty, which made him suffer a heavy internal injury! But he can''t wait! Don''t worry! Bookmaniac has now mastered all his secrets, including his biggest secret and the secret that can never be known. While yuan Tianqi is angry, he is even more frightened. Now he has gone to the point where he is anxious and urgent. It is no exaggeration to say that he is burning within five and extremely frightened! Demon identity! Yuan Tianqi is an extraterritorial demon! This is his biggest secret! Once this news is known to the world, all his efforts for millions of years will be destroyed and dissipated in an instant! All schemes will be put into water! This emergency, how can we not be in a hurry! For a long time, bookmaniacs have been trying their best to help him practice Kung Fu. This process has lasted for millions of years! Who would believe that after millions of years of loyalty, he suddenly changed his elbow and armpit? Defection?! Even if it was yuan Tianqi''s wily and resourceful calculation, I never thought of it! So he stepped into the trap almost unprepared! But when he found out that he was under control, it was too late, and it was a foregone conclusion that the secret was understood! There is no doubt that bookmaniac must have invaded the deepest part of his heart and had insight into all his secrets! So yuan Tianqi almost broke out all his strength with a desperate attitude! I''d rather not get out of this huge harvest than get out as soon as possible! To break away from the control of bookmaniacs as soon as possible! With a bang, an extremely violent explosion suddenly occurred in the secret room! But this is another extremely silent explosion! Because what explodes is the purest spiritual energy! And, spiritual energy! Almost at the same time, the three people uttered a scream, and the whole gas field burst open. The three people flew out in three directions. However, at the same time, he rushed back at the same time! Three people with the same intention to kill, and use the killing moves at the same time! Yuan Tian limited the bleeding from the corners of his mouth and seven orifices, and a pair of eyes turned black. A murderous spirit, strong black Qi, constantly coming out, it is the dark Qi of the devil! He wants to kill bookmaniac, he must be killed! Book maniacs must die! Because he has mastered his biggest secret! The book maniac never dies. It''s hard to sleep and eat in Yuantian! At the moment, the book maniac also pours back with seven orifices bleeding! Kill yuan Tianqi! Revenge! Revenge of wives and concubines! For millions of years, book maniacs have never forgotten! This millions of years of hatred, millions of years of deception, millions of years of infinite humiliation! All this has made bookmaniacs completely irrational! There is only one thought in my heart. Kill the culprit, the culprit! Who can be willing to be cheated for millions of years? Millions of years! Thinking of these one million years, I was like a super fool. I was driven by the enemy, worked for the enemy, and spared no effort to help the enemy practice Kung Fu. In this way, I should also be grateful to the enemy. For a super master, this kind of humiliation has gone beyond the extreme of all the bottom lines! There is no doubt that bookmaniacs have been dying at the moment! Anyway, kill yuan Tianqi! The king of painting also rushed back desperately while being washed away by the blast! For his brother: Book maniac can never be the opponent of Yuan Tianqi! If the bookmaniac dies now, he can only sink his grievances to the bottom of the sea forever. No one knows more about the strength gap between Yuan Tianqi and bookmaniac than painting king, and no one knows more about bookmaniac''s persistence in that hatred than painting king! Since then, bookmaniacs have ruined their future! All three of them were in the outer force of the explosion, flying back! Three people, under the strong explosion, unexpectedly pressed the external force back again! The air kept popping out sonic booms. There are countless cracks! This secret room was small! The three of them are the strongest at the top. It''s just a moment, maybe not a moment, they have rushed back against the power of explosion. Bang Bang Three people at the same time! The book maniac fiercely took the judge''s pen, and the painting king held a carefree fan; They and the two men were all prepared in their hearts. They hid their weapons and fought for heaven and earth. Now only yuan Tianqi is barehanded! However, Yuan Tianqi is not afraid in the face of the current bad situation; The left fist goes straight, and one fist is pounding the judge''s pen of the calligraphy maniac, while the right fist firmly shakes the carefree fan of the painting king at the same time! Another violent explosion! The bookmaniac and the painting King stumbled back at the same time. If you fight hard, you will win if you are strong, and you will lose if you are weak. There is no flower leave at all. Stand high and judge! Yuan Tianqi sent out a long roar again, rushed forward in the strong spirit of the mountain, turned one hand into Gaitian palm shadow, and fell fiercely on the top of the bookmaniac''s head. At this moment, nothing is more important than killing bookmaniacs! The shadow of the palms spread all over the sky, but it was especially a cover up move. The real killing move was at the foot. Yuan Tian limited the strange movement at the foot. One foot suddenly stretched out without warning, crossed the limitations of time and space, and put it on the bookmaniac''s belly. The book maniac screamed and rolled back immediately. However, the two judges'' pens in his hands had been firmly stuck on Yuan Tianqi''s lower leg. Yuan Tianqi''s leg was hurt and he didn''t close his foot. On the contrary, the other foot appeared without a trace as before. One foot was just carried in the book maniac''s chest! Then, another hand fell hard, intended to kill! However, a ghostly flash of the figure, but the painting King rushed to the scene desperately. His two hands were raised violently, holding the giant hand of Yuan Tianqi''s falling, and roared: "don''t you go quickly?" This is a rage at the book. In a word, a lot of blood burst out of his mouth and nose at the same time. This hand is the unique skill of Yuan Tianqi, the hand of hell! Although the previous two feet hit the bookmaniac, they have seriously damaged the bookmaniac, but they have not been able to completely destroy all the fighting power of the bookmaniac, and this record of the hand of hell is the decisive move of Yuan Tianqi! This attack has indeed used all its strength, which is the strongest killing move of Yuan Tianqi! Before the painting king, he had already been hurt in three places of spirit, body and mind, and his combat power was greatly reduced. At the moment, he had to take the strongest killing move of Yuan Tianqi, but he was beyond his grasp. It was just a contact. He had been seriously injured, but he was struggling to support him. Until this time, the extremely powerful explosive force just now finally spread out. The whole secret room flew into the sky with a bang! Yuan Tianqi flew back and rushed to the exit! He even gave up the opportunity to kill the king of calligraphy and painting at this moment and rushed to the exit! Why? Why did the book maniac and the painting king immediately understand that they opened their mouth and wanted to cry, but they gushed blood in their mouth. Their body fell back because of the huge explosive force. They looked extremely anxious and wanted to cry out for warning, but they couldn''t say anything! Only with a depressed groan, he spit out a breath that had almost exploded in his lungs, and tried his best to make a sound: "be careful..." But yuan Tianqi has gone to the exit! The body method speed of a powerful person like yuan Tianqi is so fast that it is much faster than the sound of warning! The seven guards are linked together. The brothers of life and death who have lived for millions of years have already gone to the point of living and dying together! Since he failed to kill the bookmaniac at the first time, the four guards outside have become enough to threaten yuan Tianqi''s life! While they still don''t know anything and are loyal to themselves, kill them as soon as possible! This is the idea of Yuantian limit at the moment! Because if they really want to fight with the king of calligraphy and painting, no matter what reason they have, they will never help themselves! Just this time, the painting King spared no effort to help the book maniac deal with himself! There is no limit to any luck at this moment! We can''t let go of any possibility of divulging our secrets! In fact, when he realized that the book maniac had invaded his heart and understood his biggest secret, he had made up his mind that he would never allow the remaining six people of the seven star guard to live! They''re all going to die! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2175 The heart king, soul king and others are outside to protect the Dharma. They pay full attention to all the abnormal movements around them, and dare not neglect them at all. Suddenly I heard a loud noise behind me, and then I saw the whole secret room rising in the air behind me. The whole space was filled with black smoke. I couldn''t see five fingers for a moment. Even with the strong cultivation of the sage''s advanced peak, I still couldn''t see anything. Everyone was surprised and rushed in one after another. Is there something wrong with your Majesty the Heavenly Emperor''s practice? If it weren''t for this, how could you make such a big movement! In other words¡ª¡ª Calligraphy and painting are dangerous! Your majesty is in danger! We must enter the rescue as soon as possible! At this moment, all four people have the same idea. After all, the three people are practicing martial arts in it. Calligraphy maniacs and painting kings help his majesty to practice; The three of them are practicing martial arts, but there is such a movement. Naturally, it is unusual In terms of the accomplishments of the three of them, this is a sign that should never appear. But now it happened, which means that the trouble this time can''t be suppressed even if they gather the strength of the three of them! In that case, we brothers are afraid that we must work hard to help. Four people rushed in head-on, but they were bumping into yuan Tianqi, who was bleeding all over his face and flying out! "Your majesty!" The heart king was shocked and turned pale. He hurried forward: "what''s the matter with you? What about painting and calligraphy? " Yuan Tianzhi spit out a mouthful of blood and said, "they accidentally got angry in practice. They are still inside now..." The heart king was very anxious and said, "are they all right? What are the details? " The four brothers are all human beings. With the same heart and reason, they rushed up together and opened their mouths, showing great concern! Yuan Tian is surrounded in the middle. At this moment, there was a scream from the inside, which was extremely depressed, as if it was struggling with all his efforts. Sheng: "be careful..." this scream almost broke his intestines. You can imagine the extreme panic in the heart of the speaker. Be careful Be careful what?! At this time, Yuan Tianqi uttered a loud roar without warning. His body seemed to be shaky without load. The four people rushed up at the same time to help him However, at this time, he turned into an armpit and was surprised¡ª¡ª After a loud roar, Yuan Tian sprayed black blood at his mouth, but his eyes were suddenly black, and his palm fell like lightning! Almost at the same time, it fell on the four kings one by one like thunder and lightning! These four palms have really spared the limit of Yuan Tian''s cultivation skills! The soul king, the flower king, the king of power and other three people have no defense at all. In addition, they are close to each other, and there is no time to make any response: who will doubt that the master who has been loyal to him for a million years will suddenly do this to himself? In completely unexpected circumstances, without any protection, even the idea of defense did not arise in time, and had already been slapped on the head! make love! The heads of three people burst like watermelons! Brain burst! Only the heart king, he is planning to rush in to see the situation of calligraphy and painting. He is about a foot away from Yuan Tianqi than the other three. It was this one foot space that allowed him to deflect his head in time and avoid the key. Yuan Tian''s limited weight was like a mountain slap on his shoulder; With a click, the whole left shoulder, together with half of the body, turned into powder at the same time! Even one of his ribs and belly disappeared under this palm, and the whole person''s viscera were completely exposed from the side! Fortunately, he didn''t die immediately, but he was still seriously injured! The brains of the other three kings burst out, and the whole body was almost exhausted due to the bully''s palm strength. Even the spine had been completely shattered, but the powerful energy of the saint''s peak level still supported them, although the head had been broken. But still stand up! At the same time, a white light rose slowly, and three villains with the size of a real person appeared in the air. Their eyebrows and eyes were just like the incarnation of the yuan spirit of the three kings! Only the high-ranking sage has the welfare! After the body dies, the soul does not die! As long as you find the right sender, you can give up and be reborn! However, their soul body is very weak at the moment, and they don''t even have 1% of their previous energy In addition to the sharp reduction of cultivation because of the death of the flesh, but also because of the overwhelming palm of Yuan Tianqi, they have destroyed too much vitality. However, at the moment, these three souls did not choose to run for their lives at the first time, but looked at Yuan Tianqi unbelievably together with the seriously injured heart king! Until now, these four people still can''t believe the facts in front of them. Why did your Majesty the emperor of heaven put such a poisonous hand on himself and others?! Why? Moreover, the blow just now clearly used the life potential, burned the soul power, and burst out three times the energy beyond its own limit. It was definitely killing four people at all costs! If it weren''t for such hard work, even yuan Tianqi, who reached the peak of the sage, would never be able to completely destroy the flesh of the four masters with another blow! "Why?" Including the soul bodies of the three kings, as well as the seriously injured heart king, the first thought at this moment is not attack, but angry questioning! We can die! But we''re going to die clearly! Why did you do that? What on earth are we sorry about your yuan limit? At this time, while coughing up blood, the bookmaniac and the painting king tried their best to fly out. At a glance, they saw such a terrible picture at the door. Everyone was sad and angry, and the more they felt a loud roar! Calligraphy and painting almost fainted, and both burned within five minutes. They roared angrily: "Yuan Tianqi! You goddamn beast! " Yuan Tianqi sneered and looked at the three soul bodies in front of him, as well as the three nearly half dead people. In his body, he kept breathing out a strong black gas like ink, and the murderous gas overflowed. Yuan Tianqi is undoubtedly a ruthless person. He is cruel to others and even more cruel to himself. Just now, he was calculated by the book. During this cultivation, his skills did not enter the country, but greatly hurt his vitality, both inside and outside. Under such circumstances, he still chose to forcibly use his soul energy, burn his own potential, kill three people and hurt one person. Now, He is confident that he has regained control of the overall situation! Although he himself had to pay the price of serious injury, he was no longer frightened at the moment! Because he''s winning! Although these people in front of us are all the top experts in the world, there is still a considerable distance between their cultivation and him; In addition, knowing the root and the bottom, after one blow destroyed the three people''s flesh, Yuan Ling was still alive, but he had no combat power at all. As for the three people who survived, they were all seriously injured, it''s nothing to say! In particular, the double kings of calligraphy and painting suffered more soul damage, and their spiritual power was swallowed up by themselves, and their combat power was greatly reduced! At present, the overall situation is settled! In other words, your secret still belongs to you and will not be revealed! "Ask me why?!" Yuan Tianqi smiled strangely. The black gas on his body would be more and more strong, gradually forming a strange pattern, and finally gathered on his forehead. In the case of a series of actions, full exercise and a large number of burning life potential just now, he can no longer maintain his usual appearance. The demon body of the heavenly demon begins to appear! But he doesn''t care now. The dead are undoubtedly the most secretive existence. All the people in front of us will soon become the most secretive people! "No, why, just because you all deserve to die!" Yuan Tianzhi smiled strangely: "you really want to blame, but you can only blame bookmaniacs. It''s this bastard who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He''s trying to spy on the king''s biggest secret! Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe? You are just a few dogs I keep. What are you! Now that you know the emperor''s secret, it''s right to take death! " The three souls suspended in the air, as well as the seriously wounded three kings, noticed his pattern of heavenly demons at the same time; A startled roar: "you are a demon! Extraterritorial demons?! " Yuan Tianqi hummed with a strange smile: "is it a demon? So what? Demons? Hum... You are the extraterritorial demons! You damn guys dare to offend the emperor''s Tianwei. It''s beyond reproach! " The six brothers felt shaky at the same time. At one time, they felt a kind of unspeakable guilt and frustration, which almost made the living people commit suicide and apologize on the spot! Demon! Extraterritorial demons! A demon clan whose brothers wish to eliminate all their lives! I have worked for my evil brother for millions of years! What a shame! "I am the devil! Extraterritorial demons! " Yuan Tianzhi said proudly, "but so what? Bookmaniac, your wife and your concubine were killed by me! So what? Heart without trace, all your sons and grandchildren died under my calculation, so what? " The heart King''s eyes were red. Two lines of blood slowly flowed out of the corners of his eyes and said word by word: "it''s you! It was you! " At the beginning, the heart King''s first wife, beloved son, daughter-in-law and grandson were all killed overnight. The heart king was competing for the throne at that time, but after the accident, he was discouraged. Revenge became his only goal in life and was finally solicited by Yuan Tianqi. However, I didn''t know the truth until now. It turned out that all my family died at the hands of this person! At this moment, I really have the heart of death! "It''s me! That''s me! So what? " Yuan Tianzhi laughed: "what if I killed your family? You don''t want to be grateful to me. You humans are just a bunch of silly birds and a bunch of idiots without heads. Ha ha... The stupidity of the Terran really makes me feel great! " "I killed your family! You have to work for me! After killing you all, haven''t you made a dog for me for a million years? You will bite whoever I ask you to bite without hesitation! It''s really obedient, ha ha... It''s a pity that we can''t use you to death! Book maniac, this son of a bitch, actually wants to spy on my secret... Damn it! damn! damn! You all deserve to die! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2176 Yuan Tianwei''s words made the three souls tremble with anger! Up to now, Yuan Tianqi has never thought about leaving any retreat for himself. Up to now, there is no need to hide anything; Everything is true! The three souls roared and rushed fiercely, with no cover for their desperate intentions. "You three go!" As soon as the heart King dodged, he stopped them: "your body has been destroyed, and the soul power is the great tonic of the devil! Let''s go! Don''t die, but also become the tonic of the devil! He was helping him to death! " The three souls rushed out with a fierce howl. When the cultivation reached their level, they didn''t need to persuade again and again about anything. Although they were obviously unwilling, the heart king was right. I''d rather die! And don''t be the devil''s tonic! "Go?" Yuan Tianqi smiled: "if you can walk, will I say everything!? It''s so naive! " When his right hand was raised, a wisp of black light was emitted, and the black light suddenly exploded somewhere! Immediately, with a "boom", countless strong magic gas surged out from the ground. In a moment, it completely covered the space. Countless magic gas flashed in the sky, and condensed into shining stars, glittering! "This is the devil kingdom of the emperor!" Yuan Tianqi laughed: "you... Since you have knelt down to me all your life and kowtowed to me for a million years! First became a dog for me for a million years! Just give the last bit of life energy to this seat! " He laughed wildly: "heart king, Book King, soul king, to be a dog, you must have the consciousness of being a dog!" Yuan Tianqi laughed strangely. The school was satisfied and everything was in hand. Endless black magic fog rolled out and filled the whole space. "Ha ha... Our seven brothers are blind and deaf. They have been deceived by others and have committed countless sins. Even if they die here today, they will have bad results and no complaints." The heart king was so angry that he could hardly hold himself, but after hearing yuan Tianqi''s pure insulting words, he calmed down and said the above words in an extremely plain tone. A lot of blood still flows freely on his body. Although he was seriously injured before, most of his injuries are trauma. Even if half of his body is annihilated, it is still trauma. Such injuries are certainly fatal injuries for ordinary martial artists, but they are another matter for saints and senior strong people In particular, after learning the true identity of Yuan Tianqi, the heart king knew that he could hardly have vitality today. However, although he was going to die, he must not wait to die. At the end of his life, he also had to give a retribution to the great hatred in front of him. His wish rose immediately and his vitality reappeared. The white holy light unique to the sage''s senior strong rose immediately, and the blood on the residual body flowed faster, Suddenly it becomes slow, and even many parts of the body are growing gradually. Just listen to the heart king said in a deep voice: "Yuan Tianqi, you can rest assured that all of us here will not escape!" He raised his head fiercely, his eyes were like hawks and falcons, and stared at Yuan Tianqi. His voice was indifferent, but with endless Resentment: "Yuan Tianqi, you bring us eternal shame. If you don''t die, so will our brothers..." "I regret even if I die!" Brothers say these four words together! Even those three brothers who have become soul bodies! At the same time, everyone''s eyes radiate the light of hatred. At this moment, hatred is deeper than the sea, hatred is higher than the sky, and resentment is earth shaking! That wordless resentment has completely formed its essence at the moment! However, at this time, in the hearts of the king of calligraphy and the king of painting, the urgent words of the king of heart sounded at the same time: "no matter what means, we must escape!" "Don''t argue!" "We''re finished. Don''t worry about our safety!" "If you can''t escape in the end, you will be caught by it!" "If you can''t escape and the secret is annihilated again, Yuan Tianqi will still be the emperor of Moyun! It will still bring disaster to the Jiuchong tianque! " "We have worked for the devil for millions of years, made great mistakes and committed boundless sins. What we have done has become the biggest laughing stock of the whole jiuzhong tianque! But after we die, we can''t let us remain infamous for thousands of years! " "We must, we must spread the news that Yuan Tianqi is a demon!" ¡­¡­ While the heart king was impassioned to limit the life and death war with Yuan Tian, he was trying to urge his brother to leave. This is the heart King''s unique means, heart door communication! The heart King ranks first among the seven guards. It is precisely because of his mental planning that no one can match. In the past, he designed countless layout calculations, which buried too many opponents in moyuntian. Today, the last mental planning of the heart king is used on the first person in moyuntian! The reason why the heart king does this is actually very simple. The cultivation of Yuan Tianqi is much higher than them! Whether it is whispering or soul power, he will be intercepted and find out his real intention! Only by first calming his heart and secretly arranging means can there be a glimmer of hope, and such opportunities are only once! Once missed, the end is doomed! No one can get out, there is no hope! "Fight to the death? You said you were going to fight me to the death! " Yuan Tianzhi laughed wildly and looked at the heart King sarcastically: "with you disabled soldiers and defeated generals!?" The heart King slowly raised his left right hand and looked serious: "yes, it''s up to us. We just want to bury you!" On his body and face, suddenly the white holy light was full! His incomplete body was suddenly shrouded in it. For a time, it was brilliant and could not be used! His whole body is bathed in the white holy light, just like a God coming into the world! The white light on him even continued to spread out! The voice of the heart King sounded slowly: "brother, how difficult is life and death, honor and disgrace for a million years; Happy gratitude and hatred go into the Jianghu and join hands in the yellow spring! Born together, long company, death is safe; Today''s tianque eliminates demons; Why cherish this life to heaven! " The king of calligraphy and painting stood up with a solemn face and said loudly, "yes!" The three kings who have become the soul body also have a clear face! The king of the heart smiled and said softly, "who can comment on the death of this body? I have a great spirit in my chest. Go to the name behind his mother! " The six brothers suddenly laughed together: "what big brother said is reasonable. Go to his mother''s name behind him!" "Ha ha ha..." "Brothers, come together." The heart King laughed loudly and opened his arms: "come with me! Even if the body is dead and the gods and souls are destroyed, you can''t make tonics for the demons! " "We have made enough mistakes. This last time, we can''t make mistakes, let alone miss them!" He opened his hand and his mouth! The three souls laughed bravely: "big brother, today, our three brothers go to the yellow spring hand in hand first! Although there is shame in this life, there is no shame! " Yuan Tianzhi was furious: "rats dare!" He never thought that the three guards who had destroyed their bodies would make such a bad decision in order to avoid being swallowed up by themselves! But it was too late when he confirmed. Without hesitation, the soul and body of the three kings exploded at the same time, instantly turned into three white smoke, and rushed into the mouth of Wang Dazhang! The heart King''s face was calm and safe, his mouth was wide open, and there was no quarrel at all. He let his brother''s soul turn into pure energy and all rushed into his mouth. However, tears poured down in his eyes! The three kings'' practice is to directly abandon all their own things. In order not to make supplements for the heavenly demons, they directly break up their last Yuanshen and turn it into the most pure energy between heaven and earth, rush into their eldest brother''s body, rush into meridians and turn it into cultivation! The three people didn''t hesitate to act immediately! Because of this, even if the cultivation is as high as Yuan Tianqi, it can''t be stopped! The white light on the heart king suddenly expanded and expanded ten times in an instant! The wound on his body was miraculously cured at this moment. He slowly stretched out his intact left hand, stretched out his five fingers together, looked intently, and said: "Tianmo, are you very disappointed in the current situation? What a surprise! " Yuan Tian looked at the heart king and roared, "son of a bitch, I will break you into pieces!" The soul body''s own choice cannot be stopped by Yuan Tianqi! Because his demon realm is still being arranged. Even if completed, they can''t stop their own willing choice! Forced swallowing is always forced by external forces! Willing to dedicate, but can instill all the energy they have transformed into their goals. As advanced practitioners, they all know this method of damaging themselves and benefiting others, but there is no one who will do so. No, no one is willing to do it even if it is millions, millions and billions! However, today, here and now, there are three people who are willing to contribute at the same time, just to do their best to help one person. There is no hesitation in the whole process! Yuan Tianqi can only watch the powerful soul of the three kings turn into the most pure energy that makes him covet, and then disappear into others'' mouths! With a faint smile, the heart king looked at the Book King and the painting king with deep meaning in his eyes, and said softly, "two brothers, you should also go on the road." The king of calligraphy and the king of painting roared up to the sky! In the double king''s wailing sound, the heart king has launched the next action like lightning! However, his next move was even more unexpected. He grabbed the key position of his chest, opened his flesh and grabbed his heart! Under the shocked eyes of everyone, his heart, which had become crystal clear, beat freely and powerfully! The heart King cultivates his heart all his life; At the moment, it is already the seven tips and exquisite heart that has reached its peak! But he did not hesitate to smash his life-long cultivation and his heart! His face was still calm, and Jie smiled strangely: "Yuan Tianqi, are you more disappointed now?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2177 Yuan Tianqi is more than disappointment! It''s burning in five! The heart King destroyed his unique seven tricks and exquisite heart before the battle, which is equivalent to turning all his cultivation accomplishments, all energy, all soul, all spiritual power and all consciousness into the purest fighting energy! It''s three times more than his repair in the air! All, all turned into the energy of this war! It''s all right. The key is that as long as the battle is over, regardless of victory or defeat, all the body, mind and soul of the heart king will disappear with it! No trace will remain in this world! No energy will be swallowed up by the enemy! The king of a generation sacrificed all his life for this war! Yuan Tian gave a sharp roar and flew to kill! Now the person he hates most is no longer the king of books! But the heart king, the heart has no trace! He completely destroyed almost all his hopes under the watchful eyes! In the cognition of Yuan Tianqi, the heart king said to the calligraphy crazy painting king, "two brothers, you should also go on the road!" This sentence is to let the book crazy painting King follow the example of the three kings who have died, and like their self exploding yuan spirit, they are swallowed by the heart king and finally fight with themselves. This is definitely intolerable by Yuan Tianqi. His practice this time not only did not make great progress in cultivation, but also destroyed the flesh of the four kings because of the forced counterattack against the invasion of bookmaniacs, the subsequent explosion of Yuan spirit, and the strength that consumes a lot of life potential. Don''t look at the powerful magic power at the moment. His cultivation will be greatly reduced in a moment, The original three kings Yuanling is his best supplementary means. He doesn''t want the heart king to make such a decision with the three kings. He makes a quick decision and completely cuts off his hopes. The rest of the book crazy painting king is already the last hope of Yuan Tianqi. In any case, it can no longer be calculated by the heart king. Naturally, it is necessary to attack immediately and never give the heart King another chance to devour it! In the face of Yuan Tianqi''s attack like a thunderbolt, the heart king didn''t dodge at all, so he rushed directly to the front. When he rushed, he finally took a look at his only two brothers! Book King, painting king! Brother, take care. There''s no time to see you again! He can''t say anything at all. Maybe as long as he says more, all their schemes will be exposed immediately! As for how yuan Tianqi thought, it was no longer important. The more he spared no effort to attack himself, the easier the escape path of his two brothers would be! And all his emotions, all his blessings and all his hopes stay in the residual light of this eye, or there is no time to express them at all, or they have been expressed incisively and vividly! As for the rest, he couldn''t care any more. Heart king heart traceless has collided with Yuan Tianzhi! The heart king suddenly gave out a miserable smile and said, "I''m ashamed of Zixiao emperor! The king is ashamed of zixiaotian! I hate not to go to Zixiao for the first time and fight with heroes and demons side by side! " "Zihao, today''s World War I will be my king to make amends for you!" Yuan Tianqi''s attack was generally mixed with destructive forces. He hit the heart king in a crazy way. The heart king looked very calm. All the forces intertwined, but he didn''t fight back or resist, but he just entangled yuan Tianqi as much as possible with his own cultivation! "If you don''t go, we''ll wait for five people to die in peace!" This is the last word left by the heart king! Then, there was an explosion without warning! The explosion was really earth shaking, crying and Howling! The heart king made all the gestures of fighting to the death and showed an infinite and resolute will to revenge. However, from the beginning to the end, there was no confrontation with Yuan Tianqi! That is, when your strength is the best and most powerful, you will explode directly and resolutely! Because the heart King clearly knows that even if the three kings yuan spirit is fully instilled, even if he spared everything, he is still not the opponent of Yuan Tianqi! For millions of years, no one knows the power of the Moyun emperor better than them! In the end, I still have to die. Then, it''s better to explode directly when I''m the strongest, so as to cause the most direct and thorough blow to Yuan Tianqi! At this time, the self explosion is powerful enough to inflict heavy damage on Yuan Tianqi. Moreover, the most important and critical thing is... This explosion can completely tear the demon king''s field! As long as there is a gap in the devil Kingdom and Yuan Tianqi is seriously injured, the double kings of calligraphy and painting will have a chance to escape! Let the calligraphy and painting kings escape, but it is the last wish of the heart king at the moment! With a loud noise, both calligraphy and painting lost their voice and cried: "big brother!" In the strong explosive force, without any hesitation, they flew up at the same time - despite their reluctance! Although they would rather die here with their brothers! But they know what big brother wants! I also know big brother''s concerns. Yuan Tianqi''s identity must be exploded at the first time! Otherwise, one day the emperor of heaven will be the devil of heaven. When the devil of heaven is really defeated... Jiuchong tianque is bound to be defeated! This is undoubtedly a major responsibility that no one can afford! And big brother also said: if you don''t go, the five of us will die in peace! Five! This includes the chess king who died in the demon emperor, as well as the heart king, soul king, flower king and power king here! Even if the heart is like death, how can I let my brother die in peace! Elder brother, please walk slowly. When the younger brother finishes this, he will come to reunite with you when he slaughters all the demons! The double king''s heart was twisted like a knife, but he flew up with a fierce roar, fought with himself to bear the extremely strong explosion impact, broke out all his own strength at the same time, and tried his best to bombard the demon king''s field with the explosion force! Boom! The previously indestructible field of the demon king burst! It gathers the power of Yuan Tianqi, the instant outbreak of all the accomplishments of the heart king, and the lifelong skills of the calligraphy king and the painting king. It is known as the field of the heavenly demon king that has never been broken and cannot be broken in the world! It''s broken! disappear in smoke! The source of the violent explosion swept out from the ground as the starting point! Only for a moment, it has spread to the whole Moyun Tianhuang city! Boom! The whole moyuntian Imperial Palace flew directly into the air, and instantly split into powder in the air! Such an explosion degree is almost equivalent to the power of the self explosion of the two tianque emperors of snow, tears and cold and Yuan Tianqi! How can a small imperial city be supported! The foundation of the Yuan Dynasty is millions of years. All the wives, concubines, imperial concubines and children in the Imperial Palace have no resistance, and they turn into blood mud in a daze! Long in the air, it seems that Wang Qinghe''s cold face flashed mercilessly. The indifferent eyes seemed to sweep the sad scene at the last glance and flash away. All this was calculated by the heart king; You killed my family and my brother''s family. Today, even if I can''t kill you, I want your family to be buried with me. Let you also taste the wonderful taste of being alone! Under such a violent explosion, all your devil cubs can''t expect anyone to live! Chuyang only kills you. My heart has no trace to destroy your door! Yuan Tianqi, you will never feel better in the future! Although you hurt my life, but from now on, in your life, as long as you are not dead, you can''t forget me for a moment! I am the king of heart, heart without trace! The king of calligraphy and painting roared and vomited blood with visceral fragments. It flashed in the long air and disappeared without a trace! A smoke of gunpowder filled the air, but a few drops of clear tears fell silently from the sky. The tears of the Book King, the tears of the painting king! ¡­¡­ With a long roar of anger, Yuan Tianqi burst into the sky from a piece of ruins! Although the heart King''s self explosion is close at hand, he still can''t kill yuan Tianqi after all! However, the virtue of the Moyun Heavenly Emperor today is no longer as calm and unrestrained as in the past! Become ferocious and terrible, become embarrassed! At the moment, he is really worse than a beggar! The limbs are broken, the flesh and blood are blurred, and many bone stubbles are exposed. One arm is missing, a tendon at the shoulder is still stretching, one leg is broken, the whole nose is gone, and one eye is missing. If people familiar with him see this appearance, they can''t believe it. This is the master of their own heaven and earth! "Bah!" Yuan Tianzhi turned his head, spit out a black tooth and gnash his teeth: "bastard! Asshole! Bastard! " While muttering hate and scolding, a strong evil spirit came out of himself. The magic of rebirth! At present, Yuan Tianqi doesn''t even have any free time to swear, or to check his losses, deaths and injuries. All he has to do now is to recover in the shortest time! If it exceeds a certain period of time, even the great law of rebirth of the devil will not be able to recover his body. After all, this is the blow of a sage''s self explosion! The attached hatred is strong enough for a master with broken body regeneration to face his disability and have nothing to do! Even yuan Tianqi dare not neglect it at all. In a burst of black fog, it was dense and rippling. After a long time, the black fog drifted away slowly, and Yuan Tianqi''s voice murmured, "it''s empty to draw water with a bamboo basket... Damn heart without trace!" After this battle, 80% of Yuan Tianqi''s original accomplishments were destroyed! Now, although he uses the magic regeneration method to regenerate his disabled limbs, he can''t afford the lost accomplishments before. If you want to recover, there is absolutely no possibility in a year and a half. Even if you recover, it is impossible to fully recover. The previous series of blows have damaged his origin. This year and a half is enough for the king of calligraphy and painting to send any news, and cause a huge wave in the jiuzhong tianque! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2178 "Damn it!" Yuan Tianqi scolded again. He didn''t know who he was scolding, whether he was scolding bookmaniac, painting king or heart king. Until now, Yuan Tianqi didn''t have time to see his surroundings, but at this point, Yuan Tianqi was stunned and stunned! Where is there any palace in front of him? This is just a place more miserable than the ruins! A wasteland worse than a kennel! As far as the eye could see, there were splashing flesh and blood, pungent smell of blood, coming in bursts. Yuan Tianqi was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly gave an unprecedented bleak scream! "My palace!" "My queen!" "My son!" "My family!" Yuan Tianqi roared angrily at the sky! Under the rapid search of the giant divine knowledge of the sage''s peak strongman, Yuan Tianqi instantly found a temporary fact, that is, those who care about themselves... Now, half of them can''t be searched! No response at all! Such a result can only indicate one possibility: death! All of them are under the self explosion just now, the ash flies, the smoke disperses, and the spirits are all destroyed! Yuan Tianqi is cold! It turns out that my heart has no trace... The biggest blow to me is here! I once let their families break down, but today, he fought his life and scattered his flesh and soul. Do you want me to taste the taste of breaking down their families? Yuan Tianqi scolded angrily. In the past, when killing people''s blood relatives, there was only the pleasure of success. Today, when all the blood relatives died, they were so sad! Whoosh In the distance, countless figures are jumping in. "Your majesty! Your majesty, are you all right... " There are many guards in the periphery of the imperial city. The event happened unexpectedly, and the process was extremely short. They didn''t come until now. As for the original guard army in the Imperial City, no matter how many there are and what accomplishments these people have, they have become dead at the moment! The whole palace is now like a mass grave! Under such an earth shaking explosion, everyone in the Imperial City, without exception, died, and even there were many affected places outside According to preliminary estimates, at least 500000 people died in the explosion and walked through Jiuquan! Boom, boom There was still a continuous roar outside, and the earth was shocked by it. But it was the follow-up situation caused by the explosion just now. Earthquakes of varying degrees occurred at the same time within a thousand miles around Moyun Tianhuang city. Almost all the steep peaks around have landslides and landslides at the same time! Looking around, thousands of miles around, the area is full of sadness! Yuan Tianqi took a deep breath, shot an unprecedented murderous spirit in his eyes, waved and shouted: "let the prime minister come... Start... Encircle and suppress the rebels!" Speaking of this, I just felt that my anger was still difficult to calm down and intensified. Finally, I couldn''t help shouting: "kill! Kill them all! Kill!! " With the roar like a thunderbolt, the ongoing earthquake and landslide became more violent Yuan Tianqi''s eyes, however, finally showed a deep sadness. Even if yuan Tianqi himself is a devil, he can be cold-blooded and ruthless to others... But how can he be ruthless to his own family? If he was really ruthless, how could he spend so much energy on chuyang for his dead son? Now, those people he cares about most are almost killed by the explosion of the heart king! In the past, only he yuan Tian was limited to destroy the nine families. At present, he yuan Tian was limited to destroy the nine families! The reincarnation of heaven, the fruit is bad, who says heaven has no eyes?! Who says the number of days is groundless?! "Kill!" Yuan Tian Limited Hong''s eyes and roared again! Mu canglan was drinking leisurely in his study in the mansion, but his eyebrows were always frowning tightly. I always feel that something bad is going to happen! This is the intuition of a high-level practitioner. Only a high-level practitioner has a strange hunch. This special sense tells him that something terrible is about to happen or has happened. This mysterious sense is often unspeakable, but it is true and true. It is as true as God. Unfortunately, this sense is more similar to an intuition, which can not be controlled by human beings. It has always been the only one to alert you, but you can never trigger it! Mu Tianlan was thinking about what was wrong, or what might be wrong. Suddenly, he felt an extremely powerful crisis breaking through the air. This crisis was more real than his previous spiritual awareness. Mu canglan was surprised. He knew that there must be a great change. The strong cultivation at the peak level of the sage immediately launched with all his strength, He had protected his whole house, and then he shook his body. The whole man had stood on the roof and was waiting to spread his divine knowledge to detect where the enemy came. He came to the capital of moyuntian to make trouble Suddenly, I only felt an inexplicable vibration underground. Then, a terrible breath that could destroy the sky and the earth swept from the palace in the distance. Mu canglan, who has always been determined, almost risked the dead at this moment. He did his best again to resist this sudden terrorist force... However... Boom! The whole Marshal''s house jumped up from the ground and was at least one foot off the ground! Then, with a bang, most of the houses fell apart instantly! There were screams everywhere in the house. Finally, under the protection of Mu canglan, there were no casualties. But even so, it still makes mu canglan shake unceasingly! I''m surprised that there are two peerless experts on my side! Besides myself, there is a shadow! Such a lineup can''t resist the shock of this wave! You know, this is just the aftermath of the spread of the conflict center! What is the situation? How can such a powerful master fight in the capital of Moyun heaven? If such a thing happened, how could I know nothing about it? There is also the place where the conflict occurred, but it came from the direction of the palace... The palace! Mu canglan suddenly jumped in his heart. The unknown feeling became more and more intense. He was about to start his body method and go to the palace. However, at this moment, a bleak and extremely broken air voice came from far and near instantly; Just listen to this sound and the sonic boom that wants to crack. Mu canglan already knows that there are two masters and two super masters opposite! The shadow flashed like a ghost, already appeared beside him, and his face also showed a sincere color of prudence. The strong enemy appears! The clouds are doomed to overturn tonight! It''s just an instantaneous scene. Just when the shadow appears next to Mu canglan, he has just stood up. Before he can open his mouth for inquiry, the two figures opposite have appeared in front of Mu canglan at top speed! Mu canglan fixed his eyes and looked at people carefully, which was really surprised and stunned! Book King! Painting king! It''s actually the two personal guards of yuantianqi! What''s more, the condition of these two people is very bad. The king of calligraphy and painting has a golden face and is bleeding all over. However, the murderous spirit overflowing all over almost breaks through the sky and spreads for three thousand miles¡° You... What''s the matter with you? What happened to the palace? " Mu canglan asked anxiously, "how is your majesty now?" What kind of tragic situation happened that could make the double kings hurt like this? Just now, there was an unimaginable unprecedented impact in the direction of the imperial palace. At this moment, the personal guards around yuan Tianqi appeared here again. The two guards with excellent cultivation were seriously injured. Everything pointed the source of the event to the Moyun emperor, and great changes took place there¡° Yuan Tianqi is an extraterritorial demon! " The Book King''s sudden pain is mainly the kind of inexplicable nerve beating that sometimes makes me feel uncomfortable... It affects the code too much. You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2179 The shadow was surprised: "I''d better go with you, or I can take care of you!" "Don''t worry, it''s okay!" Mu canglan said faintly: "if we don''t go, or two people go together, it''s really inevitable to have a war. If I only have to go alone, 90% will be fine." "Moreover, although your Majesty''s self-cultivation is much higher than me, it''s obvious that the seven kings fought with him... Even though he has made great achievements, after killing five guards in a row, I believe he will never have enough power to kill me!" Mu canglan took a deep breath: "although I am willing to believe the words of the Book King, if this matter has not been confirmed with my own eyes, it is always uneasy in my heart!" "If this is true, what if yuan Tianqi is really a demon?" Asked the shadow. "Then I''ll... Fight it to the death!" Mu canglan hesitated for a moment, and then said gnashing his teeth. "Then I''ll go even more. Two people have a better chance than one." The shadow insisted. Mu canglan was silent for a moment: "no, I need you more here. If I die, I need you more! If I''m not dead, I need you more! I need you to live for me, not to die for me! " The shadow is silent. For a long time, he said astringently, "OK! Then be careful and don''t try to be brave! " Mu canglan nodded, his body floated up, and then there was a "sudden" sound, which swept away like lightning in the direction of the palace! Wearing a light yellow robe and carrying his hands, Yuan Tianqi swam among the ruins. Behind him were the ministers who came one after another. Among all the officials, the prime minister is in the first place. Now he is on the side of the Yuan Dynasty. Although yuan Tianqi was slightly bent, he was full of momentum at this moment, but it was full of killing opportunities and earth shaking! With the passage of time, more and more people gathered, but yuan Tianqi never said a word and walked in the ruins. Looking at the countless flesh and blood scattered around, the people who were shocked to death, fell to death and smashed to death turned into piles of meat cakes, meat residue, meat crumbs and minced meat. Most of these vague flesh and blood are palace maids, concubines, beauties, princes, princes and grandsons of the harem No matter how charming and charming he was, it''s generally unbearable to die under such reckless misfortunes. It''s all ordinary blood, bone and meat residue! Yuan Tianqi finally stopped. His eyes flashed on the blood and flesh scattered throughout the palace, revealing a trace of heartfelt pain and a touch of disgust in the depths of his eyes! He said lightly: "the king of heart has no trace. He led six guards to rebel and framed the emperor as a demon... Besiege the emperor! After World War I, the five kings were killed by the emperor on the spot, and the king of calligraphy and painting fled! " "Pass my order, immediately and comprehensively search and arrest the families of the seven kings and kill the nine families!" "Immediately search and arrest the double kings of calligraphy and painting, and kill them at all costs. Whoever kills any of them will be knighted and rewarded with 100000 Amethyst chalcedony!" "Immediately stabilize the military and political parties, and there shall be no riots." "The southern bandit suppression operation continues to operate normally. Wipe out a bunch of rebels as soon as possible and calm our sky!" ¡­¡­ "Prime minister!" Yuan Tianqi arranged it clearly, but his voice was unusually calm and stable. Suddenly turned his head and spoke to the prime minister. "I''m here!" The prime minister is very strong. "Come with me." Yuan Tianqi moved forward, and the prime minister followed him. Although yuan Tianqi didn''t say anything more, he made it clear that he only ordered the prime minister, which was tantamount to ordering other people not to follow. The wind suddenly sounded, and the wood Cang LAN fell in the wind: "Your Majesty, are you okay... This... This... What happened?" Mu canglan was shocked and looked at the ruins of the Imperial Palace in front of him. He was stunned and shocked. But his eyes flashed secretly on Yuan Tianqi. Yuan Tianqi stopped, turned around, looked at mu canglan in his eyes, and said faintly: "Mu Shuai really doesn''t know what happened here?" Mu canglan respectfully said, "it''s a great misfortune for the country to have such a great disaster in the imperial city. However, it came too suddenly and turned into elbows and armpits. It was impossible to prevent it. All the houses on the minister''s side were destroyed by the aftershock of the accident... The minister arranged for all the generals to come immediately after assembling and listen to your Majesty''s orders... This... But what''s going on?" Yuan Tian looked at him for a while and said in a deep voice, "the seven kings are rebellious!" Words fell, but his eyes were still focused on mu canglan''s face. For a moment, he seemed to see something on mu canglan''s face. Mu canglan opened his mouth incredulously when he heard the speech. Then he seemed to react and said, "seven kings? Heart King them? Seven of them revolted together? " For a moment, it seemed that he was shocked by the sudden news and was a little disappointed and unable to react. Yuan Tianqi nodded heavily. Mu canglan immediately scolded: "such a disorderly subject and thief! How dare you do such an unnatural thing! one ''s crime deserves more than death! I really deserve to die! " He said indignantly, "Your Majesty, the old minister asked to preside over the pursuit! Be sure to arrest all these disorderly officials and thieves! " Yuan Tianzhi said happily, "Mu Shuai, it''s natural that this matter will not spare these rebels! It is everyone''s responsibility to hunt down rebels! Mu Shuai doesn''t have to worry. "¡° Yes. Your majesty, it must be a thief! Die without illness! " Mu canglan said, "after the old minister returns, he will immediately arrange the arrest, so as to eliminate the rebellion in the shortest time and calm me!" The prime minister slowly raised his head, his eyes became sinister, and looked at mu canglan. At this moment, the weak prime minister who had been acting all the time suddenly became a beast waiting for the opportunity to move. Mu canglan narrowed his eyes, looked at the prime minister and smiled. Yuan Tian said nothing for a long time. After a long time, he took a long breath. Zhan Yan said with a smile: "since Mu Shuai has the intention to defend the country, I am at ease. If Mu Shuai comes forward, the rebellion will surely collapse!" Filled with righteous indignation, mu canglan immediately got up and went out of the palace, swearing and angry all the way back to the house. He sent messages one after another on the way. All the military generals gathered on the command platform! He walks fast! Yuan Tianqi looked at the back of Mu canglan leaving, and the cold light flickered in his eyes. For a moment, the cold light was restrained and indifferent. But without saying a word, he went out with the prime minister. At the moment, the Imperial Palace has long been in ruins. I''m afraid even a dog can hardly find a place to live, let alone Lord Moyun Tiandi. Therefore, Yuan Tianqi temporarily settled in the palace. Although the damage here is not small, it has been preserved because of the relatively long distance¡° Your majesty, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with that mu canglan''s attitude. " The prime minister said thoughtfully, "just now, when he first asked to catch the enemy, his majesty had politely said that he didn''t need to help; But then he said to arrange it immediately after he went back... This practice is clearly to ignore the king and act arbitrarily! This is a bad sign. " Yuan Tianquan looked calm and said faintly, "when mu canglan returned, Mo Yuntian was destined to split... He has made a decision, and he also believes in my identity as a demon... It seems that after escaping from here, he didn''t escape immediately, but went to him and told him about his true identity, Although I don''t know how much I said, I must have said the key point. The emperor is an extraterritorial demon... "Your Majesty, in that case, why didn''t you directly capture the old thief just now? Simply cut off future troubles! " The prime minister narrowed his eyes and asked. As soon as he spoke, he saw that Yuan Tianqi''s face was white as usual, and then a mouthful of black blood suddenly gushed out, and his body was shaky. Just now, he was calm and seemed to be completely healthy. Now he has disappeared without a trace¡° Your majesty! " The prime minister was surprised. Yuan Tianqi took a few breaths: "do you think I don''t want to capture and kill that mu canglan... It''s really now that I''m seriously injured and can''t suppress the injury! If we rashly fight with mu canglan at this moment... Regardless of the final victory or defeat, the internal injury is bound to intensify a lot; I''m afraid I can''t recover in a hundred years... And the grand plan of a million years is to succeed in these years. How can I be seriously injured! Influence the overall situation... "Speaking of this, Yuan Tianqi''s eyes showed a strong hatred:" these bastards, Shuwang and Xinwang, unexpectedly found the truth and launched a rebellion at such a critical moment... It''s really worthy of death! "¡° If Mu canglan goes here, there will be a big move. Prime minister, this matter is up to you! " The prime minister''s eyes flashed, and a black air as strong as ink came out of his eyes. His voice and color did not move. He said, "tonight, the old minister should catch and kill mu canglan himself! Let your majesty vent his anger! " Yuan Tianqi coughed a few times and said, "be sure to plan properly. One blow will kill!" The prime minister nodded slowly Mu canglan hurried back to the house. The generals have come to the point general platform one after another¡° Dong Dong Dong... "On the stage, the dull drum sounds constantly. Each sound seems to be the heavy hammer of the ancient battlefield, beating heavily in everyone''s heart. There was a desolate air of killing, and then the wind and clouds surged. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2180 "Is everyone here?" Mu canglan''s face looked unusually serious! "Yes!" "Close the door! In position! " Mu canglan shouted, which was contrary to his usual composure, and had a somewhat hasty taste. Several saints and strong men set up an aura at the same time and completely blocked this space. Unless the strength of outsiders is strong enough to break the bearing limit of this blockade, they will never know the movements in this space. The generals wondered one after another. What was the situation and why such a big battle was needed? Originally, people were full of doubts because of the unexpected changes around the imperial city not long ago. Now I see Lord Mu Shuai, who has always been unpopular in ancient wells. This time, it was almost a gaffe. Naturally, I know three things about this change. With his hands on his back, mu canglan quickly walked down from the commanding officer''s stage, like a knife''s eyes, and swept his faces one by one. "You must have known the great change of the imperial city and the rebellion of the seven kings." Mu Cang Lan said in a deep voice. Everyone nodded. Everyone in the audience is well-informed. Why can''t we get the news when such an earth shaking event takes place in the imperial city? One heart has already turned upside down. The seven kings, ignorant and ignorant, may ask: who is the seven kings? Who is the seven kings? But all those who know the inside story will want to ask in great surprise: the seven kings are the seven star guard and personal guard of his Majesty the emperor of heaven! That''s almost the symbol of moyuntian''s good fortune. How could there be rebellion? Defection?! No reason, no reason, no possibility! They are loyal to Mo Yuntian. They have gone through millions of years. How can they revolt together so neatly at this time? So suddenly, without warning, what happened in this? However, everyone knows that this matter is extremely sensitive. In particular, the "rebellion of the seven kings" was personally convicted by Mo Yun Tiandi yuantianqi, and there is no possibility of making mistakes. Even if there are thousands of doubts, no one dare to ask questions. At this moment, hearing mu canglan''s question, there must be terrible below. Suddenly, everyone stretched their necks, straightened their ears and listened silently! "The reason for the rebellion of the seven kings is because..." Mu Cang Lan''s stern eyes were mixed with infinite humiliation, and his voice was extremely low and said heavily: "it is because... They found that we have been loyal to his Majesty the emperor of heaven for more than a million years. Mo Yun''s body is an extraterritorial demon!" "What!?" "How is this possible?" "Isn''t that possible?" "The devil?" "Is Lord Tiandi an extraterritorial demon?" "This... Is really incredible!" ¡­¡­ Below, there was an instant noise, countless voices of doubt and surprise! Originally, the military is an important place, and everyone is also a senior general. They have their own military literacy and better understand the truth of strict military discipline. In any case, such a riot should not have occurred, but the sudden news really made everyone upset! I can''t control myself at all! "Who are the seven kings? Don''t you know..." Mu canglan said slowly with a sad face. This matter is of great concern. We must analyze it bit by bit. Otherwise, even a little doubt will appear within our team, and it will be possible to be infiltrated and rebelled by the enemy! At this time, every bit of accident can''t afford it. We must completely eliminate this possibility Finally, after the explanation, the generals looked at each other. Although the truth of the known facts was beyond doubt, they still hoped that all in front of them was just a joke, a misunderstanding, or even a nightmare. At the same time, a strong feeling of sadness, anger and humiliation quickly grew, and the unreal feeling like a dream filled everyone''s heart. "The seven kings have confirmed that five people died on the spot in order to kill demons!" Mu canglan said in a deep voice: "it''s a pity that the Tao is one foot high and the devil is one foot high. The evil power of the heavenly demons is unpredictable. The seven kings spared no effort and still failed to achieve all their skills... You guys, the future of Moyun sky is now on us!" "Wanyi can''t even hold us... Or... Then, the dark cloud sky will become the second Zixiao sky!" Mu Cang LAN sighed sadly, "however, what heroes Zixiao sky is! Zixiao emperor Zihao fought with blood until the last soldier, never say die! Tens of millions of soldiers died in the battlefield in Zixiao days. Each of them is an unyielding soul! Are immortal souls! Even if the spirit does not exist now, it will remain famous forever, but what about us? " Mu canglan''s voice, which was already unusually low, became more hoarse: "if we die here today, we will be just a bunch of fools who are completely unworthy of pity, sympathy, or even admiration and praise, from head to toe!" "If future generations mention us, they may say that they are blinded and ignorant people, while straightforward people will only say that we are a bunch of evil writers! As if he had no brain at all, he sold his life for a million years for foreign demons and was killed by them... Not only gave his life to the demons, but also packed the whole Moyun sky and gave it to the demons for nothing! " "Although they died foolishly, they deserved their death, which is not worth regretting!" Mu canglan''s beard soared: "are you willing to accept this ending?" "We don''t want to!" All the generals roared neatly, and they all felt blood boiling in their hearts! As long as they think of the possible consequences, everyone can''t help being sad and angry: "we will never bear such an outcome! Even if we die, we will kill the demons! Even if God dies, we should wash away our humiliation! Even if our souls disappear, we will preserve the dark sky! " "Even if the gods and souls are destroyed, there will be no more disaster! We should also wipe out the demons and evils! Wash away the disgrace that has been hoodwinked for millions of years! " "Mu Shuai! Give orders! " Mu canglan jumped up and shouted, "that''s good! We don''t want to accept the humiliating ending! Even if we die, we will kill the demons! In any case, we must preserve our hometown - Moyun sky! " "We were confused! We have been deceived! But we... Are still the good men of moyuntian after all! " "Yes! Yes! Yes! " A roar. "We are still the people of jiuzhong tianque! We are still the natural defenders of this world! " Mu canglan''s eyes were like electricity: "who follows me and fights the devil? Who''s with me, Fumo cloud? Who fought with me? Who will avenge me with blood!! " "Me!" "Me!" "Me!" ¡­¡­ "All the officers and men listen to the order!" Mu canglan stands up, tall and straight, like mountains, towering and unshakable! Never again before suddenly, reappear the Moyun Tianmu Shuai, the supreme style of a generation of military God! "Yes!" "Get up now! The whole army is ready for war! From now on, tidy up the army and horses and withdraw from the imperial capital! From now on, tell the world to kill demons! From now on, we will never die with demons and evils! " "Yes! Demon Slayer guard! With demons and evils, never die! " "Move! All the troops will gather outside the South Gate in the evening! " "Yes!" With the sound of "wow", the crowd dispersed quickly. Mu canglan looked at the generals one by one, with heavy eyes. "Shadow!" "Yes!" "I want to ask you one thing! Send my family and the family with boundless dreams out of the city as soon as possible, the sooner the better! " Mu Cang Lan said in a deep voice. "What about you, Mu Shuai?" "I''ll stay here." Mu canglan said faintly, "the prime minister is always standing with Yuan Tianqi today. Their positions are clear. They know everything in their hearts, but they can''t start! Now that we have begun to act, they will certainly start to act! I want to stay here and contain the prime minister! " "It''s too dangerous to do this! If the other party moves, he must be quite sure. I... "The shadow was surprised. "Don''t worry, I won''t die!" Mu canglan said faintly, "as long as Yuan Tian is not dead for one day, I will keep this old life and fight with him to the end... This shame will never be washed away unless yuan Tian is dead. If I die early..." Mu canglan smiled miserably and said word by word: "really... Die in peace!" The shadow was relieved when he heard the speech. Since mu canglan said so, he will not die! Cultivation reached the level of mucanglan, and he was still in his familiar environment. Unless he decided to fight to the death, he had no choice as long as he wanted to go, even if yuan Tianqi came in person! "If I don''t stay and use my body as bait, the prime minister will probably attack other people... But they can''t resist..." Mu canglan snorted: "but if I''m here, he will never and dare not... Target others first! Because he is afraid of me. When the Yellow Finch, the devil will always put his own safety first! " The shadow promised and turned away. Seeing his family members light and simple one by one, they all gathered together. Under the leadership of the shadow, they flew out silently. Mu canglan has put down half his heart. In this team, there are several other sage masters, plus shadow support, and they stay here, which has restrained the main combat power of the enemy. I believe this line is foolproof! Mu canglan, with his clothes floating, stood on the roof and roared up to the sky. The howling came suddenly and rushed into the sky. In an instant, the whole imperial city could hear the roar of Marshal mu canglan! Whistling implies that in addition to urging their own people to leave quickly! Also lies in informing the enemy, but telling the prime minister that guy! Go tell the devil yuan Tianqi... I''m still here! I''m mu canglan, still here! I don''t move. Look who dares to move?! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Update today This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2181 The spirit of war, which has been burning for hundreds of thousands of years, is like a raging fire, and all the souls have been killed! Longing for war! Prime minister, aren''t you coming yet? ¡­¡­ It''s evening now! The whole imperial city was silent and extremely quiet. It seemed that nothing had happened! However, quietness is not equal to security, and it is different from security. Creating this "quiet" atmosphere is a deep depressing momentum, which envelops the whole city! What a powerful momentum! Mu canglan was conceited and stood on the roof. In the yard, he was nine people in black. These nine people are mu canglan''s personal guards! Everyone has left, and all military experts have left the city! At the moment, the only people who still stay here are the nine guards who accompany mu canglan across the sky and have never separated life and death! This team, originally composed of 120 people, died one after another in this million year battle. Finally, only these nine people were left! However, each of these nine people is a top master who has been tempered for thousands of years! Fighting, war, for them, is just routine! At this moment, even though we are about to face the largest and most tragic war in moyuntian''s history, the faces of the nine people are calm and calm. Where Mu Shuai is, we are! Between them, there is no need to communicate in any language at all. Only one look and one action are needed to understand each other! "Blood stained Imperial City tonight!" Mu canglan said faintly. Nine people were silent and seemed unmoved, but the look in their eyes suddenly became unusually fierce! "They have come!" Mu canglan smiled faintly. As soon as Mu Cang Lan''s voice fell, he heard a fierce roar from a distance, and a clear voice said, "xiaocang water and sky waves; According to the cold wind blowing down the moon, the two males stand side by side on the dark clouds; The heavenly palace is made of iron and steel! Mu canglan, I''m coming. " That''s the voice of the prime minister according to the falling moon. This is an impromptu poem made by Yuan Tianqi at the beginning. It embeds the names of Mu canglan and Yi Luoyue, which can be described as the highest praise for them! In fact, before today, this poem was a symbol of lifelong glory for mu canglan. But at the moment, when mu canglan heard this poem again, he immediately felt that all five were burning, and the unprecedented sense of shame filled his heart! "According to the falling moon, since you have come, just come out." Mu canglan''s eyes flashed and shouted in a deep voice. "Ha ha..." With a clear and elegant laugh, a blue dress suddenly appeared in the distant sky. Green clothes flutter, so they come from the wind and step on the moon, natural and unrestrained. Just when I saw this blue dress, according to the figure of the falling moon, I had fallen on the roof ten feet away and looked at mu canglan from a distance. My bent body and gray hair were slowly swaying in the wind. In the wrinkles on my face, there were a pair of shining eyes, glittering at mu canglan. "Mu canglan... You are old, and I am old..." according to the low sigh of the falling moon, "why do we have to rebel like this before we die? Destroy a lifetime of fame and leave countless people! " Mu canglan looked like a knife: "according to the falling moon, I believe this is the last time I call you according to the falling moon, because I want to ask you, what''s your real name?" Yi Luoyue narrowed her eyes and smiled: "Mu canglan, it seems that you are really confused... You already know my name. It''s catchy, but you refuse to ask again? Confused, confused! " "Ha ha..." Mu canglan stared at him sharply: "in that case, there is nothing to say between you and me! Do it! " According to the falling moon, she suddenly laughed: "Mu canglan, now you are a traitor. As a traitor, can you be so righteous?" Mu canglan said coldly, "traitor? As an extraterritorial demon, do you dare to be so arrogant now in the Jiuchong tianque? " Yi Luoyue laughed heartily: "foreign demons? You''re kidding! " Mu canglan said coldly, "are you kidding? We know each other well. Why deceive ourselves and others!" "Ha ha..." Yi Luoyue really laughed happily, looking up and down, and his figure and face, however, in this burst of laughter, a sudden and extremely strange change took place! His white hair suddenly became as black as ink one by one. His old face, which was full of wrinkles, also became as smooth as jade in an instant! When the wind blew, his black hair was flying, and a jade belt was tied in the middle, which looked like a jade, handsome and extraordinary! His nose is like a gall bladder, his eyes are like a bright star, his face is as white as jade, and his face is as straight as a jade tree facing the wind. Unexpectedly, he has changed from an old hammer to a beautiful childe in the world! In the sound of laughter, he straightened his waist, and the whole person suddenly stood tall and upright on the roof. However, the whole body slowly floated into the air. The wind was cold, the beard and hair were flying, and the clothes were flying. A strong and abnormal cold momentum suddenly filled the world! According to the falling moon, with her hands behind her, she stared at mu canglan fiercely. There was no emotion in her eyes, but an elegant voice continued to spread: "Mu canglan, I really didn''t expect that you and I have been friends for millions of years. In the end, there must be such a war!" Mu canglan lowered his head, took a nostalgic look at the house he had lived in for millions of years, and whispered, "different ways don''t work together!" With that, he looked up. His eyes stared straight at the falling moon, and his voice was like the sound of gold and iron: "it''s everyone''s responsibility to kill all the demons and evils in the sky!" "Who is the devil?" According to the falling moon, she smiled in the air, and the laughter rumbled out, overwhelming: "you are the devil!" Mu canglan looked up and sneered. "Mu canglan is an undercover agent of the foreign demons who sneaked into our moyuntian and hid his name. For millions of years, he has tried his best to frame countless loyal and good people, and finally climbed to a high position. Now, the invasion of the demons is imminent. You, mu canglan, as an insider, naturally have to cooperate, fabricate all kinds of deceptive words to confuse people''s hearts, and intend to rise up, Do great evil! I will kill this colleague according to the will of his Majesty the emperor of heaven! " "Those who rebel against their subjects and thieves should be killed by everyone!" At the moment, according to the falling moon, the wind god is like jade. He stands high in the sky and talks with a clear voice, which has spread all over the four fields and all directions. Mu canglan just sneered at this. He really didn''t want to spend any more words on such a confusing discourse! If you can use Wen Zheng, you still need to fight. Don''t you have to speak with your fist in the end?! "Start!" With a loud drink from the falling moon, suddenly, the wind was whispering around, and hundreds of people in white suddenly appeared. The three leading bodies had just appeared, and had turned into three long rainbow and rushed to Mu canglan! "Kill!" Below, the nine guards turned into a neat black rainbow like a black whirlwind, intercepted the enemies from all directions, said nothing, and directly attacked the killer! This makes people can''t help but give birth to an illusion: it seems that the people in white who rushed over are the attacked party! The only nine people here are the attacking party! The attack mode of these nine people is crazy! At the moment when the nine people shot together, nine clear colors such as red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, white and black appeared in the air, which was really like a colorful rainbow! Then, blood arrows splashed out. According to the falling moon, all the people who rushed over were shouting and killing, obviously strengthening their own momentum. However, the nine people in mucanglan didn''t even have a voice! It seems that momentum, momentum and prestige have no meaning for them! For a time, nine people flew vertically and horizontally, constantly changing directions and changing their positions. They were really skilled to the extreme. Although they were at an absolute disadvantage in the number of people, they actually interwoven countless remnants in the air! At a glance, there are even more people on the side of the moon than on the other side of the attack. Countless weapons were smashed at the moment of the first collision! At this level, there are few magic weapons that can withstand all their accomplishments! It was just a face-to-face meeting. All the houses in the Marshal''s mansion collapsed without exception! Even the foundations were shaken out of the ground and scattered in the air! One of the men in black was silent. He had a sudden shape when he was moving at a high speed. With a wave of his hands, all the broken walls in the air suddenly gathered in his hands. As soon as he rubbed them, he turned into a huge stick tens of feet long and tens of feet thick. He hugged his head and covered his face, and hit it with a stick! His opponent, a man in white, made a hard connection between his palms and "boom", the man in white staggered back, and the man in black also gave a dull hum, but he continued to sweep forward. When he reached the sky over there, the big stick that had been smashed in the blow just now condensed again in his hand, and it was still a hard stick! According to the falling moon, she sneered and looked at the fierce battle between the two sides in the air. Wearing a green shirt, she was still spotless; Face like a crown of jade, is still a calm! Mu canglan stood in the air, staring at the falling moon like a hawk and falcon, and was indifferent to the surrounding war situation. Both of them know that the other is their real enemy of life and death! As long as you are a little distracted, all your soldiers and horses will be destroyed by the other party''s attack! Keeping an eye on the biggest enemy is tantamount to preserving his own men! "Mu canglan, I never understood one thing!" Yi Luoyue looked at the war situation, his voice was particularly soft, and seemed to be discussing something with his old friends: "why don''t you let these people participate in the war... But all people outside the military, no matter what the battle is, are not allowed to participate in the war... What''s the reason... But now I finally understand." Mu canglan said faintly, "do you understand? What do you understand? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2182 Yi Luoyue smiled bitterly and shook her head: "I see... On my side, these people fighting are also super first-class experts in our house. Although most of their accomplishments are weaker than your nine guards, my ten commanders are definitely at the same level as them, or even worse... But at the moment, led by those ten people, they lead 300 subordinates, But I was restrained by your nine people! Even, in a short period of time, it will fall to the disadvantage! " Mu canglan sneered: "Oh?" "I finally understand that the strength they have gained through hard training and continuous competition is totally different from the strength of the army who has been fighting and training on the battlefield..." Yi Luoyue sighed deeply: "the hundred battle experts in the army, their fighting consciousness, experience, and the momentum of fearing death, as well as their almost instinctive flash movement, these are the abilities that my people don''t have at all!" "Your people have formed an instinct to avoid life and death injury. In the process of fighting, they can naturally hide and fight back without thinking! But my people need to think and think about it with experience, martial arts and body method! That''s the difference! A huge difference! " "This difference is really huge..." according to the graceful rise of the falling moon, looking at mu canglan: "it turns out that you thought of today''s battle millions of years ago! Mu canglan... You really have a deep mind and foresight. The foreign demons chose you as a spy. You really didn''t choose the wrong person! " Mu canglan smiled faintly and was full of ridicule: "I don''t care to argue with you about who is the devil spy... But what you said earlier is completely wrong! A complete miscarriage of justice! " "I don''t have such a deep mind. I can predict the changes today early! But I am a soldier! " "War belongs only to soldiers! Never belong to the Jianghu! " "It doesn''t belong to anyone else!" "Before our soldiers die, it can only be a shame for us to have other people participating in the war!" "It is our duty to protect our country and our territory! If the war depends on the efforts of these Jianghu experts, what''s the use of our soldiers? " Mu canglan was proud but somewhat dejected: "according to the falling moon, these are the pride of soldiers. People like you won''t understand! In ordinary times, some of us can be army ruffians, others can enforce the law and break the law, and even some people are imprisoned and beheaded! " "But as long as the war comes, we must be the first to rush up, only us!" "It''s just us!" "Even if we choose the wrong object to be loyal to, there is nothing wrong with the moyuntian we choose to defend!" "We have been in the army since we were young and fought all the way. After millions of years, we don''t know how many stubbles we have changed, how many people have died, how many brothers have buried their bones in the yellow sand, and we have gathered the soul of the army! Now, these invincible soldiers for the rest of their lives! " "We are powerful, but in the end, the source comes from the top! Let all our efforts become a joke! A big joke! " Mu canglan laughed with a sad voice: "these, according to the falling moon, you are a demon! So you won''t understand! " "People like us don''t have as many tricks as you. From beginning to end, we just want to insist and be proud! This pride belongs to soldiers! No one can replace it! " Mu canglan proudly pointed to the battlefield: "your men are far more than us, and there are more experts of the same level than us. There are only nine people here! But dare you make a bet with me? Just bet that the other side will win in the end! " "No!" Yi Luoyue shook her head honestly and said with a smile, "because I can see that if I don''t have other means, the final winner of today''s war must be your nine guards!" "Even in the end, only one of them can breathe, but all the people on my side must have become dead bodies!" According to the falling moon. What he said was very sincere! "Ha ha..." Mu canglan laughed proudly and sorrowfully: "devil clown! How can you know where the soul of my Jiuchong tianque is? How can you know that I am the root of Jiuchong tianque! How can you know the pride of my jiuzhong tianque! " "Even if we have infighting! Even if we kill each other! Even if we are dissatisfied with reality! But... As long as we face you, each of us is a soldier! All pride! " "Our pride, our roots! Our souls! Our jiuzhong tianque! In my heart! " "There is a heaven in my heart!! -" Mu canglan roared. "I am invincible!" At this moment, several of the nine guards have been scarred, but at this moment, they answered neatly and loudly! This is the first time since they fought! Just three words! Only nine people! That momentum is magnificent and majestic! It''s like a million troops charging at the same time! Mu canglan was satisfied and laughed boldly: "according to the falling moon, do you understand? Do you know that my army has fought on the battlefield for 1.27 million years, no matter who the enemy is, but the imaginary enemy in our hearts is actually the devil! " "You bastards!" Mu canglan stretched out his hand and pointed to the falling moon with his fingers. His voice was like a thunderbolt! According to the falling moon, she was still calm, but she looked at mu canglan and suddenly smiled: "Mu canglan, I know you are fighting for time, but so am I! But... Now I''ve got the time I need, but you haven''t got it yet! " Suddenly soared into the air. In the rustling of his green robe, he whispered, "kill!" With a roar, thousands of people and horses rushed in all directions at the same time! The crowd is surging, and I don''t know how many follow-up, but it''s like there''s no end. According to the figure of the falling moon, fly to the mucanglan gracefully with one hand and ten silver lights suddenly appear. It is like having life, circling and dancing, and the disturbance is winding and flying towards the mucanglan. Every silver light contains a powerful force that can almost destroy the sky and the earth. "Mu canglan, just wait and see. Wait and see. Watch all your nine guards die here!" Yi Luoyue laughed and then lowered her voice: "now all the people rushing here are your native compatriots in moyuntian, hahaha... Compatriots, you always like to use this word, but you don''t know if your butcher knife can cut down when facing your compatriots who don''t know the truth? Ha ha ha... " "Demons and evils, despicable and shameless!" Mu canglan stood up to meet him. His majestic body passed by in the air, and a rainbow suddenly appeared in his hand. His face was even colder: "in front of major right and wrong, anyone who stands opposite us is our enemy! Killing them is their right destination! " He sneered: "according to the falling moon, if you want to see me difficult to choose or lose ground, then you have miscalculated!" According to the falling moon, he laughed: "come on, for millions of years, we have driven together in the dark sky. We have never distinguished a high or low. Today, let''s make a decision!" While talking, the strength of the two people made fierce contact in the air. Suddenly, the ground crackled and strange cracks appeared. In the air, bursts of black light flashed disorderly. It was because of the strong Qi attack, a large space crack appeared in the air! On the ground and in the air, each of the warring sides is like a hurricane! "According to the falling moon!" Mu canglan shouted loudly, beard halberd Zhang: "take out your magic skills. Just rely on your current skill, you are not my opponent!" According to the falling moon, even in such a fierce battle, she still maintained her elegant demeanor and said with a gentle smile: "I''m afraid not!" Two people in the air, rolling into a ball, inseparable! On the ground, the situation of the nine guards is becoming more and more dangerous, and there are more and more enemies, so they can no longer intersperse freely as before; It may be submerged in the crowd almost at any time. Since these people can be selected by the falling moon to deal with mu canglan, how can there be people with low cultivation! Any one is a first-class master! Mu canglan looked in his eyes one by one and was burning with anxiety, but now he had nothing to do. Because according to the strong cultivation of the falling moon, it is enough to entangle him to death. It is really powerless and helpless. With the stalemate in the battle, the sky darkened a little. The fighting here is becoming more and more intense! Finally, the city is full of dust and smoke. It seems that thousands of horses and thousands of troops are mobilized together! From many different positions, they rolled towards the south gate. There is no doubt that the orders of the generals have been fully implemented and the officers at all levels have begun to act! Because this matter needs to be connected secretly. Although it seems a little late, it can still start it all in such a short time. This fact can fully explain mu canglan''s position in the military. It is really unshakable! The thoughtful yiluoyue obviously found this, frowned and looked sideways, as if thoughtful. Mu canglan knew a lot about this old colleague who had been a minister in the same hall for millions of years. At present, he gave a long roar and shouted, "nine guards!" Next, the scarred nine guards promised at the same time: "yes!" Yi Luoyue obviously sensed some possible changes, and almost at the same time warned loudly: "stop them! Blood dripping attack! " But, almost at the same time, always not at the same time, a millimile gap can do many things, according to the warning of the falling Moon - it''s too late. "End the battle! Break through! " Mu canglan shouted loudly, moving the whole audience and shaking the night sky! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2183 According to the heart of the falling moon, I know there are differences. Instead of fighting the wood canglan, my body floats and falls like a whirlwind. The goal is to move each other. Obviously, it is the nine people who are trying to build a certain array. Obviously, at the moment, the key has shifted to the nine people. However, a mysterious smile appeared at the corner of Mu canglan''s mouth. He was in the same shape. He followed the falling moon and fell to the ground. Suddenly, he roared: "demon! Come on! " Both palms are waved like a whirlwind! Suddenly, from the sky, from the ground and from the air, countless sharp blades appeared silently. Each handle was mixed with an extremely sharp sonic boom, which marked a space crack in the void and roared, with an unparalleled trend! The back of each knife seems to be accompanied by a flame. The speed of the blade itself is too fast. The fierce friction caused by extreme speed ignites the surrounding air! This move is mu canglan''s only famous stunt in front of people: void blade soul! This move, whenever it appears in the battle, almost every attack will cause the death of at least tens of thousands of people! The end is unparalleled in power and even more powerful! Yi Luoyue suddenly felt that he was attacked by hundreds of thousands of weapons at the same time! Even though his cultivation is to connect God, he dare not rush to take the full blow of mucanglan of the same level! Such a knife mountain and blade sea is absolutely enough to break his yuan force defense and insert it into his body. Even, the remaining strength can penetrate the body! Although Yi Luoyue is absolutely sure that he will not die, he is also reluctant to be injured. The mind was turned by electricity, but there was a clear roar. The body told to rotate like a whirlwind. While avoiding, it suddenly formed a powerful tornado on the spot. At the same time, the electric light in the hand flickered and knocked away each blade with incomparable accuracy. But in this way, if the situation is debated again, even if it is as strong as he is, he can only protect himself for the time being and can''t attack! And mu canglan wants this effect! Under the nine guards, the whole body is ready to sweep across the battlefield. At the same time, the nine guards are ready to shout together The next moment, a palm turned into an illusory white light. The white light was blazing and hit the bottom of the earth! The white light flashed away. The besieged people didn''t know what he was doing. They attacked below... There was no enemy anywhere! Thinking, suddenly, a dull explosion came up from the depths of the earth! The explosion was unusually violent! The whole piece of land, which is tens of feet deep, was completely lifted up with the explosion, and soared up in the air neatly within hundreds of miles! Screams everywhere! A mushroom cloud, rising slowly! I believe no one thought that mu canglan buried so many explosives under his house early! Look at the power of this wave of explosives. The most conservative estimate of the gunpowder buried before is that it must be hundreds of thousands of kilograms! The whole Marshal''s mansion suddenly turned into a huge pit! A small part of all the people involved in the siege have been injured in the battle just now and are directly scared. Most of the rest are seriously injured and can really retreat all over! When the prime minister came out of the sky again from the smoke of gunpowder, mu canglan and his nine guards had already flown away without a trace! According to the falling moon, it was as heavy as water. Seeing this mess and bruised subordinates, their eyes were as cold as ice. Suddenly he snorted coldly and left. Leaving in green clothes, he was still spotless and unrestrained. Along the way, the body has become bent again, and the hair is gray, just like drooping old. ¡­¡­ The south gate at this time. The whole gate tower, which was wrapped by the soul fixing iron and made by tens of thousands of experts, originally thought it could last forever, but it would have completely collapsed! Mu canglan stood in the ruins like a towering figure like a mountain, watching thousands of troops roar out of the city! Eyes like electricity! Mu canglan is responsible for breaking up in person. All the soldiers who leave the city are in high spirits and have the slightest hesitation! One by one, they are full of spirit and come out quickly! When passing by mu canglan, everyone respected him and gave a military salute. Although there were a large number of people, they were in order and not in disorder. Mu canglan''s black clothes are flying. His eyes are endless and complex. He looks at the ruins in front of him and the imperial city he has fought for and protected all his life. He has mixed feelings in his heart! Once, I once worked hard for this day and night! In the future, I will be in irreconcilable opposition with this world!. This is clearly his beloved land! Unless one day yuan Tianqi''s identity as a heavenly devil can be clearly announced to the world, and everyone needs to recognize it, he can wash away the stigma of "rebellion"! Otherwise, before that, I can only carry this humiliating title for a long time and go on. It''s likely that you can''t wash it until you die! At this moment, he suddenly remembered the boundless dream he had not seen for a long time. My heart was full of envy for no reason. The dream is boundless... I''ve always taken a step earlier. Although he was wronged, he got rid of the manipulation of the devil puppet Mu canglan stood here quietly, his thoughts flying, for a time, some sad, some sour, some confused In the future, where should we go? ¡­¡­ Yuan Tianqi didn''t make any corresponding response in the face of this army riot! This reality made mu canglan more sure that Yuan Tianqi was definitely seriously injured in the rebellion of the seven kings. Yuan Tianqi didn''t show up, and the hidden prime minister also left in the first war; Now looking at the whole dark sky, there is no power to stop mu canglan. However, mu canglan really doesn''t have the ability to kill yuan Tianqi in one fell swoop. Both sides can only wait silently, waiting for each other to reveal their flaws. Wait! However, both sides can also feel that after this war, no matter what the outcome, moyuntian will lose his vitality - or if yuantianqi doesn''t stop it now, is it to avoid the result? After this war, no matter who wins or loses, they are almost unable to fight any more. At that time, once the demons invade on a large scale, there is bound to be less power in the fight against the demons! Mu canglan thought of it and felt dejected. However, even if we know this result, this civil war is still imperative and imminent! ¡­¡­ It''s late at night. Seven hundred miles outside the city. In the dense forest. "Mu Shuai, what should we do next?" A general stood up and asked. "Go south by the way and join our army all the way! The front of the army points directly at the rain department! If the rain can repent later, we''ll give him a chance. If... We have to wipe it out. Before the great righteousness, we''ll break it! " "Then join forces with Xie danqiong, gather superior forces, send troops to the northern expedition, eliminate the demons and evils, and calm our sky!" Mu canglan''s eyes were firm and depressed in grief, but it was vast: "this war will lead to the destruction of countless lives, but we already... Have no choice!" "Yes, we have no choice!" No choice! Yes, everyone is. There is no choice. People on the side of dark cloud Tianmu canglan have no choice but to destroy yuan Tianqi. Xie danqiong has no choice now. As a demon, Yuan Tianqi also has no choice! ¡­¡­ "This night is doomed to a bloody battle; Victory is universal celebration, failure is withered bones everywhere! " Xie danqiong, covered in blood, stood in front of the same scarred team, with a solemn look and wordless fatigue: "therefore, we have no choice but to fight to the death!" "Because behind us, we are already our relatives!" "All we have to win! The most cherished Guardian! " Xie danqiong''s voice was heavy. Below, everyone is silent. During this period, Xie danqiong always took the lead in every battle. She was the first to rush into the enemy array and the last to withdraw. Blood stasis fight, several times in order to save their own soldiers and put themselves in danger, countless times narrowly escaped death! This personality charm has long been formed. Those officers and soldiers of the dream army who were forced to come over, for their new commander, from a slight rejection at the beginning, to a cold look at them later, to their slow integration in the future, and then to their wholehearted acceptance now. It can be said that Xie danqiong''s personality charm conquered them! In those days, general Meng led us in such a charge Now, general Meng is wronged; We won''t see him for a moment; It''s no secret that you can accept the leadership of people like Xie Kuishou! But at the moment, due to the rain''s madness, they generally continue to attack. Although Xie danqiong and others are good at war, they are outnumbered after all. In the continuous bloody battle, Xie danqiong and others recovered from the desperate situation again and again, fought back again and again, attacked the enemy again and again, lost again and again Over the past few months, more than two million enemies have been destroyed! However, a thousand enemies will lose eight hundred. Xie danqiong has gradually come to a dead end! Gradually forced to the end of the mountain! Now, even though there are thousands of ingenious plans, with less than 200000 disabled and defeated generals, there is no way to deal with the 3 million encirclement, pursuit and interception of the enemy! Step back one more line of defense, and you will arrive at the base camp of yourself and others! If you are captured by the enemy, all the old, weak, women and children will be slaughtered! There is no resistance! Listening to Xie danqiong''s words, everyone''s eyes turned red¡° I will accompany you... Fight to death! " When she said this, Xie danqiong''s heart suddenly became clear! It seems to have put down something and freed something you can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2192 Ji Mo Luo Ke''s enemy is extremely dissatisfied with Mo Tianji: you say that you will be finished if you send a message about our brother. You also instill those miscellaneous news here. What do you mean Sometimes when we were sleeping soundly, we were called up by your men - ya, I don''t know that my brothers had ordered us to call me the first time when there was news from the secret intelligence department Did you let the brothers sleep like this?! As for the whole Jiuchong tianque, Mo Tianji''s Tianji intelligence department has been in a mess and frightened during this period ~! "The devil has invaded..." "So and so... Was slaughtered by the devil... The scene was bloody. What was the tragedy..." "There are demons in XX City..." "The latest news is that Moyun Tiandi yuantianqi is an extraterritorial demon. The news has been confirmed. According to the witnesses at the scene..." "The latest news, the seven guards of Moyun sky are surprised to realize that Yuan Tianqi is the truth of extraterritorial demons, and they have all rebelled..." "The latest news is that mu canglan, the first commander of Moyun day, revolted when he learned the truth, and the action of killing demons was vigorous..." "Latest news..." Of course, all the latest news is that the price is extremely high. Otherwise, how to reflect the authenticity of the information? But who cares about the price at this time? As long as you hear it, you will buy a copy of the latest news to understand the specific situation. I have to say that Mo Tianji''s war wealth is a lever drop! Gu Duxing was most disgusted with this. He once sent a special message to Mo Tianji: can''t you give away such news for nothing? Why do you have to drill into the eyes of money? This is the critical moment for the survival of tianque. Do you mean to make such a fortune? You''re so funny! Mo Tianji specifically explained that Gu Duxing was speechless: can the news given in vain be valued! So cheap is not good. Who wants it for nothing?! Only when they are asked to buy "important information" that they have to spend a lot of money on will they read it word by word... Good goods are never cheap for fear of wasting their money; You Gu Laoer don''t know anything about these things. Nonsense! This rebuttal, Mo Tianji sent it to nine people at the same time! Only one of them was extremely depressed, while the other eight were gloating and laughing. At the same time, the high-level of each world also pay close attention to the movement of Moyun sky one after another! Even, many emperors of heaven and earth sent their most capable men to moyuntian secretly to determine whether the information is true or not. After all, the news that tiantiandi was the incarnation of heaven''s demons was really too shocking and unimaginable. After waking up the bookmaniac and the painting king and confirming the truth of the news, chuyang immediately summoned Mo Tianji. "Tell the brothers that everyone seems to have been idle for so long. It''s time to really work!" "Set out separately and only take the elite of your men. At that time, the dark clouds will gather!" "Jiuzhong tianque, Jiujie reunion!" When he said this, Chu Yang''s eyes were shining! The excitement from the depths of the soul is a heartfelt excitement! Finally, it''s this day!! Guys, are you okay? "Whoever is high is low. We''ll rearrange the position at that time! The boss position can also be competitive, as long as you have this strength! As the current boss who has the intermediate peak level of saints and will immediately impact the senior level of saints, boss Chu Yang, welcome the challenge! " This message was sent out by Mo Tianji at the fastest speed. It immediately caused the brothers to wail... Boss, you won''t be so cruel You''re a saint and you''re still fighting for a fart... Aren''t you showing off naked... Blow Of course, the reactions of brothers are different. As soon as he received the news, Gu Duxing immediately arranged all kinds of matters for his Tianbing Pavilion, and then went on his way alone! "You should practice well here, continue to recruit troops and horses, and expand your strength. When I come back, I will lead you to kill zixiaotian, kill demons and achieve immortal fame!" Gu Duxing said with a strong sword. Immediately, the whole person with the sword turned into a gorgeous sword light all the way, and the lightning and thunder disappeared in the sight of everyone! For the boss to leave so quickly, all the people under him are a little confused; Our boss Gu always has a cold face. It seems that he has never been so excited as this time. What happened this time? Did you practice too much and become possessed? But listening to his last words, everyone felt a kind of blood boiling from the bottom of their hearts. It was an undisguised and surging war spirit! Since joining Tianbing Pavilion, boss Gu has been promoting a very exciting and popular slogan all the time: train hard today and wipe out the demons in the future! Under the influence, everyone in Tianbing pavilion has regarded "killing demons" as their lifelong goal! Now, is this day finally coming?! Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow. Anyway, soon, we will set foot on the battlefield and kill demons! Achievements, fame and glory forever! Gu walked all the way at full speed, but his heart was inexplicably hot! Finally... Finally, it''s time to meet with Yigan brothers again in Jiuchong tianque! Yesterday''s oath is still in my ears, brother, do you remember?! The cold wind blows on the face like a blade cutting. It hurts for a long time, but Gu Duxing doesn''t seem to feel it at all! Just turned into a rapid sword light, swaying, it has disappeared beyond the clouds, and there is no trace of dust! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Mo Tianji still handled all the things at hand in a slow and orderly manner, arranged all the things, and issued a strict order: "during the period when I left, the Tianji intelligence department shall not be slighted!" "All intelligence, as always!" "Perform their respective duties, and those who neglect will be severely punished!" After confirming that it was correct, he lit up seven or eight confidants, put away the hand of the secret, and then, at the command, drove out of the flying boat; Mo Tianji''s clothes were floating. He boarded the flying boat and swayed all the way to the dark sky. Well, this flying boat was bought by Mo Tianji after he sold intelligence to earn wealth. For Mo Tianji now, a flying boat that is sky high in the eyes of others and beyond the reach of his life is simply too easy. It''s just a flying boat... It''s only a few money... Mo Tianji said when he bought the flying boat. It almost turned the face of the official selling flying boats. I know you have money, but it''s wrong to be so stupid Compared with Gu walking alone, Mo Tianji''s practice is undoubtedly extremely comfortable. And it''s definitely not slow. But Mo Tianji''s heart is just as hot. On his face, which had always been calm and calm, there was a trace of excitement at the moment. Finally... Everyone will get together again. He sat in a flying boat, stable as a mountain. However, several of his confidants can clearly see the boss''s excitement. Because Mo Tianji''s current situation is really different from his usual situation! In the past, there was never anything that could make Mo Tianji move a little, his face red with excitement or red with anger - that was absolutely impossible. Mo Tianji has always been calm and gentle. No matter what happens, no matter how serious, it is ordinary in his eyes. Everything is unimportant and it is difficult to shake his meditation. The calm expression with confidence seems to last forever, but today, the boss''s face has changed. Get popular! Although it is still not very obvious, it is really red! Mo Tianji, while excited, was uneasy in his heart, but also pretended to be calm. For a long time, he finally gave a helpless wry smile, shook his head, and no longer deliberately pretended. "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Asked the man next to him. "Nothing." Mo Tianji smiled bitterly again. Xindao: nothing? That''s weird! At the moment, Mo Tianji is a little surprised, a little scared, a little scared, and a little scared! It seems that the mischief in that period of time was a little too much. They chased and killed Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang, Mo tear Er, Ao Xie Yun, Rui impassability, Ji Mo and Luo Kedi successively These guys were chased and killed by me. It''s a bit miserable... Nine times out of ten we met this time. It''s very, very likely that we will have a hard time waiting for ourselves... Those guys have never been merciful. Now they have the opportunity to revenge. There''s no revenge. There''s revenge It is very likely that he will face a ferocious group fight at home Thinking about it, Mo Tianji smiled bitterly again. Vaguely, he still had a few expectations in his heart. As long as the brothers can be together, it seems that even if they suffer... It''s not unacceptable Come out and pay back. There will always be a day to repay Mo Tianji''s mouth overflowed with a happy wry smile: I didn''t expect that I was a ghost of Mo Tianji. I also knew that there was a trap ahead and still couldn''t wait to jump in "Ouch... It''s so fucking good... You guys must want to kill me..." Luo Kedi roared and rushed out without saying a word. He laughed wildly all the way, like a madman. All the subordinates were misty watching their leader run out without grace. For a long time, they still didn''t understand what happened. Although the leader of his family is very out of tune on weekdays, it seems that he is a little more crazy today. What''s the reason?! He rushed out so excitedly for dozens of miles, and Luo Kedi remembered that he had made a big mistake: as the leader, he left so quietly and suddenly. It seems that he didn''t even say hello! There is no arrangement for anything, which is too unreasonable........ tomorrow''s Lantern Festival, I want to go home to worship my ancestors. I don''t know when to update, so I wish you in advance here... "Happy birthday, little sister!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2193 Although it is a serious, important and first-class event to reconvene the brothers, it can''t be so beautiful to explain, isn''t it! So... Luo Kedi ran back very depressed, arranged everything with the fastest speed, and finally threw down a sentence: "all of you here work hard for me. Now I''m going to moyuntian to kill the demon of yuantianqi, and I''ll be back soon!" Then he laughed again and went away. Everyone in the bandit gang of Luo Kedi was stunned: boss, how dare you say... The other party is the emperor of Moyun! Even if it''s really a demon, it seems that you''re not someone else''s opponent now? Thanks to your confidence: I''ll kill him and come back! That tone is like that Yuan Tianqi is a pig that has been tied up and waiting to be slaughtered. Just wait for you to wave your sword and kill it Besides, it''s going to fight. Are you so excited? Look how excited you are ¡­¡­ These subordinates really guessed right. Now in Luo Kedi''s heart, what Moyun Tiantian emperor, what Tianmo king and what Yuantian limit can only be regarded as a fart at most! With our brothers shooting at the same time, it''s only one yuan. What a big deal! I''m invincible when my brother is around! Luo Kedi sang an unpleasant tune all the way and rushed to the inky sky; It''s really... There''s a poem saying: when you travel to the North Sea in the morning, you are dark at dusk. Young master Luo Er is bold and doesn''t know the world; Wolf Yin flies across the Jianghu While flying, second master Luo indulged in Lust: I don''t know how Ji Mo is now... It''s certain that his cultivation is not as high as me. The eldest brother said he could rearrange his seats this time, ha ha... It''s a heaven given opportunity. I don''t have any other requirements this time, and I don''t expect to be better than Gu ER and boss Chu, As long as you can cover Ji Mo''s bastard and press him under you, it''s not very demanding. It''s simply too low As for Dong Wushang... Forget it, I''m a civilized man. How can I lower myself and compete with the barbarian Luo Kedi claimed to be a civilized man, but he shivered subconsciously and flew faster With one heart''s joy, full stomach''s vision, a brain''s complacency, and the itching feeling of beating Ji Mo on the ground and riding under him, Lord Luo is almost like a male wolf with love in his hair. His eyes are glowing green and go all the way ¡­¡­ The other side. Ji Mo is also running! I came across a thousand feet of Lake under my body, and almost threw it behind me. "What does the boss mean by rearranging seats this time? I''m only at the primary peak of saints now. Won''t I be left behind? Why is my lack of confidence? I''ve had many adventures and made great progress in cultivation. Why am I still lack of confidence? I''ve climbed into the ranks of the top experts of Jiuchong tianque, but why am I lack of confidence! No, it must be an illusion, it must be an illusion! I can, I''m sure I can! " "However, the position of the boss..." thinking of Chu Yang''s smiling expression, Ji Mo immediately gave up his mind: "this... I''m not the material to be the boss. When the boss has to worry about this and that... Forget it, or I''ll be crazy. Can I do that stupid thing as a smart man?!" "As for the second......" Ji Mo thought of Gu Duxing''s cold face and shivered for no reason: "cough, if you don''t say anything else, the name is too ugly. Let Gu Duxing continue..." "But this time, can we continue to be the third..." "Although I''m not confident enough, no, I''m confident, but it''s still hard to say. Dong Wushang''s goods must compete with me this time... I want to crush him again this time. I don''t know if I can..." Ji Mo thought for a moment and gave up: "it''s a big deal. I''ll give up too. I''m just a third... Well, no matter what, As long as you can keep the enemy under you; That product is lazier than me. It must be inferior to me! I still have this confidence! " "Aunt dog! Aunt dog! Killing Rogge enemy Rui Wuao evil cloud is our great victory! Aunt dog! Yeah! " Ji Mo went away in high spirits and full of joy. ¡­¡­ Another world. The two men were on their way at high speed. A burly and majestic man who seemed to carry the whole world on his shoulder. The other is dressed in black, petite and exquisite. These two people are naturally Dong Wushang and Mo lei''er. "It''s time to get together again! The day when our brothers stand side by side and proudly stand at the jiuzhong tianque... Is just around the corner ~! " Dong Wushang is full of pride in his chest. It seems that he has a fierce impulse to roar up to the sky! "This time, your brothers don''t know how to enter the country, and what better than you?" Ink tears smiled. In Mo lei''er''s heart, during this period, the accomplishments of his husband and wife broke through the death barrier one after another, and they grew rapidly by leaps and bounds almost every day. In terms of their accomplishments, I''m afraid that everyone such as chuyang should have been left behind by Dong Wushang long ago. My husband, I think, is the strongest among the brothers at this party. No competition! As Dong Wushang''s wife, Mo lei''er is naturally proud and confident of her husband. "Not necessarily!" Dong Wushang showed a simple and honest smile on his face: "although I''m not going to belittle myself, I won''t be blindly arrogant. According to my estimation, chuyang''s cultivation is still higher than me, and may even be much higher. As for Gu Duxing, he is almost between me and Bozhong. We''ve always been like this, and this time is no exception... As for others, I don''t know how much the Phoenix blood of Rui impassability and the golden dragon blood of aoxie cloud have awakened. It''s hard to say that they will win against their superhuman physique... Of course, Ji Mo and Luo Ke''s enemy are certainly not as good as me, that''s for sure! " Dong Wushang smiled with a firm tone, which was heartfelt happiness and self-confidence. "This time, I have to knock Ji Mo''s boy over to the ground. Step on his monkey''s head and get on the third place!" When Dong Wushang talked about this, he was very aggrieved and indignant: "in those years, the goods just took the shit luck. They broke through half a day earlier than me. After taking the shit luck, they took the third place! I''ve been uncomfortable for so many years. Now I finally have a good opportunity. I must lift it off! " Mo lei''er was puzzled: "haven''t you ever thought of crushing the heroes and becoming the boss among your brothers?" "I didn''t think about it. I really didn''t think about it." Dong Wushang opened his mouth: "the terror of boss Chu and Gu Duxing... I understand too deeply..." That''s the truth. Dong and Gu were all hurt by Chu Yang in his life. Let him have a feeling: no matter how promoted, how hard, how many adventures, but those two people can always press on their own head, better! Every time I feel that I have made great achievements and entered the country, I always find that those two guys are still making greater progress than myself Such things have happened too many times! When chance happens many times, chance is basically equal to necessity! Ink tears curled her lips. She didn''t think much of her husband''s "self modesty". She also recognized the arrogance of Chu Yang and Gu Duxing, but she always thought that her man was the strongest! But Mo lei''er didn''t say anything more. Because she knows the feelings between Dong Wushang and chuyang and other brothers. The so-called ranking among brothers is just a gimmick. No matter who comes first, it will not affect the friendship between people Moreover, there is no distinction between them. Don''t you see, chuyang, who is recognized as the boss by the brothers, is not knocked down by the brothers together as soon as he has time. Where is the boss''s authority When they are happy, they go crazy together, when they are unhappy, they fight together, and their wealth and power are ignored or ignored by everyone, but a joke can make these people fight each other into a nest of pigs Such pure feelings can''t be distinguished by who comes first. "I remember that when I was in jiuchongtian mainland, the boss once said: one day, our brothers will work together and be proud of jiuchongtian!" Dong Wushang, while flying rapidly, smiled with emotion: "at that time, the look of the boss when he said this sentence is still vivid and dignified in front of his eyes. Now, it seems that it is really going to be that time!" "Tears faster, I really can''t wait!" Dong Wushang let out a long roar, and he made another effort under his feet, far ahead. Ink tears son helpless wry smile, add destroy body method, followed. ¡­¡­ Far away, the other way. With a long chant in the nine clouds, all the people on the ground found a strange scene. On the jiuxiao cloud, there was a golden dragon with a body shape of thousands of feet. It suddenly appeared and flashed through the air, driving the rolling wind and thunder. It went straight in a certain direction! "Dragon! That''s a dragon. I see a dragon! " "Really?! What a dragon! " "There is a dragon in the world. The blue sky sees the dragon, and the blue sky sees the Dragon..." "My God..." The proud evil cloud rolling forward on the jiuxiao cloud, incarnated in the huge eyes of the golden dragon, is full of urgency! And deep thoughts. Guys, are you all right? Guys, I''m coming! Here we go! I wonder if you will be surprised when you see me again? You will! Ha ha... Now I''m proud of you, but I''ve made too much progress ¡­¡­¡­¡­ You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2194 A Feng Ming resounded through the sky! The Phoenix dances nine times and flies back nine days! A huge Phoenix with wings spread at one end and a distance of thousands of feet soared into the sky, took up the gorgeous colorful clouds, swayed all the way up to the sky, and flew away in the direction of dark clouds Along the way, hundreds of birds worship and all things bow down! This is the supreme power of the kings of the Phoenix family; For thousands of years, it has long ceased to exist; Even the Phoenix disappeared completely in the Jiuchong tianque! Even in the era of contention among hundreds of families in the past, few strong people of the Phoenix family swaggered so loudly in the air to frighten nine days of flight. Now, in this generation where the hundred families have long declined, such a phoenix was born in the sky and swaggered through the sky without fear! This situation has shocked many people. Rui Tong doesn''t care about it at all. Do you chase? Cut, can you catch up with me? Besides, even if you can catch up, when you catch up, I will fall down and become a person What can you do with me? Hum, hum Rui Tong laughed wildly in her heart. In fact, Rui Tong himself is not such a swagger, but he wants to get to moyuntian in the fastest time. It''s too slow to travel in human form. Compared with the flying speed of the incarnation Phoenix, it''s really different from the clouds and mud, which can''t be compared with the same day. Just to avoid a suspicion, if the devil yuan Tianqi has died under the siege of chuyang and others when I rush there... I have to thank him. I lost a great opportunity to show my power in front of my brothers. How wronged I must be Besides, I''m going to fly over with this attitude of being king over all living beings. At that time, if Ji Mo or Luo Kedi are cheap... Well, those two will be cheap! They will say: look, a bird is flying in the sky At that time, Ben Fenghuang can happily beat them into people of the demon family¡ª¡ª Pig! Besides, this ranking is of great importance; Others are just fine, but there must be a clear understanding between themselves and aoxie cloud! Whether the dragon family is powerful or the Phoenix family is more powerful depends on the win or loss between them! As long as we can keep the position of the third, our position will be stable... In the future, it will be really refreshing It has to be said that the mood between brothers is very common. At present, the most urgent mood is not to kill yuan Tianqi and help Xie danqiong; But... The rearrangement of positions between brothers after a long separation and reunion! Everyone is anxious, seven up and eight down! Everyone is uneasy, but they rub their hands and are full of ambition! However, there is only one thing in common. People share the same heart and reason. Except Chu Yang and Gu Duxing, no one else has coveted the position of the eldest and second in his heart! Even Rui impassability, whose strength once exceeded that of others because the Phoenix does not destroy nirvana, is still only targeting the third! Chutian, I can''t change the consensus, brothers! Gu Duxing is the second! It''s the second brother! This is also unshakable! No one can change! As for the others, it depends on whose fist is bigger... Hum, hum, no one will disagree with anyone anyway! Especially for Mo Tianji. As long as you think of Mo Tianji''s unkind little white face full of bad water, everyone, including Gu Duxing, began to brush hands and teeth at the same time! This damn God You bastard made everyone so miserable, so chicken feather and duck blood. This time, if you don''t teach him a good lesson and make him unforgettable, how can you! What a shame! So, you just wait for everyone to repay you! ¡­¡­ At the same time, chuyang on the other side was ready to go. Of course, Chu Yang didn''t know that one of his orders had not been really implemented: after receiving the summons of "brothers gathering in moyuntian", each of them was so excited that they forgot their own thoughts and analysis. Including Gu Duxing, they are basically on the road alone! It seems that even Mo Tianji brought only a few limited hands! Everyone ignores the four words'' only elite ''in'' starting separately, bringing only elite and seeing the ink cloud sky ''! In fact, there is a very subjective and objective reason, which also leads to such a situation: in the past, as long as the brothers started, that is, the simple brothers fought together! Where do you need to take any men It is probably driven by such subjective thoughts that everyone seems to have intentionally or unintentionally ignored this problem, and all of them are stabbing singles on the road! That is to say, Dong Wushang and his wife are side by side. In fact, they are still alone; And Mo Tianji brought eight people! Other standard one water light pole commander! But chuyang is different, greatly different. After issuing the order to summon brothers, chuyang immediately began to collect people for the trip. The brothers and sisters have not seen each other for a long time. This time, they must bring all the drops. Xie danqiong and Mrs. Mei, Ao Xie Yun and his wife and concubine, Ji Mo and Huyan Aobo It''s been a long time. Chuyang naturally wants to take it all! The biggest purpose of going to moyuntian is to kill the evil head of yuantianqi. Those old subordinates of menglimitless are fighting there, so menglimitless must go. Naturally, his original team also wants to choose experts to go. With the help of Jiuchong pill, the two masters of bookmaniac and painting king have recovered their vitality. The rest of their injuries can be healed while they are on their way. With chuyang here, they are completely possible to recover. How can such super masters not take them with them? What''s more, how can they not take revenge with their own hands? And Chu Le''er, she has made a lot of progress now, especially her poison skill is the best in the world. How can she not go with her? Tan Tan and other combat talents who are boiling when they hear of war, how can they be abandoned? Xie Danfeng has always followed Tan, and he has not seen his brother Xie danqiong for a long time. Naturally, he wants to go with him? Don''t dance lightly. Life and death don''t give up. It''s always where chuyang goes; She is also one of the nine robberies. She has to go if she doesn''t let anyone go. Zixie''s cultivation is excellent. Now, after further improvement, she has crossed the barrier of sage intermediate level, almost the strongest expert in chuyang. How can she be less in such a war? There is also the most important factor. If you go to help Xie danqiong, you must have a hard battle of life and death. How can you go if there are fewer experts? Therefore, chuyang has really gathered a large army of people and horses, which is vast and mighty. The demon Ningning, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, would not miss such a century war. He had to see the world. The master of the demon emperor was worried and came with him. In order to be safe, the demon queen simply sent two seven star guards to accompany him. Therefore, there are a large number of people in the demon emperor''s field. They are vast and powerful! After thinking about it, chuyang decided to leave tie Butian and Wu Qianqian to grasp the overall situation. Although the accomplishments of the two women have improved a lot and have become one of the top experts in the world, they are not combat talents and lack practical experience. If they are allowed to take part in the battle seriously, it will really be a waste of talents. Duan cangkong, chrysanthemum knife King Li Guanyu and others stayed behind. There is also the spirit of disaster. This elder brother also goes out with chuyang! Before leaving, Chu Yang caught demon Ning and beat him up. He asked him to come forward and transfer 15 flying boats of demon Huangtian royal family, each full of 6000 people. At this point, a total of 100000 people rose in the air and flew towards the dark sky! If it had not been confirmed that Yuan Tianqi was a demon, Chu Yang might not have made such a big fuss; However, since Yuan Tianqi is a devil, Chu Yang regards this war as an outpost for the decisive battle against the devil. He is determined not to lose! There are some situations about demons, but we need to explore in this war. We must be fully prepared for the future war! ¡­¡­ Although the bookmaniac and the painting King look depressed, their injuries have recovered almost. The nine heavy pills and the powerful recovery ability of high-level saints are not the same. It''s strange that they can''t recover. But this time they followed the expedition, but their hearts were full of anger. That hatred for yuan Tianqi will not be eliminated forever. After walking in the air for two days, the bookmaniac finally asked the question he had long wanted to hear: "throne Chu, when you gave the order, it was said that your brothers would act together and gather in the dark cloud day, which means... Those people?" Chuyang smiled heartily: "it''s my brothers." "My best brothers!" Chuyang smiled: "does the Book King know that Xie danqiong, who is leading Tianbing Pavilion and Yuantian rain restriction war in moyuntian now?" The two nodded. Xie danqiong is famous all over the world now in moyuntian. How can they not know? "Xie danqiong is one of them! My brother! " Chu Yang''s eyes exuded an inexplicable look: "do you know Gu Duxing who was chased and killed some time ago? The one who got the inheritance of huntian sword. He is also one of my brothers! Also, the Tianji intelligence department, which is now spread all over the jiuzhong tianque, was founded by my other brother Mo Tianji! Besides... " The more they listen, the more shocked they are, and the more they listen, the more surprised they are! None of the names that came out of chuyang''s mouth are ordinary people! Each of them is a powerful person with a rising reputation in jiuzhong tianque recently! "No matter where they are, the forces created by our brothers are all called Tianbing Pavilion!" Chu Yang said with a faint but proud tone: "therefore, Xie danqiong''s organization is also called Tianbing Pavilion! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2195 "Now, you have seen the Tianbing Pavilion forces led by Xie danqiong... But I can guarantee that the Tianbing Pavilion of other brothers may not be inferior to Xie danqiong... Or it is still unknown that they have exceeded it!" The book maniac and the painting King were even more shocked and stunned at the speech. If we only say Xie danqiong, it''s just a shock. One person has one person''s fate, it may not be without chance and coincidence, and the rise is rapid! However, if everyone is like this, then it can''t be a coincidence... This must be a terrible strength? When all the Tianbing pavilions under their command are integrated into one, I''m afraid this force will not be inferior to any Tianting in jiuzhong tianque! Unknowingly, these little guys have made such great achievements! This is a great miracle that has never happened since the ancient times! If Chu Yang didn''t say it, who would have thought that such a huge strength enough to win the world and subvert the jiuzhong tianque had been brewing and formed today? Who would know that when everyone didn''t notice, such strength has been completely plump and will appear in front of people?! Each of these brothers in chuyang is a peerless genius! However, what the two kings of calligraphy and painting don''t know is that there is a secret hand Mo Tianji around chuyang. In addition to being the boss of the Tianbing Pavilion intelligence organization, Mo Tianji is also one of the several military counselors in the world. With him secretly helping chuyang give advice, the real power that chuyang''s forces can play will be calculated several times. Any brother around chuyang is a hero who can win thousands of miles and be the only one in the world. Any trouble in Jiuchong tianque can''t hide from the intelligence organization built by Mo Tianji! They can talk to each other at any time, contact each other at any time, change at any time, and of course, attack at any time! Such a strong combination is a seamless dream combination! Bookmaniacs are almost stunned by the strength of the chuyang brothers now! In the long history of Jiuchong tianque in the past, there is only one that can be compared with the dream combination owned by chuyang. As far as bookmaniacs know, there is only one! The power of two great powers! These two people work together, within the scope of Jiuchong Tiankai, it means absolute invincibility! Even the emperor should retreat from this force! That is... The joint efforts of the Eastern Emperor snow tears cold and the Zixiao emperor Zihao! However, as the two brothers ascended the throne of emperor, they were separated from each other, and the so-called "purple snow combination" did not reappear. Later, Zihao, the emperor of Zixiao, was alone but a strong enemy. Finally, he died in Zixiao. Such a dream combination has become a masterpiece! However, at present, it seems that this dream combination constructed by chuyang Yigan brothers is not inferior to the original combination of snow, tears and cold and Zihao! Even more. Under the snow, tears, cold and purple Hao, it is tianque. After dividing heaven and earth, their respective heaven and earth maintain the Seven Star escort of their daily Qi! Each group of Seven Star guards is also called... Dream combination. But insiders such as bookmaniacs deeply know that they and their brothers can cooperate with each other or know the details, but they are definitely not a combination. Because each other is more busy with their own affairs, and there are few opportunities to fight together. Because when we are together, we have our own achievements and pride! In addition, their own strength is still on the extreme peak of the Jiuchong tianque. There are few things that need to be solved by them, let alone many people fight together. The so-called "joint action" is basically killing chickens with ox knives and useless martial arts. Chu Yang and others worked hard all the way from the end of the day! Between each other already do not divide you and me, that silent tacit understanding is even less to say. It can be said that each other, between each other, has basically reached the point of not caring about anything, not to mention any achievements and pride. Those things are not worth mentioning and disdaining in front of such feelings! ¡­¡­ The book maniac and the painting king who realized the reality in front of them were shocked and inexplicable at the same time. So it seems that if chuyang and other brothers are full of wings one by one, they really don''t know how far they will go? But one thing is certain. Shengjun''s original method of dealing with Zihao and xuetear cold must be useless. Snow tears cold and Zihao have only two people in total, so they divided two Heaven and earth for them, and separated them intentionally or unintentionally. But chuyang''s brothers, together with himself, are as many as ten! If the same method is used The bookmaniac and the painting King gulped down a mouthful of saliva. They remembered several people at the same time: Nine Emperors and one queen! Ten square heaven and earth! Unless the emperor can hand over the whole Jiuchong tianque to them? But in that case, it will only be the Emperor himself. If you still deal with a fart, you are simply digging your own grave ¡­¡­ Dark cloud sky. Looking at the good news from all over the country, Xie danqiong did not see a happy face, but frowned deeply. On one side, mu canglan also frowned, obviously with some worry. Next, Wu Zizi, who joined the army, reported excitedly: "... When the army arrived at Baicao City, the city master was originally our man, and the guard general was also an old subordinate of Mu Shuai, so he raised the city to surrender. Our army did not lose one soldier, and the army successfully occupied Baicao city..." "... Yushan pass, falling in the wind..." "The military flag ridge has been occupied by me now... There are 30000 soldiers, many of them. All of them surrender. They are willing to follow the commander and help kill demons!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "At present, the sky is vast, and there are already half of the areas under the control of our army. Many people are waiting and waiting. Just wait for us to wave our army north, and it will become the echo of the world and start a prairie fire!" ¡­¡­ Joining the army continued to report all kinds of good news, and his voice was almost trembling with excitement. But mu canglan and Xie danqiong frowned deeper and deeper. Since we were together. The northern expedition is a sure victory in every battle. Unexpectedly, there has never been any defeat! Don''t even mention the defeat. I haven''t even encountered decent resistance. Up to now, it can be said that the wind and water have reached the extreme. But "It''s so smooth! That''s not right. " Xie danqiong frowned: "in any case, it shouldn''t be so smooth. Something''s wrong... Although it has been confirmed that Yuan Tianqi is a demon, the general trend is undoubtedly on our side, but... Yuan Tianqi has operated moyuntian for millions of years, with foresight and high layout. I believe that there have been countless dark chess. It''s impossible for people all over the world to believe and fully accept it, There is no such reason... " "Good. Even though we have the name of righteousness, we have no official status after all. In the eyes of people all over the world, I''m afraid we are called anti thieves who want to steal a big place for one day. We should be more anti thieves... How can it be so smooth? There''s really no such reason. Now the war is going so smoothly. " Mu canglan is also full of sorrow. He has been on the battlefield for a long time. How can he not notice the strangeness. "Ten thousand steps back, even if yuan Tianqi lost people''s hearts, he has always been the emperor of tianque for more than one million years! How can there be no resistance like this? " "All this is too wrong, too calm, too smooth!" This is the common idea in their hearts. However, they couldn''t guess what it was for and what was wrong. Although these two people are also resourceful and resourceful when facing the enemy, mu canglan is even more handsome in the world, but they still don''t understand what strange changes have taken place. Two people or a single general, but they are not politicians! I am not very proficient in all kinds of tricks, thoughts, calculations and calculations. "What worries me most at the moment is the counterattack of the demons. It''s too weak... No, or I should say, so far, there''s no counterattack at all!" Mu canglan frowned and said, "there must be something strange in it. Although we are aware of it, we can''t understand it!" "If we don''t understand the mystery of this, we''re afraid we''ll really fall into a big somersault." Mu canglan''s voice was full of anxiety. "But now the situation is very good. If you don''t pursue the victory, I''m afraid it will cool the hearts of the people below." Xie danqiong smiled bitterly. Mu canglan also smiled bitterly. Knowing that there may be fatal traps ahead, I have to go in and pay attention to them. There are really no surprises in life! "In the current situation, it is impossible not to move, but it may not require too much investment." Xie danqiong said slowly, "at present, the top priority is to stabilize and develop the rear, rather than blindly attacking cities and land." "Push slowly, don''t rush in." "In this way, we can not only preserve our own effective strength, but also continuously develop our own strength. When the other party''s attempt is fully exposed, we can react instantly and arrange countermeasures... In this way, even if we lose ahead, we also have the capital to make a comeback... We won''t be defeated like a mountain and have no chance to turn over." Mu canglan agrees with Xie danqiong''s words. It''s really weird at the moment. Let the long-standing enemy and thoughtful mu canglan have no bottom in his heart. Now the world is boiling. Yuan Tianqi doesn''t even have a sentence to explain. Devil, how is it so easy to deal with? Xie danqiong anxiously returned to her study, rubbed her eyebrows and tried to guess what yuan Tianqi wanted to do, but she still had no clue after thinking for most of the time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2196 At this time, Xie danqiong couldn''t help thinking of Mo Tianji and Chu Yang. Whether Mo Tianji or Chu Yang, I believe that as long as one of them is here, they can guess each other''s plans; Not as passive as I am now, I don''t have a clue. Now the situation is obvious. I know that the other party must have a great plot, but I can''t see any clues People from the Tianji intelligence department under Mo Tianji are also depressed about this, because now the party related to Yuan Tianji has no valuable information. Is it true that the other party''s intelligence system is so tightly sealed? There are continuous battles in full swing everywhere ahead. But in the rear, there is a worried city and there is nothing to do. Mucanglan sent a large number of spies, and even launched all the internal contacts still stranded in the official of moyuntian, but he still didn''t find out any useful news. But gradually, a wave of opposition suddenly rose. At the beginning, there was only a little of this and it was hardly noticed, but gradually, it turned into a prairie fire. "Is your Majesty the devil? What a fool! How ridiculous! " "Did mu canglan lose his head? It''s just that you want to rebel. After all, people go up and water flows down. You want to take charge of the world further. You can understand this idea. After all, you are already an extreme minister. If you want to go further, you can only rebel. Even you say that your majesty is guilty of any crime, what is mediocre, what is lustful and unrestrained, It''s not surprising, but it''s childish for you to slander your Majesty the emperor of heaven as the embodiment of extraterritorial demons! " "His Majesty the emperor of heaven has been in charge of Mo Yuntian for millions of years. For millions of years, is it only you, mu canglan, who has golden eyes? Can you see that his Majesty the emperor of heaven is the incarnation of the devil of heaven? Others are blind and deaf? Can''t tell people from demons at all? " "Since your majesty is a demon, what is your mu canglan?" "Mu canglan, deliberate, conspiracy calculation, pure disorderly officials and thieves!" "Just imagine, over the past million years, the Moyun sky has changed several times, and His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor is like a sea god needle, which frightens the whole Heavenly Emperor... If it is really a heavenly devil and wants to subvert the Moyun sky, I really don''t know there are tens of millions of opportunities... Why hasn''t he moved all the time?" "To sum up, his Majesty the Heavenly Emperor is definitely not a heavenly devil, and there is absolutely no possibility that he is the embodiment of an extraterritorial heavenly devil!" "So mu canglan is just making a fool of people! The guilt is unforgivable! " ¡­¡­ This wave gradually rose and took shape, and the momentum gradually became huge. It slowly swept the whole moyuntian, pointing at Mu Tianlan himself. Moreover, it can''t be contained! No matter what kind of defense control, the more it is painted, the darker it is! "We ordinary people just want to live in peace. We had a good life before. Why do you say that your Majesty the emperor of heaven is a devil and will start a civil war?" Some people are dissatisfied, but they speak out the voice of the people. "The people can''t make a living together. Don''t you understand these principles?" Some people are distressed. "Don''t say that his majesty is not a devil. Even if he is a devil, he didn''t harm the people in Moyun sky! On the contrary, I have been under the rule of his Majesty the Heavenly Emperor for generations, full of food and warm clothes! What''s the matter? If this is the day of being ruled by foreign demons, I am willing! " Some people are unreasonable and say specious fallacies. "Now the dark clouds are everywhere, and the flames of war are burning. Is this your original intention of Mu canglan''s so-called ''killing demons'' Someone asked in a straight face. Some Confucian scholars wrote quickly, waved freely, talked loudly and scolded mu canglan. "Mu canglan is an out and out careerist! For their own ambition, for their own hegemony, do everything! " It was asserted. "It''s shameless to have a dignified and high sounding reason for rebellion for yourself!" Some people disdain it. "What you said is nonsense. There is no reason to rebel. Why should mu canglan rebel?" Someone looks like a wise man. "Reasonable, reasonable." Most people agree. "Mu canglan, you said that your Majesty the emperor of heaven is a devil. Why don''t you come up with conclusive evidence! Can you convict people by opening and closing your mouth? What are you? " Some people were extremely indignant. More numerous public opinion calls were born! "Ten thousand words book: I talk about the ten crimes of Mu canglan!" "Conquering mu canglan! "Return me to the sky!" "Ten reasons why mu canglan will lose!" ¡­¡­ All these things are overwhelming. It was only a few days before and after, and they all derived a feeling: when they woke up, suddenly the whole world was against mu canglan! Thousands of people are pointing at it, and thousands of people are spitting! What group is the most powerful in this world? That is, the masses! There is no doubt that the power of this part of the masses who do not know the truth is the greatest! After all, in any world, the truth is known only to a few qualified people. Among the 100000 people, there may not be such an understanding person! Although yuan Tianqi didn''t make any defense, he used another very effective and simple method to fight back against mu canglan and Xie danqiong! I don''t argue! Why should I plead? A clean hand wants no washing! What kind of defense?! If I, as the emperor of heaven, have to refute such absurd things, I really can''t afford to lose face! Mu canglan, just let him say what you like to say. Does he say I''m a devil, so I''m really a devil? Yuan Tianqi doesn''t have to say these words at all. Naturally, someone will say them for him. Moreover, those who spoke for him were far better than what he said himself! More to the point! But the irony is... All those who say so are a bunch of people who don''t know the truth and follow suit. And, more ironically... Most of these people are learned people who think their knowledge is the truth! Such a situation simply makes everyone who knows the inside sigh from the bottom of his heart. But now in this situation, I insist that Yuan Tianqi is a demon. There is really no evidence! At least there is no evidence that everyone can recognize! The rebellion of the seven kings... Who among the ordinary people knows who the seven kings are? More impossible to explain! Once this kind of public opinion rises, it can''t be controlled at all; Even the source could not be found. The more it was spread, the more intense it became. Even similar news was quietly spreading in the big military barracks of Xie danqiong and mu canglan. Some people even think, "is it or not?"¡° We just follow mu canglan to rebel. Is it right or wrong? "¡° At the beginning, I just listened to Mu Shuai''s words. When my blood was hot, I followed blindly... But now think about it, there are too many puzzles and too many strange places... "It''s also true that the truth is so..." silence! That''s what you can say here now? "¡° Yes, yes, yes. " If you don''t say it here, where are you going to say it? Is there a special place to talk about this topic? For a time, the morale of the army fluctuates, the soldiers have no intention of war, and they will have no intention of war. Mu canglan''s confidants beheaded many lower level officers who spread rumors, but this action made such rumors stronger and stronger¡° I''m afraid this rumor is true. Otherwise, why kill people? That''s anger from shame! "¡° It seems that Mu Shuai is guilty. Otherwise, the Qing Dynasty will be self-cleaning. Why don''t you see his majesty kill the people who say he is right and wrong... "After mu canglan knew about the killing, he immediately ordered to stop it. However, the public opinion has expanded and can''t be recovered. One night, an army suddenly ran away. There are only a few people in all. However, so I quickly revised it... So you see a large series of ellipsis at the back of the chapter. > But the specific situation... Well, I''m also worried now. In fact, everyone is worried... Hey, I don''t know what to say. Anyway... I may ask for leave these two days. But I''m not sure which day it is... This... It''s hard to say now... Let''s understand... Cough... You can search "Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel " on Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2197 Yuan Tianqi''s denunciation even abandoned the previous format and directly began with the words "I am very sad", expressing the infinite anger in my heart. "... Mu Shuai has always been in the same boat with me. It can be said that today''s dark sky is inseparable from Mu Shuai! Every minute, every inch of territory, is full of Mu Shuai''s credit! " "... Mu Shuai has always been diligent, hardworking and meritorious! I''m very proud of my personal friendship with Mu Shuai... " "... now, Mu Shuai is hoodwinked by a traitor and slanders me as a devil... I don''t feel angry, just sad!" "I''m very sad!" "I think and wake up. I don''t know where I''m sorry for my old brother who has worked together for millions of years! I still don''t understand. What is the change that makes you have such a change, just for the false words of the Betrayer?! But no matter what it is... Canglan, as long as you come back, I am willing to apologize to you regardless of the past! " "I don''t want you! Dark cloud sky, you are indispensable! Countless people in Mo Yuntian have suffered too much. They can''t afford a violent civil war. These hardships should not have been borne by them! Canglan, my most important minister, come back! " "For our profound friendship of millions of years, for the peace and tranquility of the dark cloud sky! For hundreds of millions of innocent people! Canglan, please think about whether it''s worth it! " "When the prodigal son turns back, the gold will not change! What''s more, they are still brothers who have lived with each other for millions of years! " "I''m here to announce that as long as mu canglan is willing to return from the wrong path, he will be reinstated immediately! All followers will not be punished! Everything is lenient. If I really do something wrong, I''m willing to commit a crime and tell the world! When facing Mu Shuai, apologize! " "I am here to make the above commitments to the people all over the world! If I can''t do one thing, I should accept the scourge! " "Mu Shuai, come back!" "I hope you will think it over and I will wait for your reply. Before you reply, I won''t use any soldiers to levy. It''s flesh and blood. Why should we fight with each other? It''s a great misfortune in the world... " ¡­¡­ The letter of emperor Moyun Tiandi yuantianzhi is extremely low. As the emperor of heaven and the supreme man of the day, he can compromise so much, and his sincerity really makes people feel inexplicable! As soon as this letter came out, the whole dark sky was immediately shocked! Then there was silence! Then, it is the praise of heaven and earth, everywhere is the sound of praise. Some people even cried bitterly because of it: "Your Majesty, the emperor of heaven, can do this for us, Mo Yuntian, for a deceptive and rebellious man. How humiliating it is... Woo woo..." "It''s very kind of your majesty to be a man... You can be so magnanimous for such an unforgivable sinner... Alas, really a generation of Ming Jun, how lucky I am to be able to be so Ming Jun as Emperor!" "Alas, his Majesty the emperor of heaven made such a compromise for the hundreds of millions of people in Mo Yuntian. In order to avoid the loss of life, the people are willing to compromise so much..." "Long live your majesty......" "Now it depends on this deceptive mu canglan. Can he know his way back..." "His Majesty the emperor of heaven has achieved this. If Mu canglan still wants to rebel and still has the spring and autumn dream of ascending the throne, it''s better than a pig and a dog!..." "Hey, wait and see. Your majesty is so generous. As long as mu canglan still has a little human nature, he must repent..." "Cut, if Mu canglan really has a conscience, it''s serious to quickly commit suicide and apologize. What''s the face of such a despicable person living between heaven and earth..." ¡­¡­ "Yuan day limit!" Mu canglan took a deep breath and looked at this non Xi Wen. For a time, he only felt that all five were burning! It is clear that he himself is a demon, but he can speak so high sounding! Such a compromise, such a high moral integrity, profound justice! "Yuan Tianqi, how can you say that! Do you know the word "shame"? Can people really be invincible when they are so cheap? " Mu canglan blushed, "bang" clapped his palm on the table, which made the red sandalwood table crash into powder. Mu Tianlan obviously forgot a key point. Yuan Tianqi is not a "person"! It''s not known whether people are invincible in the world, but the power that "devil" can exert has really appeared on the earth. It''s really powerful in the world, even if it''s a hero! It''s so sharp! Mu canglan''s chest is constantly fluctuating. He just feels that Venus is taking risks in front of him, and his mood is ups and downs. It seems that he may faint at any time! With Mu Tianlan''s composure accumulated over millions of years, he is uncomfortable here at the moment, but it is not because of Yuan Tianqi''s reversal of black and white, nor for the reason of discrediting himself in this letter, but because Mu canglan deeply knows that such a letter can play an amazing role after it is announced to the world! Such a letter is enough to pull all those who have not made up their mind, are hesitating and wavering, and maintain a wait-and-see attitude to yuantianqi! Even in their own army, many people will waver and even officially abandon themselves! This is an offensive policy for everyone in the world! The effect of this seemingly low-profile letter is so vicious! Xie danqiong was silent and said, "Hey, I believe this is just the beginning. Since Yuan Tianqi chose to do so, there must be other backers! " "The extraterritorial demons are always fighting in different places in the Jiuchong tianque... What better backhand can they have?" Mu canglan took a deep breath and frowned: "can you really summon a large number of demon troops to help fight? If it is true, it will help us solve the current dilemma without asking for help! " After Xie danqiong lost her hand, Junxiu''s face was worried and said faintly: "the decision will not be so simple. Wait and see... If I feel right, the world will become very interesting. It''s so interesting that you and I can''t predict and imagine." Mu canglan was stunned and puzzled. At the moment, he was already in a restless mood, and there was no one in the past. Xie danqiong felt a very bad subtle feeling in her heart. It was a special flash of light, unspeakable and even unimaginable. Now, although the situation is bad, it has not been clarified yet, but he has vaguely felt that there is an invisible big net covering himself! As if struggling. Although he learned the news from the secret intelligence department, he didn''t know that all his brothers would gather in moyuntian in a short time! This was actually Ji Mo''s idea to surprise Xie danqiong, but it got the support of most brothers! Everyone wants to have a look. Xie danqiong''s always handsome and calm face is suddenly full of ecstasy. What will it look like That scene is almost expected and irresistible. Although Chu Yang and Mo Tianji felt that it would be a little bad, they had to acquiesce in the face of everyone''s unanimous requirements. Therefore, Xie danqiong now knows nothing about the next trend of Yigan brothers, and she naturally has no confidence in her heart. I only feel that I am alone in the face of the treacherous dark cloud day, and I am really lonely. But now, I can''t give up easily. Stick to my waist and go straight! No matter in which battlefield, I have no reason to shrink back! ¡­¡­ Three days passed. The tide of public opinion in moyuntian did not weaken at all, but became more and more prosperous and out of control! "Mu canglan, it''s been three days. What do you say? Without saying a word, are you trying to deceive me? " "Mu canglan, your Majesty the emperor of heaven is so generous to you. It''s really the kindness of heaven and earth. If you don''t know your way back, you''re better than a pig and dog!" "Mu canglan! A man should have a conscience, not so shameless! " "Mu canglan, why are you so shameless!" "Brothers who joined Tianbing Pavilion because of Mu canglan''s confusion, repent quickly... Family members are waiting for you..." "Don''t let a slip become eternal hatred..." "Mu canglan, you deserve to die. It''s hard to forgive its disadvantages!" "Mu canglan, you have failed to live up to your Majesty''s expectations. You are ambitious and worthy of death!" "Mu Tianlan, what''s your face, you despicable villain? Live between heaven and earth and kill yourself quickly!" ¡­¡­ Just when the tide of public opinion reached its peak, a five-color cloud suddenly floated in the dark sky! Colorful clouds hovered in the dark sky for a long time. A voice, like a flood bell, instantly spread all over the mountains and rivers in the dark sky. "The emperor has a purpose!" Four words, really like enlightening the deaf, echoed for a long time in the whole dark sky! The whole dark sky was suddenly turbulent! Saint Jun, Lord Saint Jun has finally come forward! After a riot, everyone held their breath and waited for the edict. The will of the emperor has always been the inviolable, unquestionable and supreme absolute authority of the Jiuchong tianque! Xie danqiong, who was tens of thousands of miles away at the moment, even heard the voice, as if it was conveyed in her ear. "It is absolutely impossible for human voice to spread so far... There must be some special means!" Xie danqiong raised her eyebrows and said, but the color of worry in her eyes was more intense and obvious. Mu canglan stroked his beard, seemingly calm and steady, but his smile had already become stiff. Even the knuckles of the fingers turn white because of tension You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2198 "Yes, this is the heavenly voice spread by the emperor in all heaven and earth. This means is used every time he conveys his will." Mu canglan''s voice seemed to be stiff and forced a smile: "but the emperor issued a will at this time. What does he want to do?" Speaking of the last three words, mu canglan''s voice also trembled. I don''t know whether it was joy or fear. Xie danqiong sighed and said, "I''m afraid it may not be helping us." "How? Emperor... He will never go with the devil! Why didn''t you come to help us? " Mu canglan''s voice trembled slightly. Although the voice of this sentence was low, it already had an incredible taste. What he said was not so much to explain to Xie danqiong and give Xie danqiong confidence as to encourage himself and inspire his remaining fighting spirit and confidence. If the emperor openly supports yuan Tianqi here, then the grievances of his life will no longer be washed away! My life is a disgrace, and I can''t wash the snow anymore! Although his face is covered with indifference, he has actually concentrated all his spirit and is trying his best to wait and listen to the announcement of that moment! Xie danqiong sighed infinitely in her heart. He has a hunch that mu canglan will not only be disappointed, but also despair this time ¡­¡­ "The emperor has a purpose!" After these four words, there was a long silence. The multicolored clouds roam freely in the air and radiate the multicolored glow shining on the heaven and earth under the mighty Sun, the pole of holiness, holiness, solemnity and dream! Everyone has witnessed such an inviolable and unshakable holy scene! "The murky sky is full of rebellion, and the people are living in poverty. My heart is very angry!" This is the first sentence of the emperor''s will; Very plain, very simple. But he has expressed his emotions at the bottom of his heart. Everyone is looking forward to: are you angry? This is understandable, but who are you angry with? That''s the point! The dignified voice continued: "Mu canglan, commander of Moyun heavenly army, is selfish, greedy, unprovoked, deceiving the king, corrupt and perverted the law, and ambitious; We have known the source of all this for a long time, but we didn''t expect that there would be such a day when mu canglan did something to frame a Heavenly Emperor for his own selfish desires! " "This seat is really very sad!" "Moyun Tiandi yuantianqi is my best friend in my life. I can guarantee that yuantianqi is innocent and is by no means a demon! It is said that it belongs to the devil, which is nonsense and slander! " "Mu canglan is ambitious and brings disaster to the world, involving all people. It is the rebellion of Moyun tianque, and it is also the rebellion of our Jiuchong tianque. The source of all disasters and chaos. Everyone who owns Jiuchong tianque will be killed!..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once this sentence comes out, the ground of the whole dark sky can feel a strong and extreme vibration! Obviously, countless people were genuinely shocked by the content of these words. They couldn''t help but leak their cultivation. Too many people were shocked at the same time, so that the whole dark cloud sky felt this vibration! As soon as he said this, mu canglan immediately saw the Venus in front of him. What did he say after the emperor''s will? He didn''t hear a word clearly! I just felt that there was only a roar in my ears. I was standing upright listening to the will of the emperor. Now, my tall and straight body gradually bent down. The whole person suddenly looks old. It seems that at this moment, the millions of years without traces suddenly returned to him! An instant, a million years, an interest forever! "Mu Shuai!" A bodyguard in front of him exclaimed and rushed over with an arrow to help Mu Tianlan. "Oh, my God..." Mu canglan suddenly shouted to the sky and sobbed: "is it true that the devil is in power, and even Shengjun is deceived by him? Why? Why on earth... " Before the sound fell, there was a "poof", a mouthful of blood was spewed out, and the burly body fell straight down. The fact that Yuan Tianqi is a heavenly devil is already a certain fact. In addition to the tripod evidence of the double kings of calligraphy and painting, the prime minister yiluoyue, the number one confidant of Yuan Tianqi, has revealed the true body of the heavenly devil. There is no doubt that the evidence is conclusive. Even if the emperor doesn''t believe this, at least he should carefully investigate and verify it. After all, there is no reason for it. However, no one thought that the emperor had given such a conclusion without any investigation! Directly nailed mu canglan to the pillar of shame! Never turn over again! Xie danqiong stood alone in the wind, with long hair and white robes hunting and dancing in the air. In her eyes, she seemed to be thinking about something. He vaguely felt that, or, at present, not only the dark cloud sky is about to change, but also the whole Jiuchong tianque... Is about to change? For mu canglan''s despair, vomiting blood and syncope, Xie danqiong has a lot of feelings! He knows what mu canglan is thinking now. However, Xie danqiong did not come forward to comfort - at this time, any comfort is so weak and meaningless! The emperor''s will is to make a conclusion! Looking at the faces of the subordinates around, even the top experts with excellent mental cultivation are pale at the moment. Obviously, everyone has a premonition that with the will of the emperor, what a storm will be coming! What tragic consequences will it bring! That''s totally unimaginable! Or I can''t imagine it at all! Xie danqiong took a deep breath, regained her composure on Junxiu''s face, and even smiled slightly to reproduce the calm of the past. The sinking smile fell in the eyes of the subordinates, but it seemed that there was a rare reliance in the lost heart! Mu Tianlan has been hit by this series of blows, so he can''t fall down again! "Herald!" Xie danqiong said with a smile. Her eyes were firm and sharp. It was like a sharp arrow that condensed into essence and rushed to the target. It was so cold and cold: "order the whole army... All personnel to prepare for war!" Xie danqiong walked slowly to the Chinese army tent step by step: "tell them, next, there will be an unprecedented fierce war... Coming, coming!" "This time, it is the real battle of life and death!" Xie danqiong guessed right. It was indeed a fierce battle coming! Moreover, domestic and foreign troubles cannot be cut off. The double blow of the will of the emperor and the letter of Yuan Tianqi almost turned the whole ink cloud sky over. Just after the emperor''s will, Yuan Tianqi officially issued an order to attack mu canglan! Although the order still expressed reluctance and regret, it was difficult to cover up the killing intention, or it was not covered up at all. "No matter who killed mu canglan, all the powerful positions, official positions and titles of Mu canglan were inherited by this person!" "Among the rebellious soldiers and horses, if there is a defector, the former crime will not be investigated!" At this time, the dark cloud sky is simply united and work together to discuss rebellion! More than 90% of the people are supporting Moyun Tiantian emperor yuan Tianqi! However, some of the remaining wavering and wait-and-see people were tempted by the conditions promised by Yuantian! As long as you kill mucanglan, you will become the first person of Moyun Tianjun Fang Xin! First Duke! Commander in chief! have rights in one''s hand! Below one, above ten thousand! What a position! What glory! What a sight!? You only need to kill a mu canglan to get all this. It''s too easy. Since it''s so easy, why not do it?! Countless people, who had maintained a neutral and wait-and-see attitude, are now crying and rushing to the south. Yuan Tianqi took command in person and marched in person; The rain delayed leading the army as the vanguard, commanding tens of millions of majestic troops and horses. The troops were divided into 25 routes, in all directions, and set out at the same time! "Kill mu canglan! Calm me, Mo Yuntian! " The whole dark sky is resounding with such slogans! meanwhile. The camp of Tianbing Pavilion is full of melancholy clouds. Under repeated changes, less than half of the soldiers who followed mu canglan all the way were confused. Is that right? Is it? What on earth? After all Countless people think, consider and weigh in their hearts; Many of them got together and talked in secret about what they should and shouldn''t say. At this moment, the adverse consequences brought about by the rush broke out completely. Moreover, at a time when the dark tide was surging, everyone knew that a change that people could not afford was brewing silently. However, in the military camp, don''t people get in touch with each other? In the face of such a bad situation, I believe even immortals have nothing to do. Mu canglan seemed to be hundreds of thousands of years old overnight, with black hair and green silk, all of which became snow-white. Xie danqiong sat beside mu canglan''s bed with a calm smile on her face. The confidants of a dry wood canglan are all worried, and there are many bad conditions in their respective barracks; The soldiers have no desire to fight, and the generals may not have the intention to fight, or even have the idea of rebellion. Under such circumstances, how can they fight? At present, the 25th road army opposite is surrounded by ten sides in all directions, completely blocking all loopholes and coming to encircle and suppress. I''m afraid that as soon as the army arrives, it will be completely defeated without fighting here. Now the majority of the people who follow mu canglan are unstable. Instead, they are the people of the original Tianbing Pavilion, still standing still! They are rebellious. It seems that they have rebelled for a long time. In the face of such a situation, it is almost common. Even some despise it: we have experienced too many battles like this, and what''s the big deal... "Ashamed!" Mu canglan sighed: "Xie Kui, in the face of the calmness of Tianbing Pavilion, our canglan Army... Is really ashamed!" The generals all lowered their heads in shame This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2199 It is a great shame for a general to be unable to control his soldiers. He is clearly a miscellaneous army, but he is calm in the face of such a bad situation. But their regular armies are so poor. Really "Don''t Mu Shuai think that, in a way, the current situation is actually a good thing?" Xie danqiong was still smiling, and her calm did not seem to be forced at all. "Good thing?" The generals frowned: how can it be a good thing in such a desperate situation? Okay, where do you come from? Mu canglan frowned and thought silently. Xie danqiong said faintly, "my original intention of establishing Tianbing Pavilion is not to rebel and be the emperor of heaven; But to go abroad and exterminate the demons! " "My intention to fight with the Moyun heavenly army is mostly to train troops, that''s all." Xie danqiong''s face showed a trace of ridicule: "and if you don''t die in this war, you will follow me to fight in Zixiao sky and restore human homeland in the future; Then expedition to the devil and completely exterminate the devil. " "This is my true original intention, but it seems that most people misunderstood something." Xie danqiong looked up and smiled. This smile was so detached and proud of the world. Mu canglan and all the generals were shocked! It turned out that Xie danqiong''s real ambition was here! Kill all the demons! Originally, did we really misunderstand something?! "The manpower we need to fight the demons has never been the public, but elite soldiers." Xie danqiong said faintly, her eyes were shining brightly: "there is no need for those mobs who are not determined!" Hearing the speech, all the generals lowered their heads in shame. Isn''t the current situation of our own army the unbearable behavior of a mob? Although Xie danqiong directly scolded all the faces, everyone really didn''t have a word to refute. "This time, although the wind is jittery and precarious, it is also a good time to clean up our team." Xie danqiong said coldly, "isn''t it a good thing to take this opportunity to eliminate all those who don''t stand firm? Do we really want to wait until the time when we fight the demons and let these people hold us back?! " A general said anxiously, "but those people were just hoodwinked and didn''t know the truth. Is it unfair for them to kill all with one stick? I believe they will never waver in fighting against the devil! " "Hoodwink? Shake? " Xie danqiong sneered: "since they were just hoodwinked, can you explain the truth to them? Let them not waver! " The general was tongue tied and didn''t know how to go on for a moment. If we could explain the truth and have conclusive evidence, wouldn''t it have been proved long ago? Why are you forced to this point? "When it comes to deception and wavering... They still can''t completely trust Mu Shuai in their hearts!" Xie danqiong sneered: "if you really trust, how can you be deceived? How can it shake! Since you can''t trust with all your heart, what''s the use of it? Dare you give your back to such a man? " Xie danqiong''s smile was so sarcastic that it made people feel uncomfortable: "if you can be hoodwinked today, what if you are hoodwinked in the zixiaotian battlefield in the future? Can you guarantee that they will not be shaken in the future? If someone shakes you, does your guarantee work? Does it make sense? " "Yuan Tianqi, or is it just a pawn of the demons who sneaked into the Jiuchong tianque! Maybe I have some identity among the demons, but now in the dark sky, how many demons are there altogether? However, with a letter, the crowd will become so centrifugal... At that time, we will take such a team to zixiaotian. It''s not killing demons! " Xie danqiong said heavily, "it''s just to die! Send rations to the devil! The enemy of capital! " Mu canglan''s eyes flashed and said, "yes! The chief is right. " Xie danqiong said faintly, "let''s go back now and let all those who waver in their hearts leave by themselves. There''s no need to do anything to dissuade and explain. Even if they barely stay, it''s just a disaster." "I believe that after this removal, all those left are hard-core elites, at least people with perseverance!" "If you fight to death, you have no chance of winning." "But it must be noted that those with ulterior motives must not be left behind! In that case, it''s really over. " After Xie danqiong gave a solemn order, the generals hurried out one after another. This matter should not be delayed. The earlier it is resolved, the more room for maneuver. "Mu Shuai, is it hard?" Xie danqiong looked at mu canglan and asked. "Hey..." Mu canglan sighed: "even the emperor was..." "Hey, hey..." Xie danqiong said faintly, "I don''t understand. Why do you place all your hopes on the saint? Is it true that if the emperor is hoodwinked, you won''t kill the devil? " "Naturally, the devil wants to kill!" Mu canglan angrily said, and then decadent sighed: "just some in his heart can''t accept it." Xie danqiong said sarcastically, "the current situation is really serious! Now it is not the Moyun sky that needs us, but the whole jiuzhong tianque that needs us! If you were knocked down at this time... You are really a sinner through the ages! The eternal sinner of the whole jiuchongtianque! " Mu canglan was shocked when he heard the speech. "You trust the saint so much, but the saint directly confirms the identity of Yuan Tianqi... Don''t you think there''s anything strange?" Xie danqiong said coldly, "Yuan Tianqi is a devil. You and I know this. I believe that the high-level of the heavens may not know the clue. However, the sage gentleman made his position clear at this juncture. What does that mean? If... " Xie danqiong sneered, got up and went away: "I''m going to see the army now and try my best to send hidden dangers. If Mu Shuai can''t wake up, it doesn''t hurt to continue lying down." "I''ll go too!" Mu canglan turned over and got up from the bed: "what the chief said was really good. How can Mu still lie there! In any case, I will kill the devil yuan Tianqi! " Xie danqiong smiled. They walked out side by side for a long time. Mu canglan said low but heavily, "thank you!" Xie danqiong smiled and floated away. A day later, mu canglan looked at the generals who came to report the situation in the account and was silent. He had a haggard face and was more tired. Some things, understand is on the one hand, but really accept, but it is definitely not an easy thing, even if no matter how calm, no matter how full of the world, it is still the same! That day and night, the generals put down their words and let their men choose where to go. "Now the situation has reached such a point. The prestige of Yuan Tianqi has gone deep into the hearts of the people, and there is a saint to protect it. The momentum is like the sun. Everyone must have doubts in their hearts. They don''t know what their position is, right or wrong, right or evil." "There is no need to doubt people, and there is no doubt about employing people. At this point, even if we barely get together, it''s not interesting; So those who have ideas in their hearts can leave by themselves. " "We will never stop, let alone leave it difficult!" "But if you have a different heart and want to capture Mu Shuai, make a great contribution and ask for a reward, I want to get along with you. I advise you not to act rashly. If you really act rashly, you will be enemies and will never leave your hands." "That''s all. Whoever wants to go, the gate of the camp has been opened and can leave at any time; You can also take away all the wealth you usually earn. If the family members are here, they can also be taken away. " "A gentleman never makes a bad noise. Those who want to go are free to go, but if they shout and make a state of righteous indignation and disturb the morale of our army, there will be no amnesty! " ¡­¡­ At the beginning, some people hesitated whether to go or stay. However, when the first person finally packed up his things and walked out of the camp, and no one stopped him, this situation became a trend, almost out of control. Countless soldiers poured out in the tide. Many of them left with their families. In serious cases, some military barracks were empty in an afternoon, and the rest were less than 10%! At first, those left were still scolding, trying to retain those who wanted to leave, tearing and dragging; But in the end, they were all numb. Just watched those old brothers go away, with anger and sadness from the bottom of my heart. It was not until the next morning that the wave gradually decreased and disappeared. However, this night, the power of Tianbing Pavilion suddenly decreased by nearly 60%! "The demons are rampant, and we rise up to kill the demons because of the disaster of the jiuzhong tianque; There was no selfish desire in my heart. Just to eliminate the evil disaster, I calmed tianque. Hundreds of thousands of people rushed out of the imperial capital from the beginning, and once gathered 70 million troops! But the world is like chess, life is like a dream, and the origin of a good dream is the easiest to wake up; Seventy million troops and horses will disperse more than 90% in seven days! " Mu canglan smiled bitterly: "now, those who stay are less than five million!" He sighed and his face became more lonely. All his generals hung their heads in shame for a long time. The figure of five million, if only from a numerical point of view, is actually quite a lot. It is still a considerable force. However, who does this score compare with. Now, Yuan Tianqi drives his own troops and divides 25 troops into a total of 50 million pangran troops. Moreover, a large number of reinforcements are gathering in the rear. In addition, there are tens of millions of defectors on their own side, and among these people, I''m afraid many people will join yuantianqi. In this case, the military strength comparison between the two sides has almost reached a terrible level of 1:50. Even, the gap ratio may further expand! Moreover, the morale on my side is unprecedentedly low, the soldiers have no desire to fight, and they will not have much intention to fight. They are full of a decadent atmosphere. How can they meet the enemy? There is a great difference in troops, and our own side has no morale. How can we fight this war?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2200 "Mob! It''s really a mob. What pity to abandon it! " Xie danqiong appeared outside the door and said with disdain: "generals, take your troops and men to the rear to protect your families. As for the front, it will be on the top of the original troops and horses of our Tianbing Pavilion; If we win, naturally we will not mention everything. If we all die, you will have time to surrender! " These words, like a red steel needle, deeply penetrated into the hearts of the generals. When did the regular soldiers themselves be despised to such an extent by the leaders of a miscellaneous army? But isn''t that the truth? Doesn''t it happen right now, right in front of you? A cadre of generals were speechless for a moment, but they didn''t know what to say to refute. "Nonsense!" Mu canglan stood up angrily: "even in the face of a desperate situation, we can still fight! For more than a million years, we have fought bravely in desperate situations, fought hard and won victory, no less than you, chief Xie! How can you look down on Mo Yuntian''s soldiers like this? " Xie danqiong sneered: "look down upon... I just look down upon you. Hahaha... Why should I look up to you? You ask yourself, "is there anything I can look up to?" "A little mutiny will defeat you all, one by one like a defeated rooster. With your virtue, you still want to lead the army! Still want to fight! Still want to kill demons! It''s wishful thinking to be a hero... Hahaha... " Xie danqiong heard a long laugh of undisguised ridicule from afar, far and near, all over the country. The meaning of disdain is thick and diffuse. "Thank someone now just regret..." Xie danqiong smiled and went away: "... I wasted so many days of food on a group of completely waste snacks!" Words fall on people! Xie danqiong has soared into the air and went to the whole army. There was no chance for everyone to speak and refute. Such contempt, such contempt, even disregard, make the generals angry! It''s too much! "Xie danqiong said too much!" A general slapped on the chair. The chair was smashed and angry. His face turned purple and his heart beat. Others, too, could not bear such insults. They breathed heavily and their eyes showed blood. Mu canglan snorted coldly, "what are you calling? Did they say you were wrong? Have you done anything that you look up to? What they said is not true. Didn''t you collapse? Haven''t you been depressed? I''m ashamed of you for your virtue! " All the generals were stunned at the speech and didn''t know how to react for a moment. Mu canglan said loudly, "there''s nothing wrong with you trying to make others look up to you, but what do you want to make others look up to you? Just do nothing? No record, no military merit, who will look up to you? Now that the reality has been so, don''t blame others for looking down on you. If you want others to look up to you, you should show your ability to look up to others! It''s just that people look down on you and I look down on you! " "If you can''t get your real skills!" Mu canglan snorted coldly: "just as Xie Kui said, it''s really a waste of food these days... Even if raising a pig can kill meat and improve food, but raising you is a group of waste! It''s a total waste. It''s useless! " After that, mu canglan brushed his sleeve and entered the inner hall. The generals looked at each other and felt that their chests were going to explode. It seems that people have never lived so despised in their life! If you don''t come up with some means, won''t you be looked down upon? Don''t people live in one breath if they don''t steam steamed bread The generals rushed out of the tent like a hurricane, with black faces like the bottom of a pot, returned to their camps and began to gather troops! One by one, like exploding dragons, they are full of anger and may explode at any time. Mu canglan was in the back hall. His divine consciousness observed all these changes and finally breathed a sigh of relief. This time, it was very successful. Previously, it was mu canglan and Xie danqiong who jointly created a great drama. Each of these generals is good. They are not only experts in themselves, but also experts in military strategy. Everyone has a good hand in fighting. The only thing they lack is fighting spirit. However, now this decadent atmosphere is too strong. Although they still firmly follow Mu Shuai, their fighting spirit and fighting heart have been eliminated because of this series of blows; If we do not eliminate the negative effects and re inspire their fighting spirit, we will lose this battle without even fighting. Of course, mu canglan knows that the generals who have followed him for many years are not cowards; But the problem is that if the soldiers under their command are bloodless, even the general can''t do anything. However, when it comes to activating the atmosphere, we should always start with these generals! Soldiers are decadent. If they want to persuade them one by one, it will only delay time and everything. But if the general is extremely angry, it will affect the situation of an army! The general was instilled with anger and had no place to vent. Then he went back and instilled it even more into his subordinate officers. The officers communicated level by level and instilled layer by layer. By the time they reached the lowest level, they were basically bursting. Just as the soldiers of the army have made mistakes now, the regiment commander will never directly punish the soldiers themselves, but punish the battalion commander. The battalion commander will punish the company commander, and the company commander will punish the platoon commander. However, when the platoon commander and the squad leader punish the soldiers, they will make more efforts to ensure that the guys who make mistakes will not dare to make mistakes again all their lives! This is the means of the Lord''s handsome. But the precondition to achieve this goal is to arouse the anger of these generals, otherwise, everything is just empty talk. Therefore, Mu Tianlan and Xie danqiong will jointly lead this "ignore" drama! So the camp was full of the roars of generals. "Shit! Laozi are looked down upon! " "Brothers, we are all looked down upon..." "Look up, all of you! You... It''s because of you bastards. Look what you''re doing? Fuck you! No wonder I was pointed to the nose and said that raising us was a waste of food. Look at you guys! You also deserve to be called soldiers! I was dragged down by you losers! Waste, all waste! " "I really have no face to see people... If you don''t show some appearance, I''ll commit suicide! Grass! " "Isn''t it just a few fucking soldiers? Look at you soft bastards! Grass! I would look down on you! Waste food! I didn''t scold you wrong! Having a dog also fucking knows how to look after the house! Paralyzed, look at you. You''re not even as good as a dog!... " ¡­¡­ A voice of abuse, overwhelming! All the soldiers looked at the general standing on the high platform, spitting, yelling and scolding. They wanted to pull the goods down and beat them up! "What are you looking at? Is what I said wrong? Unconvinced? Then follow me and kill one that looks good! " "Grass!" "Say, what should I do? I''ll let you say it yourself! Paralyzed! I can''t bear it! I can''t bear to say anything! " "What you didn''t say, dry!" "Fuck!" "Let them see. I''m not a counsellor. I don''t have a counsellor!" Millions of soldiers roared at the same time, one after another, continuous, only shaking the mountains and gullies, falling stones, the wind and thunder surged in the sky, their faces flushed, and their hearts almost exploded! "Good! Then do it! Dry dry dry!!!!! Paralyzed! Fuck! " The howling sound resounded through the sky. The officers and soldiers of the full battalion are crazy one by one Mu canglan finally showed his first smile these days, a long lost smile. In the army, the so-called gentleness simply does not work; Even if a Confucian scholar enters the army, he will become vulgar in a short time. As a general once said: if you are not rude, how can you make the troops howl? The army is not a school. It is determined that the world will not be conquered by ziyue''s poetry! Shit, it''s blood! It''s fighting, it''s life! It''s never an exam! Grandma drop! Xie danqiong stood in the clouds, thousands of feet above the ground. But he could still clearly hear the roar from the ground. It was mu canglan''s army carrying out the final whole army. In recent days, the morale of the army has not only been improved, but also far exceeded Xie danqiong''s expectations. Now every soldier is like a bomb about to explode! Just a little! In this state, it is almost a rubber band stretched to the extreme. It is conceivable that once a battle occurs, these people will devote themselves to it without hesitation, kill madly and die! Far away, far away, you can see the dust and smoke rising into the sky, almost pervading the whole sky, and the war is about to burn in front of you. Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, the first encounter will happen! In the face of such an army, all ambushes and layout are just a joke: every soldier can come and go high; The so-called ambush, whether fire attack, water attack or trap, what more significance can it have? Everyone has his own divine sense. If one of them is an expert, if he only sweeps his divine sense, there will be no omission in the sky and earth for hundreds of miles. How can he ambush? Even some experts can not die after destroying his body. Only by destroying together with the yuan God can they completely destroy each other. Facing such an enemy, we have to fight hard! Xie danqiong still looked calmly at the dust and smoke thousands of miles away and approached slowly. The dust and smoke from all directions rose at the same time, forming a huge encirclement in the sky, and gradually merged without omission. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2201 You can clearly see that the sky field where you are is shrinking slowly and gradually at a frequency visible to the naked eye. Xie danqiong was still not moved at all. The repression, hard work and struggle of these times have made Xie danqiong completely mature. Now Xie danqiong is no longer the hairy boy who just came to Jiuchong tianque, but a qualified commander-in-chief! I''m fully qualified to be the only one! Even with ease. In the face of a huge number of enemies tens of times more than her own, Xie danqiong was always extremely calm. No mood swings at all. The Tianji intelligence department has sent the latest news one after another. It has made a very detailed report on the route of the enemy''s 25 troops and horses, including the leaders, deputy generals, pioneers, team distribution and food and grass supplies of each army and horse. The level of detail of this news has reached the level of detail! Xie danqiong took it in her hand and looked at it carefully, motionless. There was a sudden flash of people around him. Mu canglan appeared beside him: "now it''s almost to the limit... The purity of the army is enough and the morale is very high. Although the available quantity is much less... But my heart has really settled down, at least I don''t need to take into account the possible sudden negative situations. " Xie danqiong smiled faintly: "is it really settled down? I''m afraid I''ve completely lost my heart? " Mu canglan smiled bitterly: "why do you say it so ugly? The truth is really hurtful..." He paused and said, "the enemy has now come within a thousand miles of the old camp. At present, it is surrounded from all sides. It seems that this war will start in just a day or two. " Xie danqiong nodded: "not bad. Our side is already ready, but it''s World War I, that''s all. " Mu canglan''s spirit was shocked and said, "I hope this war can finally calm the sky!" Xie danqiong smiled and handed over the information: "I''m really unfamiliar with these people. You''d better lead the arrangement for this war." Mu canglan took over the thick pile of paper and just looked at the first few pages. It was a "hiss", but he took a breath. "Where did you get such detailed information? Is it reliable? " Mu canglan looked up and asked almost subconsciously. He couldn''t help but be surprised. If the number of the two armies is the same, if he can have such information in his hand, it is basically a victory! Such intelligence is enough to overturn the strength contrast gap between the two armies with similar strength! "I have my channels." Xie danqiong said faintly, "these information are absolutely reliable! Completely true! I can guarantee that there will be no vacation! " Mu canglan took a deep breath and said, "in that case, I''ll make a good plan. With this thing, we may really give yuan Tianqi a blow and boost our morale." His face was full of this strong resentment and war, and there were some faint sighs. When the war started, the dead were always moyuntian masters! As for the devil... He will not die! If you fight in the same room and hurt each other, wouldn''t it make you sigh? Xie danqiong''s calm eyes focused on his face and whispered: "at this time, my heart is not cruel. If I really come to the moment when the devil takes over the world..." The wood Cang LAN sighed long. That night. Mu canglan ordered the elite troops and horses of the Department, only 50000, but the experts made every effort. He divided his troops into 25 routes and went to cut off the grain and grass supply route of the yuan Tianqi army. After a night of fierce fighting, a total of seven grain and grass were burned and the roads were directly cut off, but the other 18 returned in vain. The generals under yuan Tianqi are all war veterans. When marching and fighting, the grain road is the key of the strategist. How can we not pay attention to this? Of course, experts can not eat for a long time, but if a high-intensity war starts and blood is lost, eating is the most effective supplementary means. Grain road is undoubtedly the key of the top priority. After the people who went to sneak attack came back, they also reported a new situation: "commander, the soldiers who left us before found a large number of bodies of those people thousands of miles away!" Mu canglan suddenly stood up: "corpse? Or a large number? " "Yes. The group we found alone is enough to have seven or eight thousand people. Moreover, even women and children were not spared, and all died in them... " "Yes, Mu Shuai, we also found it here. But there is already an area tightly sealed off by the enemy. We can''t find out more deeply... I don''t know how many people died. " "Yes, we have the same situation over there." Mu canglan sat down decadent. Unexpectedly, those people abandoned themselves and others, but they threw themselves into death; And... It''s likely to be caught! I really didn''t expect that Yuan Tianqi was so merciless to those who turned back to the past! He himself had previously made a promise that "anyone who knows he has gone astray will be reinstated and will not be convicted." Not at all! At the moment, this sentence is a complete joke. He didn''t even intend to keep these people to turn around and attack himself, so he executed them all! "Now people everywhere are scolding us for hypocrisy. Since we let people leave, we then chase them and kill them all..." The scouts who said this were full of anger and the green veins on their foreheads were beating. Because everyone knows that Tianbing Pavilion did not do this. Since those people left that day, Tianbing pavilion has been besieged. Even when they go out to inquire about intelligence, they should be careful and dare not act rashly, lest they be caught carelessly and affect the overall situation, not to mention killing their former comrades in arms on such a large scale? What''s more, such a scattered massacre? But now, this basin of dirty water has been absurdly poured on innocent people. Mu canglan sighed for a long time and looked very sad: "those who left... Either didn''t know the truth or had other calculations and left us, but in essence, those people are loyal people! Most of the original intention of their uprising is still to serve moyuntian and eliminate evil disasters... Unexpectedly, Yuan Tianqi was so treacherous, broke his word and killed them all without morality. It''s really a wolf''s ambition... " Speaking of this, I just feel inexplicable pain in my heart and can''t help myself. All will be silent. When those people left, they also hated and complained. Many people also fought and scolded. But now, after hearing their bad news, there is no hatred at the bottom of my heart, only sadness and anger! The most tragic thing in life is to be deceived and hoodwinked by different kinds. After working for so many years, you still die wrongfully in the end. You don''t understand the truth until you die. Always in the dark. These people who left can be said to be a true portrayal of this situation! In a very dull atmosphere, the dawn of the day finally came. "Report, the enemy in front has come within 300 miles of our camp!" "Report, the enemy in front is less than 100 miles away from our camp!" "Report, the enemy in front has come to an area of about 50 miles!" "Report... The enemy began to set up camp." ¡­¡­ The whole army began to attack the enemy''s back without a breath, and finally broke through the enemy''s intention! The effect of this offensive is obvious. The team in the attack area had a total of only four or five hundred thousand people and was stunned on the spot. The leader General of this team is mu canglan''s original subordinate. The reason why he chose to start here is out of Mu canglan''s deep understanding of him. The leader of the army is brave, but his planning is insufficient. Every time when the army makes a long journey to camp, it is his biggest weakness. Often at this time, the whole team will fall into a certain confusion, and there must be a buffer time before it can be reorganized. And mu canglan chose this time to attack, which can be said to hit the soft rib and hit the key directly. When the army of Yuan Tianzhi got the news of the attack, the fight here had come to an end, and the army of Mu Tianlan had withdrawn back. What''s left is just poisonous traps everywhere ¡­¡­ In the first wave of contact war, mu canglan won a complete victory! But the other party obviously didn''t pay much attention to this wave of frustration, and didn''t even have a redundant word. That night, I camped quietly and buried the pot for cooking. It was an unprecedented calm. It seemed that nothing had happened. Xie danqiong was in charge of the Chinese army. She wanted to wait for the opportunity to go out. When the enemy''s foothold was not stable and there were changes, she was caught off guard. If the other party launches a large-scale rescue, he can give the enemy a heavy blow according to the long arranged strategy, make the war a good start and further improve his morale. At the very least, it can also add an indelible lesson to yuantianqi. The war situation is no longer one-sided. But Xie danqiong didn''t expect that the other party would stand still, just symbolically sent tens of thousands of reinforcements, and the old camp was calm and almost motionless. In the face of such a war, only tens of thousands of reinforcements are sent... It''s not like rescue at all, not even perfunctory. It''s like sending people to collect corpses. Xie danqiong waved her hand and terminated the operation. Her face was dignified and said, "steady and steady!" The other side''s calmness is beyond expectation, and reluctantly attacking will only lead to counterproductive results. This result filled Xie danqiong''s heart with a very bad premonition. The next battle was a positive confirmation of Xie danqiong''s hunch. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2202 The other party is not in a hurry at all! The current situation seems to be fighting a long war of consumption: tens of millions of troops from the other side are coming in a steady stream, encircling the territory of thousands of miles. It''s really like an iron bucket, and water can''t pour in! But he was not in a hurry to attack. But start a small-scale battle every day! Of course, every time hundreds of thousands of people fight, it''s not a small one, but the battle field is single, but it''s still intact. Even mu canglan was confused and didn''t know what to do with such a war. It seems that people who run the army in the world have never fought like this! This is a joke about the lives of soldiers! This war was a personal expedition by Yuan Tianzhi, but how could he make such a low-level mistake? ¡­¡­ Yuan Tian is limited to the big account, covering a vast area. The layout inside is even more magnificent, almost a small imperial palace. Although it is a temporary palace, the ground is covered with white bear skin carpet, and the surroundings are gorgeous. Yuan Tianqi was comfortably high up, lying on his side with a very leisurely attitude. "Your Majesty..." the rain came in in a hurry and looked anxious: "Your Majesty, this battle can''t be fought like this... Mu canglan is crafty and resourceful. If he continues to delay like this, I''m afraid he will have a long dream at night." Before Yuan Tianqi spoke, the prime minister sitting below, according to the falling moon, suddenly looked up and shouted, "shut up! Your Majesty''s decision has its own reason! You just need to follow the strategy. Why say more! " "But this..." Yu is also a man who knows the soldiers. How can he not know that this is nonsense? They leave countless opportunities for each other. However, facing the prime minister''s blade like eyes, he was speechless for a time. Above, Yuan Tianqi was still lying on his side, ignoring it. "Don''t get back quickly!" According to the falling moon, he shouted sternly. "Yes... Yes!" The rain lowered his head and backed out depressed. "Didn''t you tell me? Your majesty is inside. No one is allowed to disturb you? " According to the falling moon, she said coldly, "who is on duty outside?" "This......" the guard at the door was uneasy: "this... The villain thought that there must be something important for yushuai to find his Majesty in the battlefield... This..." "Drag it down! Cut it! " According to the order of the falling moon, Binghan said, "if there is another offense, kill the nine families!" There was a promise outside, and there was an endless stream of begging for mercy. However, with a scream, everything was silent again. According to the falling moon, she looked at the big account with only herself and Yuan Tianqi, and a very cold smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. A wisp of green smoke, slowly sneaked into the big account, and then quietly entered the body of Yuan Tianqi. The emperor Moyun, who had been lying on his side, finally sat up and coughed softly. Although he only coughed gently, he was full of inexplicable dignity. Yi Luoyue narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, this time, I''ve gained a lot, haven''t I?" Yuan Tianqi smiled faintly, grew up, walked slowly around the big tent and said, "this time, the yuan God came out of the body and collected the killing gas contained in the residual soul. It was really effective. It made my injury recover a bit. I believe that more times, the previous injury will be greatly improved." Yi Luoyue said: "now the war has just started and the future is long. Your majesty doesn''t have to be impatient. You can focus on the holy body and try to figure it slowly. As long as you make great contributions, your injury will not only improve, but also completely recover. This Jiuchong tianque has such a large population... Ha ha... " The old Prime Minister with white hair and a bent body, his laughter at the moment was particularly obscene and vicious. Yuan Tianqi smiled, then frowned and said, "it''s true, but I still don''t understand that the soul power of the Terran can be absorbed by our family, but... Why can it only be used to recover the injury? But it can''t be used to increase cultivation? " "According to the truth, such a thing is absolutely untenable. Any energy that can restore the injury will be used to restore cultivation! The energy that can improve cultivation is not necessarily able to treat the injury, which is reasonable. " Yuan Tian frowned and thought hard: "the reason is really hard to understand." Yi Luoyue hesitated for a moment, then narrowed her eyes and said, "Your Majesty, I think I can give you an answer to this section." Yuan Tianzhi frowned: "Oh?" The demons have been puzzled by this question for generations. According to the falling moon, there is an answer here? "Cough..." Yi Luoyue coughed a few times, which seemed hard to say, and said: "over the years, I have been studying this topic... For this... I have killed more than 3 million humans... In addition to humans, I have... I have also killed more than 3 million people..." Yuan Tianqi didn''t move at all. His mood didn''t seem to fluctuate, just gently "Oh?" A cry. "I have compared these bodies before and after, and I have carefully compared them every minute and every inch; We always found something different. In the end, we dismembered the living people, carried out living experiments, and looked for different places. Finally, we found that the structure of our people and human beings seemed to be the same, but they were always different. " "We can absorb their soul power for healing and recovery, but we can''t increase cultivation. The greatest possibility is here." According to the falling moon. Yuan Tianzhi suddenly became interested in hearing the speech and said, "specifically, what''s the difference?" For such a study, yiluoyue killed nearly ten million creatures before and after, and compared the corpses. Its cruelty can be said to be heinous! But yuan Tianqi didn''t think anything was wrong. But very interested! "When human beings are full of negative feelings such as fear, fear and pain, there will be some special things in his body and blood; And we Tianmo people have no such changes. " Yi Luoyue frowned and said, "I once implanted this kind of thing into the human body, but it didn''t work. I can only believe that this kind of thing is unique to the human race and can''t be copied." "Another point is that the structure of human brain is slightly different from that of our people..." "The third difference is that the so-called experts who can not die. After the death of the flesh forms the yuan soul, the yuan soul is completely different from the magic embryo formed by our heavenly demons under the same circumstances, which is essentially different!" "The demon embryo transformed by our people when they die frequently is full of destruction, while human beings are full of vitality. Even the weaker yuan soul is still full of vitality." According to the tone of the falling moon, he said slowly: "there are so many differences, it is certain that although we can use the human soul power, it is only limited to making up our own shortcomings, that is, the supplement to the injured. However, if we want to use this power to practice and improve our accomplishments, we don''t have the same body structure and can''t realize..." "This may be a joke arranged by the gods. It can''t be changed by manpower." Yi Luoyue gave such a conclusion. "Originally... Unexpectedly so." Yuan Tianqi suddenly realized and then said, "the prime minister has paid a lot to study this over the years? How many people did you kill? There are so many people there to kill? " Yi Luoyue smiled: "when it comes to this, it''s not difficult. Your majesty knows that every few years, I have to go back to my family, and every time, I bring a large number of people to pretend to be prisoners... Hehe, they just think they are following me to make achievements and subvert the tianque. In fact... They have become my experimental products in order to achieve eternal achievements, A little sacrifice is inevitable. I agree with the Terran saying that those who achieve great things don''t stick to small things... " Yuan Tianqi twitched on his face and couldn''t laugh or cry: "all the guys I said came. How did they all disappear one by one later? You cut them all... But... That''s not right. Over the years, at least more than 20 million people have come... It''s hard to say that you cut them all?" According to the falling moon, she grabbed her head with embarrassment: "en..." "I......" Yuan Tianqi stared, speechless about this "fact". For a long time, he smiled bitterly: "no wonder you have been afraid to say this. You always cover up and change the topic... It was really slaughtered... Hey... It''s really a trouble. Among them are the nephew of his Majesty the Zhongtian demon king and the grandson of the Western demon king... You are... Bold! " Yi Luoyue lowered her head and smiled bitterly and said, "it''s hard to say. For the comprehensiveness of the experimental results, the general demon body can''t find anything at all. Only these demon kings'' lineal blood can represent the origin of the devil and see the difference more clearly... This... I didn''t know there were such characters until I killed them at the beginning. Hey... " "These demon kings, one by one, want to let their children and grandchildren develop independently, make great contributions anonymously, and then have a surprise when asking for a reward... Unexpectedly... This has hurt me." According to the falling moon, a sigh. "You killed them first!" Yuan Tianqi glared at him and said with a headache, "OK, ok... Press this matter now and don''t mention it again in the future; When I see the two evil kings in the future, I will directly say that they are dead... As for this discovery, I will never mention it again. " Nod according to the falling moon. "Also, their heroic coffins should still be ready and sent back at that time." Yuan Tianzhi waved his hand distractedly. "My subordinates have been ready for a long time..." the prime minister lowered his head and knew that he had done something wrong. Yuan Tianqi suddenly smiled strangely: "prime minister, do you think humans should give you the title of killing demons? I''m afraid there are no less than tens of millions of people who died in your hands. Even the Zihao of that day, the number of people killed may not be much more than you!" According to the falling moon, he stayed for a while and said, "this is true, but the number of Terrans that died in his subordinates should be more than multiple of this number!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2203 Yuan Tian said, "the war should be delayed as much as possible. The more dead people, the better... If it''s like fighting these days... I believe my injury will almost completely recover in more than ten days... That damn bookworm! Let my spirit and soul be so badly hurt! " According to the old God of the falling moon, he said, "I immediately ordered the rain to continue to send people and horses to fight, causing a large number of deaths and injuries on both sides!" ¡­¡­ The next follow-up battle is not only that the rain is delayed, but also that the commander of the hundred battles, such as mu canglan, can''t understand it. Even the soldiers who have just joined the army can''t understand it directly Anyway, every next day, hundreds of thousands of people were caught and killed! Rain is delayed. Every day, people in one direction are just arranged to fight! The tens of millions of troops in other directions have stood still. However, those who move arbitrarily will not be forgiven for killing, although they will not be rewarded! This makes his own army complain for days, and he can''t understand it at all: no matter how tenacious the other party is, it will be solved in a few days. But this kind of playing method is just an oil adding tactic... You rain is not the traitor who broke into us from mu canglan But over there, mu canglan and Xie danqiong were equally depressed. In order to meet this war, countless vicious traps were filled around the ground. Even every tree was hollowed out and filled with explosives and poisonous smoke. All ambushes are well arranged and seamless. However, all ambushes should still be based on one foundation: when the enemy attacks in all directions at the same time, they should be launched at the same time! Only in this way can we inflict heavy losses on the enemy on a large scale. But now, those ambushes are useless Because, at best, you only detonate an ambush on one side, and the other directions are in vain, with little effect. Not to mention, you just expose your last killer mace. In that case, how can you afford the huge human and material resources paid in so many days? Besides, there is a great disparity in the ratio of the real strength of the two armies. If those ambushes are abandoned, why should our side continue to fight? It''s not the opponent at all! Now it''s good. The old God of the other party seems to attack slowly and cook the frog in warm water. "What is yuan Tian''s plan in his stomach?" Mu canglan frowned and paced up and down in the handsome tent: "no large-scale attack! And don''t send out experts to attack! Every day, we use ordinary troops to attack our elite. It''s like dying... Do you want to use my hand to destroy Mo Yuntian''s military power? Should he sacrifice all his power... As long as he has such power... How can he sacrifice it all? But if not... Why? I can''t figure it out! " Rao is mu canglan, who has followed yuan Tian for millions of years. At the moment, he is also completely confused. Xie danqiong sat quietly in the first place, silent, like a stone statue. In my heart, I was thinking about the strange war situation in the past few days, and vaguely gave birth to a guess, but there were too many things for a time, but I couldn''t think of what went wrong. "Report! The rain has delayed sending people to attack! " Mu canglan sighed and said, "let general Luo lead the troops to meet the enemy; General Hou has been fighting for a day today, and his soldiers are already very tired... And he should withdraw and have a good rest. " The herald took the order. Not long after, he heard the sound of killing outside, shaking the sky and the fields. Mu canglan''s face was more worried and sighed: "this war is really a loss of life. No matter who wins or loses in the end, it''s not all my good son Lang... But now he has to fight again. Isn''t it a sigh in front of him?" A general next to him nodded again and again: "if the hero who died in the war opposite knows that his death is actually bleeding for the devil... Even if his soul returns to the nine springs, it must be difficult to be at ease!" "What are you talking about?" Xie danqiong, who was thinking and calculating, stood up in horror and looked at General Ma who had just spoken. He looked a little scary. General Ma was startled by Xie danqiong''s sudden reaction: "I... Didn''t... I didn''t say anything..." "Heroic soul... Soul... Jiuquan..." Xie danqiong only felt a flash of light in her mind. She suddenly remembered the scene of fighting with demons in jiuchongtian mainland. She couldn''t help but shoot her forehead and said: "I see, I see, the truth is so simple. I just think of it now..." "What did the chief think of?" Mu canglan''s eyes were dignified. "I think I already know the reason why yuan Tianqi only adopted the intention of small-scale operations." Xie danqiong said slowly. "Oh, what''s the reason? Is it a conspiracy? " "It''s really a hidden conspiracy, but it has nothing to do with the war. Although yuan Tianqi sniped and killed the seven kings in the previous rebellion of the seven kings, he could not help being badly hurt!" Xie danqiong said slowly, "I''ve heard that if the divine soul is damaged, the demon can use a large number of human souls to sacrifice, absorb soul energy, make up and recover his own trauma." "Now, it must be that Yuan Tianqi can''t recover in a short time because his soul is damaged. He uses this method to make up for himself with the help of human soul. If he really fights a large-scale decisive battle, although more people die, Yuan Tianqi may not be able to absorb it. He can only watch a large number of soul power loss... Now it''s just a small-scale battle, Moreover, the location is relatively concentrated. Yuan Tianqi can eat it and recover the injury with the help of the yuan spirit of the dead... " Xie danqiong sighed: "I should have thought of it... Yuan Tianqi''s use of such a strange combat strategy is to absorb the soul power to heal..." Everyone was shocked at the speech. Again in a rage! "Is that true?" Mu Cang LAN wants to crack his canthus. "Absolutely true!" Xie danqiong nodded heavily: "I''m sure it''s absolutely true and there''s no fake!" "Damn yuan Tianqi! Damn demons! " Mu canglan stood up and yelled at the sky! The crowd cursed one after another. "In this way, the final result of such a battle will only be cheaper. If yuantianqi makes the rain come to challenge later, do we still have to face it?" A general was worried, with unspeakable anger: "but if you don''t fight, do you want to wait to die?" Mu canglan was distressed: "I didn''t expect the rain to be so light. He was usually flattering and low-quality; But at such a juncture, he is willing to help the devil, send his fellow soldiers to the battlefield and death, and become a soul force to nourish the devil! What a pig and dog! " "Really crazy!" Scold and scold, but in the face of this thorny problem, people are helpless. Sometimes, when you know the truth and face the truth, you are even more embarrassed and at a loss than when you don''t know the truth! "The battle will certainly continue to increase the number of deaths, and there will be more soul power for yuan Tianqi to absorb and recover the injury. But if we don''t fight, we can''t catch them... In the current camp, the other party''s people and horses rush, and the so-called fortification is just a joke, which is vulnerable..." Mu canglan hit the table with a fist: "how can you do such things? How can there be such an evil race in the world?! It''s impossible to advance and retreat like this. Can''t you suffocate people alive? " "It''s a pity that my brother is not here..." Xie danqiong sighed in a low voice: "my martial brother is most proficient in array and can call the power of heaven and earth with the help of array; If he is here, he just needs to set up a wind inducing array to attract strong winds and completely disperse the newly formed power of the soul... Yuan Tianqi has nowhere to learn. " "The wind?" Mu canglan''s eyes lit up and suddenly looked up. "Can you use an expert to force and artificially make the wind roar? Will it work? " Mu canglan asked. "This... May be feasible, but I''m afraid the other party will send experts of the same level to interfere with it, with little effect..." Xie danqiong frowned: "but at present, we have no better way, and we can only use this method to deal with the current situation temporarily." "I''ll arrange it. In any case, I can''t watch the demons wreak havoc and devour the soul of the Yingling yuan!" Mu canglan said in a low voice. ¡­¡­ The next day''s battle continued as usual; However, there were several more ambushes in the air. Several middle-level sage experts under mu canglan stood in the air. At the beginning of the battle, they were like nerves. Each waved the treetop of a big tree and artificially created a whistling wind, which was frightening and deafening. They only blew sand and stones, and people couldn''t stand stably. "Are these people idle and stupid?" The rain had to be reported for a long time. He walked out of the tent door and looked up at it. He was puzzled: "waving a big tree to blow a strong wind... Can it still blow the dead? What a joke! " Everyone around him laughed together: "marshal, it seems that mu canglan must be about to collapse... Unexpectedly, such strange actions have been done. I really don''t know what to say, ha ha..." The rain laughed happily and was laughing. Suddenly, the prime minister''s gloomy voice appeared in his ear: "immediately send someone to drive away the guys who have the wind above, the sooner the better! Now, now! " The rain was stunned for a moment! What''s going on? What is that? Can''t the other side take a draught and the other side must follow the draught? Waving a big tree just blows the air, but it''s really windy "Not yet!" The prime minister''s tone was extremely severe. The rain trembled all over and didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately arranged: "go to some experts and drive away those guys in the sky!" The generals were laughing and suddenly froze. what? Let''s get some air, too? ¡­¡­ i ''m sorry! You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2204 what? Let''s go up for a draught, too? Didn''t you say those people were fools just now... Now you changed your mind and let''s be fools too How can you be the commander like this... Others say that orders change day and night. Ya, now you blink your eyelids and change your red mouth and white teeth And he didn''t change his face. First, scold others for being stupid. It''s really windy. Then let your men go to have a windy and stupid At this level... It''s really worse than Mu Shuai in those years. It''s not a little. It''s different from heaven and earth Paralysis, your rain is not playing with us, is it? "If you don''t go soon, there must be no mistake!" The rain also knew that there were too many poor performers before and after. He was talking to the generals. Seeing that the generals were stunned at once, he couldn''t help yelling angrily. "Yes!" Although the generals scolded in their hearts, they had to obey orders. Now they are the commander-in-chief. If they keep ordering, they will disobey the military order, which is a great crime to lose their heads. No matter how dare you at the bottom of your heart, you still jump up one after another: "Hey, what''s going on over there? Get out of here and save us trouble!" Those people over there naturally know what they are doing. It is of great significance. They are willing to leave where they are. In a few words, they rub a real fire and fight so much. In an instant, two fronts in the air and on the ground ignited at the same time. The people on mu canglan''s side know what they are doing. Naturally, they try their best to curb the deception of heaven demons, but the people on the other side of the rain don''t know the mystery, and the purpose of the battle is not obvious. This is undoubtedly a huge difference. So the consequences will soon appear. Often after the strong wind from both sides comes out, they are skillfully guided over the battlefield Hoo Hoo The effect is quite good, which seems to be better than the effect of man-made whirlwind with big trees! Yuan Tianqi almost blew his belly. At the end of the day, the harvest was almost zero, and he had to consume a lot of his own skills. Absorbing the yuan spirit of the human dead on a large scale also needed to consume his strength. In such a large range, how many yuan spirit were used? Instead of restoring himself, he consumed his yuan strength and hurt his strength on this day. the loss outweighs the gain! ¡­¡­ In Shuai''s account, mu canglan is on full alert to prevent change. He knows that since he has made a targeted response, there will certainly be action there. Maybe something will happen in the next moment. Therefore, he and several masters with high cultivation have been fully prepared and ready to attack at any time. Suddenly, the light in Mu canglan''s eyes flashed, and his body soared to the sky without warning. High up. A black light was approaching at an amazing speed, and the Changhong turned into mu canglan quickly approached the high-altitude battlefield at almost the same time. In the roaring of the vigorous wind, it boldly and fearlessly faced, but the black light rushed straight past. "According to the falling moon, can''t you help coming out at last?! Heaven''s demons and evils, die! " Mu canglan roared and started directly. Even, there is no chance to reply! And one shot is a killing move. Obviously, the killing heart is full! The black light coming from the opposite side is the falling moon. The purpose of his coming is very simple and simple, which is to disturb the war; But I didn''t expect to encounter mu canglan''s strong resistance so soon, but I saw his strange smile and met him face-to-face without showing weakness. They turned and rolled in mid air and collided with each other''s amazing attack power, which shocked the whole audience. This already belongs to the top super strong, and the momentum will naturally have different repercussions! However, in such a fierce war, seven or eight people rushed out at high speed on the side of the falling moon, and other experts rushed up like crazy except Xie danqiong. There is a fierce battle below, and there is also a fierce battle at high altitude. In the so-called "high altitude", there are a group of super experts at the peak level fighting in a more popular way. This battle really changed the world and the sun and the moon. Everyone is a first-class expert. It''s rare to get hurt at leisure, but in this battle, at least one person will fall from the sky like dumplings every other moment The more an expert can balance himself, the less likely it is to fall. That is almost the instinctive defense mechanism of a top expert. However, once he has no room to struggle and falls from a high altitude like a meteorite, the more it proves that this person has been seriously injured! If you fall like this, you will die. There is no room for luck! But in any case, Yuan Tianqi''s plan to absorb the power of soul to heal today has completely become an empty talk! The top experts of both sides continued to fight desperately. At the beginning, everyone was still paying attention to preventing the wind direction or controlling the wind flow. Later, they rose up and completely ignored these! So suddenly a hurricane came from left to right, followed by a tornado from top to bottom, followed by north to south, South to north, east to West Over the whole battlefield, hurricanes roared in almost all directions, and the soul power of the people who died below was blown away almost in an instant. Suddenly, mu canglan roared, roared up to the sky, and his body rose straight. Suddenly, his hands waved at a crazy speed and turned into a tornado. The landing point is a big mountain behind the left! Mu canglan rushed down like lightning, grabbed the mountain with one hand, and the whole mountain trembled without warning. Then there was a loud bang, and the mountains stretching for 300 miles collapsed neatly. In a piece of gravel and clouds, mu canglan roared into the sky! In his hand, it is a big sword about 100 feet long and dozens of feet wide! Or, it should be said, it''s a big iron bar! He pulled away all the metal materials contained in the whole mountain and melted them into a ball! When you grasp it, all the metals automatically gather to form a big sword! The power of this big sword is unknown for the time being, but the weight of this big sword must be at least hundreds of thousands of kilograms. This big sword weighing hundreds of thousands of kilograms glitters with dazzling light. Mu canglan grabs the huge hilt with both hands and rushes straight into the sky like a meteor, smashing it against the falling moon! Well, hit it with a stick! According to the strange cry of the falling moon, he dodged and flew back: "Mu canglan, you are also a famous person. Do you still fight like this?" Experts have their own rules and skills to fight. When their strength reaches their level, most of them use their own special martial arts and skills to create chances in actual combat. However, like mu canglan, it is not taken by martial artists to urge huge weapons to fight with their own brute force! It''s true that fighting in this mode has unparalleled power and can give an absolute advantage in a short time, but sometimes the manpower is poor. No matter how powerful an expert is, he can''t wield such a huge weapon for a long time, unless you can knock down the opponent quickly, but if one side deliberately dodges when the strength level reaches the level of Mu canglan and Yi Luoyue, It''s impossible for the other party to hit with such a huge weapon. It''s extremely powerful. At the same time, it also means that it''s big and inappropriate! One of the most important keys to the battle between super masters is persistence. If you hold such a heavy weapon, your plan can''t last. As long as it takes a little longer, your strength will be greatly consumed. Under the atmosphere of the decisive battle between such masters, any bit of strength is precious, consumed in vain and ineffective. It''s really an act of looking for death! However, at present, this inappropriate means of attack may not be difficult to achieve results! Mu canglan smashed it down with a stick and said angrily, "kill you According to the falling moon, he didn''t dare to take it hard. He spread his body method, jumped into the sky again and escaped safely. If Mu canglan still insists on using this big sword as a weapon and continues to pursue the falling moon, it can almost be predicted that the victory or defeat between the two can be determined in a very short time, and the loser must be mu canglan! But at the next moment, mu canglan made an amazing move. He started to dodge Mu Tianlan''s heavy sword attack according to the falling moon. Although he retreated, there were flaws in the rear. Mu canglan rushed into the battlefield with a big iron stick. He swept thousands of troops with one move on the left and one move on the right. In an instant, all the experts over yuan Tianzhi were forced to flee in a hurry. In the sky, it was like a storm of the end of the world. The yuan spirit derived from the death on the whole battlefield was swept away without omission. For a time, mu canglan was really majestic and unstoppable. At this time, a big colorful bird suddenly flew from the far air. Everyone was concentrating on the battle, so no one found the arrival of the big bird. The big bird flew thousands of feet away, stopped, and turned into a thin man. At the moment, he was stunned at the fierce look of Mu canglan waving a big stick to kill the enemy. There was a convulsion all over his body and murmured, "lying in the trough! It''s too fierce... It''s more fierce than Dong Wushang''s...... " The upper, middle and lower battlefields are still fighting. It was not until the evening that the two sides gathered their troops back to the camp. Teams of people came out and carried their bodies back. The well water did not invade the river. Yuan Tianqi is furious! "I asked you out to drive those people away! It''s not for you to fight! You guys are playing happily one by one. It''s fun, isn''t it? " The experts who went to war were so wronged that they had tears in their eyes and infinite stomach Fei in their hearts: what did you call him, your majesty? If you don''t fight, can you drive the other party away? One by one, we were playing happily... We killed so many people. Who said it was fun? Is it so fun? Is he playing with his life? ¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2205 That night, Xie danqiong was on duty, paying attention to the appropriate size of the whole camp, especially the movement of the enemy. Dressed in white, he walked quickly in the military camp, but there was an extremely depressed atmosphere everywhere, but everyone looked at Xie danqiong with trust. Xie danqiong looked around, shook her head and sighed. There is no need to patrol now; Because the other party will not sneak attack at all. What the other party wants is a simple frontal battle and a war of attrition; That will create a lot of soul power I''m sure there will be no accident. I''m going back to have a rest when I suddenly heard a gloomy voice saying, "are you sissy little white face Xie danqiong?" Xie danqiong was angry when she heard the speech. In the past six months, her reputation has been growing. Her reputation and influence in the military are almost no longer under Mu Tianlan. She really hasn''t heard such abuse for a long time. Although she was angry, she said quietly: "who is your excellency? Why are you so eloquent? " The voice smiled grimly: "I''m not who he is. I''m just looking at you, a big man waving a flower every day. I feel very windy and hanging. I''m very upset. I''m a sissy. I''ve come to teach you a lesson today to let you know what a man and a woman are, Don''t hold flowers every day and think you are handsome and handsome. Aren''t you afraid that a man will pick you as flowers... In case you become a rabbit in the Jianghu... " What Xie danqiong hated most in her life was that someone called him a sissy. The most sensitive word was rabbit! But I was teased for a long time because of these two words! However, the current situation was unknown, so he still suppressed his temper and said, "if you want to teach me a lesson, you still need to have some skills. If you hide your head and show your tail, you may not be a hero." The voice smiled and said, "I hide my head and show my tail? I''m not as good as you sissy... Come on, I''ll wait for you on the flat ground at the top of the mountain in the East. It''s not men who dare not come! If you really dare not come, go on with your flowers. " Xie danqiong was angry and had decided to teach the man a hard lesson. Light way: "since so, then go." Body shape together, has flown out like a white streamer. The shadow disappeared in a flash with a smile. When Xie danqiong came to the flat ground at the top of the mountain, he saw a thin man in black looking at himself with his arms and head tilted. There was a big mask on his face, but it almost covered his chest. He said with a sarcastic smile, "you are such a hidden man, but you also teach us a lesson?" The man sneered: "sissy, no matter how powerful your mouth is, it''s serious for you to put me down!" Xie danqiong was furious. Without nonsense, she rubbed her body forward and punched out. At the moment of punching out, a beautiful flower suddenly bloomed from her fist. It is full of charming feeling, which makes people feel suddenly in the hundred flower garden, fragrant. The man screamed, "the room is full of fragrance. It''s really extraordinary!" After shaking his body, he had escaped the edge of Qionghua, and then two short swords spit out like poisonous snakes¡° "Bang", but their feet were right below. With a bang, both of them shook their bodies, but they didn''t step back and unload their strength. The earth under their feet cracked a crack three feet wide and I don''t know how deep. Xie danqiong''s flowers emit a white and holy light. The more they rotate, the faster they see, and the power is amazing. However, he was surprised to find that the man in black with unknown origin also had the strength of Saint intermediate cultivation. His whole body was still shining with holy light. When he saw the move, he didn''t give up! However, Xie danqiong has been honing herself on the battlefield for a long time. She not only makes great progress in her cultivation, but also has almost formed an instinct in fighting experience. What kind of bold breath rushed out of thousands of troops is even more frightening. In contrast, the man in black lost his momentum. The two men fought only two hundred moves, and the man in black had obviously lost the favor. He could not stand it. The man in black with a bad heart suddenly scolded: "Xie danqiong, your wife''s egg. I''m merciful to you everywhere. You''re a killer! Do you really want to die? " Xie danqiong didn''t say a word, and the coverage of Qionghua continued to expand gradually, gradually covering most areas. Finally, the man in black roared, and the dagger formed a great white light, facing Qionghua! Bang,. Dagger and Qionghua took off and went to heaven! With one move, the man in black immediately staggered back, but Xie danqiong was powerful and unforgiving. A hard blow had already hit the guy in the face. The man in black cried out in pain. Xie danqiong succeeded in one move, and then greeted him with three fists and 18 legs. He immediately knocked him to the ground and couldn''t resist again. Xie danqiong stepped forward and sat down on the man''s back, panting and scolding: "you dare to call me a sissy! You''re looking for a punch, aren''t you? " Then there was a fat slap in the face. "Spare my life... Help me..." the man kicked his legs disorderly. Suddenly he begged for mercy and sobbed: "shit, I wanted to come and work first... I didn''t expect to be done here..." Xie danqiong suddenly heard something familiar. She turned her mind and was shocked: "you... Are you Rui?" He turned the guy over and pulled off his mask. He only saw a thin face. On that face, a pair of eyes looked at himself sadly, full of grievances. Xie danqiong was stunned! It was this guy who came to trouble himself! Rui couldn''t see where Xie danqiong was in a daze and couldn''t help getting angry: "you... You still don''t let me up? Wow, Xie danqiong, you are really promising... You have become a senior official. When you see the old brother coming up, you beat me down under my ass... see if I don''t sue you in front of boss Chu! " Xie danqiong grabbed her head and stood up in a daze, with an almost explosive surprise: "Why are you here? Eh... You didn''t take refuge in the devil. You came to fight with me! " Rui impassioned angrily: "what are you talking about! You''ve just taken refuge in the devil. Ouch, hey... It hurts me... The boss said something a while ago, ouch... Brothers, I''ll rearrange the seats according to my own force this time. Naturally, I want to fight with you first. Isn''t it strange... Ouch... Hiss... You''re really cruel... " Can you not be cruel? At that time, Xie danqiong beat him as a demon. He should have laughed secretly before he was beaten to death! "Bastard!" Xie danqiong was stunned and then flew into a rage: "you are the first guy to want to do me. You think wrong of your heart!" The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He kicked the guy to the ground and threw himself at him: "just beat you? No! I''ll kill you! " Poof poof Rui Tong really sent her sheep into the mouth of the tiger. She was beaten to a miserable day and moon! At the end of that meeting, someone is no longer a Phoenix, but directly beaten into a bear! And a colorful bear. Xie danqiong stood up breathlessly and said angrily, "if I don''t beat you colorful, you don''t know why the flowers are so red..." "I will tell the boss what happened today!" Rui impassability lay on the ground and shouted with grief and anger: "Xie danqiong''s behavior towards the old brother should really be demoted as the youngest!" Xie danqiong stretched out her hands, rubbed the back of the fist that had hurt just now, and smiled: "didn''t I usurp your position..." Rui didn''t show his teeth and grinned. He rubbed his whole body like a spasm and epilepsy, and replied fiercely: "fart! Ji Mo is definitely not as good as me! I''m definitely not the one at the bottom anyway. In those years, I occupied my dick for a long time. Even Gu''s Dick was not as good as me! " Xie danqiong waved, the flying dagger and Qionghua slipped back and kicked Rui''s ass: "you haven''t been the second child for many years. Don''t remember the glorious years. Get up and go with me! I''m worried that there''s no one to call. You guy will come to the door automatically. Hurry up! " Rui impassioned angrily followed him, muttering curses in his mouth. A sudden, inexplicable smile. Xie danqiong turned in surprise and asked, "what are you laughing at?" "I didn''t laugh. I really didn''t laugh. Just smile, just smile." Rui Tong quickly raised his face and answered solemnly. Xindao: is this guy still trying to call me? Wait for boss Gu, the second son of Chu, Mo Tianji. When the demons come, don''t you call Xie danqiong off the ground? Sure! But I can''t tell him about it now. If he knows, he won''t be on guard. It won''t be fun. Xie danqiong looked at him suspiciously, but she really didn''t see anything in the darkness at night. She just felt that this face was laughing particularly obscene and malicious, but she couldn''t grasp anything, so she had to lead the way. The two brothers met again after a long separation. Although they had just hit the meat and had a fight on the spot, they were in a very different mood. It was difficult to vent the excitement of the brothers'' reunion after a long separation. At the moment, they walked together side by side. They just felt that their chests were excited as if they were going to explode! Xie danqiong suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with the tens of millions of troops in front of Yuan Tianqi! It''s like a local chicken and tile dog. It''s vulnerable. It''s nothing to say! When she returned to the tent, Xie danqiong ordered her to go down with a strong wind and fire: "serve the wine! The best wine in the world! The best dish! The fastest speed! Come on, come on! " ¡­¡­ You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2206 Xie danqiong has never been so impatient since she led the army. In addition, the army is not allowed to drink unless there are special cases. Xie danqiong has always set an example. What''s the matter today? The herald was shocked, but he didn''t dare to ask more. He went to the kitchen with a cry of lightness skill; But it almost scared the cooks to death. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2207 This Phoenix beast is going to kill? When they heard the speech, they were stunned and subconsciously wanted to take the defensive to deal with the coming killing move. Naturally, the offensive slowed down involuntarily. The beast is going to kill. It''s extraordinary. A phoenix that hasn''t appeared in millions of years! It''s scary enough to think about it! Can I take it? If you don''t have confidence, you''d better prepare wholeheartedly and resist with all your strength! If you die here wrongfully, it''s... Very unjust. Between the heart and the electricity, then I saw the Phoenix''s long cry, and suddenly a blazing white flame came out all over my body! According to the "brush" of the falling moon, he first withdrew from the distance of 100 feet. Although his face remained unchanged, his heart jumped "bang". Human beings may not matter, but as a demon, I still have a lot of scruples about the nirvana fire of the Phoenix family. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have made so many plans to kill all the beasts In the flames, the Phoenix whispered, "ancestors... Today I''m going to kill..." Voice infinite melancholy. It''s just the feeling of infinite force, but it''s also more intense! The inexplicable heartbeat in the hearts of the people was even more frightened. They all strengthened their vigilance again and tried to destroy the defense power from the previous 10% to the limit 12%. They all used any secret defense means to resist the coming world-class attack. Then... Then I saw a flash of red light The timid even involuntarily uttered a scream or a scream. They all rubbed their eyes. What''s going on?! Is it a prelude to the destruction attack? But I saw that the Phoenix was shaking in vain, and the two huge wings gathered together on its back, shooting out like an arrow at a high speed... Ass back... I could hardly see the shadow The goods were so blatant that they bluffed everyone. Then, they ran away! And how fast! When they were stunned, they had disappeared completely. What the fuck is going on?! Everyone, including the sky and the earth... All stared round their eyes neatly! Millions of people now have the same feeling in their hearts, and then everyone only thinks of two words: lying in a trough! "Lying trough!" Millions of people blurted out. This sound of "lying in the trough" is really earth shaking. Throughout the ages, it can say these two words so majestic, majestic, and shaking mountains, pulling mountains, flying sand and stones... I''m afraid it''s unique! This is the first time! Between heaven and earth, there are such divine beasts! Those masters who had enough strength and used many means to defend were all tongue tied and stunned. They didn''t know how to react. Two of them insisted on their own limits and used secret means to protect their lives. Because they were surprised at the immediate change, one breath of vitality went wrong and spewed a big mouthful of blood. This lethality seems to be really huge On the ground, knowing the inside story, Xie danqiong covered her face in pain! I lost my life... What a shame! Man... I just want you to frighten others, but I don''t want you to be ashamed That''s good Xie danqiong immediately raised her head with a straight face, and there was no sign of panic Yes, as long as it''s not exposed, Rui Tong is the Phoenix, then it''s okay Keep it a secret while others don''t know. Me and the Phoenix Keke, I don''t know! Who is the Phoenix? I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know! yes! It doesn''t matter at all! Xie Kui looked around with dignity and said, "cough, everyone heard it just now, even Lord Phoenix said... Yuan Tianqi is an evil spirit of heaven. The purpose of waging war is to collect the yuan spirit of our martial arts and expand ourselves. That''s it!" Everyone nodded like chickens pecking rice. How do you feel that Lord Xie Kui was a little short of confidence when he said these words? Shouldn''t he be full of confidence? Illusion, it must be an illusion! "The Phoenix just now... Should be a little Phoenix who is new to the world. Its power is naturally a little insufficient. Well, it is a little insufficient." After thinking about it, there was still something wrong. Xie danqiong swallowed her saliva and added such an explanation. "Yes, Xie Kui!" A guy said positively, "it''s definitely a young Phoenix. Are you still besieged by so many people, but you can''t run yet? When he just spread his wings, I paid special attention to the lower body of the Phoenix... Saw that... That what; Well, yes, that''s a male Phoenix... Male! Well, it''s not fully developed! I really saw it! Really not fully developed! " Xie danqiong finally couldn''t help twitching at the corners of her mouth, then twitched again, and then the whole face twitched. Almost a mouthful of old blood came out! He turned his head and looked at the officer mercilessly. Thanks to his fierce eyes, he didn''t laugh! What''s wrong with you, this guy? Have to look there? Moreover, you can observe and comment in detail. You can''t know for yourself. What strength do you preach Asshole, asshole And that damn Rui impassability is a complete fool! You said you turned into a phoenix and spread your wings. It''s really powerful, but you didn''t expect to expose your lower body when you were powerful and beautiful "Labor and capital are going crazy. Even if they are not crazy, they will spit blood!" Xie danqiong returned to the big tent, viciously lifted the water bag, gulped directly drank the water of the whole water bag, wiped her mouth, and burst out a rude remark! A handsome face is now tangled to the extreme! The guard in front of the door looked at his nose, nose and heart. He stood majestic and motionless, but he was infinitely shocked: Xie Kui''s head had never said a rude word, even if he was facing a desperate situation and a near death two days ago. He was always a handsome young master! But these two days, I don''t know how, but it''s a big anomaly. Not only can I call myself "labor and capital", but also those words like "lying trough" and "others" are catchy. It seems that there are signs that they have developed into a mantra. What the hell is going on? What is the special reason that can lead to such a great change in Xie Kui''s head? Puzzling! Think deeply! The night was dark, and Rui returned to Xie danqiong''s independent account, but she was caught and beaten on the spot! Rui couldn''t scream. He knew he was wrong. He didn''t say to fight back. He didn''t even struggle and was beaten. For a time, the big tent continued to spread the sound of popping and popping, as well as the extremely tangled and uncontrollable scolding! "Silly bird!" "Silly bird, silly bird!" "You are a silly bird!..." "I knew you were stupid before, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid!" "Why did I think of letting you out? I''m blind! " "Follow you silly bird, I''m almost fooled by you! Did you say something about yourself? " The bodyguard standing guard outside danced with his eyebrows and was as silent as a cicada. Listen to this voice and feel the power... Sister¡ª¡ª All the bodyguards, without exception, were in a cold sweat: if such a force hit me, I was afraid I would have become meat mud. The one inside looked not tall and thin. He could stand it so much It''s so hard to beat the goods ¡­¡­ The next day, the fighting continued. Rui Bu and Xie danqiong came to the scene to supervise the war. Rui Tong was dressed in black and looked cold. Without saying a word, he was like a real peak expert, standing with his hands down and watching coldly. It''s really majestic and shows the demeanor of an expert! No one would have thought that the Super Master who looks like Yuanchen Yuezhi is the Phoenix, the divine beast who ran away with his ass back and bare lower body yesterday! In the fierce war... Suddenly, a huge flying boat appeared in the sky! Fly straight and slowly towards this side. Both sides who did not participate in the war were surprised: what forces are coming? Is it for us or for each other?! The flying boat is getting closer and closer. The target landing point is becoming clearer and clearer. It flies slowly towards the middle of the military camp of Yuan Tianqi, and there is a tendency to fall. An officer under Yu''s command was surprised when he saw this: "is it our reinforcements coming?" More people came forward and asked, "who is coming? Please report your identity quickly, otherwise you will be destroyed!" On the flying boat, a steady voice said, "we are the rear reinforcements. We come to support your Majesty the emperor of heaven to eliminate rebellion!" "Take out the relevant Keepsake! "Order sign!" Someone shouted, obviously a person with delicate mind. You say it''s a reinforcement. You''re a reinforcement. What if the enemy pretends?! The man on the flying boat said faintly, "we naturally have proof of our identity, but it''s inconvenient to submit it at the moment. We just submit it immediately after landing." Seeing that the flying boat had reached over the camp and began to make preparations for landing, everyone was relieved: the other party obviously planned to land in the middle of the camp. If it was the enemy, would it be surrounded on the spot and destroyed instantly? It seems that there is no such stupid enemy. Since it is not an enemy, it should be one of its own. Even yuan Tianqi in the big account was a little suspicious. He drew several question marks at the bottom of his heart: where did this come from? On the battlefield, Yi Luoyue frowned, thought and thought: was it the order given to those super sects that they came to help the war now? Since the three main brains of Yuan Tianqi, falling moon and rain did not obstruct, the relevant generals immediately commanded the central troops to withdraw around to make enough space for the landing of the flying boat. I was busy preparing, but I saw that the flying boat suddenly accelerated the descent speed! It was like suddenly losing control and falling out of control. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2208 Everyone below exclaimed at the same time, "what''s going on?" "Grass! What''s the matter with you? " "Paralysis! Quickly adjust the landing speed! " "Ah ah..." "Sleeping trough! Everybody run away... " ¡­¡­ The flying boat fell with a thunderous force... Er, to be more precise, it fell! At the same time, ten round holes suddenly appeared on the flying boat, and things that could not see their shape popped out of it. They were flying high at an uncertain landing point. Until they flew a distance, the people below could see clearly that it was a chair with strange structure, sharp in front and forked in the rear. On each chair, there was a man sitting on his side, rushing forward like a meteor with the flying shot of the chair. Just blink time, has rushed out a thousand feet distance! Towards the camp in the direction of Xie danqiong, moths rushed towards the fire. "What''s going on? What is this? " Everyone''s head was confused at the same time. What''s going on right now seems weird, doesn''t it? It''s totally illogical! Immediately, the castration of the chair was gradually exhausted. The ten people on it suddenly stood up at the same time and kicked their feet on the chair. Obviously, they did their best to continue to speed up the shooting towards Xie danqiong again! Originally, they had gone out for a distance of 2000 feet, not far from the battle battlefield. Obviously, these ten people were first-class experts. With all their efforts, they almost crossed the whole battlefield in the blink of an eye and fell into Xie danqiong''s camp. drop from the clouds! He is the first person, dressed in snow-white, with a gentle face, elegant and elegant, tall, handsome and standing tall. He is really natural and unrestrained. In particular, it seems that the whole world has been under his control. He is very determined, which really makes people frustrated. Xie danqiong, who was shocked to see the accident in front of her, was already shocked. She didn''t know what to say. She stood there and trembled all over. Eyes almost burst into tears! Looking at the excited and inexplicable Xie danqiong, the man in white walked out slowly from a piece of smoke and dust, and smiled politely: "Xie danqiong, I''m coming." Xie danqiong''s voice almost trembled, and she couldn''t believe what she saw in front of her: "Mo Tianji! Is it really you? " Mo Tianji was also excited, but he forced to suppress the excitement and said with a smile: "brother is fighting tirelessly. How can I not help Mo Tianji? Hehe... There are no gifts for you when you first arrive. Just give you a fireworks show and enjoy it! " Then he patted his hands gently! Five thousand feet away, in the high air, the flying boat in the middle of yuantianqi camp suddenly accelerated the falling speed again! Boom! It hit the ground hard and without fraud! The weight of this flying boat is more than a million kilograms. Not to mention Mo Tianji also put other things in it The sound caused by such a hard hit is the shaking of the mountains and the earth! Near the place where the flying boat fell, the soldiers in the yuantianqi military camp were shocked off their feet by this extremely powerful shock wave and flew out. Some people were close to each other. They actually bled at the seven orifices on the spot, and many people with poor cultivation died directly on the spot! This sudden change was too much. Even Xie danqiong clearly felt a strong shock at his feet! Many large stones weighing hundreds of kilograms nearby also jumped up suddenly. It can be seen that the vibration was violent. However, Xie danqiong was a little puzzled: did Mo Tianji try his best to make this happen in order to kill so many people? That''s a waste of a sky high flying boat. It''s such a waste that the effect is really not very good. Looking at Xie danqiong''s questioning eyes, Mo Tianji smiled faintly, picked his eyebrows, then slowly stretched out two index fingers, covered his ears, and said softly with a smile: "now the fireworks show is just about to start, boom!" Xie danqiong''s face changed and shouted, "everyone covers their ears and lies on the ground for me!" Xie danqiong''s voice didn''t fall. It seemed that before the soldiers reacted, they had heard a really earth shaking noise! "Boom ~ ~ ~" The flying boat suddenly sent out a burst of blazing white light, and the whole exploded! At this moment, the world lost its color because of the explosion. Heaven and earth change color! I only see that there are human bodies shot out all over the sky, and countless broken limbs and arms... Many of them turn into ashes and fragments in the middle of flying! An unprecedented huge mushroom cloud rose in the sky, curled up, rolled up, bigger and bigger, sweeping the whole sky! Even with Xie danqiong''s exquisite cultivation, the distance was still so far away. I still felt a violent vibration, my heart beat rapidly, and my feet were off the ground. Then my ears couldn''t hear anything. Finally, I sat on the ground without any manners! More than 90% of the camps of the two armies collapsed! Nearby, there were more than 30 high mountains, landslides occurred at the same time, rubble pierced the clouds, and countless gravel flew straight to the sky. The camp on the other side of the yuan Tianqi river stretches for thousands of miles. After the bombing, it has become devastated and miserable. One third of the enemy camp directly opposite was directly destroyed by this bombing! Two million people were shattered by this huge explosion! The number of lucky survivors is less than half, which is still far away. It''s strange that such a shocking explosion suddenly exploded without warning in the middle of an infinitely densely populated military camp. It''s strange that it can get better In a moment, the aftermath of the explosion has gradually ended, but at this moment, even Xie danqiong can''t see it anymore This explosion is really too cruel! The falling moon in mid air is relatively close to the explosion. At this moment, I don''t know where it was blown away by the explosion aftermath... As for the yuan Tianqi, the emperor of Moyun, who is in the center of the explosion core, even if his strength is as high as his, I really don''t know what it will become. Mu canglan also fell to the ground because of the unprecedented explosion. His intuition was like thunder in his ears. He was unlucky. He took the lead in the war and rushed to the front. He was directly affected by the aftermath of the explosion. Suddenly, hail fell from the sky and nearly fell half paralyzed. Finally, he was strong, No, it''s really a hemiplegia, but temporary deafness is still inevitable. Bared his teeth and got up, he saw that everyone around him was opening his mouth and shouting, but his ears were buzzing, but he couldn''t hear anything. He couldn''t help shouting: "what''s going on? Who can tell me what happened and what happened? " But when I said it, I found that it seemed that even what I said,. I can''t hear a word. Within thousands of miles, everyone curses loudly with their ears in their arms. However, everyone only feels that the world is silent and can''t hear anything, just a little noise buzzing in their ears Xie danqiong''s situation is better. Now she has barely recovered, got up from the ground, twisted her face and asked, "I say, what''s going on?" Mo Tianji was dressed in white and smiled gently: "it''s no big deal, but the flying boat itself has the function of self explosion, but I improved it a little..." "How did it improve a little? Is it really a little better? " Xie danqiong gnashed her teeth. "In fact, it''s not even improvement. I just put seven million kilograms of explosives on it, that''s all. Well, I also put some poison, poisonous smoke and so on... It''s no big deal. " Mo Tianji said lightly, "this is my first gift to you. Is this fireworks good?" Seven million pounds of explosives! Fireworks show?! Xie danqiong opened her mouth wide and felt that her heart was shattered by the powder hit by this sentence at this moment. Looking at Mo Tianji''s understatement and carelessness, Xie danqiong suddenly felt weak. What is a cruel man? What is poison man? Have you seen it? If anyone dares to say I''m cruel again, I''ll play with someone. People really can''t compare with others! Compared with Mo Tianji, I am a pure and kind-hearted young boy All around, the experts around Xie danqiong recovered their hearing. Naturally, they heard what Mo Tianji said. They opened their mouths and looked at the gentle, handsome young man in front of them foolishly. They only felt that there were millions of grass and mud horses running and trampling back and forth in their hearts. My God In addition to these three words, the generals have no other ideas at all, no other ideas at all! What kind of monster is this young childe who looks handsome, natural and unrestrained and full of tenderness? The aftershock of the explosion gradually disappeared. Although the world still swings automatically, it is no longer enough to cause damage to advanced warriors.. Mo Tianji smiled: "why, Xie danqiong, I gave you such a big gift. Don''t you invite me in?" Xie danqiong woke up from his stupefied state and said, "Oh, oh, oh..." then she came back to her senses, stared and scolded: "shit! Mo Tianji, you fucking do this, tell me in advance, okay? Now where do you ask me to invite you to sit down? " Xie danqiong''s handsome account was also not spared in the explosion and vibration just now. It has already become a piece of ruins. Mo Tianji smiled, looked like I was wrong and I was sorry, and said, "this section... I really didn''t think of it. Sorry, sorry, forgive me." But looking at his face, where does it look like "sorry" or "forgive me"? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2209 Looking at Mo Tianji, it is clear that he is completely satisfied and energetic! Xie danqiong was even more angry. With Mo Tianji''s mind, how can you not think of this section? But he still chose to do so. It must be the prudence in his bones that played a role again. I''m afraid Xie danqiong leaked the news "Besides... At best, you only lost some tents, but there were basically no casualties..." Mo Tianji walked forward smartly and said lightly: "the combat effectiveness is quite complete..." Xie danqiong has a black line: "if you make such an explosion, you are not afraid to hurt Tianhe!" Mo Tianji smiled politely: "so, I''m ready to do good deeds." Xie danqiong turned her head and turned her face to one side. Your most conservative and optimistic estimate just now is that it will kill no less than millions of people. How many good deeds do you have to do to make up for it? Talking to this guy is a waste of saliva. In particular, people and animals who saw his face were harmless, which made people want to kick a punch on this handsome face! However, I really don''t have that Kung Fu. It''s serious to rush to order to set up camp again. At this time, the landslides on the surrounding mountains are in the ascendant, and they are still roaring... The mountains are shaking. All the officers and men under Xie danqiong set up camp again and looked at Mo Tianji with awe. Everyone had an idea: don''t offend this man! If we offend him, our destruction is not far away! I really don''t know how Xie Kuishou dared to talk to that man so recklessly without fear? It''s really an expert. It''s unpredictable! Shit, it''s said that foreign demons are not qualified to lift shoes compared with this gentle and harmless childe! This one seems very cruel! It''s just the beginning. Millions of lives have become a rainbow to welcome him It''s better to deal less with such a cruel person. It''s better to avoid it. Fortunately, lucky... He is Xie Kuishou''s brother Who dares to provoke such a person?! At this time, an angry voice mixed with infinite suffocation shouted with infinite grief and anger: "lying in the mud! Oh, my God! You bastard, you... You bastard dare to come! See if I don''t kill you bastard, you''re waiting for me... " Such disregard and yelling are naturally Rui impassability! Among the brothers, Rui Tong is undoubtedly the most tragic one who is designed to be pursued and killed! At best, other brothers have a narrow life. There is always a way to live. Only Rui doesn''t know. It''s a complete ten death without life. How to go is the way to die! Because of Mo Tianji''s accurate information, Rui doesn''t know how many times she has been beaten into meat sauce by others! Seeing Mo Tianji now, if his eyes are not red, it''s hell. When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. Naturally, he rushed up with his fist in disregard! It''s an eye opener to see the soldiers around. Oh, my God, are there really people who are not afraid of death and dare to shout in front of them? Is that too kind? It seems that he is still an acquaintance Mo Tianji was talking to Xie danqiong with a smile. Suddenly he heard this scolding. He picked his eyebrows and said, "ah, there is another silly bird here... Come on, take this man down and beat him to death! It doesn''t matter! It''s all mine! " Upon hearing this, the nine masters brought by Mo Tianji rushed up at the same time and tried their best to besiege a bird. Mo Tianji and Xie danqiong talked and laughed relatively, pointing out the rivers and mountains and stirring up the text. But Rui impassability here is trapped in a dangerous siege. It''s really a crisis step by step. Mo Tianji can bring it out to participate in the war. Where is one of the idle people? Almost everyone has a profound cultivation that is not inferior to Rui impassability. Nine people besieged one, and soon pressed Rui impassability on the ground, followed by a crazy fat beating! Of course, it''s not enough to beat to death, but it''s OK to beat half to death. That''s what they do! Nearby, the generals were surprised: Mo Tianji talked and laughed with Xie danqiong, but he didn''t care about it. Rui impassability was beaten into meat pie. It''s too cruel Isn''t this really their brother? That''s strange. Even if it''s not a brother, it''s a little too much, isn''t it? Not to mention the new cruel man, our chief Xie Kui is not the kind of Lord who is cruel and will kill people. What''s the situation!? Rui impassioned was pressed to the ground by several people, and his mouth was almost pressed into the soil. Wu Zizi shouted: "Mo Tianji, you wait. When the boss comes, I won''t beat you into a chicken flying in the sky and swear not to be a man! If I don''t chop your frog into pieces and throw it into the pot, I won''t call Rui Tong! He, he, you still hit you still hit? You... I remember you, I tell you... I remember you! I really remember you. You dare to beat me. I remember you all your life... Lying in a trough... It hurts me... Ow ~ ~ ~ spare my life... Help me... " The camp was finally set up. Mu canglan has also rushed back from the front line: after such an explosion, both sides, no matter where, are not in the mood to continue fighting? It seems that both sides are temporarily out of mood Looking at Mo Tianji''s eyes, mu canglan seemed to see a monster. In the eyes, there is deep fear and fear! This is a madman¡ª¡ª Mu Shuai said in his heart. Not long after, Rui impassioned was dragged in like a dead dog and thrown on a chair. The poor Phoenix was beaten into a local chicken this time. Originally thin, but now the whole body is fat... Swollen. After listening to Mo Tianji''s story, Xie danqiong''s eyes widened. In the end, her eyes almost bulged out. Not just him; Even mu canglan, a million year old elder, did not know how many big scenes he had experienced. Commander Fang of the whole Moyun heavenly army also reacted with Xie danqiong. Even Rui, who was beaten seven meat and eight vegetables, didn''t have the voice of curse, and the whole person fell into a dull state. The nine people brought by Mo Tianji turned blue one by one, and the lingering fear on one face remained. It''s obviously too frightened. "You mean, you just took seven million kilograms of explosives... Stuffed in your own flying boat... Swaying 170000 miles and flying for a long time?!" When she said this, Xie danqiong turned pale and shaky. The faces of the nine people brought by Mo Tianji showed a happy look of "the rest of life is unbearable to look back". The thrills along the way really scare people crazy Mo Tian nodded naturally, "yes, what''s the matter? Isn''t that taken for granted? Can there be such a beautiful fireworks show without my arrival? " "I''m going crazy! I''m really going crazy... "Xie danqiong grabbed her hair and gnashed her teeth at Mo Tianji:" why don''t I see? Well, you... You''re really a madman, a complete madman! " The wood Cang LAN on one side only heard that his hair stood up. With seven million kilograms of explosives, he flew a long distance at high altitude... 170000 miles! Mu canglan doesn''t know anyone else. Anyway, he is absolutely afraid to take such a flying boat! This is not crazy, but directly smoked, and it has to be a big hair! No matter how careful you are, as long as there is one in ten thousand miles, there is a little collision in the middle... Don''t say the yuan sky limit, I''m afraid Mo Tianji and other ten people have turned into brilliant fireworks in the sky before they come here In such an explosion, even the Phoenix like Rui impassability will definitely disappear! There is no luck! "Cough!" Mo Tianji coughed and shook his folding fan smartly: "before coming, I divined a divination for myself. The divination showed that the trip was dangerous. Do you know what this means? In fact, the conclusion is that it''s okay, so I came here. I came here very smoothly! " Everyone was sweating. Your sister''s... You divined for yourself for such a big thing. Who do you think you are "And you? You let him fool around like this? He''s crazy, and you''re all crazy? Play with your life? " Xie danqiong asked Mo Tianji''s nine experts with a black line. Nine people smiled bitterly: "Lord Tianji''s decision, there is something we can change... As for talking about this road, it''s really unbearable to look back on the past, early HUAFA..." Nine people sighed and were afraid. It seems that everyone has a few colorful hair hidden in their green hair. Isn''t it? Along the way, he sat in the crack of explosives. He was really like a zombie and didn''t dare to move! Seven days, seven days. Almost even the eyelids did not dare to blink. I was afraid that I accidentally touched the explosives and turned myself into gorgeous fireworks. All the experts at this level are scared to pee, but they dare not go to the bathroom. They hold their breath all the way and are not crazy... How can outsiders know the taste? It''s a lucky thing to have a few beautiful hair! At the moment, hearing Xie danqiong''s question, the nine old men all looked sad. Shit, this is the most dangerous trip of my life. Compared with this high-altitude trip, the past battles in the Jianghu, such as desperate situations and strong enemies... Are despised one after another. There is no comparability directly! Finally, when I arrived, I saw the effect created by the bitterness all the way, and severely flattened a meat target. Those depressed and oppressed at the bottom of my heart were a lot of catharsis, a lot more comfortable and a lot more refreshing! Mu canglan sighed, "madman." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2210 All the generals in the tent nodded with the same feeling. Except these two words, it seems that there is really no other words that can accurately describe the gentle and elegant God''s behavior like young master Yugui! It''s strange that there are such outlaws in the world! A general stood up abruptly and hurried out. "Why are you going?" Mu canglan was very unhappy. He didn''t see any distinguished guests here. How could he be so ignorant? He really humiliated me. The general turned back with a blue face: "commander Rong, I''ll go to the toilet... Although I just listened, I also felt urgent to urinate. I was scared to death... Sweating all over..." Unexpectedly, as soon as this remark came out, it turned out that followers gathered, and there were many similarities. Generals who boast of being bold on weekdays stand up one after another with a bitter face and bent over: "I''ll go to the toilet too, and I''m in a hurry..." "It''s really... It''s humiliating!" Mu canglan stood up angrily: "I''ll go to the toilet and catch them all back!" People haven''t gone yet. What are you going to catch? Obviously, Mu Shuai was scared to pee, but he was old and cautious and had his own countermeasures. The countermeasures were quite reasonable ¡­¡­ Don''t talk about Xie danqiong, turn around and say that the rain is delayed yuan Tianzhi. After the explosion, the gloomy scene was really terrible. I believe that even the most heartless people in the world will hold tears of sympathy when they see this scene. The so-called end of the world is nothing more than this... It may not even be as bleak as the present. The barracks under the positive impact were swept away, and a huge lake covering an unusually vast area was born. The lake water was rippling and sparkling, but there were countless strange things floating on the water That''s a hair, that''s a finger... That''s a piece of cloth... That''s... A blood stain The whole lake is red and blood red. By the lake, there are still thousands of feet of broken meat As for more distant places, countless broken heads were blown by the wind and turned on the ground There was silence. Under such a huge explosion, even the cry was forcibly restrained by fear! The surviving soldiers looked blankly at the scene in front of them, this desolation, this ruins, this boundless lake... Is this the barracks we were still desperately guarding and fighting? All the disabled soldiers are lost in their souls. They look like children without mothers. It''s sad and miserable. It makes people cry when they hear it and sad when they see it. Far away. A human figure flew back with a "Hoo", and the thick black smoke lingered all over him, shouting like thunder: "who did it? Who did it? Who did it!! I''ll tear him to pieces... " It''s the Moyun emperor! But now his majesty, the emperor of heaven, has no normal majesty and demeanor! He was ragged, his face was black, and one shoulder was blown away. Fortunately, he was recovering quickly, but the embarrassment was obvious and could not be concealed. In the explosion just now, although yuan Tianqi had all-round cultivation, he was in the middle after all. He was facing the most direct impact and was completely unprepared! If it hadn''t reacted quickly enough, it would have been completely eliminated in this explosion! If it is really killed, it is estimated that Yuan Tianqi will really become an ancient legend and an infinite legend! ¡ª¡ªIn all ages, the first emperor of heaven to be killed by explosives! Or the first devil in the world to be killed by gunpowder! That''s really too oppressive to die Facing yuan Tianqi''s question, no one can answer. The wind roared in the high air, like crying, and the landslides in the distance were still going on, with an endless stream of rumbling voices "Your Majesty..." the rain appeared in Yuan Tianqi''s vision with scars all over his body. As soon as he appeared, he cried: "Your Majesty... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Yuan Tian''s eyes stared. He was in a bad mood. Suddenly, he even drilled out a mourning man. Naturally, he was even more unhappy. But when he saw that the rain was delayed, his whole body was almost fragmented. He immediately couldn''t scold and sighed: "hurry up and complete the army." The rain choked and promised and turned away immediately. In the distance, the prime minister flew back in embarrassment according to the falling moon. Before he could speak, he coughed. When you cough and open your mouth, thick black smoke comes out of your mouth. This explosion, the prime minister''s situation is also extremely miserable. And Yuan Tianqi. It''s really unexpected that such a super cruel man suddenly appeared out of thin air on such a fierce battlefield! Directly use the largest and super flying boat of Jiuchong tianque, which is filled with explosives and flutters tens of thousands of miles to directly hit the army on the head "What kind of bastard can come up with such an idea? I''m going to fuck NIMA! " According to the falling moon, he yelled: "it''s inhuman and crazy!" Mo Tianji is really proud to be able to make foreign demons scold "inhuman and insane". Yuan Tianqi said nothing, and the murderous spirit lingering all over him almost took shape! He secretly vowed that if he caught the initiator of today''s catastrophe, if he died happily... He would be so sorry to the eighth generation ancestors of the demons In Xie danqiong''s handsome account, everyone looked at Rui impassively with surprise. The guy who was almost beaten into a meat pie just now is definitely not an adjective, but really an object very similar to a meat pie. Unexpectedly, it is just a movement. All the wounds and scars on his body fade away quickly with the naked eye. Slowly, the bruises all over the body slowly disappeared, and his face gradually returned to its original state and became vigorous again. This guy''s recovery speed is stronger than mu canglan''s sage peak expert! What kind of monster is this? It seems that the Phoenix is reborn from nirvana. I''m afraid it''s just like this? The generals looked at Xie danqiong, Mo Tianji and Rui impassability. They felt that Xie Kui''s brothers... It seems that everyone is a demon! Although the paths taken are different, they are definitely demons, which is certain¡° All right? " Mo Tianji asked Rui kindly. Rui Tong nodded desperately¡° Do you want to beat me for revenge? I can give you a chance! " Mo Tianji asked softly, full of humility¡° No, no, I really don''t dare...... "Rui Tong''s face was like earth and shook his head like a rattle. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2211 I was really scared to death. Since I heard that Mo Tianji had traveled 170000 miles with millions of kilograms of explosives, Rui couldn''t understand. I just felt a cool wind blowing in the back of his head. Almost scared his legs soft. As for the idea of dealing with Mo Tianji, it''s like melting snow in the scorching sun. There''s nothing left. "That''s good. It''s the one who knows how to advance and retreat." Mo Tianji laughed and was elated. This step of my strategy is quite effective. Dealing with Yuan Tianqi is the main one, but on the other hand, it is also very effective "Of course, Gu Duxing and several of them have been designed and hunted by me. You can contact them when they come." Mo Tianji suggested: "unite and beat me together. I don''t mind. I really don''t mind. It''s nothing to me." Rui didn''t understand that he was having such an idea. Hearing the speech, he couldn''t help staring: "you, you said you..." Mo Tianji smiled genially: "at that time, I may join them to deal with you, but I don''t know. Do you want to offend me? Or offend you? How do you think they will choose? " Xie danqiong laughed. Faced with such a choice, I''m afraid none of the brothers will make a choice to help Rui. Because... Among the brothers, the most terrible one is the God in front of me! As far as the terrible degree is concerned, even the boss Chu Yang is inferior to Mo Tianji! Sitting in the handsome tent, Mo Tianji is listening carefully to Xie danqiong explain the current situation and his own situation. During this period, Xie danqiong was in a miserable situation of being beaten in an all-round way, both in terms of overall strength and public opinion. Mu canglan himself has almost been scolded and turned over his ancestors. In fact, he is not only his ancestors, but also the blood mold of his ancestors in the 18th generation. If the ancestors know, even if they know that mu canglan is innocent, they have to give him a dream and teach him a lesson for the future generations who drag down his ancestors. In the face of this matter, Xie danqiong asked herself that there was nothing she could do. She was unable to respond and had nothing to do. Now Mo Tianji came, and the playful ancestor came. Naturally, the problem was handed over to him. "But in ten days, how could you go to such a terrible situation?" Mo Tianji frowned. He was on a high-speed road all the way. It was difficult to receive news on the flying boat. He still stayed ten days ago in terms of current news. Ten days ago, Xie danqiong was singing and playing. It was a grand image. Tens of millions of troops raised flags to fight demons. How strong and prosperous the military capacity was. However, in just ten days, it was like destroying the withered and decadent. The existing military strength was less than 30% of that at its peak. Most importantly, the soldiers were not serious enough. The general''s intention to fight was not high, but they were only forced to destroy the valley for external forces, Once that air dissipates, the army may collapse at any time. So far, the situation is almost hopeless! I really didn''t expect Xie danqiong to be so embarrassed, and still in such a short time. "You hold up your flag to fight against demons and eliminate the demons who sneaked into the Jiuchong tianque. You are clearly standing on the commanding height of morality. Now you are forced into this miserable situation. It''s really......" Mo Tianji sighed deeply, and it''s hard to hide his disdain. An old face of Mu canglan has also become pig liver color This is really a slap in the face "Well, leave it to me." Mo Tianji just thought for a moment and said immediately. His tone was extremely confident. "What do you want to do?" Xie danqiong''s eyes brightened. "Hehe, have you ever heard of a saying that things will turn around when they reach the extreme?" Mo Tianji asked. Then he smiled again and went to have a rest. Mu canglan looked suspiciously at the back of Mo Tianji''s departure: "now we have reached such a situation that the war situation may collapse at any time. What else can he do to turn the world around?" "If there is another person who can change this situation, then it must be him!" Xie danqiong said confidently, "let''s relax. Mo Tianji can certainly do it. In terms of playing heart and mind, even my boss chuyang is not the opponent of this guy." "This is a peerless Yin man!" Xie danqiong didn''t know whether it was praise or criticism, so she came to a conclusion. A relaxed look on his face. Mu canglan''s suspicious eyes. After checking and integrating all the current intelligence, Mo Tianji immediately took action: "the first step is to further stir up public opinion and continue to scold mu canglan! How to exaggerate, how to scold, how to be vicious, the more exaggerated and vicious, the more ideal! " Tianji intelligence department quickly passed this order out. Mo Tianji''s instructions are the only way in Tianji intelligence department. Any instructions can be executed 100% accurately without any deviation.. So, in an instant, all the halls of moyuntian''s Secret Intelligence Department received the news. After a while, a wave of criticism against mu canglan began with a magnificent and unprecedented situation. "Mu canglan is despicable and shameless, has no talent and virtue, and has been in a high position for many years. Now he is plotting to rebel and wants to be the Emperor himself!" "Mu canglan once occupied hundreds of thousands of beautiful girls, just for selfish desires. He is simply an animal, an animal among animals..." "In order to repair his family''s ancestral grave, mu canglan forcibly relocated up to 8 million people... Occupied hundreds of thousands of mu of land... Displaced countless homes and separated his wife and children..." "That year, mu canglan forced his family to death in order to occupy a girl. His despicable behavior was simply heinous..." "Mu canglan didn''t hesitate to kill hundreds of people in order to please a handsome man..." "Mu canglan''s 1000 major crimes are listed as follows..." "Mu canglan..." Mu canglan was just an anti thief. Now, it''s only a day''s time. He has changed into a super villain who does all kinds of evil, is unforgivable, full of evil, crazy and inhuman. The people who don''t know the truth in the world are surprised to see so many truths. Naturally, they are filled with righteous indignation and scold along with them. It turns out that the person who deceives his heart and wants to steal the throne still has so many despicable acts. It''s reasonable for him to move before. Everyone must scold him. It''s simply wrong not to scold him! What is the face of such despicable people as mu canglan? Living between heaven and earth, he is dead in the hearts of the public! One day later, mu canglan received the latest news. Almost a mouthful of blood gushed out and immediately went to find Xie danqiong: "that''s how he clarified for me... I really... I really..." After seven or eight consecutive sentences of ''I really am'', I choked my old face red, and finally scolded: "grass!" Xie danqiong grinned, covered her forehead and said, "this... This is a strategy... Wait and see..." Mu canglan was furious and left the account. In the next few days, while fighting, I heard the abuse rising outside. "Mu canglan wantonly slaughters his compatriots, and tens of millions of tianque compatriots die in his hands every year!" "In fact, mu canglan''s previous battles were all for personal gain. Otherwise, with his character and deeds, how can he get the position of the first person in the military of Mo Yuntian!" "Yes, how can he rebel without building prestige? At the beginning of the rebellion, how could he gather so many hands! " "Mu canglan is extremely vicious. He has been playing this game for millions of years!" "Really, his heart can be killed, heaven and earth can''t stand it!" "Mucanglan dismissed all the people who were not loyal to him some time ago. He pretended that everyone had their own aspirations, but he began to kill them after they left. His atrocity is a public anger!" "Mu canglan, why don''t you die? Go to die..." The whole world is scolding, scolding a person - Mu canglan. However, slowly, there were voices of opposition. "This statement seems a little excessive... Mu canglan is guilty of rebellion. There is no doubt about it, but it''s not enough to say that about him, is it? It''s just a good woman, not even a man, right? Can you really eat all men and women? " "Yes, why suddenly all the sins have become mu canglan''s?" "I don''t have a say in anything else. This one is definitely wrong... The ancestral grave of Mu canglan''s family falls in the imperial capital. Why don''t there be hundreds of thousands of mu? I''ve measured it before. At best, there are only hundreds of mu of land... The wooden family is also a big family for at least millions of years. There are quite few cemeteries? How did it become hundreds of thousands of acres in your mouth? That must be wrong! " "Yes, yes, that''s too much." "Yes, Mu Shuai is not only bad for men, but also has never robbed civilian women; In this section, I believe everyone in Dijing can testify! We have nothing to say when you scold him for being rebellious. Even if you scold him for pretending to be dignified, there should be a limit. You can''t pour any dirty water on Mu Shuai. Hundreds of thousands of women... Which man in the world can satisfy so many women? Even if it''s really a beast among animals, it doesn''t have that ability. It''s too lame to talk! " "And this is even more outrageous. There are a thousand serious crimes... Even if Mu canglan hires a think tank to help him find ways and change the law every day, there are not as many as a thousand crimes? What is the mentality of people who spread rumors like this? What a pervert! " "This killing of compatriots... How can it not kill 10 million people a year? Even if Mu Shuai kills them, how long will 10 million people have to kill?! It''s strange. Mu Shuai has been out for years. Even if he wants to kill, he doesn''t have so many opportunities, right? Why kill 10 million every year? Didn''t Mu Shuai kill all the people in Mo Yuntian long ago? This charge is too brain crippled! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2212 "Yes... And this. It''s more unnecessary to pursue and kill after demobilization. It''s dealt with directly in the military camp. Doesn''t it omit a lot of effort? At that time, they were surrounded by the army of the emperor of heaven. They were forced to chase and kill so many people without being noticed by the army of the emperor of heaven. If those people were killed by the people of the emperor of heaven, it might be possible... Ha ha, I mean, it''s possible, it''s more likely... " "There are too many doubts, too many unreasonable, unreasonable and inconsistent with the facts." "Yes, why do you wipe the black wood canglan like this? He has already been accused by thousands of people. As for stepping on so many feet? " "I''m afraid it''s weird." "Yes, then, where is the oddity?" "These soldiers are really dead. If so, if it is not the hands and feet moved by mu canglan, who is most likely to die in?" "What you''re talking about is nonsense. Since it''s not mu canglan? Your Majesty must have ordered the execution... " "Shh! Silence! " "I mean a possibility, and I don''t necessarily say that your majesty did it, but the possibility is relatively high!" ¡­¡­ "The world is so chaotic. Who should we trust?" "This..." After five or six days, moyuntian''s public opinion has evolved into a fog from everyone scolding mu canglan in unison. People with many wives began to be confused and at a loss There are also some people who have the heart to think and begin to pursue the so-called "truth". What the hell is going on? "If Mu Tianlan really wanted to revolt, he would have revolted for so many years! Why wait until now? He has always been the top power, okay? " "Since the rebellion was not mu canglan''s original intention, why did he do it? What is the reason for his unwavering commitment? What would it be if it weren''t for profit? " "Those who were killed are all soldiers of moyuntian. Since they have taken the initiative to leave mucanglan, why are they still killed?" "Your Majesty the emperor of heaven has promised to let bygones be bygones." "Is it true that your Majesty the emperor of heaven has broken his word and become fat? You are not joking, are you? " "That''s millions of people..." "What on earth is this for? It''s hard to understand! " "What''s more, the war is going on strangely now. The emperor of heaven clearly has an overwhelming advantage and has the upper hand. However, he has delayed to give superior forces and carry out a large-scale decisive battle, but let the sergeants fight one by one. That''s a strategy to die..." "I heard, I just heard that when the devil is injured, it needs a lot of soul power to recover quickly..." "What''s the matter? There have been similar rumors for a long time. It''s also heard that as long as it''s a highly skilled martial artist, everyone knows the ability of the devil!" "Cough, I mean... I actually mean... Before, mu canglan didn''t say... Didn''t say..." "Ah, you mean your majesty needs a lot of soul power? That means... " "Ha ha... I just guess and talk casually, but it''s just possible..." "It''s really possible. I''ve heard that the demons do have such evil skills..." "Then... Doesn''t it mean that your majesty is really..." "The devil?" "This... How can this be said casually?" "But so many things, all things point to... Unreasonable..." As the saying goes, when things reach the extreme, Mo Tianji''s means are purely extreme, and began to have a subtle impact on public opinion from the opposite direction. Moreover, the armies of the two sides who are fighting have also begun to be suspicious. Each has concerns and hands, and the number of casualties on both sides has decreased sharply. However, Yuan Tianqi could not make much response to such a change in form; Because... After Mo Tianji''s big explosion, Yuan Tianqi finally recovered a little strength and was directly hit by the freezing point. Even the damage to the soul is more serious than that of the double kings of calligraphy and painting! Eating a lot of natural materials and earth treasures can only make up for physical trauma and cultivation strength, but can not make up for spiritual trauma. Therefore, Yuan Tianqi is also very helpless. If a large number of people do not die, how can they make up for it quickly? Therefore, although we know that the wind direction of public opinion has turned a little, we can only harden our scalp and continue to go down. Only hope that more people will die, so that the spirit energy can be sufficient, and he can recover quickly, then wipe out mu canglan in one fell swoop, and then turn around to deal with the mainland trend, which is much easier. As the tide of public opinion rose again, it slowly began to derive other remarks. "Hey, you know what?" In a low voice. "What''s up?" "Come here..." "Why is it so mysterious? What''s up? " "It is said that in a battle over there, an unprecedented violent big explosion occurred, from which his Majesty the Heavenly Emperor flew out, filled with black gas..." "Black air? How could it be like this? " "Ah! Yes, black Qi... It is said... That''s the so-called magic Qi! The spirit of demons...... " "Hiss... How is this possible, your majesty, he..." "Silence! You want to die... Don''t kill me if you want to... " "This... This is incredible. It''s really unexpected..." "Yes." "Is what Mu Shuai said actually... Really?" "This... This, no comment." One person knows, two people know, two or three people know, and two hundred people know. Slowly, the whole moyuntian street is whispering and mysterious. So, such a voice came out constantly. "Hiss ~ ~" "Lying trough!" "No..." "Horizontal groove horizontal groove horizontal groove..." At the same time, some of Mu canglan''s past achievements and attitudes have also been widely spread by interested people. "Mu Shuai is actually a good man..." "Yes, I still remember that Mu Shuai once wrote a poem; It is called... Thousands of horses and thousands of troops come out of the clouds, and the battlefield is white bones and loyal souls; It''s better to pay this body to the battlefield and live up to heaven and heart! " "Hey, Mu Shuai has guarded Mo Yuntian for millions of years. He is really a good man to protect his country..." "Yuan Tianqi is a demon. Have you heard? This matter has been proved, and the evidence is conclusive... " "I''m ashamed. I think I was a group of fools before I waited. I didn''t know the truth after living under the power of the devil for so many years. If it weren''t for mu Shuai... It would be a complete sorrow to be kept in the dark until I die..." "Is the news reliable?" "Grass, you know shit! Let me explain to you in detail, and then you will understand... " "Sobbing... The truth is... We are sorry, marshal mu..." "Damn it... I scolded him the day before yesterday. I''m really sorry..." "Damn me..." "We want to correct Mu Shuai''s name!" "Get out of the dark sky!" "You''re not right. You should kill these devil cubs!" "Grass his horse; My disheartening son is still serving in the yuantianwei military camp. I immediately wrote a letter to scold the little rabbit for being with the devil. It''s human rape... " The atmosphere on the battlefield slowly became a little strange. Seven or eight days later, the rain found that when he gave orders, he looked at himself with doubts. His eyes were more and more dense. Moreover, it seems that some of the soldiers can''t cheer up and their morale is unprecedentedly depressed. There are also some people who run to a tent. Many people say something quietly there... As soon as they go in, they will be silent immediately. Fighting, one by one is no longer howling like before, but powerlessly There are more and more chirping voices. Although it''s only four miles, I''ve heard the rain more than once "The devil..." "Your Majesty..." "I don''t know..." ¡­¡­ On the other side of mucanglan, the meeting is a little leisurely. The daily battle between the two sides seems to be dealing with business. Originally, there was a big war. At the end of the day, more than 100000 people were killed and injured on both sides, but there were almost no casualties in recent days, especially in the last day or two It''s like the two armies have agreed to fight you and me on the battlefield. Then we play a play and deal with it like this. The sword came like the wind and failed to move. The knife is like electricity, and the knife splits the wind. The fist is weak and the palm is like cotton Anyway, all attacks do not have the most basic lethality. How can there be casualties?! "This is also called war!" The rain hastily summoned the generals and shouted, "is that how you fucking fight? Such dereliction of duty, such treachery! So... " He was greeted by the special eyes of the generals full of doubt and some doubt. One of the lengtouqing generals finally couldn''t help but ask loudly: "yushuai, brothers want an explanation... Is your Majesty the Heavenly Emperor a demon? You must know the truth. You are a close friend of his Majesty the emperor of heaven! " The rain was so angry when he heard the speech: "what are you talking about! Do you believe such rebellious rumors? It''s unreasonable to ask for it. " "Why is it a bastard? If not, why doesn''t your majesty come up with evidence to prove himself? Let me wait for no doubt? " The man buckled his neck and objected loudly¡° Shit! Do you want your majesty to take off his clothes and let you check it carefully? " The rain''s face flushed with anger, and he said whatever he said. That lengtouqing was obviously still a little reluctant and angry. Yu slowly pinched his eyebrows and ordered: "come on, drag this bastard down and hit 200 army sticks again!" In the silence, lengtouqing was dragged down This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2213 The generals remained silent. The atmosphere in the big tent is as uncomfortable as freezing. Looking at the silence of the generals, the rain almost vomited blood. He blamed the lengtouqing this time. It was kind of him. If his remarks were heard by those people in accordance with the falling moon, the lengtouqing would die directly. Even the people present could hardly get rid of the suspicion of hanging chains. At that time, he shouted: "I repeat it again! Your majesty is not a devil! Absolutely not! Anyone who has such doubts in the future will be beheaded directly in public! " Suddenly, a voice full of sarcasm came from high above. I only heard the voice say, "isn''t he a demon? So you are... Hehe... You big fool! Devil running dog! " People''s intuitive eyes suddenly darkened, as if the whole day suddenly became dark. When I looked up, I found that there was a golden dragon in the sky at the extreme! The body of the golden dragon was thousands of feet long, circling and dancing in the air. The huge eyes stared at the rainy barracks, and suddenly shook their heads and tails with a dragon chant, shaking the world! Mythical Animals! See the beast appear on earth again? After the Phoenix, another dragon came this time! The same shock! The generals were stunned. In full view of the public, the Golden Dragon swayed around and suddenly roared: "Yuan Tianqi! Your grandpa, I''m coming! Wash your neck quickly and wait for me to cut you, a devil! " With a "whoosh" sound, it rose into the sky and flew towards Xie danqiong. There, with the same sound of Phoenix, a huge Phoenix rose up, greeted the Golden Dragon and laughed: "Wow, hahaha... The bottom is finally here." Jinlong was so angry that his mouth spattered: "fart!" While everyone was stunned, the dragon and Phoenix suddenly fought in the air. They all looked very fierce, as if they were different enemies of life and death! For a time, the sound of the dragon and the wind shook the heaven and earth, and the sand and stones flew in hundreds of miles. It''s a wonder that thousands of gods and beasts fight each other. But don''t they all say dragon and Phoenix are auspicious? Why did dragon and Phoenix fight each other today, so badly? Everyone''s eyes were almost staring out. At this time, I heard a man suddenly shout: "bet, bet, see where you can win, I''ll win!" They turned around and saw that there were several more young people in the air. The man who was talking was full of rogue breath. Beside him, there was a guy whose image was not much better than him. He held his arm and looked contemptuous: "do you still use gambling? Aoao absolutely won. How could that dead bird be Aoao''s opponent... " A voice that just sounded so majestic and powerful said, "two shameless people are fighting now. Do you want me to chop them all?" A woman''s voice said, "what are you angry with them? Your opponents should be mo Tianji and Gu Duxing? Play with them and lose their worth. Even if you take another step back, you have to catch Xie danqiong and beat him up. Is it barely qualified? " As he spoke, another man and a woman appeared. The woman was dressed in black, but she was curvy and charming. Except for being a little cold, she was a rare beauty. And the man... Just stood in the air, but it gave people the feeling that he himself carried the blue sky on one shoulder! So majestic! The next moment, a sharp sword light came, intentionally or unintentionally drawing a space crack in the air. A cold voice said, "who wants to fight with me?" A man in black, like a lonely sword, appeared in the sky! It seems to split the blue sky in two! The people below were shocked one by one! killer! These young people are masters one by one! When did there be so many young saints in Jiuchong tianque? It''s amazing that such a group of people stand together! Each one is so strong, but they are so young! These people attack each other in their words, but when they touch each other''s eyes, they can find the heat of each other''s eyes and the inexplicable surprise that can almost make people sad! Xie danqiong was overjoyed to see these people coming together. Looking at the familiar figures constantly appearing in the sky, she almost had an impulse to cry! Brothers, you are all here at last! Brothers attacked and belittled each other one by one, but their eyes were bright; A very familiar feeling rises. It seems that we have returned to the jiuchongtian continent, that day together. When we are happy, we will sing and roar together. When the wind rises, we will ride horses in the Jianghu together That once passed years, so fresh back to the memory. In the sky, there was a faint sound of wind and thunder. Suddenly, a flying boat appeared in a trance at the end of the day. Then, another one, another one A total of nearly 20 flying boats roared all the way with the momentum of mountains and seas. That momentum was really like a king in the world! Just in an instant, a flying boat has come into sight. On the flying boat, two big words are engraved with glittering gold! "Heavenly soldier!" The brothers looked at the fast approaching flying boat with hot eyes, and their faces were filled with uncontrollable excitement! boss! The flying boat flew across the sky, approached gradually, and finally stopped over the camp and circled slowly. All the officers and men on the other side of yuantianqi looked nervous and like a great enemy. How could they not be surprised? If these nearly 20 flying boats were as full of explosives as the madman last time, even if only half of them were hidden with gunpowder, they would be at least ten times more destructive than the previous times. Under such a terrible power, I''m afraid there would be no tens of millions of people left here now, Basically no one can be spared! Even, no one can leave a complete body. This... Won''t it be so crazy? The moon hovered in the sky and stood in the sky. Now it can be determined that these flying boats are definitely not owned by the local forces of moyuntian, and they are definitely not the reinforcements helping their own side. In other words, these flying boats are the strong support from Xie danqiong and mu canglan opposite. Looking at the dragon and Phoenix in the sky, looking at those strange looking but self-confident young experts, Yuan Tianzhi said calmly: "what''s the inside story of Xie danqiong, and where do you get so many friends from outside? And they are all young people who are powerful and young. It''s hard to understand! " According to the falling moon, "or sent by the forces associated with mucanglan." Yuan Tianzhi snorted: "it''s absolutely impossible. Mu canglan is such an old bone. He knows how much weight he has and how much inside information he has. He has no face. What''s the age of these talents? Prime minister, you''ve become more and more lazy to use your brain lately! " There was a burst of embarrassment on Yi Luoyue''s face. Of course, that sentence just now was funny. How can you not know that mu canglan can''t have such a friend according to the mind of falling moon? If there was such a strong backup, would it have been so miserable before? If it weren''t for yuan Tianqi''s need for a large number of creatures to recover, as early as a few days ago, under the full attack, we could work hard and completely destroy the forces of Mu canglan and Xie danqiong. Unexpectedly, I thought I had the chance to win. I planned to play with mice with the help of a large number of creatures to restore the state. Unexpectedly, I gave the other party a chance to breathe in vain. There was only a little spark, but there was a tendency to rekindle?! Originally, even though they knew that their judgment was wrong, they would not complain about themselves, but the arrival of these people really made them feel great pressure. "These young people... Any one of them is a terrible existence. Even if they are insufficient now, they must be in the future!" Yuan Tianqi looked at the person opposite and his voice was low. According to the falling moon, there is no language. Judging from their accomplishments that have reached the peak of saints, the strength of these little guys opposite is not good, but it is still not enough; If you really fight with all your strength, one palm can shock one to death! However, the potential of these people is extremely terrible. Over time, it is bound to become a heart disease! Both of them are excellent characters with long life span and deep experience. They know everything in the world like the back of their hands; But it is precisely because of this that we know the horror of these young people. I want to be a leader among the demons. My talent is very high. Up to now, I have reached the highest peak of practitioners in the world. Even after I meet the other nine kings, I may not have a word of "fear" in my heart. However, when I see these young people today, I feel faint fear and inexplicable. Think about what kind of cultivation I was in my twenties? When I really thought of this problem, Yuan Tianqi and Yi Luoyue were silent, and the chill in the bottom of my heart was even worse. For a long time, Yuan Tianqi finally asked, "falling moon, what were you doing when they were so big?" Yi Luoyue''s face showed a burst of bitterness: "Your Majesty... It''s really hard to say, eh." He raised his head and said with a tone of remembrance, "at that time... I was just a young devil; It has been regarded by the whole family as a new generation of genius. All the advanced resources in the family are inclined to me... Moreover, I am also complacent about my level. I think I am great. I am really empty of eyes and have no spare children... If I change to the level of jiuzhong tianque, I will probably only have a high level of prefecture level. I''m ashamed... Ah! " "It took us tens of thousands of years to cultivate saints, at least." Yuan Tianqi looked dignified and smiled bitterly: "but at this age, most of them have become saints! Even a few are higher. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2214 According to the falling moon nodded: "the potential of these young people is really a little scary." Yuan Tianqi looked a little gloomy and said slowly, "these people are afraid that they will really become a group of purple heroes in the future... If they are really plump, they are afraid that our family is in danger!" With the approval of the falling moon, he nodded and said, "how can such talents have a period of growth? It''s just here and destroy all their brains! If it is destroyed in one fell swoop, it should be a great blessing for our family! " Over there, under the joint command of Xie danqiong and mu canglan, a large area was quickly vacated for the landing of the flying boat. The flying boat circled, and the first one finally fell down. The dragon and Phoenix in the air stopped fighting, quickly fell down, and then became two young people. Ji Mo and Luo Kedi, Gu Duxing and others rushed over. Xie danqiong''s always calm and handsome face will turn red, so excited that her hands and feet are shaking. There is nothing more exciting than when you are in a desperate situation and may be defeated at any time, you suddenly get strong reinforcements, and you have your best brothers, all of whom come to share weal and woe with yourself, breathe together and fight side by side. Mo Tianji walked out of the tent without delay. Although his face seemed as calm as ever, he walked faster and faster. In my eyes, there is a kind of uncontrollable expectation. The flying boat door opened slowly. In a flash, a dark shadow first appeared at the door of the flying boat cabin, with sword eyebrows, stars, tall body, black hair and long body, just like a king in the world. At the moment, the dignity of the face was only slightly destroyed. With a flash of red clothes, Mo Qingwu also appeared on the left head of chuyang. When the white robe was flying, the purple evil feeling in white clothes appeared on the right head of chuyang. Three people, one white, one black and one red. Just fly down at the same time. The man is very elegant, and the woman is gorgeous! It was just like the moment when the fairy landed in the sky. Many years later, the soldiers and soldiers present firmly remembered the amazing style of this moment in their minds! "When I saw the emperor and his two ladies flying down from the flying boat, my breath was almost suffocated! I bet it''s definitely the most beautiful scenery I''ve ever seen in my life! "¡ª¡ª Many years later, a general present said. ¡­¡­ "Boss!" "Big brother!" "Boss!" "Light dance!" "Second brother!" "Ow, ow, ow ~ ~" "Aunt dog! Wow, hahaha... I''m aunt dog today... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was a chaotic and confused noise, which shocked the onlookers, then made them feel funny, and then felt wet in their eyes It was an inexplicable move. It''s really true. It doesn''t take any vacation. Luo Kedi and Ji Mo flew up; Proud evil cloud Rui doesn''t come across the sky; Mo Tianji and Xie danqiong stood side by side, their lips trembling and looking at the front; Dong Wushang bumped out of a road and ran forward with tears. But the fastest is Gu alone, one man and one sword. The sword light flashed, and Gu Duxing, who was a combination of sword and sword, appeared in front of Chu Yang. His eyes were opposite, and he stopped for a while. Then, the two held tightly together! Immediately, Dong Wushang jumped over with a tiger; The next moment, Luo Kedi and others screamed, throwing themselves up first and then falling down hard. In an instant, the seven brothers had piled up a mountain on the ground. Mo Tianji''s eyes flashed and said in a trembling voice, "go quickly!" Xie danqiong roared with a trembling voice, jumped up and landed at the top of the mountain. Mo Tianji laughed and jumped up at last, but he held an extra big stone of thousands of kilograms in his arms and smashed it with himself "Lying in the trough is life-threatening..." "Mo Tianji, you are too Yin. I don''t know how your brain grows!" "I''ll kill you... I''m crushed, I''m crushed..." "Ouch... Why don''t you get up..." Suddenly a tsunami of angry scolding. With the sound of laughing, this moment, right here, is a sea of joy. The brothers fooled around for a while without manners. Although they didn''t see each other for more than two years, they all felt that they had been separated for three lives and three lives. They were all excited as if they were about to explode! During the bustle of cuddling, cuddling and fighting, the brothers quietly wiped their eyes in a very hidden way, and then continued to laugh again. In the end, Ji Mo couldn''t control his excitement to explode. Ji Mo took the lead in hitting Luo Kedi in the face. Luo Kedi shouted and stood up to fight back. He grabbed Ji Mo, the initiator, and the two fought each other. Seeing this scene, I don''t know whether these two goods are happy or excited or excited? Chuyang got up with a disheartened face and shouted, "brothers!" The voice is very artificial and rough. It looks like a bandit leader who has never seen the world. The brothers shouted, "boss, we''re here!" Chu Yang roared: "that turtle son yuan Tianqi dares to bully our brother. What should we do?" "Copy the guy!" Dong Wushang shouted, "go and cut the fuck!" "Go!" Chuyang waved in high spirits: "everyone copy guys and go with the boss to cut people!" "Woo woo ~ ~" "Cut him! Damn it, it''s so burning that you dare to bully my brother Ji Mo! See if I don''t beat his dog aunt! " "Chop him!" "Do him!" "Kill him!" "Kill him!" "Roar... I''ll rape him to death! ~ ~" Rui, the last speaker, immediately burst into laughter and chirped like a vegetable market. "It''s still the Phoenix. Wow, ha ha... It''s too confident to rape yuan Tianqi to death. Do you have the water..." the snot and tears of Ao Xie Yun''s smile came out together. "Wow, ha ha... Rui Tong, come on! Let''s all open our eyes and have a long experience... " The brothers surrounded Rui impassability and pushed him hard. Rui exclaimed, "there are still women here... We want civilization, civilization revenge. That taste is too strong... Sleeping trough, you hooligans...!" ¡­¡­ Mu canglan was stunned, stunned, speechless and speechless. This is the gang of brothers mentioned by Xie Kui... At first glance, they are really five or six, but how can they talk like a group of good Dick? This contrast is too big. People can''t judge by appearance! But where did he know? In fact, these people, no matter which one, are definitely the biggest and most powerful bandit leaders in the world! There are absolutely no fake flowers and genuine goods. Children and old people are not deceived! Being surprised, I suddenly heard a voice calling, "Mu Shuai!" Mu canglan turned his head and was overjoyed: "boundless, is it you?!" To come is to dream boundless; In the battlefield, he suddenly encountered an old brother who thought it would be difficult to get together in this life. Mu canglan and dream are a burst of unspeakable excitement. Think of each other''s experiences not long ago, but also sigh ¡­¡­ The initial excitement didn''t stop. Chuyang and other brothers fooled around for a long time. Until a rough voice rang. "Ji Mo, you bastard! Don''t you get out of here! " As soon as this sentence came out, the brothers suddenly lost their mind if they were struck by lightning. Even a bird who claimed to kill yuan Tianqi was no exception. They hid one by one, for fear that the female tiger would see themselves and involve themselves in the foolproof disaster. Who else can have such power except Miss Aobo in Huyan? It''s really a break, nine robbers retreat! Ji Mo''s face was convulsed and his neck was twisted. A rather exaggerated and artificial surprise appeared on his face. He was rigid and almost thought he was in a dream. But I saw a tall woman with big arms and round waist, who looked like a tiger. She grabbed Ji Mo''s ear and said with a sneer: "I''m not with you these two years. I heard you''re very romantic. It''s said that she also found a concubine in ten rooms and eight rooms. It''s very comfortable..." His mouth was full of nonsense and his eyes were full of tears. "Heaven and earth, these are rumors. Who is making my rumors? Where do I have them! How dare I! " Ji Mo cried out: "Bobo, my love for you can only be expressed by heaven! The sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, the earth is broken, the soul is scared, and the style is not changed... Er, wrong... I actually want to say... What do I want to say... " Huyan Aobo almost wanted to laugh, but he still grabbed Ji Mo''s ear: "don''t be so anxious. Come with my mother and say slowly. There''s plenty of time. I''ll interrogate you! I didn''t dare, if you dare... " Under everyone''s stunned gaze, he grabbed Ji Mo''s ear and walked away. At the bottom of my heart, Yigan brothers are already holding back their laughter and almost hurt internally. Mu canglan and mengboundless and others have never seen their eyebrow frames jump wildly, and their eyes almost fly out. If they are not in front of their eyes Ji Mo... That''s a nice name. Moreover, it''s better to find a wife... These two people walk together, which is... Well, little birds depend on people, quite standard. "Little brother..." a voice called. Gu walked alone. Hearing the sound, he was like being attacked by thunder and lightning. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the thin and Slim Beauty standing not far from him. He opened his eyes and said incredulously, "little sister Miao?" It was Gu Miaoling. Gu Miaoling stood alone in the wind, and the sound was somewhat timid. Gu Duxing roared, shouted and rushed over. He hugged her in his arms and shouted, "Xiaomiao sister... Xiaomiao sister... Xiaomiao sister..." under the ecstasy, he didn''t know what to say. It''s just the three words of Xiaomiao sister, but only these three words have contained too many feelings. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2215 Gu Miaoling''s face was filled with satisfaction, and his daughter''s unique shy blush whispered, "put me down quickly... You little fool, so many people are watching..." Gu walked alone and let go, nodded repeatedly and said, "yes! yes! Sister Xiaomiao has a thin skin. I''ll hold it when there''s no one. " "Whining ~ ~" Gu Miaoling immediately covered her face. She was so ashamed. I only know the sword all my life. I don''t know what other stupid guys are talking about Nearby, a series of schadenfreude laughter sounded because of this sentence. Of course, it was Luo Kedi and others who would watch as long as there was excitement. Forced by Gu Duxing''s murderous eyes, Luo Kedi still laughed as usual. He would rather die than laugh. It''s a rare opportunity to laugh at Gu''s independence. If Luo Kedi let it go easily, he would feel sorry for himself. What''s more, I''m sorry for the beatings I''ve been beaten by his men over the years. I must have a good laugh today At this time, Mrs. Mei has joined Xie danqiong, and aoxie Yun''s wife and concubine are also with him. We all meet again after a long separation. There are endless words and endless topics. Mo Qingwu has also talked with his long lost brother Mo Tianji; However, after the initial excitement, Mo Tianji looked a little anxious, and his eyes were free. He seemed to be looking for something he had been looking forward to for a long time But I can''t find it. Brother Shao Lian, why did you say that today? Is it silly to be happy? Your own sister is talking to you, but where are you? You really deserve me. " Mo Tianji said twice, "yes, yes, this fact should be considered carefully." It''s just that the donkey''s lips are not right for the horse''s mouth, and even deserve to be beaten! If you really want to press the dialogue, you don''t deserve to be beaten very much!? Mo Qingwu looked at his second brother angrily. He simply turned his head, ignored someone and returned to chuyang angrily. The second brother is so annoying! I''ve been thinking about him all these years. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t want my sister at all. It''s too sad At this time, Xie danqiong''s people had welcomed all the people on the flying boat and set aside a separate camp to receive the reinforcements. The whole camp is full of laughter and laughter, and the atmosphere is cheerful. Even on the battlefield, the excitement is obvious. In particular, after a long separation and reunion, many good brothers have a feeling of reunion. They hug each other and refuse to give up again. At this time, Mo Qingwu, who stayed beside chuyang, suddenly found that Mo Tianji seemed to be in a hurry. He was stunned and secretly followed his eyes. There was only one person in Mo Tianji''s mind. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone would deliberately observe him. He actually adjusted his clothes, stroked his hair, coughed, cleared his throat, checked his whole body, and determined that there was no problem. Then he straightened his waist and put on a pose of jade tree facing the wind, With a very calm and atmospheric expression, he strode forward. He laughed heartily: "ha ha... Miss Le''er, I knew you would come. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Miss Le''er''s style is better than the past. It''s really gratifying!" Opposite him, there was a beautiful girl in white. She was walking down from the flying boat. Her thin and delicate body seemed to be blown up by the wind. Mo Qingwu''s eyes almost bulged out in shock. i see?! She knows her second brother''s mind too well. My second brother has never changed his face even when a mountain collapses in front of him; Even in the face of emperors, heavenly emperors and saints, Mo Tianji won''t pay so much attention to his appearance, and he also deliberately makes a special inspection But today, I showed this picture of brother pig to Chu Le''er, a yellow haired girl who is against me everywhere! It''s unbearable. Neither uncle nor aunt can bear it! "The second brother rebelled!" Don''t dance and stamp your feet lightly, you look very upset! Don''t you know that this little girl often embarrasses your sister? Do you often quarrel with me? Don''t you know that she doesn''t agree with me and chuyang? Hit me every day and come to me to fight if you have nothing to do Mo Tianji, you are my brother! How dare you betray with such a weak stand... What''s the good of this little girl! Aware of Mo Qingwu''s abnormality, Chu Yang bowed his head in surprise: "what''s the matter? What happened? " Mo Qingwu said angrily, "look at that Mo Tianji, but it makes me angry! What an asshole! " Chu Yang looked up and saw Mo Tianji and Chu Le''er talking politely. He didn''t find anything unusual. He wondered, "it''s all right... What are you angry with? Isn''t that normal? " Mo Qingwu sighed powerlessly and felt even more listless. Leaning in Chu Yang''s arms, I don''t want to say a word more At this moment, I suddenly realized how Chu Le''er felt about herself: this little yellow haired girl wants to be my sister-in-law Originally, is this the envy of the person who robbed his brother''s care?! Tan Tan, the most peripheral and finally appeared with a "high profile", is fighting with Rui impassability and Luo Kedi! Of course, it''s not a real conflagration, but a bad fight on the ground, like local ruffians and hooligans; You hold me, I hold you, hit me on your side, and I''ll give you back on my side! His face was bruised and he was in high spirits. He was beaten with nosebleed and heart to heart, but he laughed freely. He was actually happy in it. How can you make sense?! This makes several women who are excited sigh with emotion: the friendship between men is really hard to understand. It''s nothing to do with anything. You can''t say hello to places with more meat. You just like to aim at your eyes. It seems that not everyone becomes a panda. Can''t we sit and talk together after a long separation? Do you want to say goodbye? If you have to fight first, you have to fight until your nose is blue and your face is swollen to vent your excitement, or it won''t be over... Man, it''s really a strange animal After a long period of busyness, everything finally returned to order and everything was arranged in order. Xie danqiong''s family reunited, Ji Mo''s husband and wife reunited, Tan Tan came with his family members; Aoxie cloud''s wives and concubines surround Xie danqiong specially arranged several separate tents for these people to let these mandarin ducks who had been reunited for a long time go in and talk; Immediately, he took the rest of the people all the way into the big account. Xie Danfeng came in with her pouted mouth. Her expression was similar to Mo Qingwu''s, and her face was undisguised unhappy. Because after Xie danqiong didn''t say a few words, she slipped away with her wife in a voice of accusation of "valuing sex over friends". This let me see my brother excited. Inexplicably, Xie Danfeng was doused with a ladle of cold water. Tan Tan is still yelling and fighting with rocky enemy. He can''t find anyone to lean on. It''s strange to be happy! Finally, Tan Tan and Rui didn''t understand that Luo Kedi''s goods came in with black and blue faces and two panda eyes and took the last seat. Mu canglan accompanied the guests on one side. At least he entertained them and had a meal first. The guests were guests. This reception banquet can''t be saved. After this meal, mu canglan was relieved. These people looked crazy just now, but now they look much more pleasing to the eye. They are polite and show everyone''s demeanor, just like the children of an aristocratic family. No matter what they say or learn, they are extraordinary. This situation calmed mu canglan''s heart. What I fear most is that if they are as crazy as the previous Mo Tianji, I''m afraid this dark cloud day will really disappear in the world In fact, this is also reasonable. In addition to talking about Tan, these people are all genuine children of the aristocratic family. The basic style of the children of the aristocratic family has long been branded in their bones. It is appropriate to do appropriate manners on appropriate occasions, of course. As for Tan Tan, this guy''s kingly demeanor has already been integrated into his body and mind, and it is the kingly style between his actions. Although the goods are ugly, the kingly demeanor is real. Even if it is better than iron sky mending, Yuan sky limit, and even snow tears cold, mu canglan is very sensitive to this demeanor, and naturally has no intention of looking down on it. But mu canglan also felt a taste. Although everyone was drinking in full swing, his eyes looked at him more or less: you old man still didn''t leave the stage. Why are you so blind It is a kind of meaning like this. This mood, mu canglan can definitely understand; Because he really wants to leave now. The so-called people have the same heart and the same reason. Why doesn''t he find a quiet place to have a good chat with dreamless and have a drink quietly In fact, everyone has this mood. But I have to stabilize today''s scene and go through a circle first. This is the minimum etiquette After three rounds of wine, mu canglan stood up and said, "I''m sure you have a lot to say. I''m old, so I''ll go back and have a rest first. Please forgive me; Boundless, come with me. I have something to ask you. " Dream boundless also stood up like Amnesty: "OK." The two men went out. Just after they got out of the tent door, they heard a loud noise inside, and a loud cry: "Wow, ha ha... Come on, drink! You''re not a man if you don''t drink through the table, rocky enemy! " Then there was a wolf howl: "well, as long as I drink as much as you can, it''s absolutely no problem! Dare you? " "I can still be afraid of you bastard! Come on, come on! I''ll come first, you follow me! "¡° If I can''t drink today, I''ll walk with a chicken from now on Mu canglan smiled bitterly... Walk with a chicken? You are so good! Is it really that good?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2216 All kinds of noise continued until the evening, when the brothers really sat on a table. Not a single woman! Even Mo Qingwu, one of the nine robbers, and sister zixie Qing, were left in a private tent by Chu Yang. Chu Yang, Mo Tianji, Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang, Ji Mo, Ao Xie Yun, Luo Kedi, Rui Tong, Xie danqiong. Except Mo Qingwu, there were many of the nine people, all of whom gathered together. Chu Yang took the first seat and Gu Duxing took the second seat. There was no dispute about their seats. It has always been the case. Except for the coincidence that Rui impassioned because of the talent of Phoenix Nirvana, he succeeded in usurping the throne for a short time and was quickly recaptured by Gu Duxing, these first two seats remained unchanged. However, Mo Tianji''s sitting in the third place has aroused public anger. Seeing that it is a group attack, it is inevitable. "I said who, why are you sitting there? Who do you think you are? Do you know that heaven is high and earth is thick? " Ji Mo first attacked; Crooked nose and swollen eyes. It seems that when he was captured by Huyan Aobo, I remember that his eyes were not bruised; He must have been beaten by his woman Ji Erye is obviously very dissatisfied with Mo Tianji sitting there. That position... Is mine! I used to, now I book! "Yes; Our boss said that we should arrange the position according to our real ability! It''s just that no one grabs Gu''s position with him, but why do you sit on the third chair? " Rocky yelled. "That''s what I said." Dong Wushang frowned: "Mo Tianji, don''t be too big or small. Why can''t you take that seat?" Rui didn''t squint and asked, "you said Mo Tianji didn''t have the qualification. I don''t object to this, but do you have the qualification for that seat?" "I think I should sit there. It''s appropriate and perfect." Proud evil cloud hummed. Gu Duxing said coldly, "go down!" All these people have been chased and killed by Mo Tianji''s design. At the moment, they have found a very appropriate outbreak point. How can they fall into the well with great strength. Mo Tianji looked calm and calm, pretending to smile indifferently: "we have made gratifying achievements in our own heaven and earth, which is really gratifying. Today, as long as someone says again: I don''t want Mo Tianji to sit here. Then, I promise that he will double his achievements when he goes back. Once this statement is made, it is impossible to trace it. What do you say and do? There is no empty word. How about it? " Such a sentence came out, and suddenly there was silence everywhere. The room was silent, and everyone was speechless. Even the bold Dong Wushang subconsciously shrunk his head. Everyone knows how those achievements come from! If Mo Tianji hadn''t designed the desperate pursuit and killing, which made people break through at the critical moment of life and death, and experienced a lot of temper, I believe everyone''s achievements would be just ordinary now. However, having said that, there is absolutely no one who wants to feel chased and killed again! That feeling, let alone experience it again. Even if you dream back at midnight, you can''t sleep all night. It''s a nightmare! Especially this will be... After completely irritating Mo Tianji! The original pursuit has made people miserable! Another time? That''s what fools do! Although there is no shortage of second-class goods, none of these people here is a real ghost! So Ji Mo immediately changed his position and took the lead in saying: "in fact, you guys really don''t appreciate it. You don''t know the mountains! I think that Mo Tianji''s third position is exactly what everyone expects. It''s appropriate and perfect. It''s not suitable anymore! In addition to Mo Tianji and Mo Sange, who has such a wise and powerful, romantic and elegant? Rock enemy! You don''t agree? Come and practice with me first! " Luo Kedi frowned with toothache: "where did I say I was not satisfied? Ji Mo, you capricious, mean and pretentious villain! " Ji Mo was arrogant: "how can I be capricious, + I am the firm supporter of brother Mo! At this point, even if the sea can wither and the stone can rot; Only my heart will never change! Rui Tong, if you have seed, just say, "I don''t want Mo Tianji to sit here!" Rui couldn''t shake his head. If the rattle was a rattle, "I won''t say it! Not only I don''t say it, but if anyone dares to say it, I will fight with him immediately! In fact, if this is the case, that is, aoxie cloud dares to say that he is a dragon gall. He is definitely bigger than a leopard gall and can cover the sky. " "Fart you!" Aoxie cloud shouted, then turned around and flattered Mo Tianji and said, "brother Mo, the little brother''s support for you is only shown by heaven, and everyone knows..." Then the people looked at Dong Wushang and gloated and said, "yes, no one dares to say this except those who are not afraid of Dong Wushang." Dong Wushang stared for a long time and said, "I''m sure I want to say this, but before coming here, tears said that we brothers have a fight. Why compete for those false names? Mo Tianji sits in the third. We know each other''s strength and are fair and comfortable... Cough, I think tears''s words are very reasonable. And I don''t want to make tears sad... She told me not to fight with Mo Tianji, so I won''t fight. " Everyone laughed in unison when they heard the speech. The honest man easily didn''t talk big. This big talk was reasonable, well-organized and thorough. Mo Tianji shook the folding fan, turned his head and asked Gu Duxing, "what do you say, brother Gu?" Gu Duxing stared and said, "you have the ability to rob my dick when you come?" "I dare not! I dare not! " Mo Tianji suddenly lost his mind and said with a bitter smile, "even if I have that ability... I won''t rob your dick... Eh?" "Ha ha..." Ji Mo Luo Ke''s enemy Rui didn''t understand aoxie Yun and others laughed together, directly lifted the table, patted their thighs and buttocks one by one, laughing to death and almost laughing to internal injury. It''s really that Gu Duxing and Mo Tianji''s two words are too imaginative and fantastic. "You come to rob my dick?" Chuyang was drinking a mouthful of wine. At first glance, it didn''t sound like anything. When he thought about it, he suddenly gushed out and coughed. After such a laugh, Mo Tianji''s status will not be truly confirmed until today. Third! As Mo Tianji said: even if you have that ability, you won''t go with Gu Duxing to grab the second place. This represents the most basic respect: Chu Yang and Gu Duxing were the first brothers to know and contact, and other brothers were basically brought in by Gu Duxing. Although Gu Duxing is cold faced, he is enthusiastic. His contribution to this team will never be inferior to anyone! Under the threat of Mo Tianji, the brothers reluctantly admitted Mo Tianji''s status, but the sequelae was even greater. Seeing that Mo Tianji easily occupied the position of the third, several other people''s eyes were red. Everyone is the same brother. Who doesn''t want to move forward? But if you can occupy a word "brother", it''s very nice to hear! "If you let me back, even if you have done your brotherhood, who dares to grab the fourth place with me?" Dong Wushang let out a tiger roar. Unfortunately, the tiger roar did not frighten the people, but attracted a large number of covetous eyes: how? We dare not rob the eldest and the second. The third is gone in the blink of an eye. How can the fourth be robbed now? That''s not what I said! "Hum......" Ao Xie Yun sneered and turned his neck. "Hey... Hey..." Xie danqiong seemed to have some bad intentions. "Gaga......" Rui Tong rubbed his hands and was eager to try. "Roar..." Luo Kedi''s eyes lit up and waited for the opportunity. "Hee hee..." Ji Mo smiled strangely, with an evil intention. "What are you laughing at? Stand up if you disagree!" Dong Wushang was furious and simply kicked over the table. What a bully! Look at Mo Tianji. I''ve become the third in a sentence. I''m carrying an ink knife threat here, but it doesn''t have any effect! It''s a blow to my self-esteem! Chuyang watched the brothers fooling around with great interest. He didn''t mean to dissuade them at all. There was even a smell of fanning the flames and gloating. Over there, Mo Tianji has offered a reward. "Who can win Dong Wushang? I can guarantee that when he goes to fight against the devil in the future, I will give him a pioneer official. It will be hard to catch up with him once he says a word!" Mo Tianji has long been recognized as a military division by his brothers. All military actions will be arranged from his hands. The weight of this sentence is self-evident. Instantly, the smell of gunpowder is unprecedented! Dong Wushang, carrying an ink knife, marched out and shouted outside: "now it''s not only the title of the fourth brother, but also the position of this pioneer official. Only the winner can get it. Give me everything you have!" The ink tears that had been outside the tent covered his forehead. My lovely husband In this way, you make yourself the target of public criticism before you get anything! Don''t everyone else have to trouble you now? In fact, as soon as we met, Mo lei''er had determined the general entry of this group of people: they were basically similar to each other. However, Chu Yang and Gu Duxing were more than others. As for others, Ji Mo and Luo Kedi are a little weak, but they are not much weak. They still belong to the same level. Mo lei''er was really shocked by this reality! How did these people improve their accomplishments? How could it be so fast? It''s incredible that these people have the strength to fight and die, but they have the strength to fight and die! However, if you only talk about accomplishments, apart from Mo Tianji, Gu Duxing and Chu Yang, Dong Wushang is among the rest of the brothers, and his strength can be said to be one of the best. He doesn''t know about Shangji Mo and Luo Kedi Rui. It can be said that he will win. Even if his accomplishments are at the same level and pure debate and fighting power, Dong Wushang is undoubtedly above these three people. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2217 However, if it is against aoxie Yun and Xie danqiong, Dong Wushang''s advantage is not great. If he is not careful in the battle, he may be turned over. This is still a situation of fighting alone, but if you are against more than two opponents, or wheel fights, you will never be lucky! Mo lei''er was thinking silently in his heart to see how to give Dong Wushang the greatest chance to win After all, a husband deserves his wife''s honor; A group of people who call sister-in-law is better than a group of people who call sister-in-law. But at this time, Dong Wushang picked a group directly. That night, the sound of banging was heard. Chu Yang, Mo Tianji and others watched for a while. After a meal of fanning the flames, they drilled into a small tent to discuss other things. As for the remaining few people, under the supervision of Gu Duxing, they were beaten all night. Dong Wushang was the most miserable. He was black and blue all over. He was almost beaten up all over. However, his record was gratifying. He finally won by a weak advantage! Got the fourth place. Among the brothers, only Dong Wushang, the fourth brother, is the most hard won! He was almost killed before he was robbed. Even so, Ao Xieyun and Xie danqiong were still dissatisfied with the result. Even after admitting that they had lost the bet, when they called the "fourth brother", they both clenched their teeth. That''s not reconciled. It''s almost ready to come out! Ignoring the fight outside, Chu Yang and Mo Tianji discussed in the tent. "The current situation is like this. Although it is not very pessimistic, it should not be careless..." Mo Tianji introduced the situation here in detail. In fact, the whole event is very detailed, and so on; I believe that even if Xie danqiong, the party involved in the incident, is here now, she should be stunned and admit that she is inferior. Because such information is definitely hard to collect and can''t be obtained all his life. However, Mo Tianji only came here a few days ago, and he has been disconnected from his intelligence department for a long time. Now he can take out such detailed information. It can be said that there is no leakage and perfection! Such superior co-ordination ability is really shocking. How can we refuse to accept it?! After listening carefully to Mo Tianji''s summary, Chu Yang thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "so now the situation is that both sides don''t want to fight again? Only yuan Tianqi wants to fight? " Chu Yang''s question is sharp and to the point. Mo Tianji also thought about Chu Yang''s question, and then replied: "or we can''t say it so absolutely. Now we can only say... Most soldiers don''t want to fight again. At least before the facts are finalized, soldiers have no war heart and will be lack of war intention. Of course, those generals who are loyal to Yuan Tianqi and those who delay in the rain are the exception. They will still try their best to fight; Because the rain wants to really replace mucanglan in the dark cloud day, it must completely eliminate mucanglan, and will never allow mucanglan to turn over or even breathe! The so-called desire for profit is nothing more than this. " "Therefore, the current situation is that even if yuan Tianqi doesn''t want to fight, the rain still has to fight for a long time." Mo Tianji said cautiously, "so you just said that both sides don''t want to fight anymore. It''s not correct." Chu Yang pondered: "if you say so... It''s a little difficult. If everyone except yuan Tianqi no longer has the heart to fight, the situation will be relatively easy to control, but as long as someone persists in the battle, it''s completely different." Mo Tien nodded, "yes, the leader has the final say that the leader of the other party is still in the rain, and they have the final say, even if the soldiers are not fighting, the other side''s strength, strength and strength are still far above us. If the rain is played slowly, the threat may even be much more advanced than before. After all, the tactics of the yuan Tian limit are very negative. Totally inefficient means. " "Once the rain delays to send troops to attack and fight, if they take the means of law enforcement team''s bloody knife to supervise the war, even if we are invincible, we will have to pay a heavy price, and most of the soldiers who are no longer willing to fight there will become outright victims. Even if we don''t die, our people''s men can''t survive the law enforcement butcher''s knife of their people in the rain. This is undoubtedly an impasse. " Chu Yang nodded deeply: "that''s what I think. It''s really a difficult impasse to solve." "If they don''t understand the truth and don''t doubt the truth, it doesn''t have the slightest psychological burden to fight us and kill them, but now they have begun to doubt... If they kill them and their colleagues again, it''s more or less unreasonable." Mo Tianji said: "especially... The people in our queue who used to work with them. I''m afraid the sense of guilt in my heart will be stronger. " "If this problem is not solved, even if this war can be won in the end, it will have a great impact on future battles, and even... Many people will have demons." Chu Yang frowned and thought¡° If so... If you want to break the deadlock... There is still a way, simple, quick and immediate. " Chu Yang said slowly¡° When you think of it, I didn''t think of it, but it''s undoubtedly very difficult to realize that method, and the opportunity is very slim. " Mo Tianji gently tapped his forehead with his fingers and whispered, "because Yuan Tianqi has been seriously injured..." Chu Yang nodded. What they think of is undoubtedly the same. But none of them spoke out and began to consider countermeasures¡° What if calligraphy and painting... Went to assassinate him? " Mo Tianji frowned and said¡° This is never advisable. " Chu Yang smiled bitterly: "the double kings of calligraphy and painting and Yuan Tian are as deep as the sea. Once they go to assassinate, it will be the end of immortality. Now, compared with their strength, more than 90.5% of them have a chance... It is the death of the double kings of calligraphy and painting, and the rest half of them are just the end of the same death. I don''t agree." Mo Tianji nodded: "it''s also reasonable. The opportunity is really too small. Once he misses, it will scare the snake and make the situation worse."¡° Moreover, once you send someone to assassinate yuan Tianqi, if you can''t successfully force him out... Then I''m afraid you''ll be made a big fuss by the other party and arouse the common hatred of many other people. If we go back to the previous iron situation, we''ll be too passive. " Chu Yang said¡° So, if you want to act, there is only one chance! Just one chance to finish everything... Is success. If we can''t do it that time, the only result will be to scare the snake. Then I''m afraid we will be left in moyuntian in the next few years and fall into a long-term battle, and the people who die on both sides are the robes of Jiuchong tianque. " Mo Tianji said deeply: "more importantly, our time can''t be consumed." Chu Yang nodded with deep approval¡° Yuan Tianqi has been working in moyuntian for many years. There must be a few Tianmo masters around him! The strength of these experts must be not weak. At the very least, there should be accomplishments above the level of heaven and man, even at the level of saints. " Mo Tianji said: "but now the fierce battle has come to this point. Except for the falling moon confirmed by Mu Shuai, the master of Tianmo has never appeared!"¡° Does this mean one thing... These Tianmo masters have never had the hidden means of Yuan Tianqi. Once they fight with all their strength, they will show their true body. So if yuan Tianqi can''t let them go out, he won''t let them go out! " Mo Tianji said with a heavy voice: "but this also shows yuan Tianqi''s attention to his sensitive identity from another side! If our plan doesn''t go well and we can''t force him to the Jedi, he won''t really be exposed. "¡° This is natural. " Chu Yang nodded faintly¡° Now the problem is that Yuan Tianqi''s own strength is really strong and difficult to deal with. On our side, there is no strong master who can be compared with him... It would be good if the demon queen or the Eastern Emperor were here... As long as either of them makes a move and we cooperate a little, we can easily force his prototype, but with our current strength, In terms of individual combat effectiveness, no one can do this. "¡° The combat effectiveness of a single soldier can''t be achieved, even if he can''t be completely entangled. Once the situation is bad, he can get away at any time. We can''t stop him from deliberately escaping. " Mo Tianji said, "this is one of them."¡° Continue. " Chu Yang pondered¡° Problem 2: Yuan Tianqi is now under the protection of thousands of troops, including experts. We don''t have a chance to fight him alone. If we assassinate him, if our assassin can''t force him out at the first time, other experts will arrive. We simply have no countermeasures. "¡° Continue. " Chu Yang closed his eyes and nodded¡° The third problem is that the emperor has publicly expressed his full support for yuan Tianqi before. The reason is really worth pondering. " Mo Tianji said faintly: "there must be some reason we don''t know... In case Shengjun expresses his support again at the critical moment, if we can''t force the real body of yuantianqi Tianmo at that time, the consequences will be very serious, and it is likely to put all our early efforts into water!"¡° Therefore, even if there is no feasible way, we really don''t have much time left. " Mo Tianji said positively, "we must guard against this hand. If the emperor can make a statement once, he can make two moves, or even substantive help."¡° This really needs to be guarded against. " Chu Yang sighed softly This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2218 "It seems that the situation is very good now, but in fact it is just a mirage and a castle in the air." Mo Tianji whispered: "whether it''s against mu canglan, abusing mu canglan, or against Yuan Tianqi, and doubting yuan Tianqi, the people''s patience and persistence will not last long." "They are always easily shaken and changed by external forces... And once they change, they are more likely to blindly follow new trends." "This is human nature. If it comes to another extreme moment, it is bound to be defeated like a mountain. This section also has no countermeasures. " "Even if we try our best to maintain the popularity of public opinion for the time being, we... Are never immortals and can never maintain it for a long time. They will get used to it one day. " Mo Tianji sneered: "human adaptability is too strong. This section is really disgusting! Especially for us now! " Chu Yang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Although admitting that Mo Tianji''s analysis of human nature is very reasonable; But now... It''s really not the time to analyze human nature. Although Mo Tianji''s analysis is based on the current war situation, Chu Yang is still uncomfortable. ¡ª¡ªEven chuyang will feel uncomfortable after listening to it. Once others hear it, it will really shake the morale of the army! Chu Yang''s face suddenly became very serious. He immediately raised a question with a positive color, even a little heavy. "The secret of heaven, you said..." Chu Yang said slowly after weighing his words: "... Would that Lord Shengjun also be... A demon? Maybe even... " Mo Tianji suddenly stared round his eyes: "voice!" Chuyang smiled bitterly: "in fact, I''ve thought about it for a long time; Why did Zihao, the emperor of Zixiao, fight against the demons alone, and the Emperor didn''t ask? Why did all the five guards of Zixiao Heavenly Emperor die in the jurisdiction of the emperor? Why did the emperor fight with the Eastern Emperor? Why is yuan Tianqi protected by him as a demon? " "If a person can go to a position like the emperor, is there really a fool?" Chu Yang frowned and asked. Mo Tianji frowned and thought hard. He really had a hard time thinking about this problem. Because Chu Yang''s words are really some earth shattering. Although Mo Tianji had guessed in his heart before, he was used to never say it when he was not sure. He had to figure it out by himself. Chu Yang suddenly put the problem that was enough to burst the world in the open. Mo Tianji was also a little unprepared and wanted to stop talking. Moreover, Mo Tianji understands that the reason why Chu Yang suddenly raises this sensitive issue now is to want to analyze, demonstrate and prove from an opposite perspective... The holy monarch is not a demon! This undoubtedly adds a lot of difficulties. "I thought..." Mo Tianji''s forehead seeped out thin sweat, unconsciously stretched out his hand and wiped it, saying: "... Saint, it should be... Not... The devil... It should not be." This sentence is very reluctantly said. Chu Yang was not satisfied: "where is the evidence?" Mo Tianji rolled his eyes and almost cursed: you said he was a demon, but what''s your evidence? Isn''t this embarrassing But of course this sentence can''t be said. If he really said it, Mo Tianji had no doubt that Chu Yang would beat himself up on the spot! Because this is definitely not the time to raise the bar! Chu Yang looked at Mo Tianji. "What about the evidence." Chu Yang asked again very seriously. Chu Yang knows that Mo Tianji is such a person. There are some things that need to force him to find. Then, even if there is no reason at all, Mo Tianji can find a reason! The famous saying "unreasonable stirring up three points" is carried forward in people like Mo Tianji! Now, for the time being, at least for the time being, chuyang needs such a reason! Even if it''s out of thin air! Even if it is irrefutable! Even if it''s just speculation! it''s fine too! Mo Tianji frowned at the speech and thought hard. As a matter of fact, Mo Tianji had doubts about the identity of Sheng Jun since he knew that Sheng Jun was trying to prove that Yuan Tianqi was not a demon. As a qualified counselor, he had to think carefully, even if it was absurd and uninhibited, but Sheng Jun, the first person in the jiuzhong tianque, if even he had to doubt, If even the first person could be the incarnation of the devil, what hope could Jiuchong tianque have? Although Mo Tianji knew that the emperor was suspected, he still forced himself to let go of this clue. This is also the main reason why in a series of previous rumors, the emperor was not questioned as the proof of Yuan Tian''s limited power! It''s a forbidden area that can''t be moved! But at the moment, chuyang is clearly questioning this restricted area! For a long time, Mo Tianji said, "if you have to say it, there are several points that can prove that the saint is not a demon." Chu Yang''s eyes brightened: "tell me?" In fact, chuyang doesn''t want the saint to be a devil in his heart. He would rather believe that the saint is only blinded by external forces, or because of special factors. Even if it is driven by profit, it''s better than the saint himself being transformed by the devil! "The first reason is very simple and objective; Shengjun was recognized as the first master of tianque by jiuzhong tianque at the beginning. He was in charge of tianque at the beginning, not because of his high reputation and outstanding virtue, but because his martial power is the absolute peak first, which is unmatched! " "No one is his opponent below nine emperors and one queen! That''s why he occupied the position of the emperor. If he was really a demon at that time, he could kill all the Nine Emperors and one empress, and destroy the most elite of tianque. Even if you can''t kill them all, it won''t be a big thing to find an excuse to say that you missed them once or twice. After all, the nine kings and one queen on that day are just some top martial artists, not the king of the right side now. " "Because it''s a battle of life and death!" "In that case, the jiuzhong tianque will certainly lose its strength. But the Emperor didn''t do so, and accomplished the nine kings and one queen today; This is one of them. " Mo Tianji said, slowly sorting out his ideas and considering his words. Chu Yang nodded silently. "The second point is that... The ten Heaven and earth of the nine heaven que are actually regulated by the Emperor himself; This is really a great and complete magic power; And... In addition to the middle polar sky, the ten Heaven and earth each have a small territory cleverly connected... Of course, get rid of the two opposite heaven and earth. " "And the location of the connection is very subtle, that is... Adjacent to Zixiao sky!" Mo Tianji took out a map and pointed out these positions on the map. Chu Yang looked at it seriously, and his face became a little confused. "These can fully explain... When the emperor divided the ten Heaven and earth, his real purpose was to standardize the tianque and have their own strict rules. Another obvious and important reason is... To prevent the invasion of demons!" Mo Tianji thought deeply and said, "this is a very excellent defense array, even if I control it myself, I''m afraid it''s just so." "Jiuchong tianque, it''s really... Too big! It is impossible to achieve complete reunification! " Chuyang looked at it carefully and said, "not exactly; If the demons invade, the world will send troops and horses. It is indeed the best and fastest way to go from here, but what about the other way around; If the heavenly demons really act and invade the world; These paths are also relatively the most convenient roads! It''s hard to say who is really convenient to do so. " Mo Tianji smiled: "boss, you are too paranoid when you believe that the emperor has a problem, but the thinking in this section is too biased; The devil of heaven paid such a huge price just to deal with a purple sky! Lead to millions of years can not move; Where is the strength to deal with the joint force of the ten worlds at the same time? " "If you don''t divide the troops, the devil may be a real problem! But if you divide your troops and attack, the demons will become clowns. Why should you attack them? " Mo Tianji snorted. Obviously, I''m very dissatisfied with chuyang''s egg picking this time. If it''s not full evidence, how could I put forward it. "Another point, and the most important point... Since the emperor ascended the throne, in addition to the zixiaotian event in those years, the overall strength of jiuzhong tianque, including population and the number of experts, has increased more than ten times than that of a million years ago!" "No matter what increases is financial resources, manpower, or master cultivation..." Mo Tianji said: "all are real combat power!" "From this point of view, the emperor has made great contributions to the jiuzhong tianque!" Chuyang searched for flaws, but he found that he really couldn''t refute them. He couldn''t help being depressed and said, "according to your analysis, the saint is actually a good man? At least he is the great hero of tianque, but in that case, what happened to the bloody battle of Zixiao Tiangu army? What''s the matter with so much help now? That doesn''t make sense! " "If the emperor is a good man and thinks of tianque wholeheartedly, then have Zixiao emperor Zihao and Donghuang xueyihan become bad guys instead?" Chu Yang shook his head: "although we don''t have much contact with each other, I think these two emperors will never be mean people! There is no room for doubt that they will not have any contact with the devil. " Mo Tianji said heavily: "although I am sure that the saint has made great contributions to the jiuzhong tianque and is indeed a meritorious hero of the tianque, I certainly didn''t say... The saint is a good man." Mo Tianji showed a cynical smile and said, "since ancient times, there will not be a good man who can climb such a high position... Even the king of a country in the next three days! Are there two completely different concepts between meritorious officials and good people? " "It''s hard for a good man to get to a high position. The so-called imperial mind skill... Has never been just talk. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2219 "Maybe... Zixiao emperor Zihao is a good man in his bones..." Mo Tianji sighed lightly: "so even though he has reached the emperor of heaven, he will inevitably die and fall." Chu Yang was silent for it. After a long time, he suddenly asked seriously, "Tianji, are you a good man?" Mo Tianji was furious: "why, what do you mean by this sentence? Satirize me?! " Chu Yang laughed. "In fact, there is a good man among us, except dancing and happy girl. Who dares to say he is a good man! Who dares? " Mo Tianji''s words obviously meant that he was ashamed and became angry. Chu Yang sighed deeply and said softly, "there are no good people in the Jianghu!" "Even those of us don''t know how many families have been destroyed and people have died... The sins of our men have been accumulated, and the bones under our feet have already piled up into a mountain." "As long as you can ask for one who is worthy of your heart, it''s all." Chu Yang sighed. Mo Tianji said a good man and a bad man, which made Chu Yang feel inexplicably. Mo Tianji was silent for a long time, and then pulled the topic back and said: "the Emperor may have done a lot of wrong things... But I think... He must have his own reason. It may not be a reason to see people, but there is always a reason. " "The supreme king of a generation, if he is really the incarnation of heaven''s demons, then this Jiuchong heaven que either does not exist, or has already become a region respected by heaven''s demons!" Mo Tianji said, "this is my most powerful reason!" Chu Yang can only nod. Mo Tianji''s reason is undoubtedly strong, indisputable and unshakable. In that case, why can we hold down the matter of protecting Yuantian limit and zixiaotian in those years for the time being! The heart first goes to a big stone, the biggest stone. "Since we have reached a consensus on this point, our most important purpose now is to arrange to kill yuan Tianqi first!" Chu Yang took a deep breath: "what I fear most is not yuan Tianqi, but... After Yuan Tianqi is broken, if the saint is really a demon, then we are undermining the far-reaching plan of the demon for many years; If this causes the other party to counterattack, with our current strength, there is no room for resistance, and we will die. " "We still need some time to grow!" Chu Yang smiled helplessly. Mo Tianji sighed and said helplessly, "it''s true. If the saint is really the incarnation of the devil, we really can''t afford the strong counterattack after breaking the yuan Tianqi." Chu Yang made a decision and said, "but now, just think that this concern has been dispelled... Kill yuan Tianqi first." kill! Chuyang said "kill"! The next step is to "kill"! Killing is different from misleading, exposing and subverting. It is difficult to rely on more external forces. One or more practitioners must do it personally. In view of Yuan Tianqi''s own strength and his own abilities, it is undoubtedly a great problem. However, as a think-tank of nine robbers, I do not give in and face the difficulties. Mo Tianji didn''t say anything more, but he fell into a long meditation. It is more difficult than going to heaven to force Yuantian out of its original shape under the current situation. After forcing out its original shape, it is bound to have no scruples, and it will be more terrible. It is more difficult to kill him... It has more than doubled! Under the protection of tens of millions of troops, experts are like clouds. I''m afraid the cards are still far from exhausted. Yuan Tianqi''s own strength is far more than their super experts; We should also consider that Yuantian has a special identity and will not easily be on the battlefield How? In an instant, Mo Tianji had turned over at least thirty or forty strategies in his mind, but each deduction from the opposite side could not be established due to the factors, flaws and reasons of this and that. Chu Yang went out quietly. Mo Tianji is the only one left to think hard in the tent. This is mo Tianji''s specialty. Even chuyang is unable to intervene. Rash participation will only disturb Mo Tianji''s thinking and is not beneficial. Speaking of it, the throne of Chu didn''t feel any pressure. He didn''t even think about whether it was good to kill yuan Tianqi or how to kill him. He just felt relaxed and comfortable all over his body; Mo Tianji has not been around for a long time, so he has to work hard on his own; Now this guy is finally around again. Of course, he should give all these things to him and be free. It''s more refreshing to drink and boast all by yourself! Of course, there will be a choice. Of course, there will be a choice! When he walked out of the tent, Emperor Chu felt that his dizzy head was blown by a sudden cold wind, and he was happy for a moment. He said to himself: your son of a bitch ambushed me to death in his previous life. If you don''t squeeze me well in this life, I''m really sorry for myself Outside, it''s a hot school. The brothers just met and had a great time. It was in full swing and inseparable. Now there are two pairs fighting in the field: Ao Xie Yun and Rui Tong are fighting and rolling on the ground. Ji Mo and Luo Ke fight each other. Both sides have become two pig heads with panda eyes. Gu walks alone, Dong Wushang. The two brothers watch the battle with their hands on one side. Xie danqiong has no opponent for the time being. Without an opponent, she has no ranking. She looks depressed. With two bangs, aoxie cloud kicked Rui impassability''s belly fiercely. At the same time, Rui impassability also got a heavy blow on his chest. At the same time, they rolled away to both sides like a gourd, then turned over and stood up again, wrestled into a ball, and then rolled on the ground and rolled around again. Now this scene is definitely not like two saints fighting at the intermediate level! It''s like two local ruffians fight to death for half a liang of silver! If other Saint level masters see this scene, they will definitely be ashamed to regard themselves as the strong saint. At least, all the brothers in front of them have to be removed from the ranks of saints! Saints and strong people not only have profound cultivation, but also have certain virtue. Do these people still have virtue?! "How''s it going now? Who comes first and who comes later! " Chuyang pulled his lips and asked Gu Duxing. "Old four has come into being. Here, with this goods, he can pull out this chip." Gu Duxing put the corners of his mouth towards Dong Wushang and said, "as for the old five and even the subsequent rankings, they are in the process of being produced one after another." "Cough..." Chu Yang coughed violently. Looking at the people on the ground who almost couldn''t distinguish their faces. They almost didn''t know who was who. Everyone''s face was swollen like a pig''s head. With two panda eyes, they couldn''t see the "gray clothes" of the original color and texture. They subconsciously swallowed saliva and said, "it seems a little tragic..." Gu Duxing glanced: "boss, you''re out of your sight today. These guys have a lot of hands. Although they seem to be miserable, in fact, none of them hurt their muscles and bones, not even a little internal injury! Just play like this. What can you do? If you really work hard, it''s almost... The wave of Dong Wushang just now is the real material. " Dong Wushang opened his swollen mouth, hummed and said, "I don''t care about them, as long as they call me brother! What''s a little injury? Face, that''s face! " Chu Yang was stunned. It''s really cheap, but it makes sense The so-called king of hell, who is not in charge of his family and is used to being the boss, can understand the thoughts of other brothers This round has been playing for a whole night, and finally the outcome is decided. Xie danqiong, who had an unhappy face before, was waiting for work with ease. While the four people were exhausted, she took advantage of others'' danger to challenge, one to four, and the result was obvious - complete victory! Therefore, someone who is farsighted, cunning and takes advantage of others'' danger ranks fifth. Aoxie cloud ranked sixth; Ji Mo''s sneak attack was successful and won the seventh place; Luo Kedi ranked eighth; Rui is the most wronged; He was attacked by Ji Mo, and was hit by Luo Ke''s enemy. Finally, Xie danqiong took advantage of people''s danger and ranked at the end of the tragedy. Gnashing of teeth. However, the boss has made a final decision, so he can only be in this order. Poor Rui impassioned was really reduced to the youngest. In the following days, I heard shouting and yelling constantly. "Young man! Pour me a cup of tea! " "My youngest son, stand up for me. Listen to your seven brothers and my golden rules." "Younger brother, come here. Starling, I have something to do with you..." ¡­¡­ But anyway, the ranking of brothers has been officially determined from today. It''s not as messy as it used to be. In the past, it always gave people a confused and greasy feeling But since then, everyone has stopped randomly adding names to themselves, because... Someone must object. And since you add points, you add to the big ones; But most of them can''t provoke... I can''t really fight. Captain Mo Tian walked out slowly with relief. Seeing his face, Chu Yang put down his heart first. Look at that. I must have figured out a way. Think tanks are not think tanks. They specialize in technology. In the future, such work will be handed over to someone. "The strength we currently have is still not enough." Mo Tianji pointed to Dong Wushang, Gu Duxing and others: "these guys are too slow to enter the country! At the time of the heavenly palace, each one was already at the prefecture level; Until now, it has been more than two years before it has been promoted to the current level. Obviously, there are such good opportunities, such good cultivation atmosphere and so little cultivation. What a shame! As far as the manpower here is concerned, all of us work together against the enemy. I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of Yuan Tianqi. This is the biggest problem right now! " Entry is too slow!? It took two years to upgrade from prefecture level to sage intermediate level! This sentence made mu canglan and Meng boundless, who had been paying attention to the movement here, almost gush out with a mouthful of blood! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2220 This is no exaggeration. It took a long time to calm down the churning blood. I felt full of tangles and almost fainted again. The two were talking and talking about their parting, but there was not much sound insulation between these tents. Their cultivation was high, especially in chuyang; So they are clear about all the movements here. Seeing that these guys are fighting like hooligans, they can only pretend not to hear. Otherwise, if they really don''t stay with them, they can''t. They can only pretend not to know. But what Mo Tianji said just now was really shocking! No matter how you pretend you can''t hear or know! You''re so stupid. You''ve been directly from prefecture level to Saint level for only two years. You''re too slow! How did you think about saying that? How dare you say that! Aren''t you afraid of being beaten up and killed by ninety-nine martial artists who are not at the saint level in Jiuchong tianque?! What did you say, ''it''s been two years! To this point... " In particular, the words "integrity" and "talent" make mu canglan and dream boundless have an impulse to hit the wall and die! It only took more than two years to cross such a multi-level number. You are too slow. Then, should we kill ourselves early when we wait hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years to reach this point, so as not to make a fool of ourselves? "Grass!" Mu Shuai rarely scolded a dirty word and murmured, "but it has been like this in two years. Even if there are many opportunities, they are unprecedented in ancient and modern times! It''s too slow... If you give these guys two million years... Won''t they be able to go and blow away the Jiuchong tianque? My current mood can only be summed up in one word - grass! " Dream boundless can only return with a bitter smile, because his psychology also thinks so. Mu canglan and Meng boundless absolutely don''t know how wise and farsighted they are now talking about and thinking about! It seems that after a long time, the achievements of chuyang and his brothers really reached such a state, and they are still gradually surpassing... Gradually increasing... Gradually leaping "How did such demons, or a group of demons, grow up? It is already a legend and a legend for such a person to appear in millions of years. Now there are a pile of legends at one time? A pile of legends?! " Mu canglan frowned and said, "the most outrageous thing is that these people are all together? This is amazing! As long as it takes time, what power in the world can resist them? " Dream boundless wry smile: "I''m actually wondering this question." Mu canglan suddenly smiled bitterly: "listen to these guys talking, you can be beaten to death..." At the moment, Mo Tianji is lecturing: "... Don''t work hard! Look at your poor accomplishments. What can you do? Let others see you, you have to laugh to death! " Below, everyone was ashamed, lowered their heads and admitted their mistakes: "yes, we really didn''t work hard enough, ashamed, ashamed..." Poor cultivation! Mu canglan''s face showed a seemingly constipated expression, tightly closed his eyes, simply waved his hand and opened the sound insulation barrier: "do you hear what the boy said? What else did those guys say? Shame! Laugh! I have been determined for millions of years, but I really can''t hear it anymore... " You''re all like this, but you don''t work hard... So how can he work hard? Are you ashamed of it? Still laughing? You said you didn''t give anyone a living?! Dream boundless is also a tangle on his face: "these people are also bold. Chuyang dares to kill Yuanshu road in the cultivation of mole ants, and Xie danqiong dares to raise a flag to rebel in the cultivation of mole ants... These people''s behavior style can''t be measured by common sense. It''s better not to hear... Alas." When they looked at each other, they both sighed a long sigh, and both had a speechless smell of ''we''re old...''. ¡­¡­ "If you don''t have enough accomplishments, then further improve your accomplishments..." Chu Yang showed a thoughtful expression on his face. Then he clapped his hands and said, "since the general direction has been set, come, come, everyone; I have something good to share with you. " Mo Tianji''s eyes lit up: does the boss have something good that can improve his cultivation? But everyone''s accomplishments have reached such a level... Although the nine heavy pill has great effect and has a certain effect on improving accomplishments, it really has no greater significance for everyone at present. Moreover, the real magic of it lies in instantaneous healing and strengthening the foundation. It is also a good thing. It is not worth the loss if it is simply used to improve skills. The brothers didn''t have mo Tianji''s brain. In a moment, they had turned 180 corners, jumped up with a cry, and were extremely agile one by one. Even Rui Tong, who was depressed before, suddenly became lively and energetic. Everyone knows that since the boss says it''s a good thing, it must be a super good thing hard to see in the sky and hard to find on the earth! It must be of great use! The object of chuyang''s idea is Jiuyou hell fruit! The rest of the fruit is just one for three people; As for the rest, he has come in another way. Chuyang was also cruel. He simply made this strange treasure of heaven and earth completely at one time. There must be no loss in this war! As for Tiandi xuanhuang fruit, it''s a pity. Although there are still a lot of stocks, because all brothers have taken it once in jiuchongtian mainland. Although thirteen people have taken it together, they have always taken it, and there is no growth effect; Now repeated use, in addition to Guben Peiyuan, there is no other big effect. This, however, makes Chu Yang sigh: finally, he and his brothers have reached the level where everyone will never be fine, but it doesn''t work This is really speechless. However, it is more effective to consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan. So this time, everyone took one of Tiandi xuanhuang fruit. The late night of the night passed in the quiet practice. The only thing that surprised chuyang was that Mingming was in full swing here, but Tan, who always liked the excitement, didn''t come to participate. It doesn''t seem to accord with his temperament ¡­¡­ The next morning. When mu canglan and others gathered in the big tent, they were surprised to find that they didn''t receive the news of these people in the second half of the night. In such a little time, they changed like a reborn person! The most outrageous thing is that everyone''s accomplishments have obviously soared! Everyone is full of spirit and light. Obviously, the progress this time is not small! Even, a few of them have broken through their own bottleneck and began to march towards the sage! And has walked out of a long distance! Mu canglan and others were shaken by this reality! What''s going on? It was just one night! I only heard them fighting all night How did you suddenly improve so much? This is also too ridiculous, shocking, incredible, difficult to understand?! If they all run forward at this speed... Won''t they catch up with me in a few days? Mu canglan was obviously worried and a little whimsical. If there were not a large number of natural materials and earth treasures in chuyang''s hands, it would not have caused such a shocking effect anyway. Moreover, after this time, it has basically been completely exhausted; In the future, we can only break through step by step with our own efforts and opportunities. Mo Tianji sat in the middle and said softly, "the sage is left by experts above the intermediate level. Other people can go to patrol the military defense to prevent the enemy from sneaking attacks." This sentence has reduced the vast majority of the people in the big tent, and the rest is only 40 or 50 people. Jiujie brothers, Mo Qingwu, purple evil feeling, Tan Tan, Chu Le''er, Mo lei''er... Two guards of double kings of calligraphy and painting and demon emperor heaven, and nine intermediate masters of saints; Even the demon crown prince, demon Ning, was driven out. In addition, there are mu canglan, Meng boundless and other military experts of the original Mo Yuntian, as well as the experts belonging to Xie danqiong''s Tianbing Pavilion. These people occupy 25 people. A total of 49 people were present. Of course, there is a hidden master, which is the killer mace agreed by chuyang and Mo Tianji: the spirit of disaster! "Today, we want to make a huge strategy, that is... Force the real body of the heavenly devil of Yuan Tianqi and completely kill it here!" Mo Tianji''s first words startled everyone. Although rebellion is an indisputable fact, no matter how hard it is to turn back, and everyone has a dream to kill yuan Tianqi, everyone knows that it is hard to really kill it at most. But now, the ruthless man of the secret intelligence department opened his mouth and killed him directly, without any false flowers! However, in the current situation, surrounded by tens of millions of troops, how to completely kill yuan Tianqi? This problem is so difficult that it can hardly be solved! "At present, the public opinion offensive outside has basically reached the peak. It is meaningless to reluctantly increase the offensive." Mo Tianji was silent for a moment and said, "the so-called public opinion can only end the effect that can be caused; Although most of the ordinary soldiers of the other party''s army began to waver, the high-level power is still in hand. Therefore, it is not enough to have a mutiny. " "Therefore, the current fighting between the two armies should continue. So those flukes are unnecessary! This is still a tough battle! " Mo Tianji''s sentence directly and completely shattered the fluke in the hearts of everyone. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2221 "From today on, we will start to fight back." Mo Tianji looked at Xie danqiong and mu canglan; Eyes sharp: "your task is... To contain most of the enemy''s combat power!" Mu canglan and Xie danqiong looked heavy at the same time. Contain most of the enemy''s combat power! This will undoubtedly be a huge effort! This sentence means that millions or even more lives will pass! If you are in a weak position, you have to take the initiative to attack and contain most of the other party''s combat power, then all the staff will go out! "My people, as well as the new troops brought by and chuyang, can be under your full command!" "But you two can''t command in person; Today is OK, but not tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. You should cooperate with our actions and force yuan Tian out. " Mo Tianji said lightly: "I think... General Meng should be able to shoulder this important task!" Dream boundless step forward: "will live up to your trust." "Day and night today, I don''t want to see any sign of stopping the fighting! We must... Suppress the enemy to the point of exhaustion in two days and one night! This is a dead order. We must carry it out to the end. Even if everyone is dead, we must continue to carry it out! " Mo Tianji said word by word. As he spoke, an unusually strong smell of blood began to spread! From this day on, fundamental changes have taken place again in this changing war situation. Compared with the strength of the two sides, mu canglan was originally in an absolute weakness, or even an absolute defeat; Even with the strong reinforcements from all the people in chuyang, even if its role is not a drop in the bucket, it still does not hinder the overall situation and can not affect the situation at all. Weakness is still weakness, and at most it is no longer a dead trend. However, during this period of time, the factors that have really changed the war situation are: originally, the soldiers on the other side of mucanglan have no war heart and will lack war spirit; But now it has been replaced by the other party''s suspicion and scruples. No matter how many soldiers will do, they are no longer willing to fight. In this way, the original absolute disadvantage of Mu canglan was even a lot. Although this is only a temporary phenomenon, or even an illusion based on an illusory structure, this is the current situation. Now, the rain is worrying about how to mobilize the fighting heart of soldiers and generals and stimulate the military fighting spirit. Mu canglan suddenly took the initiative to attack! But also all-round, undifferentiated, uncontrolled, irregular multi batch strong attack! In the face of this situation, the delay of rain and the limit of Yuan days are overjoyed. No matter what the other party is crazy, or maybe he thinks that the reinforcements are coming, his waist is hard, and he is confused for a time, so he takes the initiative? However, Yuan Tianqi doesn''t care about these at all, because those are not the key points and are not important. Even if you come to a certain number of reinforcements, how many people can you add up with just a few flying boats, even if they are full of troops? So immediately ordered the rain to delay: "fight with all your strength!" The rain is slow to ignore this. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Although a considerable number of generals are unwilling to go to war and still have such and such ideas in their hearts, there are still a large number of generals under Yu''s command. These people have been fighting against the mucanglan group for many years. They belong to the direct forces of the rain. They have always been weak in fighting with the mucanglan group. Now they rarely have the opportunity to be proud, and each one is full of fighting spirit. Therefore, the unprecedented hot battle is in full swing. Mu canglan made a strong attack and saw it in the air. He challenged the moon positively. Will the falling moon show weakness to this engagement and meet it immediately. Besides, it is definitely not a good thing to let people who can change a war join the battlefield with mu canglan''s personal strength. According to the falling moon, without the slightest hesitation, stand up and meet the mu canglan at high altitude. On the ground, under the precise command of Xie danqiong, the tianbingge army attacked in multiple batches from all directions; Surging like a tide. At the top, Mo Tianji sat in a chair, gently shook the folding fan, and looked at the battlefield movement below carefully. Of course, his main attention was placed in the main camp of Yuan Tianqi. In silence, their own divine consciousness has quietly penetrated into it. Generally speaking, in such a war atmosphere, the soldiers who did not participate in the battle in the rear barracks should also be enthusiastic and publicize their desire to fight. But now, a considerable part of the soldiers who did not go to war in yuantianqi appear to be a little confused or even bored. This part is not a very small part, but... Very, very much! In the middle of the battle ahead, the cry of killing was deafening, but many soldiers on the other side just looked up indifferently and returned to the state of wandering outside the sky again. Not only the soldiers, but also many generals are so upset; Some of them gathered together to discuss, discuss and plan. Let the world fall apart, I will stand still. Mo Tianji looked at the occurrence and evolution of all this with a calm and abnormal face, without any fluctuation. Gently ordered: "let the public opinion supporting mu canglan be higher, and then deliberately create a final wave of crazy public opinion!" He said heavily, "I want to finish it in one day!" Someone behind him respectfully promised, "yes!" Immediately, the man took out the special communication tool of the secret intelligence department from his space ring, solemnly sent the boss''s order, and then added a special order sign at the end of the order! This is the boss''s You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2222 In the sky where the emperor of Moyun and the God of Yuan Tianquan incarnate in the cloud, there is actually an equally strange cloud, which is floating quietly and slowly, occasionally completely dispersed, and then gathered again. Its shape is changeable. It is really no different from the general cloud. There is no doubt that the acting skills of this group of "cloud" are much better than yuan Tianqi! It was the spirit of the disaster who painted the gourd as the cloud, closely monitored the trend of Yuan Tianqi, and secretly absorbed the spirit power of Yuan Tianqi. Yuan Tianqi''s true cultivation is no longer under the cold of the Eastern Emperor''s snow and tears. Although the spirit of disaster has made a slight breakthrough recently, it is still far from it. However, in terms of the use of soul power, the gap between the two people has to be calculated backwards. Yuan tianqi is far inferior to the spirit of disaster! The spirit of disaster itself is the soul, and it is also the soul body that cultivates. It is only specialized in this one, but the spirit of Yuan Tianqi is inseparable from the operation of the body. This is the fundamental difference between living beings and dead souls! Yuan Tianqi saw that mu canglan took the initiative to invite the war, and the fighting means were still so fierce. He thought he had a plan. He was wantonly absorbing the soul power between heaven and earth, but he never thought that the Mantis was catching cicadas and yellow finches behind him, and another strong man was wantonly absorbing himself! Yuan Tianqi didn''t know the truth. He was still wondering: why didn''t mu canglan and others send those experts today to create a strong wind to disturb himself and absorb the power of the divine soul? Is it because there is a serious shortage of offensive manpower and they are all transferred to the front? That''s great! There are so many people dead at the bottom, but the power of these spirits is huge. It''s enough for me to recover a lot. It''s so happy The disaster spirits at the top looked at the Heavenly Emperor spirits below, and their hearts almost exploded with excitement: such pure soul power, if I can absorb it all... Then my cultivation breakthrough is just around the corner. It''s a god given opportunity. It''s so happy. Mo Tianji, who was at a high place, told him to go out with all kinds of tricks and gradually turn the whole battlefield and both camps upside down and chaotic! As the sky darkened, Mo Tianji''s orders began to change. Teams from all sides, start to transform into interspersed combat! From this battlefield where we are now, we are interspersed to another battlefield! When this team had not completely withdrawn, another team had already arrived at this position to fight. This gives the enemy an illusion: we haven''t withdrawn yet, but you have a new force again? The original opponent went down to have a rest, but we didn''t get a rest. It''s the new force of the tired army against the other party. Can it be better Such a negative feeling of frustration is undoubtedly fatal to the army in battle. Obviously, our troops are much more than the other side. How can people rest but we can''t? How do your commanders direct operations? Don''t you take our lives seriously?! The sharp change of mind did not cool the war. On the contrary, the battle on both sides was more and more in full swing! At present, the soldiers participating in the war on both sides basically belong to two camps before. Even if they can''t be said to be sworn enemies, they can be regarded as enemies. At this moment, they are directly enemies and particularly jealous. The original means of confrontation were mostly limited to the intrigue between politicians, framing each other, and it was difficult to fight with open swords and open guns. Even if we didn''t say it, we didn''t enjoy it at the bottom of our hearts. At present, we have finally reached the point where real swords and real guns bleed and die, and blood may spill five steps at any time! Some people keep falling down, and some people continue to participate again. From intact bodies to dead bodies with holes and incomplete limbs after fighting, they often just blink. "Let''s end all the old grudges accumulated over the years." This sentence was not said by mu canglan, nor by Yu Chi, but by an officer under Yu Chi, who fought with mu canglan group all year round. This man, in the long-term struggle, doesn''t know how many mu canglan''s soldiers'' lives have been buried, and even the lives of his family, children and future generations But such a person, in such a fierce battle, has a calm face and no panic at all. Brush When he killed a wooden soldier, he was immediately followed by more than a dozen opponents with long swords and knives. There was not much pain on his face, but a smile that "it''s finally over". "In fact, all along, I knew I was wrong, but I refused to face it up and dared not face it. It turned out that death was not so terrible. Unfortunately, I didn''t know..." before he died, he smiled and begged: let me say a few more words before I die. That''s what I said. "Rain will not make a big deal... Mu Shuai is right." "I already know." "Yuan Tianqi is a devil... If anyone said this before, I would kill the man immediately, but now I want to tell you that I have believed it for a long time, but I have been afraid to say it and am unwilling to say it." "If Mu Shuai really wanted to rebel, he might have succeeded hundreds of thousands of years ago." "As long as it''s an old brother, who doesn''t know or understand." "But I have to, even if it is against my conscience and guilty of idealism, I still want to insist, because yushuai saved my mother." His mouth was bleeding and he smiled miserably: "I was killed when I was young. My mother and I survived... My mother suffered all the hardships that the world could suffer for me... When her life and death were at stake, yushuai saved her." "Mother asked me before she died... Don''t be sorry for yushuai! We must be loyal to yushuai! " "So I know it''s wrong and I''ll wave a knife at you!" "I''m sorry... Brothers..." his eyes were loose, his mouth was bleeding, and his body slowly fell down: "whether you believe it or not, it doesn''t matter whether you will forgive me... In fact, I really want to say that if there is an afterlife... I want to be brothers with people like you..." "Please don''t worry, I will also be loyal. In fact, I have really been loyal in this life. I''m just the object of my loyalty... Hehe..." The last bitter smile quietly disappeared in the wind. The body had lost its last heat and turned into a completely cold body. The soldiers sighed deeply. In the past, many people hated this man and wanted to kill him. Many people once organized people to assassinate him, but they didn''t succeed. But now, it seems that there is nothing and nothing is important. There was only a sigh and emptiness. As he said before the battle: let''s end the old grudges accumulated over the years. When the feud of this life is really settled, the dead may have nothing to worry about, but who can understand the wordless emptiness at the bottom of the hearts of those living people? ¡­¡­ The battle is still going on. Countless moyuntianerlang are here, throwing their own blood. In fact, there is no right or wrong at the moment. Some are just their own positions, their own camps and their loyal masters. When you kill yourself, no one cares whether this battle is the so-called battle of killing demons or not! ¡ª¡ªWe already know that. Why say more? But this war was doomed many years ago... The war of life and death! Must fight! Be sure to fight! Have to fight! The saints'' level of divinity is enough to cover the whole audience, so many people have heard this. Gu Duxing''s eyes showed a little gloom, and Ji Mo and others sighed. "How should I evaluate people like you? I''m really speechless..." Xie danqiong smiled bitterly. Those delicate and sensitive women even have some red eyes. Only Mo Tianji looks constant and doesn''t understand. He hasn''t changed at all. He also severely reprimanded the public''s response: "what is there to sigh about? This is a battlefield! Where are so many causes and effects? How can there be so many children and women? You guys have sentimental time. You might as well use more snacks to improve your cultivation! Those who wave a knife at me, cut them off! Whoever sighs again, get out of here quickly. Don''t enter this battlefield with all his feelings! " "This goods is a ruthless character with a heart of stone. I haven''t seen it before!" Rui Tong murmured with her mouth curled. "This is not a heart of stone." Mo lei''er said faintly, "this is the most basic and correct mentality of a qualified commander-in-chief and a competent military division who controls the scheduling of the whole staff! When facing the enemy of life and death, can you keep your hand because the other party''s original intention is because of difficulties and reasons? But at that moment, a moment of hesitation and sympathy may cause your own death! Pity for the enemy is cruelty to yourself and your people! " "Since we are on the battlefield, we should no longer have any sympathy and understanding, only life or death!" Chu Le''er said faintly. Everyone was silent. Look at the little girl who looks thin, weak, delicate and timid collectively. What I said just now was actually said by this little aunt? Isn''t it my illusion? Mo Tianji''s face suddenly appeared a flush, not because of shyness, but because of excitement. I''m so excited! Confidant! Bosom friend! Perhaps there are countless people in the world who can understand, recognize and accept Mo Tianji''s words just now; But only Chu Le''er''s understanding and support can make Mo Tianji so excited and inexplicable! ¡­¡­ < sorry, I didn''t come back from my hometown until ten o''clock... This chapter is late You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! < / sorry, I didn''t come back from my hometown until ten o''clock... This chapter is late This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2223 "Heaven, earth, miracles, Mo Tianji''s face turned red..." Ji Mo shouted as if he had found the new world. "Get out!" Mo Tianji roared fiercely, which was full of dark meaning, but it was not scary. Instead, he had no choice but to be angry. It''s rare to see such an image of Mo Tianji, and everyone immediately laughed. For a time, Mo Tianji, who didn''t know how to adjust his expression, had to unilaterally restore his indifference and continue to command the battle. However, his spirit seems to be more concentrated than before, and his orders are more rapid, concise and powerful. It seems that we should try our best to show how determined we are, how strategic we are, and how qualified and competent we are! Driven by this special thought of peacock opening the screen and general scenery, Mo Tianji''s command is more mysterious and more resourceless! This makes it even more painful for the rain to see the moves and open the moves. If it is under continuous command, it only feels that Venus is in chaos and unsustainable. At present, this passive to extreme coping mode needs to see through the enemy''s intention at each step, then make targeted response, and then fight on the battlefield to win the final victory Especially in the face of Mo Tianji, it is too difficult and too difficult for rain. Later, he couldn''t keep up with Mo Tianji''s pace. On the battlefield, Tianbing Pavilion is still mobilizing troops and manpower in an orderly manner. The rain has fallen into total chaos The whole night''s fierce battle finally passed. Over there in Tianbing Pavilion, Ming Jin withdrew his troops and went back to camp. In this high-intensity battle, which lasted a whole day and night, Tianbing Pavilion undoubtedly gained an overwhelming advantage. Although there were a large number of opponents, Mo Tianji put out all kinds of formations in his chest, used them cross, arranged strategies in the most advantageous and effective way, and turned the whole participating enemy upside down, which was unbearable. Moreover, the rain was pushed to the point where it could not be commanded at all! He even sent out a message saying, "each fight his own way and act according to the opportunity." Such an order! It can be seen that the end of the sky''s suppression of the rain has gone to what extent! Seeing that Mo Tianji finally withdrew his troops and returned to the camp, ending the long battle of the day and night, the rain took a long breath, rubbed the green tendons on the temples that were almost bulging, and said: "this madman is finally... But it''s fucking over..." The generals looked at each other and didn''t know how to talk for a while. The rain''s words of relief came out slowly. There was not half a cup of tea. The sound was still in my ears. There was a war drum drumming on Mo Tianji''s side. Tianbing Pavilion is once again lined up with neat teams to attack in all directions! Battle, still battle, almost all uninterrupted battle! The rain''s bloodshot eyes showed an unbelievable look: "shit! Still coming? " "Avoid war today!" The rain shook his head wearily. No matter soldiers or generals, they can''t fight any more! And the rain has delayed itself, and it has reached the point of exhausting all its energy, oil and light. Rain believed that if he fought with the madman across the street for a day and a night, he would almost die of brain congestion! This order to avoid war is the most appropriate order at present. The command went out in an instant. All the soldiers in the camp were relieved to hear that they had avoided the war today. Facing the other party, a war madman, a madman, it''s hard to feel! Yushuai finally made a wise choice It''s a break But just after the order was given. The accusation of Lord Tiandi immediately came to Yu''s ears: "why don''t you fight? Avoid war? Isn''t it self defeating our army''s spirit?! Fight now! Destroy the enemy as soon as possible! " The rain moaned and almost went crazy. God But how can your Majesty''s orders not be obeyed? If you don''t listen, it''s rebellion But his Majesty''s order was still heard, that is to say, only one person can hear the rain! And others can''t hear it! This meaning is very clear: His Majesty also knows that it is time to fight, but he still has to order the war. Your majesty can''t afford to lose his face. Naturally, you have to bear the black pot for a long time! As soon as the herald came back, he received a new order from the rain: "herald the three armed forces, and the whole army will go to war immediately!" Hearing this order changing day and night, the always clever Herald was stupid on the spot! The so-called change day and night, is that all? No, it seems that there is still a whole day to change orders day after day. Is it too short for you to change your orders? The blink of an eye changed? Play with people? Why are you sneaking away from me? Just to make me run more? At this moment, the herald looked at Yu''s delayed eyes, which was really like looking at a super psycho! Your sister''s...... are you so commander-in-chief? You just gave the order not to fight today. You haven''t done more than one incense, okay? You changed your mind as soon as it was communicated. What do you want to do?! "What are you looking at! Is there something wrong with your boy''s eyes? " When the rain was very depressed, he carried the black pot for nothing. He didn''t know how mentally disabled he was when he had two conflicting orders, but he couldn''t distinguish them at all. When he saw the messenger''s questioning eyes, he was even more angry and inexplicable. He didn''t fight with anger and shouted angrily: "can''t you fucking understand people''s words? Why don''t you hurry to give orders and stare at your donkey eyes here? Is it big? Grass! Why don''t you get out and give orders! " The herald never expected that the commander not only did not review his capriciousness, but also scolded himself. Who am I provoking? Paralyzed, I broke my legs in order to send a message. I was scolded for nothing. What''s his name The herald went out twice with a black face and a flag. Eight generations of ancestors who have already turned over the rain in their stomach! Once the second order was passed on, the barracks were filled with complaints! "What the hell is going on... I was just glad to hear that I didn''t fight today, and then I ordered to fight again! Whether you fight or not! " "It''s just... Isn''t it fun?" "The paralyzed high-rise is just talking. How can we know the life and death of us, grass! If you touch the skin of your mouth, you dare to fart! " "Grandma, I really can''t live this day... I knew it would be better to go home and farm!" "What I hate most is this kind of capriciousness. I did it once a few days ago and again today. Is that bastard playing with me... I fuck his ancestors! Are you really crazy? " ¡­¡­ They are all soldiers, and they are full of dissatisfaction and complaints. This scolding is not generally vicious. Naturally, it is how to relieve their anger and scold. Virtually, Yuan Tian limited an order, which brought bad luck to all ancestors of the past dynasties, both men and women! All become a tool to vent desire! Amid all the complaints, the soldiers went to war. Even if there is any dissatisfaction, the order is the order. The soldiers take obeying the order as their bounden duty. The order is immediately given. Even if it is unreliable, it should be implemented. This is the bounden duty of the soldiers and the destiny of the soldiers, but it is still the helplessness of the soldiers! Based on this mentality, we can imagine what kind of result it will lead to. What''s more, the difference in the command level between their own commander and the commander of the other party is not a matter of a street or two, but it''s simply a world apart, which can''t be compared at all. Rain has delayed mobilizing 20 million troops to attack together on eight sides, with the intention of encircling and annihilating them, but he does not want to be forced by only more than 4 million people from the other side, which is a little short of complete collapse! The situation on the battlefield is even worse and bleak. As a last resort, they had to mobilize those soldiers who were already skeptical to fight. Although they were also soldiers without fighting heart, they forcibly suppressed Mo Tianji''s crazy attack with the number of heads several times more than the other party! When the equivalent change reaches a certain number and the quantity gap between the two sides is too large, even the best strategy and tactics are difficult to play. But in this way, the protective force in the tardy camp has finally decreased sharply, almost to an unprecedented emptiness! This is the situation that Mo Tianji urgently needs to see when he launches the general attack at any cost! Mo Tianji finally stopped his meticulous command. Take over by dream boundless. Dressed like Mo Tianji, dressed in white and with long hair, he sat high and pointed out the country. If you don''t look closely, you will never find that the commander of Tianbing pavilion has changed at the moment. After mengboundless took over the command, he realized how extraordinary Mo Tianji''s power to command the war was! While watching, although I have some experience, it is not as real as my personal experience at the moment. But when he stands in this position and replaces Mo Tianji''s role, he still has to play Mo Tianji''s calm, master the momentum of the world and give orders calmly Dream boundless heart sincerely have such a sigh: this fucking... Really is not a person''s job! Old dream, in my decades of commander-in-chief career, I am confident that I will not be weaker than anyone in the world in leading and commanding operations. Now I just draw a gourd and put on a posture like Mo Tianji to give orders. I can''t do what I want and I can''t catch it! It''s true that there are people in people and there are days in the world. My dream is boundless. Is it so far away?! Although I don''t want to admit it in my heart, it''s only a moment before and after. My dream is boundless, and I''m a little stretched and overwhelmed. The boy''s practice really can''t be imitated and replaced by anyone. But at this moment, Mo Tianji has completely laid down his responsibility, floating in white clothes, set out with his brothers, and has crossed the battlefield! Approaching the enemy camp! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2224 Mu canglan and Yi Luoyue are still fighting desperately in the sky. They only make the world dark and the sun and moon dark. Both of them are fighting and fighting. The scene is very hot. It can be described as a battle of the century! However, for a moment and a half, no one can help each other. The battle between the two has lasted two days and one night. Their body and spirit have reached the point of exhaustion, but their intention to fight is getting higher and higher! I''d rather die than retreat! The spirit of disaster carries the space of nine robberies in his mouth and advances silently from the high position towards the emperor''s tent of Yuan Tianqi! Chu Yang and others, at the moment, are hiding in Jiujie space. Below, there are the two guards of calligraphy and painting kings, Mo Yuntian and others In their own way, they gradually sneaked into the enemy camp. Although this is a collective joint sneak attack, Jiujie space is always the biggest secret of chuyang. Therefore, we can only install some of the most trusted people to participate in this operation. As for others In case of a leak, even today''s chuyang still can''t afford the consequences! Especially now, the emperor''s attitude is ambiguous and his position is unclear. If he knows that chuyang has such an adverse event as Jiujie space, he will expose his strongest cards in advance. So chuyang had to be. Below, the two kings of calligraphy and painting took the lead. Like a breeze, they quietly entered the enemy camp and went deep into thousands of feet before they were found by the guard. Countless experts began to appear and intercept. The two kings of calligraphy and painting are determined and merciless. They will open their fire and kill! The two guards of the demon emperor followed them. The four people, like the four sharpest arrows, strongly killed them in the direction of the Chinese army camp in Yuan Tianqi. People turned upside down all the way, and no one could stop them even blinking! You should know that although the accomplishments of these four people have not reached the level after the ninth emperor and the first emperor, looking at the whole Jiuchong tianque, after removing the ninth emperor and the first emperor, they are equal to the most powerful existence in the world! And Mo Yuntian now has no so-called seven star escort. How can he have the power to intercept the joint attack of these four people? Suddenly, the distance between these four people and the Chinese Army''s big tent of Yuan Tianqi has been shortened to hundreds of feet! The people who can guard around the big tent of the Chinese army in yuantianqi can be regarded as the confidants of yuantianqi. Everyone knows it well: the spirit of yuantianqi is still collecting the soul power of the newly dead at high altitude. If he can''t return in a short time, only his flesh is in the big tent. As long as they invade the big account, they are afraid that they will destroy yuan Tianqi''s body in an instant. At that time, Yuan Tianqi''s identity as a demon can no longer be covered up! So at this moment, everyone was desperate! "Stop them! Protect your majesty! " The rain finally found the hidden danger of the crisis here, roared and came in the sky. In an instant, several Changhong came here quickly through the sky! People haven''t arrived yet, but those powerful forces like mountains and seas have come first! At this moment, no one even worried about hurting their own people. They all made every effort to attack. Even if their own soldiers were destroyed by this power first, it would still be a great achievement as long as they stopped these four people! In the high altitude, Zhongyuan Tianqi also found the crisis here. It was also shocked. The spirit shook its strength and returned at full speed. At the same time, the spirit also ordered the demons ambushed around the big tent to prepare for battle, just in case. These subordinates are the family confidants who have followed yuan Tianwei for many years. Several of the leaders are the people who cooperated with Yuan Tianwei to deal with bookmaniacs and others. All their accomplishments have reached the high level or even the peak of saints! Based on this point, Yuan Tianqi never let these people enter the battlefield, but secretly took care of themselves in case of need. At this moment, this dark chess finally comes in handy! The book maniac roared, roared and turned into a colorful rainbow. He broke through all the obstacles, his eyes were red, fit and rushed into the brocade tent tassel in the middle. It was very gorgeous, as if it was a big tent like a palace! The spring and autumn pen in his hand turned into two startling lightning! Stab it hard! The surrounding tents immediately flew out in all directions, but they were oppressed by strength and could no longer stand in place! Seeing the big account of Yuan Tianqi, bookmaniacs are like seeing the wives and concubines who died miserably that year! At this moment, millions of years of resentment erupted at the same time, almost losing his mind! Seeing the attack of bookmaniac, you can completely destroy the whole big account and the flesh of Yuan Tianqi! At this time, changes suddenly occurred, and a dense black light suddenly rose. Eight or nine people showed their shapes from all directions, each with a palm. Together, they instantly turned into a tough black light curtain, intercepting the bookmaniac''s attack from the front from the air. These two powerful forces collided with each other, and even made a slight sound of "waves...". All the destructive forces were invisible in such a slight sound. Within a hundred feet of the surrounding area shrouded by the impact of the two terrorist forces, countless black space cracks crisscross. It seems that the whole space suddenly collapses and breaks at this moment. The book snorted angrily, and the body immediately drifted away, but the Jain wanted to crack, and roared: "it''s really you?! You finally appeared! " The man who was facing him smiled and said in a strange voice, "Book guard, we meet again... You are a great writer millions of years ago. The book guard is very happy. Why did he rebel when he came? The funniest thing in life is not to be a fool for a while, but a fool for a lifetime... Book guard, you have been a fool for a lifetime. Is it the last few days of your life? " "Howl like a beast! If I don''t kill all of you, I swear I won''t be a man! " Eight people laughed wildly: "it''s up to you? Nonsense! " "And me!" The king of painting was bleeding all over and flew down in the air without stopping. He rushed in front of the bookmaniac and shouted miserably, "big brother, second brother... Our brother will avenge you today!" The two guardians of the demon emperor have also broken through many obstacles and rushed over. Together with the four guardians of the two worlds, the momentum has increased more than ten times! Four people don''t hesitate, they all try their best! The faces of the eight people on the other side suddenly became solemn and matchless. With a roar, suddenly the sky was black. Around the lonely tent, thousands of people in black appeared suddenly as if they were made out of nothing! One batch after another Thousands Slowly, this field is filled with people! For millions of years of credible operation, the number of hidden demons left behind has long been unknown. They have always been dormant, but this time, they are surging up like coming out of the ground! This is the real direct force of Yuan Tianqi! Moreover, everyone is a master, a first-class master! Even the weakest of them has the cultivation of heaven and man! Most of them have reached the peak level of heaven and man, and a small number, dozens of leaders, are saints! This is undoubtedly an extremely powerful force! These people suddenly appeared, and thousands of people joined forces to face the four kings. However, although thousands of people joined hands, they were still weak. All of them became rolling gourds at the same time, and the human population sprayed blood. However, the blood sprayed by these people turned out to be black. As soon as those black blood came into contact with the air, they turned into a burst of black smoke and flew into the sky. But another wave of people, regardless of the life and death of their companions, forced them up and blocked the way of the four guards! In the distance, the rain who was chasing after him madly and escorting him delayed with the experts of moyuntian. As soon as they saw this situation, they all stopped involuntarily! Black blood! What happened? In addition to being poisoned by some songs, all human beings will not spit out black blood! But now, no one uses drugs at the scene! But these thousands of people are all spitting black blood! Why? The reason is self-evident! Everyone''s eyes at the same time looked at the great tent of the emperor of heaven, with a strong color of doubt in their eyes. Even if they are loyal, they also have a clear understanding in their hearts in the face of this situation! If there is no substantial evidence before, is there evidence for this scene? "People don''t hesitate. At present, protecting your Majesty''s safety is the first priority!" The rain shouted angrily: "Your Majesty is all inclusive. Even if you accept a group of heavenly demons as slaves and servants, what''s strange? So many doubts from you? Isn''t your Majesty''s contribution to the dark cloud sky in these millions of years worth a few wisps of smoke? " At this moment, the four kings have fought with countless demon armies in front of them! All four of them fought hard to kill a large number of demons. All four of them remember Chu Yang''s request: try their best to kill all the demon guards! But there are tens of thousands of people on the other side, and none of them are useless. It''s not easy to really kill them all? A corpse on the ground turned into black smoke, but the big tent of Yuan Tianqi was still standing still! At this moment, the spirit of Yuan Tianqi has arrived within a thousand feet! At full speed, no one can see the return of Yuan Tianqi. At this moment, a girl in white suddenly appeared in the sky of Yuantian limit tent. When it was urgent, she raised her hand abruptly, and then the whole person disappeared again. Somehow, the spirit of Yuan Tianqi plunged down Yuan Tianqi''s invisible spirit suddenly radiated green light, howled in pain, and said angrily, "who unleashed the poison of the soul? I''ll kill you! " The poison of soul is the most ferocious and vicious of all the poisons of Jiuchong tianque! It has always been the taboo of poison in jiuzhong tianque. This method has been lost for millions of years This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2225 If you want to use this poison, in addition to reaching the peak of heaven and man, you also need to use the power of your own soul as a guide, so that you can use it. After this method is applied once, the poison applicator will not be able to apply it again for the second time within three years! The casting conditions of this method are so harsh that the effect is naturally amazing! Chu Le''er has worked hard! Once this poison is displayed, as long as it is attached to the spirit, the spirit will immediately fester, turn into green smoke and dissipate gradually, which is absolutely difficult to dispel. However, this time, the target is Moyun Tiandi yuantianqi, a generation of heavenly demon king! Even the four guards and even Chu Le''er himself, who poisoned, were not sure how it would work and what the effect would be! But one thing, everyone can be sure now: even if this method can''t kill yuan Tianqi, at least, it will play a role! It will work! Because the effect has begun to produce! Under the influence of the poison of the soul, the spirit of Yuan Tianqi emits green light, and then emits green smoke, which all shows that the poison of the soul is already playing its role. Under such trauma, even the emperor Moyun can''t help convulsing! With a roar, he stopped flying forward. With a roar, the lingering green light suddenly flourished, and then suddenly dissipated! Become invisible! The poison of the soul that shocked the world played a role in the super powerful man like the emperor Moyun. Unexpectedly, it was only a roar from Yuan Tianwei! As well as the dissipation of some divine soul power, the poison of the soul has completely lost its function! Moreover, this is still under the premise that he himself was seriously injured! If it had not been created by the spirit before, it is difficult to determine what the result will be today, or even whether it will work. Chuyang and others couldn''t help taking a cold breath when they saw this situation! For the first time, I saw the real strength of people at that level after the ninth emperor! It''s so strong! At this time, the four guards who were fighting on the ground jumped up at the same time, completely ignoring that they were under the simultaneous attack of tens of thousands of enemies, withdrew all their defenses and turned all their cultivation into a blow! Even his favorite weapon, like a meteor chasing the moon, flies to stab the green light in the air! Up to now, it is only the first step in Mo Tianji''s plan to kill demons! At this time, the soul of Yuan Tianqi was only one step away from entering the big tent and returning to its place, but at this moment, the four masters worked together to kill it! But also completely locked any space for escape! However, under the continuous attack of the demons, the four masters who completely gave up their own defense trembled, the bright red blood flowed down from them, and pieces of blood and flesh flew in the air. They all turned their lifelong cultivation into a fatal blow to destroy the soul, resulting in no return of Qi in a short period of time, which is tantamount to losing all their resistance. Let the enemy attack wantonly, let the mermaid meat! Among so many demons on the ground, which one is not an experienced veteran? How could he give up such a god given opportunity to annihilate the enemy? Just after one blow, all four people were almost cut apart. However, there was a roar in the air. Between the shadow and trace, there was a awe inspiring sword and a frightening sword at the same time, which guarded all the four masters in the sword light. It was Gu Duxing''s sword and Dong Wushang''s knife. At the same time! According to Mo Tianji''s initial idea, there was no sword protection at all, but the four guards were allowed to sacrifice at this moment. If they could explode the enemy, the effect would be better, which would help everyone concentrate on attacking the spirit of Yuan Tianqi. However, at this moment, everyone chose to help the four guards. Yuan Tianqi can kill again! But if the four guards die here, they will die forever! Never give up your companions! In the face of such a result, Mo Tianji can only sigh. In fact, people don''t know that to destroy the spirits of masters such as Yuan Tianqi who have reached the peak level, unless they are also at the peak level of saints, the soul destruction attack issued by masters can be effective; However, Dong Wushang and Gu Duxing''s current accomplishments can not reach that level. Even if it is a forced attack, it will not have any effect. On the contrary, it is just a waste of strength! Swords and swords joined hands to guard, and the four guards finally got room to breathe back. In a breath, Xinli was born again, and holy white light was emitted from all over. The injuries suffered before recovered quickly. The self-healing ability of the strong at the peak level of the sage may be quite exaggerated. But the yuan Tian limit in the air doesn''t have such a good treatment. The four masters almost hollowed out their cultivation and made a general fatal blow. They came to the body without any false flowers! The spirit of Yuan Tianqi sent out a sharp roar and turned like a whirlwind in the air, trying to avoid. Although his spirit is powerful now, he has no power to attack. You can only avoid! However, the space around him has been blocked by the four guards. Although yuan Tianqi''s divine soul power is better than any of the four guards, he can still dodge to a certain extent even in the blocked space, but there is always a limit. He can only barely escape two of the attacks when he tries to Dodge, But the other two attacks were totally flawless. They were all around the body, "boom", but they ran through his spirit! Immediately, a burst of black smoke rose. The spirit of Yuan Tianqi sent out a sharp scream, and suddenly the whole spirit was divided into parts and scattered in all directions! At the same time, there was a roar in the big tent, and the whole abrupt ground of the tent was torn apart. Yuan Tian was limited in a yellow robe, broke through the top of the tent, appeared in the air, and roared: "a group of reptiles, you have finally really angered us!" The soul of Yuan Tianqi finally returned to the noumenon after suffering heavy losses! But this attack, let yuan Tianqi suffer the trauma, but it is extremely serious! The spirit of disaster is talking in Jiujie space. "It''s useless to use your force to deal with such a powerful peak spirit as Yuan Tianqi! Moreover, the current yuan Tianqi is out of the body automatically, not the destruction of the flesh. He has a little inside information stuck in the depths of his body. Therefore, except that the four guards can cause considerable damage to him, your attack can''t work at all! " "If you want to completely eliminate yuan Tianqi, you can only start from his body, completely destroy his body, get rid of the root of the soul, and then eliminate the soul. It is the right way and the only way!" The words of the disaster spirit made Mo Tianji feel guilty. Just now, if we really did do everything at all costs, we would attack the spirit directly. In that way, it is bound to cause the sacrifice of the four guards. If you really do that, it will be an irreparable sacrifice in vain! And it''s a sacrifice that has no effect at all. But this has nothing to do with Mo Tianji''s command. It''s just that you can''t cultivate and see. However, what makes Mo Tianji blame himself even more is that as a think tank of the nine robbers, all plans and arrangements need to be detailed. At present, the strength of his brothers, such as himself, is actually harmless to the soul of Yuantian. He didn''t know it. Such a major mistake serious enough to destroy the action happened to him! If you didn''t save the four guards, your plan would be a total failure! There is nothing wrong with using military tactics, but it may not be desirable to be completely rational and lose the heart of benevolence! Mo Tianji was aware of himself. "If you can''t completely destroy the body of Yuan Tianqi in this way, isn''t he an immortal body?" Chu Yang frowned. "No." The spirit of the disaster said, "you can''t destroy his spirit. The main reason is that you can''t cultivate your own spirit; If it is similar to Yuan Tianqi''s cultivation, it is even better. In this case, it is easy to destroy his spirit! On the contrary, it is impossible for those who cannot achieve cultivation to destroy their spirits! " "Originally, the divine soul is the most vulnerable part of ordinary practitioners. Even if it is shrouded by the sun for a long time, it may be damaged, but the cultivation is as deep as the limit of the yuan sky. It goes without saying that the divine soul solidifies. What can be feared is still there. As a heaven and earth and a Heavenly Emperor, his luck is too deep..." The spirit of the disaster also smiled bitterly and said, "unless it exists as Yuan Tianqi, it can have the ability to destroy his spirit. In addition, it''s not easy to kill a Heavenly Emperor who has enjoyed millions of years of fortune in one world!" Chu Yang and Mo Tianji and others smiled bitterly. Is it similar to the yuan Tian limit? Or is it him? Looking at the whole Jiuchong tianque, how many such people can there be? Perhaps a million years ago, the difference between the seven-star guard and one Heavenly Emperor was not much, but after a million years, the cultivation of the seven-star guard did not make much far-reaching progress, but maintained the Qi of the whole Heavenly Emperor with its own cultivation! However, as the master of their own heaven and earth, his Majesty the emperor of heaven is the one who enjoys such luck! If it has accumulated for millions of years, it has already far exceeded! Millions of years of luck, what can be achieved!? That''s unimaginable! Perhaps, in the Jiuchong tianque, only the same level of existence and the only self saint after the ninth emperor can destroy the yuan Tianqi under normal conditions! "At last, the spirit of Yuan Tianqi has been damaged due to previous changes. Moreover, recently, the Chi Yun Tian party is also dissipating. As long as Yuan Tianqi fails to completely quell the rebellion in one day, it will be difficult for Qi Yun to return to perfection. So now this is the only time for you to eliminate yuan Tianqi!" ¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2226 "Moreover, this opportunity is not long-term, and it will never exceed the time limit of half a year! After half a year, if you can''t completely eliminate the weak yuan Tianqi, then everything will return to the strongest state of Yuan Tianqi! Because Yuan Tianqi can reorganize the seven star guard with years of accumulation. As long as the air movement returns to normal, you will never have a chance to kill him again! " The spirit of the disaster grinned and added, "I mean... Let''s go." "Because after all, we have a million years less profound Qi and fortune than yuan Tianqi!" Chuyang smiled bitterly: "maybe accomplishments can be achieved quickly, but there is no possibility of rapid success in this matter of Qi luck!" Next, Yuan Tianqi has already swooped down and launched a fierce attack on the four guards! The tens of thousands of heavenly demons disappeared in a moment, and the rest were gradually disappearing. Only a few dozen commanders with high accomplishments are still fighting together with Yuan Tianqi! Moreover, under the emperor''s light of the Yuan Dynasty, everywhere you go, you can see the sacred brilliance, majesty and inviolability! It seems that the magic Qi just now is just an illusion! The power of heaven and earth, the mighty world, and even the whole battlefield outside are full of the power of the emperor! In such a vast atmosphere, no one would doubt that the emperor of heaven who appeared now would be a demon! "Yuan Tianqi used the power of luck to create an atmosphere to cover up his own truth!" The spirit of the disaster saw it at a glance. "If you want to do it, it''s now!" With this sentence of the spirit of the disaster, Chu Yang immediately ordered: "go out!" Boom! Chu Yang, Mo Tianji, Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang, Rui impassability, Ao Xie Yun, Xie danqiong, Ji Mo, Luo Kedi, Tan Tan, Mo Qingwu, purple evil feeling, Mo tears, and brother Hu They rushed out of Jiujie space together! From the void, suddenly show! A shot is a kill! Let''s go together! Let''s do it together! Moreover, the place chosen by everyone is around the fierce battle of the four guards! Because at this time, Yuan Tianqi has ordered the demon army to withdraw one after another in order to avoid suspicion! In fact, except for the dozens of commanders, the other demons simply can''t cause damage to the four guards, that is, some cannon fodder. Reluctantly blessing with their own Qi will only consume a lot of Qi power, and the gains outweigh the losses. If you just cover up the dozens of commanders, the efficiency is undoubtedly higher, so that all the demons can evacuate. As for the distant rain, the delayed army experts have not come yet. There''s still time to breathe! And the moon falling in the distance is turning upside down with mu canglan at the moment. I can''t make a move at all! Now is the only chance! Moreover, Mo Tianji''s position and distance are extremely vicious. Mo Tianji is sure: even a fairy! At this moment, I was caught off guard! There''s absolutely no time to respond! Because this is the only... Last... Chance! If this opportunity is not grasped, this action will be a failure! "Nine robberies in one! The sword dominates heaven and earth! " Mo Tianji broke his drink! "A little cold light, why not kill the world!" Chuyang roared, that is, he took the lead in making moves and swords! It''s also a signal! When the four guards heard this, they roared and divided into four sides again. They did their best and attacked wildly! Leave yuan Tianqi in the middle! The four people dealt with each other, exhausted their lifelong cultivation, and forced all the demon masters participating in the siege out of dozens of feet away in an instant! There is only one person in a hundred feet! Yuan Tianqi! There are terrorist attacks in all directions! The power of more than a hundred saints and experts has restrained and affected the outside world, and tens of millions of troops are fighting for their lives! The four top experts risked their lives! To create this moment, the central vacuum! Now, finally succeed! Between the fingers, in the sky, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal! A round light column of sword Qi is shining towards yuan Tianqi! The distance is only ten feet! It was Chu Yang who urged his lifelong cultivation and launched the ultimate move of Jiujie sword: why not kill the whole world! There is no spare force at all! A blow! On the other side, another lonely and arrogant sword Qi urges its own muddy sky Qi to come! Gu Duxing''s Black Dragon Sword launched the muddy Sky Sword formula, and even people with swords turned into lightning! Even in the daytime, the world is bright! A beautiful flower suddenly blooms in the air! In a brilliant scene, endless killing opportunities are displayed together! Qionghua, Xie danqiong! A big golden hand, mixed with the magnificent momentum of controlling the world, suddenly appeared in the air! Take a slap at Yuan Tianqi! Oh, my God! This is mo Tianji''s first real shot. The noise caused by this shot surprised all the brothers. Unexpectedly, the real strength of this coquettish and talkative guy is so strong and amazing! "Nine days dance, one dance, one world dance!" It''s like an extremely beautiful dream in the air, but it''s also like a red dream! Don''t dance! Don''t dance lightly. Your light body falls with the chuyang like a shadow. Everywhere you pass, there is a complete red! Her delicate body did not exert any force at all, so she simply attached to Chu Yang''s strength. Chu Yang entered, she entered, Chu Yang retreated, she retreated! Life and death! You enter, I enter; You retreat, I retreat; You live and I live, you die and I die! During the two roars, Ji Mo and Luo Ke, the enemies left and right, rushed at high speed with the art of sword integration. At present, they are only two people of the intermediate level of saints. At this moment, they turned into two Changhong that can be turned into only when they reach the peak of Saints! At the next moment, a dragon chant resounded through the air and a phoenix roar rushed into the sky! A dragon and a Phoenix, a dragon flying and a phoenix dancing, also carrying the powerful force that shocked the world, swooped down from the air at the same time! A black shadow of the sword seemed to recover the time passed thousands of years ago and silently rushed into the protective vitality of Yuan Tianqi. Silent, lifeless! It is mo lei''er''s unique assassination technique! The fastest is another white figure. Purple evil feeling! A pair of slender jade hands, but at this moment, they unfolded like flowers in full bloom, and turned into thousands of long swords like essence. Each sword is a combination of body and sword, violently cutting the yuan Tianqi! Condensing Qi into a sword, ten thousand swords and ten thousand lives! Even chuyang was startled by such amazing power! It turns out that this is the real means for sister Zi to press the bottom of the box! In the face of such a large-scale and indiscriminate terrorist attack, I believe that even if I do my best, I may not be able to take it down; But this is a killing move full of killing opportunities. Purple evil feeling will not use it on itself anyway. Chu Yang finally realized why he had driven the purple evil feeling down countless times, but the purple evil feeling had been unwilling to fulfill his promise! It turned out that the truth was so. When the purple evil emotion rushed close at a high speed and waved the killing moves heartily, I saw the white shadow in her arms. Brother Hu rushed out like lightning. His small body was almost attached to Yuan Tianqi in a flash! The body was still so petite, but with one mouth, it turned into as big as a grinding plate, and bit it with a vicious bite. In the face of such a top strong man, brother Hu gave up all skill attacks and chose the purest and most primitive instinctive attack! Return to nature and turn complexity into simplicity! Since the skill attack can''t destroy the soul of Yuan Tianqi, use the purest instinct attack. Even a bite of meat... Can also make yuan Tianqi miserable. Any blood and meat from Yuan Tianqi is a great tonic for brother Hu himself! Finally, the sharpest attack came. A black smoke hissed in the middle, but it entangled yuan Tianqi''s neck! Disaster spirit! Although the accomplishments are much inferior to those of the Yuan Dynasty, the only thing that can turn into smoke is the spirit of disaster! At this moment, the spirit of the disaster was also desperate! Is it small that the emperor of heaven''s counterattack? Jiujie sword master! Brother Jiujie! In this tiny gap created by Mo Tianji, he poured out his life''s strength and launched a desperate attack against the yuan Tianqi of Moyun Tiandi! At this moment, heaven and earth change color, and the wind and cloud dissipate because of it! The whole space was suddenly as dark as ink! Nothing can be seen. In the extreme darkness, I can only hear the long roar of the dark emperor yuan Tianqi, which shocked the world! Among them, it contains infinite pain! Nine robberies in one, the sword dominates heaven and earth! Although this sentence has never been spread in the jiuchongtian que, it is an unshakable myth in the jiuchongtian continent! Now, Jiujie and the sword master, everyone has reached the cultivation of saints above intermediate level! Chu Yang, the sword master, and Gu Duxing, the first of the nine robbers, have reached the advanced level of saints! Under the guidance of the center of chuyang and Mo Tianji''s "nine stars and beads around the sun" array, the power of Jiujie sword master and Jiujie are perfectly combined! Although the attacks are carried out from different directions and directions, each attack contains the great power of the unity of nine robberies! A whole! The power of this whole has perfectly surpassed the gathering power of the unity of nine robberies; But another sublimation! This kind of strength is not as good as the peak cultivation after the ninth emperor, but! Compared with today''s hard hit Moyun Tiandi yuantianqi, it is no less disappointing! What''s more, there are tears, purple evil feelings, brother tiger and so on! At this moment, the purple evil feeling and ink tears in the bureau also inexplicably felt that the power of these ten people was perfect and indivisible! No one can intervene! Even God cannot be separated! In the air, after a terrible roar from Yuantian, a dark ball of light suddenly appeared! Around the yuan Tian limit body week. The holy power and glory just now suddenly turned into a piece of extreme evil! Demon! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2227 As far as the eyes can see, it is a very special evil gas, as if it is going to devour heaven and earth! Reach the extreme darkness, but emit a kind of extreme black luster! When darkness comes to an end, it is no different from light. The black aperture is like an unbreakable circle, blocking and shielding all attacks outside the aperture! Chuyang and others devoted all their heart and manpower to a deadly blow, and maintained the rhythm and posture of full attack! Fly down in the air and point the sharp part directly above the circle! All the explosive forces are concentrated on that peak, and we are determined to defeat, defeat and break through this black aperture! However, all the attacks fell into a strange stalemate at this moment! In the extreme black aperture, an almost transparent figure can be clearly seen, looking ferociously outside the aperture! That''s yuan Tianqi! But now the Moyun Heavenly Emperor is no longer the mighty, brilliant and mighty emperor who came to the world in the past! But But a strange creature that people have never seen before! The black light that seemed to condense into substance was constantly emitted from the special creature! It makes him look like a giant hedgehog covered with black light thorns! His face seemed to spasm with some extreme pain. It seemed that under that face, there was something strange to rush out! Finally, under the continuous shining of a black light, the black aperture gradually burst! Under the desperate attack of Chu Yang and others, Moyun Tiandi, who suffered heavy losses from the spirit, poisoned his soul and greatly damaged his cultivation, finally went to the edge of life and death! Once this last barrier is broken, Yuan Tianqi will die! Seeing that the winning time was in front of him, Chu Yang shouted, "broken!" At the same time, there is no need for any words or gestures. The brothers spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time, squeezing their own source of life again and forcing out all the last potential! Finish the whole battle! Finish with one blow! With a roar, brother Hu''s instinctive attack succeeded. He not only broke the aperture, but also bit at Yuantian''s waist! Black blood overflows instantaneously! Yuan Tianqi gave another miserable hum. The black aperture around him was gradually lax and was about to be completely broken. If in his heyday, such an attack would only be ignored and could not cause any damage! On the one hand, he doesn''t even have half the power of the soul, but on the other hand, he doesn''t have half the power of the soul; Even the power of qi movement, which is the last protective barrier, has been destroyed and turned into rootless water, which is powerless. Mo Tianji''s previous arrangements first led all the main forces of Yuan Tianqi away with a large army, and then fought with a large number of experts, all of whom were restrained by the experts in the general; Then four seven star guards joined hands to attack; The four top experts totally ignored their desperate attacks and finally hit yuan Tianqi hard! In the end, Jiujie makes every effort to make the ultimate blow to determine the heaven and earth - because the Jiujie sword of chuyang has the function of swallowing! Such a ring after ring of layers of cloth plans, linked and pressed step by step, and finally pushed the invincible Moyun emperor to the edge of life and death! If you still insist on not revealing your identity, there is only a dead end! If you expose your identity, you should also accept the betrayal of others and the miserable end of everyone who crosses the street! Yuan Tianqi was extremely contradictory at this moment. He worked hard for millions of years and finally came to great use. However, at this critical moment, he encountered such a thing. All kinds of negative emotions such as suffocation, unwillingness, anger and humiliation poured into my heart! If he had a choice, he would never be willing to expose his identity. Even if many heavenly demon soldiers had appeared before, it was already exposed, but yuan Tianqi still had a way to deal with it. As Yu said later: as a generation of Heavenly Emperor, what''s the big deal to take in some heavenly demon slaves? Even as long as the matter is over, it can reverse the situation. Frankly, it is mu canglan and others who make words and rumors, which are aimless and turn this matter into a big matter and a small matter. But at this moment, all the wishful thinking can''t ring. Because Yuan Tianqi has realized that if he is tangled at the moment and refuses to expose the identity of the devil and the strength of the devil, I''m afraid he will have to wait for himself. There is really only one way to die! I''ve made up my mind. There''s no hesitation next! Yuan Tianqi suddenly roared angrily: "you forced me!" A roar, suddenly the wind and cloud changed! It was clear that there was a bright blue sky, but suddenly there was lightning and thunder, and the dawn was no longer. In the extremely dark black mask, Yuan Tianqi''s facial muscles finally convulsed more and more. Suddenly, he roared, and the yellow robe covering his body immediately turned into pieces and flew away. The spirit of disaster, who had been entangled in him and restrained him, suddenly gave a scream. He only felt that a huge force that was huge to irresistible suddenly burst out from Yuan Tianqi''s body. For a time, there was no room for resistance. The idea had time to turn. It had already been shaken out. I don''t know how far it was! Yuan Tianqi''s forehead also bulged out two strange horns in a trance! With the appearance of these two horns, Yuan Tianqi''s face became completely strange, ferocious and terrible. In the middle of his forehead, there was also a strange meat hole like the sun. It seemed that there was a third eye, but it was full of unspeakable evil. On his back, twelve bare meat wings were divided into two sides and showed prominently. Yuan Tianqi''s real body came into the world. Naturally, he had no scruples about his actions. He immediately fought back. He saw the most evil black light in his eyes, and suddenly roared: "open it to me!" With a bang, the black mask that had been broken and cracked before exploded instantly and completely! The force of the fierce explosion rushed out in all directions, as powerful as bamboo! Chuyang and others all fell back with a dull hum. People in the population spewed blood. They looked at the monster in front of them in amazement. No one thought that when the real body of Yuantian Tianqi demon was revealed, the power it could play was so huge! In front of him, a monster with meat wings, two evil meat horns, three eyes and covered with horny scales appeared in the sky and roared up to the sky. The sound almost shocked the world! "Damn human! Damn reptile! You forced me! You forced me! " He looked up to the sky and howled, his voice was like the howling of a hungry wolf, full of extreme anger: "you''ve made a series of tricks and tricks, and finally let the king show his true body. Are you satisfied now? Hahaha... You hateful human beings, since you want to see the king so much, the king will complete you, and all of you will become the number one sacrifice of the king! I won''t let any of them go! " When chuyang and others fell and withdrew due to the strong counterattack of Yuan Tianqi, Yu delayed leading the moyuntian army just in front of them. At this moment, they can easily snipe chuyang and others in the process of violent retreat. But at this moment, none of the moyuntian military experts made a move. Each one was staring at the yuan Tianqi in the air, with chaos, anger and shame in their minds! It turned out that the emperor was really a demon! It turns out that we are really helping demons to abuse?! This idea suddenly filled everyone''s heart. It turned out that what Mu Shuai said was true, and what they did was right It turned out that we not only worked for the devil all our life, but also helped the devil kill our own people in the end. We sacrificed the lives of thousands of soldiers in vain! He and others are all foolish and perverse sinners! How will future generations evaluate the actions of others like myself if they are recorded in history books in the future? To put it better, people like me are hoodwinked by demons and unintentionally evil. If it''s a little ugly, waiting for others is to help the devil to abuse, and the legacy is endless! Of course, it can also be that people like themselves are willing to be the devil hawk dog, for the nine evils, deceive their hearts and act recklessly, maim their colleagues'' robes, and stink for hundreds of millions of years! Children and grandchildren, how can you lift your head in the dark sky? At the moment when Yuan Tianqi revealed the true body of the devil, the whole battlefield suddenly became silent! Heaven and earth are silent! At the last moment, even the soldiers of the two armies who were fighting selflessly and died for a moment stopped fighting. They turned their heads one by one and looked at them in amazement. When we saw the ferocious demonic virtues of Yuan Tianqi, a burst of great anger rose in everyone''s heart! Demon! It''s really a demon! Chu Yang wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. The nine robbery sword in his hand flashed again and floated in the air. He said faintly: "Yuan Tianqi, I want to know your real name. I believe you are a person of great status even among the Tianmo family. You don''t want to be called by us one by one?" Yuan Tianqi was full of black light, spread, and laughed wildly: "now that the matter has come to this point, there is no room for turning around, just let you stupid Terrans die and understand! The king is a family of extraterritorial demons and the king of flying demons! " Extraterritorial demons, flying demons! The rain''s whole body could not help shaking. His eyes were full of confusion and disbelief. Even, there were tears flashing in his eyes and murmured like a dream: "Your Majesty... Are you really... Really a demon? This... This is not true... Why... " This sentence came out, as long as it was heard, all glared at the rain! The facts are already in front of us, and the rain has to ask more. Should we say that he is stupid, or that he is greedy for profit and incurable? At this point, he has to report the possibility of an accident! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2228 Yuan Tianqi quickly flashed an inexplicable look in his eyes and said faintly: "the rain is delayed. You are loyal to me. Naturally, I know it well. No matter what my identity is, as long as you are willing to continue to be loyal to me, I can guarantee that your future will still prosper and shine in the future. Even if you become a new emperor in this world, it is not difficult, As long as you remain loyal, it''s such a simple choice! " The rain swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "you are really a demon..." For a time, I was even a little lost. Yuan Tianqi turned his eyes to Chu Yang and others and wanted to fight. Suddenly, he heard the rain cry like a cone of blood: "since you are a demon, why did you save my life?" Yuan Tianzhi looked back and looked at the rain. The rain has been in a frenzy for a long time. It roars madly, and its voice is sad, just like a cone of blood. It seems that with the cry, his internal organs have already turned into ashes and become crushed, so painful! "Since you are a demon, why do you take me as an apprentice? Teach me art? " "Since you are a demon, why are you still loyal to you in the dark cloud heavenly army since you expelled me from the school?" "Why don''t you just let me die! No! Why don''t you let me go? Why deceive me all the way, let me die for you, be loyal to you, and do anything for you. Why? Why are you really a demon?! " The rain shouted and questioned loudly, full of pain and contradiction. Tears in my eyes poured down. The army always knew the mysterious origin of Yu Shuai, but no one thought that Yu was yuan Tianqi''s apprentice! In addition to the relationship between teachers and apprentices, Yuan Tianqi had great kindness to the rain. Yuan Tianqi''s eyes looked at the rain for a long time, sighed and said, "it seems that you don''t want to continue to be loyal to me?" "Loyal to you, I will!" The rain burst into tears: "I''ll be loyal to you anytime! But you are a devil, you are a devil! How can I remain loyal to you? " He trembled and cried bitterly, which was a kind of extreme despair! Yuan Tianqi nodded slowly and said, "OK, OK! Good!! " He even said three good words. Each word was heavier than the previous one. He smiled: "since you have chosen, you have a clear position, speak like the wind, and regret it too late, I didn''t expect you to betray me in the end! Hehe... You humans are really all damn! No one should live! Damn it all! " The rain asked painfully, "why did you save me when my broken people died? As a devil, how can you have such a good heart? " Yuan Tianqi stood coldly in the air and said coldly, "why did you save you? It''s very simple, because I caused your family to break down and die. " "What?! What did you say? " The rain took a step back, stumbled at his feet, opened his mouth, like being struck by lightning, and looked at Yuan Tianqi unbelievably. "Am I not clear enough? Your father, I killed him! Your mother, I killed you too! " Yuan Tianqi looked up at the sky and laughed: "who let them inadvertently find that I am possessed of heaven devil Qi and doubt my identity! Ha ha ha... If I don''t kill them, will it be a threat to me? " "As for you... I just wanted to feel something, so I chose to take you as an apprentice, teach you martial arts, and then drive you out of the door; Because you don''t deserve to be my direct disciple; As for letting you come back to be my slave, do you want to know what all this is for? " The rain asked, "why? For what? " At this moment, his heart was full of great surprise, completely unbelievable. Everything was overturning in an instant. He only felt that he was now in a nightmare, and everything was not true. He even forgot his sadness and anger. The whole person is just in an instinctive mumbling. "Because I want the feeling that I killed a person''s family. He has a deep blood feud with me, but I want this person to be a slave in front of me... The more he respects me and praises me every day, the happier and happier I am!" "Ha ha..." Yuan Tianqi looked up at the sky and smiled: "it''s a great pleasure to watch a person serve his biggest enemy wholeheartedly, kneel down every day, and enjoy being a slave... What an achievement... This is my greatest enjoyment and the greatest source of my happiness, ha ha ha..." Originally, you suspected that you were in a nightmare. After hearing this, your whole body trembled, and your muddy eyes suddenly recovered their sharpness. The whole person fell into an almost crazy mood and murmured: "is the truth so? Is that so? " All of a sudden, he yelled: "you are as mean as a pig and dog, you inhuman and inhuman devil! Yuan Tianqi, lie in the trough, your old mother! I''ll kill you, ah... " In the fierce roar, the rain delayed the whole person to fly up and rushed to the place where yuan Tianqi was located! The whole body of the rain turned into a streamer at this moment. He didn''t even use weapons, so he rushed out with his bare hands, gnashing his teeth and never returned. The rain delayed, the lifelong dream, lifelong goal and lifelong belief collapsed and completely disintegrated at this moment! No one stopped, but everyone knows that there is no other way to go except death! Or, to die in the hands of Yuan Tianqi in a fighting attitude is the best destination for the rain. Perhaps the rain rushed over slowly, not for revenge, but for quick death. Yuan Tianqi''s eyes also flashed a strange look, but he didn''t hesitate. Looking at the rain approaching, one hand suddenly turned into strange black smoke and giggled: "do you want to kill demons, too? Just because you want to be a hero! " The black smoke diffused rapidly, and the rain had been shrouded all over the body. Yuan Tian limited his hand to rise and fall, and patted it on the head of the rain. It was obviously intended to kill and end the cause and effect with one hand. However, at the moment of falling, there was a very short pause. That''s definitely a pause that shouldn''t exist! Very short, almost imperceptible. Just because of that pause, more than 100 palms from the rain were almost crazy. In this short pause, all the blame fell on Yuan Tianqi! Yuan Tianqi uttered a strange cry, suddenly spit out a mouthful of black blood, and made several clicks all over his body. It seemed that several bones were broken, and said angrily: "evil animal!" Slap it off! Pop! The head of the rain burst and became a blood mist. However, the body that had lost its head did not stop moving forward. There were still two feet flying up and kicked it in the chest of Yuan Tian. Yuan Tian gave a violent roar and rushed out with a punch, which smashed the whole body of the rain! Endless blood mist drifted slowly in the air. Mo Yuntian, the first person in the military - Yu tardy, died in the hands of Yuan Tianqi. His bones didn''t exist! "Hahaha... Want to kill me? I''ll kill you first! Ha ha ha... " Between the blood fog, Yuan Tianqi shouted, "who else dares to come up and die?" His eyes looked ferociously across the faces of the people around him. Suddenly Jie smiled strangely: "if anyone wants to be a hero again, he will end up as rebellious as rain! Can you all see clearly? " On one side, Mo Tianji sighed gently. Chu Yang sighed almost at the same time. Ji Mo was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? What do you mean? " Chu Yang and Mo Tianji didn''t speak, but Gu Duxing, Xie danqiong, Ao Xieyun and others showed a thoughtful look. Yuan Tianzhi killed Yu for a long time, but he didn''t absorb his soul; But let it drift. In the eyes of outsiders, the rain is delayed or the death is heroic; The righteousness of death is awe inspiring; Because he died to kill demons. However, with his strength, he can''t do so much damage to Yuan Tianqi; Even though yuan Tianqi is now weak to a certain extent, he still can''t do it with the delayed strength of rain! But as a result of reality, the rain did it like a miracle! But Chu Yang, Mo Tianji and others who had insight into it didn''t say anything about it. Yuan Tianzhi''s identity was exposed. People and demons have different ways. They have clear positions with each other. What more rebellious words are suspected of painting snakes and adding feet, but yuan Tianzhi just said that! Maybe the rain is really discouraged. He really rushes up with the idea of death. He really doesn''t want to live. And Yuan Tianqi was intentional! The pause that should never appear was created by Yuan Tianqi himself! He deliberately let his apprentice hurt him, and then killed his apprentice. He deliberately created such a momentum... But he gave up the God soul of rain, so that he could save some true spirit, enter reincarnation and be reborn. He knew that by now, his apprentice could no longer live; But he took the last little time to use his demonic identity to create a little post death sorrow and honor for his apprentice! Martyrs who died of killing demons! This is enough to make the rain delayed family stand proudly in the long years to come! Chu Yang sighed softly: could this inhuman devil... Unexpectedly, have such feelings? Does the devil have love?! Chu Yang sighed in his heart: perhaps shukuang and others are the tragedy caused by Yuan Tianqi; But is it true that Yuan Tianqi killed the family members who have been delayed in the rain? Although yuan Tianzhi himself admitted it, Chu Yang thought it was not. But the rain has died. Whether it is... Doesn''t matter. The important thing is... Yuan Tianqi did something for this disciple after all - even though he was so bitter and desperate< In my hometown, my aunt has been ill again these days, and my brothers are watching. I''m not used to using notebook codewords... You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2236 Mo Tianji was stunned and stunned, with a faint smile on his face: "I will fully guide the public opinion; By the way, the secret intelligence department, which played a great role in this war, was also founded by you, Xie danqiong. There is only one reason, that is, to kill demons! " "And..." "And..." "The originator of all this is you, Xie danqiong. The foundation, achievements and contributions of your brothers are also yours. Don''t have any psychological burden!" "To sum up, it can be said that you, Xie danqiong, saved the whole Moyun sky and even the countless people in Jiuchong tianque with one person!" Mo Tianji smiled faintly: "from this point of view, you are not the emperor of heaven. Who is the emperor of the day?" "Who can match your extraordinary achievements?" "Without Xie danqiong, there would be no dark sky!" "Without Xie danqiong, Mo Yuntian may have become another Zixiao sky now!" "If Xie danqiong, who has foresight, excellent cultivation and great talent, does not become the next Moyun Heavenly Emperor, who else can bear it!" "So you, Xie danqiong, are doing your part!" Mo Tianji''s last sentence of 12 words directly made everyone completely stupid. What''s all this and what? How can it be called Mo Tianji? It''s logical and completely consistent?! In the process of brothers'' eyes getting bigger and bigger, Mo Tianji actually arranged a great achievement for Xie danqiong that shocked the past and the present, made a lasting name in history, covered the sky and the earth, and shocked the past and the present! Even Chu Yang was sincerely shocked at this moment! Shit, it can be so purple holy crap! That''s too good?! Xie danqiong stared and said, "although it seems that it can be said that the brothers and I are equal to each other, and the credit can hardly be regarded as mine, but, but in this way... It seems that it is not enough... Not open and aboveboard... Not enough... A little ashamed..." Mo Tianji glared: "what is aboveboard? The winner is the king, and the winner is aboveboard! What is a guilty heart? Do brothers need you to appreciate doing something for you? In fact, the result is that you saved one billion people of Moyun. Do you have to be ashamed of them? Well, I won''t say more, Xie danqiong. This is a problem related to the success or failure of the whole Jiuchong tianque against the demons. What else do you want to shrink back? " Xie danqiong sighed and looked especially dignified. "Brothers, what can help you has been helped. The rest should be your responsibility. You should bear it. The secret of heaven is well said and we should not give in." Chuyang said softly, "but there is another problem, which seems to be the biggest problem... The recognition of the Emperor..." "This is not a problem at all!" Mo Tianji sneered: "now the whole Jiuchong tianque should have known one thing! That is... The emperor was hoodwinked by the devil, but he once faced the whole moyuntian, testified that Yuan Tianqi was not a devil, and denounced the great hero mu canglan as a rebel, but the fact is that Xie danqiong revealed the true face of the devil and removed a great hidden worry for the jiuzhong tianque... " "I have ordered that this news be quickly spread throughout the Jiuchong tianque." Mo Tianji had a cold look on his face: "if the holy emperor rejects Xie danqiong''s application for Mo Yun Heavenly Emperor, then I am fully sure that the whole Jiuchong tianque will be filled with doubts about the holy emperor within a few days!" "The saint is the heaven que." because the saint must still feel uncomfortable. In this matter, he is coerced and forced. " Mo Tianji smiled: "I''m afraid it''s the first time since Shengjun took charge of the Jiuchong tianque for millions of years?" Gu Duxing smiled bitterly: "I always feel that the emperor is not very enthusiastic about the devil, but if he is not so enthusiastic... In the future, I''m afraid his helplessness will only increase..." The crowd laughed. But Chu Yang and Mo Tianji didn''t laugh. For a long time, they looked at each other and sighed gently. Such a situation, the bottom of their hearts is absolutely do not want to have again. There are dark clouds. This time is enough. There are too many. If such changes happen in other places Then, there will be no chance of victory and no hope in the future war against demons. As the first person in jiuzhong tianque, if you really are Both forced themselves to stop thinking. No longer imagine the "accident" that may really happen when the opportunity is obviously small! The army moved hundreds of miles towards the imperial capital, and countless people welcomed it along the way. Banners fluttered, and all ears were filled with the voice of gratitude. Many people were in tears and deeply apologized to Mu canglan; I misunderstood mu canglan before. Now I see the sun through the clouds. I know the truth. I am ashamed and remorse for my past actions. As for waiting until Xie danqiong appeared, everyone was like seeing a living immortal, kowtowing like a pound of garlic, and their gratitude was unspeakable. Under the wanton and deliberate publicity of Mo Tianji and the love cooperation of Mu canglan and others, Xie danqiong has become the spokesman name of Mo Yuntian''s savior. As long as you hear Xie danqiong''s name, you can''t help but admire it. Think about it. Xie danqiong was far sighted and insightful. When everyone didn''t notice anything strange, she recognized the true face of Yuan Tianqi; Then, under the huge pressure of the whole world, he did not hesitate to pollute himself, fell into the grass and became an enemy, and established Tianbing Pavilion. Then, with the first hundreds of people, they began to appeal and prepare for the killing of demons; Along the way, endless bitterness is still a small thing. I have to go through several battles of blood and fire every day. I struggled to survive in a narrow life. Fortunately, God bless my beloved, so I came all the way. Until the end, Xie danqiong''s experience can be said to be epic and famous forever. In particular, it is rumored that there are many sad past events. Xie danqiong often falls and sighs for the encounter of Mo Yuntian. She stays awake day and night and cries bitterly. Moreover, I once said: pity me, the son of heaven and the people, and poison the demons! I''m Xie danqiong. I''m ashamed of being a seven foot man. I''m ashamed of heaven and earth... Such touching words. Cough, when Xie danqiong heard this, she couldn''t help but get goose bumps all over her body... For a moment, she was creepy: did I say this? Is that really what I said? But anyway, Xie danqiong is not only a hero in Moyun sky, but also the Savior of this world! Not only that, but also a legend, a legend and a myth! A person with lofty vision and lofty ideals! An open-minded, bright-minded, farsighted, painstaking and courageous... Generation of Holy Lord! Almost every family spontaneously and consciously offered Xie danqiong''s longevity memorial tablet! If you don''t support such a hero, who else do you want to support? what? Are you against Xie danqiong? Shit, haven''t you been fooled enough by the demons? Come on, I''ll compete with you and teach you a lesson, you ungrateful man! In a very short time, ink cloud sky, all people return to one heart and one mind. So that along the way, Xie danqiong''s army came in a sea of people, a sea of flowers and a forest of wine and meat, cheering and embracing all the way. So that the team walked very, very slowly. Under the deliberate design and arrangement of Mo Tianji, Xie danqiong would show up every once in a while, ride a tall horse, warm smile and warmly greet the people of Moyun Tianzi around¡° Thank you! "¡° You are also very hard! "¡° You are not easy! "¡° After all the hard work, everyone will live a good day of peace and joy. "¡° Thank you. I thank danqiong from the bottom of my heart. "¡° Let''s all go back. Oh, sir, please slow down... You''re old and pay attention to your health. "¡° Oh, elder sister, don''t push forward with your child in your arms. Let''s give way; Ah... "Ha ha, this girl, I already have a wife... Er, would you like to be a concubine? Well... Inappropriate... Really inappropriate... Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke; Let me believe that the quality of our proud fans is the best!!! > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2237 Everyone laughed at this. Under Mo Tianji''s deliberate manipulation, design and coercion, Xie danqiong had to come forward in person. In a few days, Xie danqiong was already miserable. That handsome face almost laughed stiff... But had to come forward and laugh. It was just laughing. No, it was more miserable than laughing. I can''t help but say the way of cup! The real body and mind are tired. I feel more tired than the previous battle with Yuan Tianqi. However, along the way, Xie danqiong''s people-friendly image undoubtedly went deep into the hearts of the people. In particular, Xie danqiong is handsome, elegant, moderate in speech and behavior, generous, but with unattainable dignity "This is the real king''s wind..." someone sighed. "This is the real king in the world..." someone sighed. "Xie danqiong is so handsome... I would be satisfied if I could be his concubine..." a large number of flower crazy women raised their arms and shouted. "Xie danqiong is so handsome... I love him too. I have no regrets in my life if I can spend the night with him..." said a few obscene men ¡­¡­ I don''t know when the crowd began to have a voice like this: "you say, let Xie danqiong come and be the emperor of Moyun sky. What do you say?" "Good!" "What shall we do if someone opposes our hero?" "Those who dare to object are those who have ulterior motives and bad intentions. What should we do?" "Kill him! Kill him! " "Firmly support Xie danqiong!" Someone began to shout slogans. "Firmly support Xie danqiong!" The crowd echoed. "Long live your majesty Qionghua!" "Long live your majesty Qionghua!" ¡­¡­ The voice is getting louder and louder all the way. But Xie danqiong had to thank and refuse many times: "boy, how can he be the emperor of the day? This can''t be used! The boy''s original intention was to eradicate the demons, so that Mo Yun''s people would no longer be deceived by them, and could live a good life without hidden dangers... In fact, I didn''t do anything, just some small things... " When she said the words taught by Mo Tianji, Xie danqiong felt hypocritical like a lump of shit. These are still small things. Is there anything big?! However, the voice of the masses is more enthusiastic and the support is stronger. Some people even cried loudly: "if Xie danqiong is not the emperor of heaven, I will die... Wuwuwuwu... What a good person..." "Only such a person who is dedicated to the people and has no selfishness is worthy to be emperor Moyun every day!" "In the past, it was a piece of shit!" "Firmly support Xie danqiong! Resolutely want Xie danqiong to be the emperor of heaven! " "Ow, ow..." Unconsciously, such a voice has swept the whole dark sky! Countless people began to move towards the imperial capital, just like the tide of the sea... Unstoppable! It was not a long journey, but it took three months to return to Dijing. In these three months, the brothers'' accomplishments have basically increased by a large piece. They practice hard every day, including Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang, two cold-faced supervisors, and chuyang''s natural materials and earth treasures. Everyone has worked hard. Almost all have reached the critical point of breakthrough. Only Xie danqiong''s cultivation has not made any progress. She is still standing still, even a little backward. But Xie danqiong''s momentum is also changing and changing day by day. With the strong support of more than 80% of the people in moyuntian, Xie danqiong, imperceptibly, gradually raised her hands and feet, and had a king''s style. Whether Xie danqiong is willing or not, but... As long as she gets to this position and such a height That strange upper atmosphere naturally appeared on Xie danqiong. I can''t refuse! The Japanese imperial capital is already crowded and overcrowded. Even when Xie danqiong was on the road, the construction of the vast imperial palace had already started. With the concerted efforts of all the experts in Dijing, less than half of it had been established. The heart palace is on the original site of the palace in the Yuan Dynasty. "Qionghua emperor palace!" In the dark cloud sky, no matter the officials and the people, they all got up and wrote a massive collective letter, requesting Xie danqiong to be the new emperor of the dark cloud sky. The letter of collective petition rushed to the holy king of Zhongji heaven. On that day, the mid polar sky was overcast, the boundless haze covered the whole clear sky, and the thunder was faint, as if a rainstorm was coming. It seems that a speechless rage of heaven enveloped the whole Jiuchong tianque! Everyone was trembling and did not understand what had happened. Only a few people who know the inside know that his majesty can''t accept Xie danqiong''s behavior of cutting first and then speaking later! If you can''t accept it, you have to accept it. Your majesty is absolutely uncomfortable. I''m afraid he''s angry! The whole Jiuchong tianque, I''m afraid something big will happen next However, to the surprise of these "discerning people", his majesty did not make any opposition to the collective petition. At least, on the surface, it seems to be very happy. It passed Xie danqiong''s application to take over the post of emperor Moyun. He even said: on the day when Emperor Qionghua ascends the throne, he will personally preside over and congratulate him. In addition, he magnanimously admitted his previous negligence: "I''m really ashamed that I didn''t fully see the true identity and origin of Yuan Tianqi in these long millions of years, which was hoodwinked by his tricks. Thanks to Emperor Qionghua''s painstaking efforts, adhering to his original intention, he had an insight into the true face of heaven and demons, and integrated all opposition forces to eliminate demons, It''s really valuable... It also sounded an alarm for us. The comfort for millions of years is really slack... " In addition to the few words of criticism and sigh, more than 90% of the rest are full of heartfelt praise to Xie danqiong. The dark clouds were thundering with joy. It is precisely because of his Majesty''s words that Xie danqiong''s name of "Qionghua emperor" spread like wildfire; In a few days, it has been heard all over the world, so sit down. Emperor Qionghua! At the unanimous and strong request of his ministers, Xie danqiong had to reluctantly follow good advice and let nature take its course. Naturally, she officially changed the name of moyuntian palace to Qionghua emperor palace. His own imperial title is naturally named Qionghua emperor. The meeting place of Ministers is called Qionghua hall. And Moyun Tiandi Beijing, officially renamed: Qionghua city! For a time, the whole dark sky was full of Qionghua! It''s really "Qionghua, a hundred flowers are poor"! be worthy of the name! It is said in the Jianghu: "once emperor Qionghua makes a move, Qionghua will fill the imperial capital!" To describe Xie danqiong''s superb cultivation! Vaguely, Xie danqiong''s accomplishments have nominally become the first person in moyuntian! Qionghua is invincible for thousands of years. Once the sky is calm, it will flourish forever! For Xie danqiong, the first master of moyuntian, Emperor Qionghua deserves it. As a result of "Qionghua is invincible and prosperous", Mo Tianji fell the cup hard the first time he knew it! This is mo Tianji''s rare gaffe. "What first master! Saint, do you think I don''t know what you''re going to do? Do I really have any scruples about you? If you annoy me, you can''t do it for long! " Mo Tianji said mercilessly. When I said this, only Chu Yang was beside me. Only Chu Yang really knows Mo Tianji. He really knows how angry Mo Tianji is at the moment! But no matter how angry Mo Tianji is It was a moment of great relief that everyone was willing to take over the ocean. Then there is the super gratitude to the Emperor: His Majesty is really a good man Therefore, the grand ceremony of emperor Qionghua''s accession to the throne is being prepared everywhere. At that time, the whole world will celebrate with joy! No matter in the city, countryside or in the mountains, anyone who is in the place will regard the accession of emperor Qionghua as the first great event! An invisible power of Qi and faith has quietly formed and grown At the suggestion of Mu canglan, Xie danqiong reorganized a new Seven Star escort; Under the strong persuasion of Chu Yang, the book maniac and the painting King became Xie danqiong''s new seven-star guard leader with an extremely complex mood. Or the original position, or the original position, or guard the original place However, my good brothers who have been practicing with me for millions of years will never be seen again. Originally, I thought that if I could fight with death to end my life feud, it would be the time to get together again with all my brothers who had left Jiuquan. However... As a result, chuyang and Jiujie worked together to kill yuantianzhi. Although they also made great efforts in the process of killing demons, But it was always chuyang and Jiujie who really made a fatal blow. The big husband was happy with his gratitude and hatred. Now he has avenged, but the kindness has not been repaid. This kindness is not only for himself and himself, but also for all the brothers. How can he not repay it?! In view of this, calligraphy and painting had to put down their soul, walk through the heart of the nine springs, and then guard the heaven and earth for the seven stars. When they sat at the core of the Qiyun array again, where their eldest brother and second brother sat, they were excited and inexplicable, and burst into tears. Big brother, second brother, brothers, can you... Feel it? We miss you so much! I really miss you ¡­¡­ The other five guards were carefully selected from the top saints, but they were fully implemented in half a day. Selecting the seven star guard, in fact, the strength is still second. The most important thing is sincerity and loyalty. However, people are united, but they are rarely deceived. Mo Tianji''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly as he watched a new gas transport Nebula gestate over the dark sky¡° What''s the matter, but what''s wrong? " Chu Yang asked softly¡¶ In addition, today is the birthday of sister Ling Piaoping. Let''s wish her a happy birthday! In addition, I secretly say: sister Piaoping is a great beauty loved by everyone, and... Hey hey, she just graduated from college and has no boyfriend... Hum hum, I have revealed a great good news to you. How can I thank you... "You can search" Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel "on Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2238 "Well, there is something wrong; At present, the situation is very good, and lucky luck can gather quickly. This is a natural thing, and I expected it, but... The gathering of lucky nebulae now is too concentrated... Xie danqiong alone can''t use such a great power of luck at all. At least more than 80% of the shares are after gathering, It''s weird and disappeared... The situation of this large array is abnormal, very abnormal. I need to go and have a look and study it carefully. " "I''m afraid I don''t even know about this matter!" Mo Tianji spoke out his observations carefully. Chu Yang was surprised when he heard the speech. What happened?! After Mo Tianji carefully checked and studied, he changed the Seven Star Qi array slightly, and came out with chuyang with a heavy complexion. After Mo Tianji changed the operation of the large array, the bookmaniacs and painting king who lived in the past for a long time obviously felt that their feelings were completely different. They were almost in the same world. Originally, I and my brothers used their cultivation to ensure the normal operation of the array, as was the case just now; In other words, the seven star guard is one of the driving forces to ensure the long-term operation of the Qi Yun array, and the Qi Yun array will not help it. Because it has always been the case. The old Seven Star guards such as calligraphy and painting don''t think it strange, and the New Seven Star guards also think it''s their own responsibility. Since they enjoy the honor of the seven star guard, how can they not help maintain it?! But now... The calligraphy and painting two people obviously feel different: while they pay their cultivation to ensure the normal operation of the nebula array, the nebula array is also providing them with reverse power supplement. Moreover, we should pay more and more pure than ourselves. The original support array was just a very simple work, completely white work, but now the support array has a rich reward, or an extremely excellent cultivation environment! For this change, they were shocked but excited. "Something''s wrong!" After Mo Tianji went out, he said in a deep voice: "if the great array of Qi of other heavenly emperors is like this... Then at least more than 80% of the power of Qi derived from the people''s beliefs are inexplicably wasted, or disappear to unknown places..." Chuyang was dumb. Eighty percent of a million years of gas! What kind of power is that? "What''s more, the wording of the imperial edict of the emperor is too beautiful..." Mo Tianji frowned tightly: "it basically blocked all our later moves; If he stumbles again after Xie danqiong becomes the emperor of heaven... Then the times will change, and all the current arrangements will be useless at that time. The master''s skill is very wonderful. " For this matter, Mo Tianji has buried himself in thinking for several days. "The key now is the nebula array. I need to look at the nebula arrays of other heavenly emperors and the nebula array of the emperor before I can make a final conclusion. But now the biggest problem is Xie danqiong''s accession ceremony. " Mo Tianji wrung his eyebrows and looked fierce in his eyes. He was like an old hen who saw the chicken jumping on the chicken. He said word by word: "I have a hunch that this throne ceremony will not be very calm." "Yes, I have a similar hunch about this." Chuyang said seriously, "the attitude of the sage is really very good, but it makes people uneasy." Mo Tianji nodded silently in agreement: "and this time is not calm, it will be the emperor who will personally arrange the shot. It must be a big deal!" "Put yourself in another position. What would you do if you wanted to destroy Xie danqiong''s enthronement ceremony and prevent Xie danqiong from really becoming the emperor of Moyun?" Chu Yang asked with a frown. "This transposition thinking is difficult, because if it were me, there are at least thousands of ways to make this accession ceremony a joke. It is difficult to arrange targeted strategies. This is the real difficulty." Mo Tianji''s face was more worried. "That''s true, but we should also have corresponding response methods. In this way, even if we can''t prepare all the response plans, we will first select the most effective of your hundreds of methods to prepare targeted countermeasures." Chuyang said solemnly, "take precautions as much as possible for a rainy day!" Mo Tianji nodded slowly. "Danqiong is the first of our brothers to ascend the position of emperor of heaven, and it is also the beginning of our Jiujie brother''s real foothold in Jiuchong tianque. We must make sure that his accession ceremony is safe!" Chu Yang said word by word. He seemed to feel that his Jiujie sword was about to scream. It was an exhilaration to welcome the coming war. "If there is something wrong with our brother''s accession ceremony, then I don''t have to mix up. I can''t afford to lose this man!" Mo Tianji sneered: "let''s go and have a good discussion." "Let Gu Duxing and others get ready. During this period, we should continue to strengthen our self-cultivation. We will ascend the throne in three months. I Mo Tianji will catch all those who dare to make trouble with the power of our Jiujie brothers! Once and for all! " Mo Tianji''s voice is ruthless. Chu Yang''s heavy face suddenly relaxed. He even smiled softly: "at that time, the saint must be present. If you kill those people completely in front of the saint, his Majesty''s face must be very beautiful and very durable!" "It must be very beautiful. Even if his face doesn''t look good, it won''t work!" Mo Tianji sneered. Chu Yang knew that Mo Tianji had really moved this time. Really moved to kill. The imperial edict full of praise made Mo Tianji feel the heavy murderous opportunity shrouded in Xie danqiong. But it also completely angered the God! Like chuyang, Mo Tianji''s bottom line is his sister Mo Qingwu, his brother chuyang and others, and his own family. If a dragon has an adverse scale, it will be angry if it touches it; One anger will bleed thousands of miles! This time, the emperor undoubtedly touched the inverse scale of Mo Tianji! Let this terrible character, under the terrible pressure of the emperor, fully use his brain for the first time and get angry in the end! This God who has always been used to hiding behind the scenes and manipulating the overall situation is finally going to show his ferocious fangs full of personal style in Jiuchong tianque today! Anyone who dares to invade will certainly bear the must kill camp of Mo Tianji''s brain, mind and intelligence! That will be the common nightmare of all enemies¡ª¡ª Chu Yang absolutely believed this and never doubted it. They went together and found a place to discuss carefully. Until the next morning, the throne of Chu came out with a pale face and a little afraid of the smell, wiping the sweat on his forehead. As long as he thought of the plans made by Mo Tianji, chuyang''s heart could not help creeping. Too cruel! Too poisonous! This is especially true for those who participate in the seminar. At that time, those who taste it personally will be like this?! Is it expectation, or expectation, or very expectation?! ¡­¡­ Chuyang turned around and went to Qionghua emperor''s palace. But he didn''t go to see Xie danqiong; But quietly enter, find the original bedroom of Yuan Tianqi, exude their own extremely huge spiritual power, and carefully explore the past a little bit. In the whole process, Chu Yang was extremely cautious and didn''t disturb anyone at all. Because he wants to prove something else, Although yuan Tianqi is dead now and his palace has been destroyed, Chu Yang believes that there is absolutely nothing destroyed in it! Yuan Tianqi left in a hurry and never believed that he would fail. So those things should still exist! What chuyang is looking for is those things - even though he doesn''t know what he is looking for, chuyang believes that once he finds out, he must find those things he wants! Whether it''s... A piece of paper, a message, or... Some residual... Evidence! Chu Yang spread out his body method and increased his speed to a state of extreme speed. It was like a wisp of smoke, flying past the Imperial Palace quickly. Although the imperial palace that has not been completely completed is heavily guarded, it is not a completed imperial palace after all. What''s more, chuyang''s cultivation has reached its peak even if he looks at the world. There is really no need to be afraid of anyone except the super strong person with nine kings and one queen and seven stars; At the moment, the imperial palace is in a hurry, but it''s really like entering an uninhabited land. The former site of the Imperial Palace in the Yuan Dynasty is now an ownerless thing, and there is no one to protect it at all. It is much easier for chuyang to explore. After searching bit by bit with strong mental power, almost half an hour later, chuyang finally found an unusual place. There was a very strange place at least a hundred feet deep from the ground under the original bedroom location of Yuan Tianqi. Chu Yang frowned at the discovery. Now, if a new palace is built on it, it will not be auspicious if it is dug correctly; This is related to his brother''s eternal cause. Even if chuyang doesn''t care about this kind of thing, he still doesn''t want to make this taboo. After considering for a moment, he summoned the spirit of disaster and ordered it. The spirit of the disaster nodded repeatedly and left according to his words. Chu Yang waited here quietly, thinking of Jianling in his heart. I miss the sword spirit I haven''t seen for a long time. The spirit of disaster is almost as helpful as the spirit of sword. In terms of cultivation, the spirit of disaster is much more than the spirit of sword. But with the spirit of disaster, there is always a feeling that "he is a subordinate". He can only carry out his orders, but he will never or dare not joke with himself. The sword spirit is different. The sword spirit feels like an elder, a master, a brother and a brother to Chu Yang. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2239 It''s a very complex but warm emotion. You can laugh and scold, you can teach a lesson severely, you can be big or small... Jianling witnessed the growth of chuyang all the way. They have been following from the next three days. They are almost as one. Even, this "almost as one" goes beyond the general meaning of this sentence. In the face of the enemy, Chu Yang can safely hand over his body to Jianling for full control without any objection. However, if the spirit of disaster is changed, chuyang can''t do this trust. Although no similar situation has happened for the time being, if a similar situation occurs, even if the situation is critical, chuyang still has to hesitate many times and it is difficult to make a choice The last time I said goodbye, Jianling disappeared and there was no news. Chu Yang was really worried. But he understood Jianling and his mood: for chuyang, Jianling has always been a teacher and friend and a leader. However, with the amazing progress of chuyang, the sword spirit, which once helped a lot, was gradually pulled down, and still farther and farther. Both Chu Yang himself and his subordinates have higher accomplishments than Jianling; This situation makes Jianling feel very lost. Even feel that if you follow chuyang again, it will not help, but will become a burden. This is undoubtedly an unbearable thing for Jianling, so he will choose to leave and find his own opportunity to break through. What Jianling wants is to return strong one day and fight with chuyang again. Chuyang knows this very well. So he didn''t stop him from staying, although he was very reluctant to give up at the bottom of his heart! But only silent blessing, silently looking forward to the early return of Jianling. ¡­¡­ The spirit of disaster quietly sneaked into the ground and carefully looked for the special place that Chu Yang said. Yuan Tianqi certainly can''t go in all mud every day. So, there must be a secret way! What the disaster spirits have to do now is to find out the secret path. It''s not difficult for the spirit of disaster. It''s a piece of cake. After a short time, the spirit of the disaster turned into a burst of smoke and appeared in front of chuyang: "little ancestor, the channel has been found, but the entrance has been obscured by the previous big explosion. Where I have cleared it, I just need to lift the stone slab of Xu Fangyuan over there, and then go down to a depth of about ten feet, so I can see the hidden entrance." Chuyang nodded and said, "well done." The spirit of the disaster was elated and elated when he heard the speech. According to the instructions of the spirit of the disaster, Chu Yang first used his strength to overstock this area, so that the broken stones could be condensed into one again due to the pressure. Then he went down with a sword and lifted the stone slab weighing tens of thousands of kilograms with one hand. With Chu Yang''s body falling into the hole, The stone slab on it fell down silently again. Chuyang held the boulder with one hand and then fell lightly. When his body entered the hidden entrance, the boulder fell exactly in perfect harmony, without surprise and without sound! This is a dark channel that can''t be seen. Yuantianqi didn''t even put lighting things such as night pearl in the channel. Of course, when the cultivation reaches the level of chuyang, even the darker environment is clear to chuyang''s eyes and will not affect his eyesight at all. All the way down, there were several turns in the middle. According to Chu Yang''s estimation, along the way, he has gone deep into the depth of 300 feet underground, but he can''t feel the humidity at all. This situation is obviously completely out of line. If the Eastern Emperor is cold with snow and tears, this situation is largely excusable, because the heaven and earth potential of the Eastern Emperor is high, and there are many dry places. However, moyuntian is an area with sufficient water sources. In some places, it is only necessary to dig half a Zhang deep, and the well water may surge out. But here, with a depth of 300 feet, it seems very strange that it can be so dry. Chuyang rolled in like a whirlwind, dropped about two hundred feet, and suddenly stopped. Because there is no way ahead. On both sides are thick stone walls, but in front is a piece of soil mixed with heavy stones. As far as the eye can see, there is no channel at all. Chu Yang stood still and was silent. Since you have worked hard to create such a strange secret way, how can you go nowhere? There must be a problem. Chuyang''s own huge divine consciousness spread out again, but he unexpectedly found that his divine consciousness had no place to use in this place and could not detect anything. The spirit of disaster came out and tried hard, and the result was the same. Chu Yang pondered for a moment. Suddenly he pulled out the nine robbery sword, and with a fierce sword, he cleaved to the mud wall in front of him! Poof poof Large pieces of soil fall off with the sword Jiujie sword is so sharp that it seems that it is overqualified to excavate earth and rock. It breaks through mountains and drills holes, just like destroying the withered and decadent. However, chuyang dare not have such extravagant hopes. Since it is a secret about the limit of yuan and heaven, it is doomed not to be simple. Sure enough, Jiujie sword only goes deep into a space of about ten meters, and chuyang feels something wrong ahead. It seems that there is an extremely viscous force ahead, which is preventing the progress of Jiujie sword. Even with the sharp edge of Jiujie sword, there is a strong and awkward feeling. Chu Yang rose to his power. Xiong Hunyuan''s strength was fiercely injected into the Jiujie sword. He stabbed it with a fierce sword. It was as irresistible as breaking bamboo. He forcibly broke through the viscous blocking force. He didn''t want to break through before he stood up. A burst of black fog suddenly came out of the mud wall in front of him! The earth on the ground, which was cut off by Jiujie sword, actually returned to its original position at this time. The next moment, the original mud wall, slowly transformed, turned into a door of color such as ink. The gate is closed. Above, the black fog slowly swirled for a while, and finally a strange pattern appeared. Vaguely, it was like a human face, with a pair of dark eyes on it, as if they were staring at Chu Yang. Chu Yang instinctively felt that these eyes seemed to have some expectation. It seems that I hope to open the door earlier, or ask myself if I can open the door. The spirit of the disaster floated close, carefully observed it and said, "little ancestor, I''m afraid this is the legendary gate of demons; It is said that once this gate is opened, no one can enter except the demons who set it here. Even if a super strong person forcibly breaks through and enters with strong strength, all the things inside will be destroyed at the moment when the gate is broken through, and the old view will no longer be restored. The little ancestors can''t be underestimated. If they move easily, I''m afraid... " Chu Yang nodded and said faintly, "I know. I have my own way to deal with it." With a wave of the palm of his hand, Jiujie sword came out again. This time, the body of the sword was green, and the strong green gradually turned into a small vortex and stabbed it into the gate of the devil! Let out a refreshing sword sound! "Don''t destroy by force. Even if you succeed in destroying by force, you will only destroy everything..." before the disaster spirit finished saying a word, he saw that the nine robbery sword had been inserted in the door and couldn''t help but fall and sigh. My little ancestor has always been calm, but this time he was so impulsive. He clearly explained the consequences of forced breakthrough, but he still chose to make a forced breakthrough. It was really a mistake. However, after a long time, there was still no response. It was strange and noticed. Is it because the little ancestor''s attack power is too weak to cause any damage to the Tianmo gate, which did not cause the collapse of the Tianmo gate? When I looked at it carefully, I couldn''t help being shocked. The result was so The blue light on Jiujie sword lingered and flowed, as if there were life. The Qi of the heavenly demons on the door of the heavenly demons, one by one, like a sea of rivers, gradually converges on the Jiujie sword! Jiujie sword is like a sea that can hold all the water in the world. It turns all the dark Qi of heaven demons into the blue light of the sword body and quietly collects it into the sword body. It is really unimaginable that the power is vast. Gradually, the door of the devil on the wall has become much darker. The spirit of disaster stared at the shock effect caused by Jiujie sword. He opened his mouth and couldn''t close it anymore. All along, I only knew that the little ancestor''s sword was the first-class magic weapon in the world, but I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible swallowing power! It''s OK to devour other things, but even such a strong demon Qi can devour it bit by bit Moreover, the idea of dissolving the gate of demons by swallowing all evil Qi is undoubtedly wonderful. The spirit of the disaster was really unexpected for the immediate changes. The phagocytic power of Jiujie sword became more powerful after dissolving the first part of the spirit of heaven and evil. Later, it had formed a huge vortex visible to the naked eye! Absorb all the demonic Qi that constitutes the gate of demons. The spirit of the disaster approached a little closer, and even felt that his cultivation was also greatly affected, and moved faintly towards the Jiujie sword. That feeling was like when he was manipulated by that person that day. Although there was still a considerable gap between the top and the bottom, the feeling was very similar. It was the ultimate targeted power that could completely destroy his own form and spirit. When I thought of this, the spirits of disaster could not help but take risks, scream and flash back ten feet. Only then did they completely get rid of the power of phagocytosis. It was creepy for a time, There are lingering palpitations under my heart! ¡­¡­¡­¡­This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2240 The spirit of the disaster secretly vowed: Damn it, the fish in the pond will be affected by the danger. He will never be close to this magical sword again in the future! It took me so long to reach the present level. If I was swallowed up by this strange sword for no reason, I couldn''t find a place to cry. It''s really a cup. After a while, Chu Yang''s wrist shook, Jiujie sword gave a clear cry, flew upside down and fell back into Chu Yang''s palm. And the door of the demons in front of me finally separated from both sides in silence. Then a soft light came out slowly. Looking around, I saw the light shining in front. All the way, I didn''t know how many night pearls were inlaid on it. Each one was as big as a fist, and each one was a rare treasure! Seeing this treasure, chuyang is naturally impolite. He walks all the way and collects all the night pearls along the way into Jiujie space. If you have such a big fortune, don''t be white or fat. Moreover, Chu Yang knows that these night pearls look nothing special, but the faint light they send out has a purple blue halo; This shows that these night pearls are all produced in the deep sea. These night pearls are not ordinary clam pearls or East pearls! But... Extremely rare crab beads! Lighting is only one aspect of its function. The greatest function of this pearl is to assist in practice. Yuan Tianqi put so many crab beads here, but it formed a special array to absorb a lot of heaven and earth vitality! However, chuyang will not waste as much as Yuan Tianqi, because Yuan Tianqi is always a devil and can not directly absorb the heaven and earth aura of such wonderful limitations; But chuyang is a real human! These night pearls, he can completely convert them into pure cultivation! Let your skills go to another level! But just opened the door of the devil, there was such a harvest. Can chuyang not be happy? This is a big pie in the sky. If yuan Tianqi didn''t get it and changed it to any human expert, these crab beads would have turned into powder. "Yuan Tianqi is really a good man. If I die, I still have Yu Ze." Chu Yang sighed and walked in: "with such a good baby, I can''t use it myself. I can only stare at it, but it''s all left to me. I''ll accept it with a smile." After a short journey of hundreds of feet, chuyang actually harvested more than 3000 crab beads. Such a huge number really made chuyang feel numb. Because there are so many crabs, you know, not every crab can produce such crab beads. Only dragon crabs thousands of feet below the deep sea can breed such crab beads. As long as it is such a dragon crab, it is said that it can fight the Dragon alone. The most important thing is that even that kind of dragon crab is only "possible" to produce this kind of crab bead. It takes about 3000 dragon crabs, and I''m afraid it can only produce such a crab bead at most! Look at the more than 3000 crab beads here. I''m afraid yuan Tianqi killed all the Dragon crabs in Jiuchong tianque. Is it possible to get so much? Sure enough, on one side of the stone wall, there are words engraved by Yuan Tianqi. Now it seems that chuyang can also feel yuan Tianqi''s dissatisfaction. "If you kill all the 13 seas in the world, you will get 3600 beads! According to the 10000 crab beads I asked for, it''s still a long way from heaven. How can it not be hated! Angry, slaughter clean!... " Sure enough, Yuan Tianqi really killed the whole dragon crab family. They are not only natural enemies, but all of them can be exterminated by natural enemies! "What a fool. You can leave some seeds and kill a batch of beads in more than 100000 years? Your life is so long, but you are so impatient. Apart from anything else, in the millions of years you have been in power, as long as you have a little patience, let alone 10000, even 100000, it is not difficult. Sure enough, the devil is the devil! " Chu Yang scolded angrily. What effect can 10000 crab beads produce? If ten thousand crab beads are really available for its use, Yuan Tianqi can set up a "ten thousand bead array"; Overnight, use the array to completely extract the crab bead aura and double his cultivation! However, if the number is insufficient, that is another matter. The ten thousand beads array must gather ten thousand beads, even if one is missing! That''s why Chu Yang is so angry. Yuan Tianqi, you impatient bastard, why don''t you get enough and then bargain with me? Chu Yang was also filled with anger and anger. He was in chaos for a while, but his interests were ahead, but he ignored them. If yuan Tianqi really collected enough, I''m afraid it would all be used up that day. Where can he take advantage of it? What''s more, it''s not just that you can''t get cheap. The cultivation of Yuan Tianqi has really doubled. I''m afraid none of the Jiujie brothers will survive the war that day. Even yuan Tianqi may not have to expose his identity! The gap is so huge! If yuan Tianqi''s accomplishments are doubled again, it can be comparable to or even better than the holy king. Even though the holy king is the first person in tianque and has extraordinary strength, he is not strong enough to be more than twice as strong as the ninth King ¡­¡­ Chuyang, who was a little angry for a moment, found that he was actually having a dead man''s temper in a very boring way. He was quite discouraged and had to go on. However, he was stunned when he opened another door. What we see is an unusually large area. Not to mention that there are at least eight doors around connecting different places, just the lobby in the middle is full of colorful and extremely luxurious! Surrounded by hundreds of giant crab beads with a full head; In the middle, there is a fist sized Star Jade. The jade of the stars, in particular, constantly reflects thousands of starlight. As soon as I came in, it was like walking into the most brilliant starry sky. The jade of stars is a special jade formed through countless years at the core of stars. This is a super natural treasure that can be met but not sought. It is a real top treasure! "No wonder yuan Tianqi''s practice entered the exhibition so quickly. It turned out that there was such a good thing as the backing." Chu Yang thought to himself. In the middle, there is a huge cushion formed by the soul of amethyst. Obviously, Yuan Tianqi is sitting here practicing kung fu. "This guy really deserves to be the emperor of heaven. He is much more extravagant than me..." Chu Yang was happy and his anger disappeared. Because now these things seem to be surnamed Chu! Everything is here. Chuyang is not in a hurry to collect it, but pushes open the other eight doors one by one! Among the eight doors, it must be the most precious collection of Yuan Tianqi in his life; And the biggest secret of Yuan Tianqi''s life. Chu Yang''s eyes were shining brightly. The treasure is precious, but it''s only easily obtained. What chuyang really cares about is... Can he find the answer he wants from here? For example, how did yuan Tianqi enter the jiuzhong tianque and still reach its current position? Another example: in the zixiaotian incident of that year, what role did yuan Tianqi play? Mastermind, accomplice or something? For another example, in these millions of years, what did yuan Tianqi do for the Tianmo family? This is what chuyang is most concerned about right now. In the first warehouse, there are mountains of precious materials, each of which only exists in rumors, and can be called the top materials. Chu Yang waved and summoned Jiujie sword and gave an instruction: "in addition to leaving me some weapons for making weapons, everything else belongs to you. Swallow it as much as you like!" With a joyful roar of Jiujie sword, he quickly flew over and ate it. It seems that there has been no such indulgent swallowing for a long time. The divine sword has spirit. How can we not be happy. Chuyang went into the second warehouse. As expected, this is the storehouse for yuan Tianqi''s practice. However, what disappointed chuyang was that although all the things in it are rare treasures in the world, they can''t be used at all! Because all the things in it are top magic crystals! Crystal of heavenly demons; It is a unique product of the land of heavenly demons, which is beneficial to the demon body. This kind of magic crystal stone can also be divided into levels, and all these possessed by Yuan Tianqi are the top goods; But for humans such as chuyang, it is useless. The more advanced it is, the more useless it is. It is even not only useless, but also harmful! Chu Yang sighed, waved his hand at will, or took it into Jiujie space. After all, waste is shameful. Take it out to Tan Tan later. If he is useful, these things are Tan Tan''s; If you can''t even talk about Tan, you have to let Jiujie sword swallow it all. The guy of Jiujie sword doesn''t care whether it''s cold or cold, no matter who comes from magic crystal or Amethyst In the third storeroom, there are a lot of miraculous drugs. Chuyang''s face remained unchanged. He was indifferent and waved his hand into Jiujie space. This school is indifferent, but it is really not artificial. Based on Chu Yang''s collection theory, it gets these miraculous drugs from Yuan Tianqi. Although they are all top miraculous drugs, they are really not great compared with the heaven and earth xuanhuang fruit and Jiuyou hell fruit. Where is chuyang still shocked by these with Zhuyu in front? Chuyang is not rare. The three medicine spirits in the space saw many miraculous medicines falling from the sky, but they were elated. One by one, they rushed over with short legs, took them back with a smile, and planted them all in the medicine field one by one. As for those who lost their vitality, they were all absorbed by the essence of medicine and turned into powder. Before, chuyang gave birth to a large number of Jiuchong pills to increase the odds of the battle of killing demons, which consumed a large number of miraculous drugs, but it hurt the three miraculous drugs. It would be a great pleasure to have so many miraculous drugs added all of a sudden! ...... at that moment, my wife looked at me with deep resentment. Let me completely creepy: March 8th women''s day? What day is it... I don''t even remember... Tragedy... At the same time, I''m depressed: there are too many women''s festivals... Where are the men''s festivals? Valentine''s day, women''s day, Spring Festival, Lantern Festival, July 7, birthday... All need to buy gifts... Shit, it''s too difficult for men... Each of these festivals alone is like a sea of fire; If it goes on like this... Men in the future can''t afford to find a wife... So I made a bold decision: we must have a pair of twin daughters!! Ah, in the future, I will sit at home waiting for the bride price! Who, the gift? Wipe, you come to the door without a gift? Get out of here! Eldest daughter, turn in the gift who gave you! Second girl, speed! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2241 The panacea can be regarded as the top grade, but only a small part of the elixir of the highest quality. But the victory is large enough for all of the quantity, but it makes the Chu Yang feel very surprised. Even the music can not close its mouth. It is: with the essence of the medicine, the most of the drugs beyond their ability have become one of the most advanced versions of the nine heavy Dan. Gradually piled into a hill. In the Jiujie space, it is full of the power of the nine miraculous medicines. Now the medicine spirit has been in it for a long time and has evolved successfully. It itself has the unique medicine of the combination of the nine miraculous medicines. There is no need to deliberately pursue the unique miraculous medicine. As long as the external medicine is enough, it can be transformed into a nine heavy pill without effort. The only thing that makes Chu Yang feel a little depressed is that these nine heavy pills are rolling out one by one from the nostrils of Yao Ling. It''s kind of... Kind of disgusting. But the throne of Chu immediately told himself: as long as you can improve your accomplishments, not to mention those nine heavy pills rolling out of their nostrils, even from the * *... Vomit Emperor Chu vomited first. He really can''t stand it! In the fourth storeroom, there was only an empty table. On the table was a black shelf. On the shelf, there was a brand as black as ink. A word was impressively engraved on the sign. He carefully identified the word, but Chu Yang didn''t know the word. He just felt strange. The word didn''t look like Jiuchong tianque at all. I looked at the back, but there was a word "Ling" engraved on it. This should be a token! Once he picked up the token, Chu Yang felt a magical power. Also let him instantly know what token this is! Demon token! Personal token of the flying demon king, identification! Chu Yang turned his eyes and put them away. "This thing is deliberately given to Mo Tianji to use, or it may be of great use... If someone can become the king of flying demons with this token... It''s so interesting... What''s impossible under the operation of Mo Tianji?!" Chu Yang muttered to himself. But then he lost his smile: if he could really become the king of flying demons, the so-called extraterritorial demons would not be so difficult to deal with After the fifth warehouse was opened by chuyang, it was closed immediately. Pale! It''s full of white bones and endless flesh and blood! The whole huge warehouse is piled up like a mountain and rivers of blood! I don''t know how many people yuan Tianqi killed here to have such a scale. Chu Yang can obviously feel that all the flesh and blood in it should come from human experts, and it is not the heart or other internal organs. There was also a tooth mark on one of the hearts, which was gnawed off half of it. "Foreign demons... Sure enough, they are a bunch of bastards. They deserve to die, and they deserve to die!" Chuyang gnashed his teeth and resisted his strong desire to retch. After coming out, he set a fire and burned the warehouse red. All the flesh and blood inside turned into ashes. The items in the sixth warehouse seem interesting. There are many shelves on which there are countless bottles and cans. Inside, there are countless pills. Chuyang doesn''t even look at it. He collects it all. Prepare to go out and give it to Chu Le''er to study the specific attributes. The seventh storehouse is actually a study. But the books in this study are not the books of sages, but countless treasure books and cultivation secrets! Many of these books have been turned into rags. From this, we can see that Yuan Tianqi has really made a lot of efforts here. But when we got to the eighth storehouse, which was the last room we thought, it was another door of heaven and devil! This gate of heavenly demons excited Chu Yang again: maybe there is a real secret of yuantianqi in it! Jiujie sword was recalled by chuyang again and began the process of swallowing evil Qi. I''ve had one experience, and it''s the nine robbery sword with greatly increased power. This time, I''m more familiar with it! It didn''t take long to crack the door of the heavenly devil, and then without Chu Yang''s orders, he swayed his head and tail into a streamer and entered the warehouse to continue to devour! For Jiujie sword, this kind of heaven devil Qi is a very rare tonic. It''s rare that the master is so generous. How can he not have fun! Chuyang stepped into the most mysterious door! Looking up, I saw a word. The handwriting of this picture is arrogant and arrogant. You can see at a glance that it is written by Yuan Tianqi himself. Moreover, the content of this picture is very vulgar, but it also has some meaningful meaning. "The so-called emperor tianque is just a bitch!" This is what yuan Tianqi wrote here, full of sincere contempt and unspeakable pride. In addition, it also shows a kind of bone disdain! High above the sky, everyone in the world looks up to him. The saint who dominates the whole Jiuchong tianque is just a bitch in the eyes of foreign demons? That''s a surprise, isn''t it?! This contrast made Chu Yang''s heart beat violently, and aroused strong interest! Even, chuyang is a little nervous. What about the mystery?! He had a vague premonition that some mysteries buried for millions of years would appear in front of him! Even with the cultivation of chuyang, when I realized this, I still couldn''t help taking a deep breath! Then he couldn''t wait to step in! Can''t wait to see the secret! The last eighth room, apart from the picture you can see as soon as you enter the door, has no other normal facilities belonging to the room. It can be said to be an extremely "humble" room. There are only piles of paper and tiny ashes in the corner. Obviously, Yuan Tianqi destroyed something. Chu Yang carefully collected the papers one by one and looked at them carefully. He hoped to find some clues, but he was very depressed to find that the things recorded on these papers were of no value at all. Because most of them are yuan Tianzhi''s abusive words. Scold Jiuchong tianque, Saint Jun, snow and tears, seven star guard, demon queen... And so on! Almost all the senior figures and super strong people at the peak of Jiuchong tianque have deep resentment against it! For fear of missing something, chuyang looked at it carefully. Finally, his head was as big as beans. He even picked up the paper thrown on the ground, but he still didn''t find anything valuable! Chu Yang frowned. Normally, this should be the biggest secret of Yuantian limit. Why can''t you find it? Is this just a place for yuan Tianqi to vent his dissatisfaction? No, Yuan Tianjie is not such a superficial person. How can a conscientious person who can lurk in the alien world and even almost climb to the extreme of the superior in the alien world be a superficial person! If this is indeed the secret room of Yuan Tianqi, there must be something you ignore! For example, is there another demon gate here? Chuyang once again launched a search, turning the search target from the appliances in the room to the room structure, looking for the possibility of other spaces. All corners of the whole room were tested with Jiujie sword. Finally, in a corner of the extremely insignificant upper left corner, we found an unusually subtle, but more complex and detailed secret demon gate. I''m afraid even if yuan Tianqi opens the door himself, it still needs some cumbersome procedures to open and close. However, in front of the devouring power of the nine robbery sword, it was like melting snow in the scorching sun, which was easily opened by violence! Although the spirit of the disaster had seen it twice, the scene of goodbye was still stunned and startled. He couldn''t help thinking: if yuan Tianqi knew that the secret mechanism he had tried hard to arrange was so easily cracked by others, and he took an extremely barbaric way of violent cracking, would he be depressed and hit to death? Jiujie sword easily and violently cracked the last door of the devil. Chu Yang carefully stretched out his hand to search. Sure enough, there were other secret things in it, but it was a thick book, but judging from the thickness of the tentacle, there should be a lot of things recorded in it. Chu Yang just opened it, closed it immediately, put it into his arms, and then he quit here without any hesitation. It is to shield all his breath, and the devouring power of Jiujie sword completely devours the power of heaven and demons in the whole space. Then, Chu Yang''s own spiritual power and pure cultivation are launched together! With the step-by-step withdrawal, the original secret room of Yuan Tianqi turned into a hard rock step by step. And the stones in all directions are gradually squeezing towards this side! All the treasures here have long been swept away by chuyang; Chuyang naturally turned and walked without nostalgia. Behind him, there was a heavy squeezing sound. When Chu Yang meteors generally sneaked into Mo Tianji''s room 70 miles away, the secret room had completely turned into a field. I believe that even the most brilliant experts can''t realize that there used to be a warehouse and a secret room. Because, under the powerful phagocytosis of Jiujie sword, all traces and smells, whether they are demons or human beings, have been swept away, and all vitality, dead breath and bloody smell have become trickling. Even those messy flesh and blood, those shelves and those useless papers have long been completely crushed by the backlog and melted into the soil and rocks! "The secret of heaven, I have gained a lot this time and found a lot of good things!" Chu Yang''s first words in the door brightened Mo Tianji''s eyes while he was meditating. Then he said, "you found what yuan Tianqi left." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2242 "Ha ha... Hearing the string sound and knowing the elegance is worthy of Mo Tianji." Chuyang is also using the art of sound transmission at the moment. He quietly said: "in addition to a batch of materials, the most important thing is the relevant records left by Yuan Tianqi!" The relationship between this matter is really no small matter. Even though they are completely at ease in their own territory to talk about this matter, they are also very cautious and use secret language to transmit sound! As soon as Chu Yang said this, Mo Tianji was in great spirits. "Take it out and have a look. If it''s not this moment, do you want to sell off?" Mo Tianji took a deep breath and first used his means to close his room with pure mental strength. In order to ensure that everything is safe, the disaster spirits outside immediately turned into a whole cloud of smoke, forming another layer of protection in addition to Mo Tianji''s spiritual power! Under such close protection, I believe that even if the super strong at the level of the emperor comes, it is impossible to approach silently and spy on the secrets! However, even under such complete protection, Mo Tianji and chuyang still adopted secret language to transmit sound, so as to eliminate the possibility of one case. Even the light on the table was blown out by Mo Tianji. Chu Yang carefully took out the book from his arms. With their eyesight, it is not difficult to see things in such darkness; But extinguishing the candle and returning to darkness can minimize the possibility of being noticed! "A proud thing in life!" This may be the name of Yuan Tianqi''s pamphlet, or his greatest aspiration and most proud achievement. "Unexpectedly, this guy still has the habit of keeping a diary. As a qualified lurk, this habit is not very good. As long as there is material evidence, his own secrets are not complete." Mo Tianji smiled and joked casually. "This is not a diary..." Chu Yang winked: "this bastard doesn''t know how old he has lived, at least millions of years. If he records it day by day, the eight warehouses can''t put it. Even if he records one article a year, he has to write down millions of articles. It''s a terrible number. It''s almost the same, not counting astronomical figures." Mo Tianji laughed. At this moment, they both laughed obscene. After opening the title page, the record is the beginning of the "glorious course" of Yuan Tianqi''s life. "... he spent the rest of his life in the holy devil land, the flying devil family... At the age of 15, he was known as the genius of the flying devil family... At the age of 30, he was known as the young generation of the flying devil family." recalling the past, he can improve his cultivation. If one appears in the holy devil land, many people can break his head - no matter who the opponent is, even his own father and Lao Tzu, as long as he has the ability, he will never want to make a penny, But here... I think for a long time, for a long time, it is always difficult to understand, or my experience is not enough! " These words made Chu Yang and Mo Tianji more speechless. "No wonder the heavenly demons are terrible. In such an atmosphere, whoever can survive and grow up is the natural devil among the demons and the great devil that despises the demons." Mo Tianji thought of this: "but this is a weakness shared by human nature or evil nature. Or you can make good use of it. " Chu Yang thought of another aspect, but now the time is not ripe, so he had to press it at the bottom of his heart and didn''t say it. "... when I returned to the ethnic group and came out for the fourth time, my cultivation has reached the level of heaven and devil. That is, this time, I accidentally met a person who I never thought could affect my life." Seeing here, Chu Yang and Mo Tianji''s breathing became a little heavy at the same time. This person is undoubtedly a key. It may be that Yuan Tianqi can become the starting point of the opportunity of the dark sky. However, who is this?! "... it was an absolutely asymmetric battle. Nearly 500 people worked together to besiege one person. Everyone on one side was a top expert. The man who was besieged never said die and never backed down. He fought all the way. Although he was seriously injured in the end, he still broke through. " "This man''s accomplishments have reached an earth shaking level. I didn''t know until later that he was the first master of Jiuchong tianque at that time! " "Seeing him break through and escape, I followed him all the way; I vaguely felt that if this person lived, I was afraid it would be a great obstacle for our Tianmo family to enter the Jiuchong tianque. At the moment, he is seriously injured, or he can take this opportunity to kill him. " "This pursuit was lost from the beginning; After three thousand miles, there was no trace at all; But the fate of life is so special, as if everything is destined to be good. I unexpectedly met this person again on the way home when I gave up my original intention; He was seriously injured before, but he hid in a big lake and hid all his Qi... " "When I went to the lake to drink water, it was after he was seriously injured that he finally ran out of breath and couldn''t hold his breath. At that time, I also found how childish and ridiculous my previous ideas were. Even if he was seriously injured, I still had no ability to resist and was almost caught by him at the first time, And searched all the healing drugs from me... " "In the next period of time, he treated me as his servant, ordered me to do everything for him, and put a ban on me. He didn''t let me go until his injury improved slightly. "¡° I didn''t know his name until then. It''s called yunshangren! He is the first master of Jiuchong tianque. " Seeing here, Chu Yang and Mo Tianji were shocked at the same time. The man on the cloud is the name of the emperor. It turned out that Yuantian had known the saint before he became the saint. There was such a past between them. " In the first period of time, I was afraid that he would detect my identity as a demon and deliberately sell well one by one. However, after a long time of contact with each other, I gradually became familiar with each other; I gradually realized that the cloud man was a very ambitious person, and I myself was also an ambitious person, or because we were like-minded and close to each other, we became confidants. Therefore, the two of us worked together to unify the plan of Jiuchong tianque, and slowly began to discuss and form. " Seeing here, Chu Yang and Mo Tianji were in a cold sweat. The ambition of the people in the cloud is to unify the nine heavenly towers. The ultimate result of Yuan Tianqi''s ambition is to annex Jiuchong tianque and let Jiuchong tianque be enslaved by other nationalities! The two cannot be confused at all, but the two are united in this way. When the Emperor didn''t know the real identity of Yuan Tianqi, the two began to unify the Jianghu? Is this ridiculous? Or ridiculous? Or is it absurd? " Five years later, we met again and made great progress. Under the constraints of each other''s interests, I formed an alliance with the people in the cloud and became brothers of life and death. Hey, hey, hey. " Although the two sneers in the back were just writing, they still made Chu Yang feel cold and shudder. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2243 "... when I returned to the ethnic group to report this matter, the senior leaders of the ethnic group believed that this was a great opportunity to annex the jiuzhong tianque. So I led several Deli people back again to lay down my own territory at the jiuzhong tianque. "" It is still because of mutual interests that we began to build momentum with each other intentionally or unintentionally. I went to assassinate the difficult opponents and opponents of the cloud people. On the other hand, the cloud people are responsible for taking care of my opponents, and at the same time, they publicize their Xiaming for each other... "... even so, it is probably just some Jianghu fame, and the effect is very limited; In the past five hundred years, they just won some false names; But just at that time, a strange man called "know it all" appeared in the Jianghu. He really had the ability to know everything from heaven to earth. He even collected all the data of all the experts above the Holy Level in the world. Moreover, the whole Jiuchong tianque began a vigorous ranking war. "¡° Tianxia "there was another thing I expected... That is, on the day they got married and before their wedding, the people in the cloud gave me a task to kill Xue Chenyang, Xue Xianer''s father. After one month, Xue Chenyang died in my hands. I really expected this, because only Xue Chenyang died. People in the cloud can immediately take over all the foundation of the Xue family, and no one can restrict it. For this reason, how can Xue Chenyang not die? " Chuyang was sweating on his forehead. He married his daughter. Before entering the bridal chamber, he issued an order to kill the old father-in-law... Not to mention that the old father-in-law has given all his help for his hegemony! The man on the cloud and the holy gentleman really... Can do it. " At the same time, because of the "accidental" death of Xue Chenyang, the people on the cloud are using this name to promote the military affairs, revenge for the father-in-law, and sweep away the forces of the middle polar sky one by one... This sweeping process lasted more than 1300 years... "... the people on the cloud finally become the only strong man and the de facto ruler of the middle polar sky."¡° If, if he and I didn''t really agree too well and know too many things about each other, I think, or I would have become the target of the cloud man. Of course, he must also think that I would have a backhand. If I were finished, his secret would be exposed and each other knew each other''s great secret, Or is it the biggest and most difficult interest to disconnect? " Seeing here, even with the composure of Chu Yang and Mo Tianji, they all sweat on their forehead and sigh inexplicably. You don''t have to look down to guess why the emperor is willing to turn black and white into yuan Tianqi''s testimony. Most of the reasons are here. Yuan Tianqi really knows too many secrets of the emperor, and it is impossible to untie the interest constraints between them... "... the ambition of the people on the cloud continues to expand, and they are not willing to control only one polar sky, so they began to design the battle of the ten Heavenly emperors. Heroes from all walks of life can become the Lord of the day as long as they have the ability! At this time, the cloud people, with unparalleled wealth, unparalleled strength and unparalleled power, self styled themselves as "the only emperor". Transcend the other ten Heavenly emperors... "And promise... If someone disobeys and revolts, he can send an army to destroy them... At that time, the strength and power of the people in the cloud are well deserved in the world. You say others can, but you say me... Especially the curse at this time is really crazy! Gold lettered signboard, Qianjun tienuo! Hum... > this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2244 "Yuan Tianqi is the devil of heaven. The emperor''s means are insidious, harmful to nature and human nature; However, Yuan Tianqi did not dare to expose the emperor, and the emperor also did not dare to expose yuan Tianqi, so they restrained each other and came to this day. " Chu Yang breathed a long sigh of relief. The two continued to watch. "... although there are many changes in the dispute over the ten Heavenly emperors, four of the ten Heaven and earth are finally under the control of the Emperor... The people in the cloud are obviously dissatisfied with the result." Mo Tianji sneered and said, "this sentence is a big problem." Chu Yang was meditating on the relationship between the emperor and the devil. Hearing the speech, he was stunned and said, "what''s the problem?" "There are four... Yuan Tianqi doesn''t count his own dark cloud days, that is to say... He never admits that he is a subordinate of the cloud man. And the man in the cloud... For all kinds of reasons and actions, it''s no wonder yuan Tianqi scolds him as a bitch. If I say, the saint is not only a bitch, but also a bitch praised by the world at the chastity archway... " Mo Tianji is full of cynical sneers. They continued to look down. "... since the ten Heaven and earth are established, the emperor divides the connection of the ten Heaven and earth into an area, known as the ''middle region''. Later, because of the existence of the emperor, the middle region naturally became the new middle polar sky at the core of the Jiuchong tianque, while the original middle polar sky became the chibei sky. " "In the end, one of the original ten Heaven and earth became eleven; Ironic, but; The original middle polar heaven was directly appointed by the emperor and did not go through the formal battle of the emperor of heaven. Therefore, there are still only ten Heaven and earth in the eyes of the world; I don''t admit that chibeitian has been renamed. " "The Heavenly Emperor of the middle polar sky, due to the existence of the only my saint, has slowly become completely unnoticed and idle people..." In these words, the meaning of ridicule and sneer is extremely strong. In this regard, Chu Yang and Mo Tianji can only sigh. They only feel that their hearts are really like blocking a huge stone and can hardly breathe. The next content is about how yuan Tianqi develops, how to ambush and frame, how to plot and collect people, and how to get the help of the Emperor It was not until the second half that I finally wrote about the battle of heavenly demons invading Zixiao sky. "... one fifth of the land on the other side of the holy devil continent suddenly collapsed without warning, and all that land turned into Stardust and completely disappeared into the sky; Due to the further compression of living space, our family feels that the crisis is imminent. Although the combat power is not complete and the odds of victory are not high, we still send a large army to attack zixiaotian. If we don''t attack, we have to wait for death. There is still room for luck in the attack... " "In addition to geographical factors, the more important factor is that the ethnic group knows the details of Zihao and even zixiaotian, especially the gratitude and resentment between Zihao and the sage yunshang. Although Zihao became the emperor of heaven, in the tens of thousands of years after that, compared with other emperors of heaven, it was constrained in many ways... Its strength is much weaker..." "... our army invaded. Although Zihao risked his life to fight, he would rather die than retreat, but he was gradually unable to resist; So he sent seven star guards to ask for help... " "... ha ha, that Zihao is really stupid. To say that the person who wants him to die most in the world is not his own family, but regarded as the same robe of the human family - Saint Jun, cloud man. Cloud man has been waiting for this day for tens of thousands of years. How can he have a chance to escape from death?" "On the surface, the cloud man not only sent someone to meet him, but also promised to send troops to lead the five guards to the hinterland of the middle polar sky. The cloud man personally killed the five guards on the top of the snow mountain in the middle region; The other two had a grudge against the demon emperor and the demon queen. They didn''t dare to rush to ask each other. They bypassed the demon emperor and came to moyuntian to ask me for help; I made a small plan and killed them all! Ha ha ha... " Seeing here, Chu Yang and Mo Tianji were so angry that they trembled all over and their hands and feet were cold! Tianque hero, a hero fighting alone, was framed and killed! And the reason, just because of personal grudges. This is a strange injustice for thousands of years!! "No wonder yuan Tianqi said that Shengjun was a bitch! From this point of view, this saint, saying that he is a bitch, is insulting the bitch! " Chuyang is furious! In Yuan Tianqi''s record, he was still gloating and complacent: "... Tianque was invaded by a demon, but asked me for help... It''s the biggest joke in the world..." "... Zixiao heavenly soldiers are fierce and dangerous, but they are located in a remote place and the news is relatively closed; At the first time, I used the power of dark cloud weather to completely cut off the connection between Zixiao sky and the Eastern Emperor sky. Although this move made me pay countless hard accumulated Qi luck, it was definitely worth it! " "Then I sent people to spread the news secretly, denouncing Zixiao Tiantian devil''s invasion as a rumor... However, Zihao''s seven star guard had spread the news a lot along the way... Many people spontaneously organized to rescue, which is naturally tolerable. So I personally went out and led the ethnic experts to intercept it outside Zixiao sky! " "How can our family''s life and death plan be destroyed in the hands of some reckless men in the Jianghu? For several months in a row, Zixiao days ago, corpses were everywhere and blood flowed into a river. Isn''t it fast? " got it! At this moment, they only felt blood rushing up their heads. For a moment, they were as angry as if they were going to explode! It turned out that the real truth of the zixiaotian war was so! Even if Zihao is a hero again, how can he survive such internal and external troubles? Outside, there are troops of the whole family and absolute strength, and inside, there is a saint who is the first person in the high-level tianque; Another Heavenly Emperor intercepted reinforcements outside If Zihao is invincible, that''s a big strange thing! It''s no wonder that there was no connection between the emperor of the sky and the devil of the sky before the emperor of the sky and the earth was cut off. Respected by all, as the Supreme Master of jiuzhong tianque, his majesty, who has always been upright, is so shameless behind his back and has done so many things. Even the sworn brother of the devil - even though he didn''t know it for a long time at first, he finally knew it, but he didn''t do anything! This is undoubtedly a betrayal for the position and reputation of the emperor! A betrayal that almost forgets its origin and is almost insane! Absolutely unforgivable! Everything recorded here by Yuan Tianqi only belongs to his absolute secret. Naturally, there will be no more false lies. However, since the emperor has stepped into his current position, it is directly a ready-made collection of intrigues and tricks! All insidious, vicious, dirty and obscene, in order to achieve the goal by all means, you can find ready-made templates from them! It is definitely the most standard and qualified conspiracy textbook! "Holy Jun, ha ha, holy Jun!" Mo Tianji sighed deeply, but his eyes showed a sincere determination. "In the last battle, the emperor shot. Indeed, the purpose was to kill his mouth. He had to fight for it." Chu Yang said faintly, "in fact, he doesn''t have to do it. At the point of Yuan Tianqi, extorting confessions by torture is completely useless! A peerless master naturally has the character and persistence of a peerless master! If you don''t even have this backbone, you won''t be in your current position. " "No! You''re wrong about that! " Mo Tianji shook his head coldly: "it is not only necessary, but also very necessary and extremely important for the emperor to make a move! Because, Yuan Tianqi or have such backbone, can endure to death; But he was never really human; If he could create a chaos in Jiuchong tianque before he died, he would definitely want to see it. " "Therefore, if yuan Tianqi really falls into our hands, Yuan Tianqi will answer truthfully as long as you ask what you want to know at that time. No matter what you want to know, he will tell you in detail; Even if you don''t ask, he will find a way to say it himself. So the emperor must kill his mouth! This is an inevitable result. " Mo Tianji took a deep breath and said softly but solemnly: "chuyang, our enemies have become stronger and stronger all the way. Now the enemy we need to face seems to have climbed to the peak of this world..." This sentence is full of a sigh; But more importantly, it is a kind of fighting spirit and pride. Chu Yang pondered for a long time before slowly saying, "no! This is not the peak, far from the peak! " Mo Tianji glanced at him. "Our enemy has no peak and no limit." Chuyang grinned: "Tianji, our life has long been destined to be a life of fighting. No matter what is ahead, we just need to keep going and climbing. In short, it''s just to fight like this; But don''t think that the enemy in front of us is the peak... It will only be bad for ourselves. " Mo Tianji shrugged and said with heartfelt admiration, "it''s worthy of being my brother-in-law!" Chu Yang rolled his eyes. Mo Tianji claimed to be his brother-in-law. He was a little upset. He really wanted to punch in that handsome face: that''s not what you said in your last life. "By the way, there''s something I don''t know how to talk to you." Mo Tianji was suddenly serious, and even a faint blush flashed on his face, which seemed to be something bad to say. "What''s up? Why are you so hesitant? It''s not like you! " Chu Yang was greatly surprised. Mo Tianji pondered for a long time, but he stood up and said, "forget it, let''s not say it for the moment," and then hurried out. The pace seemed a little hasty. "Is it really nervous!" Chu Yang shook his head and collected the letter of Yuan Tianqi on the table into Jiujie space. Only Jiujie space is the most trustworthy and risk-free place. ¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2245 During the conversation between chuyang and Mo Tianji, a leisurely holy white cloud floated slowly in the sky and in the night, then stopped above the imperial city and dispersed again. An invisible force has penetrated every inch of the Imperial City in an instant and gradually extended downward. Seems to be looking for something This force is like spring breeze and rain, moistening things silently, but it is abundant between heaven and earth. Chu Yang and Mo Tianji discussed all night, and this force also searched carefully all night. Later, even how careful the search was, nothing was found. The white clouds finally stopped, gradually gathered, slowly floated, and rose towards the endless void. In a moment, they were invisible. In the high air, a voice murmured to himself in a low voice: "the prohibition set by the yuan Tian limit has disappeared... But nothing has been left; Is this guy just trying to scare me with an empty city? For millions of years? If I had known so... " "But if it weren''t for the empty city plan, there was indeed a backhand left. At present, it was only taken away one step in advance... And the person who took the secret was very careful and eliminated all the clues... In that case, the situation would be a little bad..." "If someone really took a step ahead... Then who would it be? Who could it be? " "It seems that the only guy who may suspect that Yuan Tianqi still has a secret is... Mu canglan? Or... Bookish? "Painting king?" The voice was hesitating to herself, judging and excluding possible suspects. For a while, I couldn''t make up my mind. It''s too sensitive at this time. Once the suspected object makes a mistake, it can''t help startling the snake. None of the objects eligible for suspicion is a simple role ¡­¡­ Imperial Capital Mu canglan''s temporary residence welcomed an unexpected guest. "Why are you here?" Mu canglan stood up in surprise when he saw someone. Is the visitor his fellow countryman or classmate; His name is Feng Yang; But later, they each set foot in the Jianghu and had their own experiences; Although mu canglan has become a senior official of Mo Yuntian and a man of the situation under one person and above ten thousand people, Feng Yang has authority because he has followed the emperor all the way. These two people are both high and powerful, but mu canglan never thought that Feng Yang would come to his house one day without saying hello. As far as his status is concerned, this is extremely unreasonable, but now it happens right in front of him. "Lao mu, my trip is also a secret. If I had to, how could I be so hasty." Feng Yang showed a nice smile, and a small dimple quietly appeared on his left cheek. This "good-looking" smile made mu canglan no longer doubt: Feng Yang looks handsome, but when he smiles, he will have dimples like a girl. Feng Yang is very distressed for this reason. He always feels ashamed of men and women. In order to cover up this "defect", he seldom smiles. Generally, he is straight faced, so few people know this secret, But it has also become a special symbol to prove his identity. Mu canglan was surprised to see his old friend coming. He was pleasantly surprised and hurried to welcome him into the secret room. "What on earth can work your brother?" Mu canglan asked. Mu canglan knew that his old friend would not be so rude if he didn''t have a secret. If he came to visit. "In fact, the reason for my visit... Is this. The fact that Yuan Tianqi is a devil makes your Majesty''s current situation very passive... So he ordered me to come and contact you secretly. I hope you can take back all the records and books related to Yuan Tianqi you have and see if you can find out the information conducive to the stability of tianque, Or the accomplices of Yuan Tianqi... Give a fatal blow! " Feng Yang answered with a wry smile. Feng Yang said quite vaguely, but mu canglan heard it very clearly. We are all people in officialdom, and we have been officials for millions of years. How can we not understand the key i see; Shengjun felt lost face and embarrassed, so he wanted to use a brilliant victory to eliminate the adverse effects. He was naturally embarrassed to slander mu canglan before. Only then did he send mu canglan''s old classmates to show sincerity. Secondly, the two sides were not too embarrassed The words were understood, and the other party''s intention was also roughly understood, but mu canglan was still a little confused: "I understand the meaning of Lord Shengjun, but yuan Tianqi didn''t leave any letters and books there? He usually doesn''t even care about these things... He has his own internal affairs official in charge of these things to sort them out, and he can''t write a few words all year round... How can there be such literati things as letters and books? " "... really not?" Feng Yang was stunned. "Absolutely not!" Mu canglan was resolute. "When you think about it again, this matter is very important, and Lord Shengjun is very concerned about it... By the way, Lord Shengjun asked me to bring you a ''sorry'', he really didn''t expect that his old friendship of millions of years would be the incarnation of heaven demons..." "No matter how careful it is..." Mu canglan looked at him with a bitter smile: "Feng Yang, think about it. I can only cheat others, but I won''t cheat you. Even if I have a grudge against the emperor''s previous practices, I won''t abolish the public for personal reasons... I''ve been with Yuan Tianqi for more than a million years... If it''s true, how can I not know? I haven''t even heard of such a thing... There is no such thing. " "As for your Majesty''s embarrassment... It''s not necessary. Everyone is human, and it''s inevitable to be deceived; It''s human nature. Your majesty is too polite. " Feng Yang couldn''t help sighing when he heard the speech. Mu canglan was surprised by Feng Yang''s move. The other party seemed to sigh of "disappointment". How could there be a smell of "relief"? "In that case, I''ll go back and recover my life immediately." Feng Yang stood up and put on his hat. "Here we are. Why should I make a little of my friendship as a host?" For the hurry of the wind, mu canglan was puzzled. No matter how anxious you are, don''t you even have time to have a meal and talk about the past? "I''ll come back in a few days... There''s still no delay now. I''ll report the news here to Shengjun as soon as possible and deal with it as soon as possible. When I''m done with my business, I''ll naturally come back here and get drunk with you. Then I''ll live in your house until you annoy me and drive me away. Ha ha...... "in the laughter, Feng Yang waved out. A gust of wind rolled up and the wind had disappeared. "It''s really strange..." Mu Cang LAN Ning looked at the empty door: "how did this guy change his temper? En... But this guy''s accomplishments have improved too much... The last time I saw him, he was far worse than me, but this time, I didn''t notice the escape speed before I left... Sharp! " ¡­¡­ Ji Mo came unsteadily. Miss Aobo of Huyan suddenly wanted to eat fresh fruit. Moreover, Ji Mo had to go out and buy it in person Although Ji Mo was unwilling, he still had no resistance to miss Huyan''s instructions. He had no choice but to go out to buy fruit and stroll around for a breath of fresh air. I''ve been ravaged by that woman these days Just as he was about to reach the door of mucanglan, Ji Mo suddenly remembered that the old goods had to take a nine heavy pill from his own hands in order to save his subordinates when they were not in chuyang. That time, Ji Mo was distressed for a long time, and was scolded by Mo Tianji: what''s so important as JiuchongDan, did you just give it out at will? Why don''t you send your own life out? You black sheep! If someone takes it to study the formula... Can you bear the responsibility? Although it was finally proved that mu canglan saved people immediately after he got it, it did not prevent Ji Mo from being scolded by Mo Tianji for an hour. Mo Tianji scolded people with Yin and damage. Ji Mo almost committed suicide on the spot. At this time, I happened to pass by mu canglan''s door. I''m sorry for myself if I don''t go in and have a drink; Even if you don''t drink, you should let the old guy know that you were wronged for him that day. This favor is real! Ji Erye is not the kind of person who silently does good deeds without asking for return. He is the most kind person who wants to repay No matter what, you should at least say thank you to me sincerely? Now think about it again. Ji Mo was even more wronged when he thought that mu canglan took it and left that day. He didn''t even say a word. Do it when you think of it, and walk away now. However, just after turning the corner, I saw a man coming out of the gate of mucanglan when I saw the gate of mucanglan. The sound of "brush" flashed around the corner and almost collided with Ji Mo head-on. Almost at the same time, the two people dodged each other at an impending speed. Then, the man opposite stared at Ji Mo with an unusually sharp look in his eyes, then his body flashed, and instantly disappeared without a trace! Although only two eyes flashed away, Ji Mo only felt that those two eyes were like two sharp swords suddenly inserted into his heart! Just couldn''t help but a heart beating wildly for a few times, a creepy feeling of fear came up, and all the hairs blew up. It was an extreme fear! It seems that the God of death in charge of death stood in front of him at the last moment! I... can''t resist?! For a long time, Ji Mo returned to his senses, but found that his clothes had been soaked in a cold sweat! My whole body was weak and my legs almost turned into noodles! That''s the ultimate fear caused by intuition from the depths of the soul! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2246 Ji Mo looked back with lingering fear and murmured, "how is it possible? On that day, even if I was faced with Yuan Tianqi, the overlord of the devil, I was not so afraid... Can I say that this man''s strength is more terrible than yuan Tianqi, or even much more terrible! " Ji Mo muttered to himself that he had no intention of speaking out. However, once he said this sentence, he was immediately startled by his own sentence, and was almost dull for a moment! More terrible than yuan Tianqi, even a much more terrible person... Who can it be? What is the level of existence? I tried hard to recall the appearance of the person who passed by, but I was surprised to find that I couldn''t remember clearly. I only remembered the square and dignified face, the awe inspiring demeanor of the whole body, and... There was also a "unparalleled" taste of monarching the world! Ji Mo shook his head and turned to Mu canglan''s residence. At the moment, mu canglan hasn''t returned to rest. He was surprised to see Ji Mo coming: "Ji Qiye? Why are you here! " "Grass!" Upon hearing this, Ji Mo blurted out a rude remark. According to the latest brother ranking, Ji Mo fell from the original third place to the seventh place; At present, the most annoying thing is that others call themselves "Laoqi, Qiye, Qixia and Qishao". The number of people who hear a lawsuit is seven anyway. "What''s the matter with you?" Mu canglan frowned and was confused. "Hey... Call me Ji Mo, call me Xiao Ji, call me Xiao Mo, even call me a dog and a kitten. It sounds better than what Ji Qiye came. Are you calling me or hurting me..." Ji Mo sighed with melancholy on his face. Ji Qiye? What about the machine? Machine master? What a mess, Ji Mo scolded in his heart! "Well... I''ll ask you a big question. I''ll call you Xiaoji." Mu canglan laughed. "Xiaoji... Chicken... * * *... Still young * * *, shit! If you don''t hurt me, I won''t be happy, won''t you? " Ji Mo was full of black lines: "I''d better call my name directly... My fucking last name is really bad." "..." Mu canglan was stunned. The prologue between them was just for the name of a title. Ji Mo completely confused Marshal mu canglan and didn''t know what to say. Almost collapsed. Mu canglan really doesn''t know what to say. This is an expert, a real expert! A total of only in his twenties, he is already a master at the intermediate level of saints. There is no doubt that he is a genius. He is a peerless genius rarely seen in hundreds of thousands of years! But why don''t you have the tolerance of a saint level master? That''s too... That''s what? Heaven has no eyes. How can such amazing talent, fortune and luck fall on such a thing?! Forget it, there are at least three or four such goods. I really can''t afford to be angry. There are evil level perverts more abnormal than these goods. I really don''t know whether it''s time to think about it! Marshal Mu greeted the arrived master, who didn''t know what to call, with a black line all over his head. By the way, I don''t know why this guy comes to visit himself when he has time? Especially with a bag of fruit in his hand. Is this a gift? It makes Marshal mu more confused It''s flattering! Really flattered! Of course, the main thing is surprise! Not a surprise, but an embarrassing surprise! If you are a civilian, it''s just that you carry fruit to visit the door, but... We are the Marshal''s house, the first family of the military with high power... You come here with such a bag of fresh fruit? Even if you carry a head on your shoulders and don''t carry anything... It seems better than this? Looking at this Zixia coin, you can at least buy tens of millions of kilograms of ordinary fruit. Mucanglan is a black line in his head - if others see it, you can''t think that I mucanglan is too poor to even eat fruit. Although Lao Mu was accused by thousands of people before, he has been rehabilitated, isn''t it? What''s his name Ji Mo obviously didn''t think of this, because in his heart, the fruit was his own, and he still had to carry it away later. These were all designated by his wife; Even if you throw your sword here, you can''t lose the fruit your wife wants to eat. If you really lose it, it will kill people at every turn. "Cough... You said you... Come and bring something else. It''s too strange..." Mu canglan didn''t know the Lord''s intention. He seemed uncomfortable and smiled twice. He barely managed to cope with a scene sentence, and then waved: "come and send the fruit brother Ji bought for his wife into the inner hall." I really don''t know what to call it. Ji Qiye can''t, Xiao Ji can''t. It''s just that the goods don''t have an official position. It''s just that the goods have a high status. They are real experts - think about it, and mu canglan has to hold his nose and call them brothers in the Jianghu. "Slow!" Ji Mo was shocked when he heard the speech. With one hand, he pushed away the servant who came forward to take over the fruit. With the next hand, he hid the fruit behind his ass and said in surprise: "old mu... I bought these for my wife. How can I buy them for your wife... I want to take them back; But if I came to visit you, why would you stay here... You... Pull your hair? " The servant was stunned and stunned on the spot. He was completely stupid. Mu canglan also instantly petrified on the spot, and his old face was red and white! What?! It''s been a long time. This bag of broken fruit is not for me?! Ya ya, your sister, you and he have to carry a bag of fruit to visit the door. You have to carry it away later? I have to say that in front of my servants... I have become a wild goose? What the hell is that?! If this matter comes out today... My mu canglan, as a Grand Marshal, is down to blackmail you for a bag of fruit? That old man... Just hit him to death! It''s embarrassing! A handsome man waved his hand with a black line. The servant withdrew from the hall with a strange expression, his shoulders trembling and his feet staggering. Mu canglan''s face was like jujube. He stared at Ji Mo and didn''t want to talk for a while, or he really didn''t know what to say. The old master Ji put the fruit on his chair, but he didn''t mean it at all? What a powerful momentum! Must be a wonderful person? " Ji Mo saw that the man was coming out of mucanglan''s house seriously. How can such a powerful expert not ask curiously? Mu canglan''s eyebrows jumped twice: "it''s an old friend of mine." "Your old friend... What''s your background? It''s really amazing!" Ji Mo hissed the cold air and said, "the whole Jiuchong tianque, I''m afraid his cultivation can be ranked in the top three at least!" At least in the top three! This is Ji Mo''s evaluation, which comes from the deepest intuition of his heart! He even wanted to say the first, but considering the existence of the emperor, he didn''t dare to say it. However, mu canglan, who was shocked by this remark, was completely ignorant. At first, Ji Mo said that the man must be a great character, and mu canglan didn''t feel too surprised. After all, Feng Yang is a close friend around the emperor. He has the demeanor of the superior. Although he is a great character, it''s still reasonable! But the comment behind Ji Mo is too... Too much?! What? The whole Jiuchong tianque, I''m afraid his cultivation can be ranked in the top three at least! Feng Yang''s accomplishments are good, but he can''t help praising Ji Mo! The last time Feng Yang met him, he was just a primary saint; According to his own inference, he is estimated to be at this level in his life. He is afraid that it will be difficult to save. Now, even if there is a great adventure, he has made progress again. At best, he is only an intermediate saint, which is at most equivalent to the current Ji Mo level.. Such accomplishments, even among their own subordinates, can never be ranked among the top three! But now, Ji Mo has directly given such an evaluation as'' the top three of the whole Jiuchong tianque ''! Is that too much?! The weight of this evaluation is not a little. Let alone mu canglan himself. Even if yuan Tianqi is reborn, it can''t reach the top three of Jiuchong tianque?! "Ha ha... I''m afraid... He can''t reach it... You''re too flattered..." Mu canglan''s eyes are dull and his words are a little incoherent. He is obviously shocked by Ji Mo''s sudden comment. "Flattery?! No, absolutely not! " Ji Mo said with a rare serious voice and expression in his life: "my intuition will never be wrong! This guy, the pressure brought to me at a glance is really terrible. If you don''t say anything else, at least it will exceed the yuan day limit! " Mu canglan petrified again! Originally, mu canglan still had the idea of just in case. He thought that Ji Mo didn''t seem to speak very well. He might be funny nonsense. A person who can bring fruit to the Grand Marshal''s residence and then take it away can''t say anything! But now, it seems that the situation is very wrong. Ji Mo''s attitude is too serious, too solemn, too like that! Ji Mo, no matter how two, now has the peak strength of intermediate saints. He is only one step away from high-level saints. Such a person''s intuition will never be wrong! In that case, is it your fault? However, even if he is clumsy, can Feng Yang really have such strength? That''s even stronger than yuan Tianqi. Isn''t it at least comparable to the Eastern Emperor, the demon queen and others, or even chasing the emperor?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2247 "It''s just a little shabby... The eyebrows are too thick." Ji Mo smacked his mouth and tilted his head: "... Not as handsome as me." Looking at Ji Mo''s meat steamed stuffed bun face, he remembered his old friend Fengyang''s shape of Yushulinfeng, which had not been deformed. Mu canglan smoked at the corners of his mouth and said in a difficult perfunctory way: "it''s quite handsome..." Suddenly stopped! What did Jimo just say? Eyebrows are too thick? Is the wind raising eyebrows too thick??? Mu canglan stood up: "you said his eyebrows were too thick!?" He suddenly stood up and asked without warning, which almost startled Ji mo. a mouthful of tea he had just drunk almost choked out and swallowed it hard. Then he blinked in horror: "yes, the two eyebrows are almost connected together... It''s black like a brush. Isn''t it thick?" Mu canglan''s eyes flashed inexplicably, and his eyes had some vague meaning. Feng Yang has been a man and woman since childhood. He has willow eyebrows, white and tender face, double eyelids, a smile and a dimple. Handsome is quite handsome, even beautiful; So how can... Eyebrows are too thick? Is Ji Mo wrong? However, how can a strong man who has reached the level of Ji Mo''s cultivation be wrong, even if he is just a glimpse? "Come here!" Mu canglan flashed to the door and shouted at a maid. That voice was full of murderous spirit. It seemed that it was issuing a kill order on the battlefield! The charming maid drank with a sudden thunderbolt. In front of the murderous spirit, she turned pale, sat down on the ground, trembled all over, and was scared to pee in her skirt. A pool of water stains spread from under the beautiful woman''s skirt. Where does mu canglan still care about these now? He picked her up, put her down in front of Ji Mo, pointed and said, "do you see people''s eyebrows and faces similar to her? Let me have a good look." Then he ordered the girl, "smile!" The maid heard a subconscious scream and was finally stunned. Mu canglan was obviously aware of something. At this moment, his mood was like an erupting volcano. Surging, full of destruction! Even his eyes are ferocious. Ji Mo was startled and immediately jumped up from the chair. He covered his nose with his hand in a rage and said angrily, "I said Lao mu, what''s your nerve? So a big man with thick eyebrows, big eyes, dignified square face, you caught a beautiful woman for me to recognize? Can this be compared? " As he spoke, he retreated further: "you are going too far! And you still scared others to pee before you brought them to me... "Ji Mo was very angry:" and in this case, you even made others smile... Did you have a brain attack or did I have a brain attack?! What''s wrong with him? Can I still eat the fruit I bought for my wife after being smoked? What do you mean? I''m not taking revenge for not bringing fruit to your wife, am I? You are really good. You can buy tens of millions of kilograms of fruit for such a point of a Zixia coin. Are you? " At this time, the goods actually remember the fruit he bought for his wife, and can remember that mu canglan mentioned his wife because of perfunctory. But mu canglan didn''t laugh. How careful he was to be more than a million years. Just Ji Mo''s words, he already knew that there was a big problem. ''such a big man with thick eyebrows, big eyes, dignified square face ''!! None of these four adjectives can be used to describe Fengyang! This wind... Is false! It''s fake? LAN immediately thought of cangmu here. But how is this possible?! His face was white! Since Fengyang is not true, who is this person? He disguised himself as Feng Yang easily. How could he be so lifelike? Even the habit of coming to Feng Yang can be interpreted so incisively and vividly that he didn''t notice any flaws at all! Thinking of what Ji Mo said, mu canglan was like falling into an ice cave. "His strength can definitely be listed in the top three of all experts in Jiuchong tianque!" "He just stared at me. The pressure brought to me was really terrible. If nothing else, at least it would exceed the yuan day limit!" "It''s just that the eyebrows are too thick." "The two eyebrows are almost connected together, black like a brush!" "Such an old man with thick eyebrows, big eyes, dignified square face!" Mu canglan was stunned. Can bring Ji Mo such shock, such oppression, and still such appearance As far as he knows, there is only one person in the whole Jiuchong tianque! "Describe carefully what the man you met just now looks like?" Mu canglan only felt his heart pounding and his mouth was dry, but he still asked. "I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me. What the hell! My memory has never been forgotten. Even a glance is enough to completely remember. But this time, I clearly met with the man. Now when I think about it, I can''t recall his specific appearance at all, just a little bit left by my impression. I can''t tell if I''m more careful. " Ji Mo was also depressed. When can''t you even remember the appearance of the person you just met - it''s not a fucking blind date! What a shame! "You mean... That man makes you feel dignified?" Mu canglan took a deep breath, his eyes were like eagles and falcons, and tried to eliminate the face in his heart: "what kind of dignity is it?" "That''s a kind of..." Ji Mo frowned tightly and searched for the adjective: "that''s a kind of... By the way, it''s very similar to what I felt when I saw my sister-in-law!" "What? It''s very similar to seeing your sister-in-law? " Mu canglan almost didn''t explode directly! What kind of person is this? Now I''m talking about a man, a man who gives people a sense of dignity. You can even pull your sister-in-law''s head. What''s the situation! However, mu canglan has been honing his mind for millions of years and suppressing the mood of riots. When he was thinking about it, he suddenly thought of who Ji Mo''s sister-in-law might be. As soon as he read it, he blurted out and asked, "you mean that the feeling that person gives you is very similar to chuyang''s wife tiebutian "Yes, it''s my sister-in-law tie Bu Tian. She has no spare son and empty eyes. People want to worship and surrender at the first sight... And King''s presence in the world... That''s right!" Ji Mo finally remembered: "at the first sight of him, I felt that there was absolutely no second such person in Jiuchong tianque! Only himself, the world is supreme! " "There is absolutely no second Jiuchong tianque, only himself... Heaven and earth are supreme..." Mu canglan''s eyes were somewhat lax and murmured: "... King comes to the world..." For a time, mu canglan was a little lost. In fact, mu canglan has never seen iron mending the sky, but he knows from his dream wordless mouth that this super woman with the wind of the supreme king. The evaluation of dream boundless to iron mending the sky is really too high. When it comes to the king''s demeanor of iron mending the sky, it is really king in the world, incomparable. I''m afraid he has to be on the dark cloud emperor of Yuan Tian. Once upon a time, mu canglan was very skeptical about the evaluation of mengboundless, and even didn''t believe it at all. A woman, no matter how superior she was, couldn''t have any king''s demeanor, let alone a better King''s demeanor than yuan Tianqi! But now, mu canglan believed it! Considering everything in front of us, there is only one reasonable explanation, but this explanation is really shocking! Immediately, he jumped up suddenly, with a crazy light in his eyes, lowered his voice and said, "where is the throne of Chu? Where is mo Junshi? Where is your majesty Qionghua??? Where are they now? " His voice was somber, the muscles on his face were twitching, and even the pupils were strangely enlarged! Ji Mo was completely frightened by his expression and said, "Lao mu... Don''t do this... Is that man... Your... Old lover Ji Mo swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Rao is in the current mood. Rao is the key moment to know how the shock of the news is earth shaking. Rao is mu canglan''s heart is burning and jumping. Rao is mu canglan''s calm state of mind for more than a million years, but when he heard Ji Mo''s words, he was still dark and almost fainted. Gnashing his teeth, he stared at Ji Mo and looked at the other party''s eyes full of gossip and shaking ears trying to dig for gossip. Mu canglan calmed down, forcibly restrained his strong desire to beat him, sighed a long sigh, and suddenly roared like a thunderbolt: "fuck you! That''s a man! " This sentence, mu canglan really doesn''t know how to say it. Ji Mo disagreed and pulled out his ears: "men and men... Can also have true love... I can understand... Especially for those who haven''t seen women for a long time..." Mu canglan groaned, and instantly raised an impulse to faint. However, his roar unexpectedly woke up the unconscious maid on the ground, realized his current situation, and ran out of the hall crying with shame and anger. The servant guard outside looked vaguely at the girl who was obviously wet on the skirt, full of gossip. What''s going on? Was the woman''s confession rejected? And marshal Mu shouted, "fuck you, that''s a man!" Well, the female uncle, of course, is a man... No wonder the sister ran out crying I even wet my skirt. You like men What a shame! All the bodyguards still stood upright with a serious face, but thousands of obscene thoughts turned in their hearts at this moment. Immediately, he saw Mu Shuai walking out with big steps, pulling a man in his hand... Well, Ji Qiye. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2248 Ji Qiye was obviously reluctant, so he was strongly pulled by Mu Shuai, still shouting and struggling: "no, my fruit..." But mu canglan turned a deaf ear and dragged Ji Qiye out with an impatient face! Fruits? Hum, excuse?! "Ji Qiye is really pitiful. He came to the door for the first time..." "This must be a loss of chastity..." "Just plain! I didn''t see Mu Shuai. I was so anxious... " Everyone looked at Ji Qiye, who was dragged away by mu canglan... His round ass, sympathy and whispering... At the same time, his eyebrows were lively and his eyes were all obscene Several people felt their buttocks happily and shivered. ¡­¡­ Mucanglan forcibly dragged Ji Mo all the way to chuyang''s room. Chuyang and Mo Tianji wasted a whole night''s brain cells. They wanted to have a rest, so they saw mucanglan rush in. With a bang, he threw the dragging man on the chair. Chu Yang was startled when he saw that the man was Ji Mo: what did Ji Mo do? Forced mu canglan to be like this? And escorting him to find himself so late "Something big has happened! The throne of Chu! " Mu canglan''s voice was urgent, but the volume was very low, and his face was too serious. Chu Yang was even more frightened and said carefully, "Ji Mo... Went to your house?" It seems that Ji Mo''s trouble this time is not small. Is it described as a big event? Mu canglan was stunned and said, "good!" "Ha ha..." Chu Yang gave a dry smile and said dryly, "my brother is a little naughty and ignorant. He always says something out of tune and half out of tune... Ha ha, Mu Shuai, who let me stand this kind of brother? Just look at my face and let him go once." Then Chu Yang patted his chest: "no matter what, I''ll let him be responsible to the end!" The throne of Chu thought Ji Mo had a crush on other people''s wives: Yes, can''t you go to other people''s homes? And he was taken to himself? Dare you love Ji Mo, this goods broke out for the second spring? But I haven''t heard that mu canglan has a daughter? Is it a niece, niece, granddaughter or something? But in any case, the mentality of protecting the weaknesses of the throne of Chu still has the full advantage. In other words, it is also my brother. If you bully, you will bully, but you can''t be bullied... And I promise: I will make him responsible! Is this enough? "He did it very well! But he can''t be responsible for it alone. " Mu canglan''s face was heavy. Chu Yang was even more startled when he heard the speech: did he do a good job? Very important but not responsible? What does that mean? Mu canglan''s speech is very hierarchical and clear. What''s the matter today? "Isn''t Mo Junshi there?" Mu canglan sighed deeply, and his eyes were anxious and frightened. Chu Yang was even more startled: this matter... Even find Mo Tianji? I rely on... Do you want Mo Tianji to help preside over justice... I''m even more confused "I said, what did your boy do?" Facing Ji Mo, the throne of Chu raised his eyebrows and broke his drink. "... I didn''t do anything..." Ji Mo almost cried out. Nothing? Nothing. Can someone like mu canglan escort you here in person? And let everyone help you in charge? What exactly did you do to hate the tune? You can make this situation! From the beginning of his anger, the throne of Chu will punch this despicable guy with old fists! However, the next sentence of Mu canglan made Chu Yang numb immediately. "Here comes the emperor! The emperor has come! " This sentence made Chu Yang''s body shake, and the Venus suddenly appeared in front of him. It''s not just chuyang''s gaffe. Upon hearing this sentence, Ji Mo is even more unbearable. His body shakes and shakes, and his foothold is unstable. He just sits on the ground with only one thought in his heart. Is it... Is the man I met unexpectedly the Emperor himself? Originally, Ji Mo, as a party of intuitive judgment, would have come to this conclusion if he had a more intelligent mind and a little association with the causes and consequences. At most, he would have lagged behind mu canglan. However, Ji Mo, a tired and lazy thing, is the best second-class thing that can''t use his brain without using his brain. Especially now there is mo Tianji who can use his brain the most, Naturally, he was more lazy to think about things, so he didn''t notice the key to it. What''s more, I don''t know that I accidentally found this hot news and made such a great contribution! Because he had heard the movement here, Mo Tianji standing at the door certainly heard this sentence. The steady and intelligent eyes suddenly became a little scared. Then, the fear completely disappeared and turned into a fierce one! He just stood outside the door, his face gradually becoming deep and gloomy. ¡­¡­ Just listen to Mu canglan and Ji Mo carelessly and tell the whole story again. Chuyang and Mo Tianji have no words in the process. But their faces can make Ji Mo and mu canglan feel where they should say it in detail and where they should take it in a word. When Mo Tianji looked in his eyes, all and every word in this sentence needed to be explained in detail. After tossing for a while, I finally finished. Just after finishing the experience, mu canglan got up and left with a worried look. The reason why he left in such a hurry was that at the moment after he finished speaking, mu canglan clearly felt a sense of chasing customers that seemed not to be concealed at all; Although Chu Yang and Mo Tianji didn''t speak, or even had no expression at all, the fierce murderous spirit was brewing. These two people obviously want to arrange the next action, and the fewer people who know the details, the better. So mu canglan got up and left. Just as he was about to step out of the door, Mo Tianji said a word, a word that surprised him. "Temporarily hand over all your military power to me. I need to mobilize troops, the boundary of the Imperial City... And all the troops within a radius of three thousand miles! " Mu canglan was stunned when he heard the speech. But he quickly handed over his military power. The emperor came in advance and disguised himself like this. It was obviously very unusual, which made mu canglan feel a great sense of crisis. Facing the first person in tianque, the supreme strong man, mu canglan didn''t know how to deal with it. But he can still confirm that this is definitely not a good thing for the current dark sky. After the transfer of military power was handled quickly, mu canglan left. Playing with the talisman he had just got, Mo Tianji looked very thoughtful and said, "Ji Mo, it can be said to be a great victory to find out in advance... When the dust is settled, Ji Mo''s unintentional move this time should be the first merit." Ji Mo immediately beamed when he heard the speech: "it''s nothing. In fact, it''s just a coincidence that I''m really nothing. Ha ha ha. " It was nothing to say, but the complacency and complacency of that face were exposed in the last laughter; It has completely proved that the previous humility is just where this guy pretends. "All of you... Except Xie danqiong... All brothers! Including... Miss Chu Le''er, Qingwu, sister Zi, the spirit of disaster... And brother Hu. And... All the killers belonging to the Tianbing Pavilion... And the main person in charge of the Tianji intelligence department. And... I want to borrow all the experts of demon emperor. Including... Demon prince. " Mo Tianji said the above paragraph with a relaxed and plain face. But before his voice fell, Ji Mo stood straight all of a sudden, which is too rare for Ji mo. Because he can feel that Mo Tianji is like a bow pulling open. The bow gradually filled. And the arrow has been stringed! Once the bow is full, the arrow will shoot out like thunder. Soon everyone arrived. Even Xie danqiong came. Although it was clearly said that he was not needed before, how can Xie danqiong not come now that an emergency is coming? The people who should have come came, but the people who shouldn''t have come also came. Therefore, after chuyang gave the order, Xie danqiong was beaten by Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang, and then threw out At the next moment, the breath of more than 20 saints came together and enveloped the hall. If so, Xie danqiong can''t get in. Those who shouldn''t have participated shouldn''t have come. If they come, they will be expelled! Because in the next action, Xie danqiong, as the emperor of this day and the first target of the enemy, must not appear to participate in the action. Although Xie danqiong tried her best to protest, for chuyang and Mo Tianji, the struggle was futile and the protest was even more meaningless. "Now start assigning specific tasks." Mo Tianji''s dignified eyes swept over. Everyone listened quietly. "... this mission is very important... Make sure that... Is safe." Mo Tianji said faintly, "do you understand?" The crowd immediately nodded to make it clear. "Well, everyone has their own responsibilities. I believe everyone''s tasks are clearly divided. If someone makes a mistake within his jurisdiction, which leads to an uncoordinated rhythm in the throne ceremony... Then I don''t ask you to apologize with death, just ask you, when Xie danqiong is standing at the highest place when he accepts the cheers and congratulations of the world, Stand up with him naked. Anyway, I''ve lost all my face. It''s no big deal to lose my ass again. That''s all. " Mo Tianji''s sentence is not like a warning at all, but more like a joke, a harmless joke. However, almost no one can laugh, including Ji Mo and Luo Kedi. This is definitely not a joke. It''s the cruelest punishment mode! Never doubt that Mo Tianji can do it, as long as you really make a mistake Anyone who doesn''t vote for the monthly vote will hang up naked at the grand ceremony of Xie danqiong''s accession to the throne. This is definitely not a joke. Hum... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2249 Just think about that picture, everyone is a thrill; Xie danqiong stood at the top of the throne ceremony, facing the whole sky and the world. By then... With your bare ass? Stand up? Everyone in this class is quite famous. It seems that I would rather die 10000 times than be so ashamed; If one day, it is estimated that even the dead eight generations of ancestors will jump out of their graves and fight with themselves. In particular, we all know that the "requirements" in Mo Tianji''s mouth are definitely not just words. If things really happen in your own area, Mo Tianji will definitely do what he said. If you are naked, you will never have a trace of cloth on your body! At that time, even if you want to commit suicide early, it will be in vain "Men and women are equal, so my request just now also includes women''s dependents!" Mo Tianji''s last addition immediately attracted the angry eyes of several women. Purple evil feelings don''t dance lightly. Chu Music and ink tears. The four mm glare together, how dare the heroes in the world?! Rao is mo Tianji, with superb concentration, but he can''t help shivering in the face of such anger; But he didn''t change his mind. "During this time, everyone who came in outside the four gates, remember everyone... Including his name, origin, accomplishments and the names of the eight generations of his ancestors... All have to be put on my table clearly!" "Even if a mosquito flies in from the gate of the city! We must also investigate whether it is a male or a female! " Mo Tianji''s eyes were fierce. The eight brothers, including Chu Yang, all looked pale. "There is also a boundary three thousand miles outside the city..." Mo Tianji continued to arrange. Everyone listened in cold sweat. When Mo Tianji''s overall arrangement was completed, everyone immediately dispersed like birds and animals and rushed to their respective posts. Mom, I don''t want to accompany Xie danqiong to the throne naked ¡­¡­ Next, Mo Tianji went to the military headquarters again. There had been arrangements before, but now the emperor came in advance. No matter what it was for, Mo Tianji felt that the original arrangements were not enough. So it must be rearranged. A general gathered under the drum and gathered all the above people, including the imperial city guard. The first order is: close the gate immediately! No opening for three days! If someone dares to break in by force, it will be regarded as treason and no amnesty! The Imperial City garrison immediately took orders to go out and assign tasks. Next, Mo Tianji continued to assign tasks while turning over the materials. In a short time, he assigned all the more than 3000 generals and officers of the whole military headquarters. The generals of the military headquarters looked at Mo Tianji''s eyes, which was really like seeing a goblin alive! Who the hell is this? The evildoer? Monster? immortal? Evil? His distribution is so reasonable and appropriate. Even some people don''t know what they are best at, but Mo Tianji will feel that this is what I am best at and will be completed smoothly! However, what is more frightening is that... The entire 20 million troops were dispatched by Mo Tianji, and one third of them were assigned tasks that need to be performed in civilian clothes. Then, Mo Tianji went to Tianbing pavilion under Xie danqiong. These are Xie danqiong''s real direct subordinates. Therefore, Mo Tianji''s command is more handy, and he has no scruples at all. When everyone arranged it all and Mo Tianji went back, it was dark. In other words, Mo Tianji spent almost a day arranging the whole operation! The efficiency of this is unimaginable! "Half a day is always too hasty. I want to use the next three days to improve this dragnet!" Mo Tianji frowned and thought about the possible loopholes in his plan. After a long time, Zhan Yan smiled and said, "it should be enough." Regardless of Mo Tianji, Chu Yang and others were so worried that they thought, thought and arranged again and again. The dark cloud sky still boiled as scheduled. The ruler of more than a million years was confirmed to be the incarnation of the devil, which was a big event enough to turn the world upside down, but in the end, evil prevailed. The devil yuan Tianqi was killed by the strong men of the human race, and the man who presided over the elimination of the devil became the new Lord of Moyun heaven. Now the new emperor has ascended the throne For some forces in moyuntian, they either kill yuan Tianqi or don''t need to participate in it personally, but the new emperor must congratulate himself on his accession to the throne. This is a major event related to the survival of the force, and we must not neglect it at all. The great day of the new emperor''s accession to the throne is set for March 18. It''s the 27th of the twelfth lunar month. In other words, there are three months and 20 days left. For some remote locations, they have started now. Well, the original big day for the new emperor to ascend the throne was set on March 8; However, Xie danqiong resolutely changed the date to March 18! Shit, they used to call me a fake mother and a rabbit. Now you even have to set the date for me to ascend the throne on March 8, March 38... Grass, before I ascend the throne, you guys want to rebel, don''t you?! Obviously, Emperor Qionghua had a lot of complaints about March 8. The officials were helpless. Seeing that the emperor was so determined, they had to follow good advice. After all, his Majesty''s anger is not so easy to bear the whole world joins in the jubilation! However, the whole Imperial City, including the surrounding area of three thousand miles, has been covered by an invisible net. Mo Tianji is making minor modifications every day to supplement the loopholes in his previous arrangement. This time, the number of people working under Mo Tianji must exceed 50 million! Even with Mo Tianji''s brain, he felt exhausted and exhausted for many times! Inside the originally clear eyes, there were dense blood threads for the first time¡ª¡ª As a man of two generations, chuyang saw for the first time that there was something that could force Mo Tianji into this state. However, Mo Tianji is always full of energy. Moreover, Mo Tianji regards this matter as his biggest challenge in his life. It is a greater challenge after facing the fifth gentleness and Dharma respect! When Chu Yang persuaded him to have a rest, Mo Tianji said, "at this stage, it''s just defense, and the pressure is not too heavy. In the future, we will command hundreds of millions of troops to fight against demons. Compared with the rapid changes on the battlefield, this time is just a small test. " "If you can''t be perfect this time, how can you fight the devil at that time?" Facing Mo Tianji''s insistence, chuyang had to follow him. But chuyang once did similar work; He knows clearly how huge Mo Tianji''s workload is and how complicated and trivial the details are. It is no easier to do this work without leakage than to command a major battle. Even, some relatively trivial and subtle places may be tens of millions of times more troublesome than a big war! After all, sacrifice and partial concession are allowed on the battlefield, and this time, in the face of the disturbance of the emperor, there is really no omission! Mo Tianji often puts on a complete program in his head every day. Now, his biggest rest and enjoyment is... Using his authority to forcibly assign Chu Le''er to himself as an assistant. Seeing Chu Le''er''s light body coming and going in the wind every day, Mo Tianji felt relaxed and happy and doubled his energy! It seems that even the idea seems to be clearer. Because of this, a very irrelevant person, chuyang, came more often. If you have nothing to do, come and walk around, boo Chu Le''er, then turn around and walk again, and come again later. This makes Mo Tianji depressed and inexplicable, but he has nothing to do. Especially when Chu Le''er saw Chu Yang coming, he was excited. Without avoiding the suspicion of men and women, he rushed up and hung Chu Yang''s neck on his body, which made Mo Tianji jealous and almost angry. But Mo Tianji didn''t dare to attack, and even didn''t dare to show his anger. Chuyang is so important to this little girl This little girl''s position in chuyang''s heart is really very heavy. She was directly regarded as a treasure by chuyang. Therefore, Mo Tianji''s wolf ambition dare not be revealed at all - once Chu Yang knows, the consequences may be unpredictable. Mo Tianji was very suspicious. If chuyang said: happy, don''t see Mo Tianji in the future. More than ninety-nine percent of the time, Chu Le''er, who has always regarded Chu Yang''s words as the imperial edict, will do so immediately! As for the possibility of that point, Chu Le''er hesitated a little and did it again! As for the possibility of not doing so, there is absolutely no! In that case... It''s better to kill Mo Tianji directly Now, Chu Yang is sitting in Mo Tianji''s private office. Chu Le''er politely makes a cup of Mo Tianji''s best tea, and then asks Chu Yang to sit on the chair and taste tea, while he runs behind Chu Yang and pinches his big brother''s shoulders with two small hands. The little girl was very distressed: "brother, I have to say something about you. You have to pay attention to rest. You''re tired out during this time..." Looking at Chu Yang''s face and enjoying it, Mo Tianji has the heart to kill. At the same time, there is a desire to cry without tears: Le''er, Le''er, I''m tired to death under your eyes every day, and I''m almost in shock... It''s clear that this goods only went out for a walk, how can you think he''s tired? It''s illogical The treatment is so different. However, in front of Chu Le''er, Mo Tianji must not quarrel with Chu Yang. Of course, he dare not; Because in the girl''s eyes, whoever does the right thing with the eldest brother is a first-class villain in the world, without exception. Look at other people''s cousin, and then look at his own sister, Mo Qingwu... Mo Tianji has an impulse to hang himself¡ª¡ª Obviously, they are brothers. How can the treatment be so different? The gap is too big. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2250 Therefore, Mo Tianji piled up a smile: "boss, are you tired these days?" Chu Yang gave a sound and hummed comfortably during Chu Le''er''s Massage: "yes, yes... More tired than you." Mo Tianji was so angry that he tilted his nose and almost kicked the table over. Aren''t you ashamed to say this? Dare you say you''re more tired than me? Do you dare to be more shameless? Facing this bad situation, Mo Tianji was extremely depressed. Since the success of Mo Tianji''s cultivation, has there ever been such a situation that dumb people eat Coptis chinensis and have difficulties that can''t be said, and the current situation is not really speechless, but can''t say, dare not say. Sometimes Mo Tianji even feels that he is not as dumb as a mute. At least others can''t say that he obviously has thousands of means and tricks, but he just dare not use them Fortunately, this situation will not last long. As long as the closing period of the city gate ends after three days, chuyang will be really busy and the suffering will end. But it will take three days, three whole days. The so-called life is like a year. In these three days, Mo Tianji is really life like a year! The consequence of making Mo Tianji live like a year is that in these three days, Mo Tianji used a series of thunderbolt like means to check all the people in the whole imperial city! Three days of thunder bombing. Mo Tianji''s means made people in the whole Imperial City tremble and tremble. The people under investigation haven''t done much, but almost all the people in charge of investigation are tired and seriously ill. For three days and three nights, a total of more than 300000 people didn''t even have time to close their eyes. But finally... Yes, most of their tasks are over. For the rest of the investigation, they only need to be responsible for assistance, and they don''t need to bear the main responsibility anymore. It is clear to this point that after the completion of the whole work, none of the officials and soldiers involved in the investigation shouted tired and hard, but everyone was relieved. These three days are hardly human life. The commander-in-chief Mo Tianji is directly a pervert, a complete pervert. Both mind and body are perverts, double perverts! Although everyone scolded in their hearts, everyone knew that although the commander-in-chief had to face pressure, it was undoubtedly many times greater than himself! Mo Tianji''s behavior is very abnormal. It''s a matter of a while, but everyone still admires this abnormal. Finally, everyone has a night''s sleep time. These people almost cheer and celebrate: Mom, this day''s holiday is really rare ¡­¡­ The next day, the gate opened wide. Accumulated over the past three days, the number of people waiting outside the city has already exceeded 100000. In the past three days, the people''s livelihood has been boiling and earth shaking. Why don''t you let us into town? We came here specially to support the new emperor of Mo Yuntian! But everyone didn''t go. How can we be willing to miss the emperor''s accession ceremony related to the future of moyuntian Finally, when we could go in, everyone cheered and rushed in like a swarm. However, when we came to the city gate, we found that Moyun heavenly soldiers were heavily guarded and two rows of clear armor were standing. There were ten tables beside the gate, and behind each table sat a recorder; Moreover, behind the recorder, there are two other people sitting waiting for this. It seems that they should be substitutes. "Everyone who wants to enter the city must register first before they can enter the city! One thing we must pay attention to is that once the registration information is found to be inconsistent with the facts, it will be regarded as a spy, and there is no need to defend, because the party concerned will be killed immediately. " A dignified officer stood up straight and shouted at the Jianghu people who were about to enter the city. "Why?" "You have to register to enter the city? What is this called? " "I''ll give you face if I can come... I have to register..." "Let us in!" ¡­¡­ There was a riot, and it was clear that this very inhuman decision aroused public anger. However, the officers looked at the people in front of them without expression, with cool and sharp eyes. They didn''t seem to hear each other''s shouting at all. However, next moment, Kaka counted, and countless bows and crossbows opened; On both sides, countless shining arrows pointed at the shouting people. God killing arrow! Beyond the cold and faint light, there was a brilliant light like the confusion of stars. However, the light told everyone that this was the first killer of jiuzhong tianque: God killing arrow! Only imperial guards are qualified to use the arrow of death! Once the arrow is shot, whether the arrow finally hits the target or not, the target will still be dead. Because as long as this arrow has been shot at you, even if you didn''t die under the arrow, you will become the enemy of the whole dark sky! Never die! Facing the power of the whole dark sky, even if you are a God, you will die! This is the true meaning of the killing arrow. The killer arrow has never left the bow, but the Jianghu people opposite have been silent. Someone muttered: "register and register. Why take out this thing? Frighten people? " The man spoke at a very low volume. It must be that he has already succumbed to the first kill order of Mo Yuntian. Seeing that the overall situation has been decided, I heard another person say in a rough voice: "what does this mean? Threaten us? I just don''t believe this evil! We have so many people here. How many killing arrows can you harvest? " This clamor immediately caused a group of people''s clamor! As the saying goes, the law is not responsible for the public. There are so many people here. If thousands of people here really make trouble, do the officers and soldiers really dare to do it? Even if it is a killing arrow, do you really dare to reap the lives of all people here? Ten thousand steps back, we are all here to participate in the new emperor Moyun Tiantian''s accession to the throne. This is the first wedding of Moyun Tiantian. Do you really dare to kill? Isn''t it unlucky to see red before you ascend the throne? Seeing the sound of riots getting louder and louder, the situation gradually has an uncontrolled trend. The officer frowned at the sudden change, and obviously had no idea. At this time, a sudden sound of horses'' hoofs suddenly sounded. A fast horse rushed out of the city gate, and a general with a helmet and armor rushed out. He tossed and fell in front of the city gate official. He slapped himself without any hesitation! "You bastard, I don''t know what is forbidden. Follow your word,! Having been a soldier for so many years, don''t you know that military orders are like mountains? Can''t even kill? " Then there was a command: "shoot an arrow! Kill these spies! " It''s so unreasonable to give a kill order! Before they could make a startled action, they heard a whooshing sound. Countless sharp arrows thunderbolt from the bow string! When the first team releases sharp arrows, they immediately squat down to make room. The second team behind them releases arrows, and then squats down. Another batch of arrows are thrown out After ten teams, the first team stood up again and lined up and fired arrows! The killing arrow is like a torrential rain pouring down, and the Zeyuan light is covered in all directions. It is mixed with the brilliance like stars and a cold and murderous spirit. In front of me, there are countless human iron hedgehogs in an instant! A dense fog rose and made a slight sound in the air, turning into nothingness. The Jianghu people watching on the other side only feel cold on their backs: it turns out that this is the real power of the killing God arrow: even if the person who is shot by this arrow has advanced cultivation and the spirit can escape from the body, it is impossible. Once he is shot by the arrow, the spirit can never escape and can only be transformed into a tonic for the arrow. How powerful is the legendary god killing arrow?! Everyone looked at the corpse hill in front of them, and their faces were very white. No one can imagine that these city gate soldiers really dare to do it, and the lethality is still so terrible! "What are you doing?" The bearded officer who came out later roared, "drag all the bodies of these spies aside and burn them all for me. Take back the killing arrows as soon as possible! How can I teach you these? Do you want me to demonstrate in person, or do you want me to teach by hand? Are you stupid? " Then he roared: "light a fire over there. If you encounter such a fire in the future, kill it and burn it directly, so as to reduce the share of land occupation!" After saying that, he didn''t even squint at the group of people in front of the city gate. He rode on his horse and stabbed away. The sudden sound of horse hoofs went farther and farther... Finally disappeared. As far as the general''s cultivation is concerned, riding a horse is not as fast as his own body method; However, he came and went on horseback. Obviously, he wanted this style. The official prestige of this person at this moment is undoubtedly earth shaking. "Why did you kill?" Someone shouted angrily. This sound was not from any grief and anger. For these people who have died, those who are qualified to be "sad and angry" have already gone together. At present, the anger is just this unreasonable killing. "There is a life on the peak, and the day when the emperor ascends the throne is gradual. Some evil people want to be tricky; But those who refuse to obey the management are mostly accomplices, and there is no amnesty for killing them! " The city gate official was expressionless: "we just execute the order. If you don''t accept it, you can also try the edge of the God killing arrow." have a try? Who else dares to try now!? Try it, maybe even your own life! No one has a second life; Let alone die under the arrow of killing God, it''s not even the chance of reincarnation. And I have to bear one more crime of being a spy, which is... A big crime of implicating nine families! "If you still want to enter the city, line up and register your information! If you don''t want to enter the city, the road is facing the sky. Please take the other side! " The officer roared. Just now, because of hesitation, I got a very bad slap, which made me look like Venus. It''s because I was angry in my heart. When is it better not to vent now? The city gate was in good order. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2251 The always rebellious Jianghu men are like obedient children lining up to buy tickets to the movies... Their faces are blue and white. Now, even if you really want to go and don''t participate in the throne ceremony, you can''t: if people say that you go at this time, you have a ghost in your heart That would be even more unjust. Register your personal data honestly and enter the city. When I entered the inn, I felt more different: every inn owner, like a grandson, trembled and asked guests to register; Almost kowtow, roll and splash, and let the guests register their personal data Because there are orders. The inn is open all night and is not allowed to close. However, if a spy is found in someone''s Inn, you are unlucky and guilty! Unless you completely understand when you register Anyway, everyone has identification. Everyone can''t fake it. This made all the inn owners in the Imperial City hang their hearts. It''s so difficult to do business. You''re not allowed to close the door. You have to bear the risk of beheading I really can''t live this day¡ª¡ª Every inn owner thinks so. If not for fear of being aroused more unnecessary doubt, it is estimated that many Inn owners would rather close down than continue to open stores! In the next few days, the divine consciousness of the strong at the saint level, like a tide, rose one after another, covering the whole Imperial City in an all-round way, and the surrounding area is three thousand miles! This is undoubtedly a great loss! Eighteen saints, eighteen directions¡ª¡ª In such a vast area, only relying on one person''s strength can never take care of everything. Of course, if you drive an expert at the level of Yuan Tianqi, you can''t take care of everything. But who can drive and dare to drive the strong at the level of Jiujun and Yihou? For this point, although Mo Tianji felt helpless, he had no choice but to harden his scalp. He must ensure that no one can sneak into the imperial capital without knowing it! If there is such a strong person at the sage level, his divine consciousness is impermanent and does not envelop him, then as long as he is not a super strong person at the level after the ninth emperor, he will not be able to sneak in quietly. For this point, Mo Tianji has tried. Even the two kings of calligraphy and painting can''t sneak in quietly. In other words, even the super strong of the seven star guard can''t block the defense line so tightly! If the emperor is still a little higher and sends out experts at the level of nine emperors to make trouble secretly, Mo Tianji will recognize it. I don''t know what to do. In the Jianghu, there are few super strong people who can reach the level of nine kings and one queen. If the emperor doesn''t use his expert power, and can still find such a person in the Jianghu, it can only show that the number of sections of the emperor is too high, there are too many cards, the absolute strength gap between the two sides is too wide, and it''s not a crime of war. It doesn''t matter if you admit defeat. But on the other hand, if the emperor doesn''t have such power, he has to be obedient! Mo Tianji decided to bet on this, but he believed that the strong at the level after the ninth emperor I was not Chinese cabbage in the Jiuchong tianque. Even the Emperor didn''t have so strong chips! Even if there is, it is not necessarily willing to sacrifice for fighting spirit! Mo Tianji''s face was calm, but his heart was gnashing teeth. Countless people poured into the imperial city. In the follow-up, more and more people poured in. Everyone, because of the lessons learned from the past, registered honestly and then entered the city. Even if you are a master at the saint level, there is no exception. Before, there was also a junior saint who wanted to make an exception, but was finally beaten to half death on the spot. Ji Mo and Luo Kedi, who were in charge of this piece, shot at the first time, directly scrapped this guy who didn''t know how to live or die, then stripped off his clothes and hung high on the flagpole! Liwei! Both of them were sneering: Mo Tianji was lack of an object with sufficient qualifications to establish prestige, so this guy came out. It can be seen that it''s bad luck. Let''s make you bad luck in the end! Not only Mo Tianji, but also Ji Mo and Luo Kedi know that this guy is really innocent: it seems that there are no spies who make trouble and expose their own traces! However, even if innocent, I''m sorry. Under Mo Tianji''s plan, he has become the most tragic victim - who made him a leading bird? Naked and hung high. His flowing hair was pulled up quite smoothly. His head was raised high and his face was facing everyone coming and going! His cultivation has been abolished, even if he wants to commit suicide. Can only passively accept punishment and humiliation. Time is urgent, Mo Tianji can only use such extreme means. Including the tens of thousands of people who refused to register to be killed in the past - there are similar groups of people outside several cities. Combined, the total number has reached tens of thousands! Most of these people, I believe, are innocent and are not real spies. However, Mo Tianji now doesn''t care whether they are innocent or not. All he needs is direct and bloody means! This is a warning to the whole world that no one should make a mistake! If the same plan is implemented by chuyang, it may be implemented in a relatively gentle way. However, in the hands of Mo Tianji, it is always so direct, bloody and cruel. But it is to the point, simple and effective! Mo Tianji doesn''t care about name calling; What he wants is only the result, just the safety of the accession ceremony! Thirty seven thousand lives, a saint was hanged naked, such a cruel price, in exchange for the current order. These, in the eyes of the vast majority of people, feel too much! But in Mo Tianji''s opinion, it''s worth it! In his heart: at this time, since you have the courage to jump out, then you have the way to take death! Why don''t others jump out, only you? Since you think you are so awesome, you have done similar things in the past If you dare to pretend to be a cow, you have to pay the price of pretending to be a cow, so you''re dead! Mo Tianji''s killing is at ease. "Therefore, everything we do now is acting on behalf of heaven! Well done, well done! deserve one''s punishment! I avenged countless innocent people who died in their hands - because they finally died innocently! " Mo Tianji made a lofty conclusion about his cruel behavior. Almost everyone who heard this sentence collapsed; The man''s eggs are cramping, while the woman''s menstruation is almost the same after hearing it. Although you have to do it for the overall situation, it is cruel after all I can find such a dignified reason for myself to serve the country, the people, the world and the common people be devoid of any sense of shame! The so-called shameless is invincible in the world. Obviously, Mo Tianji has reached such a state! Hu bugui stood in front of Qionghua city and couldn''t help sighing as he watched the banners hunting at the head of the city. Or, once you go in this time, you may not be able to get out? I just don''t know, how many people can survive in the end? But in any case, I have never had a chance to repay my great kindness since I was a child. At this moment, it is also time to repay my kindness. Shaking his head, Hu Bu GUI, bent, gray hair fluttering desolately, slowly walked to the city registration office. At the waist, a tattered scabbard "Hu Bu GUI?" The registration officer asked suspiciously, "is this your real name? Are you sure? " Hu bugui''s old yellow eyes blinked and said honestly, "yes." Therefore, the Registrar honestly recorded the name together with the follow-up information one by one, but did not notice that several people behind him changed their faces at almost the same time when they heard the name of "Hu Bu GUI". Until watching this bent figure walk into the city gate, one of them put this information into the key monitoring list for the first time and reported it level by level. Hu bugui, junior saint, saint in the knife. He is a famous lone swordsman with mysterious origins. He is always alone. No one knows his origin or whereabouts. He acts without asking right or wrong, but according to his own preferences. Among the relevant precautions arranged by Mo Tianji, especially such people, we need to pay special attention. ¡­¡­ Wu Yun traveled thousands of miles and finally arrived at Qionghua city. Facing the city he had been to countless times, he felt strange for the first time. In fact, there is no other reason, just because this world has changed its master. And I came by the order of my master; The purpose is to try her best to make Xie danqiong lose face and lose prestige even if she becomes the emperor of heaven. However, we can imagine how dangerous this mission is. Whether you finally complete or fail to complete the task, the possibility of going back alive is very small. But I can''t help it. One is to repay the kindness, the other is to prohibit it. When Wu Yun walked into the city gate, he once asked himself: how many people like himself are there in this world? Or not many, but not few? He shook his head and gave a wry smile. He really doesn''t know how to answer this question! The place where I came out was a mysterious place, a villa; Over the past 1.5 million years, thousands of experts have come out from there, but no one in the world knows where that place is. Nobody in the Jianghu knows this unknown villa. But there is silence. Every year, a large number of children are collected there; Every year, a lot of killers spit out! Every year, the number of children admitted there must at least exceed 100000; However, there are no more than 3000 people who can come out of there every year. The other 97000 people disappeared. Until... I accidentally walked into the back mountain and found it by accident. Wu Yun will never forget that day You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2252 Wu Yun still remembers that at that moment, the strong shock almost made him crazy. The deep cliffs stretching for thousands of miles have been almost filled with dense bones! Those are some young bones. Over the years, how many children died because they couldn''t bear cruel training. Their bodies were so violent in the wilderness that they were all thrown there. Never forget the moment when the instructor found himself and looked at his senhan eyes. The next time I was tired, I still disappeared from the cliff. Even when I dream back at midnight, I often ask myself if I really read it wrong that day! Among the less than 3000 people who come out, a small part of them will go into the world, try to get fame, get a position and manage the party; But most of them have entered the vast Jianghu. Everyone who comes out from where, when he just comes out, without exception, is a prefecture level strength. It is the first law to keep your secret and not to tell anyone. Even if we used to be acquaintances in the villa and met by chance in the Jianghu, we would be strangers. There is no amnesty for those who violate it! In addition, the villa has only one requirement: every 500 years, the parties must break through a small realm. After being promoted to a saint, it can be changed to a breakthrough of 100000 years. Wait for task orders at any time. What cannot be broken through is only a dead end. How many million years have passed. Naturally, it will not take 500 years to improve the realm at the beginning, but the more later, especially after breaking through the holy throne level, it is difficult to break through the first level in 500 years. If you don''t have enough opportunities and enough natural materials and earth treasures, almost 10% of you can''t complete this advanced task. If you can''t complete the task, no matter how much contribution, merit and effort you have made before, there is only a dead end, without exception. Compared with advanced tasks, other wealth forces and other things are not worth mentioning. With life, there is hope and tomorrow. Life does not exist. Everything is just clouds and smoke. People who come out from there deeply understand this! It''s not easy to live, but it''s very simple to die. As long as it''s the place where the master''s mind moves, the toxin hidden in his own heart pulse will attack immediately, and he will die immediately, and the gods and souls will disperse. How many of the 3000 people who came out in the same year are still alive? Wu Yun shook his head and smiled bitterly. I can''t answer this question by myself, but the only thing I can be sure of is that there are certainly not many! Or even ten of the people who survived were dissatisfied. Even, it is not impossible to have only one''s own fruit left! How many people who came out after themselves are still alive? What about the previous one? This strict regulation makes people who come out of there crazy to improve their strength. They have to steal, rob and get some natural and local treasures by any means. And the more so, the faster someone dies. Everyone fights alone without foreign aid. Even, many times they are killing each other and seizing the chance to advance to life. There are 3000 people every year, which can be said to be a lot; However, after these three thousand people came out, there were absolutely no less than half of them a year later; Five years later, the basic best situation is only one or two hundred. By the time of the first five hundred years, most of them were already two or three kittens; With the elimination of Jianghu, these people are fewer and fewer. There are many years of people, have long been extinct. It often happens that there is only one person left after a long time, but counting back from him, all the people for the next few decades will die; To connect again. However, one thing can be guaranteed: everyone who can survive in this way is an elite. The number of these elites who are still alive can only be obtained from the records in the villa. Outsiders, including people like Wu Yun, have always lived as if they were only themselves - they have long been accustomed to such a way of life. With an oily sigh, Wu Yun slowly walked into Qionghua City, carrying his lifelong partner - a thin and long scabbard sword. His back looked a little bleak. Some lonely death. I am old. The next level can not be broken in any case. This time, I''m afraid, is my last task? How many people have been killed in order to carry out their tasks these years? How many innocent people have been slaughtered? How many innocent people have been framed? I really can''t remember and count ¡­¡­ The crowd from all directions continued to surge. Mo Tianji, with his hands on his back, stood on the tower of Nancheng gate and looked at the people pouring in in all directions; The long wind blew and his black hair was flying. The strong wind, coming face to face, made Mo Tianji subconsciously narrow his eyes and form two cracks. However, between these two thin eyes, the dark cold light emitted is enough to make anyone feel cold. People came and went constantly to convey information. These people all moved at the extreme speed of Saint level masters and sent the information of some people who came in from each city gate to Mo Tianji at the first time. "The emperor will never allow Xie danqiong to ascend the throne so smoothly, so there must be action in the future." "But he is bound to be unable to use the power in the open. In the open, he will also praise and support Xie danqiong, so the official power must not be used." "Some experts in the folk Jianghu who have contact with the emperor and even the great heavenly emperors can''t be used. After all, it''s easy to find clues." "There is also the power of super sects, which he can''t use either." "Similarly, he is even more unlikely to do it himself!" "But the emperor must have some other private people to complete this task. I''m sure of that. " "If he doesn''t have such power, I will despise him, and he doesn''t deserve to sit in this position! No matter how despicable, unscrupulous and extreme, we must admit that the saint''s current position is undoubtedly a winner''s position and a winner''s prize. " "It is his pride and achievement that he can achieve such a victory. So we must not despise it at all. " "Since everyone has ruled it out, where will the people who may come out to make trouble come from?" Mo Tianji''s voice was very low. As soon as his words were exported, they drifted with the wind. The expression on his face was dignified. With his fingers, he gently pressed the list that had been piled more than three feet thick in front of him, and said faintly, "it can only be in here!" "Wind and rain are coming. Whether it''s a good play or a disaster, it will start this evening." The new wind blew Mo Tianji''s hair and clothes, and there was a sound of hunting. Chuyang smiled and said faintly, "how many people have been determined now?" Mo Tianji smiled: "at present, there are at least more than 100 suspicious objects. However, only three people can be confirmed, and more than 20 people are seriously suspected. Other people also have their own doubts, so... We should start to explore from this evening. " Mo Tianji sighed heavily: "this is only the first day." From the huge registration data, find these people at the first time; Mo Tianji has worked hard; In this short day, Mo Tianji''s mental effort is hard to estimate! Chu Yang nodded and said, "well, in that case, shangle''er will accompany me tonight. I need her poison power. " Mo Tianji frowned and said, "it''s not good to let her take risks with a girl... Isn''t it? How about someone else? " Chu Yang said solemnly, "what is this? As Jianghu children, how can we deliberately avoid these risks that we always need to face? You always have to wander in the wind, frost, sword, blood and rain in order to really be safe in the Jianghu. What if you''re not used to it? Besides, if you can find a top poison expert like Le''er, can you find it? " Looking at Chu Yang''s serious face, Mo Tianji opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something. For a long time, he bowed his head dejectedly: "OK." For one thing, what chuyang said is really reasonable. How can you see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain, and how can you get peace without experiencing blood rain? For another, Mo Tianji is really incompetent even though he studies heaven and man, but he can''t find another top poison expert to give it to chuyang. On the tianque, people who use poison are rare, but Chu Le''er has had many adventures. His poison cultivation has already surged to a height unimaginable to ordinary people. In terms of his current cultivation and attainments in using poison, even if he has not reached the unprecedented level, if he looks at the world, he is afraid that no one can match, he can be regarded as Wujue city, In terms of poison use, it may not dare to say that it can be above Chu Le''er today! Third, Mo Tianji really didn''t dare to oppose any more, because¡ª¡ª Chu Le''er has been standing on the wall with a pretty face full of expectation. Hearing Chu Yang''s words, Chu Le''er smiled and said, "brother is the best. I know I want to go out for activities. I always stay in the room. It''s really boring and suffocating. " Mo Tianji sincerely sighed and said, "I still want to remind you that these people are real experts. This... You... You must be careful. Everything should be based on your own safety, and everything else is secondary." Chu Yang rolled his eyes: "it''s so wordy. Do I still need your instructions?" Then he took Chu Le''er''s slender hand and walked away. Behind him, Mo Tianji turned his back. No one saw his face full of frustration. Wipe, who told you? This chuyang is really amorous Chu Le''er, who walked down the city wall, turned her eyes. Chu Yang''s face flashed a smile, and then became serious again. ¡­¡­ Hu bugui sat alone in the Inn room with his knees crossed. I don''t know why. He always felt a little uneasy since he came to Qionghua city, There is also a bad premonition constantly invading my heart You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2253 But several times of divine consciousness search, but they didn''t notice it. Is it an illusion? But how can it be an illusion? How can this intuition accumulated over countless years of wandering the Jianghu go wrong? Since it is not an illusion and your search has no results, it means that your power is far higher than yourself and far beyond your imagination. This idea makes you feel even worse. However, how many years have you come through the fishy wind and blood rain, and what time does it feel good? In addition to death, there is no major event. Even if body death is a major event, it may be an early relief for yourself! Hu Bu GUI snorted in his heart. His face was always old. He looked at his nose, heart and mind, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. Foreign affairs did not linger in his mind. Just then, there was a roaring wind coming from far away. Hu Bu GUI suddenly opened his eyes, and two dazzling lights in his eyes shot out for three feet! That voice is extremely overbearing. It''s just for yourself! He still didn''t move, so he looked at the door. The next moment, the door suddenly became shattered without warning. In the flying debris of the room, a dark knife came with the momentum of cutting the world. This Sabre is fierce and overbearing. It can cut the sky and the earth. It is no longer a temptation, but a unique kill! Hu Bu GUI''s eyes flashed and he didn''t know when the knife was in his hand. A knife is picked forward. With a crisp sound of "Ding", Hu bugui''s knife hit the dark knife accurately and abnormally. The other party''s knife posture was a slight meal, but this slight instant was enough¡ª¡ª Hoo! Hu bugui''s originally sitting body suddenly fell back, then floated up and stood steadily on the couch. In front of him, a burly young man in black stood with a horizontal knife. Just now, he stopped the knife without forcing an attack. "Who is your excellency?" Hu Bu GUI''s complexion was as constant. He only coughed gently, but swallowed the reverse blood that had reached his throat. Don''t look at Hu not returning, his face is calm, but he is very frightened in his heart! Countless enemies in my life, but like today, it''s the first time I''ve been hit hard by someone''s first knife! The coming man''s sword is extremely fierce and overbearing. It has reached the only level of arrogance in Hu bugui''s life! The man stepped into the door, giving Hu the feeling that he would not return, but it was like a whole mountain. He moved and rushed to himself. However, one step away, there was a big mountain pressing the top, which was earth shaking. "I''m Dong Wushang!" The young man in black looked at Hu Bu GUI with powerful eyes and said in a deep voice, "you are Hu Bu GUI?" Hu Bu GUI narrowed his eyes and said, "Dong Wu is hurt? I have a grudge against your excellency? " "None!" Dong Wushang shook his head. "Do you have any complaints?" "No!" "Then why, sir?" Hu Bu GUI gets angry and has nothing to do with each other. You just stab me in vain. What''s this? Dong Wushang looked at him blandly and said faintly, "because you''re here to make trouble!" Hu Bu GUI Huoran looked up: "no!" "You are!" Dong Wushang affirmed. He even refused to say another word, so he directly condemned Hu not to return. Hu Bu GUI shook his head: "I don''t..." Before he finished saying this, he was interrupted by Dong Wushang: "you are a troublemaker! Yes? They are all people who use knives. Are you so afraid to admit it? Dare to do it? " Dong Wushang''s words were as overbearing as his knife. Hu Bu GUI had a spasm on his face. He was silent for a long time and finally said, "good!" A man with a knife. This in itself is a dignity. Swordsman, I can be sorry for anyone in my life, but I won''t be sorry for my knife! It will not humiliate the four words'' man with a knife ''. A person is a knife, and a knife is a person. Insulting a knife is tantamount to insulting yourself, even worse than insulting yourself! If you scold a swordsman''s eight generations of ancestors, or that swordsman may be indifferent. But as long as it involves the honor or disgrace of the knife, it is the struggle of the swordsman! The dignity of the knife is inviolable! So Hu bugui admitted it even though he didn''t want to admit it. Moreover, since the other party has been so determined, he must have mastered a lot. Whether you admit it or not may not have more significance. Dong Wushang nodded: "finally, I dare to do it. I can be regarded as a man with a knife. That''s good. Draw a knife, and I will give you a decent way to die and let you die by my knife! " Just as the best destination for a soldier is to return the body in a horse''s clothes; The best destination for a swordsman is to die under the knife! Hu Bu GUI''s face sent out Zhan Ran''s brilliance, ha ha said with a smile: "Hu Bu GUI, Dao Bu GUI!" Suddenly, the blade suddenly burst into a cold light all over the sky and attacked Dong Wushang. Hu bugui knew from the first knife he had just fought that he was determined not to be the opponent of the young man in front of him, but Hu bugui chose to attack with all his strength. His eyes are gorgeous at this moment. He hopes that he can fully display the edge of the knife in his hand in this last battle and finally die under another peerless magic knife. It''s pleasant to die like this! Dong Wushang''s ink knife has turned into lightning. However, the thunderbolt action suddenly stopped. Hu Bu GUI showed a bleak smile on his face and whispered, "thank you. You didn''t ask me anything." "Because you can''t say." Dong Wushang said faintly. Hu Bu GUI coughed and laughed, "good knife!" Eyes with a touch of regret, slowly closed. I''ve been a tool since I was young. Until now, the biggest regret is... I don''t know who my parents are, where my home is, and who the person who taught me to be a tool... Is. But in this life... Live and die confused. His body was still upright and his knife was still firmly held in his hand. The sharp blade was only half an inch away from Dong Wushang''s waist. But he''s dead. Half an inch away is an insurmountable natural moat. Dong Wushang slowly took the ink knife out of his chest, and his face was expressionless. He flashed through the window. Hu bugui''s body fell to the ground slowly, and the blood slowly gushed out and dyed the ground red. Outside the inn, footsteps began. A team of soldiers rushed in. In the frightened eyes of the shopkeeper, the team leader patted the shopkeeper on the shoulder: "Congratulations, this room is empty. You can receive other guests and earn double money. It''s good." Smiled, put away Hu bugui''s body and walked away. The shopkeeper''s face was pale and shaky. Double money... If you make double money like this, you''ll be scared to death if you don''t make it a few times ¡­¡­ Wu Yun was always cautious. After staying in the inn, he opened the quilt and put a pillow in it to create a simple but very disguised illusion. Then he flashed on the top of the wardrobe and made no sound. This is a habit left by wandering the Jianghu for so many years. When he reached this state of cultivation, he no longer had to worry about being attacked by the enemy; But this habit can''t be changed. It was two o''clock. The door suddenly rang softly three times and someone knocked. Wu Yun opened his eyes slowly. The long sword that never left his body was already in his hand silently, but he felt that his palm was full of sweat. I didn''t find out when the people outside came. I didn''t know until the knock on the door! The other party clearly knew he was in the room. It goes without saying what this means! Just from this point, I have failed. The knock on the door is a prelude to death. The man who knocks on the door is death?! "Who?" Wu Yun asked in a low voice. At this time, it is meaningless not to make a sound and pretend not to be there. "It''s me." There was a cold voice outside the door. There were only two words in total, but I already felt the cold of the other party''s sword edge. It seems that there is not a person outside the door, nor the God of death, but a sword that has been scabbard and murderous! But what''s the difference between such a sword and death?! The door opened slowly, and the world inside and outside the door stood out. One outside, one inside. The man outside the door was a young man in black, with eyes like a sword, body like a sword, God like a sword and a sword in his hand. "Wu Yun?" The man''s fierce eyes instantly locked Wu Yun. Wu Yun smiled: "yes, I''ve had bad luck in my life, so I''m laughing at my self-name Wu Yun." The man in black scoffed, "if you are still Wu Yun, what is the fate of the hundreds of thousands of innocent people who have died in your hands?" Wu Yun said lightly, "whether innocent or deserved, they will be lucky if they can die under my sword, walk through the nine springs and no longer sink into the turbid world." The young man in black nodded slowly, "I see. It''s your turn to be lucky today." Wu Yun understood the unspoken rhyme in each other''s words, so he asked, "why?" "Why?" The young man in black asked softly, "then why are you here?" Wu Yun stared: "I''m here to congratulate emperor Moyun on his accession to the throne. Are you here to make trouble? With the intention of stirring up this grand ceremony of emperor Tiantian and others? " The young man in black looked cold and said, "who let you come? How many people have come to congratulate you this time? " He actually followed Wu Yun''s words. Wu Yun SA ran said, "I''ve always been alone. This time I''m also alone. Why, can''t I?" "Really not!" The man in black shook his head lightly: "if you really come to congratulate me sincerely, then come with me. All the congratulatory experts are gathered together to accept unified management. " Accept unified management? How can I act? Wu Yun shook his head without thinking: "no!" The voice didn''t fall. A little cold light appeared. The sword in front of him had been shot. The goal was the key to Wu Yun''s throat. Wu Yun was ready to look up, sideways and step back. However, the light of the sword was like electricity, and once again it came as fast as thunder. This time, the landing point is still the throat. Wu Yun''s sword is in his hand and can stab back at any time; But in the face of such a terrible sword, he didn''t even have time to resist it. Even, for the sword sent by this man, he even gave birth to a kind feeling: the meaning of the sword is accompanied by endless loneliness¡¶ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2254 Brush The two men fell into silence and stuck together. It was no different from fighting with ordinary fighters. However, the seemingly ordinary sword is actually attached to the hidden but unrelenting power. Once triggered, it is earth shaking. As long as you touch the flesh and blood a little, you can instantly destroy the gods and spirits, so that people will be doomed. Wu Yun dodged 19 swords in a row, but he was surprised to find that he had retreated to the corner and could not retreat again. And the sword in front of him is still like a maggot of tarsal bone, still chasing after him. Before the sword is sharp, flash again. A glimmer of despair flashed in Wu Yun''s eyes. I''m no match at all! "Who the hell are you?" Wu Yun asked dryly, "at the end of the day, only one sword can force me to this level between three moves and two movements. There are only a few. Who are you?" The young man in Black said coldly, "my name is Gu Duxing; It''s a strange name. I don''t think it''s one of those people you think. " Wu Yun''s eyes twinkled and murmured, "Hun Tianjian emperor Gu Duxing, how can such a thunderous name be strange... It''s you... How can you come here? And participated in Qionghua defense? Aren''t you afraid that others say you belittle yourself? " Huntian sword emperor? Self deprecating? Gu Duxing seems to really don''t know when he got such a popular nickname. It turns out that Xie danqiong is not the one who has the identity of "emperor", but himself! The extremely popular nickname made Gu Duxing feel uncomfortable. Even a lone swordsman or a lone swordsman, in his own opinion, is much better than the "huntian sword emperor". Gu walks alone, but he will never forget what Xie danqiong was played by Yigan brothers on the day she was named. As long as she replaced Xie danqiong of that day with herself, her heart would tremble and be frightened! The uncomfortable emotions in my heart need a way to vent. It seems that the current Wu Yun is the best prop to vent. All these unhappy emotions are caused by him! "I think you should have something serious to say." Gu Duxing pointed to Wu Yun''s throat. On the tip of the sword, a mass of destructive sword Qi condensed into a blue mass. As long as you spit out a little, the blue sword Qi will immediately enter Wu Yun''s body, turn all his internal organs into powder, and make him scared. Wu Yun smiled sadly: "in my life, I have killed so many people and destroyed tens of thousands of innocent homes; How can I say so much? Huntian sword emperor is in front, what else can I do! " Gu walked alone, his face colder and his eyes sharper: "say, how many people have you come this time?" Wu Yun laughed: "the sword emperor asked the wrong person... Including the people who came, absolutely no one knows how many people came, because we don''t know each other at all; Lord Jiandi asked me... Why don''t we want to ask the answer to this question, ha ha... " Gu Duxing sighed in his heart, and the black dragon sword rose like a cloud. The blue sword Qi surged out. Wu Yun''s throat giggled and murmured, "I''m Wu Yun. I have no luck today."¡® Suddenly a strange smile appeared: "but it''s lucky to die in the hand of the sword emperor..." The last word is not finished, the body has been straight down. Gu Duxing was silent for a moment and left with a sword. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Chu Yang looked at the old man in black who was constantly struggling under the attack of Chu Le''er''s extreme poison and said, "as long as you name one person, I''ll give you a pleasure." The old man smiled miserably: "I really want a happy, but it''s a pity... I really don''t even know anyone." Chu Yang closed his eyes and sighed. Nine swords came out and one sword ended. ¡­¡­ Late at night. All the brothers gathered in Mo Tianji''s room, and everyone looked heavy. At the end of the night, the people we found were basically sure that they came to make trouble, and they had been cleaned up. But everyone''s face was particularly heavy. "Didn''t you find anything?" Mo Tianji looked up at the roof and asked softly. Everyone was silent when they heard the speech. Yes, more than 50 Tianren level masters and more than 10 Saint level masters died in the hands of the brothers that night. This is only the first day! In terms of the intensity of the crackdown, the hit rate reached 100%, and there was no escape or miss. The operation should be very successful, but the success of the operation is only the minimum requirement. Everyone has only completed the minimum requirement in this busy work! In addition to the success of the suppression, there was no gain, because the snipers had one thing in common. That''s -- I don''t know anything. Everything is just a personal action after receiving orders. Even, they can''t say a reason why they can''t even connect with their own single line. It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but that I really can''t say it, or I don''t know how to say it. Rui Bu once burned a man with the fire of Nirvana until he became ashes. However, in such extreme pain, the man collapsed, cried, cried, knelt down, begged for mercy, and only wanted to die quickly, but he still couldn''t say anything useful. "Perhaps this is the most terrible place for each other." Mo Tianji frowned tightly. "There are definitely more than 30 people sneaking in from each other, and there are definitely fish that have escaped the net." Mo Tianji whispered, "but... Do you feel you have found it?" Chu Yang sat on it and said faintly, "tonight, Le''er and I dealt with eight people. There is a faint feeling about these people, that is... These people may not know each other, but they come from the same place." This seems to be a contradiction between Qi and Ji. I can''t see anything from my appearance alone, but once I fight, the silence and cruelty are the same. " "It''s like the same mother." Mo Tianji sighed heavily. "This is what I am most worried about." Mo Tianji took a breath and said quietly, "it''s finally happening." "Naturally, they can''t be born by the same mother, but their skills come from the same organization, which also proves why they don''t know each other, but they are very similar in some deep places, and their superiors, and even their superiors, all come together and are ordered by the same person; For the same reason, the current situation has been created. Although these people have the same goals, they have no connection with each other. They need to do their own things. If they are used in war, it will undoubtedly be scattered sand; But if it is used to make trouble in the grand ceremony, it is an excellent move, even the best move. " "Each has his own plan and his own way of doing things. Ten people have ten people''s ideas, and a hundred people have a hundred people''s ideas. Can you prevent one, ten, a hundred, a thousand, or even more? As long as one person makes mistakes and lets him succeed, the accession ceremony will become a joke... " Chu Yang has realized this for a long time, so he is frowning. Although he is resourceful, he is really confused in the face of such chaos, and there is no better way to deal with it. "At present, the only way is to continue to find these people and clean them up; However, while cleaning up, we must pay special attention to the feeling towards them... Rely on the natural intuition of martial artists to find out those hidden people, at least... Those who have no abnormal identity on the surface. " Mo Tianji said slowly, "come and kill one! Two, kill a pair! Kill as many as you can. It''s better to kill by mistake than let go. " Chuyang was shocked when he heard the speech and said, "no, we must not indiscriminately kill innocent people. Although the current situation is bad, we can''t give up the principle." Mo Tianji narrowed his eyes and said, "the enemy can''t be sure at all. It''s inevitable to kill one or two mistakes occasionally for the sake of the overall situation. Those who achieve great things don''t stick to..." Chuyang said bluntly, "absolutely not! You must have a grasp before you can shoot at the target. You must not kill in vain! " It seems that this is the first time the two have had an argument. Mo Tianji bowed his head and thought carefully. He sighed for a long time and said, "then try not to hurt the innocent." Chuyang also sighed. Chuyang knew that Mo Tianji had taken a big step back. For Mo Tianji, the burden of this accession ceremony is too heavy. Just adding the phrase "don''t hurt the innocent" will increase Mo Tianji''s workload several times out of thin air. Because he needs to be more careful to check and eliminate, and the mental and mental effort consumed is at least three times as much as before! The brothers were expressionless, but they were a little gloating when they looked at Mo Tianji. It''s rare to see Mo Tianji eat flat. Everyone is secretly happy - including Gu Duxing. Let you see if you can?! Not killing innocent people indiscriminately is the bottom line of everyone; Although they knew that Chu Yang and Mo Tianji were arguing about principles, they still felt comfortable as long as they saw that Mo Tianji was flat. "Miss Le''er''s poison... I don''t know how the preparation is?" Mo Tianji''s voice softened suddenly. "Almost. You can use it at any time in two days." Chu Le''er said with a low eyebrow. Mo Tianji boasted: "well done! It''s worthy of being a happy girl with Hui quality and orchid heart. You can rest assured that you have the secret. I have to clean up everything like those second goods that don''t have four or six. " Chu Yang looked at the sky with two eyes. Roll your eyes. Mo Tianji said this directly and indiscriminately, offending people in a wide range. All brothers were innocent and shot! "Vomit ~ ~ ~" Jimo Luoke threw up together with Dong Wushang. Mo Tianji''s murderous eyes turned around and the three of them smiled: "sorry, we had enough to eat before. Who makes us all second-class goods? Forgive me..." this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2255 Mo Tianji twitched his muscles on his face, and then put on a jade tree facing the wind. Now even Dong Wushang and other lengtouqing clearly heard the flattering and flattering meaning of Mo Tianji''s words. Why can''t others hear things that even Dong Wushang can hear? Chu Le''er''s face didn''t move. He didn''t seem to hear this sentence at all, but a strange smile flashed in the depths of his eyes. Mo danced lightly and pouted high. I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can the second brother become so spineless that he wants to flatter this little girl! It''s true that you should look at me with admiration after three days of farewell. I''ve never known my brother for more than a year! "How are the guards getting ready?" Mo Tianji looked as usual and asked faintly. "Almost ready. It will come in handy in two days. " Aoxie cloud raised his chest and answered. "What do you mean almost? How long has it been? It will take another two days to come in handy. The progress is too slow. What do you eat?" Mo Tianji was furious: "it''s been four days before and after. You''re just about the same. It''s almost the same. It''s almost 10%. How much is your difference?! Ao Xie Yun, if something really happened from you, don''t blame me for not being brotherly. Don''t forget what I said at the beginning and take care of your skin! " Aoxie cloud was stunned and choked in his throat. holy crap! That''s a big gap, isn''t it? What Chu Le''er and I said was obviously the same, and Chu Le''er prepared a person''s poison, a field he was absolutely familiar with; Everything is familiar; However, I have to command hundreds of thousands of people''s forbidden guards, and I didn''t know them at all before. It took only four days from familiarity to running in, and then it was about to come in handy. How can this efficiency be considered slow? I don''t even have time to catch my breath in these four days. I''m holding my urine and urine... I didn''t expect Mo Tianji to scold me. Aoxie cloud was almost angry and incontinent! Chu Le''er said he would get an undisguised reward in two days. He said he would peel his skin in two days? You don''t know how to favor one over the other. It''s just that you favor one over the other, but you''re too obvious, aren''t you? You have to be a little measured, even if you prefer sex to friends?! That''s too much! Mo Tianji didn''t care about Ao Xie Yun''s face at all. He turned and asked Ji Mo, "where are you?" Ji Mo said timidly: "almost, I''m really almost there... Two more days... Oh ~ ~ ~ don''t scold me. I''ll work overtime tonight. It won''t take two days." Seeing Mo Tianji''s eyebrows raised, Ji Mo asked for mercy without saying a word. "Light dance?" Mo Tianji frowned and turned his face. Mo lightly danced and said, "I''m almost ready. I still have two days to prepare." Mo Tianji sighed: "it''s still slow. Look at Miss Le Er... You should learn from others! Stop! Where are you going? " Before he finished, he saw Mo flicking his head and stepping out of the door. I''m so angry! I''m so angry! Don''t dance lightly and stamp your feet hard. After a while, when the meeting was all over, Chu Le''er Shi ran came out, came to Mo Qingwu and said faintly, "your hands and feet are too slow. Remember to learn from me. If you don''t understand, make a noise. I''ll point you out! " Then he walked out with his head up. Don''t dance lightly. When you hear the words, you stomp your feet. There is a deep crack at your feet! This little girl''s film is too complacent! Don''t dance lightly and scold in your heart. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, chuyang and others directly became completely non-stop and rotating gyroscopes, and there was no rest time at all. Shuttle around the city at any time. In addition, be ready to receive Mo Tianji''s instructions to kill and torture The Imperial City garrison patrols the streets and drives carriages at any time; Once there is any change, go to solve it immediately. The most important thing to solve is to drag out bodies from the inn or houses. Put on the carriage and pull it away. I thought it should be a very easy job. How can there be too many dead people before the ceremony? How unlucky! But as more and more dead people were pulled out, the officers of the imperial city guard began to complain. How could it be so much? But also so scattered, East and west of the city, South and north of the city, everywhere Outside the city gate, random burial post. A group of Jianghu people looked at the bodies thrown everywhere and opened their mouths into a circle one by one. The garrison almost transports corpses here one after another, and among these corpses, even the one with the lowest cultivation before his death is also a famous expert in the Jianghu! Among them, there are even the bodies of many saints! But there is one thing in common: before their lives, they were either one legged thieves or lone killers; Or a lone traveler wandering the Jianghu alone. In a word, no one has a certain influence background. These masters include moyuntian, demon Huangtian and East Huangtian Judging by the date and distance, these people should set out immediately after receiving the news of emperor Qionghua''s accession to the throne. They drove all the way through the stars and the moon, but they didn''t expect to die here immediately after they arrived at moyuntian at the first time! It''s like coming to die. How could such a strange thing happen? Do these Jianghu experts travel all the way, almost earning their lives, just to die in moyuntian? Who has such a great ability to lure all these experts from all over the world, and then catch them all? Many Jianghu people shudder at the corpses of a famous expert on the mass grave. Far away, the wheels rang again, and another carriage was driven by the garrison. On it, there were three bodies. These soldiers turned a blind eye to the Jianghu figures who were watching, but just shouted. "Make way, make way." "Don''t get in the way." "Isn''t it the same to put it down and look at it later? What''s the hurry? " ¡­¡­ It was undisguised and unhindered. "These are the thieves who came to disturb his majesty Qionghua''s accession to the throne. They are the great enemies of the whole moyuntian. After we killed them, they all burst into the wilderness!" "You must take warning." ¡­¡­ Watching the carriage rumble away, everyone talked one after another. "It turned out that they were all thieves who came to make trouble... These guys really have the courage. Mo Yuntian believed that the emperor ascended the throne and dared to make trouble. Isn''t this a death attempt? " "So they are all dead now..." "But it seems strange that so many people from all over the world come together to make trouble." "Isn''t it? Who has so much energy to command so many experts to come together at the same time? What a great energy! " "Why did it have to be ordered? Can''t you come automatically? " "Cut, say you are a pig, you really become a pig. If you have a grudge against emperor Qionghua, you can be excused and at least make sense; But, first, there are so many people. Does everyone have a grudge against his majesty Qionghua? Second, his majesty Qionghua has recently risen. He has never heard of his name before. Where does so much hatred come from? What''s more, these people are from all over the world. They belong to different worlds. Your majesty Qionghua has worked hard just to deal with the demons before. Where is the time to be interested in provoking so many enemies? So it''s obvious from the first look that someone must have ordered it. " "That makes sense, but who ordered it?" "I don''t know. It''s a person with great energy anyway, ha ha..." "People who are qualified to be jealous, have so much energy and are qualified to disturb the grand ceremony of emperor Qionghua''s accession to the throne are definitely not easy..." "Nonsense, pure nonsense!" "Then could it be some other sires?" "Ha ha... Different people have different opinions." "Could it be... A higher... Person?" He lowered his voice. "Hehe... I don''t understand what you''re talking about..." "So why?" "Hehe... I heard that who... Once publicly stated that Ding Zhengyuan Tianqi was not a demon... Hehe..." "I see, brother." "Ha ha... What did I say? I didn''t say anything... " ¡­¡­ Slowly, Qionghua city gradually began to be filled with all kinds of speculation. After all, so many people died all at once, and they were all experts. It was a great impact on Mo Yuntian official and Jianghu. If there is nothing strange in it, people don''t believe it. However, the problem is... After so many people died, no one came to the door to ask for an explanation. It''s even more weird. It makes perfect sense that one or two are alone. Jianghu is the most free of loners, but everyone is a loner and a loner. It seems that it doesn''t make sense! How can so many people die that no one has a family at all. "How many such people have died now?" "I don''t know, but it must be a big number!" "How much more do you expect to die?" "I don''t know, but it''s still a small number!" "But these people don''t have bitter masters. Each of them is a lone traveler and a lone family... It''s... what a coincidence?" "Yes... It''s really weird." ... if such a group of people are scattered among the ten Heaven and earth areas of Jiuchong tianque, it is naturally insignificant. However, all of the a sudden, a large number of the them were concentrated in dark clouds, and all of the them were concentrated in Qionghua city. That''s too different! After such doubts sprouted slightly, the official of magic cloud sky suddenly started a new action you can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2273 It has always been a battle in the Jianghu, but I have never seen such a situation. So calm, so calm, so indifferent, so silent, so die together. And... I die first. As long as you die, it doesn''t matter if I die first. This is no longer an outlaw in the general sense! It''s a standard dead man! "You obviously don''t want to live when you are so young. What''s my fear at such an old age?" Chi Niuniu shouted angrily, but he was a little fierce. The other party doesn''t want to live when he is so young. It''s really wonderful, but he still cherishes this old life at his age. He cherishes it very much Gu walked alone and looked like a constant. He just snorted coldly, but he was still silent. But the black dragon sword in his hand soared, but the attack became more and more fierce. The swords of the two sides came and went, the offensive became more and more crazy, and the defense between them became less and less. Most of them were defensive. The situation fell into a stalemate again, but Chi Niuniu was more and more anxious. The sword he used is the short sword of Mo lei''er. Although the texture is good, it has its own weakness, that is, it is too short! That''s a weapon tailored for Mo lei''er. It only fits Mo lei''er. How can it fit Chi Niuniu! It is the so-called "one inch is short and one inch is dangerous". The difference between experts is a thousand miles. This specific difference is even more obvious in the battle with Gu Duxing, a top expert with thousands of nerve wars. So in the face of Gu Duxing''s desperate sword move, he had to hide: because if he didn''t hide, the best result would be to die with the other party. It is even possible that the other party is seriously injured and dies by himself. This reality makes Chi Niuniu feel more helpless. I have a skill in my spare time, but I can''t play it at all due to this incomparable rogue playing method. In a general sense, this short sword has different texture and has reached the heaven level, but it is always just one of many short swords. It is not the kind of magic weapon created by Chu Yang. Its texture is not the same as Gu''s black dragon sword. It is more than one grade worse than Gu''s black dragon sword. At the beginning of the fight, it only lost a gap and can be used, But at this moment, they have fought with each other many times and collided countless times. Countless gaps have been made in the short sword. Some of them have great shortcomings. As long as they collide a few more times, they will break directly. And Gu Duxing''s black dragon sword is still unharmed and as glorious as before. Sure enough, after fighting for a while, Chi Niuniu''s dagger became two pieces. Seeing that the situation was more unfavourable, Chi Niuniu threw out his residual sword with a sound of "brush". While Gu walked alone and dodged, he pulled out his portable sword with a sound of "brush". At the same time, his body rotated at a high speed. A gust of wind generally rotated to seven or eight feet away. At the same time, he was angry and said, "stop!" Gu Duxing looked up and finally understood why this guy didn''t use his own sword all the time. It turns out that Chi Niuniu''s portable sword is a thin, long and narrow strange sword like lengthened chopsticks. And it seems to be a transparent jade sword. Hold it in your hand. If you don''t look carefully, you can hardly see it. Moreover, when the long sword is still, if you fight and wave it quickly, it is directly equivalent to invisibility! This kind of sword has no shape, no shadow, and no trace,; With Chi Niuniu''s skill, if you use this sword to assassinate the enemy, it is almost invisible. But the sword itself still has a great other end, that is, it is not hard enough. At the moment, Gu Duxing, the desperate Saburo, happens to have a sharp weapon that cuts iron like mud in his hand. Chi Niuniu doesn''t dare to show his sword at all. To tell you the truth, Chi Niuniu was in full bloom when he first got the ink tears short sword. These divine weapons can be given up at will. What soldier Lord, can these heavenly divine weapons be seen everywhere in the street? Unfortunately, I was not happy for a moment. In the twinkling of an eye, the short sword had been destroyed. If I didn''t light the sword, I fell into the disadvantage immediately. Chi Niuniu was helpless, so I lit the sword. As soon as the sword appeared, the ink tears hidden in the dark straightened their eyes! The concealed weapons on Mo lei''er''s body are absolutely gorgeous. I''m afraid no one can reach them in the world. However, there is a weakness that is not a weakness, that is, the grade is not high enough! From a general point of view, all the equipment on Mo lei''er''s body has at least reached the heaven level. Any one is the dream of ordinary practitioners, but it is not available. However, compared with the exclusive equipment of Jiujie brothers, such as Gu''s solo black dragon sword and Dong Wushang''s ink knife, it is far from the same. In fact, it is reasonable, If ink tears were any piece of equipment, there would be that level. Chu Yang asked himself that he couldn''t afford it. It was too extravagant! In addition, Mo lei''er has another pity. Why doesn''t he have his own exclusive equipment! And the sword in front of me¡ª¡ª This is clearly a sword made for killers! It is a magic weapon specially used for assassination to give full play to its maximum effectiveness. More coincidentally, Mo lei''er seems to have heard of this sword, but he hasn''t really seen it! This sword was used by the king of killers of the generation of Jiuchong tianque tens of thousands of years ago! Warm snow sword! Condensation, no one knows whether he is a man or a woman, no one knows how he looks, no one knows his true identity, and no one knows whether he has died so far. These news are still absolute secrets. He used this warm snow sword to run across the world, which frightened all the martial artists in jiuzhong tianque. Recognized as the king of... Killers by experts all over the world! It''s a legend that can''t be copied. Warm snow sword is a strange sword made of warm jade with star heart and black ice crystal heart. Warm jade is completely transparent and can ensure smooth blood flow anytime and anywhere; The texture of xuanbing crystal heart is also completely transparent, and it also adds a very sharp edge. In addition, there is a kind of coolness that can keep people absolutely calm anytime and anywhere. Such a cold and warm material is the opposite and incompatible with water and fire, but it was cast into a perfectly integrated sword and a completely transparent sword by the peerless masters at that time. Transparent, almost shapeless, keep your blood unblocked anytime, anywhere, and keep calm anytime, anywhere These qualities are undoubtedly the most coveted dream weapon of every killer in the world. As soon as Mo lei''er saw it, he recognized it. His heart pounded. He never dreamed that the weapons of the king of killers appeared here, "in front of himself. Mo lei''er immediately made up his mind to get the sword anyway! Such a sword, falling into the hands of Chi Niuniu and others, is definitely a violent thing, and it is still a pearl covered with dust! Only in their own hands, is a perfect match, appropriate and logical! In order not to cover the sword with dust, Mo lei''er made an unprofessional move¡ª¡ª Gu Duxing was about to attack. The other party took out such a pure broken sword. How can he compete with his invincible black dragon sword? He had only a more dominant share. Unexpectedly, he heard the voice of ink tears in his ear: "brother Gu, I want this sword! Don''t damage it to me. I like this sword very much, ten million, ten million... " Gu Duxing was stunned. With the cultivation of mind and nature of taking care of walking alone, it is almost bitter. Aunt, you are really my aunt. Generally, you don''t fool around. It''s unusual to fool around! Now is the time of life and death. You put forward such an unreliable request to me. Now it''s almost impossible for me to win the other party. It''s easy for the other party to make a stupid move and put out such a waste sword, which is the key to use. But at this time, you actually added a restriction that you are not allowed to damage the other party''s weapons! Want to buy lives? You think I''m boss Chu of chuyang My God, the weakness that the other party can take advantage of has become the strongest and most indestructible strength because of your eldest lady''s words. Do you want to kill me?! At this time, the opposite Chi Niu also stood still and suddenly shouted, "stop!" Then he looked at Gu Duxing angrily: "why don''t you say a word, are you dumb? With a coffin face, do you think you can pretend to be a dead man?! " When he said this, Chi Niu really had mixed feelings. The guy in front of me is really like a mute. He talks as little as a dead man. From the beginning of the war to now, he hasn''t said a word except for the occasional hum in his nose! It seems that even if he was injured, he didn''t say a word more. If this product is a killer, just like the female assassin before, that''s all. But he clearly fought with himself, upright! Even if you scold me occasionally, I can know that it is a living man who fights with me opposite, not a creature who is only more talkative than the dead! His sister! There are such things! Such freaks are rare in the world. He looked colder and colder, but he was colder and colder all the time! But I heard another majestic voice say: "fight, fight, what else do you say? Do you have to scold a section of the street every time you face the enemy? Which master taught you how to fight? No wonder you''re almost in the coffin. You''re still so useless. Your master is just fooling people''s children and making a fool of yourself! " Dong Wushang, carrying a heavy ink knife, silently appeared behind Chi Niuniu, completely blocking someone''s retreat. Dong Wushang has always been silent. He will never speak when he can not speak. Even if he speaks, he will never say superfluous words. Only when walking with Gu alone, Dong Wushang was really helpless: even if he was unwilling to speak, he had to assume the role of "export speaker". He doesn''t speak much, but Gu Duxing doesn''t speak at all except with his brothers¡® There are still differences between "basic" and "fundamental". No, "fundamental" is a world of difference you can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter I can''t bear the consequences... I can only endure hard and wait for the moment when the worst comes... > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2276 He wants to explode? Gu Duxing and the three of them had this consciousness at the same time, and the attack frequency in their hands slowed down. Once a master of this level like Chi Niuniu explodes, he is quite sure to take at least one of his three people to be buried with him. However, just when the attack of the three people slowed down a little, Chi Niuniu''s whole body suddenly turned into a rapid black smoke and shouted miserably: "today''s hatred is irreconcilable; Every living day is a time of revenge... " The sound was hundreds of feet away for a moment. Self explosion? How can a person who cherishes his life so much as Chi Niuniu really explode! It''s just a means to escape. I was surprised that I couldn''t catch up with the three people under such changes. I didn''t expect that a saint senior expert was so shameless that he even lost the basic martial integrity; I couldn''t catch up for a time. I could only watch Chi Niuniu escape. All three had a decadent feeling: they fell short of success for the mountain nine Ren! This old man is shameless! But at this time, I was surprised to hear Chi Niuniu utter a terrible cry, and the lean body suddenly turned back like a ball! Rumbling all the way. Because in front of his escape direction, two people suddenly appeared. One is dressed in red. It looks beautiful and beautiful. It looks like an immortal. One was dressed in black, cold, handsome, with a long sword shining. It was Chu Yang and Mo Qingwu who arrived in time! Chi Niuniu''s escape route was blocked by chuyang. Why not kill the whole world with one move? Chi Niuniu was scared out of his mind and turned back all the way! The five masters surrounded Chi Niuniu. It''s really hard to fly this time! Dong Wushang and Gu Duxing both had an indisputable look on their faces; The boss finally gave himself a major task, but he couldn''t finish it alone. Finally, he had to wipe his ass with the help of the boss. This result makes these two people feel very angry and really lose face. But they didn''t know that with the terrible strength of Chi Niuniu and other evil old demons, if two other people like Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang came to deal with him, I''m afraid they would have died in his hands. Dong Wushang and Gu Duxing can hit Chi Niuniu hard, which is already a great achievement! If it''s spread, it''s enough to make two people famous overnight! "Well done!" Chu Yang took a deep breath and said, "if you want to say shame, it''s also my shame. I made a big mistake in my estimation of Chi Niuniu. It''s really no wonder you two. I''m surprised that you can do this." This sentence is by no means a consolation, it is a true truth. After chuyang and Mo Qingwu joined hands to kill the black fog real king, they met mu canglan who came to hear the news. After all, the strength of the strong ones in this round is too strong, and the movements of the hostile Qi are naturally not small. In terms of cultivation, mu canglan is only slightly inferior to the seven star guard. Seeing such a big movement, he came at the opportunity. I was surprised to hear that chuyang and Mo Qingwu joined hands and actually took down the real king of black fog. Mu canglan was surprised. The name of the real king of black fog moved for a while. Although mu canglan himself didn''t really match this man, he also knew that this man was superior to himself. Today, he fell into the hands of chuyang and his wife. How can he not sigh? Chuyang revealed to Mu canglan about the million year old monster Chi Niuniu, Mu canglan''s face changed greatly and told chuyang about Chi Niuniu''s legend and his real strength. Chuyang was surprised and came quickly. Finally came in time. In a word, this is to let Chu Yang arrange this interception. Chu Yang, in line with the principle of prudence, sent two at a time. In fact, even the power of ink tears is counted, which is equivalent to sending three strong forces, which has achieved the current war results. If Mo Tianji had arranged it, he would only send one person. Either Dong Wushang or Gu Duxing! Well, in the face of such a terrible late cow, it''s really bad Of course, Mo Tianji''s opportunity to make such an arrangement also has to be based on the premise that he has already determined Chi Niuniu''s strength. If Mo Tianji does not have this meticulous work, he will make full preparations and ensure that there is no mistake. How can he make all kinds of "death" arrangements on that day? Under an oversight, Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang and other brothers fall at least a few. At this moment, chuyang''s heart even made a decision before infinite happiness! At the moment, the five people are facing Chi Niuniu at the same time. Chu Yang''s eyes are getting colder and colder. Finally waved his hand and said, "kill him as soon as possible!" One word is the end. Five people do it together. It''s all killer tricks! Now Chi Niuniu is at the end of his rope. Don''t say fight back. He doesn''t even have the ability to fight. In the face of the joint action of the five experts, how can he escape, he has to wait to die! However, at this time, the accident regenerates. Suddenly, a gust of wind rises in the sky, and a dark shadow without warning appears. The speed is fast to the extreme. At the moment when people still can''t see what happened, the dark shadow has caught Chi Niuniu and rushed to the sky! But in the blink of an eye, they had reached an altitude of forty or fifty feet. Chuyang gave a loud cry, and Jiujie sword came out, turned into a startling cold light, and chased up like a meteor. Seeing that he was about to catch up with the black shadow holding Chi Niuniu, he saw a sudden cloud in the sky above a hundred feet high, and he couldn''t see anything below. Above the clouds. A dark shadow grabbed Chi Niuniu and soared in the air at a high speed. Jiujie sword chased up like thunder and lightning. It couldn''t give up. Finally, with a "poof", Jiujie sword was inserted into Chi Niuniu''s thigh. Chi Niuniu snorted miserably, and his face suddenly became white and dry. Although it is just the thighs, not the key, the result is still the same. Once the nine robbing sword is out of the control of Chu Yang, the characteristic that engulf all is not diminished and increased, but also because no one can suppress any more. The phagocytic instinct has been exerted to the extreme, and has been devouring all the vitality of the Chinese bulls. Someone in the shadow whispered, "it''s a rare divine soldier I''ve never seen... These boys are interesting. Such a sword with great spirit was thrown away, but it''s cheaper for me." He grabbed the handle of Jiujie sword and pulled it out of Chi Niuniu. It was only a moment before and after. Chi Niuniu was a saint with high-level great vitality, which had been absorbed by at least 30%! The rescuer''s face was hidden in the clouds. He looked at the sword carefully. The color of joy in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Finally he praised: "with such a divine sword, why don''t you worry about great things?" Then he stretched out a hand, put on the sword and said softly, "when I erase the original divine knowledge of the sword, it will become my thing!" The spirit burst out. The spring poured into the nine robbery sword. Unexpectedly, seeing you again, the Jiujie sword suddenly gave a clear and extreme sword sound, and the sword body trembled violently. Then, the dark shadow trembled all over and let go of the Jiujie sword like an electric shock. Although I couldn''t see the specific expression on my face, there was a sincere color of fear in those eyes. The light of the nine swords flickered, and Xu fell out of the void. Only half of the shadow appeared, as if it were a tangible fog. The fog twisted itself again, revealing a hazy human shape. I still couldn''t see what was specific. Only a pair of bright eyes, full of disdain, looked at the dark shadow in front of me, and a voice scolded and said, "Damn, who touched me just now?" The dark shadow smelled the words, and his body was shocked. He clearly felt the terrible power of the hidden shadow in front of him, which was enough to destroy the sky and the earth. He couldn''t help tightening his heart and said with a smile: "excuse me... It''s Xiaoke''s fault." As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. But this law obviously does not apply to the shadow in front of us. He stared at him and said, "since you know you have something wrong, why don''t you kneel down and kowtow to apologize and punish yourself? That hand touched me and I cut that hand! Grandma, can''t I do it myself? No winks?! " The shadow looked arrogantly at the world and said, "are you fucking qualified to be taught by me?" A trace of anger appeared on the dark shadow''s face and said faintly, "senior, you can''t do everything. There''s no point in bullying people too much. The mountain doesn''t turn and the water turns." The shadow said wildly, "why don''t the mountains turn and the water turn? I bah! I''m just willing to deceive people too much! I''m just willing to bully! I''ll bully you. How? You bite me? Why don''t you come and bite me? " The shadow took a deep breath and said, "in that case, if you want to teach me a lesson, please do it yourself." But he was ready to fight. The virtual shadow smiled: "although you don''t look at me, you still have some courage to talk to me like this. His grandmother drops... In those days, this sword ran through thirty-three days. Even the first child of Jiuyou didn''t dare to talk to me like this. What the fuck are you, and you are obsessed with trying to let my noble hand beat you? What a fucking character... " At this time, Jiujie sword suddenly trembled, and Chu Yang''s instructions came from the other side. Obviously, I want Jiujie sword to go back quickly. The virtual shadow hesitated for a moment, then suddenly opened his mouth, and a black smoke suddenly spit out. The black smoke, as fast as a sword, hit the chest of the shadow. With the sound of this dark shadow, there is no room to avoid! With a "click", the bone in front of the chest immediately made a sound of fracture, and then a mouthful of blood vomited out. Even under the impact of that breath, he was seriously injured immediately! The man in black widened his eyes and looked at the virtual shadow in front of him incredulously. His eyes were full of extreme fear! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2277 There are such people in the world! Such a power! Such Kung Fu! Such strength! His cultivation was already the first in Jiuchong tianque, but the other party just spit out a breath casually and hurt himself! Look at each other''s relaxed and happy appearance. It''s obviously useless! Who is this virtual shadow? "Hey, hey, hey..." Xu Ying laughed a series of strange smiles: "you''re lucky! If it weren''t for your use, this sword would blow you to death today! " "Remember, be honest in the future. Don''t make me unhappy! Next time, take off your head and put it in your * * do you believe it? " After these words, the virtual shadow swayed and yawned sleepily: "shit, go back to bed." Then the "brush" of Jiujie sword disappeared instantly. The black shadow looked at the emptiness that Jiujie sword had just existed. He was complacent and shocked. Until now, he hasn''t recovered. So powerful! Such incredible cultivation! But it is also so incredibly rude This... This sword... What kind of monster is it? But no matter what monster it was, the shadow secretly made up his mind: see this sword again in the future, and you can''t take the initiative to provoke him This time I was really... Scared! There is such an evil "supernatural" thing in the world! Jiujie sword has already returned to the Jiujie space of chuyang: chuyang dares to take off the flying sword attack because of this: as long as Jiujie space calls, Jiujie sword will return immediately wherever it is! This is another tie between Jiujie space and Jiujie sword! In mid air, the dark shadow grabbed Chi Niuniu, who was hundreds of feet higher. It finally stopped in the high-altitude clouds, which were almost thousands of feet away from the ground, but still had lingering fear! It''s not that the dark shadow is timid. In fact, the virtual shadow emerging from the Jiujie sword is a little too scary. What means is it? No matter the momentum and pressure... It''s terrible in all aspects. In particular, it''s a magic skill to breathe into a sword. The virtual shadow obviously has no intention to take his own life. If there is a little malice, There''s no need to do more. Just make more effort when blowing! When I looked down at Chi Niuniu in my hand, I found that someone was silent! Obviously, I was still breathing weakly just now. How can I die now! "Bastard!" The shadow said angrily. Because, Chi Niuniu not only died, but also had no way to die. Are you scared to death by the virtual shadow?! It''s very possible that it''s reasonable to frighten Chi Niuniu to death even if he is extremely afraid of things! Unexpectedly, I risked to appear and save myself, but I just saved a body! Moreover, he will be seriously injured! But in fact, the shadow''s guess really wronged the virtual shadow! The devouring power of Jiujie sword is the same as Xiaoke''s. The power is simply terrible. Although it only devours 30% of Chi Niuniu''s vitality, it is the most quintessential 30% of its vitality! As for the other parts, it''s not that Jiujie sword can''t swallow it, but that it''s too rough. If Chi Niuniu is in full bloom, it doesn''t hurt to make do and absorb it all; But now it is in a disastrous state, and it is broken by the gods, and it is full of holes and energy. It has already lost 50% of its vitality. Now it has been devoured 30% of the cream. However, the judgment of the dark shadow is not a mistake. Even if Chi Niuniu barely breathes in the world, he must be scared to death when the virtual shadow emerges. Even the dark shadow is almost dead because of the sudden appearance of the virtual shadow. How can Chi Niuniu be an exception! With a long sigh, the shadow threw Chi Niu''s body down from the clouds and then floated away. His injury must be recovered as soon as possible. Today''s impeccable disaster is too sudden and heavy. Also, we must rearrange the layout as soon as possible. The original four experts have been accidentally abandoned by Chi Niuniu... One is missing. Time is running out. As for black fog Zhenjun It''s just a temporary thug. If he dies, he''ll die ¡­¡­ Next, Chu Yang already felt the situation of Jiujie sword and smiled: "forget it, let''s go back." Gu Duxing smiled bitterly: "unexpectedly, the five of us joined hands and Chi Niuniu escaped..." Dong Wushang is also a big feeling, and there is no light on his face. "The goal has been achieved. Even if he escaped, he absolutely had no ability to make trouble when Xie danqiong ascended the throne." Chu Yang said firmly, "you can rest assured of this." Mo lightly danced, smiled and said, "no matter who, after being wildly beaten by your two battle maniacs for an afternoon, he can''t get up in half a month." Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang feel better. Gu Duxing''s face is still cold, but Dong Wushang has giggled twice and stretched out his hand to touch his head. It''s really quite that Mo lei''er raised his face to the sky and turned his eyes. This guy, this stupid look is really popular Suddenly, five and a half people were going to laugh in the air. Did they suddenly hear five and a half people coming back? Don''t be the shadow of the rescue just now. The strength of that man is unpredictable and unmatched! When he was frightened, he quickly looked up; An extremely thin figure seems to rush down from the endless sky like a meteor. The target is where everyone is now! Seeing such an assault speed, the visitor is obviously ready for fun "What a fugitive!" Dong Wushang has pulled out the ink knife again. But at this time, Mo lei''er hesitated and said, "that''s like Chi Niu..." Everyone was surprised at the same time: what? Is it Chi Niu? How dare he come back? Are you really playing with your life? Sooner or later, the figure in mid air fell to the ground with a thunderous momentum. Five people jumped back at the same time to avoid the momentum and be ready! Boom! The thin figure fell to the ground without any false flowers. The next moment, when the five people were tongue tied and stunned, the complete body was smashed with a "crash". Only the head was lucky to be saved, jumped up alone and rotated freely in the air There was a big pit on the ground. Inside and outside the pit, blood and flesh splashed everywhere. "I... shit!" Chuyang''s mouth twitched. With such earth shaking news, the goods were killed at one end? Really playing with your life?! "This is really..." Dong Wushang smacked his mouth, but he felt that he couldn''t say any more appropriate adjectives. After a long silence, chuyang waved his sleeves and scattered all the pieces of Chi Niuniu''s corpse into the pit. He waved again, lifted up the soil to cover it, and said, "no matter what his character is, after all, he is also a generation of experts. It''s great to die, so let''s bury it in peace." Everyone was silent. There was a strange thing in my heart: just now, what happened in the cloudy sky? "Boss, look at this sword." Dong Wushang took out the difficult warm snow sword. Han Han said with a smile: "tears like this sword. This sword is really suitable for her, but I always think it''s too brittle and not hard... Boss, do you think there''s any way to transform it?" "Good sword!" Chu Yang picked it up and just looked at it and immediately exclaimed. This sword can be clearly seen when holding it in your hand, but if you move it a little and wave it a little, you will lose your trace immediately! It is ingenious to use the light and shadow effect of all directions and angles, which is really unique in ingenuity. It can be said that as long as there is light in the world, the sword can be invisible. If there is no light at all... Then you can''t see anything. Of course, the sword will still be invisible! "I have to have a good look." Chu Yang quietly summoned Jiujie sword, entered the sword and carefully analyzed everything about the sword. After a while, Chu Yang''s face showed a look of extreme surprise: "tears, you are really lucky. This sword... Is hollow." what? Hollow? While Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang were still surprised, Mo lei''er had quickly reflected it, and asked excitedly, "is there anything else strange in this sword?" "If my estimation is correct, it should be the inheritance of the king of killers." Chuyang laughed and put it into action. He waved the Jiujie sword and cut it on the warm snow sword with a sound of "Dang". With a "click", the warm snow sword turned into two pieces. Mo Qingwu, Gu Duxing and other people were all exclaimed. They really didn''t understand why Chu Yang, since he respected the sword so much, simply destroyed this rare sword in the world. However, they saw Chu Yang pick up the first half of the sword, use his vitality in his hands and gently suck it out. A roll of strange cloth fell out. Tentacles are cold! "This is silk made of ten thousand years of snow silk. Just this roll of silk is already a treasure!" Chu Yang took the cloth and silk, unfolded it slowly, and said, "all the words on it are directly embroidered with heavenly silk. Even after hundreds of thousands of years, it will not be bad or corrupt. " The crowd suddenly widened their eyes. This rare treasure is actually used to record some things. How precious and rare should the things recorded on it be? Cloth unfolds. At the beginning, there are 16 characters the size of peanuts. The reason why this is a big character is by comparison, because the following are full of small characters¡° Step on the thick soil and point to the sky! Invisible, the heavenly palace dominates! "...... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2278 Chu Yang saw the next sentence and said, "this is the killer inheritance script left by the king of the original generation of killers! The front part is about self-evaluation, and the back part is the killer skill. " "This sword is really the most suitable for tears, but it''s not bad at all." Chuyang smiled warmly. "What did the king of killers say?" Mo Qingwu asked curiously. Chu Yang handed the cloth and silk to Mo lei''er and said, "it''s better to read it by lei''er." Mo lei''er was puzzled about this. After taking a look, he suddenly understood. "Yu Cong, with this sword, he has swept the world. In his life, he has killed many people and surrounded the city with withered bones. However, I finally learned that as a daughter''s family, the most important thing in my life is home and him. Seal the sword and return to seclusion, smile proudly and smoke clouds. In this life, we will no longer reuse warm snow and kill animals!... " "The king of killers is actually a woman!" Ink tears screamed. Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech. At the beginning, the king of a generation of killers who swept the world and subdued the heroes of Jiuchong tianque with a sword was actually a female. If the news gets out, it will definitely be earth shaking. "... master Leng finally came to his senses and retired to Tianlin with his beloved. Her lover is just a nobody in the Jianghu. From beginning to end, she doesn''t know that her lover is the king of killers who frighten the world." Mo lei''er sighed deeply after reading the last paragraph. I don''t know whether it''s a pity or something else. Dong Wushang sincerely sighed, "this man is so poor." "Poor?" Chuyang is sensitive to the opportunity to dig a hole. "Of course, it''s pathetic. You don''t think about it. He thought he married just an ordinary girl, but he didn''t think his wife was the legendary king of killers. If there was anything wrong in the future, or the civil war between husband and wife, wouldn''t he be beaten by his wife as a sand bag?" Dong Wu was sad and worried: "it''s really compassionate. There''s no reason for luck..." "Dong, no, hurt!" The black tears son''s star eyes contain evil spirits, and he looks at Dong Wushang angrily, Dong Wushang shivered all over and immediately knew that he had said something wrong: his wife... Seems to be the king of killers, and she is still the current one and may have to do it for a long time! I was embarrassed and said with a smile, "I didn''t mean you..." hurriedly shut up, but it was obviously too late. Chu Yang and Gu Duxing coughed in unison. Along the way, Dong Wushang kept humming. He didn''t know how many green things he had been pinched out by his wife. "I''ll take this sword and try another way." Chu Yang said, "I''m afraid you can''t move lightly on the outside, but you can fill some things inside to make the sword stronger. Although it''s difficult, there''s still a feasible direction... In short, just leave it to me." Chu Yang added: "tears, the cultivation experience and secret script inheritance of the killer king, you should cultivate well and become the real killer king as soon as possible." Dong Wushang begged bitterly, "boss... Why do you still say..." One side of the ink tears had been cold and hummed, and said strangely: "how dare I? In case my husband is unhappy and dissatisfied... Hum..." Dong Wushang bowed bitterly: "I dare not... I really dare not..." "Hahaha..." Chu Yang and Gu Duxing laughed at the same time. Instead of returning to Chu Yang''s cell to deal with the potential injuries, Wu Gu''s martial arts experts didn''t go back to the prison and didn''t take a break. Instead, they went back to the prison to deal with the potential injuries. Well, or should we say those... ''true spirits''. Every time when dealing with this matter, Chu Yang always has some tangles in his heart. Each of these people is a top expert. Even in the whole jiuzhong tianque, they are strong enough to rank. If used properly, any one can be of great use in foreign battlefields. At its worst, it is also an extremely powerful fighting force. However, the man in the dark just regarded them as a tool for practicing kung fu and a chess piece that can be sacrificed at any time. He didn''t treat them as people at all. The most hateful thing is that a certain black hand has firmly controlled the lives and souls of these people. Even if you want to save them, you can''t do it! You can only kill! You can only kill them all! Although these people deserve what they have done and for this purpose, chuyang still feels very regrettable. If you kill him directly in the front battle array, there is no psychological burden, but now they have caught him and have no ability to fight back, but they still have to be killed by their own sword. The so-called waiting to die is nothing more than that. This feeling of killing people without resistance made Chu Yang very uncomfortable, but there was nothing to do about it, because the weapons of the other brothers did not devour the soul and cut off the role of the true spirit. In fact, looking at the whole Jiuchong tianque, it seems that there is no more weapon with such terrible power except Jiujie sword. Even if chuyang is unwilling, he must carry out and insist. "Perhaps this is the so-called helplessness of life. People in the world of mortals can''t help themselves..." Chu Yang sighed in his heart. Finally, after another killing, Chu Yang went back to Mo Tianji''s office physically and mentally. He spread out his limbs and lay on it like a pool of mud. Chu Le''er saw it and hurried to massage his eldest brother to relieve the pressure. Mo Qingwu is sitting opposite, but his eyes are especially staring at his sweetheart. Only in front of these people can Chu Yang really show his fatigue and all negative emotions. "How''s the situation now?" Mo Tianji obviously didn''t want to let him go and asked. "It''s hard to say." Chu Yang sighed and said in a bleak voice, "at present, it''s quite a gain, but it''s always just a temporary cure, not a permanent cure, and you can only kill the target passively; As long as the man in the dark doesn''t die, he can train batch after batch at any time. Even if the cycle is long, you don''t know how many years later, a large number of experts will appear and many true spirits will wait for harvest. " Chu Yang and Mo Tianji call the emperor the man in the dark; After all, the world is still ruled by the emperor. Wan Yi''s words are obedient. When he is casual, they are listened to by some people with a heart, for fear that they will often cause great trouble The cultivation of all saints and true spirits by the emperor must not be publicized, at least for now. Because once it is publicized, it is bound to lead the whole jiuzhong tianque into chaos. More than 90% of the people in the whole tianque will feel the collapse of their faith. In that way, there is no need for extraterritorial demons to invade, and the whole Jiuchong tianque will face collapse first. We really can''t do it without caution. Mo Tianji gently tapped the table with his finger and said, "this is the only effective way to deal with it. The best way to cure the root cause is to destroy the person in the dark; But we can''t do that now. Another way is to destroy the secret base. " "But now that Xie danqiong is about to ascend the throne, we don''t have time at all. We don''t even know what the real strength is and what kind of strong people are in charge. Are we really able to cope with and even destroy it?" Chuyang smiled bitterly: "I didn''t think of your concern. It''s just complaining. Everything can only wait until the dark clouds and dust have settled." Mo Tianji nodded heavily: "I will order the Tianji intelligence department to find out where the secret base is as soon as possible." "I''m afraid it''s hard." Chu Yang cheered up and told him, "let your people be careful. Once the place is discovered... Even if he destroys thousands of people, he will try his best to keep the secret. " Mo Tianji took a deep breath and said, "I understand that sacrifice must be inevitable in the process of querying this news. At this stage, we really can''t rush to pierce this layer of window paper..." Then Mo Tianji changed the discussion direction of the topic. It''s too far away to talk about these topics now. It''s just annoying. "Do you think that you and Qingwu jointly killed the black fog Zhenjun, and that Chi Niuniu, the strength of these two people... What would happen if Xie danqiong suddenly appeared and challenged Xie danqiong at the grand ceremony of Xie danqiong''s accession to the throne?" Mo Tianji asked softly. "If the other party is the real king of black fog, Xie danqiong will go all out and calmly fight, look for gaps, display Qionghua 10000 points and open Qiongxiao. There should be more than 60% chance of winning; However, Xie danqiong will be exhausted even if she wins. If she is not careful, it is likely to turn into a situation in which both sides lose. " Chu Yang said slowly, "if the opponent is Chi Niuniu, Xie danqiong will undoubtedly lose. No, he will die. There is a great difference in strength between the two, and Chi Niuniu''s speed is unique. He is almost Xie danqiong''s nemesis." Mo Tianji was silent and sighed deeply. "Personal strength is always our biggest weakness at present. Although the nine brothers have been able to approach the level of Nine Emperors and one empress, when they are alone, they are far from being equal to each other. This is the reality that we can''t convince the public. Since the other party has the greatest weakness to make trouble, it is absolutely not natural to take advantage of it. " Mo Tianji looked dignified: "moreover, the other party will never send only such two people, because it is absolutely not enough. There must be other masters hiding in the dark! " "Moreover, the strength will never be lower than Chi Niuniu!" Mo Tianji said calmly, "I even suspect that all these people who appear now are actually just a cover. Or, just collect the tools of the true spirit, and the real opponent has not yet appeared. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2279 Chu Yang nodded silently. What Mo Tianji said is true. Mo Tianji frowned and said: "although the war in moyuntian stopped at the beginning, he is still an expert, especially us... If the other party wants to act, there must be a group of strong people to contain moyuntian military experts, that is, the side of Mu canglan. Then, another group of super experts entangled the seven guards of moyuntian; Then, another group of people are responsible for pestering us. Finally, they will calmly take action against Xie danqiong, defeat or directly kill the new Moyun Heavenly Emperor under the attention of the world. " "So, the biggest joke of the new round is us." "The seven star guard of Moyun sky, mu canglan and others are old and famous people who know a lot about their enemies. Therefore, the people sent by... Will certainly be able to complete the task 100%. Therefore, we can''t count on them in this section. " Mo Tianji stood up and paced slowly: "only our strength is what they haven''t really contacted before, but for one thing, our strength is still relatively weak; Second, after these three months of fighting, I''m afraid they have almost understood our strength... " "So if they want to send someone, they must be quite sure. Fortunately, we still have cards to play, that is, the spirit of disaster, brother Hu, and... Miss Le''er. " Mo Tianji said lightly, "there are still nine days before the ceremony. In these nine days, anyway, we must make our brothers'' strength further! Also, order brother Hu and the spirit of disaster to make all preparations. Miss Le''er, from now on, you have to start full combat readiness. You don''t have to stay with me to take care of it. " Chuyang nodded: "the crab beads I distributed last time can be put into use from tomorrow. Be sure to fully absorb all the energy in the next seven days and turn them into their own strength!" Chu Yang distributed the crab beads one by one the next day after he got them. According to Mo Tianji''s meaning: don''t use them for the time being, and wait until the last few days to absorb them; In this way, everyone''s cultivation will certainly make a small leap in those days. There is a great opportunity to give the enemy a great accident, or overturn the whole war situation. "Now it''s an urgent time. Any more cards may affect the overall situation." Mo Tianji turned his head and asked, "by the way, Jiuchong pills, how many pills have each been allocated?" "Ten." Chuyang smiled bitterly. The nine heavy pills generated from the huge magic medicine collected before are all assigned again. Even chuyang doesn''t have many more pills. Chuyang doesn''t dare to return to the nine robbery space these days. Chuyang feels like a big villain every time he looks at the sad and resentful eyes of the Shangyao spirit "Almost enough." Mo Tianji''s eyes glittered and said, "Ten Powerful recoveries are enough to kill at least nine powerful enemies Well, how much of your Amethyst soul is there? " Chu Yang asked, "how much do you want directly?" Mo Tianji''s eyes brightened: "if I can have 1000 yuan, I can set up a large array of stars in the sky on the sacrificial platform. In this way, I can increase my grasp of the escort ceremony by two points." Chu Yang calculated in his heart and said, "can a thousand yuan increase by two points? I''ll give you two thousand dollars! " Mo Tianji looked at Chu Yang with some surprise. Unexpectedly, Chu Yang still had so many rare things in his hand and said, "really, can you give me two thousand? Is there any more? I tell you, there is actually no upper limit for the layout of the weekly star array, but all of them need the soul of Amethyst to form the array. The lower limit is 1000 yuan. If it is 1499 yuan, you can lay down two corresponding circular arrays, which will naturally increase your prestige... If you can give me 99999 yuan of the soul of amethyst, I will make it into a large array. I can assert that even if the emperor and the ninth emperor join hands in person, they will destroy him in an instant. This is definitely not a joke! " "Get out!" Chuyang clenched his teeth: "isn''t this a joke? 990000 yuan... Why don''t you just say a million yuan? Is there so many unknowns in the whole universe?! You dare say. That''s two thousand dollars. There''s no more. " Mo Qingwu and Chu Le''er laughed. Of course, many of the previous boredom was empty. Mo Tianji raised his eyebrows and felt comfortable in his heart. Well, I amused myself. My ability to tell jokes turned out to be so excellent that I ignored it all the time. I have to try more in the future Of course, the soul of Amethyst chuyang still has surplus, but it can''t reach millions anyway. It''s really far from it. Therefore, the ultimate array that needs to spend a million yuan, at least at this stage, must not be expected! What''s more, Mo Tianji was just joking just now. The formation of more than 2000 yuan is not different from the corresponding formation of 1999 yuan, unless it really reaches the level of hundreds of thousands of yuan... It''s really like Mo Tianji said that even if the Nine Emperors and their subordinates make trouble at the same time, they are sure to be completely wiped out in one fell swoop! Unfortunately, such a beautiful idea can only be thought about. Even if you add up the whole soul of Amethyst such as Jiuchong tianque, I''m afraid it''s definitely not enough for 50000 yuan! The number of one million... It''s very extravagant to think about it. "There''s not much time. Let''s start now." Mo Tianji said, "Le''er, you and the spirit of disaster need to study how to connect. Now it''s almost time to start preparations." Chu Le''er made a clever promise, which moved Mo Tianji inexplicably. It seems that miss Le''er hasn''t been so gentle to me for a long time! "By the way, is Tan Tan likely to pass the customs these days?" Mo Tianji frowned and asked, "if Tan can happen to get out of the pass, his strength has been hidden and not exposed before, it will become the biggest hidden card in our game." Chu Yang shook his head: "it''s hard to say. I just went to see it this morning. Tan''s invisible cocoon is still motionless. There are signs of getting thicker and thicker. There''s not much time at present... The possibility of getting out of the customs in these days is not very great." Mo Tianji said, obviously a little disappointed. ¡­¡­ After their discussion, Chu Yang immediately returned to his room, calmed down and began to transform Mo lei''er''s warm snow sword. "This unexpected harvest, or it will be a new card..." Chu Yang looked at the two swords and decided to completely build this sword into the ultimate magic weapon! The second day was an extremely rare calm day in Qionghua city in the past six months. There was no conflict. The city gate registration office is still registering, and a large number of people are still surging. Qionghua city is now known as "the largest city in moyuntian", with a legend of handling 70 million people a day. But now, it''s already full. The traffic exceeded the standard seriously. Under the strong coordination of the government, many rich families emptied some of their houses as Inns to accommodate the influx of Jianghu people. Even some free places in the house have been covered with temporary accommodation. In addition, even ordinary people''s homes are crowded into one room, leaving other houses vacant to accommodate Jianghu people. No one opposed these decisions. On the contrary, the people said happily. For rich families, this is a god given opportunity to make friends in the Jianghu; There was no such opportunity before; As the saying goes, there are many friends and many roads. If you make such a person, at least the safety of your family in the future may be more guaranteed. Your business road can be smoother, encounter a crisis, or turn good luck because of today''s friendship Of course, Jianghu people are mixed, and there must be hidden dangers; But these hidden dangers were deliberately ignored: This is Qionghua City, Moyun Tianhuang city! Who dares to be presumptuous here? As for ordinary people, they are also very happy. Because, as long as they live in the Jianghu, whether they are good or evil, they usually appear very generous when facing the people. How can the Jianghu strongmen who think they are qualified to participate in the emperor Moyun''s accession ceremony have any attempt on ordinary people? Or... Stingy? That''s impossible. Since you have traveled thousands of miles to come here, who is not a rich and powerful tycoon? The readily paid rental fee is often a huge wealth that some people can''t earn in a lifetime! And they only live for such a short period of time. For this, if they wronged themselves and their family a little, they can exchange for a happy life in the future. It''s simply not too cost-effective. Many Jianghu people actually feel that this trip is worth it. After all, Qionghua city is the imperial capital of moyuntian. There are as many people here as the vast sea. When some Jianghu people enter their rented households, they will accidentally find that the family''s little grandchildren and little sons... Are very talented to practice martial arts, with good qualifications and good roots and bones. For these people who are thirsty for talent and hope to pass on their mantle, it is simply a heaven given adventure; After some discussion, the family knew that their offspring had a god given opportunity to become strong. Even if they didn''t give up, they also fulfilled the wishes of the martial arts, and finally everyone was happy with each other. A strong man can make a family prosperous for thousands of years! This is a chance to ascend to the sky. Why not? Qionghua city is full of joy and serenity. However, no matter Jianghu people, the army, civil servants or even ordinary people in Qionghua City, they can keenly feel that there is a surging dark tide approaching quietly! When firecrackers are blaring and happy, the whole sky is a kind of condensation. That solemn atmosphere, no matter how lively, is difficult to disperse. As the day of the grand ceremony approaches, people walking on the street, whether officials, people or Jianghu experts, are dignified. All sounds are silent and wait for the rain! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2280 A storm is coming! Everyone could see the storm approaching, but everyone was waiting in silence. In the last few days, even those drinking in restaurants, whether ordinary people or people in the Jianghu, all spoke in a low voice, and no one made a rash noise to provoke right and wrong. It was on this day that Mo Tianji and chuyang received a great news. The news made the two bold people dizzy directly. Almost out of my mind. The new emperor of Moyun day ascended the throne. The demon Queen''s demon heart announced to the world that it would come to the ceremony in person! This news directly shocked the whole Jiuchong tianque! The Lord of the demon emperor, who has not stepped out of the demon emperor for tens of thousands of years, has given such face and personally came to participate in this grand ceremony! However, only half an hour later, another big news once again shocked the whole Jiuchong tianque! The Lord of the Eastern Emperor, snow and tears of the Eastern Emperor, announced to the world: the emperor will personally participate in the grand ceremony of emperor Qionghua''s accession to the throne of moyuntian, and fully support emperor Qionghua''s accession to the throne! The Eastern Emperor declared to the world: "anyone who dares to make trouble at the grand ceremony of emperor Qionghua''s accession to the throne is the enemy of the whole Eastern Emperor!" With the reputation of the Eastern Emperor and the most powerful strength of the Eastern Emperor in the top ten Heaven and earth, it can be said that its deterrent strength is really earth shaking! No matter who it is, those who want to make trouble now not only face the dark cloud sky, but also face the whole Eastern Emperor sky, and even directly face the Eastern Emperor snow tear cold himself! In addition to facing the Eastern Emperor, or facing the whole demon emperor, the demon heart of the demon Emperor may also be! I believe that even those who are strong and confident in themselves have to mutter in their hearts. Are you that piece of material? Can you afford the three Heaven and earth and the three heavenly emperors! ¡­¡­ Among the Nine Emperors and one queen, the Eastern Emperor snow tears cold ranked first, and the demon queen demon heart ranked second! The two men announced their participation in the ceremony at the same time, and expressed their strong support for the new emperor Mo Yuntian, which suddenly filled the whole Jiuchong tianque with a strange meaning. Jiuchong tianque has a vast territory, but at the hub of the world, it has its own way to send messages to any place of Jiuchong tianque in the first time! The world is boiling! At this moment, everyone''s eyes in Jiuchong tianque focused on Moyun sky! At this moment, Mo Yuntian became the focus of the whole jiuzhong tianque! It was only half a day since the previous wave of news that shocked the whole jiuchongtian. Other parties seemed to join in the fun, and suddenly made a decision at the same time. Big enough to really shake the world! After the demon queen, the demon heart and the Eastern Emperor''s snow and tears were cold, the ruler of the middle polar sky, drunk and ruthless, also officially announced that he would personally participate in the grand ceremony of his majesty moyuntian Qionghua''s accession to the throne! For insiders and interested people, if snow, tears, cold and demon queen still have legitimate reasons to participate in the grand ceremony of emperor Qionghua''s accession to the throne, then the intermediate emperor of heaven is drunk and ruthless and can be said to be a staunch supporter of the emperor. The reason why he announced that he would participate in the grand ceremony in person is somewhat commendable and intriguing. For this information, people all over the world have talked about it and have their own views. However, as soon as the topic became hot, I heard the Hongzhong bell of Jiuchong tianque ring again. This time, it was the voice of Da Luotian. The emperor ziwuji announced to jiuchongtianque that his majesty will also attend the meeting in person to participate in his majesty moyuntian Qionghua''s accession to the throne! A stone stirs thousands of waves! With the statements of the four heavenly emperors, everyone has a vague hunch that this matter will never come to an end. There will be many changes in the future. Sure enough... It''s just after the tea time Futu Tiantian emperor Mo Huichen announced that he would personally participate in the inauguration ceremony of his majesty Mo Yuntian Qionghua! In addition, he will present the emperor Qionghua with a gift of accession to the throne. At the enthronement ceremony, he specially sent a generous gift and explained the matter to the whole world. This undoubtedly expressed his support for Qionghua emperor, and it implied the meaning of alliance. The world shook again. What exactly is the origin of Qionghua emperor? Even the emperor futu has friends? However, the shock is far from over Wu, the emperor of crazy sword in the western sky, also announced that his majesty will personally participate in the grand ceremony of his majesty moyuntian Qionghua''s accession to the throne! Qingxiaotian Wuwei emperor Mo Qingqing announced that Wuwei emperor will attend in person The Antarctic ice and snow emperor mengjinghui announced that he would personally participate in the grand ceremony of his majesty moyuntian Qionghua''s accession to the throne! Chibei Tianyan emperor long Yinghuan announced that his majesty will personally participate in the grand ceremony of his majesty moyuntian Qionghua''s accession to the throne! This news one after another is like a rainbow connecting heaven and earth, lying across the blue sky for a long time! The world is shocked! One news after another is like a heavy thunder, which bombards everyone''s heart endlessly! Let everyone who hears it feel dizzy! At the same time, everyone realized that a grand ceremony of the century covering the whole jiuzhong tianque was beginning! This will be the first grand event of the whole Jiuchong tianque in nearly a million years! Since the accident of zixiaotian, after the fall of Zihao, the emperor of Zixiao, it was the first time that he could get so complete! Gather in the sky! The Eastern Emperor sky, the demon emperor sky, the middle polar sky, the Qingxiao sky, the great Luo sky, the futu sky, the Great West sky, the Antarctic sky, as well as the chibei sky opened up by the emperor to replace the Zixiao sky originally occupied by the heavenly demons, and finally add the Moyun sky. After Jiuchong tianque and jiudi, none of them fell, and all the staff came together. As soon as these news came out, the world was boiling for it! The people in moyuntian are running around telling the truth! Never in history has a Heavenly Emperor been able to make such a big noise when he ascended the throne, and never has a Heavenly Emperor had the face of Qionghua emperor. Nine Emperors and one empress gathered together in Moyun sky. What a grand event! Every moyuntian people feels the heartfelt pride from the bottom of their heart: looking at the past and present and looking to the future, only our Qionghua emperor can have such skills! Someone just said, "you''re proud. They may all come to see you. I don''t know... You''re still proud, when you cry..." but the man didn''t finish his words. It has been torn to pieces by the angry ink cloud people! With the above Mo Tianji, one head becomes two big ones. Because, if these heavenly emperors have to come in person, the time is obviously not enough, but if they temporarily change the time and accommodate these people, it will not only be unlucky for the throne ceremony, but also weaken the prestige of Mo Yuntian out of thin air, as if Mo Yuntian was afraid of the heavenly emperors who had no time to arrive. However, if the time of the ceremony is not changed and it is still carried out according to the original plan, then when several heavenly emperors arrive, the ceremony will have long passed, and the cauliflower is cold. What else do you want to do?...... When you are in a low mood, you can''t write an orgasm... Please understand it. > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2281 It''s not just offending the heavenly emperors who didn''t arrive in time. It''s basically offending the nine heaven and earth at the same time. The nine heavenly emperors are equal to setting up nine enemies for nothing. At present, they can''t compete with them! This is undoubtedly harmful to the future development of Moyun sky! It''s not waiting, it''s not waiting, it''s not waiting, it''s in a dilemma! All the people in charge of arranging the ceremony were helpless. Even Mo Tianji was deeply blind. He frowned and paced up and down. He just couldn''t think of an effective targeting strategy, but what to do was wrong. "Don''t worry, there will be a solution." The old God of chuyang said, "there will be face. Just wait and see." "Brother, stop making trouble. How can you have any face in this case?" Mo Tianji lost his temper: "these bastards didn''t come early or late. Now it''s obviously too late to make a decision at the same time. It''s like adding up. They want to come and have a hard time with Mo Yuntian!" Mo Tianji said fiercely, "if you can''t get along with Mo Yun, you can''t get along with Xie danqiong, you can''t get along with our brothers, and you can''t get along with our brothers. When our brothers are full of wings in the future, you can just pull all these people off one by one. After the ninth emperor, our brothers plus light dance music just fill the gap! Together with zixiaotian''s words, we still have a great demon king waiting to make up for it. It''s almost tailor-made for us, isn''t it?! Are there any trees? " Mo Tianji said angrily. Chu Yang laughed at this, but he was happy from the bottom of his heart. It''s not that chuyang is heartless and heartless. He can still think so at such a critical juncture. It''s really rare to see Mo Tianji so anxious. At the moment, it''s really a rare scenic spot. "Then tell me, what is the possibility of face integrity in the current situation?" Mo Tianji said, "they have an appointment to come together at this time. It''s clear that they are going to see jokes. It''s clear!" With a heavy hum, he slapped on the table: "this is clearly forcing the palace, just finding fault! Well, I asked you to fix the time and change it because of our word! " "Clearly that''s what it means. It''s clear that we should put ink on the sky and all our faces!" Mo Tianji is spitting fire in his eyes. No wonder Mo Tianji was angry at the current situation. He saw that with the concerted efforts of his brothers, he was about to reach the end of victory, but when he hit the door, he suddenly killed a group of strong enemies, as well as those unmatched super strong enemies. This is a good comparison: it was originally a primary school basketball game, which is about to end. All of a sudden, all of the other team came off the court and changed. All of them were NBA professional basketball players! How can the other side play? How to play all have to lose, get the victory instant disillusionment! That taste is personal, you have to be very angry! Chu Yang was still an old God''s virtue and said, "you don''t know anything else, but you can''t think that the demon queen also made trouble with us? You know, his son demon Ning is now on our side and is busy like a top. " Mo Tianji was stunned when he heard the speech: "yes, you mean..." "I think you''ve been busy and stupid these days. You''ve forgotten the least flexibility. As long as the demon queen gives face and sends a statement, please change the date, we can borrow the donkey and live all the time. In this way, isn''t it all in face?" Chuyang quietly twisted his neck: "if the demon queen doesn''t give this face, it doesn''t matter. Let''s clean up the demon Ning. I believe it''s not difficult for the prince to make his mother restless when his mother comes." "Good idea! Sure enough, it''s a good way! " Mo Tianji''s eyes are bright. "Ten thousand steps back... Even if the demon queen can''t do it, there are the tears of the Eastern Emperor..." chuyang smiled and said, "if he doesn''t give us face, we''ll clean him up when he comes. Don''t worry, although we can''t beat him, he has to give him face. It''s absolutely no problem, I said!!" "Why are you so overbearing? Why does the Eastern Emperor have to give us, no, give you face?" Mo Tianji expressed great confusion about this. "Don''t worry, the mountain people have their own tricks." Chuyang smiled mysteriously. Sure enough, in the afternoon, the two heavenly emperors behind the Eastern Emperor demon issued a request to the Jiuchong tianque at the same time: "Your Majesty Qionghua, due to the long way to go, you can''t catch up for a while. Can you delay the accession ceremony for some time?" Such a request turned into a startling rainbow hanging in the sky for a whole afternoon. The ink cloud sky suddenly boils up and down: look, we Qionghua emperor must have more face! What a cow! Even the famous Eastern Emperor and the demon queen want to ask us to reschedule. This gesture is really low to a certain extent. It''s too face-saving. Other heavenly emperors, especially those who deliberately did bad things, were momentarily stunned by this information. damn! In all heaven and earth, it is clear that your two families are close together; It doesn''t take you much time to arrive. There is absolutely no possibility of delay. Now it''s you two who gave it to Emperor Qionghua. What''s his name In the face of such a "low profile" intimate request after one day''s emperor and one demon, moyuntian responded quickly. Emperor Qionghua personally announced to the world: "thank you, your majesty, for your face. Thank you very much. At the order of your Majesty the Eastern Emperor and your Majesty the demon queen, this grand ceremony will be postponed for half a month. The schedule of this grand ceremony is not well considered by this seat and ignores that your majesty has a long way to go. I sincerely apologize. " The situation is obvious, and the posture of emperor Qionghua is also quite low. Moreover, such a low attitude is not abrupt at all, but also makes people feel comfortable. There is no feeling that emperor Qionghua was threatened by others. In the end, he had no choice but to change the date. The reason is very simple, simple reciprocity. You and I have peaches and plums, and I repay you with Qiongyao. Another simple sentence is: if you give me face, I will make you more face! This deep meaning can be easily felt by anyone with a clear eye. Your majesty Qionghua, who is kind, generous and kind. ¡­¡­ At this point, Mo Tianji is finally completely relieved. With the announcement that the ninth emperor was going to attend the meeting one after another, the frequency of all saints and true spirits sent by the holy emperor entering Qionghua city suddenly decreased a lot. Every day is less and less. If three days have passed, it has basically disappeared and half of it has disappeared. "Does the man in the dark have some scruples about the group of people with nine kings and one series?" Chu Yang asked, "after all, the whole staff of the ninth emperor came here. With their knowledge, the secret of the true spirit of all saints can''t hide from them at all. Once exposed, it will be a great disaster. Although the man in the dark has the first cultivation, tianque is unparalleled and has power over the world, he... May not be able to withstand the joint counterattack after the ninth emperor and the first emperor! " "Don''t be too blindly optimistic." Mo Tianji frowned deeply: "he may not need to be so careful; Although after the first emperor of the ninth Dynasty, it is better to have high knowledge and cultivation. If we really unite, it is really not him who can check and balance. However, the problem now is that in the first emperor of the ninth Dynasty, there are many people who are his in their bones. They belong to the same camp, not to say completely obedient to him. It is hard to say who will win, At least I''m not optimistic about our strength... " "So... There''s something strange about it?" Chu Yang frowned. "I''m afraid something strange is still very big..." Mo Tianji smiled bitterly: "now the matter of the accession date has come to an end. One thing I''m most worried about now is... If those saints and true spirits mingle with the attendants of other heavenly emperors... That''s a lot of trouble and difficult to deal with." Chu Yang: " "It is impossible for a Heavenly Emperor to travel and participate in such an important ceremony without a minimum guard of honor. If those people mingle with the guard of honor, should we ask one Heavenly Emperor to register honestly? " Mo Tianji smiled bitterly: "if so, the trouble is really serious." "I hope not." Chuyang also felt helpless, Because if the other party really acts like this, there is no solution at all. We can only wait until the other party starts, and we will see each other again. That''s too passive. Mo Tianji took a deep breath: "at this point, everything has been out of our control. All we can do now is... See the walking steps, see the moves. " Chu Yang remained silent for a long time and said, "the secret of heaven, the things in the world, the impermanence of all actions, and the unpredictable dynamics, will not develop completely according to everyone''s wishes and preparations in any case... Unexpected, maybe that''s where the charm lies." Mo Tianji nodded slowly: "yes, I understand this truth. What''s more, the emotion just now is just sigh. All our previous preparations are not in vain? What can be used, or can be used. Now, we still have plenty of time to go before the ceremony. It''s the most important thing to do now to raise the brothers'' self-cultivation first. " "At that time... We still need to see moves. With the wisdom of our brothers and the strength we have now, we occupy the interests of the landlord. In fact, the possibility of failure is very small. Not to mention that we have other foreign aid, and we have a good chance of winning. " Mo Tianji smiled faintly, with a calm light in his eyes. He gently played with a small white jade porcelain cup in his hand and said leisurely: "it''s really yearning to play with some people in the Nine Emperors and one queen soon." Chu Yang sat quietly, his eyebrows and corners of his eyes were not inferior, but he was also full of the look of the sword trying the world. Both of them felt the same at this moment: the road to the top is under their feet! After this incident, Jiujie brothers officially stepped on the stage of the strong! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I didn''t do anything all day yesterday. I stayed away from the computer, ran to the flower shed, walked back and forth for a day, talked with the female boss and the landlady, asked about the potted flowers, looked at the potted flowers, negotiated the price, praised them, and finally turned my pocket and told me: I forgot to bring money today... From 9 a.m. to 6 p.m., and then bought nothing Moreover, I had a wonderful conversation with a flower seller. Finally, I grabbed a small pot of green jade lotus as a supplement... When I carried the flowers out of the door, the goods reacted and chased them out, saying, "lying trough, you didn''t buy anything. Why did you move a pot as a supplement?..." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2282 No matter what everyone thinks in the end, time passes bit by bit. The track of time will not stay for anyone! Heaven Zen platform. The nine storey heavenly Zen platform, ascend the throne and don''t linger; Nine layers and nine heavy sky, Moyun Tiandi opens! This is an unusually grand building. It covers an area of 9999 mu. The bottom floor is a huge square. In the middle of the square is a nine story pagoda style building; However, it is more magnificent. There are 9981 eaves and corners on each floor, which extend out long and are 30 feet long. At the tip, there is a beautiful and bright Amethyst wind chime. Just every component of the wind chime has the size of a head; Every eighty-one forms a string, which hangs down in the air. As soon as the wind blows, the pleasant sound makes people feel intoxicated and can''t help but want to listen to it for a while. There are nine huge squares on each floor. In front of them are white jade seats, which are arranged quietly in rows. Behind them is the square, which can accommodate many spectators. The square can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, or even tens of thousands of people. In the middle of each square on each floor, there are nine spacious passages leading to the upper floor, which is the so-called 99 sky ladder. Only the sky ladder facing south and back to north, covered with bright yellow carpet, ten feet wide, looks particularly dignified and atmospheric, all the way to the top. On both sides of the carpet are pillars of imperial power carved with dragons and Phoenix with a diameter of several feet. They are 99 feet high. They stand quietly and are evenly arranged like two rows of loyal guards. At the top, there is only one seat. A chair overlooking the world. This is the seat of the emperor of heaven. Ten such chairs were temporarily added on the eighth floor, which was prepared for the ninth emperor and the first empress. In this way, there was one in each direction. Each corresponds to the orientation of their own heaven and earth. The ten chairs are as like as two peas in the top chair, no matter their texture or shape. The reason why there are ten chairs instead of nine is that there is also a chair of emperor moyuntian Qionghua. When he ascended the throne, the emperor of Moyun heaven wanted to accept the worship of his people in the top chair. This is a major festival belonging to Moyun heaven, which is understandable. However, after the enthronement ceremony, Emperor Qionghua still wants to come down and meet with all the heavenly emperors to exchange greetings; Then you can''t stand high above others, otherwise it will be a great faux pas, super hatred, and offending people and birds on a large scale and without difference This arrangement is very considerate of every aspect and even everyone''s psychological thoughts. The eighth floor even has a unique design full of stars, symbolizing that the eighth floor is the universe, which is the Jiuchong tianque. Where the heaven and earth where you are is in the Jiuchong tianque, in which direction, your chair is there. The arrangement is not disorderly at all. Even if you want to be jealous, you can''t eat and find fault. At the moment, on the Tianchan platform, there are countless people running and busy quickly. Everyone''s face is solemn. There is no voice at all, just quiet and busy. People dressed in yellow are shuttling back and forth, checking everything, any dead corner, to ensure that no one makes a mistake. These people are bodyguards subordinate to Emperor Qionghua, checking the progress of this huge project. Every place, every corner, is checked over and over again countless times. If you look down from a high altitude, you can feel that there is a towering mountain below. Countless people are busy on it, just like countless ants running silently. The dark cloud sky is preparing urgently. The time is approaching. Time is becoming more and more urgent. Everyone in moyuntian hopes that this event can become an eternal event and a perfect ceremony! In order to wash away the great shame brought by the yuan Tianqi! With such a grand carnival to the extreme, wash away the traces of the existence of all extraterritorial demons, including psychological shadows. There is nothing wrong with this ceremony! Even if it is any little defect, the dark cloud heaven and man will never be allowed to appear! This day. Chu Yang and purple evil feelings, Mo Qingwu and other three people took a rare leisurely walk in the backyard and enjoyed a very hard won moment of tranquility. Flowers and trees are shady and fragrant; The two women around chuyang are beautiful and beautiful. They are really more beautiful than flowers; The throne of Chu couldn''t help thinking. It is usually difficult for women who have the same man to coexist peacefully, but this sentence is obviously not applicable to Mo Qingwu. Even Mo Qingwu likes to stay with purple evil feelings very much. In her heart, men are naturally with Chu Yang, and she has the most practical and secure feeling; But among women, it is with purple evil feelings that they have the most sense of security. Secondly, iron mends the sky. Purple evil feelings make people feel like "back against the mountains, towering and unshakable"; Mo Qingwu can basically do whatever he wants when he is with purple evil feelings, even more wantonly than when he is with Chu Yang. Moreover, purple evil Love dotes on Mo Qingwu and likes this little sister very much, which is quite contrary to the instinct of most women. Besides iron mending the sky, she gave Mo Qingwu a sense of dignity and extreme security of "controlling heaven and earth and king over the world". Although the cultivation of tiebutian itself is much lower than Mo Qingwu, Mo Qingwu can feel very relaxed with tiebutian. This seems to make sense, but it doesn''t make sense. Anyway, it is. As for Mo Qingwu''s best friend, she is Wu Qianqian, the third biggest rival in love. When two people are together, they really talk about everything. It seems that they don''t even have the most basic secret. This is the class feeling cultivated in the struggle between Miss Chu Le''er and Mo Qingwu "Sister Zi, why did you want to take off the demon body and forge into an adult? Aren''t you afraid of pain? It''s said that the process was not only painful, but also extremely dangerous. In the past, many demon clan predecessors were terrified in this close. Almost none of them had success... I''m really curious. What are you for... "Mo Qingwu mentioned a top secret message she got from the wind fox. This is what the demon Ning Ning said to his sweetheart Bai Shixuan. Naturally, Bai Shixuan won''t hide from Mo Qingwu, the former master. "Take off the demon body and forge it into an adult?" Chu Yang, who had just heard this, trembled all over. He just felt a sudden tremor in his heart. He couldn''t help but look up and look at the indifferent purple evil feeling on his face. "What reason does this need?" Purple evil feeling glanced at Chu Yang and said calmly, "it''s just that I''ve done enough to be a demon family. I want to taste what it''s like to be a real man. Although there are some risks and some pain in the process, it''s all a thing of the past. Isn''t it a bad mood to mention it now? That demon Ning Ning always exaggerates things in vain. I''ll have a good chat with him later... " Mo Qingwu smiled and said, "the reason why sister Zi is willing to make such a great sacrifice is actually for chuyang?" Purple evil feeling suddenly flashed a layer of blush on her face, and thin angrily said, "you little girl, look for a fight! How could I do such a thing for a smelly man! " Although the voice seems resolute, but no matter how you listen, there is a meaning of trying to cover up. Chu Yang''s heart suddenly set off a huge wave, which was difficult to restrain for a time. Chu Yang is not a fool. How can he not understand why zixie Qing did this? How can we not understand how much pain we have to bear? Purple evil feeling did this for herself. For the future, no one will say: look, this chuyang, the wife of the nine robbery sword master, is actually a demon family. The legendary human demon love! In order to have children in the future, it is no longer like those deformities born after the combination of demon and human beings, but with a tail only possessed by goblins For She did everything herself and took it all, but she didn''t tell herself anything, bit by bit! She just bears it all silently and keeps everything silent at the bottom of her heart. Whether it''s pain or torture. "In fact, I don''t care... I really don''t care..." chuyang said softly, "as long as we can be happy together, other things really don''t matter, even if..." "Who cares if you care! Do you think you are an important person? Does this have anything to do with you? " Purple evil feeling became angry and blushed. She couldn''t stay any longer. The white shadow flashed and ran away in a hurry. The speed of body method made Chu Yang look at it. However, when she was leaving, Mo Qingwu clearly heard the fierce heartbeat. Like beating a drum. Chu Yang sighed a long sigh, and his heart was mixed for a time. Undeniably, an inexplicable sweet taste surged into my heart and didn''t go for a long time. "You playboy!" Mo lightly danced, hummed and stamped his feet. Although he was coquettish and angry, he was playful and gratifying and charmed all sentient beings. Chuyang smiled, hugged Mo Qingwu in his arms and whispered, "it''s really a flower heart... Qingwu, you know, I thought it was just you and me in my life... Just, I didn''t do it. I''m sorry." Mo Qingwu heard the speech and was silent for a moment. Her delicate body trembled slightly and said softly, "chuyang, I forgot a lot of things before... Now, I just want to be a happy little girl. For you, as long as you can be happy, those are nothing..." Chuyang said softly, "but after all, there are some traces to leave. Those traces make me heartache." Mo Qingwu was silent for a long time. Suddenly, with a faint smile, he said sadly: "whether you spend your time or not, it is much better than... And many times better than..." She smiled sadly and said, "once... I couldn''t even want to be a concubine for you, or even the most humble maid... Now I''m very satisfied, as long as I can accompany you... Such a wish was unthinkable even in my dream at that time..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2283 Chu Yang felt a pain in his heart, tightly hugged her in his arms, gently rubbed Mo''s chin, danced the green silk on his head, and murmured, "I''d rather bear the heaven in this life and this world!" Mo Qingwu raised his head. Qiushui stared affectionately at Chu Yang''s face and whispered, "I''ve been infinitely satisfied. Chu Yang, are all kinds of things in front of me true?" On her head, the bright red bow was beating. Looking at chuyang, she slowly put her soft lips together. The petal lips gently kissed chuyang''s lips and whispered, "this is the tenderness I never dreamed of. I''m really afraid. When I open my eyes again, Huang Liang woke up and my dream is empty..." Lips gently away. Chu Yang felt another pain in his heart. He suddenly hugged Mo Qingwu''s whole body tightly in his arms and madly kissed Mo Qingwu''s sweet lips. She must not escape from his arms. Mo Qingwu shuddered, and then responded warmly. She stood on tiptoe and tried to meet her sweetheart''s kiss, whispering softly in her mouth. "Satisfied..." A tear, which danced lightly from the corners of their eyes in their kiss, fell between the four lips glued together. They felt the bitterness of that tear at the same time. Mo Qingwu closed his eyes. Since then, there have been no demons. That drop of tear is the farewell of the previous life and this life forever, no longer read again. She told herself this in her heart. Then she devoted herself to the sweet kiss with chuyang, opened all her heart, and dedicated her whole body, soul and beauty to the past After a long time, the four lips finally separated. They were both panting and wheezing. Mo Qingwu''s eyes had disappeared from Qingming, only intoxicated and a little satisfied After the kiss, Mo Qingwu''s red lips were already slightly swollen. His eyes looked vaguely at chuyang. Bei teeth gently bit the plump red lips and his face was red. Such a wonderful appearance was really difficult to describe and write, which led to crime. Chuyang has never been a Taoist. Seeing the emotion in his heart, he will jump up and bite again. However, at this moment, an untimely voice coughed and smiled with some teasing. Someone whispered, "it seems that I''m really unlucky." Mo Qingwu was surprised when he heard the speech. With the sound of "ah", he hurriedly broke away from chuyang''s arms, "whoosh" and slipped away. He was ashamed and embarrassed. He didn''t even look back. It seemed that who the person was had fled in confusion, leaving only a wisp of fragrance. Chu Yang turned his head, glared at the visitor fiercely, gnashing his teeth and said, "if it weren''t for that I couldn''t beat you right now, I''d have to beat you directly so that I can''t take care of myself. I see if you dare to be so cheap!" How can Chu Yang not be angry when he is disturbed by such a beautiful thing. "Ha ha..." the man smiled and appeared naturally, with a grace, a king''s landing in the sky, overlooking all sentient beings. The whole heaven and earth seemed to become particularly quiet and soft at the moment of this person''s appearance, as if even the wind was as soft as the lover''s breath. The man stood there with an armrest, smiled faintly and said, "I really didn''t expect that you could get to this step in less than two years." "Chuyang, you really amaze me." The man''s voice was full of praise and surprise. "Why, did your majesty ever feel surprised?" Chu Yang was angry and cold. Of course, the emperor is the first and second master in the world! Donghuang, snow tears cold! At present, the nine emperors are rushing here after the first day, but as everyone, it is enough to arrive at most two or three days in advance; Even have to deliberately delay on the road. It''s better to come just before the ceremony. Donghuangtian''s guard of honor has also been on the road. Every day, it is connected with moyuntian. But I didn''t expect that when the guard of honor was hundreds of thousands of miles away, the Eastern Emperor Xue Yihan came here alone in advance and became an uninvited guest. It also messed up the good things of chuyang. "As for such a tense, isn''t it a good thing to disturb your two old friends?" Snow tears cold ha ha a smile, slowly approached, patted chuyang on the shoulder: "this time, don''t be a bastard." Chu Yang said with a cry and rolled his eyes: "you are not only cheap, but also broken! It''s too wide! " But there was a firm look in my eyes. This time, how could I be so bastard? Say nothing! Snow tears cold sighed and said, "there are only a few women who use love like light dance in my life. If the lover is God, then she can help the lover become the Supreme God, and herself will become the virgin; But if the lover is the devil, then... She will become the devil''s right hand, and she will fall into the abyss with her. She is always the ghost mother Luocha, and has no regrets. " Said, snow tears cold and disappointed sighed. It seemed that he meant something, but Chu Yang was surprised by the deep sense of powerlessness in his tone. Chu Yang was stunned and said, "you mean...?" Snow tears flashed a complicated look on her cold face and whispered: "my sister... It was like this at the beginning... Unfortunately, dancing is happy, and there is a chance to do it again. My sister... Well, maybe in her heart, she is also happy. Ha ha... " The last laugh was full of inexplicable bitterness. "Your sister?" Chu Yang was surprised, but he was also puzzled. In previous lives, snow tears and cold incarnated as the first talent in the world and made friends with Mo Qingwu. They especially favored Mo Qingwu. They always don''t understand why. It turns out that the ultimate reason is here. It''s just that I''ve never heard that a generation of the Eastern Emperor still has a sister? "Light as a dream, the dream also floats, the blood sea bone mountain dance is enchanting, hold a sword thousands of miles, don''t ask, life and death go with you to jiuxiao." Snow tears and cold man''s voice chanted. In his voice, he was full of heartfelt melancholy. Murmured, "you live and die, but what about me? What am I going to do? Did you not let me live in contradiction and pain all my life? " Chu Yang frowned, obviously puzzled by his meaning. But I also know that the sigh of snow and tears is not for Mo Qingwu, but for... His sister. "Let''s be more open. Every family has a difficult Scripture to read." Chu Yang sighed. Snow tears cold ha ha smiled, shook his head and sighed deeply. "By the way, you''re just in time. I have great news and need to discuss with you urgently." Chu Yang sighed, thinking of the sage''s true spirit, he felt a little blocked in his heart, and snow tear cold was the only person who could solve this problem. "What important news can make you so nervous?" Snow tears cold ha ha smile. "It''s a big news that promises to surprise you. It is also enough to shake the foundation of the jiuzhong tianque... Great news! " Chuyang hurriedly pulled snow and tears into the secret room. Just the two of them. "We''d better arrange it first. The content of our conversation is extremely important, but we can''t be eavesdropped, otherwise it may lead to death at any time." Chuyang is very serious and solemn. "Death? Ha ha, is it so serious? " Snow tears cold helpless smile, a wave of hand, the whole space has been completely shrouded by the Eastern Emperor''s mind! This is the unique field of the Eastern Emperor. Even after the ninth emperor and the first emperor, even the only emperor can''t break through the powerful field: "what''s the matter, you can always say now." Snow tears cold look very relaxed. He had no idea what kind of news Chu Yang was going to bring him; Even some people laugh and laugh: there is something that you think is a big event in chuyang, but it may not be a big event in the eyes of the Eastern Emperor. So it means making a mountain out of a molehill. Looking at the whole Jiuchong tianque, at most two or three people can pose a threat to themselves? This word seems to be too long, too long to see you! At the moment, snow tear cold obviously never dreamed that what chuyang was about to say was really two great killers for snow tear cold! Two real super bombs! This super shocking news, even the Eastern Emperor''s snow tear cold, even the snow tear cold, is absolutely unbearable alone! The importance of snow and tears is more than that of other demons! Chuyang, who is about to tell all this, also absolutely doesn''t know this. "Recently, there have been too many strange things happening in the dark clouds, specifically..." Chu Yang explained from shallow to deep. As Chu Yang said more and more words, Xue tearful Han''s distant eyes gradually became serious. When he heard that "everyone who died has no soul power, and there is no soul wave everywhere, but we didn''t show any means to destroy the soul at that time... These people are all first-class experts...", Snow tears cold just "brush" stood up! He looked at Chu Yang with burning eyes and asked in a deep voice, "Chu Yang, are you serious? Are you serious about it? " "Absolutely true!" Chu Yang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded solemnly. Snow tears cold smell speech complexion change again, unexpectedly is calmly no longer. Chu Yang''s face was quiet, and he felt cold in his heart. Originally, chuyang had a lucky hope at the bottom of his heart, that is, it may not be the true spirit of all saints! Or, the true spirit of all saints is no longer a great event for the current Nine Emperors and one empress, at least it can no longer have a great impact. But now seeing the reaction of snow and tears, all the flukes at the bottom of chuyang''s heart are like the scorching sun dissolving snow, and there is not a drop left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2284 "All saints and true spirits are the reappearance of this evil thing... Haven''t they all been destroyed long ago? How could it suddenly appear again? " Snow tears were mixed with strong anxiety in Han''s eyes and sighed: "the true spirit of all saints reappears on earth, and the whole Jiuchong tianque will face another catastrophe..." "It''s not a trivial matter. We must be careful." Snow tears and cold frown. "Is it really all saints? I heard something about the true magic of all saints from the elder of the seven star guard. This magic was exterminated by you... "Chu Yang said seriously:" then, it must be one of you... Who may inherit the true magic of all saints. " Snow tears smiled bitterly: "you don''t have to beat around the bush. I know what you suspect and who you suspect... Hey." "Now it is no longer a doubt, but a confirmed fact." Chuyang said word by word, "that''s the man!" Snow tears cold just restored his calm face and became cloudy again. Look, full of a contradiction from the bottom of my heart, sighed again and again. "And... Yuan Tianqi''s real identity is a demon, and that person knows it in advance." Chuyang threw another heavy bomb again and said, "even the division of heaven and earth in those days, there were many conspiracies." Snow tears cold face more and more gloomy, worried, ugly to the extreme. "After Yuan Tianqi died, I found his personal record. In that letter, he recorded the happiest memories of his life and many earth shaking secrets, many of which are closely related to that person. " Chu Yang said word by word, his eyes staring at snow tears and cold face. Among the Nine Emperors and one empress, chuyang trusted the Eastern Emperor most. No matter what other people do, chuyang believes that snow, tears and cold are just and will never hurt himself. And will preside over justice. But I didn''t expect that this matter made snow tears cold show such a struggle, not as determined as Chu Yang imagined. "What exactly is recorded on it?" Snow tears cold astringent voice said. "The above records the man''s journey from a first-class martial artist to the peak of tianque. Although the description process is simple, it is well-organized and will not be false." Chu Yang said, "at the beginning, that man used the power of the snow family, the first chaebol in the world..." Speaking of this, Chu Yang suddenly had a sudden shock in his heart, stopped talking, raised his head and looked at snow and tears, He finally understood what he had always felt was wrong. The world''s first chaebol, Xuejia! The best beauty in the world, xuexian''er. Snow family owner, snow Chenyang! So that in front of you, the Lord of the Eastern Emperor, snow and tears are cold! The above items have only one word in common¡ª¡ª snow! Snow snow! Chu Yang was shocked and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He remembered the words in Yuan Tianqi''s letter: "... Xue Xianer, the only daughter of the world''s first chaebol and the first beauty in the Jianghu, issued a statement that whoever can win the world''s first will marry whoever..." Chuyang was at a loss. Only child! Another meaning of this sentence is that Xue Chenyang, the richest man in the world, has only one daughter. So, who is snow tears cold? An illegitimate son who can''t see the light? Not so bloody?! The most important point is that Yuan Tianqi didn''t mention the relationship between snow tear cold and snow family in all his records. It seems that snow tears cold and snow family just happen to be the same surname. They are completely irrelevant, a person and a family. But now Chu Yang knows that the two are actually related, and it seems that there is still a great relationship! This point has been seen from the expression of snow tears and cold! A generation of Eastern emperors, who have always been happy and angry, now show such a shocking appearance. If it doesn''t matter, ghosts don''t believe it. If it matters... Then Chu Yang clearly remembers that there is such a paragraph in Yuan Tianqi''s letter: "... Before the wedding, the man in the cloud gave me a task to kill Xue Chenyang..." I remember that when Chu Yang read this sentence, he once commented on the unscrupulous means of the cloud man. "Er... This... That..." Chu Yang looked at the snow and tears across the street awkwardly, and didn''t say a whole word for a while. Snow tears are cold and bitter, and she smiles. "Ha ha..." snow tears cold laughter, full of past unbearable pain, as well as a kind of unforgettable bitterness. He gently knocked on the table with his fingers. His voice suddenly calmed to a level like stagnant water. He quietly asked, "is there anything else?" "Er..." chuyang was sweating. "Let''s talk about it. Anyway, it''s been so long... I almost forgot if you didn''t say it. I used to be surnamed Xue." Snow tears said calmly. But in his seemingly calm voice, chuyang could clearly feel the extreme brewing of the impending eruption of the volcano. "In the records of Yuan Tianqi, it is roughly said that... Cooperate with the snow family and use the unparalleled wealth of the snow family to achieve great cause... However... After winning the first place in the world, before marrying the first beauty Xue Xianer... Ordered yuan Tianqi to assassinate..." Chu Yang peeked at a snowy and tearful face, and then said in a deep voice: "... The Lord of the snow family chaebol, Xue Chenyang..." Snow''s body trembled violently, and her face suddenly turned white and bloodless at that moment. He was still sitting in his chair as tall as a mountain without moving at all. His fingers gently knocked on the table with the same landing point, but he didn''t even feel it. Now, the landing point of his fingers on the table was the same, and the focus point was constant. As early as the first time, there was a clear hole silently. After each stroke, there would be a force to enter through the hole. And even the ground under your feet is full of holes. Chu Yang was frightened by this scene, but he didn''t dare to disturb it rashly. What does this scene mean? This kind of sign means that the imbalance of snow tears and cold strength can follow the initial track and the most original setting of landing point at the moment when lidaopu leaves his hand, and then it is completely out of control. This skill is still difficult for ordinary experts, but it is an extremely out of control performance for snow tear cold, such top experts and super strong people, but it is so missing that snow tear cold still doesn''t check? After a long time, snow and tears were cold, but she took a deep breath. This moment¡ª¡ª People who are tens of miles away from here feel difficult to breathe at the same time! Because at this moment, I want to breathe air, but I can''t do it! It''s just a moment, otherwise many people may die and die wrongfully! "And then?" Snow tears are cold, breathing, and her voice still asks calmly. Chuyang smiled and said, "I said Lao Xue, are you okay? Everyone is his own, if... " Snow tears cold slowly raised his head, and his clear eyes stared at Chu Yang''s face. Mu ran had no expression at all. Gently, he said word by word: "what about me, say, ran, after?" A brave king of hell grinned and suddenly felt that the atmosphere was very, very, very seeping; He barely smiled and thought for a moment before he said, "come on, I''ll give you the yuan Tianqi letter. You can see it for yourself. I don''t know what to say... I''m scared like this. Forgive me. " This sentence was originally a joke to ease the atmosphere; But snow tears cold unexpectedly is completely unmoved, just very insipid stretched out his hand. Silently stretched out in front of Chu Yang. But chuyang''s forehead was soaked with cold sweat. It was clear that snow tears were cold. All the knuckles of his fingers had turned white! Chu Yang doubted that if he simply put the letter into Xue''s hand, would there be a powerful Qi force on his hand to destroy the letter? It doesn''t matter if the letter is destroyed. Anyway, Chu Yang has remembered the contents and knows them all, but what will happen if he can''t see the contents of the letter? Will you become the target of being vented! After thinking about chuyang for a long time, there was no movement for a long time. Snow tears were cold and then said in a deep voice, "where''s the letter? What the hell are you? " Chu Yang''s face is also very ugly. Don''t I go to hell? Your virtue is more infiltrated than ghosts. After a while, he reluctantly took out yuan Tianqi''s letter: "well, there are a lot of contents here. See for yourself; As long as you are patient... " Before he finished, the letter had reached Xue Yihan''s hand. Then Chu Yang found that the snow tears seemed to be gone. No, it''s not missing. He''s clearly still sitting where he is, but Chu Yang feels that he''s actually not here. The whole person has been integrated into the world and hidden in nature! He closed his whole mind to horror. I read yuan Tianqi''s letter page by page. He''s serious, focused, and slow. At this point, he can basically understand all the meaning at a glance, but he sees it very slowly. Chu Yang sighed and simply got up and went out to the courtyard. Chuyang himself doesn''t know how snow tears and cold can have such a big reaction. These things recorded by Yuan Tianqi, in their own view, may just look at the surface meaning. There are some deep-seated things. They and Mo Tianji are not the parties all the time, so naturally they can''t accurately grasp some very subtle things in the text. But snow and tears are different! He was in the same era as Yuan Tianqi, even earlier than yuan Tianqi. Anything yuan Tianzhi experienced, snow tears and cold can be found in his memory. With the confirmation of each other, it can be completely straightened out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2285 Even if some things are not personally experienced, there are more or less rumors; To their point, the news has been well-informed to a certain extent, and they must pay special attention to the past experience of experts at the same level. If there are no rumors, then the huge intelligence network of the Eastern Emperor will make up for all this. Those who have been puzzled and confused before can be found in Yuan Tianqi''s letter. This letter is a treasure house for snow, tears and cold! He can explain many things from the lines That many doubts, many puzzles, can have an answer! However, Chu Yang can feel that the answer snow tears cold can get in this is infinitely cruel to him. It is undoubtedly very cruel to exchange this cruelty for the truth of that year. However, it is imperative. Chuyang can only wait quietly now. Although Xue tearful Han''s cultivation state of mind now doesn''t need to worry about him, Chu Yang is still praying silently in his heart. I hope snow tears are cold and can hold it, because there are not only things about snow family, but also things about Zixiao Tiandi Zihao. That is the only close friend and brother who has lived in the life of snow and tears! Wait for Xue Yihan to finish reading this letter, and then consider the next specific action. For a long time, the room remained silent. It''s really quiet. It seems that snow and tears are just watching. Hum, when you want to go out, the figure suddenly appears. Snow tears cold at the moment of the aura, refuse anyone to enter, six relatives do not recognize. Chuyang grinned and had to go out. Sure enough, as soon as he went out, the aura automatically shielded him. It''s impossible even if you want to go in again. "Shit, who''s in there? Why is it so exaggerated? It''s too strong! How can I feel better than yuan Tianqi? Is it an illusion? " Mo Tianji was really surprised. Although the contact was temporary just now, the master felt that the instant was enough. Only the judged result was really shocking, so he asked! Chuyang whispered, "it''s not an illusion. Inside is the Eastern Emperor. He is reading yuan Tianqi''s letter. " Be concise and comprehensive, and explain everything in one sentence. Mo Tianji was surprised at the speech! It was the Eastern Emperor who came to moyuntian personally. Mo Tianji was unable to accept the hot news: when has our relationship with the Eastern Emperor reached such a point? This seems a little unexpected?! If the demon Queen''s demon heart suddenly came, Mo Tianji would be surprised, but he would not be so surprised as now. It''s impossible to tell the truth about chuyang''s two lives. It''s because of his relationship with Xue Yanhan. Even to Mo Tianji and other brothers, he just said that he saved the confidant General of the Eastern Emperor by chance. Later, Xue Yanhan saw chuyang and saw chuyang''s bones, talents, chivalrous bones and tenderness He is very fond of playing with a sword and a zither heart. He admires Chu Yang very much and feels like old friends at first sight However, the real relationship between the two sides is nothing more than that in the eyes of people except chuyang and Mo Qingwu. Any Heavenly Emperor of the jiuzhong tianque has survived for countless years. Even if he loves and cherishes your talents, he should really go out and give full assistance, but also for the super strong at the same level or even higher, It''s not optimistic. "The Eastern Emperor''s snow tears are cold... It should have something to do with the snow family in the letter..." Chu Yang frowned and sighed gently. Mo Tianji looked shocked and said, "if so, wouldn''t it be more conducive to our plan..." Chu Yang looked at Mo Tianji with some blame and said, "it''s sure to be beneficial to us, but... This fact is an extremely significant blow to snow, tears and cold... Tianji, sometimes you may have to consider more things in this regard." "People''s feelings are often the most fragile and precious things. Once they are missed, it is difficult to find..." Chu Yang sighed. Mo Tianji gave a sound and said thoughtfully, "all along, my decision has indeed lost some benevolence... Too determined." Chu Yang hesitated and said, "in fact, I really don''t know whether your decision is good or bad." Mo Tianji was silent. Yes, whether as a commander in chief or as a military division, cruelty is necessary. Sometimes we have to give up, sometimes we have to sacrifice. No matter what decision, as long as it involves battle and life and death, there is almost no way to have the best of both worlds. A real decision-maker always needs to make a choice, and when he needs to make a choice, it is usually a dilemma! Since ancient times, kindness does not lead soldiers! This is the law. But sometimes, because of such and such problems, we can''t ignore them, and we can''t ignore them. After thinking for a long time, Mo Tianji finally sighed and said, "if one day, the method of you and me can be combined harmoniously and perfectly... Maybe it is the most perfect in the world... Unfortunately, such a way will never exist." Chuyang smiled bitterly and nodded: "so, when you make a decision, you just need to stick to your, and even if we object, it doesn''t matter. At most, it''s just kicking and punching you..." how can you have the best of both worlds? Reality is never a novel. How can everything be perfect?! That''s really impossible. Chu Yang also figured out at the moment that if he really wanted to change the cruelty in Mo Tianji''s bones, I''m afraid Mo Tianji would not be a qualified military division... In this world, all the things he paid for victory, including victory in any way and in any industry, must be cruel! This is helplessness and reality! Two people stood quietly in a corner outside the hospital, waiting. Mo Tianji''s handsome face still hesitated. There seems to be something to say, but I can''t say it all the time. Chu Yang''s mind turned and suddenly understood. He couldn''t help passing a trace of intolerance in his heart¡° What are you thinking? " Chu Yang asked with a heavy look¡° I was thinking... Ask you a question... "Mo Tianji hesitated and said," this... You and Qingwu are childhood sweethearts... This, that, although you are not, Qingwu is... "Chu Yang smiled and said," what do you want to say? "¡° I will never object to you and light dance... "Mo Tianji coughed and said. Chu Yang snorted, squinted at him and said, "even if you object... Is it useful?" This sentence is really sharp and leaves no room! Mo Tianji completely retreated. Although he is mo Qingwu''s second brother, in the girl''s heart, he is far less important than chuyang''s position. As Chu Yang said, even if he opposes, it is of no use at all. The only consequence is that the brothers beat themselves several times, and then Mo Qingwu complained for many years... After a long time, Mo Tianji said, "but how did you contact tiebutian and Wu Qianqian?" Mo Tianji waited for a long time and finally asked this sentence¡° Contact? No contact. " Chu Yang looked stunned and didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Mo Tianji''s words. Mo Tianji was almost crazy and scratched his head in distress: "I mean... How did you start?" Chu Yang''s eyes turned and said, "actually, I didn''t start much, but I could feel that they liked me... So one day, I resolutely launched a sudden attack... In fact, I kissed them, so I started. It seems very extreme, but it''s actually very simple and simple..." Chu Yang continued to follow his advice and said, "things in the world, Especially in the love affair between men and women, the most afraid thing is to break that layer of window paper... As long as you poke it clearly, everything will come naturally. Believe me, this is my experience... "Chuyang''s words may have some truth literally, but it is pure farting for Yu chuyang''s own emotional experience. He''s always been passive. What''s the initiative? What experience! But about these things, maybe Gu Duxing is clear, but Mo Tianji absolutely doesn''t know chuyang''s original experience! Mo Tianji knew that now there are four girls following chuyang. He naturally recognized that chuyang is not a master of love field, but also a master of love field. Obviously, he would listen with great feeling and say with interest: "well, kiss, and then?"¡° Then? Then of course I went to bed. " Chuyang said in a crisp manner: "so, it''s about talented people and beauties... Zither and zither singing together, and raising the eyebrows of the case..." chuyang was ready to meet Mo Tianji''s fierce attack and complete contempt. At the end of the speech, chuyang felt that he should be despised, but he was really a beginner brother, and he really couldn''t make up a more beautiful word! But unexpectedly, Mo Tianji had some intention and even some desire to try... "Some things... Always need to try... Only to get out of this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2286 The time is very short, but it''s just a cup of tea. Mo Tianji, who had just left, angrily returned to Chu Yang and said, "what bullshit are you talking about! It''s no use! " Chu Yang saw a clear palm print on Mo Tianji Jun''s face, even with a trace of cyan. Through this palm print, you can obviously feel the slender hand on Mo Tianji''s face The corners of my mouth are green It''s the first time Chu Yang has seen Mo Tianji''s hair in such a mess! this cheers the people greatly! Chu Yang was stunned and burst out laughing. I laughed so hard that I couldn''t stand up Mo Tianji looked at chuyang, unable to laugh or cry. Even the most blunt person knows that he has been teased and played the role of "two goods" for a while, not to mention being as smart as Mo Tianji, but he is so angry that he can''t get angry. Finally, he laughs first. "I said, don''t you have a girl you like?" Chuyang smiled: "did you go to confess just now? What else? " Mo Tianji restrained his smile, hesitated and said, "there''s No... No." "This can be." Chuyang laughs. "This is really not." Mo Tianji seems to be proving something. "Really not?" Chu Yang asked. "Really not, really not!" Mo Tianji hardened his head and hesitated to make a guarantee. Chu Yang tilted his head and stared at him suspiciously. Mo Tianji was seen guilty... And a little dejected. At the thought of the slap she just received, her heart was palpitating and her heart was endless sad: she... Still doesn''t like me after all... Otherwise, how can she hit me? As everyone knows, the goods are so excited to go back and hug people and kiss them. It''s like a bird biting. It''s like that. Even if the girl is willing in her heart, as a girl, at least women should be reserved. Naturally, this slap must be hit What a surprise. So things evolved into what they are now In fact, the whole process is very fast, very fast: Chu Le''er is working hard and sorting out materials there. Mo Tianji walked in excitedly; Chu Le''er was a little surprised: "I''ve only been away for a while. Why did I come back? Didn''t you say you had something to do with my brother? " Mo Tianji stood for a moment, stunned and didn''t say anything, but subconsciously stepped forward. Chu Le''er found that Mo Tianji''s face was not very normal red and his body trembled slightly. These conditions made Le''er more surprised: "what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? Wasn''t it all right just now? " After that, you should carefully observe the situation before approaching. Unexpectedly, he was caught by Mo Tianji unprepared, and then he felt that his soft cheeks were severely "waved" by some hot lips. At that moment, Chu Le''er''s heart was blank, almost from the girl''s defense mechanism instinct. After a scream, he subconsciously waved a slap. Then subconsciously another foot No waste at all! "What are you doing!" With Chu Le''er''s scream of shame and embarrassment, Mo Tianji was kicked out like a curved shrimp. Then the goods slipped away with oil on the soles of their feet... Sneaked back to find chuyang, the "love military master". Until Mo Tianji went back to find chuyang and was laughed to death by chuyang, Chu Le''er was still holding his cheek and jumping in his heart. He just felt confused, surprised, happy and ashamed Unexpectedly, the wood finally opened his mind... But why didn''t he follow? Normally, he should have come and explained it, right? What kind of emotion is hard for you, what kind of impulse, what... That kind of thing, but how can you kick it directly? It was not until a long time later that Chu Le''er felt that his mood was finally calmer and his heartbeat was not as fast as before that he crept to the door to see if the goods were still there. It was not that he kicked too hard just now, which seriously injured him However, he found that Mo Tianji had already disappeared, and suddenly an unspeakable loss came to his heart. Miss Tiandu pouted, stepped heavily, step by step, murmured and scolded and walked into her room. "Wood!" "Fool!" "Coward!" "Just a stupid..." "I can''t even chase a girl!..." "I''ll never talk to him again!" ¡­¡­ "Well... I''ll ignore him for at least three days!" ¡ª¡ªAfter waiting for Mo Tianji to explain, Chu Le''er was really angry! This wood, no matter what things, astronomy and geography, all kinds of things, are so clear and smart, as if there are no things he doesn''t know, no problems he can''t handle, and no things that can embarrass him, but... How can he be so slow in emotion? Did this thing get kicked in the head by a donkey when I was a child? Lead to super high IQ and zero EQ?! Chu Le''er became more depressed and confused when he thought about it; Why is such a smart person such an idiot emotionally! Isn''t that wonderful¡ª¡ª This is a strange thing that is difficult to understand! As everyone knows, no gold is red, no man is perfect, and Mo Tianji is the same. Just as there are many people who have become masters in his own field, they are completely idiots in other aspects - even worse than idiots, which is not new! ¡­¡­ Chu Yang is still interrogating Mo Tianji; However, I feel that I have lost my chance in love, but I feel very depressed. "What would you do if the person you like didn''t like you?" Mo Tianji sighed long and melancholy. Can you ask such a question? Who is this?! Chuyang looks up to the sky and sighs - at the moment, chuyang and chule''er are in the same mood - extremely depressed. Chu Yang''s heart is even more oppressed: he''s like that. I chase your sister. You pick your nose horizontally and pick your eyes vertically. You don''t like me anyway; Do I have to help you find a way to chase my sister now? There is no reason for this! I just don''t help, but I just watch jokes! "Are you helpless? Even you can''t help it. What can I do? " Mo Tianji thought that Chu Yang sighed because he thought the problem could not be solved. He was very discouraged. At this meeting, Chu Yang wanted to punch someone hard in the face. After thinking about it, he finally didn''t do so. He just said meaningfully: "I believe that with sincerity, gold and stone are open!" "If you are sincere, gold and stone are open!" Mo Tianji''s eyes brightened: "yes, this sentence is reasonable, too reasonable. If one day does not achieve a year, a hundred years does not achieve a hundred years, it will take a lifetime to be great, so let''s keep this ambition..." In the face of such an amazing argument, there is only a powerless sigh. If you spend a hundred years with my sister... I''ll castrate you first! Chu Yang immediately made a decision to spread Mo Tianji''s emotional performance among his brothers. The image of Tianji in the eyes of all brothers is well-known, with countless resentments. I can''t swallow such a rare opportunity for revenge and such a fun thing alone... They will beat me! For my own personal safety, let''s do it once - the throne of Chu thought of a high sounding reason for his gloating. Then feel at ease. At this time, they suddenly felt the air machine in the air shake violently! Then there were countless black cracks in the air. It is a strange sight that black holes in space will appear only after the complete destruction of variant space! And this situation lasted for half an hour! A breath of rage suddenly burst out. It was the rage of the Eastern Emperor, earth shaking, almost destroying the whole world! But the next moment, it seemed to be deliberately closed, and this anger suddenly rolled back in a frenzy. Disappeared in an instant. Snow tears cold unexpectedly can take back such breath! At the next moment, Chu Yang and Mo Tianji felt that the spiritual blockade previously imposed by the Eastern Emperor had suddenly disappeared. In other words, the two people in the small yard can go in and out freely again. Mo Tianji hesitated and said, "I still won''t go in. Talk to your Majesty the Eastern Emperor first... It''s more or less inconvenient for me to go in at the moment. It''s difficult to talk deeply. " Chu Yang nodded clearly. Yes, now snow tears cold mood must be very excited; Although Mo Tianji is a good brother of chuyang who can trust each other''s lives, Mo Tianji himself has no friendship with snow, tears and cold, or even no communication at all! At this moment, this situation, this scene, this heart. Mo Tianji goes in rashly. Snow tears are cold and the bottom of my heart will never be comfortable. So Mo Tianji won''t go in. It was not until Mo Tianji went away that Chu Yang entered the small yard Stepping on the fallen leaves on the ground, he slowly walked into the room where they had talked before. I saw snow tears in white sitting upright with no expression on my face. He sat there, still a king''s momentum, still the spirit of dominating the sky, still awe inspiring, inviolable and unattainable! It seems that everything recorded in Yuan Tianqi''s letter has no effect on snow, tears and cold. However, Chu Yang clearly felt that snow and tears were cold now, which was very pitiful in his bones¡° The word "poor" can be used on anyone, but it is incredible to use it on a generation of emperor Dong. Because such a person should not be described by the word "poor" anyway. But now chuyang clearly has such an obvious feeling¡° Chu Yang. " Hearing that Chu Yang came in, Xue tearful Han slowly looked up, looked at Chu Yang''s face and said softly, "there is a story. Do you want to hear it?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2287 Chu Yang took a deep breath and said, "please speak frankly. I''m all ears. However, there is a saying that Chu Yang wants to talk to Xue tearful Han first. " Snow tears cold can''t help but be surprised. In one sentence, Chu Yang successively used four appellations. In the first half of the sentence, he used "Eastern Emperor" and "I". His identity is the Lord of the day and Chu Yang itself, while in the second half of the sentence, he used "Chu Yang" and "snow tears cold", which attributed his bilateral identity to the deep friendship between the two generations. I told snow tear cold, not the Eastern Emperor! The meaning of concern is self-evident. Snow tears are cold. Even though her heart is in a mess, she can''t help but feel warm. She said faintly, "there has never been your Majesty in front of you." Chu Yang nodded and smiled, "of course." Snow tears cold and voice way: "you say." Chu Yang was silent for a moment and said, "revenge can be repaid. Hatred needs to be repaid. What you should do is what you should do; However... There are a lot of things. It''s useless to be anxious. Even if you are depressed and resentful, it''s useless to act rashly. If you maintain such a state of mind, it''s not good for others or yourself. It''s even a big resistance. The so-called gentleman''s revenge is not too late. Countless years of being hoodwinked have come. Why not wait a few more days to make him complete the layout, In this way, we can make the traitor head and let the dead hate. " Snow tears were cold and stunned. She looked at Chu Yang for a long time. For a long time, she suddenly showed a smile, patted Chu Yang on the shoulder and sighed: "brother..." The voice of snow and tears is very vicissitudes and emotion. After a long silence, he said: "... In those days... Only Zihao dared to speak to me like this..." Speaking of the word "Zihao", his voice was pathetic, and he scolded: "that bastard, he died of great heroism! He died cleanly... What a bastard! If he wants to break through, who can stop him?! Even if the people on the cloud work together with Yuan Tianqi and even with other heavenly emperors, how can they stop it? " His voice was a little hoarse, and he scolded heavily: "this bastard!" ¡­¡­ The two sat down again and recovered their composure. Xue tearful Han took out a bag of tea from the space ring and said with a faint smile: "chuyang, this is my collection of Zixiao tea, which was baked by Zihao in those years. It''s the only one in the world. While we were drinking tea, you listened to me tell you a story. There was no such grade as Zihao in those days. Of course, I cooked tea, but he provided it. " Just now I scolded Zihao, but then I mentioned it with infinite remembrance. Chuyang smiled happily and said, "it''s a great honor. I''m flattered and flattered." The smell of tea curls. Heat transpiration. Pieces of lavender tea float in the tea cup, and a faint smell comes out. Elegant fragrance, but with a persistent for a long time, let people immerse themselves in it and feel the distant for a long time. "The world knows that I am the emperor of the East, and I have the right to pour one side; But no one knows my origin. " "No one knows why I call snow tears cold." Chu Yang was stunned: "isn''t this your real name?" Chu Yang and Xue tearful Han intersected for two generations. They knew the name of Xue tearful Han far before they knew the identity of the Eastern Emperor. The former Xue tearful Han was only the first talent of jiuchongtian and the name of the Lord of the Eastern Emperor in jiuchongtianque. Unexpectedly, the original name was a false name! Snow tears Han smiled and shook his head: "how can it be a real name! What pair of parents will name their children with tears? This name, of course, is the name I use now, but it is not my real name. " Snow tears cold faint smile, personally pour tea for chuyang, and his voice is more and more ethereal, as if a faint cloud, floating in every corner of this small room. This makes chuyang feel like a dream. It seems that in the misty fragrance of tea, he turned into Zihao and sat opposite the snow and tears. The two brothers were chatting with each other. "At the beginning, Jiuchong tianque was in a mess, with a large number of strong people and a large number of experts; The strong are respected, the major forces fight for their territory every day, and the major families try their best to expand their strength... At that time, Jiuchong tiankan was a huge Jianghu! " "Everyone limits himself and everyone is in danger." "It was not until thousands of years later that such battles became less and less. The major families, chaebols and gangs that did not annihilate in this millennium scuffle began to rise and gain a firm foothold." "At that time, there were more than 100000 powerful sects, families and gangs in Jiuchong tianque!" Snow tears and cold smile. More than 100000! Chuyang''s mouth twitched subconsciously. The third day of the middle school has been a separatist regime, which is purely a chaotic Jianghu. However, how many aristocratic families are there? Enough weight is only twenty or thirty at best Just from this figure, we can see how chaotic and tragic the situation was at that time. "In such an environment, no matter how powerful the clan and aristocratic family are, they dare not rashly believe that they are completely safe; Therefore, in the following period of time, the forces of all major families had their own tricks. In order to continue the development of the family and preserve the blood of the family, we can say that we do everything by all means. " "Marriage is one of the most common means for women of aristocratic families; Men of aristocratic families, on the surface, are often not really important people. No one knows who the real heir of a large family is and where he is. Only when the man''s wings are really plump and show up will everyone know: Oh, it''s him. " "These families have a habit of never putting all their eggs in the same basket, but dispersing these eggs and secretly dispersing them to other places, because there is an unexpected situation and there are risks in everything." "Just like me, I was actually an egg scattered." Snow tears cold faint smile, some sarcastic said: "it can also be regarded as... Very important eggs." "These eggs, with their own skills, arrange some good dog blood stories, smoothly and secretly enter the eagle''s nest, wolf''s nest, and even where other powerful forces exist, learn new skills and integrate them with their own skills. However, those who succeed will naturally make rapid progress and make remarkable achievements." Chu Yang nodded to show understanding. "Generally, these people who are sent out are the real inheritance force of the family. After the winners come back, they have to carry out another round of competition to select the strongest one as the new owner. At that time, they are basically full-fledged and are not afraid of challenges and crises. At that time, their next generation will spread eggs again, Secretly enter any place in the world... And the one who stays with him seems to be favored, but in fact, he is often the least accomplished one. " "Therefore, many families are known as only sons and only daughters; In this way, the least useful one can be used to attract all the enemy''s attention, and it is also a natural pit. It is very useful to deal with the enemy, whether it is to lead the snake out of the hole or wait for the rabbit. But in fact, I don''t know how many blood vessels are left out. " "As long as a person is not too stupid, you will understand when you hear this news: in such a family, every head of the family must at least have three wives and four concubines or even more. As for those secret concubines outside, you don''t know how many, how can there be only one only child? However, I just don''t know the specific whereabouts and existence of other children. " The voice of snow and tears is very light, but it introduces the chaos of that year in a clear and vivid way. Listening to Chu Yang as if he were on the scene, he finally understood some of the mysteries. "My surname is Xue. It''s the Xue family and the eldest son of the Xue family. There are eight of our brothers. They all hide their names according to the egg rule and enter other families, sects and forces; Until now, there are only two people alive. " "No one knows that the snow family still has us." Snow tears cold took up the teacup and drank a mouthful. He looked at the purple tea and didn''t speak for a long time. "In our generation, the Xue family had nine children, including eight brothers and only one daughter. My youngest sister is called... Xian''er. " Xue tearful Han said this and sneered. The laughter was filled with a creepy meaning: "so this sister... Has been loved by the whole family!" Chu Yang sighed. I think of the man in the cloud and the content recorded in Yuan Tianzhi''s letter. I think of the legendary first beauty in the Jianghu, Xue Xianer. "When I was wandering the Jianghu, I met a man who was the only brother in my life." Snow tears cold whispered: "his name is Zihao." "Zihao is different from us. His parents are just ordinary people, people''s husbands and women; But unexpectedly, he has cultivated an earth shaking and accomplished son! " "All Zihao''s achievements are made from scratch, wandering through the sword forest alone, blood and fire. Zihao is ten years younger than me, so he always respects me as a brother. " Snow tears showed a trace of warmth on his cold face: "now think of it, the time when I wandered the Jianghu side by side with Zihao was the happiest time in my life." "At that time, I didn''t even want to go back to my family at all; Because I hate the feeling of being a thief. " Snow tears cold smiled: "it''s clear that I''m going back to my home, but I still have to sneak. The feeling of being greasy and crooked to the extreme makes me collapse. It once made the informed Zihao laugh at me for a long time because of this matter. So far, I have a lingering fear." Snow tears said "you have lingering palpitations" in her cold mouth, but her face showed a look of nostalgia, as if she was aftertaste the taste of "you have lingering palpitations", with endless aftertaste ¡­¡­This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2288 "Back then, brother Zihao and I ran amok all over the world; How many of the people who were as famous as the two were now the Nine Emperors and one empress. " Snow tears cold light way: "however, at that time, there was still a person who wanted to be above our generation and look at the world, such as the sun in the sky and shining. This person was the person on the cloud." "Many people are willing to make friends with him, but when Zihao first saw him, the two fought; At that time, Zihao was far from the opponent of the cloud man, so I came forward to help him. They joined the cloud man, but they still failed to win, and both sides lost in the end. " "Since then, as long as I see people on the cloud, I will fight hard, and every time, three people are black and blue and badly hurt." "But wandering in such Jianghu, he gradually became famous and lost his original enthusiasm for the power of the family. Sometimes I even feel that a snow home is too small. For me, it''s not helping, but limiting... My destiny should belong to the Jianghu all over the world. " "Until that day, my father ordered me to go home and take over the position of house owner, but I calmly gave the position of successor of house owner Xue to my second younger brother Xue QingHan." Snow tears cold long sighed: "my father was furious and drove me out of the house." "The second younger brother, Yu wuzhe, is the most intelligent business genius. In just ten years, he built the snow family, which was originally a second rate aristocratic family, into the first chaebol of jiuchongtianque! At that time, Xuejia''s reputation was at its zenith; However, it was finally a big tree that attracted the wind. One day, the second younger brother was assassinated on his way home and his soul walked through the nine springs. " There was a slight tremor in snow''s tears and cold voice and said, "my father was devastated at the news and ordered the world. Whoever can avenge the second brother is the great benefactor of the snow family." "At that time, Zihao and I also got the news. We trudged 270000 miles and came back crazy at night. Only then did we know that our second brother''s Revenge had been avenged." Snow tears cold light way: "and the person who found the murderer is the man in the cloud." "Therefore, the cloud man was treated as a guest of honor and entered the snow house. Because of this, I met my sister. " Snow tears cold Yang Yang raised the yuan Tian limit letter in his hand and sneered: "there is a sentence in the yuan Tian limit letter called¡® I fold plum blossoms on jiuxiao mountain for the sake of people in the clouds, and live in the light cold in the strong wind on a snowy night These are the two of us. " "Jiuxiao plum blossom guest Mei jiuxiao, and my brother who died in the gale Canyon, the snow is light and cold. Until now, I know that my second brother was killed by yunshangren, who was honored as the guest of honor at that time! And the one who starts is the future Moyun Heavenly Emperor, Yuan Tianqi! " Snow smiled with cold tears and a voice as cold as ice: "unexpectedly, the second younger brother fell into the hands of the future emperor of heaven, and he was the first person in the future tianque... Should the second younger brother and even the whole snow family feel very face? And I, a brother, should feel proud of you! " Chu Yang sighed, but did not make a sound. From the beginning to now, snow tears cold has obviously pressed down the resentment in his heart countless times! But now, when it comes to this sentence, it can no longer be suppressed! "When Zihao and I traveled hundreds of thousands of miles to get back, we saw in the dark that the cloud man was like a fish in water in my house, and my little sister Xianer also went out with the cloud man every day... The cloud man was the first wizard in jiuchongtianque for thousands of years and the first expert of the young generation... Xianer would not be in any danger with him." "At that time, we didn''t think too much. Although Zihao and I were unhappy with the cloud people, we didn''t hear of any scandal about the cloud people in private, and didn''t make any rumors contrary to chivalry. Therefore, although we were uncomfortable, we admired his cultivation. After all, we had to work together to fit it, Alone is really inferior to him. " "So we didn''t stop their communication. Now it seems that this is the first terrible mistake made by Zihao and I! " Snow tears cold fiercely clenched his teeth and clicked between his teeth. In mid air, there was a sudden thunder and lightning. The emperor of heaven is angry, and the wind and cloud is angry! Chu Yang sighed from the bottom of his heart. But he never said anything, just listened carefully. He knew that these things had been buried in snow and tears for many years. Now, they almost confused the mystery of his life. Now, he finally found the truth. At the moment, the emperor of the East, with cold snow and tears, needs to vent and need an audience; To listen to his past. If you hold it again, I''m afraid even people like snow and tears will explode. "I didn''t see Zihao in the dark, because Zihao and I didn''t see each other. Zihao''s family was kidnapped by Qiang Liang. Zihao and I went thousands of miles to hunt down and kill our enemies. We finally killed all our enemies for five years. It is precisely because of the death and hunting in these five years, wandering between life and death countless times, that we have grown a lot. Their cultivation has taken a big step at the same time and entered the ranks of heaven and man level masters, He became a young master of Zixiao sky at the height of the sun, and was promoted to the peak of heaven and man level in less than a year. " Snow tears cold smile: "at that time, we were almost as big as you are now." "Of course, when we wander the Jianghu, we always pay attention to the movements of the snow family. The snow family has a good development trend during this period. Instead of showing signs of decline, it is growing stronger and stronger. I am very relieved and don''t think more."¡° Later, I learned that the people on the cloud worked hard for the snow family during that period of time, which led to the continuous growth of the snow family. " Snow tearful Han''s eyes showed an inexplicable irony: "at that time, Zihao once said: it seems that the man in the cloud has moved the truth to your sister. It''s nice to have such a brother-in-law. The snow family should prosper. I laughed and agreed. "¡° After all, although we are rivals, we have no great hatred of life and death; Although there are not many so-called sympathies, there are still some, ha ha... "These words, ridicule, self blame, resentment, contradiction, nostalgia... All kinds of emotions, both¡° Since then, the two of us have experienced separately. I went to explore the wilderness, while Zihao went deep into the north. In three years, both of us have been promoted to the saint level and really become several experts in the world. "¡° By the time we met again, I was already a super Saint at the peak of the intermediate level, and Zihao was still similar to me. There were seven other brothers under his command, who were like-minded and sincere. Everyone has their own team. Zihao once joked: "now they are developing separately. After a hundred years, how about you and my brothers combine their strength, cooperate sincerely and sweep the sky?" Snow tears cold said this sentence, the voice is very special, not his own voice, I think it is deliberately imitating the voice tone of Zihao at that time. Whether the imitated voice is the same as Zihao''s on that day is not clear to chuyang, but we can hear the towering pride from this sentence! How about sweeping the gate of the day?! What confidence it is! What a bearing! Just listening to this statement, it seems that Zixiao Heavenly Emperor, who is tall and full of beard, can see the heroic spirit of the world¡° At that time, I nodded and said yes. Because we are sure of each other. Within a hundred years, we will be able to reach the peak. At that time, even if the cloud man is in front, he will definitely not be an opponent. Yu Zilu, let alone in his eyes, will sweep across the sky and become the Supreme Master. It is absolutely nothing! "¡° However, the world is like chess, and the fate is unpredictable. Before that time, suddenly tianque was in chaos, and the world''s first expert in the Jianghu began to compete. The snow family did not hesitate to spend all their money to promote this matter. The snow family, together with all forces, had a total of 1.7 million people to promote this matter. Little sister xian''er even announced to the whole Jianghu world that whoever can win the position of the first expert will marry that person. "¡° The news completely stunned Zihao and me. Zihao came back from the snow mountain and asked me what to do. But what else can we do when things have reached that level? As long as Zihao and I don''t compete with the cloud people, others are not his opponents at all. "¡° At that time, how could Zihao and I come forward? Because it''s related to my sister''s lifelong happiness! "¡° At that time, the people who participated in the war vaguely remember that there were yuan Tianqi, purple Wuji, and... Finally, the human force on the cloud defeated the heroes and won the first place in the world. But Zihao and I can only be a simple spectator on one side. "¡° On the night of my sister''s marriage, I didn''t show up, but dragged Zihao to drink. Since that night, I have been drinking for seven days and seven nights. "¡° When we wake up to drink, we find that in seven days, things in the world are not the same as before! My father, for no reason, died suddenly! The cloud master was so angry that the snow family experts sent their own strength to deploy more than 70000 and began to ask for revenge in the whole tianque! It''s all crazy! "¡° At that time, when I heard the news, I was so sad and angry that I wanted to revenge immediately. However, Zihao desperately stopped me and said that there was something strange about it. It''s not suitable for me to meet the people in the cloud now. Even more, I can''t let the people in the cloud know my identity related to the snow family. "¡° I thought it was right, so I began to explore secretly; We both realized: Why did my little sister just get married with cloud people, and my father was killed there? As the leader of the world''s largest chaebol, his father has countless guards around him. If he was so easy to be assassinated, wouldn''t he have died millions of times? Why wait until today? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2289 "A father can''t die unjustly, and a little sister can''t be helpless. Moreover, according to the situation at that time, the attitude of the people in the cloud was almost crazy. They wrapped their heads in white cloth and wore filial piety clothes. They killed the past all the way and killed the whole polar sky. He almost swept the whole polar sky. It was true that those who followed lived and those who went against died! " "Those who have feuds with the snow family on weekdays, have grievances, and even are just jealous have been uprooted by the cloud people. In ten years, more than tens of millions of people have died in the hands of the cloud people and him in the whole polar sky. It is really a mountain of corpses and a river of blood!" "In the end, the cloud man announced the world and confirmed the identity of the murderer, which is Dongji heaven." besides, even if we don''t give it to my younger sister, the cloud man already had the power at that time, and we don''t want to fight with him. Even if we fight, it''s meaningless. It just makes my little sister sad in vain. " "So the two of us secretly went to see our little sister. Our initial intention was to show up and talk to her and tell her that she had relatives and dependence in the world. But when we spied in the dark, we unexpectedly found that our little sister had changed and the whole person had changed." "She is no longer our former little sister. Now she has to be the wife of the cloud man. All she cares about is the peerless hegemony of her husband, the cloud man''s unified nine heavy tianque, that''s all!" "That night, we were outside the window, listening to the little sister''s planning and layout. At that moment, our hearts were cold, so... Is that still our innocent little sister in the past?!" "When she said: it''s a good time to take advantage of the great opportunity of her father''s death to unify the polar sky and gradually expand our forces... When she said this, my seventh brother and I turned around and left. In this life, we never went back to Xue''s house again!" Chu Yang slapped the table fiercely and scolded, "what a bastard!" When his father died, he still wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to help his husband achieve hegemony! Such a daughter is a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung. It''s better to have than not! Snow tears are cold and sigh sadly. "After that, the people in the cloud unified the middle polar sky, and then self styled as the only emperor. In the whole world, they began to elect each Tiantian emperor, hoping to unify the management of the Jiuchong tianque and return the world to Jingping." "Although Zihao and I didn''t want to cooperate with his plan, it was always related to the well-being of the people all over the world, and we absolutely didn''t want to be subordinate to others. Therefore, Zihao said goodbye to me, took his brothers and went back to Zixiao sky, but I didn''t want to go back to the middle polar sky any more, so I settled down in the East polar sky and began to compete for the position of emperor of heaven!" "At the right time, the man sent by the cloud man to control the East polar sky is the first expert under him. I killed him on the spot in the challenge arena. After two years of fierce fighting, he finally became the first expert of the East polar sky and became the emperor of the East polar sky. Because there used to be Ningjia in the East polar sky, I didn''t like the name of the East polar sky, so I named the East emperor and renamed the East polar sky the East imperial sky. In the next 30 years, we will wipe out all the opposition forces in the Eastern Emperor''s day and become an iron plate! " "After another two years, the Zixiao sky was also calm. Zihao was named Zixiao emperor and took the seat. In that year, Zihao came to donghuangtian to drink with me. There was never a secret between us. I told him about my little sister. Zihao was very angry at his words. Even if he asked me why I didn''t teach him a lesson? I was speechless and stood on the spot. " "After that day, Zihao led his seven brothers to the middle pole, stormed into the Shengjun palace, scolded his little sister who was already the queen at that time, and then left angrily." "The man in the cloud was so angry at the news that he personally killed Zihao. At that time, I followed him and arrived in time. When I saw that the man in the cloud was ruthless, I naturally showed up and joined hands with Zihao to hurt the man in the cloud!" "Now I know that the reason why the cloud man made a move at the beginning is not necessarily for his little sister, but for his brother, who died in Zihao''s hands." "If we don''t get together as soon as possible, we will destroy each other. If we don''t get together as soon as possible, we will destroy each other." "That war was really a dark day and a dark day and a dark moon... So far I think of it, the people in the cloud are the most suspected of obtaining the secret skills of all saints." Snow was cold with tears, frowned and meditated, and said, "if the event of all saints and true spirits occurs again, then the person behind the scenes must be the man on the cloud!" Chu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. It''s settled. From the mouth of the Eastern Emperor, this matter is basically a certainty, and there is no doubt anymore! "Then there''s zixiaotian..." At this point, snow tears cold silent down. "I''ve been wondering about something. How could you know nothing about what happened in zixiaotian?" Chu Yang asked. "During that time, I was closed." Snow wept bitterly and sighed: "when the battle of Zixiao heaven took place, I had been closed for two years and was ready to break through the supreme rank... That is, to reach the level of the emperor. At that time, all the participants in the war were seriously injured because of the war against the holy devil. After the injury, they felt that they had touched a clue and had a faint feeling. For the martial arts, that clue was an opportunity that could be met but not sought. Once it was missed, it might not happen again... I had discussed with Zihao for a long time and thought that to break through this level, It needs at least ten years of careful cultivation. " "After talking, I started to close the door and concentrate on breaking through; However, in the third year, there were a lot of demons in his heart. Vaguely, he saw Zihao bleeding all over and said goodbye to me... "Xue tearful Han closed his eyes and said softly:" I was surprised, my true Qi went wrong and got possessed. It was not until half a month later that he managed to straighten out Yuanli, but the advanced level had become hopeless, so he broke through the pass, The starry night went straight to Zixiao sky to find out, but... The war had already ended on Zixiao sky... "At first, although I was sad, I thought that with Zihao''s cultivation, even if I was defeated, I would have no problem if I retreated. As long as people were there, everything would not be a problem. I would start all over again, but after detailed inquiry, the result was that Zihao died in the first World War of Zixiao sky!"¡° After knowing everything, in a rage, I committed suicide to the holy palace, went directly from the gate of the holy city to the holy palace, fought with the people in the cloud... Both sides were hurt in the end. "¡° Since then, the emperor of the East has cut off his kindness and righteousness from the emperor, and will never communicate with him again! Until recently, people on the cloud have been kind to me for some reason, so they have restored a little frozen relationship. "¡° However, I know that the people in the cloud also know that the death of Zihao is always an irresolvable knot between us. Even if we get together to discuss it sometimes because of the general situation of our respective heaven and earth, one day, we will still have a duel between life and death. "¡° Now, let me know the truth of all this! " The voice was always calm during the snow tears cold narration, but at this time, it suddenly became sharp and sad: "father''s hatred, family hatred, brotherhood, cloud man, you hurt my father, dominate my family, hurt my brother, I and you... Are at odds! feel irreconcilable hatred for sb! Never die! "¡° Among them, there are many things that have a yuan day limit. But it''s good that he dies at your hands; Save me from doing it myself. But the man on the cloud is mine. " Snow tears cold light said, the sharp killing opportunity in his eyes flashed by, and the surging hatred was surging¡° Do you know why I''m telling you this? " Snow tears said faintly¡° Probably understand a little. " Chu Yang nodded¡° These are my past, in which there are many hatred and many regrets. " Xue tearful Han took a deep breath: "what I want to tell you is... Now that I know all the truth, first, Saint Jun, I want to kill people in the cloud anyway." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2290 "Second, all saints and true spirits must be completely destroyed from this world." "Third, family feud must be avenged!" "Fourth, most importantly, my brother can''t die in vain!" "Fifth, I need your help, and you should also need my help!" "If I do it alone, I may be able to protect myself, but you can''t do it now." "What''s more... As long as it''s the cloud man''s plan, I must destroy it." Snow tears cold light way: "Qionghua emperor ascended the throne, you tell me the details." "I dare not say anything else, but over the years, I can still know something about the means and methods of people on the cloud." "Get ready for the moment. When other heavenly emperors arrive, don''t act rashly. These secrets can''t be told from your mouth. Such amazing information must be exposed by people with enough weight to ensure that it is safe. " Snow tears cold long body: "I have my own discretion." Snow tears cold and chuyang after some discussion, immediately set out to leave, as if they had not been here. There was silence again. Few people know that the words between the emperor of the East and the master of the nine robbers sword are of great significance and far-reaching influence. They will top the trend for the overall situation in the future. Many things in the future will start from today''s words! Even the whole pattern of Jiuchong tianque was completely changed because of this remark! Looking at the back of snow and tears, Chu Yang had to admire his past means of making friends. He was so angry, so angry and so angry that he could hide to an invisible level. Now it is clear that the man on the cloud has been observing the sky in Moyun sky, looking at the size of the Moyun heavenly Imperial City, but he has not found any breath of the arrival and even departure of the Eastern Emperor''s snow and tears from the beginning to the end. Just from this point, we can see the horror of snow and tears. ¡­¡­ That night, Xie danqiong quietly left the palace and came to this small yard. There was no Imperial Majesty. She drank, chatted and made trouble with some "idle people". After a long time, she went back quietly at dawn. When someone in the sky saw this scene, he simply scoffed. It''s wishful thinking that such goods also want to ascend the throne of a Heavenly Emperor Chuyang, who sent off his brothers, had just returned to his room when he saw a man sitting in a chair. Snow tears cold. "Not good!" Snow tears coldly said: "although the Qionghua emperor has begun to bear the luck of dark clouds, his foundation is too thin. He only has the highest cultivation of saints. Although it is valuable to have such accomplishments in terms of his bone age, the lack of accomplishments is the lack of accomplishments. If he really faces the thunder attack from the people in the cloud, he will never be able to bear it. Even, it''s definitely life-threatening. " "In fact, it goes without saying that the cloud man made the move himself. Even if the attacker is only an expert under the cloud man, Xie danqiong''s foundation is still unbearable." Snow tears cold said: "your plan is very detailed. I think other preparations have been safe. The only flaw is here." Speaking of this, Xue tearful Han took a long sigh of relief and said, "I have to say that your brother-in-law Mo Tianji is really a genius who plans strategies to win thousands of miles. Throughout my long life, there are only two or three people in the same breath as him at most! However, if Xie danqiong''s flaw cannot be solved, all the layout will be painted cakes, which is meaningless! " Chu Yang nodded: "there is no doubt about the planning and layout of the secret of nature. It is really difficult to make up for the weakness of danqiong''s cultivation. As far as the current situation is concerned, we can only carry out the original plan. I hope Xie danqiong can carry it. I have prepared two more highly effective Jiuchong pills for him. As long as danqiong survives the first wave of attack, there will be no problem! " Snow tears cold shook his head: "it''s still too passive to do this. Experts snipe and kill every shot. It''s difficult for Xie danqiong to survive that shot!" Chuyang''s face changed slightly: "but now it''s inevitable to ride a tiger and have to do it. What else can we do?" Snow tears cold light said: "or you can use Li daitaojiang''s plan." "Li daitaojiang?" Chu Yang was thoughtful. "The so-called Li daitaojiang is that I will become Xie danqiong to meet the challenge. With your current accomplishments, no matter who pretends to be Xie danqiong, it''s a dead end, but I''m different! I''m 100, 000 percent sure. " Snow tears cold eyes shot Senran kill: "no matter who comes, let him be buried on the stage!" "I will destroy the plan of the cloud man!" Chuyang''s spirit was shocked, his eyes were bright, and then said, "if you dress up as Xie danqiong, there will be no problem. There is absolutely no need to worry that someone can see the flaw, but what will the Eastern Emperor do? And... How to deal with Xie danqiong''s unique Kung Fu? Don''t you reveal your identity when you fight back? There are so many top strong people around, and they are all your old acquaintances. It''s absolutely impossible to hide them from their eyes? " Xue tearful Han said faintly, "it''s not difficult to solve. As long as you think it''s feasible, my seven younger brothers can pretend to be me. As long as you don''t fight with the strong at the same level, there won''t be any flaws. As for Xie danqiong''s flowers, give me a day to practice. I think I can make them bloom all over the world! " Chu Yang nodded slowly: "about this matter, I still want to discuss with Mo Tianji and Xie danqiong to ensure everything." Snow tears cold nod: "understand." Snow tears cold of course understand: now is the biggest day in Xie danqiong''s life. He should bear the glory and favor of the world. Although the feeling under the eyes must be replaced by snow tears cold, which can ensure nothing wrong, after all, there is a special meaning missing. ¡­¡­ "Clever plan!" After listening to Chu Yang''s report, Mo Tianji stood up and cheered loudly with excitement. Speaking of it, this matter has always been the biggest headache for Mo Tianji, but now Xue tearful Han has taken the initiative to bring it up, but it is a real help in the snow. Solved the biggest headache for Mo Tianji! "Danqiong, don''t you have any other ideas?" Chu Yang asked Xie danqiong who was sitting on the side. On Xie danqiong''s handsome face, there were a few regrets that could not be concealed. She said, "if you can''t achieve your self-cultivation, what else can you say? The Eastern Emperor''s willingness to condescend has given great face... Although there are regrets, I''m willing to accept this arrangement. At present, it''s first and foremost to have a complete and comprehensive plan. But I have another request. " "What requirements?" Mo Tianji asked. "This should have been my crisis. The Eastern Emperor came forward to block it for me. Next time, if the Eastern Emperor has something to do, I will replace him." Xie danqiong said seriously, "at that time, no matter what the situation is, you can''t stop it. The Eastern Emperor also needs to promise me in advance. If it doesn''t work, I''d rather fight on the heavenly Zen platform, even if the soul disappears!" Chu Yang and Mo Tianji looked at each other. Psychologically, both of them can understand Xie danqiong''s idea. With Xie danqiong''s natural pride, he will never replace the Eastern Emperor in order to accept the cheers of the subjects all over the world. The so-called need to protect the Eastern Emperor is actually a disaster for the Eastern Emperor! Not to mention whether snow tear cold will encounter such a disaster in the future, just one thing: if snow tear cold really encounters a disaster that can not be safely spent with his cultivation, Xie danqiong will naturally be more unable to be spared! There''s only one way out! If you exchange like this, it means that snow tears and cold have helped Xie danqiong once now, but Xie danqiong needs to offset her life at that time! But if she did not agree to Xie danqiong''s request, Xie danqiong would certainly not agree to it now. It is always a great favor to let others stand in for themselves, even if they are sure of it. Xie danqiong really doesn''t want to owe this favor! Xie danqiong''s face is firm. Chu Yang and Mo Tianji have nothing to do about it. Finally, chuyang had to go to xueyihan to discuss the matter. Unexpectedly, Xue tearful Han was not unhappy after hearing Xie danqiong''s "request", but laughed: "good boy, you really have seed. This is our Nine Emperors and one empress, good! I promised emperor Qionghua that as long as there was a crisis that could not be handled, I would let him solve it for me. " At this point, chuyang finally put down his heart. When Xue tearful Han said this, he didn''t think he would die at all; Yes, with his own accomplishments, even if the emperor led the Nine Emperors at the same time, he can get away from the enemy and retreat 10000 steps. Even if he really encounters such a crisis, what can he do with Xie danqiong''s minor accomplishments?! But, or even xueteahan himself would not have thought that things are changeable and unpredictable. In the near future, he actually encountered such a disaster. If Xie danqiong hadn''t sacrificed his life to save him, xueteahan might have really died before his ambition was paid It''s just that it''s all later. All layouts and plans are in full swing. On the tenth day, snowflakes suddenly fluttered in the air! At this time, it is very close to summer, and the weather is naturally getting warmer. However, under such weather and climate, the sky is still clear and bright, and white clouds bloom one after another. The next moment, white clouds in the sky gradually form a lotus shape. At the end of the white clouds of countless white lotus flowers, countless snowflakes suddenly float and fall. Although it is heavy snow covering the sky, the splashed snowflakes do not give people the bad feeling of cold and biting wind in winter, but give people a comfortable surprise. It was a very comfortable and joyful feeling. Just like the spring breeze and willows, there is only peace and quiet. In this snowy and boundless situation, the heart of the demon queen, the Lord of the demon emperor, came to the dark sky. Qionghua city. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2291 In the eyes of the world, the demon heart is the first of the Nine Emperors and one empress to come to the Moyun emperor capital Qionghua city. Five days earlier than the main day of the grand ceremony! This is undoubtedly a very important thing to give face to Mo Yuntian and Xie danqiong, the new Lord of Mo Yuntian who is about to ascend the throne! But no one knows that before the demon heart, the Lord of the Eastern Emperor''s heaven, the Eastern Emperor''s snow and tears have long been dormant here. No one knows that the only person on the cloud has already come to Moyun day, and has been lurking for quite a while After the extremely grand welcome ceremony, her majesty moved into the Star Palace, which specially received the most senior foreign guests. The day the demon queen lived in, without saying a word, she called the demon Ning and taught him a lesson. The demon Ning came out of his mother''s room with a disheartened face and wanted to cry without tears. Just now, the queen demon checked the progress of a prince''s practice and found that not only did he make no progress, but he retreated. How can he have a good face for him... The queen demon was so angry that she immediately ordered the Seven Star escort of the demon emperor to personally urge the prince to practice. And awarded the imperial sword - a whip. If you are disobedient, use this whip. Even if you are killed, you will have no merit. If so, the good days of a prince''s leisure are gone forever That night, the demon queen didn''t go to the reception banquet, but sent a representative to pay tribute, but she herself stayed in the Star Palace to sit quietly. On this trip, the demon queen sisters came at the same time. Naturally, they had to talk and discuss in the room. "Elder sister, you said... Will this grand ceremony of emperor Qionghua''s accession to the throne be very lively?" The beautiful woman in white was obviously a little excited and put forward this topic of "concern". "This is inevitable." The demon''s heart looked motionless and said faintly, "Moyun day needs a new emperor, but after the ninth emperor, these may not accept the addition of new people. In particular, as a younger generation, he is deficient in cultivation, seniority, resources and power. " "And your majesty, the yuan Tianqi is actually the incarnation of the devil. If you are severely beaten in the face, you must also take action." Said the beautiful woman in white. "Saint?" The demon heart snorted and said, "he''s just a guy who deceives the world. Can he deceive others or me? On the surface, that guy looks broad-minded and magnanimous, but in fact he is a small hearted villain. If he doesn''t take action this time, it''s a strange thing... Ning''er said that the people in chuyang have been preparing for prevention for a long time. As for who is the specific person to prevent... It''s conceivable. " "However, the emperor Qionghua is always too young, and his accomplishments are also......" the beautiful woman in white is inexplicably worried and said: "to be fair, he can have such accomplishments at his current age. Even in the whole Jiuchong tianque, he can be regarded as a super master, but if he really compares the strong ones at this level after jiudi I, it is still too far away, It''s even worse than the seven star guard... If the emperor is determined to beat him in the face this time... It''s hard for them to deal with chuyang, and they have no ability to check and balance. Although it''s not nice, it''s a reality... " She sighed and said, "it''s rare that the Qionghua emperor is so handsome. Why don''t I help him once..." The demon heart stared at his sister with contempt and sighed: "you are really hopeless. How dare you talk nonsense... Flower maniac!" The beautiful woman in white giggled: "where am I crazy about flowers... Everyone has the so-called love of beauty. Beautiful men have always been a rare beautiful scenery in the world. I just enjoy it." A voice said, "have you ever appreciated me?" The beautiful woman in white was surprised at the speech, turned quickly and said, "who is it?" The demon queen also opened her eyes unexpectedly. But still sitting still. The window opened without wind, and a white shadow flew in quietly. When the beautiful woman in white just saw the other party floating in, the other party had walked two steps in the room with her hands down. "Is it your majesty?" The surprise of the beautiful woman in white was really quite extraordinary. My heart jumped: God, I was molested by his Majesty the Eastern Emperor Snow tears cold ha ha smile, but did not speak. "Snow tears cold, why did you come so secretly?" The demon queen obviously looked at snow and tears cold unexpectedly, and said sarcastically, "are you used to being a thief and forming such a sneaky habit?" Snow tears cold wiped his nose and smiled bitterly. A woman in her heart really can''t offend. Obviously, the last time because the double emperor Gaitian offended the queen demon''s majesty, he is still holding a grudge. He speaks with a gun and a stick and is merciless. "My heart, why are you still so angry... I can''t imagine how your majesty put up with it at the beginning..." Snow tear cold had not finished a sentence, and the demon queen was angry: "snow tear cold, dare you say it again?" In fact, the snow Emperor didn''t dare to express his sympathy for me...... " Before saying that, a teacup has fallen over. The speed of the teacup is fast and the power is fierce. It will never lose any hidden weapons in the world.. Snow tears Han laughed, waved his hand and took the tea cup. "You bastard, if you have anything to say, fart quickly and get out if you have nothing to do!" The demon''s back is like cold ice, which doesn''t give the Eastern Emperor any face. Snow tears cold can''t help laughing bitterly and said: "I''m a good man, don''t fight with a woman..." The human shadow flickers, and the demon queen has instantaneously incarnated thousands of people. She fights against snow, tears and cold in this narrow space. All her moves have the power of gods and demons, and the power of elves to silence. Bang Bang In the blink of an eye, snow tear cold has suffered thousands of punches and kicks from the demon queen, but it is still in no disorder. In a flash of white shadow, the demon queen stood in front of him with cold eyes: "snow tear cold, you broke through?" Snow tears cold sighed: "ashamed, only broke through half." The demon''s heart was a little stunned. He took a breath and said, "even if it''s only half a step... It''s good." Then he returned to his seat and sat down. He said lightly, "my current cultivation is still roughly between Bozhong and you, but my realm is half a step behind you. No more. " Snow tears cold light way: "this half step... In fact, you have already come out... But the step is not as big as that." The demon queen snorted, "your thief''s eyes are sharp!" "It''s a big deal that I venture to come to you this time." Snow tears cold serious: "a matter related to your life and death, related to the safety of Jiuchong tianque!" "Related to your life and death?" The demon queen sneered with disdain. The taste of distrust in her tone did not hide at all, but when she saw the seriousness of snow tear cold''s face, she couldn''t help being serious. She was silent and asked softly, "what''s the matter?" Snow tears cold light way: "although yuan Tianqi has died deeply, he still left a letter, where it is recorded..." The demon queen cut off: "what does yuan Tianqi''s letter have to do with me? A dead man''s thing, what''s the big deal... " "The world is mysterious and unpredictable. That letter really has a great relationship with you." Snow tears cold smiled and whispered, "there is the truth that his Majesty was besieged..." "What? Where is the record now? " The demon queen stood up with a brush. At this moment, the look of the demon queen was terrible and terrible. The incident in those years had always been her heart knot, but now she said it from the mouth of snow and tears. "Heart, don''t get excited. Sit down and let''s talk slowly." Snow tears cold sighed: "there are many things in it. After I know it, it will be bigger than your shock..." The demon queen slowly sat down and said softly but word by word: "do you want to tell me that this matter has something to do with the people in the cloud?" Snow tears cold smell speech one Zheng, the head ah ran way: "do you doubt the cloud master? How long have you suspected him? " "It''s been a long time, but there''s no evidence!" The demon queen said coldly, "is there anything wrong with what I doubt?" "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be the real man with a clear heart." Snow shed tears and smiled bitterly. From this point, the demon Queen really had to be better than herself. In the past, she never doubted that the man who killed her father was actually a cloud man. "Show me that letter. I want to know everything!" The demon queen took a deep breath and stretched out her hand. "After you''ve seen it, don''t get excited. A moment of impatience will only do bad things." Snow tears cold said: "but... One more thing, I want to say hello to you in advance." "Say." The demon Queen''s voice is cold. "All saints and true spirits reappear on earth!" Snow tears cold, heavy voice, word by word. The demon Queen''s face sank instantly. The beautiful woman in white also retreated wisely. This night, the Star Palace where the demon queen lived was full of unspeakable depression, violent and almost crazy emotions. No one knows what the demon queen and the Eastern Emperor said that night. So every other day. The emperor of the East, the emperor of the East, finally came to Moyun Tianqiong flower city. On that afternoon, Emperor Tiantian Zi Wuji and Emperor Tiantian Mo Huichen came at the same time; Mo Yuntian fell into a carnival again. The penultimate day. It''s almost like an appointment. The central polar sky is ruthless, the Heavenly Emperor is drunk and ruthless, the great western sky is crazy, the Heavenly Emperor Wu is also crazy, and the Heavenly Emperor Mo is Qingqing; Antarctica day snow emperor dream back, chibei day hot sun Emperor Dragon shadow fantasy, together! The boiling degree of the dark cloud sky is close to the highest point. In order to welcome these supreme figures to come together, the four doors of moyuntian Qionghua city were opened and registration was no longer established; Although it is only limited to these three days, these three days have increased the population of the city by 20%! It was these 20% of the population that made Mo Tianji almost worry about his hair, and the Jiujie brothers almost broke their legs. However, there were no more than 200 spy targets found from them. The vast majority of people with evil intentions entered Qionghua City unharmed and disappeared into the vast sea of people You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2292 This day. The sun shines brightly. In the sky of dark clouds, white clouds are blossoming; The morning glow and the rising sun dyed the whole sky red, and the white clouds turned into colorful clouds. At this time, a melodious bell suddenly sounded. The sound of the bell shook the world, but it was not just the sound of a bell, but a total of 99 large copper bells sounded at the same time in 99 different directions. It was sounded at the same time, making a neat sound to the extreme. It seemed that only one bell was sounded. Just the sudden ringing of the first bell has given people an extremely strong sense of shock. his name is enough to strike terror in people ''s hearts! Under the control of experts, the bells in all directions gradually converged towards the tianzen platform. Then, on the tianzen platform, the rumored "clock of heaven and earth" sounded. No one took the initiative to strike, but the ringing of the 99 big copper bells caused the resonance of the clock of heaven and earth! At this moment, the bell sounded particularly melodious and resounded thousands of miles. All those who heard it within the influence range of the bell felt that their mind was suddenly clear and their mind was peaceful. It seemed that they had experienced a spiritual washing at this moment. If the bell rings again and again, ninety-nine eighty-one! After the bell rang 9981, the whole dark sky suddenly fell into a noisy ocean of cheers and shouts. Countless people jumped and shouted, flushed with excitement; Countless flowers are thrown wantonly in the air, fragrant, singing and dancing in the streets, full of joy. At this time, an unusually grand voice sounded, word by word: "Jiuchong tianque, Moyun heaven and earth, Qionghua emperor, the grand ceremony of accession to the throne, now!" With this sentence, the main gate of Qionghua emperor''s palace slowly opened, and the two teams were divided into two rows. The armor was bright, and the sunlight seemed to lose its color. These two teams of people rushed out from the palace without any disorder. They walked silently along the way. They were endless. They impressively formed two neat and uniform steel torrents. A wide human wall road with a width of nine feet was formed between Qionghua emperor''s palace and the distant Tianchan platform. The two human walls are like two indestructible dikes, which will completely curb the surging torrent from south to North! If you have a heart, you can see that the number of the team coming out one after another is at least more than 100000, and none of them is not a first-class martial artist! The road between Qionghua emperor''s palace and tianzen platform is not short, but the long distance has come to the end of the other end in half an hour. When the two people who are the first of the two human walls arrive at the foot of tianzen platform, the whole team stops at the same time. In the next instant, all the personnel of the two teams turned to the stream of people close to their own side at the same time. In the face of the surging flow of people on both sides, each one is like a mainstay, standing still. In front of them, there are endless crowds of people, and behind them is the empty road! No one dares to break through this blockade at this time. "Qionghua guards go out and pave the way!" The voice that had sounded before echoed in the air again, full of a sense of dignity and solemnity. At the same time, a bright red suddenly appeared in the palace. The bright red gradually expanded on the ground. It was a red carpet, winding out from the direction of the imperial palace. It was nine feet wide, completely consistent with the avenue separated by the two human walls, not much, not much; Along the road behind the Qionghua guard, it extended all the way out. No one has any action, but the red carpet extends forward so autonomously, as if it has no end at all. The whole world fell into silence because of the strange situation in front of it. All the eyes that can see this strange shape extend forward with the red carpet... Extend... Extend again It continues until the bright red carpet extends to the front of the Tianchan temple. It stopped abruptly when it bordered on the bright yellow carpet of the way to heaven. Step on the red carpet that carries the hopes and wishes of all the people of Moyun sky and step on the position of the emperor of Moyun sky! That''s what I mean. Under the attention of the public, the bells and drums in the palace rang again, and the serious voice said loudly, "Your Majesty, please drive!" The sky shaking cheers rang out. First, 999 teenagers in yellow walked out from the left, and then 999 girls in white walked out from the right. Everyone is energetic and energetic. Then there were countless banners fluttering out of the palace, thousands of troops and horses, moving quietly along both sides of the road. Next, a golden chariot finally appeared. The Seven Star guards in the dark cloud sky form the formation of the Big Dipper seven stars around the Royal chariot after three and four. The eight dragon beasts in front pull the reins and drag the Royal chariot forward slowly. The sun came out of the clouds at the right time. There was only a glimmer of sky light, but it always shone on the imperial chariot. The sun shone wherever the imperial chariot went. Above the Royal chariot was a white jade platform, on which two chairs were set side by side. Wearing a bright yellow robe and a magnificent face, the Moyun Heavenly Emperor calmly sat on one of the chairs. His peerless face was calm and calm at the moment. Handsome, natural and unrestrained, beautiful, steady, dignified, solemn, calm, graceful and graceful At this moment, everyone felt that it was not too much, even far from enough, to add all the praise words in the world to Emperor moyuntian Qionghua at the moment! There were some amorous girls in the dark cloud sky who were so excited that they burst into tears. On the chair on Xie danqiong''s right, there was a beautiful woman in Phoenix robe, with a dignified face and stunning natural fragrance. Accompanying Xie danqiong sitting here, his face was slightly excited, but more happy and moved. Everyone noticed that the right hand of emperor Qionghua and the left hand of this beautiful woman with national beauty and mother instrument all over the world were always held tightly. "Our great Moyun emperor! Our great dark cloud queen! " Nawei''s solemn voice sounded again. At this moment, with these two words, it completely ignited the shaking atmosphere of the whole dark sky! The sound of cheering instantly shocked the whole sky. "The man on the bus is the hairy wife of emperor Moyun and Emperor Qionghua. Mrs. Mei, that is, the empress Mei of Moyun sky, the only empress of Moyun sky, the mother of the world, and the ordinary people! " "Your Majesty Qionghua and empress Mei have their hair in the end and never give up; On the good day when Emperor Qionghua ascended the throne, enjoy the glory of the world with queen Mei! There is no better husband and wife than this. The world is witnessing and celebrating! " The voice of the master of ceremonies resounded through the sky. Everyone shouted hoarse at this moment. Countless teenagers, looking at the handsome emperor of heaven and the beautiful queen, were thinking: when can I do this? Or: if I were emperor Moyun, would I make such a decision? Many young girls screamed almost crazy at this moment. Isn''t this the most dreamy scene of girls in the world: one day, join hands with your sweetheart to climb to the top of the world and enjoy the cheers of the people side by side; In the face of hundreds of millions of people all over the world, declare your happiness and happiness! Witness your love! This is the deepest dream. The most beautiful dream! The queen who is now holding hands with emperor Qionghua is really lucky! Countless girls have red eyes and broken hearts, but at the same time, their sweet hearts are drunk Mrs. Mei and Xie danqiong sat side by side. At this moment, the happiness in her heart was really almost overflowing. Life can have this time, enough! No matter how much suffering, no matter how long separation, no matter how much heartbroken Acacia... It''s really enough! This scene is the peak of the most beautiful dream of women in the world. She held Xie danqiong''s hand tightly and could clearly feel that she had held the happiness of her life! Mrs. Mei was filled with happiness. Who knows, Xie danqiong was holding her wife''s hand at the moment, and there were many feelings in her heart. Once upon a time, I said I would take you to the peak of my life and share the scenery with you at the moment I reached the peak. That was the promise made to you on the wedding night. Do you still remember? I remember! I just did it. I really did it! Fortunately, you are around! When we are displaced and faced with difficulties and dangers, you will not abandon us; When we are separated from each other and long-term lovesickness, your weight loss, your lovesickness... All your efforts. You have no regrets. Your... All persistence. I know it all, I remember it all! Therefore, all my glory and scenery today belong to you! Whatever belongs to me belongs to you. Today is only the beginning, the future, there are long days, I want to spend with you and walk side by side. In the future, there is still greater glory waiting for you. Because you deserve it! All that belongs to me, only you deserve to share! Feeling the strong spirits of the saints around, Xie danqiong knows that today is full of dangers and is prone to fall. Although today is the most glorious day of her life, it is also the most dangerous day. It is very likely that before we can climb the peak of glory and pet, we will first fall into the boundless hell. But at the moment, his heart was calm, just feeling incomparable security and peace. Because the brothers are here. This overwhelming variety of thoughts comes from the power of nine robberies of brothers! The boss said: if my brother is around, I will be invincible! Xie danqiong''s face was full of peace and tranquility. She sat on the Royal chariot and moved forward slowly with the dragon and beast. At this moment, even if the sky falls, we can withstand it! The team moved forward slowly in the solemn music, and the sun was shining. The heavenly Zen platform on the other side is getting closer and closer. The voices of the people around us have always been higher and higher, and have not slowed down at all. Chuyang is mixed with the crowd. With the team moving forward slowly, swimming fish generally slip through the dense crowd and pay close attention to all the movements around, bit by bit. Not only him, but also Mo Tianji, Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang, Ji Mo, Rui impassability, Ao Xie Yun, Mo Qingwu, purple evil feeling, Mo tears, brother tiger, Wang Dao and other killer guards, even the spirit of disaster... And Tan Tan, who just left the customs last night. For the first time, all staff work together and go all out for the first time This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2293 The great demon king unexpectedly caught up with this grand festival! I just don''t know what level the great demon king who reappeared in the world has reached... Even chuyang didn''t have time to ask what level Tan Tan is now. Just because after Tan Tan left the customs, the first sentence was to let the brothers flee in embarrassment. "Hey, tell me, is this retreat handsome again?" The great demon king was holding a mirror and complacent. All brothers, the stars and clouds dispersed in an instant ¡­¡­ Another person who should never have come didn''t come. No, it should be the demon. A prince demon Ningning cried and shouted to come to the event, but after being beaten hard by the angry demon, he is still recovering in the Star Palace. Today''s scene is too dangerous, so he is too weak and has a special identity. Just stay somewhere Everyone was careful and raised 120000 mental vigilance. We all know that something will happen today, but we must not let it really happen. Once something happens, today''s accession ceremony is a big joke of the whole Jiuchong tianque. Vaguely, a cold air came quickly. Chu Yang''s face was motionless, but he quickly locked the target. It was a dark middle-aged man. His hand was hidden in his arms at the moment, and his eyes moved with Xie danqiong''s driving... His eyes flickered. Chuyang quietly approached the target. At the next moment, Xie danqiong''s Royal chariot finally came here. The man''s eyes lit up, his right hand suddenly took it out of his arms, the root behind his feet had left the ground, and he was about to jump up. But suddenly felt the vest cool. Then the man stood there blankly. Chuyang silently took out Jiujie sword from his back heart and made a gesture. In the crowd, two big men immediately came over, like old friends who had been reunited for a long time, hugged the middle-aged man who couldn''t move, and walked out laughing. In fact, it was a fight, because the middle-aged man had become a frightened dead man after chuyang shot! The reason why he didn''t fall down was that Chu Yang used his force skillfully to support him for a while. In such a noisy crowd, such a tiny little movement can hardly attract anyone''s attention. It is like a little bubble in the sea, and then broken again, though it is not without a loud noise, it is really not worth mentioning. Chuyang has pulled out more than a dozen people from the crowd, and Mo Qingwu and others are almost the same. At this moment, I don''t care about the whereabouts of all saints and true spirits... I just want to kill the enemy as quickly as possible and avoid damaging the great ceremony, that is victory. What makes Chu Yang feel a little relieved at present is that there are basically no special experts hidden in the crowd. Most of them are just roles at the holy throne level, and the highest one is only the peak of heaven and man. Based on this premise, chuyang and others clean up very quickly, with little difficulty, almost No. But Chu Yang also knows another thing. These people are actually here to die. If they can create riots, of course, it''s better, but if they can''t, they should contribute a ray of true spirit. For those who are behind the scenes, success or failure will yield results. Another meaning is that it has a certain sense of paralysis. One or two may not be able to reduce the wariness of chuyang and others, but ten or eight, more than ten or more than 100, have been in contact with so many goals with insufficient strength. If you are not prepared psychologically, you will feel a little tired, If chuyang and others mistakenly think that the enemy is just here, there will be no way to deal with the real thunder when it comes. Fortunately, chuyang has been heard as early as the first time: people must not be careless! The brothers nodded at the same time. In fact, we already knew this. Even if chuyang didn''t remind us, we wouldn''t be careless. After all, we had dealt with too many more powerful Wansheng zhenlingsu bodies before. How can we not be afraid. Although the journey is not short, at the speed of dragons and beasts, the whole process is not very long. However, the brothers who shoulder the task of escort all the way feel as if they have been exhausted for several months. They still have to work hard and pay careful attention to any clues without omission. In fact, I''m not tired. That amount of exercise is not even a warm-up, but the huge psychological pressure of being cautious and afraid of making any mistakes is really unbearable and the main cause of mental exhaustion. Now that the Tianchan platform is around the corner, it is estimated that the enemy''s official action time will be arranged here. Everyone is finally relieved. The unknown pressure before the event may be heavier than the pressure that needs to be faced. The team moved forward slowly. Chuyang found that Mo Tianji didn''t know when he had come to him. Although Mo Tianji''s face was also slightly tired, it showed more satisfaction. "How? "The secret?" Chuyang asked with a smile. "Dan Qiong is really good! He deserves to be our brother, especially a man. " It can be seen that Mo Tianji is very happy. "Well?" Chu Yang was stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately understood: "what you said is... About Mrs. Mei?" "Yes, or what else?" Mo Tianji sighed slightly and said, "in this world, it is easy to be rich and difficult with adversity. How many men, before success, have their wives supporting each other, never giving up, gritting their teeth and struggling to tide over the difficulties together; But after a successful struggle, he left his wife behind and found another lover... " "Xie danqiong can choose to let her brothers and sisters accept the world''s witness together at this time. It''s really not easy. She''s really a good man!" Mo Tianji is not stingy with his praise. Chu Yang was silent for it and sighed for a long time: "yes, I still remember that in Tieyun, it was a war victory, the generals took their wives to attend the feast set up to celebrate the victory. During the banquet, there were really beautiful women, celebrities, colorful purple and red, and colorful eyes." "There were many young and beautiful girls at the banquet. When they saw that the generals were radiant, powerful and handsome, but they were carrying a half old Xu Niang, many people criticized and said: Why are the wives of these heroes so ugly? Only beautiful people like me deserve to be the general''s wife... " When Chu Yang said this, Mo Tianji smiled: "naive! Just ignorant women and children growing up in a deep house and courtyard! Is it easy to be a general''s wife? Not to mention how much pain? How much suffering? What do those yellow haired girls know! If the vase is beautiful, it will be beautiful. How can it be of great use? " Chuyang nodded: "indeed!" Then he said, "however, people''s thoughts have indeed changed... Tianji, think about it. It is natural for a man to be kind to his hairy wife. It is also natural to share prosperity and wealth together; But I don''t know when he actually praised "not abandoning a hairy wife and not having an outsider" as a virtue? That''s exactly what it should be! Now, it is a standard to accept praise. The world is hot and cold. What can I say... " Mo Tianji was silent for a long time. It seemed as if he didn''t know how to answer. After a long time, when Chu Yang thought that Mo Tianji had given up this question, Mo Tianji said softly: "material desires are rampant... Sincere deception... More and more people are greedy, and fewer and fewer people are passionate and sexual. Morality does not become his morality, shame does not become his shame, and everyone tends to profit and forget righteousness, All of them are mercenary... Most of the young women have no foundation and no financial resources, but they love vanity and try to ascend to the sky step by step; Most of the successful people are middle-aged people, full of warm thoughts, while their wives are getting old and yellow... " "One has financial resources, the other has beauty and youth, so it''s the adulterer * * and it''s a hit!" Mo Tianji sighed: "how can we be innocent in this world?! Everyone knows the truth, but how many people can really restrain themselves and exercise self-discipline. All sentient beings have a clear mind, but their actions are turbid. How can they be clear? " Chu Yang was silent. How can we be innocent in this world? Chuyang believes that this may be a problem that will never be cured! Such things are repeated all the time in the world. All sentient beings have a clear mind, but their actions are turbid. It''s really hard to be innocent?! Even if the cultivation is higher and the magic power is wider For example, the man who created the nine robber sword, who was completely powerful, was afraid that he would have to pay for this problem, and there was nothing he could do. However, those who pay, those who have shared adversity but abandoned hair wives, deserve to bear such pain? For this problem, even Mo Tianji, who is as wise as the sea, can only sigh: "as long as they see the right person... They really find a good man..." Chuyang smiled coldly: "do you say that if you are abandoned, you can only blame yourself for being blind?" Mo Tianji was stunned, and then realized that this issue could not be debated in any way. He said: "I don''t argue with you about this issue, but... I just hope our brothers can do it like Xie danqiong, and have a clear conscience, that is." Chu Yang was actually a little guilty about this topic, so he simply turned off the topic and talked about another thing. Mo Tianji was so kind-hearted that he immediately understood Chu Yang''s thoughts at the moment. He he smiled: "in fact, you don''t have to be guilty... Even if you have more confidants... But everyone is a married wife... As long as you don''t treat Qingwu badly, I won''t beat you. You can rest assured. " "Hit me? Can you beat me? " Chuyang squints. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2294 Mo Tianji was full of confidence: "you can try." Chuyang was dejected. Fight... Mo Tianji can''t beat himself, but the endless intrigues are enough to make him live a bad life ¡­¡­ While they were talking, they heard a roar of cheers like a mountain and a tsunami. It seemed that the whole tianque was boiling. Tianchan terrace, here we are! Mu canglan, who was in charge of the Emcee''s work, was always dignified and did not contain any other fluctuating voice, which could not help sending out a strong excitement and said: "our great Moyun tianqionghua emperor has arrived at the Tianchan platform! At this moment, just before the 99 heaven ladder, let''s cheer with the warmest enthusiasm to celebrate that emperor moyuntian Qionghua passed the 99 heaven ladder! " The thunderous cheers climbed to a higher level again. Xie danqiong gently floated up, carrying Mrs. Mei beside her, like two light clouds, and slowly fell in front of the bright yellow carpet on the ladder. Looked up ahead. Then the sound of silk and bamboo resounded all over the world, and Xie danqiong stepped up step by step. No surprise, no joy, calm face. The couple walked on the road formed by the bright yellow carpet, hand in hand, side by side, with four eyes. Although there were a sea of people around, there was only one other in each other''s hearts. As light as a cloud. Mrs. Mei''s eyes have been fluctuating. So far, the 99 sky ladder has climbed to the first floor, safe and sound. The atmosphere was as warm as ever. Xie danqiong did not stop at all and continued to step on the second floor with her wife. The man is handsome and natural, and the woman is beautiful and beautiful. When the husband and wife stand together, they are generally perfect and beautiful! Along the way, cheers resounded through the sky. About nine feet behind him, thousands of civil and military officials in Mo Yuntian looked solemn. Wen was left and Wu was right, guarding the Qionghua emperor and his wife ahead slowly. Along the way, there are signs of space tearing around. The onlookers only think it is a blessing from the sky, but they don''t know that in the cracks of space black holes, many strong people have quietly turned into dust under the attention of the public. On the high platform on the eighth floor, the other masters of the Nine Emperors and one empress all stay here, looking at them with their hands down. Everyone''s face is dignified. I don''t know whether it''s expectation or his heart. The Eastern Emperor snow stood with cold tears and expressionless hands, ignoring everyone else. He is the closest to the demon queen, but he doesn''t talk to anyone, just like a stranger. The demon queen watched Xie danqiong climb up the stairs. She couldn''t help sighing and said in praise: "although Xie danqiong has shallow qualifications and insufficient accomplishments, this peerless style can be said to be the first beautiful man among the Nine Emperors, which brightens people''s eyes!" The square faced and dignified emperor Zi Wuji frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s wrong for the queen demon to say this. Is he the first beautiful man? So, where did the demon queen put the emperor? " The back of the demon subconsciously smoked at the corner of his mouth. Just as he was about to speak, he heard the pontu emperor Mo Huichen say, "Lao Zi is right or wrong. Xie danqiong is not the first beautiful man, but Lao Zi is not. Don''t you see the emperor here? What arrogance! " On the other side, one or five short stature, like the big western crazy sword of the abstract school, the Heavenly Emperor Wu also said wildly, "no, no, what you said is wrong. The first beautiful man has already been here. Where do you put me when you talk like this?" Wu, the emperor of the western sky, was so crazy that the whole scene was silent. A moment later, all the people except snow and tears burst into laughter at the same time. Looking at Wu''s short stature and the five features on his face, he made a strange appearance that I was a beautiful man. Everyone laughed and straightened up again. While smiling, the demon queen scolded: "it seems that you, a guy who looks like a ghost instead of a man, have the face to boast that you are the first beautiful man among the Nine Emperors and one queen? What a boast! " Wu also felt his hedgehog like beard wildly. He was still a school of complacency: "I think I''m still very handsome." This person feels good about himself. Obviously, he can compete with a demon king for one day! Sure enough, the world is endless. There are such wonderful flowers in the world! "Bah!" The demon Queen really didn''t want to spend any more words on this kind of goods, but she gave a Pooh. "Hey..." Mo Huichen sighed. "Too shameless." Ziwuji turned his eyes to see the sky. "I really can''t see it anymore." Qingxiao Wuwei''s Heavenly Emperor Mo Qingqing turned to look at the void: "what''s the self-evaluation guarantee for being a beautiful man when you grow up like this... It makes me feel that I can''t live directly by being disgusted..." Although the nine emperors were not together all the year round, once they were together, they became lively, but they were no different from ordinary people. In particular, these people have been in high positions for a long time, and few friends can boast and laugh. After waiting, they can have such "ordinary people" performance when they are with people of the same level. So everyone still cherishes such opportunities The Antarctic ice and snow emperor Meng Jinghui frowned and said, "this son is really talented. Although his cultivation is still shallow, it is only because his cultivation years are too short. In fact, in terms of his age... Well, it''s not right. I don''t think it''s quite right... Just now the empress demon said that the Qionghua emperor has shallow qualifications and insufficient cultivation; But now it seems that this is not the case. " "What do you say?" Several other heavenly emperors said one after another. "You''d better see for yourself, Emperor Qionghua. I can''t see through his cultivation. Do you know what this means?!" Mengjing frowned back: "isn''t this incredible?" When they heard the speech, they were surprised and looked at Yungong one after another. They saw that there was a layer of brilliant light on the Qionghua emperor. In addition to being able to see his appearance and figure clearly, the relevant cultivation for God knows everything... There was no leakage at all! With the strong eyesight of the Nine Emperors and one empress here, I didn''t see anything. This phenomenon means that the strength of the Qionghua emperor is not low, but very high! "This phenomenon is similar to the sunrise in the East... Of his Majesty the Eastern Emperor." Mengjinghui said thoughtfully. Everyone turned to see snow and tears. Snow shed tears and snorted. His face was like ice and snow. He stood with his hands down and ignored him. "Brother Xue, how do you see the details of the Qionghua emperor?" Wu also asked wildly "Boring!" Snow''s tears hummed coldly. She turned her face and ignored the question of crazy sword emperor, and gave a shameless face in public. The heavenly emperors, look at me and I''ll look at you. There''s something wonderful on your face. "Snow tears cold, what do you mean?" Wu was furious and felt unable to come down. Snow tears cold eyes looked at the sky and said lightly, "I''m too lazy to talk to you." Wu yekuang was furious: "do you want to fight?" Snow tears cold twisted his neck and looked contemptuously at Wu: "do you want to be beaten? If you don''t mind, I''d be happy to have a quick pain and I''m really Kwai! " Everyone was surprised. With the composure of the Eastern Emperor, it is really rare to say such provocative words. What''s the matter today? Who cooked it? Why are you so angry?! "Well, it seems that everyone should be careful. His majesty is a little upset today. I have eaten his spare ribs this morning. I''d better stop." The demon''s heart came to the rescue with a black face. She knows. The emperor in front of her is not herself at all. The real Eastern Emperor is now hidden in the dark to ensure the smooth completion of the ceremony, but the queen of the demon is also speechless about the "Eastern Emperor" in front of her: you say you can pretend to be your seventh brother, but tell me in advance? Are you here to give congratulations or to make trouble? If one is not good, he must first cause a big war! Depressed: how could the Eastern Emperor have such a baby brother? Isn''t that amazing?! Wu also sneered: "but I don''t know why your majesty is upset? Can you talk to my little brother? My younger brother is not talented, but he can do it for his Majesty the Eastern Emperor. " The Eastern Emperor rolled his eyes and said, "tell you? Who are you? Why should I tell you? " The demon queen only felt her head as big as a fight. Can''t you feel bad about this product if you can''t fight? What the hell does he mean? What''s your identity? How to talk is like the first breath after taking 300 tons of gun medicine Over there, the crazy sword emperor was so angry that one Buddha was born, two Buddhas ascended to heaven and three Buddhas Nirvana; In a flash, he was furious: "well, you snow and tears are cold. How dare you look down on me?! You... " If others say so, Wu yekuang will probably laugh and may not take it to heart. His status and accomplishments have reached the point where there is no need to be angry about these words However, the Eastern Emperor can''t say so. Because the Eastern Emperor is the only one present who has the qualification to ''completely despise him''! Whether it''s identity, status, accomplishments, or appearance So the crazy sword emperor, who is "dead love beautiful" at the bottom of his heart, can''t stand it. The demon''s heart was tangled with infinity, but she still had to try to persuade. Of course, the persuasion of a generation of demon queen was not just a peacemaker. She picked her willow eyebrows: "I said, what''s the matter with you two? What happened? Today is always a good day for emperor Moyun to ascend the throne. Why don''t you have to make something happen? Who wants to make trouble, fight with me first? " Wu also snorted wildly. Fang Fangzheng''s big head immediately tilted aside. No matter how brave he was, he didn''t dare to provoke the Eastern Emperor and the demon queen at the same time. "Hum, the emperor turned his tears to the other side.". People wondered: when did snow tears turn cold? I''ve become such a fucking virtue This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2295 In the dark, the real Donghuang snow and tears almost broke his belly. He didn''t know that his seven younger brothers were a little unreliable, but he didn''t expect to be such an asshole. This hatred pulling skill is simply the best. It can be regarded as destroying my image accumulated for millions of years Others may not know the origin of the impostor, but snow tears cold himself can''t know what his own brother does? This is the first unreasonable, the first hob meat, the first big robber of jiuzhong tianque. Look around tianque, the second to none lone robber! God don''t rob! In other words, in addition to the sky above his head, it is useless for him not to rob, as long as it is what he looks up, it will become his own anyway. Even when the cloud man became the emperor''s crown, he liked it. He would rather hide for a hundred years than grab it. Although he was seriously injured, the cloud man has lost the throne crown forever since then! Because, as long as something gets into the hands of this goods, the gods won''t go out. Even if snow tears cold come forward to beg, it will definitely touch a snuff. Such a guy is lawless. Don''t say he is crazy in the face of Wu, even in the face of the only Saint Cloud... This guy dares to sneer in the face. Even if he pulls out a knife to start a war, he is also a powerful role with absolute power of a war! Although their accomplishments are not as good as their own, they are equal to those of the Nine Emperors and one empress! Even if it''s really a fight, it''s full of confidence. But... No matter how confident you are, you can''t show your bandit spirit when pretending to be me Unexpectedly, the pretender was also scolding angrily in his heart: after the ninth emperor of the divine horse, the pretending virtues were not pleasing to the eye... The short white gourd was crooked and split dates, and actually claimed to be a beautiful man... Wipe, the real beautiful man clearly stood here long ago and didn''t speak! You count the onion This is what I have to do. I''m pretending to be my big brother. If not, I''ll ask you to look good one by one on the spot In his heart, in fact, he has greatly saved face and left a lot of room If the crazy sword emperor Wu also knows the real idea in the heart of the goods, I''m afraid he will fight with him immediately! ¡­¡­ "Jiuyou, who is it?" The demon queen looked at Xie danqiong coming up all the way, and a rare dignified look flashed in her eyes. Other heavenly emperors also saw that emperor Qionghua had suffered at least a thousand attacks along the way. However, Emperor Qionghua didn''t do anything at all from beginning to end, just walked slowly all the way. Even the minimum strength of body protection didn''t work. In this way, it is tantamount to giving all his life to those who are protecting themselves - he obviously has absolute confidence in those who defend himself. It is precisely because of this that the heavenly emperors are even more surprised! Because... Those violent attacks all disappeared into the cracks in the space at the first time, and all the souls and bones of the people who took the shot were lost! It''s all just that. The most surprising thing is that no one found all this. At least people below the intermediate level of saints can''t find anything. As for ordinary people, it''s even more peaceful and peaceful. All right. Great! "The Seven Star escort of emperor Qionghua never made a move. Who did it? Is this strength too high? " Chibei Tianyan emperor''s Dragon shadow magic face is extremely dignified. When this sentence came out, everyone looked a little changed in their eyes. If so, the existing strength of moyuntian must be re estimated! The emperor Qionghua is only the inside information revealed so far, which is already terrible! But they don''t know that Jiujie brothers and Tan Mo''er have swallowed two Jiuchong pills before Xie danqiong climbed to the fourth floor! The terrible consumption along the way, even Chu Yang, who is the leader of Jiujie sword, feels extremely hard! Because wherever Xie danqiong goes, there is the divine consciousness of the unity of nine robbers and brothers in a space of 500 feet, forming a death area! As long as someone touches this area, it will instantly cause space cracks and completely devour it! This is the space that Mo Tianji has worked hard to lay down to devour the array! It is also another mysterious array formed by the countless Amethyst souls of chuyang. It is started with huge spiritual power to form a powerful array. It is an absolute kill! It is also the strongest card for today''s accession ceremony! This array is led by Chu Yang, with Mo Tianji in the middle. It is launched by all means at all costs; Don''t dance lightly, Gu walks alone, Dong Wushang, Ao Xie Yun, Rui impassability, Ji Mo, Luo Kedi, Tan Tan, Mo tears, purple evil feelings, a swallowing array launched by the comprehensive strength of 12 people! All spiritual forces, all spiritual forces, all soul forces, all cultivation source power, all... All forces that can be used are forcibly mixed together by Mo Tianji using the power of the big array These powers are really abundant. Even the strong ones of the seven star guard can swallow them instantly! Of course, these large array powers are so terrible, and there are naturally many needs. In addition to the massive soul of amethyst, one of the most risky requirements is that as long as any one of them has a little distractions in his heart, all the other 11 people will suffer irreparable fierce counterattack! This is undoubtedly a super gamble. In the face of an unknowable and powerful enemy, this is the safest and most dangerous way Mo Tianji can think of: because as long as one person does not work with one heart and one mind, everyone will be doomed at the same time! However, Mo Tianji fully believes in these people who participate in the formation! We can be of one heart and one mind! For the glory of our brothers, we will never turn back and devote ourselves to it! We can''t cope with the challenges on the eighth floor, but we took all the attacks on my brother''s way! This is the common aspiration of all brothers. ¡­¡­ "Today is also an eye opener. Xie danqiong is the only one who has suffered so many attacks and disturbances on the grand ceremony of the ascendance of the emperor of heaven! I really don''t know what the people behind these assassins think. Don''t you know that this is the way to take over a death feud with a Heavenly Emperor? Or is that man''s strength really enough to ignore our generation? " The demon queen looked at the space cracks that flickered, emerged and annihilated in the air. Just for such a while, they flickered at least hundreds of times! The hundreds of flashes also mean that thousands of first-class and first-class experts have disappeared silently, turned into a trace of smoke, lost their souls, and disappeared without any trace. The goods pretending to be snow and tears said faintly: "walking in the gap of wind and rain and laughing proudly between life and death can be regarded as a generation of heroes. Xie danqiong has experienced 4978 attacks since she stepped onto the ninth ladder to the seventh step on the sixth floor... Well, it has been 503 times now... " Just between the short scene of saying this sentence, more than 20 waves of attacks turned into nothingness in the space crack. "However, such frequent attacks are still exploratory attacks, not decisive attacks, but this is enough to be shocking. Such strength and power can mobilize so many manpower, and the real strength of the person behind it is really frightening." The demon''s heart continued to "hate" the principal, but meimou looked at a pretender with a little surprise. Although the personality of the goods was very wonderful, the eyesight and arithmetic level were really not low. Unexpectedly, she counted them all one by one, and the number was not bad. It''s not easy. "Emperor Qionghua ascended the throne, but it doesn''t look like some people..." however, the demon queen just wanted to praise him, and the goods relapsed again, mocking: "when some people ascended the throne, there were people on the cloud, naturally there was no wind, no waves and no clouds. The cow was so angry that he walked up easily. It seemed that the little cow could soar into the clouds, Cattle force heaven! In fact, even a dog can climb up that road with his tail wagging... " This sentence comes out, the hatred value is instantaneous, and everyone glares angrily. There is no lack of killing opportunities! This is not only hatred, but also "group ridicule", but also a large-scale and undifferentiated research "group ridicule"! It''s so overbearing! The ruler of the middle polar sky was drunk and ruthless, and the red northern sky was hot and the emperor of the sun was dragon shadow fantasy. Both of them wanted to spit fire in their eyes and looked at the goods: "snow and tears are cold. What do you mean by that? Who are you scolding? " The eyes of the Antarctic ice and snow emperor mengjinghui were also full of anger. Looking at the snow tears, he said faintly: "brother Xue, is this a mockery of my little brother?" Others were all flushed and looked angrily at the Eastern Emperor, who was about to attack. The demon queen held her forehead and was a little stunned. She was just speechless in her heart. Damn it, where did this come from? You can open a map gun and catch everyone together. Everyone here, except the snow and tears of the Eastern Emperor, the demon queen and the demon heart, came to the throne. I tried to point the spear at the principal several times, but this guy was good. In a word, he directly offended everyone. The ten Heavenly emperors, plus a saint, each of these people is a person who spits and tianque is about to shake. Unexpectedly, he offended eight people as soon as he spoke, even including the queen demon himself It''s really annoying and swollen. This ability to pull hatred is really unprecedented and unprecedented! If you hold a hate game, this goods is definitely the laureate! There is no doubt about that! ¡­¡­¡­¡­This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2296 "The Eastern Emperor''s snow and tears were cold." he looked at the heavenly emperors coldly, suddenly hummed and shook his head: "can''t you understand people? What do you think I mean, that''s what I mean... How come you do well, but others can''t say? " He had no good feelings for these people in his heart. Now, after knowing the truth of that year, he felt even worse; At the moment, follow your temper and say something ugly. Where can you control who is the opposite person? "Good, good, good!" All the heavenly emperors clenched their teeth and nodded slowly: "snow and tears are cold. You are cruel. When this ceremony is over, we must be affectionate. Let''s see if you, the Eastern Emperor of the famous town tianque, can really cover up the sky and see the heroes in the world as nothing!" "That''s why I said you just have no seed!" The "Eastern Emperor snow tears cold" crooked his nose and said, "if you want to fight now, you don''t dare to fight now. You''re just looking for some lame reasons... Aren''t you afraid of offending the Qionghua emperor? In fact, I can understand that the cloud people are not here now. You have no backbone. Why fight me? A gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall, not to mention you. The so-called "bitch wants to set up a memorial archway" is what you do now, but where is there such a cheap thing in the world! " With a Pooh, he scolded: "a bitch is a bitch. Can you pretend to be a yellow flower girl... This is essentially different! As soon as things are over here, you don''t know which mouse hole you slipped into... What else do you fight with me... " "Snow tears cold!" The demon heart couldn''t bear it and burst out: "what do you want to do, you bastard? Is it great that you can play? Do you have to turn this place into a river now? If you want to fight, you fight with me! " Seeing that the grand ceremony of emperor Qionghua''s accession to the throne is about to be transformed into a nine heavy tianque by this guy, there is a big fight between the Nine Emperors. One Buddha was born and the two Buddhas ascended to the sky. I have to jump out and stir up the situation. I hope this mallet can understand something and stop fighting quickly. It''s serious. In particular, the first sound, ostensibly called the "Eastern Emperor" in front of him, actually called the real Eastern Emperor snow and tears cold in the dark, which means: take care of your brother quickly. This goods will trigger a world war The other heavenly emperors have turned red and panting. They are ready to explode. For millions of years, no emperor of heaven has suffered such a naked insult. What''s more, now he is gathered together and fired a map gun? In fact, everyone feels that he is so angry that his liver hurts and his gallbladder trembles. I can''t bear it anyway. The Eastern Emperor really deceived people too much. Can you despise us just because you have the cultivation second only to the emperor? We can''t beat you one by one, but we don''t believe we can''t do you together! Haven''t you seen how angry the demon is? She is second only to the Eastern Emperor among us. Is it okay to have her as the leader? Is it okay to have snow tears and cold?! The snow tears hidden in the dark are cold and millions of Qi Nourishing Kung Fu. How self-restraint it is. At the moment, I have been so angry that I have to jump my feet. No, I have already jumped my feet! This bastard has told him more than a dozen times in advance and repeated orders. This guy also nodded his head and promised everything, but now he has forgotten everything; Even if you fart, it can stink for a while, but this goods is like turning a book! But now I''m invisible in the dark. I can''t show up. Otherwise, I''d slap this guy back to donghuangtian! He quickly shouted, "you bastard! If you want to die... Fuck you, I''ll ask you to leave the house and deal with you son of a bitch! " Snow tears and cold anger, yelled and scolded, but it was already unscrupulous. The masquerading Eastern Emperor immediately returned with a tit for tat voice: "snow tears cold, you are so kind, you dare to scold my mother! Well, you scolded my mother? My mother is your mother. Dare you scold our mother! You are so kind! You call me a son of a bitch. We''re a mother. I''m a son of a bitch. You hatch not only a son of a bitch, but also a turtle! You... Dare to call our parents bastards... When we go back, I''ll go to the ancestral temple with you to have a good theory, you bastard... " Snow tears were cold in her throat. She almost had to carry her breath. She groaned weakly: "I... I''m going to vomit blood..." However, the puppet emperor seemed to have gone too far. Looking at the heavenly emperors approaching on all sides, he had to explain reluctantly: "of course, I don''t mean all of you. I mean, some of you... Well, who is most excited is who. " As soon as this sentence came out, it really didn''t even occur to the demon''s heart. This move, no, this sentence is the killer''s divine move, and those who are invincible! Why not be swept away! Can we not be swept away? The emperors of heaven almost went crazy one by one, but apart from glare, none of them spoke first and none of them did it - who did it, wouldn''t he admit that he was one of some people? One by one, they were panting and wheezing, and their foreheads were blue, but they were stunned and couldn''t take a step forward. The demon''s heart breathed a long sigh of relief. Finally, it didn''t fight on the spot. In this way, although everyone had resentment, it was still within the controllable range. But I heard the "Eastern Emperor" say again, "but you all know that even if you really start, you are not my opponent." The demon heart suddenly turned one head into two big I almost worship the goods in front of me: brother, how dare you say anything?! When are you going to offend people? Seeing that the Nine Emperors will explode after one, the collective fire Fortunately, at this time, Emperor Qionghua and his wife climbed to the eighth floor safely. From the moment of climbing the first level 99 ladder on the eighth floor, all the attacks suddenly dissipated and returned to calm. Not even a little trouble. Everyone knows that the eighth floor is where the Nine Emperors and one empress are located. Who dares to do those sneaky actions here secretly? It''s not only provoking the nine kings, but also provoking the whole nine kings. What''s the difference between trying to die?! Although a principal doesn''t care whether the Holy Ghost will die a few more people, it''s still too risky to do so blatantly in front of so many insiders. So from this moment on, we can only do it in the open! In other words, Xie danqiong''s real test is officially started here - of course, except for a few people, no one else knows. That is, from this level, the real Xie danqiong has actually changed. Instead, the whole Jiuchong tianque, regardless of identity, status and accomplishments, is really under one person and above tens of thousands of people. The Eastern Emperor, snow and tears are cold! No one has ever been able to interpret "under one person, above people in the world" so thoroughly. But snow tears cold is well deserved! You can imagine what kind of expression those true spirits will have when they send out the main force with full confidence and encounter the most terrible attack with no room for resistance ¡­¡­ Seeing that Xie danqiong and his wife finally stepped into the first stage of the eighth floor, chuyang finally breathed a long sigh of relief. I just felt shaky and almost couldn''t stand. In front of me, there were bursts of blackening. Looking at the other brothers, they are all like this. It seems that they are worse than themselves. Ji Mo was floating when he walked, as if he could lie on the ground at any time and never get up again. No matter in terms of spirit, cultivation or spiritual thoughts, I overdraw too much and too many times in this section of the road just now! In the past, only in the battle of life and death would one nine heavy pill be consumed, but from the first floor of the 99 heaven ladder to now, these people have consumed more than 20 pills on average! All add up to nearly 300! This is a huge number! Although Jiuchong pill is the first healing medicine in the world. Its main purpose is to heal and prolong life, replenish essence, restore skills and regulate the body, we still need to digest it in such a short time to avoid adverse effects. Mo Tianji also breathed a long sigh of relief. Then he took another Jiuchong pill. Everyone else can rest, but Mo Tianji and chuyang can''t rest. Even though they know that taking another Jiuchong pill will do more harm than good in the long run, they still have to take it. Chu Yang has another task, but Mo Tianji wants to continue to maintain the basic operation of the array. When Mo Tianji swallowed the Jiuchong pill, Chu Yang swallowed the Jiuchong pill that had already been in his mouth without a trace. Chu Le''er and Chu Yang, who have never made a move, pretend to be Xie danqiong''s accompanying palace maids and attendants. At the moment, they are following behind Xie danqiong and Mrs. Mei. White clothes are better than snow. They are floating like immortals on the eight storey platform. Xie danqiong had always insisted that at the grand ceremony of accession to the throne, a group of brothers appeared together to enjoy the great glory and feel the taste of standing at the peak - but the emperor Qionghua who had just put forward this idea was severely criticized by Mo Tianji and chuyang. "Our brothers can only climb the cusp of the storm one by one. If the so-called peak of the world goes up together... Can''t we die together!" This is mo Tianji''s words. "The time is not yet ripe. You just wait for us to gather at the peak. One day. " This is Chu Yang''s words. Ji Mo and Luo Kedi Rui don''t understand. When they heard Xie danqiong''s words, they were supposed to cheer, but they were smashed back by such two sticks. At the moment, although most of the brothers have stopped in place to nourish their Qi, regulate their breath and restore their vitality, Mo Tianji still presides over the overall situation in the dark, and Chu Yang follows them in the light. Xie danqiong is full of confidence in her heart! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2297 Therefore, when Xie danqiong walked to the seat of the first emperor of the ninth emperor, she was still calm, graceful and full of bearing. There was no tension at all, let alone any embarrassment. It seems that... I was originally a member here. Now, I just came here again with an understatement. "Emperor Qionghua has boarded the Tiandi platform!" Mu canglan''s voice resounded through the world again, with uncontrollable excitement and impulse: "here are our absolute, noble and glorious guests! I will meet emperor Qionghua and make a covenant... " Everyone in the dark cloud sky jumped up and shouted like crazy. "Nine Emperors and one queen! I am the only one! " "Nine Emperors and one queen! I am the only one! " "Mighty!" "Mighty!" After the ninth emperor and the first emperor, I, the only saint, was the top figure in the legend. Everyone exists as a God in the misty and nine sky clouds - in fact, they are gods in this world! It''s not just a simple emperor! Xie danqiong walked in calmly with a smile on her face. Of course, the first one to go was the first emperor among the Nine Emperors and one empress, snow and tears. At this time, the other two people came out after the cold tears of the Eastern Emperor snow. Standing straight behind the ''Eastern Emperor'' Snow tears cold. These two people are the personal guards of the Eastern Emperor. They are usually invisible and don''t appear in front of people. But at the moment, facing the new emperor moyuntian Qionghua, he can only show up. This is an expression of respect. The other emperor of heaven and the queen of the demon all came out at the same time. Only Wu yekuang, the Heavenly Emperor of the crazy sword, is a bit of a gimmick: he himself has grown enough crooked melon and split dates, but the two people standing behind him are even more... Cough, more crooked melon and split dates! People are always afraid of comparison. After the arrogant guards show up, Wu yekuang, who was not pleasing to everyone''s eyes before, has actually become a lot more pleasing to the eye. Flowers need green leaves to set off, but if you want to set off the withered grass, as long as you can find more withered grass, that''s it! "Emperor Qionghua walked in calmly and had a cordial conversation with our first distinguished guest! Let me introduce to you today''s first guest, who is... The Lord of the Eastern Emperor!... " Mu canglan''s voice was like trying to break his throat and said hoarsely: "... Emperor of the East! Snow tears cold!! " Just as the voice fell, the auspicious clouds in the sky suddenly rolled and surged, and a bright golden cloud appeared in the sky. The golden cloud was just a toss, which had formed eight big characters like mountains across the sky. "The towering East sky, the mighty East emperor!" With the emergence of the eight characters, the voice of the people in moyuntian is higher and higher, shaking the earth. The emperor stood up gracefully with tears and a warm smile. At this moment, a huge image of the emperor suddenly appeared in the air, standing with his hands down, graceful and natural, facing the world. At this moment, the excellent image of the Eastern Emperor instantly conquered people all over the world. Sure enough, it is worthy of a generation of Eastern Emperor. Such temperament, such wind instrument and such image are really fascinating. Only the great heavenly emperors saw this scene and felt that their teeth were hurting. No, I don''t think it hurts. Is it true what we see? Is this still the man who just yelled with us?! But see¡ª¡ª "The Eastern Emperor''s snow and tears are cold." Wan Zifen said with a cordial smile: "brother Xie, Congratulations, great, great. You are so young that you can achieve such achievements. Indeed, you are a young hero." Xie danqiong was neither humble nor haughty, and said with a smile, "brother Xue, you flatter me." "Where... You are better than these..." the "Eastern Emperor snow tears cold" saw that he was about to relapse and talk again. The secret snow tears cold hurried out to stop: "all right! Don''t buy your mouth again. At this time, you can say less if you can. " "... compared with these people... But they are too handsome..." the emperor''s words turned into such a painless sentence when he was stopped. Xie danqiong was also relieved and said, "thank you." After that, he will go to the demon queen. But unexpectedly, the emperor opened his voice behind him and said, "Hey, when these people boarded your current position, they were all old monkeys. Although they looked very young, in fact, they were all shameless old men without death." This sentence is very, very light. Naturally, there is no sound to shock the world and spread all over the world. However, who are the Nine Emperors and one queen in front of them? How can they not hear? One by one, they could not help but tilt their noses with anger. Among them, the demon''s heart is the most angry after the demon; It doesn''t matter if you''re a smelly man. Women hate to be told that she''s old and old; The Eastern Emperor''s majesty can be regarded as a pioneer - he said he was old in front of the demon His Majesty''s liver was inflamed directly, but it couldn''t happen again, because¡ª¡ª When the demon queen saw Xie danqiong coming to her, she had to force herself down and beat the "Eastern Emperor". She stood up with a smile. The golden cloud in mid air churned and instantly changed another eight characters. "I am the only demon emperor in the world!" At the same time, the gorgeous posture of the demon queen also appeared in the sky. Facing the world, the peerless posture immediately dumped the people all over the world. So powerful, so beautiful! No hero in the world! "Your Majesty is well." Xie danqiong bowed slightly, and Mrs. Mei bowed at the same time. This is a matter of no choice. Xie danqiong is commensurate with the demon Ningning brother. His position has been set long ago. The demon queen is equal to his elders. This courtesy is indispensable. The queen of the demon did not avoid suspicion at all. She kindly lifted them up one by one, looked up and down, and praised them: "Your Majesty Qionghua and the queen are really talented and beautiful. They are made for each other! It is really gratifying to join hands to reach the peak today. " Xie danqiong smiled: "the queen demon''s majesty praised me. I hope the queen demon''s majesty can give me more support." "It''s easy to say." The demon queen smiled, lowered her voice and said, "this snow, tears and cold nonsense is a little nervous today. You two must not believe what he said." Xie danqiong gave an unexpected "Er" sound, which seemed a little confused. She didn''t know what was going on here. What the demon queen said is so outrageous?! But I was surprised to see the other nine emperors. After one, everyone looked happy. The queen demon''s words are really very gratifying The demon heart took Mrs. Mei''s hand and said, "Your Majesty Qionghua, let the queen talk with me here. I''m here. I don''t even have a woman to talk with me. I''m lonely." Of course, Xie danqiong promised. The demon Queen''s move undoubtedly completely protected Mrs. Mei. Instantly smashed more than half of the various plots that the enemy could carry out! In the world, it seems that there are few who can hurt people under the protection of the demon queen. Next, in the third seat, is the great Luo tianwuji Tiandi ziwuji. "Luo Tian is supreme, and heroes are limitless!" When hearing the introduction, Chu Yang behind Xie danqiong couldn''t help lifting his eyelids, took a very careful look at the face of the Wuji emperor, and then lowered his head again. There was something strange in my heart: how could two people surnamed Zi appear in the Nine Emperors and one queen? I still remember the original Zixiao emperor Zihao, who was surnamed Zi. And the emperor of the great Luo Tiantian is also surnamed Zi. Is this... A coincidence? It''s mostly a coincidence. If ziwuji really has a relationship with Zihao, Xuelei cold shouldn''t know The fourth is the chair of emperor Moyun. Xie danqiong didn''t stop and went to the fifth; The emperor ink returns to the dust every day. The emperor in snow clothes and black hair is natural and unrestrained. At a glance, he looks like a person outside the world. He doesn''t look like an emperor with the palm of his hand. "Heaven and earth have roots, and ink returns to dust for the first time." Xie danqiong couldn''t fully understand the meaning of these eight words for a moment, so she saw it with a smile. All heavenly emperors present gifts, and of course, the gifts will not be taken out by the Heavenly Emperor himself. They will be given by the following people and contacted In the sixth place is the dream of the Antarctic ice and snow emperor. "Ice and snow sky, life dream back!" The first four words of these eight words are a true portrayal of the geography of the Antarctic sky, while the last four words are a unique magic skill related to the dream scene back to the Megatron tianque. Dream of life. If the ice and snow emperor mengjinghui uses this move, it will be the people after the ninth emperor and the first emperor. It will inevitably be affected by it and unconsciously recall all kinds of things worth dreaming back in the middle of the night in his life Some people with relatively weak accomplishments will even fall into a nightmare. They will linger in the past and present life all their life, and can no longer wake up. In the seventh place is the big west sky crazy sword, and the Heavenly Emperor Wu is also crazy. "The west is far away, I''m distracted!" When Wu yekuang stood up to say hello to Xie danqiong, Xie danqiong suddenly found that she was so tall and superior. All along, Yigan brothers are tall and symmetrical. Xie danqiong walks among them. In terms of size, he is not outstanding at all. Chuyang, Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang are slightly taller than him. Therefore, they have always been used to this. The most important thing is that when they reach the prefecture level and sky level, they can change their basic appearance and shape them since then. Generally speaking, they will correct themselves better. Therefore, there are many handsome men and beautiful women who are martial arts. Of course, they are not too tall, not too short. But now, in the face of Wu yekuang, Xie danqiong instantly felt a sincere superiority: the famous crazy sword emperor stood up straight and only reached Xie danqiong''s chest. Xie danqiong is two heads taller than him and one more neck! Two people stand together, a handsome and unrestrained, Yushu Linfeng, in full bloom; The other... Is set off like a pile of dog shit that nobody cares about You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2298 For a time, after the ninth emperor, the others burst into laughter. "You don''t have to be surprised." The "Eastern Emperor snow tears cold" Pi liyangqiu said again: "the crazy sword emperor is not his true face. There is a reason why he has become this virtue." Wu yekuang''s neck turned red and grinned: "snow tears are cold!" The Eastern Emperor shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "the crazy sword emperor was also a beautiful man in those days, but when he broke through the rank, at the critical moment of reshaping, he was hit with a hammer from his head. It''s like a soft mud that hasn''t dried out and has been smashed down by life... However, as we all know, the shaping is the most important. Once it is destroyed, it can''t be recovered for life. Therefore, his majesty crazy sword Heavenly Emperor is a tragedy and has become this virtue now... " Now, not only Xie danqiong, but also other heavenly emperors gave a meaningful ''Oh''. It seems that everyone doesn''t know about it. I have to praise you. Your majesty is really knowledgeable Of course, if he didn''t say the next words. "That situation..." at this moment, everyone felt that his Majesty the Eastern Emperor who was talking was infinitely obscene, infinitely gloating, and even some sneaky eyes. They were shocked. They just listened to him go on: "... That situation... It was like a man who was hit with a hammer when he first entered his womb... Hey, hey..." The last laugh was obscene to the extreme. The emperor of heaven understood and opened his mouth with an obscene smile. The demon queen bah and scolded, "the dog can''t spit out Ivory!" Turn your head and turn a deaf ear. Wu, the Heavenly Emperor of the crazy sword, was also breathless and roared: "snow tears are cold, can''t you his father say less?" Secretly, the real emperor, who knew his brother''s personality well, covered his face: if you don''t speak, he may be able to say less, but your speech is really over Sure enough. I saw that the "Eastern Emperor''s Majesty" in the field was already smiling out of sight. Hehe said with a smile: "do you know who hit such a hard hammer at such a critical moment?" Wu also jumped up wildly and was furious: "snow tears are cold, you......" he was embarrassed and could not speak completely. Snow and tears are cold and hide everywhere. Their movements are extremely flexible. Mo qingqingziwuji and others are fighting for the tiger. They seem to be intentional or unintentional. Anyway, they stopped the nearly crazy Wu yekuang and urged them one by one: "speak quickly, speak quickly..." It seems that people''s gossip psychology, whether men or women, high or low status... That''s the same. Especially for the embarrassment of people at the same level, I am more absolutely interested. The Eastern Emperor laughed: "what a secret place for the crazy sword emperor to shut down. People don''t know, so how can they be hit by someone? And it''s still such a crucial hammer? Ha ha ha... " It''s obviously a rip off. Obviously, don''t be too interested in the news, but don''t be too interested in it. However, the goods stopped at such a critical moment, which was obviously intended to arouse people''s appetite. "Yes, why?" Ziwuji asked very cooperatively. There was also a look of curiosity in the eyes of others. "Want to know?" His majesty asked with a smile. "Of course." The emperor nodded one after another. His majesty raised his head: "but I don''t want to tell you." Everyone is angry with him... He''s so... This goods really deserves a beating today! Wu was also crazy. He was a little relieved. His face was purple and panting. Heart, this product still has a bottom line But I didn''t expect that at the next moment, the Eastern Emperor''s Majesty would show his true face: "you need a lot of Zixia coins to buy news in the Jianghu. You want an empty handed white wolf with red mouth and white teeth when you get news from me?" This sentence directly exposed his identity as the first robber! Fortunately, everyone was interested in his topic. No one thought about anything else, but urged one after another: "don''t you just want money? Make an offer and never bargain! " Who was there? For these people, Zixia coins are just a pile of numbers and have no greater significance. You can take out as much as you want. The Eastern Emperor''s majesty knocked hard and accepted the money with a smile. Then he opened his mouth with satisfaction: "I tell you, he knocked the crazy sword emperor of heaven with a stick..." "Snow and tears are cold, I fought with you..." Wu also rushed up desperately, but was stopped by Mo qingqingziwuji''s dream scene back to ink and dust at the same time, winking: "say it quickly... We''ve all paid... We''re most interested in such news..." "It''s the wife of the emperor Kuangjian... Ha ha..." the emperor''s schadenfreude has reached the extreme, and the front and back are united: "Wu yekuang has always been a playboy. On weekdays, he flirts everywhere with a handsome face. That day, he even wanted to be the most beautiful man in the world to continue to look for flowers and ask willows. The sister-in-law was angry, At the critical moment, he hit it with a hammer... Wow, ha ha... It''s really fun... " All eyes widened in an instant. What else? Purple Wuji sincerely burst out a rude remark: "I''ll strangle! There is such a thing! " Suddenly burst into laughter. While everyone laughed, they also felt unimaginable. There were such wonderful wives in the world. In order not to let her husband look for flowers and willows, they directly beat her husband into a dwarf with a hammer The problem is... With the status of crazy sword emperor, as long as you don''t waste his lifeblood, he can still have boundless happiness no matter how ugly he looks The Eastern Emperor said with some regret, "unfortunately, the sister-in-law hit the wrong place with a hammer. If she really hit the part about looking for flowers and willows, our crazy sword emperor will be really honest... Alas, for the nine mountains, she fell short of success. Alas. " The emperor of heaven was so happy with his stomach that he sighed one by one. "Yes, what a pity." "It''s a pity... Why can''t my sister-in-law get it right? What''s the use of hitting the head above... You should hit the head below... " "Poof... Hahaha... Reasonable!" Wu also roared with blood in his heart: "snow tears are cold, you... I am at odds with you..." The emperor''s hands fell back and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter if you want to die with snow, tears and cold. Just wait for you at any time. I''m afraid you dare not come! " But he said in his heart: you are at odds with snow, tears and cold. What does it have to do with me... When you fight, I will watch the excitement... To tell the truth, I haven''t seen two heavenly emperors fighting in my life. Don''t disagree, or the scene will not be hot enough The dark snow tears are cold. I just feel that my heart and liver are swollen with anger At this moment, he finally realized that choosing this bastard to pretend to be himself was the most wrong, stupid and unforgivable decision he made in his life! No one! After such a fuss, his majesty, who was originally Xunxun elegant and graceful, has completely reduced to a little ruffian, a city rogue and a street gangster... That Even if Tan, Ji Mo, Prince Ning, and Tang Yangwei, the third youngest of the Tang family, are talking about Tan and Ji Mo, they have to bow down, bow down and even kneel down to worship. It''s just too overbearing! Your majesty, who wants to cry without tears, is about to vomit blood Xie danqiong smiled for a moment and went on. In his heart, he asked himself, "is this guy really his own brother? A brother of a milk compatriot? This... This character... How can it be so bad... It''s a little exaggerated... " Eighth, the middle polar sky is ruthless, and the Heavenly Emperor is drunk and ruthless. "Heaven and earth are ruthless, drunken dreams are ruthless!" Zhongji Tiandi was originally the center of all heaven and earth. However, due to the transcendent existence of the sage, the ruthless Tiandi was almost completely ignored by the public. Under the intentional and unintentional exclusion of several others, he was directly squeezed to the edge. Ninth, qingxiaotian, Wuwei Tiandi, Qingqing. "Pure heaven and earth, only I Qingxiao!" No. 10, chibeitian, Yanyang emperor, dragon shadow fantasy! "The sky in the north is blue, and the dragon''s shadow is illusory!" After meeting all the heavenly emperors, it is the most important link. Climb to the last floor of the nine sky ladder! Become the emperor of heaven! Although mu canglan, the master of ceremonies, has a high position and power in his life, he is the first time to play the role of master of ceremonies. A grand ceremony to ascend the throne was made by him like a wedding ceremony for new people. However, no one objected. Who rules the throne ceremony? This is moyuntian, the world of emperor Qionghua. Emperor Qionghua said no problem, then no problem. As for the Nine Emperors and one empress, they also had no opinion. Not only did they have no opinion, but several people were still envious, because when they ascended the throne, they were far from such a big show because their foundation was not stable. Mu canglan trembled with excitement at the moment. Let go of your voice and yell, "let''s invite Moyun emperor Qionghua emperor to ascend the throne of jiuzhong!" Drums were beating all around. Nine Emperors stood up at the same time and stretched out their hands. This is an attitude that expresses support. Of course, some of them have complex and anxious faces. They seem to be waiting for something, but in this case, they can only express courtesy. Xie danqiong smiled and said, "thank you." As soon as the body floated, the brush pulled out countless residual shadows, and had reached under the first step leading to the ninth floor. At this time, the salute rumbled, shaking the world for a time, and white smoke rose to cover the sky and avoid the ground. The crowd couldn''t help looking around. ¡ª¡ªThat is, at this time, at the moment when Xie danqiong pulled out the shadow and the salute roared, chuyang quietly shot, and the real Qionghua emperor brushed into the Jiujie space. At the moment, before the first step, there is still a Qionghua emperor standing in surong. White as snow, handsome and tall. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2299 But this general Qionghua emperor is already another person. East emperor, snow tears cold. Snow tears cold itself is elegant. Xie danqiong is also a child of an aristocratic family. Apart from not having the magnanimity of the Eastern Emperor, there is not much difference in their temperament. I''m afraid it would be difficult for Xie danqiong to pretend to be snow tear cold now, but snow tear cold pretends to be Xie danqiong, which is completely lifelike. Don''t talk about others. Even Jiujie brothers can''t see the truth at all. Only Xie danqiong''s wife, Mrs. Mei, looked at the fake Qionghua emperor, but she could tell at a glance. Because... In the eyes of this fake Xie danqiong, there is no deep love for herself at all. Moreover, I don''t have the impulse to rush into my arms as soon as I see it. This is particularly important. But anyway, this switch has been a complete success. In silence, in front of heroes all over the world, surrounded by Nine Emperors and one empress, the switch was so seamless! Even the demon queen, who had already known the matter, didn''t find the mystery. Snow tears and cold eyes faintly have the fierce flicker of killing opportunity. This time, the Eastern Emperor has made up his mind to kill with Xie danqiong''s face! Kill all those who dare to make trouble at this moment! "I haven''t killed for many years. It seems that I miss it... It also makes people forget the style of Weiling the world after the first nine emperors... It seems that Zihao''s practice is right. There''s no need to be soft on those who should be killed." "Let me make the world tremble today!" ¡ª¡ªSnow tears cold disguised as Xie danqiong''s face with a warm smile, calm and unrestrained, no one can see, in this gentle and unrestrained face, there is also an interesting and cold killing intention. Once this killing intention breaks out, it can kill the world! ¡­¡­ The master of ceremonies'' voice was full of heartfelt excitement and roared: "moyuntian has been tortured. The people of moyuntian have finally ushered in the son of God, the son of destiny and the real master of moyuntian today! Emperor Qionghua ascended the throne of jiuzhong, which is exactly what the dark cloud is expected from all over the world, and all the subjects in the world are sincerely convinced... " In the roar of the master of ceremonies, a fake Qionghua emperor was about to step on the first stage. Suddenly, someone shouted like thunder. "I disagree!" Emperor Qionghua stopped suddenly. Then someone laughed and said, "why should Xie danqiong be the emperor of heaven? I don''t accept it!" At the next moment, another person said, "what is all sincerity? I won''t accept it! What virtue and ability of the upright son is nothing more than making up for the number, trying to steal the position of the emperor of heaven. It''s chilling! " Such a series of sounds made the whole venue, a total of millions of people fell into unprecedented silence. At the next moment, a holy light suddenly bloomed in the air, long rainbow flashed across the sky, and several figures appeared in the sky, one in the East, one in the south, one in the north and one in the West. Although the four people came from different directions, they gathered together, stood together, stood high in the sky, and looked at Xie danqiong disguised as snow and tears cold with a look of arrogance. There was no doubt that they had no spare son. This sudden change made everyone feel heartfelt amazement, including several heavenly emperors who didn''t know about it. You should know that when the emperor ascended the throne and gathered after the first emperor of the ninth emperor, someone jumped out and expressed his clear intention to smash the venue. It is directly equivalent to the bus slapping the face of the first emperor of the ninth emperor. This... Should this be said to be the brain disability of these people, or should it be said to be brain disability, or should it be said to be brain disability? But no matter whether they are mentally disabled or have ulterior motives, the four people who come here are all super experts. If nothing else, it is no small matter how to incarnate Changhong. That is the universal light realm only above the level of senior saints! In other words, these four people have at least reached the level of senior saints! It may even be infinitely close to the peak of the sage. Such a master, no matter where he is in the world, is a top ruthless role; Although this level can not be compared with that after the ninth emperor and the first emperor, it is not inferior to the Seven Star guards of the world. "What do you want to do when you come here to disturb the ceremony?" Mu canglan took a deep breath and drank angrily. He asked, "what do you want?"? But he didn''t ask about the identity and origin of these people, which undoubtedly shows that mu canglan knows these people and knows their origin completely. Moreover, he is still shocked and inexplicable in his heart. At least mu canglan himself is not sure that he can deal with these people, otherwise he won''t ask, but start directly. Even strong men like mu canglan know they are invincible. It can be seen that the strength of these four people is superb! In the north, a man dressed in white, elegant, handsome and elegant, whispered with a smile: "our dark clouds change the sky and the earth. It''s a big event to establish a new emperor. How can our Zhuang Xiaochen not join in the fun and broaden his horizons?" He smiled gently and said, "what''s more, a million years ago, he fought with Yuan Tianqi and was deceived by the magic trick that day. How can such shame not be washed away and the cause and effect be eliminated?" Mu canglan said coldly, "Zhuang Xiaochen, if you want to wash away the shame and end the cause and effect, why don''t you go to Yuantian early to decide whether to win or lose. But you shouldn''t come here to make trouble after Yuan Tianzhi''s ambush. There''s no one you''re looking for! " Zhuang Xiaochen smiled: "Mu Shuai''s words are bad. Although yuan Tianqi has become a dead ghost, he has always been Moyun Tiandi. Although the previous generation of Moyun Tiandi died, his successor is especially here. Naturally, I want to find him to decide between male and female. Moreover, Moyun Tiandi re established the Tiandi. Then, the cultivation of the new emperor should be able to convince the public at least? I''m just going to throw a brick and attract jade in front of the heroes in the world, so that his majesty can show his peerless cultivation. I really deserve it. It''s really a kind heart. Why make trouble. " Zhuang Xiaochen made an impassioned speech and smiled very gently and sincerely, looking neither humble nor arrogant. Mu canglan was so angry that he bit his teeth. Although he knew that he was making strong arguments, he did have such a powerful statement when the emperor ascended the throne, but this time the situation was special and different from the past Zhuang Xiaochen is a peerless master of Mo Yuntian. At the beginning, he was as famous as the seven kings. In the battle for the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, he was defeated by Yuan Tianqi and was seriously injured. Since then it has disappeared; Mu canglan thought that this guy had already fallen, but he never thought that at this critical moment, this guy actually jumped out of thin air and challenged Xie danqiong face-to-face. There was no doubt that he wanted to drop the face of emperor Qionghua. For a moment, he was as big as a fight and was at a loss. Mu canglan pressed his anger, turned and asked the man from the East, "Su Yuncheng, but what are you doing here?" Su Yun had a square face and big ears, and the dough was like a rich man, but his eyes were shining with a cold light. He said: "the eternal law of tianque, the king with strong power, the minister with weak power, and the position of the emperor of heaven can only be occupied by those who have the power to cover the world. Yuan Tianqi was able to stabilize the position of the emperor of heaven on that day because he conquered all those who competed for the throne on that day. What can Xie danqiong do, If I dare to steal this throne, if I defeat Xie danqiong, I will be the emperor of heaven. If I can''t stand the goods of the throne, how can I ensure the peace of heaven and earth? " In the west, the man clapped his hands and said, "yes, yes, I Nie Qianlong think the same. The emperor of heaven takes turns to do it. Come to my house now. Can''t I do what others do? If you want me to give up my mind, unless Xie danqiong defeats me personally. " The man in the south is also a beautiful man in white. Three wisps of long beard float with the wind, and a piece of dust floats. At the moment, he is full of a faint smile. A school of elegant demeanor says, "that''s right. I am also a general idea." The four men appeared and gave their names. All those who knew them below were stunned. SHENDIAN frost Wang Zhuang Xiaochen. Su Yuncheng, king of golden sabre. Fantian gun King Nie Qianlong. King Qu Wuliang of Dalu mountain. These people are all the famous moyuntian King level strong people in those years. They are as famous as the original heart king, soul king, Book King and painting king. Millions of years ago, in the first World War, which decided the ownership of the emperor of heaven, even though the cloud people personally supported it, these four people still stood up to challenge yuan Tianqi. All the accomplishments of these people belong to the top. Although it seems dignified on the surface, in fact, everyone is rebellious and lawless. After the demon, the demon''s heart showed a slight frown and said faintly, "you four dare to be so presumptuous behind this?" This sentence of the demon queen is tantamount to forcibly embracing right and wrong on herself. But in the hearts of these four people, they were all happy and said: Xie danqiong''s cultivation was not high. The demon queen was so nervous that she didn''t hesitate to devalue herself and force her hand SHENDIAN Shuang Wang Zhuang smiled respectfully and said, "Your Majesty, the queen of demons, the emperors of all dynasties are millions of blood pools and can fight thousands of times. How can Xie danqiong be an exception? Besides, this grand ceremony is the grand ceremony of emperor Moyun Tiantian''s accession to the throne. In the final analysis, it is always Moyun Tiantian''s family affair. Although his majesty has advanced cultivation, he is well received by the world; But... Our family affairs in moyuntian... If your majesty, the queen of the demon, intervenes, it seems that he has stepped in... It''s not appropriate. " The demon queen was furious when she heard the speech: "you mean Ben didn''t know the depth?" The demon queen is a Heavenly Emperor. She always follows the law. Who dare to blame her face to face? Although Zhuang Xiaochen''s words are euphemistic, he always says that the demon queen is meddling with mice. How can the demon queen not be angry! Moreover, the process of exchanging true and false emperors just now was so wonderful that everyone was deceived. The demon Queen really thought that Xie danqiong was still herself there. Now she was about to make use of the topic, and Zhuang Xiaochen''s words just gave the demon queen the truth. There''s a reason to get angry. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2300 Although Zhuang Xiaochen and others are already several strong people in the world, they still don''t enter the magic eye of the demon queen. If they do it seriously, even if the four people go together, they can only deal with the demon queen for a while at most, and it is impossible to escape the defeat. The two sides disagreed. After seeing the demon, they had to fight Zhuang Xiaochen and others. At this time, the merciless emperor of the central polar sky stood up and said, "Your Majesty, the demon queen, take a break from the anger of the thunder. These four people really appeared a little abrupt. However, Zhuang Xiaochen''s statement is not unreasonable. If one Heavenly Emperor can''t deter the world with his real ability, how can he stand side by side with you and me and be named after the Nine Emperors and one queen? Besides... These four people have always been local people of Mo Yuntian. They had participated in the competition for the throne of heaven before. It''s reasonable to ask again about the throne today... Ten thousand steps back, this is indeed the family affair of Mo Yuntian... " The "Eastern Emperor snow tears cold" sneered and cut off: "is this the right way for the central polar emperor to say this? Speaking of it, the emperor was originally a man from the middle pole. If he rushed to the middle pole one day and killed all your family, would it be just the family business of the middle pole? I don''t think I''ll blame the Eastern Emperor for his involvement, will I? " Long Yinghuan, the Yanyang emperor of chibei sky, said, "Your Majesty''s words are bad, but it''s suspected of generalizing. It doesn''t matter where your Majesty was originally. What''s important is that you are the Lord of the East emperor. Every move is inseparable from the East emperor. On the contrary, it has nothing to do with Zhongji genius." "Snow tears cold" couldn''t help laughing: "dragon shadow fantasy, do you mean that if a person has made achievements outside his original hometown, he won''t be the original hometown from now on? What the fuck are you farting? If your dragon shadow turns into a dog in my Eastern Emperor''s day, can''t you say you''re just a dog back home? " Dragon shadow Huan was furious and said: "snow and tears are cold. How dare you export so well? Do you really want to be right with me anyway?" "Snow tears cold" looked up and sneered, "are you right? Do you deserve it? Besides... It''s you who want to fight against moyuntian one by one. I just don''t like it... I''ve become a special opponent against you. Yanyang emperor, in addition to being good at reversing black and white, you''re also good at putting gold on your face. What''s the matter? Do you want to raise your status with the help of the prestige of my Eastern Emperor? " He humed coldly and said, "it''s a pity to be promoted again. It''s still the same cheap." The Dragon shadow was so angry that his hands and feet trembled and said angrily, "snow and tears are cold. The emperor of heaven has always ascended the throne. Which one has not experienced thousands of hardships and dangers? Which one is not a close call? Who took over the throne so safely and smoothly? Your empty mouth and white teeth, act recklessly, make trouble more unreasonable and attack the emperor. What''s your heart? " "Before the emperor ascended the throne, it is natural for someone to challenge the emperor''s strength! If you are not strong enough, how can you be the emperor of heaven? How can we calm one side? " Dragon shadow Huan said loudly, "this is a rule for thousands of years. Who can break it? How can emperor Qionghua be an exception? " The great emperor ziwuji smiled faintly and said, "the emperor of Yanyang is right. These are indeed the practices of jiuchongtian, but I want to ask these local challengers of moyuntian... What are they doing when the yen is still limited? Where were you when Emperor Qionghua fought against demons? Who calmed the natural demons and disasters with one hand and one foot, and who brought the turbulence back to the right track? Now that all the crises have passed, I jump out to pick peaches and accuse the great benefactor of the whole moyuntian of being unqualified... Can you consciously make sense? " The Antarctic ice and snow emperor Mengjing replied, "brother Zi, this is not true. At the beginning, Yuan Tianqi didn''t show any foot, but Qionghua emperor had the foresight. When Yuan Tianqi exposed the real body of the heavenly devil, it was also when the smoke disappeared and the clouds disappeared. These four people were not nearby. How can they arrive in time at that time? Not to mention fighting? I''m afraid brother Zi is a little picky. " Futu emperor Mo returned to the dust every day and said faintly: "anyway, it is an indisputable fact that these people did not participate in the war of killing demons. At the moment, in the face of the great benefactor of the whole moyuntian, they are less and more ungrateful, which can not be denied." Wu yekuang, the Heavenly Emperor of Daxi Tianjian, said: "even though these people are somewhat unreasonable, what they are doing now is following the past practice of Jiuchong tianque. This point can not be overturned. Even his Majesty the emperor once talked about such things... Jiuchong tianque is a world where the strong are respected. If you want to find people with noble morality, there are many great scholars in the world, but they have no strength to bind chickens. How can they manage the world? Bless peace? " Qingxiaotian Wuwei Heavenly Emperor Mo Qingqing said coldly: "according to brother Wu, that''s the most glorious moment of Xie danqiong, the great benefactor of the whole moyuntian, who was killed by the people of moyuntian on the spot. It''s also a matter of course, isn''t it? The emperor only scoffed at such remarks and really did not agree. " Nine Emperors spoke one after another, and people with clear eyes saw it. After the ninth emperor, the most extreme class in the world finally formed two distinct factions at this moment. One faction is led by the Eastern Emperor snow tears cold and the demon queen demon heart, fully supporting the ink cloud sky Qionghua emperor; There are also futu Tiandi Mo Huichen, and the great Luo Tiandi ziwuji, who are obviously on the side of snow, tears and cold. On the other side, it is led by the ruthless Heavenly Emperor, who is drunk and ruthless. The Yanyang Heavenly Emperor''s Dragon shadow illusion and the crazy sword Heavenly Emperor Wu also form a school. However, the position of the ice and snow emperor mengjinghui in Antarctica is somewhat ambiguous, more inclined to the ruthless emperor side; And Qingxiao Tiandi Mo Qingqing is slightly inclined to the side of snow and tears. But to be fair, the positions of these two people remain basically neutral and do not favor either side more. Two camps, tit for tat. When it comes to strength, snow tear cold and the strength of the latter School of demons can be said to completely crush each other, but if it comes to the background, the other party still has the support of Saint Jun Yun. If so calculated, the two sides can be regarded as evenly matched. Roughly between Bozhong and Bozhong, no one can have the absolute upper hand. Among the millions of people below, someone sneered: "what''s worth arguing about? Just let them fight. The winner is the king. Isn''t everything gone? Emperor Qionghua is so powerful that he doesn''t dare to accept the challenge of his people? " Although the man''s voice was small, it spread all over the site. Obviously, a man with a heart is contributing to the fire. For a time, people in all directions of the southeast and northwest began to clamor for it, saying one after another: "right pole to pole, the strong is respected, and the winner is the king!" More people stood up and waved their arms and shouted, "war! War! War! Let me give these clowns some color to see! " "The strong is respected and the winner is king!" "The strong is respected and the winner is king!" "I, Moyun emperor, have never been afraid of challenges!" "Yes, if you don''t prove your strength, how can you be the master of one world!?" These people were making noise in all directions, and some guys who didn''t know the truth began to follow suit, making a noise in an instant. Mo Tianji on one side closed his eyes and didn''t seem to hear it, but the spread of his mind remembered these troublemakers one by one. One by one, if there is a good death, our military division won''t have to mix up - the divine plate ghost has moved. I''m really angry. The most puzzling thing for Mo Tianji is that Xie danqiong obviously saved Mo Yuntian. Everyone from the elderly to children knows this. However, when someone provokes trouble, these people can follow blindly without going through their brains. Even, I''m really interested in watching my life-saving benefactor fight in the face of a strong enemy, even if... There is a risk of death. I''m not even worried?! "Human''s bad nature..." Mo Tianji''s eyes became colder and colder, and even a feeling of disgust rose. ¡­¡­ The merciless emperor of the middle polar sky smiled coldly, looked at snow and tears coldly, and said faintly: "before the emperor came, his majesty Shengjun gave special instructions: the imperial court has laws and the Jianghu has degrees! The law must not be abolished and the degree must not be excessive. Everything must follow the original rules as the main premise, so as not to make mistakes... " "Snow tears are cold." the pupil shrinks and says calmly, "what do you mean by this... Pressing me with the people on the cloud?" The merciless Heavenly Emperor smiled: "I didn''t mean that, but I was just relaying His Majesty''s words. It''s just... Whether it''s reasonable or not, if emperor Qionghua dare not accept the challenge of these people in front of the heroes in the world... Then what''s the meaning of achieving the position of Heavenly Emperor in the end? What dignity is there? " Drunk ruthlessness is really on the point. Yes, right or wrong, reasonable or unreasonable, but now Xie danqiong is really hard to ride a tiger. In front of thousands of people, if you really fear war and avoid war, all dignity and faces will disappear! So far, even if the debate continues, this war is doomed to be inevitable. At this time, the "Qionghua emperor" standing in front of the first step turned slowly. His handsome face was full of dignity and said in a deep voice: "it''s really useless to say more. Since we want to take that seat, we have to face some challenges. If you want to fight, I will fight. But... The sword has no eyes. If you lose your life under my command, don''t regret it. People always have to pay for their actions. " "The way of life and death is nothing more than one front and one back. One step forward, the mountains and the fire, one step back, the sea and the sky. " "The challenger, you''d better be ready to die first," said the emperor of Qionghua In this sentence, the killing has been naked and no longer covered up. It shows that once you start, you will never die. There is no competition between the strong and the weak. Some are just life and death!! The Eastern Emperor has been furious! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2301 The four people laughed at the same time: "Qionghua is really energetic, but I''ve been around the world for millions of years. The so-called life and death has long been ignored. I''m afraid I accidentally hurt brother Xie. That''s a pity." They did not call Xie danqiong "his majesty Qionghua", but brother Xie. Obviously, they would not recognize Xie danqiong''s identity and status as the emperor of heaven. "Xie danqiong" blinked in her eyes, took her hand behind her, and said calmly, "speak like the wind. Don''t regret it." The merciless Heavenly Emperor was drunk and said in a timely manner: "before the emperor came, his majesty Shengjun once solemnly instructed Qu Wuliang and others. Although their mood is understandable, their practice is also a little extreme. However... It''s OK for everyone to compete, but don''t hurt the peace, and don''t make life and death... After all, now the demons are rampant, and the heart of the nine heavy tianque doesn''t die. We should preserve every point of combat power and be ready to fight the demons at any time. " Dragon shadow Huan sighed: "Your Majesty is really farsighted and thoughtful... It makes people infinitely moved..." "The Eastern Emperor''s snow and tears are cold" sneered, and said in a strange way, "are you looking forward? know what one is about? Why didn''t I see it? Although everyone can say beautiful words, the affectation of someone alone really makes my teeth sour! As soon as I heard these two words, I lost my appetite. It''s really bad luck. When I went out today, I forgot to look at the Yellow calendar, especially when dealing with you goods. How can I forget to look at the Yellow calendar? This is the emperor''s fallacy! " Drunk said ruthlessly and coldly, "snow tears are cold. Are you contemptuous of your decision? Or are you questioning his Majesty''s judgment? Or against his Majesty''s ruling? " The demon queen said coldly, "contempt? adjudication? What is worth discussing? When did you put him in the eye? Besides... It''s not just your majesty, but even I''ve lost my appetite. Speaking of it, I''ve read the Yellow calendar today. Although everything is suitable today, Yuli should be careful of villains! However, villains are hard to find, but hypocrites are everywhere. Only when hypocrites in the world can achieve this, can they really reach the peak and go nowhere! For example, your majesty, that is the case. " Drunk ruthless pupil contraction: "Your Majesty, the demon queen, speak like the wind. It''s too late to regret. Some words come out, but you have to bear the consequences." The demon heart sneered, "what are the consequences? What consequences? What are the consequences of this Jiuchong tianque that my demon heart can''t bear? " She said coldly, "you can tell another meaning from your previous words. The holy emperor knows someone to challenge in advance, and even magically knows who the challenger is. Such an unpredicted ability is beyond our generation''s reach. He has been inferior to himself since he was young... However, as the master of the sky Que, he has not taken the initiative to calm down, On the contrary, it will add fuel to the flames later... In such a difficult situation, can we still focus on the overall situation? What''s the big picture? Did he see the big picture himself? It''s ridiculous and chilling! " "The Eastern Emperor''s snow and tears are cold" sneered: "the so-called chastity archway has to be set up after being a bitch. That''s not the bastard!" After a pause, he added the word: "... Egg!" He only wanted to say bastard, but when he remembered that his sister was Shengjun''s wife, saying that Shengjun was bastard was tantamount to saying that his sister stole people. He felt inappropriate, so he had to add another word "egg". The ruthless Heavenly Emperor''s face swelled. He knew that he had made a mistake, but he was speechless for a long time. At this time, any explanation is useless. At this moment, Qu Wuliang has turned into a rainbow, rushed into the sky first, stood in the void, turned into a golden figure with brilliant golden light all over, and said in a harsh voice: "Xie danqiong, come up, just before the heroes in the world, show the means that you can become the emperor of Moyun heaven!" "Xie danqiong" rose slowly, with a tall and straight figure, fluttering clothes and flying away in the air. Standing opposite Qu Wuliang, he said faintly: "Qu Wuliang, you have lived so many years. You should know that the so-called life and death is sometimes really simple. If you live, you can continue to enjoy and dominate the wind and cloud, but if you die once, no matter what your name was before you died, After death, you have only one name, that is: corpse. " At the next moment, Xie danqiong continued cautiously: "I really hope you can think it over carefully." Qu Wuliang said with a strange smile, "emperor Qionghua means, will you kill me? Are you sure you''ll kill me? " In this sentence, there is an obvious provocation. "Xie danqiong" looked with heartfelt pity, but did not give in at all. She whispered, "killing you is like killing a chicken. What''s the point?" Qu Wuliang smiled angrily: "in that case, please please help brother Xie to get tired and give me a ride." With that, the king of Dalu mountain was already holding a sword in his hand. The long sword flashed in the air, and a sword awned suddenly, round as a column, as long as a hundred feet! The momentum of this sword was so great that it didn''t cut at Xie danqiong, but cut a sword in the void. All the people who saw this scene were dazzled and swayed by it. It was really a preemptive and shocking sound. "Xie danqiong" stood with her hands down, still a faint smile on her face, her voice and color did not move, as if she had not seen the startling sword. "Xie danqiong... This is about life and death, but what you said, you can''t complain about the funeral in the yellow spring later." Qu Wuliang clearly understood the weight of the emperor Qionghua in the Moyun sky, and confirmed it in public to avoid public anger. But his move also exposed that he had a killing opportunity in his heart, which showed that he was determined not to let Xie danqiong live. "Xie danqiong" was still calm and said softly, "come on. Don''t miss the hour. " Qu Wuliang let out a long roar and shocked the whole audience. Everyone present was worried. He saw a more brilliant and grand brilliance rising from his hands. Under the roll of the long sword, he turned into a powerful tiger that could swallow the sky and swallow the earth. He was gorgeous and bright all over and rushed towards Xie danqiong. "Tiger killing sword!" People of insight were shocked one by one. This sword uses pure spiritual force to urge its own sword light and condense all true elements into divine marrow. Once a sword is released, it has the tiger king power enough to devour heaven and earth. It is said that the tiger king can swallow the sky and devour the earth. The king of the tiger family in the general demon family is not qualified to be king if he can''t reach such a state. Qu Wuliang''s sword is naturally to kill the enemy, to deter people, and to show his own strength. In other words: I have reached the conditions of the king and am qualified to win the throne of this emperor every day! Such a layer of meaning. The giant tiger with a length of 100 feet swayed its head and tail, and countless swords roared to it. Xie danqiong, who has changed her appearance around Chu Yang and reappeared, suddenly changed her face: if she is still on the court at the moment, I''m afraid she will make a fool of herself if it''s just this move. Even if she doesn''t lose a move, it''s just a matter of time! This is the level gap of its own foundation, which is not related to talent, hard practice and other factors, but there is no way! However, Xie danqiong in the air stood like a mountain, his upper body did not move, his lower body did not move, and he did not dodge at all. He still had a natural and unrestrained smile on his face. As soon as his wrist turned over, a white Qionghua appeared in his hand, singing: "Qionghua comes out, hundreds of flowers are poor, and the dark clouds compete with strange peaks in the sky..." In the sound of long chanting, the holy Qionghua had already rotated and flew out. The moment Pu left his finger, it was clear that it was just a Qionghua. But when he left his finger, he quickly divided it into two, two into four, four into eight... It was only a blink of an eye before and after. In the whole sky, Qionghua was brilliant and dazzling. At this moment, flowers fly everywhere in heaven and earth. Countless gorgeous flowers compete at the same time. It''s really beautiful. Everyone was dazzled in this moment. In the face of the gorgeous world, they almost lost their mind. Qionghua is like a sea, blocking out the sky and the sun, drowning heaven and earth, and naturally drowning that huge tiger at the same time. It seems that the horizon is still in full bloom until a pile of new flowers It seems to open in everyone''s heart. But this boundless beauty also contains boundless killing opportunities. Everyone realized at this moment: when Qionghua blooms to the peak, it will be the time to kill all the opportunities! There is no disguise for the killing of emperor Qionghua. Even in the face of the emperor''s prior admonition, he is also determined to go his own way. Must kill! The great emperor of Qionghua in the sky continued to sing in a long voice: "... Blooming all his life, no one knows, today he reached the highest peak..." Xie danqiong was dazzled when she saw the scene in front of her. She was so intoxicated that she sighed: "Qionghua can open to such a degree... This is really a realm that I can''t dream of... This life is endless and the future is infinite. It turns out that there is such a wonderful meaning in my way..." The next moment, a shrill scream came out. In the air, Qu Wuliang, king of Dalu mountain, turned into a Changhong and escaped quickly. However, no matter how the light of the rainbow sways and dodges in the air, it can never escape the chase of Qionghua. The tiger killing sword had already disintegrated. Qu Wuliang, king of Dalu mountain, was so frightened and fled in a hurry in the face of such a shocking move; But the sea of flowers filled every inch of the space that might allow him to escape. He never dreamed that emperor Qionghua, who had only the intermediate cultivation of saints in the intelligence, could show such a power to kill himself! That long rainbow was blocked by Qionghua''s constant turning, rushing left and right, and gradually scattered. But Qionghua is still in full bloom, still boundless and everywhere. Finally, Emperor Qionghua smiled softly and said faintly, "you don''t stand out to kill demons. Now you are very positive to strive for fame and wealth; What''s the use of such a character? Let''s see the emperor kill... Eliminate civil strife. " Suddenly, the air was clear. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ <> I hurried to pick up my brothers, and then had dinner together in the evening. When they were sent to the hotel, it was already 10:30 in the evening... When I came back, I hurried to code I''m sorry for the late update; I''m sorry to update only one chapter. But... Please believe, I''m really... Tired... I don''t know if you can understand... Hey... This sudden attack... Really... I won''t say anything. > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2302 in the air. Hundreds of millions of blooming flowers suddenly disappeared. In mid air, there was only a lost figure - Qu Wuliang, covered with blood, standing in the air. His face was a dead gray. In the eyes, there is no vitality. That originally domineering face, at the moment, has become so desperate. Even, no resentment. With a compassionate smile, the Qionghua emperor in the air said faintly, "the yellow spring is far away, I''m sorry it''s not far away! Qu Wuliang, you should be ready to die. I won''t burn incense for you today next year. " Emperor Qionghua said softly, "because you don''t deserve it." With the words "you don''t deserve it", Qu Wuliang''s body suddenly burst into pieces of even meat, like another bloody flower in the air. In full bloom, from head to foot, every minute and every inch are scattered; The cruel phenomenon of this scene appears in the shape of blooming Qionghua, which gives people a cruel and beautiful vision. The bloody Qionghua gradually opened to the position of bending boundless feet, and finally disappeared with a sound of "pa" and completely disappeared in the world. A generation of experts, powerful for millions of years, has finally come to an end recently. Then, ''Xie danqiong'' in the air suddenly looked up, gently "eh", stretched out his hand, seemed to grasp something, and calmly said: "is there such a thing?..." With a force in his hand, "pa" sound, a wisp of light smoke scattered from his hand. He clapped his hands, took out a snow-white silk scarf embroidered with Qionghua from his arms, wiped his hands carefully, and then threw it away. The snow-white silk scarf swiped and flew straight up to the jiuxiao cloud, but it didn''t fall down. I didn''t know where it flew. I only saw it fly to a white cloud and disappear so quietly The audience fell into dead silence again! Even the people of the Nine Emperors and one empress lost their words because of the inexplicable shock. No one thought that the unknown emperor Qionghua was so strong! The famous King of Dalu mountain, the peak strongman of Moyun sky. In this way, under the move of emperor Qionghua, it turned into nothingness. Now I think, just now he was both a Changhong and a tiger killer. His majestic appearance was directly a clown. Look at the emperor Qionghua. He just stood still. When he threw it away, there were countless Qionghua everywhere, which turned into an ocean of Qionghua, directly drowning the heaven and earth, the sky and everything he wanted to drown! What does this mean? What does that mean? No matter how you jump up and down, as long as you wave your hand and snap your finger... You will be destroyed! Drown - annihilate! In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is just a spring dream, self righteous and willing. Only disillusionment is the fastest. Ruthless emperor drunk ruthlessly, Yanyang Emperor Dragon shadow magic, crazy sword emperor Wu also crazy and others'' faces changed sharply at the same time! Because everyone knows themselves. Even if they are themselves, they can kill Qu Wuliang without much effort. They can''t surpass the number of three moves, but they still can''t do such a heavy lifting and understatement. Without the smell of fireworks, they will annihilate the enemy''s soul, The so-called talk and laugh, destroy the enemy and wave, but so it is! In fact, from the beginning of flying flowers everywhere in the sky, the demon Queen''s heart has been relieved, because the first attack and even a series of means behind just now are the signboard means of emperor Qionghua from beginning to end. However, as the demon queen knows, Emperor Qionghua obviously does not have such a level and is far from reaching such a level. A peerless expert knows everything from a small point of view. In particular, the demon heart knows the mystery that may exist. Naturally, he knows it. It must have been the Eastern Emperor''s snow and tears just now. In fact, the demon queen herself admitted that even if she did it herself, she might not be able to do better! The Eastern Emperor snow tears cold is worthy of being the first person among the Nine Emperors and one empress! Another meaning is that the switch has been successful. When did you change people? Even Ben has been deceived! The demon''s heart was amazed, but she breathed a sigh of relief, and a relaxed smile appeared on her face. So far, the overall situation has been decided. Snow tear cold pretends to be here to help. Apart from others, no one can force snow tear cold''s real body as long as the emperor doesn''t do it. However, even if the emperor did it himself regardless of his identity... With the strength of snow, tears and cold, he can fight his chickens and dogs. Even if snow tears and cold finally lose, don''t you still have your own? Anyway, in the demon Queen''s heart, today''s situation has been determined! As for the other heavenly emperors, everyone''s expression was very consistent, and everyone was stunned, stunned and numb. It''s like hell. Emperor Qionghua could have such accomplishments. He could kill Qu Wuliang so easily and happily?! This greatly unexpected result made everyone stare straight and completely at a loss for a time. In particular, the central polar sky is ruthless, the Heavenly Emperor is drunk and ruthless, and the red north sky is hot, and the Heavenly Emperor''s Dragon shadow is illusory. As for another opponent, Wu yekuang, the Heavenly Emperor of crazy sword, once showed extremely complex expressions on his face, but he just flashed away. This bearing alone is enough to make his evaluation surpass drunkenness, ruthlessness and dragon shadow fantasy! In the air, Emperor Qionghua was dressed in white, his eyes were warm and peaceful, and said faintly, "I don''t know when other challengers will fight with the emperor? But... In my opinion, there are only three of you left. You might as well come up together. " This sentence seems to be an understatement, but the domineering side leakage is fully revealed. The three masters of SHENDIAN shuangwangzhuang Xiaochen, golden sword Heavenly King Su Yuncheng and sky shaking gun King Nie Qianlong looked at each other, and their faces were filled with sincere scruples and accidents, among which there were hard to hide fears. When it comes to the cultivation of Qu Wuliang, king of Dalu mountain, absolutely no one knows better than the three of them. If it is a battle of life and death, none of the three dare to say that they are sure to win in the face of the king of dalushan. However, now, Qu Wuliang, king of Dalu mountain, a top expert who can share the same fate with himself, died almost silently in the hands of emperor Qionghua! If you still fight alone, who dares to go up? That is not only pure death, but also the most thorough death! The three people''s heart of challenge has been extinguished instantly, but how to deal with that order?! At one time, the three were tangled! This moment. Emperor Qionghua, dressed in snow-white, stood proudly in the air, tall and straight, elegant and calm. I really don''t know how many girls have been dumped at this moment. In this life, I dream back at midnight. I''m afraid I have to be accompanied by a natural and unrestrained figure standing in the sky! So many years later, today''s scene still exists in the hearts of all those who participated in the ceremony. Everyone believes that the style of any Heavenly Emperor can not surpass today''s Qionghua emperor. Including the emperor. Including the Eastern Emperor. No one knows that the current Qionghua emperor is the Eastern Emperor who has completely released the killing in his heart! But in the unique elegant style of emperor Qionghua, it turns into endless customs! Endless scenery! Seeing that the three people had not spoken for a long time, Emperor Qionghua showed a contemptuous smile on his face and said, "what are you waiting for? Come on up. Don''t you want to rob the throne of heaven? If you don''t even have the courage to fight... " Emperor Qionghua smiled faintly: "can you say that a few shrinking turtles these days... All hope to be the emperor of the sky?" This sentence is as sharp as a talisman. All the people in the dark cloud sky were shocked at the same time: Yes. These people say they are peerless strong men. They do look like a bit of experts, but what''s the matter? What qualifications do these people have to compete for the position of Mo Yuntian emperor here? The battle of killing demons didn''t appear that day. When everything was settled, now he ran out to make trouble and wanted to pick peaches. Now you dare not take action against the powerful and powerful Qionghua emperor. What qualifications do you have to be the emperor of Moyun sky? What qualifications do you have to compete for the emperor of moyuntian?! If one of these people really wants to become the emperor of Moyun Tiantian, what hope does Moyun have in the sky and directly become a third-class world citizen! For a time, everything was quiet and speechless, but the unprecedented atmosphere of doubt was filled in the air. A pair of questioning eyes looked at Zhuang Xiaochen and other three people. Zhuang Xiaochen sighed in their hearts. Is it the task to clean up the clouds completely? However, as far as the current situation is concerned, the cultivation of emperor moyuntian Qionghua is far beyond the intelligence! But now it has become a difficult situation to ride a tiger. Even if you run away and get lucky for a while, you will still face endless joint pursuit after the Nine Emperors: you can die or lose, even if you commit suicide on the spot. Because you''re here for moyuntian''s family. But if you take the lead in provocation and run away once you are defeated, it proves that you are just making trouble: in that case, it is tantamount to offending the dignity of the ninth emperor and the first queen! You have to pay a price! The price of life! In the face of such pursuit, there is absolutely no life or death! All three are in the same dilemma. At this time, the cold voice of the demon queen sounded: "since you three came to compete for the throne of the emperor of heaven, why don''t you let go?" Next, "the Eastern Emperor snow tears cold" also said: "why not fight?!" Qingxiao Heavenly Emperor Mo Qingqing said coldly, "Qionghua has bloomed. Why don''t you fight?" The emperor ziwuji raised his head, looked at the three people with cold eyes, and said faintly, "why don''t you fight when you wait for the three? Is it... The so-called challenge is not true, just deliberately to provoke me? " As soon as he said this, all the heavenly emperors hummed heavily. Even though drunk and ruthless people don''t want to hum like this, it represents the dignity of Nine Emperors and one queen. This is it, the retreat is broken! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2303 Since there is no way back, there is only way forward! Fortunately, the words of emperor Qionghua gave the three of them some hope. One-on-one must not work. What about the three working together? Can you have a chance to expect miracles?! Originally, even if the three joined hands, they may not dare to speak and win. However, now it is difficult to ride a tiger. If they don''t fight, they will die. Although their vitality is very slim, there is still a little vitality?! Zhuang Xiaochen smiled helplessly and rose up. His body broke through the void and came to the ''Emperor Qionghua''; The other two followed immediately. Su Yuncheng and Nie Qianlong are both vicious and faintly desperate. How could the great situation that I thought overturned instantly?! "Brother Xie is very good at Kung Fu, especially this forbearance Kung Fu is amazing." Zhuang Xiaochen smiled faintly and said lightly, "however, you still have some trust to face the three of us at the same time, don''t you? Be careful of the good situation and overturn it! " This sentence is undoubtedly a situation in which the three will work together. Moreover, it caught the other party''s language problem: you asked the three of us to fight at the same time. We didn''t volunteer, so if you wait to lose and die, you should take it for granted and take the blame yourself. Just now, you won a move and overturned the whole situation. However, when you were complacent, you boasted and gave us a chance. You are bound to overturn and repay us! The emperor Qionghua in the air ignored Zhuang Xiaochen''s words. He still smiled faintly. He was elegant and unrestrained, and said softly, "if you want to divide life and death, why pretend?" His right hand suddenly from the deep part of the broad robe sleeve, white fingers, but there is a white Qionghua. The cloud is light and the wind is light, and said: "I can kill the heavenly demons. What about you and your three people? Ask yourself what''s the limit of the yuan sky?" The three men trembled at the same time. Although this sentence is implicit, it shows the meaning of killing. Three people stand at the same time. Face Xie danqiong in the air. Although the heart has long been timid and had the intention of avoiding war, this war is imperative. However, before they could do it, Xie danqiong had already done it. "Qionghua is burning everywhere, burning up the world; Today I reached the peak... "Emperor Qionghua chanted:"... Dominate the dark sky! " At the end of his fingers, the Qionghua suddenly left his hand. At the moment of shooting, one and ten, ten and a hundred, a hundred and thousands, thousands and thousands, hundreds of millions of Qionghua, and then bloom on the earth. Three thousand mortals fly everywhere Millions of people in the audience once again witnessed the amazing bloom of Qionghua, which was as vast as the sea, as brilliant as the sky, but as intoxicated as a dream! All over the sky, Qionghua has drowned all three people opposite in an instant. But it doesn''t make people feel cruel at all. What people can feel is only beauty, only gorgeous and the most dazzling charm. The three strong men roared and shot at the same time! But this move, but one after another felt different. Because, three people feel at the same time, this time the Qionghua blooms, unexpectedly has no strength at all. Yes, it''s just dreamy beauty. In other words, although the sea of flowers drowned them, it was completely harmless? Such a sea of flowers can only be charming and incompetent to kill! At the moment when they were surprised at the situation in front of them, they saw the figure of emperor Qionghua quickly emerging from countless Qionghua flowers. They flashed in, and their hands came face to face like knives. This time, Emperor Qionghua launched an attack not by using Qionghua, but by a pair of meat palms! "Just watch me break the alliance of the three of you!" The elegant voice of emperor Qionghua sounded quietly in the air. One hand had reached the God electricity frost king, and five fingers were about to catch his throat. White smoke filled the palmar margin. Zhuang Xiaochen was shocked when he saw it. Under a big turn, a wisp of purple electricity "Shua" flew out. It came without trace. I don''t know where it came from, but it went in a direction. It went straight to the throat of emperor Qionghua. At the same time, the golden sword of Su Yuncheng, the king of the golden sword, has already lit up, and a golden wave of knives suddenly burst out, protecting his throat - because at the same time, he also keenly felt that duqionghua emperor attacked his throat. On the other side, the sky shaking gun King Nie Qianlong has a gun shadow in front of him. When Emperor Qionghua Pu made a move, the three were attacked at the same time and were tested! Er, or should it be... The three felt attacked one after another. At this moment, all three people used the last means to protect their lives at the bottom of the box. However, Qionghua still blooms like mountains and seas, and heaven and earth are covered. In the countless Qionghua competitions, the figure of Qionghua emperor also appears in countless directions like blooming Qionghua. That white hand seems to be grasping the throat of three people all the time! Poof poof Zhuang Xiaochen retreated quickly. As soon as he retreated, he was three hundred feet. He turned into a Changhong. He suddenly appeared in the distant void. His face showed a look of horror. One hand trembled slightly, pointed to the emperor Qionghua and said in horror: "you''re not..." But he just said those three words. Emperor Qionghua''s hand had reached him, patted it gently, smiled faintly and said, "I don''t want to let you go, but to kill you." Zhuang Xiaochen roared. His palms pushed forward to resist with all their strength in his life, but his body exploded back. It was an unprecedented speed in his life. Because he has realized that the person in front of him is not emperor Qionghua at all! But... A powerful impostor! Because in this palm, there is the majesty of destroying the soul. It belongs exclusively to the Eastern Emperor. This pretender is the famous Eastern Emperor! No matter how conceited Zhuang Xiaochen is, he doesn''t dare to boast that he is the opponent of the Eastern Emperor. Even if ten of them work together, they may not be the enemy of the Eastern Emperor. At this moment, Zhuang Xiaochen was frightened. However, he couldn''t say a word, because although others didn''t feel it, he felt an invisible force that was strong enough to almost tear up the sky and sealed his mouth and nose. Blocked his breathing. The air was full of tearing power, so that he could not retreat, move forward, left or right. Although I know who the other party is, I can''t say it, and I can''t escape. At this moment, Zhuang Xiaochen went crazy directly - didn''t you say how to deal with Xie danqiong into facing the Eastern Emperor? Isn''t this cheating? At this time, snow tears cold palm with the power of three mountains and five mountains, fell down like the blue sky. There was a crisp sound of "pa" in the air. Emperor Qionghua''s right hand was firmly aligned with his palms. Zhuang Xiaochen suddenly showed a strange look on his face, which was regret, accident, or calm. The body that was about to retreat quickly suddenly stood still in the air and said miserably, "it''s my luck to die in your hand..." The whole body suddenly made a beeping sound, and then it suddenly broke apart. Then the whole body became invisible in the air and scattered the world. Although Xue tearful Han has mastered Qionghua, after all, the time is too short. If he wants to kill the three people completely with Qionghua, he is definitely out of his power. Therefore, snow tears cold, under the condition of ensuring that he will not be exposed, lock it with his true cultivation and kill it with one blow! Go to the enemy first! And snow tears cold is sure that his real shot, even the emperor, will not be noticed as long as he doesn''t face his opponent directly! At the same time, everyone watching the battle below found that emperor Qionghua''s two hands stretched out again at the same time. In the shadow of a knife, light and gun, he miraculously found the target and grabbed it! The left hand grabbed the golden sword of Su Yuncheng, the king of the golden sword, while the right hand grabbed the gun of Nie Qianlong, the king of the overturning gun. Pop! Pop! With two crisp sounds, the golden knife of Su Yuncheng, the king of the golden knife, turned into two pieces. The gun of Nie Qianlong, the king of the overturning gun, turned into fragments all over the sky, like snow. One move destroys the army! They were frightened and retreated, but¡ª¡ª The two hands of emperor Qionghua once again stretched out from the wide sleeves, and the castration of his left hand "snapped" through the sky palm shadow that Su Yuncheng tried to defend, and hit Su Yuncheng on the chest! His right hand was photographed in a hurry and pressed the hand blocked by the sky shaking gun King Nie Qianlong on Nie Qianlong''s spirit cover! Light way: "death deserves more!" Palm force! With one foot flying, the two people''s heads and faces bleed at the same time, and their bodies fly at the same time. It''s like flying in the air. But emperor Qionghua''s foot seemed to go hand in hand. It seemed that at this moment, it completely crossed the barrier of time and space, and kicked everyone hard in the lower abdomen. When the two kings were caught, they fought back desperately. Su Yuncheng''s right hand was patted on Xie danqiong''s left shoulder, and Nie Qianlong''s left hand was also patted on Xie danqiong''s right shoulder. Xie danqiong''s white brocade clothes suddenly burst with a "pa", and several pieces of clothing materials flew out. It was like a sea of Qionghua in the air, and suddenly there were several dancing butterflies. However, on Su Yuncheng''s lower abdomen, a mottled space crack suddenly appeared. With the emergence of this space crack, Su Yuncheng''s face changed dramatically and cried, "Rao..." The condition of Nie Qianlong''s lower abdomen is more terrible. Unexpectedly, it has directly changed into a black hole, and you can even see the scene opposite. The edge of the black hole is like open quicksand, which slowly expands and falls down. With each drop, Nie Qianlong''s body seems to shrink by one point On the other side, Emperor Qionghua was still dressed in snow-white and stood up with his hands outstandingly. He looked at the two disappearing bodies on the other side and whispered, "if I want to reach the peak, who can stop me in the world?" "You can''t wait." Emperor Qionghua shook his head slightly: "not even your master!" In this sentence, the arrogance of the world is like a king in the world, holding the wind and cloud alone! At this moment, Emperor Qionghua, king of the world! Xie danqiong in the air, dressed in white and handsome, stands with her hands down and overlooks the wind. Everyone is clearly aware of one thing: Emperor Qionghua has really entered the ranks of Nine Emperors and one queen since today. There is no doubt about this! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2304 In full view of millions of people, the bodies of Su Yuncheng and Nie Qianlong gradually disappeared from the lower body to the upper body, slowly disappearing, and the sincere horror on their faces can be clearly seen. And regret. But in this process, not a word was said. All those who knew the strength of these two people trembled involuntarily. I saw emperor Qionghua''s palm waving in the air, and then I saw his hands rubbing. I don''t know what was missing, and there were ripples in the air. Below, everyone is silent, including the Nine Emperors and the later, and the contemporary peerless strong are no exception. In particular, the ruthless emperor of the middle polar sky, who has always been against the emperor Qionghua, and the Dragon shadow illusion of the emperor of the red north sky and the Yanyang sky, all feel a cold air rising up on the spine. Because the two heavenly emperors were surprised to find that the Qionghua emperor did not show the mountain and dew, and endured all the way, but his actual cultivation was obviously beyond himself, even a lot! From this war alone, Emperor Qionghua showed his amazing strength and simply chased the Eastern Emperor and the demon queen! In the world, there is such an evil character! In full view of countless people, Emperor Qionghua instantly annihilated four extremely powerful king level enemies in a calm manner, in a state of extreme beauty. Under the gaze of the public, the four previously very active and even arrogant lives disappeared, but it did not give people a cruel feeling, but full of a melancholy about life and death. Instead of any fear, it is full of inexplicable disappointment. In this disappointed mood of unity and one mind, Emperor Qionghua stood with compassion on his face, facing the common people and the world. Such unparalleled transcendent demeanor has instantly caused a tsunami among all the people in moyuntian. "Emperor Qionghua! Emperor Qionghua! " "Dark clouds and flowers are unparalleled in the world!" ¡­¡­ Amid the howling of the mountains and the sea, Emperor Qionghua still had a faint smile on his face and faced the world calmly. It seems that everything before is not a test, just a trivial little meaning, a bright little trick for many people! That''s all. It''s not worth mentioning! The grand ceremony emcee and Mo Yun Tianyuan old mu canglan were also infinitely shocked at the moment. In his heart, he clearly knew Xie danqiong''s strength level, and it was absolutely impossible to have such strength. Otherwise, it would take so much effort to fight against Yuan Tianqi that day? The four people just appeared, mu canglan knew that they were all peerless strong and standard King level strength. Although they were still different from the limit of the yuan sky, they already belonged to the same level compared with the seven star guard, which was not inferior. However, in front of Xie danqiong, such a super person is like a local chicken and tile dog. He is completely vulnerable and his fingers will be destroyed. What a powerful strength this is! These glorious invincible images appeared in this throne ceremony, simply to coincide with the birth of super idol, and they are also the Supreme Master of moyuntian! It is absolutely possible to sweep away the haze that moyuntian was once ruled by demons! How can mu canglan not be excited at the moment? This excitement even made him ignore the big question why Xie danqiong had such a strong cultivation. Because, for the present, it is not important! Naturally, he didn''t know that the emperor of Qionghua in front of him was not Xie danqiong himself, but the famous emperor of the East. What''s more, the Eastern Emperor almost did his best to completely establish the reputation of Qionghua emperor. One side just thinks that several guys of emperor Qionghua, a young boy, are despised,; The other side is actually the Eastern Emperor who has exceeded the other side''s many accomplishments but is well prepared. Looking around the whole Jiuchong tianque, except for my holy emperor, the Eastern Emperor Xue''s tears are cold and invincible in the world. He hasn''t really shot for tens of thousands of years. At the moment, who in the world can deserve it?! This battle was doomed from the beginning, but it was a unilateral ravage! Even though they finally realized that the cultivation of emperor Qionghua was beyond their ability to resist, and even vaguely realized who the person opposite was, it was too late. Both momentum and combat effectiveness have been weakened for more than one layer, and even revealing the man''s true identity is an extravagant hope. "Your Majesty Qionghua, please ascend the throne!" Mu canglan''s voice was trembling, not because of fear, but because of the excitement from the bottom of his heart. Everyone believes that this time, there will never be any changes. Even if there are some unpleasantly provocative elements, what can they count in front of their own emperor? Just a clown! However, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded: "wait a minute." wait a second?! The voice was very quiet and the volume didn''t seem to be very high, but everyone heard it clearly. Moreover, with the emergence of these three words, there was a subtle feeling in everyone''s heart that they should really wait. This is a powerful spiritual bewitching force! For a moment, it only used three simple words, but it has had a considerable impact on millions of people! How terrible should this person''s mental strength be? In the air, "Qionghua emperor" slightly turned his head and looked at the clouds. He finally showed an inexplicable dignity on his flat face all the way. A gentle voice said, "emperor Qionghua''s accession to the throne is a great event today. I should congratulate him anyway." With this gentle and intoxicating elegant voice, a spotless snow-white figure appeared in the sky, but it seemed real, unreal, real and uncertain. The visitor is tall, handsome, detached and unrestrained. He stands in the sky like a leisurely walk among Xiaoxiao green bamboos. Full of a sense of leisure. There was no edge in his eyes, full of friendly gentleness, which made people admire and make friends. This person seems not old, but it feels like he has existed in the world for hundreds of millions of years. And this person''s figure is full of illusory and unreal feelings. It seems that he does not belong to the world His eyes gently looked at the Qionghua emperor in the air. It seemed that there was no hostility at all. He smiled and said, "brother Xie, I want to ask for advice. Can you?" From top to bottom, including the Nine Emperors and the first empress, at first hearing this, everyone was stunned. Because the appearance of this person undoubtedly shows powerful and unparalleled amazing accomplishments, but no one knows who this person is. No one has ever seen it. Even rumors have never such a figure. But how could such an outstanding person be so unknown? No, there''s another person who knows who this person is. Snow tears cold. Snow tears cold know who this person is! Xue tearful Han looked at the man who suddenly appeared, his eyes flashed, and then he recovered his usual gentle and gentle voice, and said in a harmonious voice: "Your Excellency is clever, I''m afraid that the emperor is not your opponent..." The man laughed and said with great boldness: "brother Xie is so modest. Just now, looking at the whole Jiuchong tianque, how many people dare to say that they can take it. I''m just happy to see it for a moment and want to ask for advice. Please leave your love for brother Xie''s thousands of men..." Snow tears cold smiled with a helpless look, slightly turned his head and said, "please show mercy. I''m afraid it''s the emperor." At that moment on the side of the head, a touch of deep pain flashed through the snow tears'' cold and deep eyes. That trace of profound hatred was firmly covered up. In front of this person, or you can hide it from everyone in the world, but you can''t hide it from snow and tears! Cloud man! The person in front of us is the first person recognized by tianque - the man on the cloud! Snow tear cold has fought with the cloud man more than a thousand times in his life. No one knows the means he has with the cloud man better than snow tear cold. Therefore, although the cloud man at the moment has completely changed his appearance and does not return to his original appearance, he still recognizes it at a glance. This is the face that people on the cloud have used. At the beginning, it was this face. It fought a war with snow, tears, cold and purple Hao. In the end, it was hurt by all three defeats! That war was so tragic that snow tear cold almost died. With such unforgettable experience, how can snow tear cold forget this hateful face? Even though it has not appeared for hundreds of thousands of years since then, it is always remembered and engraved in the heart of snow and tears! Or it should be said... This figure is not the real cloud man, but a separate projection of the saint''s cloud man. Although this separate projection is a powerful separate body whose strength has reached the level of Nine Emperors and one empress. But this is always just an illusory shadow. The real people on the cloud may still be hundreds of thousands of miles away. Nevertheless, the shadow still seems true here, even without any illusions at all. Snow tears cold in the heart did not know what feeling it was. She took a breath and gently spit it out from her mouth and nose. At this stage, I actually occupy a considerable advantage: I have recognized the real identity of the other party, that is, the split projection of the person on the cloud; It must be that the man in the cloud thought he was sure of a blow and turned it into a joke. Finally, he couldn''t help himself. This also shows from the side... The scruples of the people in the cloud about the new Moyun emperor; In any case, he would not allow Xie danqiong to really ascend the throne and become the emperor of Moyun heaven, so he would not hesitate to take the world''s big shot in person! Snow shed tears and sighed at the bottom of her heart: even if you have this heart, it''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven. Even if it''s your separate hand, you can''t stop it. Because you don''t know who you''re facing¡¶ It''s a little messy. Ask for a day off tomorrow and tidy up your thoughts. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2305 Yes, although this split projection is extremely powerful, it does not have the ability of the holy monarch to see through qiuhao. Naturally, he does not know that what he is facing now is not the real Xie danqiong, but the snow and tears of the Eastern Emperor. If he had known, he wouldn''t have appeared rashly today. Now that there is a mess, it is tantamount to creating an opportunity to destroy the separation of the emperor! It''s a godsend! The most wonderful thing is... He didn''t reveal his true identity. It''s natural to snipe and kill them here. Snow tears cold heart that dormant for hundreds of thousands of years of true war, after Zihao died, burned for the first time. He can even feel his blood running like the Yangtze River in his blood vessels! surging. But his face was still calm, natural and unrestrained, gentle, sincere and polite. Let the killing in your heart be like a raging wave on the shore, but on the surface, you threw your sleeves smartly, and said faintly, "so, please do it." With a flash of light, the beautiful Qionghua appeared again at the end of his fingertips, flashing like a dream. The Eastern Emperor immediately converged all the spirit breath revealed outside, even the part originally hidden for foreshadowing, and collected it into the depths of the Dantian. In the face of this powerful enemy in front of him, although the Eastern Emperor is not afraid and has a heart to kill, it would be bad if the other party accidentally finds out that he is not Xie danqiong. Even though the Eastern Emperor is confident that he can leave the man in front of him, he always takes no hidden danger as the biggest premise. If there is a mistake, it is definitely a major hidden danger for the future. There is no doubt about the only point, that is, the war in front of us is imperative. Snow tears and cold are determined not to let go of this guy who doesn''t know the truth! The separation of the mind of killing the people on the cloud is beneficial in any way! The white man''s eyes twinkled. He was calm and confident. He looked at the snow and tears faintly. His tone was leisurely. He smiled and said, "it seems that brother Xie has a high sense of war. It''s just that he dared me to fight. It''s precious." Snow tears cold light way: "your strength is amazing, how dare the emperor not go all out." Xue tearful Han took a deep breath and focused his eyes: "although the emperor came to tianque for the first time, he is still confident that most of the strong at the top of tianque have heard a little about it, but he doesn''t know that tianque has such outstanding people. Dare you ask his name." In fact, this sentence is also the question that everyone wants to ask after the first nine emperors. A person with such strong strength, judging from his bearing, has at least reached the same level as the first nine emperors, but he has never heard of such a person before. This is undoubtedly a great miracle. Although Xue tearful Han knows the real identity of the other party, he must ask this question now - because the other party thinks he doesn''t know. Because at present, he is not the Eastern Emperor snow and tears, but Xie danqiong, the great emperor of Qionghua! "What''s your name? You can call me... Mr. fog. " The man in white looks natural and unrestrained. Mr. fog? Snow tears cold heart sneer, cloud people, Mr. fog, no matter the cloud comes from water, the cloud is tangible, the fog is micro shaped... You really know your name! Qionghua slowly rotated again, and the dreamlike blurred situation slowly emerged. Snow, tears and cold body did not move and fingers did not move, but the number of Qionghua gradually increased and slowly extended out. One by one, the Qionghua flowers fly out gracefully. Some are in full bloom, some are in bud, and some are only half open. They are in a variety of shapes and graceful and charming. At this moment, including the ninth emperor and the first empress, everyone felt that they were clearly enjoying an extreme visual feast, but they didn''t realize that they were still fighting for life and death. The endless war of the century! The man in white, who claimed to be Mr. Wu, looked heavy for the first time. His hands slowly stretched out their robes and sleeves. Suddenly, his hands, like wearing flowers and butterflies, quietly entered the colorful flowers in front of him. Snow tears cold mouth in a light roar, slowly Yang voice way: "Qionghua open, Qionghua come, Qionghua open when heaven and earth defeat." As soon as he spoke, his body suddenly spun rapidly, as if it had formed a man-made hurricane, and the Qionghua all over the sky turned with the extreme speed of his body, just like the tide of the sea. Just now, it was clear that it was still calm and carefree, but in the twinkling of an eye, it was raging waves and peace was no longer! At this moment, the endless Qionghua petals are rotating, flashing and dancing because of the strong hurricane. Fly all the way to the source of the hurricane - Mr. fog. However, even if the hurricane swept across the Qionghua, there was still a shadow of Qionghua everywhere in the field of vision. It seemed that it had extended from here to the end of the world. Although the hurricane is powerful, it can only shake some parts. It is impossible to completely destroy the whole sea of flowers! At this point, Mr. Wu''s eyes finally flashed a trace of undisguised amazement. Under their own strong attack, such Qionghua sea and Qionghua sky can still appear?! The immediate change is obviously no longer a purely technical problem. Self cultivation is the key at present. The scene in front of us is that we can bring "Qionghua" into full play to such a shocking and unshakable level by relying on the most profound cultivation! Mr. Wu obviously didn''t expect that the cultivation of the new emperor Qionghua had reached such a level that he could shake himself! He knew that the long chant in the mouth of emperor Qionghua he was facing was mostly an illusion. What he said was definitely not the truth! This is Qionghua sea. When Qionghua sea boils to the extreme, it will evolve into Qionghua sky! If it really comes to Qionghua day, even if it''s yourself, I''m afraid I''ll get hurt here. Now here, after all, is only a separate body, not the only emperor in the real sense! If you really reach the level formed by qionghuatian, you can''t resist it alone! Since the result is known, it is natural to avoid that result! Therefore, with a long smile, Mr. Wu suddenly stopped his rotating body and stopped fighting with countless Qionghua shadows. At the next moment, he turned into thousands of figures, as if he were shooting through the cracks of each Qionghua. At the next moment, countless separated bodies flowed back in the air, merged into one, swayed up in the air, and smiled: "Qionghua emperor is really good at cultivation, I have recognized your position as the emperor of heaven! " "Emperor Qionghua really deserves it!" Mr. Wu''s figure swayed up and rushed to a white cloud in an instant. Then, the white cloud rose up without warning and carried his body away. Higher and higher, farther and farther. He had to blink and disappeared completely. Since you can''t do anything, make a quick decision and withdraw immediately. There is absolutely no muddle. Below, snow tears were cold, white clothes were like snow, and his face was a little depressed, but he died in a flash. He never thought that the separation of the emperor had such a decision. It was just such a face-to-face fight, so he immediately ran away! So simple! "I''m probably in a hurry." Snow tears sighed in the cold heart. If you entangle him with entanglement first, as long as you deliberately create some illusion that you are at a disadvantage, you can probably retain the other party, and then use all the cultivation of the Eastern Emperor to launch qionghuatian at the critical moment. Well, nine times out of ten, you can leave Mr. Wu behind. Even if you can''t kill him completely, you can also seriously hurt him. It''s definitely an incalculable harm to the people on the saint Jun cloud! However, he launched qionghuahai as soon as he came up. His power is too amazing. The result is to frighten the snake and scare the other party away. What a terrible mistake! But this is a good thing for Xie danqiong, because in that case, she will inevitably face the most tragic Revenge of the Emperor... And Xie danqiong, at present, the whole moyuntian can''t afford it. Below, everyone, including the queen demon and others, stared at the Qionghua emperor in the air. For a moment, the whole audience was silent. Millions of people were here, and the needles could be heard. The Qionghua sea and the unfinished Qionghua sky really awed everyone! From now on, all participants have a clear understanding in their hearts at the same time: the original beauty to the extreme is death! Just like Qionghua sea, Qionghua sky. Next, the real Xie danqiong looked at this scene, with a hot light in her eyes! So... Qionghua can still use it! This is the real Qionghua! "Qionghua is the sea and Qionghua is the sky!" Xie danqiong murmured Beside him, Chu Yang smiled and said, "that''s not the limit. Qionghua is limitless." Xie danqiong was shocked and almost jumped up. But the voice of the master of ceremonies had sounded: "the mountains bow down, the males and females fall; Emperor Qionghua, the name comes true! Please, Emperor Qionghua, ascend the throne of jiuzhong! Achieve the peak of the world, unparalleled hegemony! " ¡­¡­ The ''Emperor of Qionghua'' in the air laughed and said in a loud voice, "if so, let the Qionghua bloom all over the ink sky! Qionghua is all over the world, flying everywhere! " Before the voice fell, Qionghua suddenly burst out. In an instant, flowers were flying everywhere, boundless, and all places were full of traces of Qionghua. The figure of emperor Qionghua also differentiated into countless residual shadows at that moment and fell down. Just when everyone was dazzled and fascinated by the beautiful dreamland in front of him, chuyang, who had been paying attention to the movement in front of him, took a step forward quietly and solemnly extended his hand, as if to help his brother ascend the throne as a brother. Of course, no one will deliberately notice him at the moment. Those who have advanced accomplishments, such as a cadre of people after the ninth emperor, are all looking at the Qionghua all over the sky with a heavy heart and Thinking: if I encounter this move, how should I deal with it? Can you handle it with all your strength? ¡­¡­¡­¡­This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2306 Those with low accomplishments are cheering: how beautiful! Today is really the most beautiful day of my life. At this time, the real Xie danqiong quietly came out of the Jiujie space and stood under the steps. And the Eastern Emperor snow tears cold nature is a success and retreat, again quietly hidden into the void. It''s gone. These two swaps were carried out perfectly, which can be said to be seamless. The next follow-up is all natural. Xie danqiong and his party calmly stepped up step by step, accepted the worship of the emperor and the people, and finally sat on the chair of the emperor of heaven, overlooking the heaven and earth! The continuous salute roared for a whole hour. Invincible Moyun Heavenly Emperor! Invincible Qionghua! At this moment, Mo Yuntian''s reputation that he had been hoodwinked by demons was swept away. Moyun Tianren, after the yuan Tianqi incident, straightened his waist for the first time! Many people burst into tears with excitement. You have the Eastern Emperor, we have the Qionghua emperor! After you have demons, we have Qionghua emperor! You have the emperor, we have the emperor Qionghua! "Long live emperor Qionghua!" I don''t know who it was. First, I shouted hoarsely. Then, everyone agreed. For a time, the cry shocked the world. ¡­¡­ "Happy, watch out for those people." In the noise, the sound of chuyang was heard. Chu Le''er said calmly, "all the targets have been locked. Make sure no target has missed the net." Chu Yang nodded happily. Chu Le''er has never shot on any occasion of the grand ceremony. He can preserve the most complete combat power, as well as the ten nine heavy pills he carries with him, just for this moment. Those who have the power to make poison will coax those who have the power to make poison again. When doing these things, Chu Le''er was hidden in the dark, but those people took the initiative to jump into the light. Although they were still hidden in the crowd, for Chu Le''er, an expert with intermediate divine knowledge of saints, as long as he had jumped out, he could no longer get rid of the control of divine knowledge and have nowhere to hide. These poisons are not enough to control and kill these people, because they are too scattered. However, you can determine the goal. No matter where you go, you won''t lose it. "Be sure not to let any target miss the net." Chu Yang''s face was worried and more murderous. "I see." Chu Le''er picked her eyebrows, and her beautiful eyes were full of quiet self-confidence. Chuyang glanced and found that Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang and others had adjusted their breath, and they had almost recovered for a while. What surprised chuyang most was that Tan Tan''s recovery speed was even faster than Gu Duxing and others. At present, it has returned to a state of complete perfection. It seems that this guy has really improved a lot this time. "Go to Mo Tianji and ask him to arrange people for you." Chuyang sent a message to chule''er: "then, when Xie danqiong''s accession to the throne was celebrated and a reception was held, all the targets outside were cleared away." Chu Le''er agreed, hesitated and said, "do you still want to follow the original way? It''s up to you, big brother, to make the final execution? " Chu Yang reluctantly said, "I will also participate in this action and execute some of them in my hands." Chu Yang hates killing those enemies who have no resistance. He doesn''t want to do it at all. Chu Le''er seriously objected: "brother, now that the throne ceremony has been completed, it is the best time to kill those people and cut off the true spirit of all saints. I''m afraid you have to show up all the way." Chuyang had a black line and said weakly, "well, I know." Chu Le''er giggled and the white shadow fluttered towards Mo Tianji. The dark clouds were completely boiling. The grand appearance of emperor Qionghua today with his incomparable elegant demeanor and incomparable divine skill directly aroused the overall jubilation of Mo Yuntian. After a long time, Emperor Qionghua invited emperor jiudi to leave first. It was still in an extreme carnival. It was not until October that the upsurge gradually faded ¡­¡­ That evening, a grand banquet was held in Qionghua emperor palace. The Eastern Emperor must have changed the real goods back. Xue tearful Han was really angry with his precious seventh brother. After leaving the Tianchan platform, he hurriedly found a chance to exchange this guy back. It''s not easy to get the name of "Eastern Emperor". There''s only a little Kung Fu. Basically, it''s almost destroyed by that guy. A certain goods knows it''s causing great disaster. When the Lord shows up, he will run away on the spot. It''s too late. He''s directly controlled by snow tearful Han. Snow tearful Han knows his brother''s sharp tongue and completely ignores a goods''s strong plea for mercy, He tied it up with a dragon rope and threw it into his private space. When it''s all over here, make this guy well. The reputation of the Eastern Emperor will be ruined if it is said to be ruined. Can it be played easily? In the evening of that day, snow and tears were not cold at all. Although she had been quite prepared for it, before the first nine emperors and the first empress, the empress of the demon looked cold, the ruthless emperor of heaven was dissatisfied, the crazy sword emperor of heaven looked at each other angrily, and the emperor of Yanyang was cold. She really had no good face at all. The only thing that has a good face for this important Eastern Emperor is that ziwuji, Wuwei, and Wudu return to the dust. However, these three were old acquaintances of the Eastern Emperor in the past. But with the changes of years, the Eastern Emperor can''t guarantee anything. A good face really doesn''t mean anything. Who won''t play on the occasion The standing in line of this group of people after the ninth emperor is at best a superficial attitude, but snow and tears are cold, but they can''t guarantee that what everyone thinks and what they do in reality are completely consistent Especially for the crazy sword Heavenly Emperor Wu yekuang and the ice and snow Heavenly Emperor mengjinghui, snow tears are particularly confused in his heart. It''s not the current position that I''m confused about, but because, once... Many, many years ago... Everyone''s private friends were still very good. Now, the two are completely on the opposite side of themselves. This reality makes snow and tears feel strange, but this kind of thing can''t be asked on this occasion Apart from his majesty, who was "despised" by the people, this meal, on the face of it, was enjoyed by both the host and the guest. But the waves in the dark never stopped, which Xie danqiong could feel. Therefore, after a simple entertainment, Xie danqiong said to herself that there were many wars today and her body wasted too much. She pleaded guilty and left the table, leaving behind a group of millions of years old friends and old opponents. Where can we solve their personal relations or things. Although Xie danqiong was the main family, the first to leave the table, and the host left, leaving only a group of guests here by themselves - this seems a little negligent, but for these people, it is a real and appropriate reception - they are old friends who haven''t seen for hundreds of thousands of years. If a new person who doesn''t know is inserted in the middle and can''t speak freely, it will be the greatest pain. On the surface, the empress of the ninth emperor has expressed understanding for Xie danqiong. Although there are only a few wars today, none of the people Xie danqiong is an easy role. The last Mr. Wu is a strong one among the strong ones. Xie danqiong''s lack of strength at the moment is right. If she is really undamaged and energetic, I''m afraid the ranking of the people behind the Nine Emperors will really have to be rewritten. As soon as emperor Qionghua left, the central polar heaven was ruthless. The Heavenly Emperor stood up and said to snow and tears, "the Eastern Emperor is really powerful and extraordinary today. I really opened my eyes and admired him." This sentence seems to be easy to say, but the tone is really a little weird. Snow tears said faintly, "really? After a few words? Well, in brother Zui''s eyes, it''s really easy. " Yanyang emperor longying Huan smiled: "of course, these words don''t have such prestige, but his Majesty the Eastern Emperor can''t speak in the same day. It''s really extraordinary, extraordinary." Xue tearful Han tilted his eyes and sneered: "then you''re afraid you''re a little ignorant. The Eastern Emperor was not so powerful at this time, but was famous all over the world a long time ago; Don''t say that the emperor has said a few words, even if he doesn''t say a word, the emperor of the East has unlimited power sitting here... And this point, although the emperor of Yanyang is famous, but, ha ha... " This "ha ha" really means a lot. In the Eastern Emperor''s space, which impostor is making a crazy mouth curl: what do you say about me... What you say now is not a fuck But he didn''t know that if he hadn''t laid the groundwork before, the snow and tears now don''t need to do so at all. For a moment, the smell of gunpowder in the hall seemed a little strong. At the end of the feast, the guards and maids in the palace felt that they were in an inexplicable coma, and then went to sleep and lost consciousness. When I woke up the next morning, I saw that the hall was quiet and there was no movement. All the furnishings were in their original position. It seemed that nothing had happened The only exception is that only one jade spoon is broken in two. But it doesn''t seem to be an anomaly. For any banquet, several tableware must be damaged at that time. This time, only one jade spoon is broken. It''s really nothing. It''s usually tight Everyone seems to have nothing to clean up, and they are busy with their own. Therefore, no one knew that last night, in this hall, the smell of gunpowder gradually became strong. After the ninth emperor, these people fought in this hall! Well, to be precise, it should be a scuffle. Group fight! ... there will be some time; If at any time I would say: fight the monthly ticket list again next month. Then, it will prove that next month is over... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2307 This group fight was really thorough! The emperor had no strength to attack the East and the West. He even gave full play to his strength in the face of the siege. With the strong participation of the demon queen, the hall was instantly divided into two factions; One group continued to besiege the Eastern Emperor, while the other group fell into a stalemate after dealing with the demon. Even though the strength of the Eastern Emperor''s demon was much higher than that of others, the other party had a number advantage. Even if it was unable to win, it was not afraid of defeat. With the long Qi of this group, it would not be a problem to hold a stalemate like this, not to mention two days a day, two months a month, or even a year or two. Fortunately, I don''t know who kicked Wu Ye''s crazy nose intentionally or unintentionally in the scuffle... Speaking, there''s no way. Who makes someone too short! Once you raise your feet, if others mention your lower abdomen, but when you get to Wu yekuang, you directly get to your nose Somehow, at the moment, Mo Huichen just came to Wu yekuang''s side, so Wu yekuang recognized that it was the black hand under Mo Huichen and turned to attack him. On the other side, mengjinghui also joined the war. So far, the two camps have changed from targeted attack to collective scuffle. At first, people besieged snow and tears and cold wanted to vent their anger, but later, fighting rose. Basically, everyone was facing seven or eight enemies at the same time. Anyway, people other than themselves were enemies. Everyone had no set goal at all: I would attack anyone in front of me, and there was no so-called camp division. But in this process, no matter how fierce the fight was, there was no wind at all; Although there are differences in the real strength of these people, on the whole, they are at the same level and super level. Everyone holds his strength properly and never divulges anything. If you really hit it, it would be a thunder blow as heavy as a mountain, but if you don''t hit it in the end, it will become a gentle wave that can''t even kill mosquitoes. However, two of them still suffered a lot. Dream back, Wu also crazy. Mengjinghui is recognized as the "most" white face among the Nine Emperors. Before Xie danqiong did not join the post Nine Emperors, mengjinghui can be said to be the first beautiful man in this group. A handsome face. So the most people were beaten today: everyone wants to punch this super white face. As for Wu yekuang, it''s a pure disaster. He is short in stature. He goes down three ways as soon as he says hello, and the counterattack against the attack on the next three ways is also particularly fierce What''s more tragic is that because he is too short, others casually raise their feet to the position of their shoulders. They are simply beaten in all colors and colors But still that sentence, because the level of strength of these people is accurate enough, and they have not damaged anything in the hall at all. Everyone has a tacit understanding in their hearts: whoever has damaged something in front of him, this group fight is over. The one who damaged something was the ultimate loser of the fight. Finally, a jade spoon in front of drunk ruthless broke in two So this scuffle ended here. But drunk and ruthless, compared with others, at least they are well-dressed. As for others, except the Eastern Emperor and the demon queen, they are basically black and blue. Among them, Wu, the emperor of heaven, was also the most miserable. He accidentally flew up at the last moment, and the landing point happened to be the chest position of the demon queen. Although he didn''t kick it up, he was beaten by the demon queen who became angry from shame. Then everyone shouted angrily at the hooligans and pressed the crazy sword emperor on the ground. It was scattered. Alas. However, all the anger accumulated before was dissolved in this group fight. Perhaps in the general position, we will have our own differences and persistence, but when it comes to personal gratitude and resentment, it is almost gone. Who would want to see a fight like this kind of hooligan after the ninth emperor and the first emperor? Everyone has a feeling that this gathering is probably the most peaceful one; Since then, meeting again may have been... Another bad situation. Therefore, in such a group fight, all personal grievances and all mutual discontent were vented in this group fight. Maybe you and I will be enemies in the future, but that''s a matter of position and has nothing to do with personal friends. What proud people are they after the ninth emperor and the first emperor? They deliberately use such a scuffle to solve each other''s heart knot, which is also a manifestation of pride. Today you and I scuffle, win or lose without regret; Tomorrow''s life and death fight, life and death is worthy of it! Since then, there has been no past between hostility. ¡­¡­ In this way, many of them have accumulated negative emotions for hundreds of thousands of years, and they can vent them all in an instant. This must be said to be a very strange thing. And the guards of the palace are very strange. When these high kings came in after the first emperor of the ninth emperor, they were all talking and laughing. Their demeanor was like, full of style, and their pomp was even more frightening; But when I left, I walked faster and faster one by one, like a gust of wind. It seemed that I couldn''t even see my face clearly, and then I had completely disappeared. Only the last emperor and demon queen came out, and only these two people still came out dressed and dignified, cherished each other and gave away. "The Eastern Emperor is the most elegant, or the demon queen is the most temperament." The bodyguards thought to themselves: "it''s like the crazy sword emperor. He ran with his face covered. I don''t know what humiliating thing he did..." And this night. The hunting outside is in full swing. According to the clues provided by Chu Le''er, Mo Tianji mobilized 300 sage experts to fight in the whole Qionghua city. No one was caught. When Chu Yang was carrying out the goal of annihilating the true spirit, he felt terror. It''s not three or five, thirty-five, three hundred and five hundred. There are tens of thousands of people here. At a glance, it''s so dense... It''s understood by a sword, and it''s also the kind of destruction of gods and souls Even though he had to do it, Chu Yang was still very uncomfortable. He hated the main messenger of all saints and true spirits even more. ¡­¡­ That night, the Eastern Emperor and the demon queen broke up after the group fight. They went back to meet again and had a secret talk. The only one who knows about this is the beautiful woman in white who has been following the demon queen, but she only asked after hearing the demon: "are you sure?" Then the Eastern Emperor seemed to nod. Immediately, the two sighed together. Then they whispered for a long time, but this time no one knew what they were talking about. The great emperor of the middle polar heaven was drunk and ruthless. He had a secret talk with the emperor of the Yanyang sky after returning. Similarly, no one knows what they are talking about. But the expression on these two people''s faces was extremely serious. It seems that spies can also be contagious. In addition to these two waves, Mo Huichen and mengjinghui didn''t return to the Star Palace after they came out of the palace. Instead, after they eliminated the scars on their faces, Shi Shi ran walked into the people. They went to a pub to continue drinking. Of course, they seemed to have talked about something... Obviously, no one would know that the two heavenly emperors went out drinking like two drunks However, the common ground is: when the Eastern Emperor and the demon queen talked about the end, they all sighed deeply. Drunk ruthlessness and dragon shadow illusion are also a long sigh. This sigh... No one knows why we sigh. However, if you are heard, you will feel that these people''s sighs are full of the same feeling: helplessness, powerlessness, anger, and... All kinds of complexity. That deep sadness ¡­¡­ Xie danqiong returned to her bedroom with a heavy face. He was deeply aware of the difficulties at that level after the ninth emperor; If his cultivation is always like this, he will always be the bottom of the Nine Emperors and one queen. Do not say whether others agree with themselves, even they are difficult to agree that they have kept pace with those people! Today, although the Eastern Emperor''s generous help passed the customs smoothly, it is obvious that the Eastern Emperor can''t help himself forever. I always rely on my own strength. Xie danqiong was silent for a long time. Mrs. Mei looked at him worried. After a long time, she heard Xie danqiong whisper, but she said firmly: "in any case, I can''t be sorry for the four words Qionghua emperor." An inexplicable worry welled up in Mrs. May''s heart. Obviously, Xie danqiong has made up her mind to improve her strength, because Xie danqiong has no doubt that this process is endless But although she is worried, her heart is full of pride: This is her own man, forever, and will not be willing to fall behind others! Never turn back, never leave! ¡­¡­ At present, moyuntian is back on track. Although the emperor of moyuntian is high, his power may not be very heavy, or it is a spiritual symbol more appropriate. In fact, there are few specific things that need Xie danqiong to worry about 90% of the work is shared by the original Minister of culture and military affairs. In this regard, the handling of affairs is familiar with the road, and there is mu canglan''s full supervision, and there will be no omission. ¡­¡­ Chu Yang and others share the same idea with Xie danqiong. Only when they got together to talk about it, it was the afternoon of the third day. For three days, a total of 500000 city guards fully cooperated, and more than 100 sage experts from the military and palace guards joined hands to finally wipe out all the saints. Well, the "wipe clean" here refers to those who sneaked into Qionghua city. Speaking of it, what really surprised everyone was that all the true spirit targets were killed in the end, and the mysterious behind the scenes commander didn''t appear to look for trouble again. It seems that he sent these people just to die. From beginning to end, there was no reaction at all. This matter is extremely abnormal You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2308 During this time, Chu Yang and others exhausted their means, but never forced to find out where the secret base producing all saints and true spirits was. With the death of these people, the world returned to peace. It seems that there has never been a true spirit. There was peace everywhere. "Everyone has seen the strength of the Eastern Emperor this time... Although those people after the ninth emperor and the first Emperor didn''t really make a move in public, they can roughly infer the strength level of several others only from the level of the Eastern Emperor." When Mo Tianji said this, he obviously sighed: "or we think that our achievements have been great. Although it is true only in terms of the facts, it is the same fact. We should all know now that we are still vulnerable to the peak in this position!" "So far, the matter of Moyun sky has come to an end; However, we can''t stay. We must return to our own world to further improve and fight with disdain, so that we can really have the strength to fight head-on with those at the peak level... " "Xie danqiong is responsible for all the matters in moyuntian. Whatever he can do, it''s his business. " "We still have something we need to do." "Now I have to focus on you two." At this point, Mo Tianji stared at Luo Kedi and Ji mo. The two guys were stunned for a moment: they were honest and listened to the speech. Unexpectedly, they were suddenly shot "Let me tell you two, if you are as lazy as before, brothers will smash you into slag! This is true, absolutely true! " Mo Tianji said fiercely. Ji Mo and Luo Kedi have black lines on their faces Mo Tianji, is this bastard sick today After some discussion, they decided to break up on the spot. "Nine Emperors are still here after one doesn''t mean anything... Let''s go." "You don''t have to say goodbye to Xie rabbit. I''ll see you sooner or later anyway. In case Xie danqiong cries, it''s not good to coax... " "It''s time to go. Go, go." "While jiudi is not at their home after the first day, let''s go back and turn the world upside down..." "Le''er, where are you going?" "Me? I want to find my master, but he has been missing for a long time. He didn''t even come to the grand ceremony to join the fun... " "Er... That''s good. Silly bird, what about you? " "I''ll go back and continue to steal... Who do you say is a silly bird? You are a silly bird. Your whole family is... " "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go back, let''s go back. Look, Xie danqiong is now the emperor of heaven, but we are still just bandit leaders. That''s the gap... It seems that the gap is too big... I''m beginning to feel inferior..." "Yes, I''ll go back and find a Heavenly Emperor to kill him. I''ll try to usurp the throne and never let someone specialize in beauty..." "That''s a good idea..." "Hurry and take care of the black face of the second son..." "Black silly bird hair. When I''m invincible, I''ll beat Gu''s second son first." "Your uncle, if you beat Gu Er, you''ll beat Gu er. Silly bird hair offended you?" "Run quickly... I don''t see someone going to be angry over there..." Whew, whew But in the twinkling of an eye, several of them had disappeared. In the long sky, they only saw their leaving figure, which turned into a beautiful arc in the long air. Ji Mo, Luo Kedi, Rui Tong, Ao Xie Yun... This guy has gone. Huyan Aobo follows Ji Mo, and aoxie cloud also takes his wife and concubine and leaves the world of Moyun. When they came, they traveled thousands of miles, racing against the clock and the stars and the moon. After they came here, they were greeted only by a series of bloody battles. As soon as they calmed down, they started to leave immediately, and those who left were still so silent. Even he didn''t say goodbye to Xie danqiong, the host. What comes is so vigorous and resolute. It comes with wind and thunder all over the sky, but what goes is so natural and unrestrained that it doesn''t take away a cloud. "In this way, we''ll go too." Gu walked alone, holding Gu Miaoling, smiling at chuyang and Mo Tianji. The two nodded to show their care. Between each other, one look is enough. There is no need to say more. Gu walked alone, hugged Gu Miaoling and rushed to the sky without looking back. Dong Wushang and Mo lei''er looked at each other and smiled. Both of them floated up. They had rushed straight into the sky in the rotation. The two were more cruel, and even saved their eyes to say goodbye. Chu Le''er was dressed in white. She should also be leaving. She just seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t say after all. A pair of wonderful eyes turned around Mo Tianji, but she wanted to do it and stopped. Mo Tianji swallowed a mouthful of saliva and finally said, "le... Le''er girl..." Chu Le''er blushed and whispered, "what?" Heart, is this wood finally enlightened? Want to keep me? Or invite me to go with him? It''s not too wooden! Mo Tianji seemed to swallow another mouthful of saliva and said very hard: "this... You..." "I what?" Chu Le''er looked down at his toes. His tone was full of shame and shame, and there was a little expectation. "Cough..." Mo Tianji coughed, blushed and said, "well... You... Have a nice trip..." "What? What did you say? " Chu Le''er stared and didn''t believe what he heard. Close to separation, the goods still have seven orifices and six orifices... And that one knows nothing. "I... I... Wish you a smooth journey... Smooth sailing... Safe journey..." Mo Tianji''s handsome face was red and almost bleeding. Obviously, he didn''t know what he was talking about "Uh?" Chu Le''er raised his head angrily and stared at Mo Tianji. His eyes flashed sharply: "that''s it?" Mo Tianji was at a loss. He bowed his head and said, "en en... This... Yes, and... And what... Say hello to the commander for me... This... It''s a long way to go. It''s most important to have a safe trip..." Chu Le''er looked sad and said indifferently, "OK, I know. I will bring your heart to you." Mo Tianji took a step forward and seemed to say something again. Chu Le''er thought he was going to say something and looked up at him expectantly. Wood, open your mind quickly "Thank you." Mo Tianji said. "Ah? What do you thank me for? " Chu Le''er was confused. Why did he suddenly thank you again? "Thank you... Thank you for taking a message to your master for me..." at the critical moment, Mo Tianji''s words came to his mouth and was about to slip out. Suddenly, he felt guilty and retreated back. "I really..." Chu Le''er was furious. Seeing that he could no longer suppress it, he suddenly stamped his foot. There was a clearly visible three inch Golden Lotus seal on the ground, and then the white slim figure rose out of thin air like a white cloud and rushed into the air. The "whoosh" sound has gone without a trace. If she didn''t go, she was really afraid that she would be blown up. The person in front of her was not a wood at all. It was clearly a stone, a completely stubborn stone Mo Tianji watched Chu Le''er leave angrily. His face was pale, lost and full of endless disappointment. Chu Yang looked at it and sighed. He really couldn''t see it anymore If you continue like this, your sister may really be at home "I said..." Chu Yang cleared his throat. There is really some weakness in my heart. How can a generation of genius treat emotional problems so timidly? Chu Yang saw it clearly. Mo Tianji didn''t understand it at all, nor was he confused at all; But he didn''t dare! This guy''s timidity on emotional issues really puzzled Chu Yang. According to reason, it shouldn''t be. "Say what?" Mo Tianji looked at the direction of Chu Le''er''s departure, and the spirit did not belong to him. "I said silly bird..." Chu Yang sighed. "Isn''t Rui Tong gone? He''s back?..." Mo Tianji was still a little fascinated and felt self pity in his heart. Obviously, his IQ had returned to zero. "Well, I''m not talking about that silly bird. I''m talking about the one in front of me... I mean, Le''er is young and has traveled hundreds of thousands of miles... I''m really worried." Chuyang a black line and said, "can you rest assured?" "Yes, what should I do? How many bodyguards? Pick the one with the highest cultivation? " When Chu Le''er''s safety was involved, Mo Tianji suddenly woke up. how? Send bodyguards? Chu Yang really wanted to kick the face in front of him and said angrily, "my sister has traveled a long way. The road ahead is unpredictable. It''s not safe to send someone else. You''d better send her for me, okay? You silly bird! " "Yes, yes, yes, yes! Others are really not safe! " Mo Tianji suddenly woke up. "Will it be delivered to the end of the field?" Chu Yang angrily flew up and kicked someone''s ass: "I rely on your sister... You don''t go yet! If it''s too late, you won''t find it... " Mo Tianji''s body rose from the ground and flew into the air. It was like being burned to his ass by fire. "Chuyang, don''t bully my sister when I''m away..." Before the voice fell, he had gone without a trace. Chu Yang touched his chin and said, "can you manage this! Don''t say you''re not here. Even if you''re here, can you control you?! " "You silly bird!" Chu Yang spit. Then I remembered that it was funny and smiled with my stomach for a long time. But I have found that there is no one around me. Hearing the news, Xie danqiong, who came in a hurry, learned that all her brothers had gone, and stood sadly for a long time. His face is full of lonely, and he is no longer full of high spirits! In Xie danqiong''s eyes, Mo Yuntian''s foundation is nothing. Even if he can beat Fang Qiu in the Jinluan hall, he is no happier than fooling around with a bunch of brothers! Now, there are only a few people left, such as Chu Yang, Tan Tan, Mo Qingwu, purple evil feeling, and then the soldiers of Tianbing Pavilion who follow Chu Yang. After a long time of gloom, Xie danqiong actually asked, "boss, leave me the boundless dream. He is also an old minister of Mo Yuntian. He is good and I am good..." he is worthy of being the new Qionghua emperor. At this time, his first reaction was to dig people... He thought that the boss is full of sorrow and warmth... At this time, he asked, Should you promise¡° Get out! " Chuyang was so angry that he scolded fiercely: "dig people out of my hand, you can''t think about it!" this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2309 Xie danqiong wanted to beg, but chuyang cut off the root with a sentence, and pointed to Xie danqiong''s nose in a vicious manner: "I told you, your boy, hurry to die my heart! Brothers came all the way to help you. If you don''t say thank you, you can just give us something. Who wants us to bow down, but the boy still wants to dig people from me... You... I said danqiong, how can you do this? Is that too much? " Xie danqiong was so ashamed of what she said that she couldn''t speak for a long time. Then Chu Yang took Mo Qingwu and walked away. In the evening, Xie danqiong reacted and hurriedly came to Chu Yang: "I said, boss, what you said just now is wrong... Mengboundless is our moyuntian people. How can you say it''s yours? He has an official position in moyuntian, and his relatives and friends are here. Do you think that''s right! " Chu Yang was stunned: "is that so?!" Xie danqiong nodded heavily: "it must be!" "Since you have said so, you can leave him. As long as he agrees, I have no problem." Chu Yang waved generously. Xie danqiong was overjoyed at the speech. Without saying a word, she hurried out to find someone, but she didn''t find it for a long time. When she asked, she knew that anyone who came from the demon emperor tiantianbing Pavilion had returned lightly as early as this afternoon. It seems that it is an urgent order from above?! I left in a very, very hurry. I didn''t even pack a lot of luggage. I''m afraid I''ve reached the vast sea at the moment Emergency orders up and down? Who else can be on the boundless dream?! Suddenly, Xie danqiong returned angrily, but saw Chu Yang smiling and hugging his shoulder: "danqiong, look, there are so many supplies here. Our brothers and family will leave them to you... Don''t be polite, brother!" Looking at the pile of ragged "supplies" that mengboundless people hurried away without time to take away, Xie danqiong couldn''t cry or laugh. ¡­¡­ On this day, the demon queen ordered: the prince of the demon emperor, demon Ning Ning, immediately returned to the demon emperor with all the experts of the demon emperor, and presided over the overall situation in the demon palace. As for herself, she didn''t intend to leave. She had other plans. In fact, there was another plan. When a prince set out, the demon queen drifted away and disappeared. Some of the other heavenly emperors left, and others chose to wander in the dark cloud day for a period of time In just a few days, the previous excitement was no longer, and the stars of the top experts scattered. Tan Tan and Xie Danfeng bid farewell to chuyang and disappeared. Chuyang is not worried about this. Tan Tan is now a saint''s advanced cultivation and is about to reach the peak level. In this world, except for the top class after the ninth emperor, only a few people can hurt him. As for others, even if they can''t fight in the end, it''s no problem to retreat! Besides, Tan Tan seems to be doing something. Chu Yang can see this from Tan''s look. When Tan''s parents-in-law left. Chuyang''s close friends here are only laizi evil feeling, don''t dance lightly, and a brother tiger, and then the spirit of disaster. Before tens of thousands of people accompanied the large team, now there are only three people and one beast... Er, plus a ghost. However, at the moment, chuyang is extremely relaxed: because this trip has sent the brothers'' families to their respective sides and reunited their families, which is equivalent to reducing the long-standing responsibility on their shoulders by more than half. What happens in the future is everyone''s own responsibility. Every man has the responsibility that every man should bear; This requires their own efforts. Others have no right or ability to help them bear these responsibilities. And family is the responsibility that everyone needs to shoulder! After removing countless burdens, Chu Yang proposed to walk around in the dark sky. Of course, on the surface, it''s this purpose. In fact, Chu Yang didn''t say anything else. For Chu Yang''s proposal, purple evil feeling and Mo Qingwu naturally agree with both hands. What else can be more comfortable than traveling with your sweetheart? The security problem is not a matter at all. With regard to the strength of these three people, plus a tiger brother who has now recovered to the intermediate strength of saints, and a disaster spirit who is a senior saint and has the body of immortality, I believe that even if you face any one of the Nine Emperors, you may not have the strength of a war. If you are in trouble, you still have the assurance to retreat. So we didn''t think more, so it''s hard to relax. Everyone didn''t say goodbye to Xie danqiong. Mo Qingwu held brother Hu in the state of kitten. The spirit of disaster was still invisible and followed in the dark. The three men walked out of Qionghua city. At the moment when I left the city, I looked back and thought of the fighting in the dark sky during this period of time. Immediately, the three people''s eyes lit up. At the end of the gate of the moyuntian Qionghua City, a bright yellow figure stood tall and straight. His eyes seemed to pass through the void and quietly watched the departure of the three people. Chu Yang smiled and waved his hand. Mo Qingwu and purple evil feeling also smiled and waved their hands gently. Then the three people floated up, like a slow disease, and quickly escaped from the sight of the bright yellow figure on the door upstairs. On the city gate, Xie danqiong stood with her hands down for a long time. Watching chuyang''s three light smoke disappear at the end of their sight, their faces are still full of warm smiles. Murmured: "boss, the next time our brothers get together, it should be the time to fight against the demons... Please rest assured, Mo Yuntian, I will surely take out an iron and steel master to eliminate the demons!" "Jiujie Qionghua will bloom in... Zixiao tianque with the direction of the boss''s sword edge!" Xie danqiong stared at the direction of the three people''s departure for a long time. Even though the other figure was already gone, the bright yellow figure still stood here until dusk. She still didn''t want to leave for a long time. Night fell as scheduled. In the boundless twilight, the figure of emperor Qionghua in the dark sky almost became a scenery at the head of the city. ¡­¡­ After crossing a mountain, they completely cut off the seeing off eyes behind them. At the same time, they slowed down their steps and whispered as they walked. Suddenly, I seem to feel it. Looking up, I saw another figure in white standing tall and straight in the twilight, with his hands behind him, with endless elegance and supreme dignity. There is also a kind of emperor''s demeanor that no one dares to invade. Just such a stop, it is like a king in the world and overlooking the world. It is the Eastern Emperor who stands. He had already waited here. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Chuyang had some accidents. "I didn''t go for the same purpose as you didn''t go." Snow tears cold smiled and said hello to Mo Qingwu: "girl, do you still remember my long lost old friend?" Mo Qingwu smiled softly: "where will you forget, brother Xue." Snow tears cold heart big Chang, gratified smile: "this long lost snow brother, can really wait a long time." This sentence has been waiting for a long time, which makes Chu Yang and Mo Qingwu understand it at the same time. Everything goes back without saying. Yes, it''s really been a long time... It''s been two lifetimes. With a clear heart, the three smiled at the same time. The four of them met at the same place. Although they didn''t discuss it in advance, they hurried north. After running thousands of miles, he saw another man waiting in front. He was dressed in green. He was a handsome middle-aged man. He was walking around impatiently. When he saw snow, tears and cold coming, he first shouted angrily: "Damn, how did you come?" Chuyang and others didn''t know who the man was. They were surprised at the speech. It seems that there are really few people in the world who dare to speak to Xue tearful Han like this. Even if it is the ninth emperor and the first empress, he may not dare to talk like this, and this guy is clearly not the ninth emperor and the first empress "How dare you scold the fuck in front of me!" I saw snow tears cold, with black lines on his face, and kicked out fiercely. Poof! The guy was immediately kicked on the ground. He couldn''t help but look aggrieved. He got up and shouted: "you know how to show your authority in front of me. If you have nothing to do, hit me. I''m not allowed to fight back. Where do you come from the style of the head of so many families... You have the ability not to target me, you can target others... The mouse is horizontal in the gun nest. What kind of East emperor are you..." "If you have the ability, you can kick the cloud man. If you have the ability, you can kick the demon king... What ability is it to kick me every day..." This guy swears, his mouth is crooked, his eyes are crooked, his face is wronged, and he is strongly dissatisfied. He really dares to say anything Who the hell is this man? Is this too arrogant? The three of chuyang saw it clearly and were amazed. Snow and tears were cold, but it was quite beneficial. It was no less than the two feet of the two king experts who kicked to death that day. Chuyang and others asked themselves that if they suffered the foot just now, their flesh would be destroyed instantly, or the ash would be destroyed. It was no joke, but although the man in front of them was kicked to the ground, It seems that there is nothing else. It seems that there is no injury at all. Who and where do these experts come from? This strength is at least the level after the ninth emperor! Snow tears are cold. His nose is crooked and he drinks violently: "shut your beak!" Chu Yang and other three people stared at the scene in front of them. They all felt that the emergence of this guy was a subversion of the world Mo danced softly and asked in a warm voice, "brother Xue, this is..." Xue tearful Han explained awkwardly: "this man... This man... Is my seventh brother. My family is unfortunate. Cough... His name is Xue QingHan. Well, others call him Xue Qi. " Then he said, "well, that''s the man who temporarily pretended to be me at the ceremony..." Rao Shidong emperor has deposited millions of facial skins, and now he is really chatting up. Suddenly the heart is like eating honey. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2310 "It''s the seventh brother coming!" Chu Yang suddenly realized that he naturally thought of the classic performance of the goods at the throne ceremony that day. He couldn''t help thinking of Ji Mo''s peace talk tan. He couldn''t help but feel sorry for each other. He said, "why is my family unfortunate? Let''s not talk about the cultivation of brother seven, who has reached the peak of the world. Let''s talk about the guys that brother seven scolded at the beginning, It''s really enjoyable... It makes people feel very excited... It''s hard to help themselves... "Xue Qi felt very happy when he heard the speech. He stepped forward and patted chuyang on the shoulder, laughing:" I love listening to this brother... In fact, that''s what happened, However, these people look at this face and there one by one. They are dignified. They are also unhappy when talking outside. What''s wrong with them? Just scold them directly in the past. What''s wrong? In the end, it''s just a fight. What''s the big deal... "Xue tearful Han couldn''t help but growl in a low voice:" bastard! At that time, you appeared in my face. When people finally wanted to fight, they also asked me to fight. You were just causing me trouble... "Xue Qi stared and said," what trouble can there be? Can''t you beat them? " Snow tears are cold and angry: "it''s not a problem that you can''t fight at all. You......" snow seven said: "since you''re not afraid of them, what does it matter to fight?" Immediately, Xueqi suddenly shook his sleeves and put on a natural and unrestrained posture. He paced and chanted loudly: "who can not be killed when people are wandering in the Jianghu? Jianghu is a battlefield, so you can do it anyway... Today others did it to me, tomorrow I will do it to others... "Shut up!" Snow''s tears and cold voice changed their tune. She trembled and pointed to her brother. She hated iron and steel and said, "tell me about you... You are so old... How can you speak and do things so out of tune... Just like you, you can''t enter our ancestral grave when you die..." Xue Qiyi shook her head: "Bah? Can you get in when you die? Don''t forget, we are all those people who are deliberately forgotten by the family... You still want to go into the ancestral grave? I don''t see. Your extravagance is not small! I didn''t see it! " Snow tears were cold and black lines on his face: "old seven! Can you be serious! " Xueqi shouted, "I''m not serious? I''ve been talking normally all the time, brother. Tell me, when have I been dishonest in my life? I have always been a serious person, but the problem is you. No matter what I do, you are biased against me! You just think I''m not serious... What do you think I can do? " Snow tears cold took a deep breath and suddenly roared like a thunderbolt: "you haven''t been through this life!"¡° I...... "Xueqi immediately refuted¡° Shut up! " Snow tears and cold roared: "listen to me!" A finger was pointing on Xueqi''s forehead, pointing one finger at another, gnashing his teeth: "when you are in front of outsiders, how much will you save face with me? All right?! " Xueqi stumbled and stumbled, and was in a mess. He quickly raised his hand and surrendered: "OK, ok... You are my eldest brother and my ancestor... Ancestor, I''ll do whatever you say. I''ll also say fragrant if you fart... It''s ok... Should it be ok? Now even your fart has become a pastry. You won''t ask me for that, will you? I''m very helpless, boss... "Snow tears are cold, and she drops her hands powerlessly, with a decadent face and a frustrated face. Chu Yang and Mo danced lightly, and the purple evil feeling immediately burst into laughter. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2311 When a madman obsessed with martial arts meets another battle madman... Or only these two words can describe the current situation of these two people. It''s terrible along the way. This sentence will never fall short of its name, because the "road" along the way is really devastated and miserable However, with the extreme battles again and again, Chu Yang really realized how big the gap between himself and this real peak expert is. Originally, I thought I was infinitely close to the sage level, even if it was not much different from the top experts of this level after the ninth emperor, but now it seems that this idea is very wrong, very wrong. This is not the problem of gap at all, but the root gap between quality and quantity! As far as cultivation is concerned, the strength of snow seven is actually only a line away from snow tears cold. This line is only half a step at best. In other words, snow tears cold belongs to the super peak strong who has stepped out of the saint''s peak level; Xueqi, on the other hand, has stepped out with one foot, and has another foot, which is still at the peak level of saints and has not been pulled out, that is, the quasi super peak strong. But just this half step gap, let snow seven have no power to fight back in front of snow tears and cold. The gap between chuyang and Xueqi is more distant than that between Xueqi and xuetear cold. This is the root of the essential gap. In the evening, when chuyang fought with Xueqi, the spirit of disaster was always a little worried. He hid and watched. He was "eh" by Xueqi, and then stretched out his hand to catch the spirit of disaster from the void: "eh, what is this?" The spirit of the disaster was scared to death. The spirit of disaster never knew that he was not the opponent of the strong man after the first emperor of the ninth emperor. He didn''t even dare to put it right, but he was still confident that he still had the strength and confidence to retreat before those people, but now... He had never encountered such a thing and was caught like a chicken... His position is an invisible existence How? How did this happen?! You know, being able to catch yourself means that you not only have nowhere to hide, but also have no way to break free. If you are caught by people of this level, the death of gods and souls is just a matter of minutes! Damn it! After discovering the spirit of disaster, Xueqi added a new fighting object. After all, the spirit of disaster is more powerful than chuyang and other three people, especially the immortal body. However, after only a few fights, the spirit of disaster avoided this person - let the little ancestors bear this simple abuse. Because of the strange number of the disaster spirit, Xueqi found another one for him to ravage... Well, it''s the object of war, brother tiger. Of course, brother Hu will take part in the war only when he dances lightly against Mo, because brother Hu''s strength is still under chuyang, so he is not qualified to fight against snow on July 1 alone; This combination makes Xueqi the most enjoyable. In addition to Mo Qingwu and brother Hu''s joint strength, brother Hu has a pair of sharp claws. Unexpectedly, he is the only one among the people who dares to touch Xueqi. You know, Xueqi has always fought with people with bare hands. There is no exception in all his battles in his life. His fists are comparable to any weapon in the world. No enemy has ever been able to fight with him in front. Although brother Hu is quite inferior in strength, he can fight with Xueqi in front. It is really a rare exception. These people''s foot journey is so fast. Although they fight while walking, they still don''t delay the journey at all, but they have reached the bottom of the snow mountain in seven or eight days. Dark clouds and snowy mountains. Here, even the joking and unrestrained Hun Shixue Qi unexpectedly became serious. Snow tears cold looked at the snow mountain for a long time and said faintly: "the two guards of Zihao died here in those years." Chu Yang sighed deeply when he heard the speech. He didn''t have any accidents when he came here, because this was one of his purposes to stay in Moyun sky. A moment later, the people had gone to the top of the snow mountain and made more moves. Only with a wave of snow tears and cold sleeves, they were light. They had crossed hundreds of miles of space and height as a whole and came to the top of the snow mountain. "Now yuan Tianqi is dead. The prohibition he left in the past doesn''t work anymore." Snow tears are cold, his face is heavy, and he whispered, "you step back for a while." After Chu Yang and others retreated ten feet, snow and tears slowly stretched out their hands to embrace the world. Suddenly, a hurricane came out from his palm, whistling into a tornado, rushed into the air, tearing the whole space into a space black hole. Tornadoes are getting bigger and bigger, and the scope of space black holes is also getting bigger and bigger. In this man-made space black hole, it seems that countless scenery are changing, and countless people or things flash by. It seems that the long river of time suddenly began to flow backwards! Such a strange appearance is dizzying, but it is inexplicable! Snow seven''s face showed an unprecedented solemn look. Chu Yang asked softly, "what''s the situation?" Xueqi took a deep breath and said, "this is my eldest brother''s real field, the real Donghuang field, the countercurrent of time and space! He wants to see how the two guards of Zihao came here and how they were killed millions of years ago. " "Ah? Is it a reversal of millions of years? " Chu Yang was shocked. Xue Qi nodded slowly: "I just don''t know if big brother can do it..." Chu Yang and Zi Xie Qing and Mo Qingwu looked at each other and were deeply shocked. An inch of time is an inch of gold. It''s hard for an inch of gold to buy an inch of time. Time never returns. Even if it takes only a few days to reverse, it''s enough to go against the sky. It''s unimaginable and shocking that snow tears and cold should go against the current for millions of years at one time! Chu Yang and Mo Qingwu thought of their previous lives. Do you mean Snow seven sighed, a sentence instantly broke the two people''s guess: "big brother''s practice can only temporarily reverse the current of time back to the original time, but it can''t change what had happened at that time, just a simple bystander." When they heard the speech, they were more or less relieved. Hearing the snow tear cold drink, a small gourd suddenly appeared in the air. A wine line, shining from the gourd mouth, was endless. Snow tear cold looked up and absorbed the endless wine into his mouth. Donghuangling wine. This kind of wine, diluted liquor, has been drunk by chuyang. Even a glass of diluted wine can increase skill cultivation for hundreds of years. Now snow tears cold drink, but it is the original pulp. The little gourd, however, seems to have an endless capacity, pouring into the cold mouth of snow tears. The space-time retrospective black hole created by the tornado is still expanding gradually, and the scope is slowly getting larger and larger. In chuyang''s eyes, what happened in this snow mountain is also turning back quickly. For a long time, in the black hole, it is like a white horse crossing the gap. For a moment, it has been ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years Chu Yang and others were dazzled. They really never thought that they could see such a wonderful scene in their life. And all this was restored out of thin air. A moment ago, I saw an old man die, but in the blink of an eye, I saw the scene when the old man was born and landed... This feeling is really indescribable. And such things are repeated constantly; Human life is played again and again, as is the life of animals and birds, in a cycle From the end to the beginning. Snow tears cold''s men clearly accelerated the speed of backtracking. Later, they only saw pieces of shadows and could no longer distinguish the mystery With the passage of time, there was a thick white fog on the head of snow and tears, which actually condensed in the hurricane on the top of the mountain. Obviously, he has brought his cultivation to the extreme and worked with all his strength. If it is tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, it is still a flash, and all it has to do is to restore the original truth. Snow tears cold, for this truth, really have worked hard. For my brother Zihao, I must see the truth of that year! Beyond the long river of time and space, the sky has long been dark, and the field of snow, tears and cold has maintained this limit for an afternoon. Finally, the picture came to an abrupt end. Two people, with broken clothes, mixed scars and bruises, almost dying, entered the snow mountain! The picture stops at this moment. Snow tears cold closed his eyes, took a deep breath, took out another gourd wine and sucked it in his mouth. Unexpectedly, he swallowed all the wine slurry of the whole gourd! Then, the picture turned to move slowly, and the two men went to a valley in the mountain with great difficulty. At the mouth of the valley, in the snow, there is a stone tablet: mourning Valley! The two men sat under the stone tablet and rested for a while. They could see that their physical strength had been exhausted and their real yuan was close to exhaustion. These two people are clearly the super strong at the senior level of saints. They can be weak to this extent. It can be imagined what they have experienced and faced all the way A gust of cold wind suddenly rose, and a figure in black appeared in front of the two without warning. His face was thin and his eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons. At this time, snow tears cold specially paid attention to the eyes of Yuan Tianqi at the moment, and the expression on his face. In his eyes, there was only a trace of unspeakable cruelty. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2312 "Emperor Moyun!" The two men struggled to stand up when Yuan Tianqi appeared. Although they were too tired to be happy, they still stood straight! On his face, there is still that kind of pride. Although facing a generation of Heavenly Emperor, here, they represent Zixiao sky! Zixiao sky, the pride of Zixiao emperor, can not be blasphemed anytime and anywhere. It will never be weak in the face of anyone! Although they did it very hard, the spirit, the character of zixiaotian, was clearly displayed! I don''t know why. When seeing this scene, Chu Yang suddenly felt that his eyes were hot and his nose was astringent. Even if even Xueqi was so rude, he unconsciously straightened his spine at the moment when he saw the scene in front of him. Eyes dignified. In the picture of a black hole. "Here you are." Yuan Tianqi''s voice was very cold: "how is the situation in zixiaotian now?" "Zixiaotian still insists!" One of them looked directly at Yuan Tianqi, his voice was weak, but sonorous: "we will stick to it! We will wait forever, waiting for the arrival of reinforcements! " "Can you hold on?" Yuan Tianqi''s voice was full of sarcasm. "As long as zixiaotian''s brother is alive, even if it is a person, we will stick to it and never give up!" The man on the left looked sad and angry: "I just want to ask your excellency Moyun Tiandi, when can the reinforcements from Moyun Tiandi arrive?" Yuan Tianqi was silent for a moment and asked, "what about Zihao''s personal situation now?" The two stood up together and shouted, "Your Majesty is invincible!" "Invincible..." Yuan Tianzhi sneered: "if you are really invincible, what reinforcements do you want?" The two men''s voices were cold: "if it weren''t for the promise made by your excellency Moyun Tiandi to my brother that day, we wouldn''t be here at the moment!" "Promise... Hahaha..." Yuan Tianzhi smiled. In the laughter, the two people''s eyes gradually cooled. Faintly, there was a trace of despair in the depths of his eyes, but he still held the last hope and was unwilling to give up. He said, "the devil invaded. Does your excellency Moyun Tiandi want to stand by and stay out?" "The whole dark sky, should everyone stand idly by?" "We Zixiao Tianhe have 700000 subjects, each of whom is fighting bravely. For this, the dark clouds are completely indifferent?" Yuan Tianqi was silent for a long time and suddenly said, "why can''t you stand by and stay out of it? I wish Zihao would die quickly! Why hasn''t he died yet! Why?! " The two men''s faces suddenly cooled down and said word by word: "Your Majesty Zixiao Heavenly Emperor will never die. Even if you die, your majesty will not die!" Another person said coldly, "it seems that we have humiliated ourselves this time... I''ll leave now. We don''t expect moyuntian to send reinforcements anymore... Hey hey... Even the emperor of moyuntian is so narrow-minded. What else can you expect moyuntian to do... " "Farewell?" Yuan Tianqi finally sneered cruelly: "do you two think you can still go?" "What do you mean? Are you trying to kill us? " The two men were unbelievable: "it''s just that you don''t help, but everyone is always tianque compatriots. You''re going to kill us at this time?" "Compatriots? Who told you I was from tianque? " Yuan Tianqi suddenly sneered. Without warning, his face suddenly changed. Brushing, his wings came out, and his sharp mouth and fangs also appeared. A strong black air suddenly rose. The two people on the opposite side exclaimed at the same time: "Tianmo, you are the incarnation of Tianmo?!" But in this voice, the meaning of surprise is far less strong than anger and despair! Yuan Tianqi is a demon, which proves that this time he failed to ask for help! Your Majesty''s entrustment cannot be completed Then they calmed down, inhaled deeply and prepared to fight. A sense of awe inspiring and absolute came from these two people who were at a dead end. Angry as a bullfight, straight into the sky! One of them closed his eyes tightly. Two lines of tears trickled slowly from the dry eyes and sighed deeply: "Your Majesty, I''m sorry!" "Your majesty! It is a lifelong regret for my brothers not to die fighting side by side with you! " "Your Majesty, I wish to be your escort again in the next life!" Both sighed at the same time. But in my heart, I still have hope: I hope that other brothers can send the emperor to rescue the crisis of zixiaotian as soon as possible. If you can do that, your two brothers can feel at ease even if they die. Even if their souls go through the nine springs, they can rest in peace. "I''d like to tell you one more thing. Don''t place your hopes on the people on the cloud." Yuan Tian Limited Jie''s strange smile. "What? What did you say? " Both roared at the same time. "Because the emperor will not send troops." Yuan Tianzhi smiled strangely: "do you know why zixiaotian fought for so long, but still didn''t get the official reinforcements from tianque?" Their eyes focused and their bodies trembled: "why? Why?! " "The reason is very simple. First of all, it is because of me. I always control the output of intelligence; Also because of the man in the cloud, he completely pressed down the zixiaotian war report! Zihao, you will die this time! Why can''t you get to the Eastern Emperor? It''s because the emperor and I have completely stopped the road to Zixiao sky. " "Why didn''t Xue tearful Han help, because the emperor deliberately leaked a trace of the profound meaning of heaven last time. Snow tears cold is now making a breakthrough behind closed doors. He can''t get out without ten or eight years. " "Although revealing the profound meaning of heaven may create a person who can resist him in the future, the invincible combination of Zihao and xueteahan will disappear from now on. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages!" "In fact, before zixiaotian was attacked, the people in the cloud knew that the extraterritorial demons were going to send troops. All this is aimed at the layout of zixiaotian..." Yuan Tianqi''s words hit the two people''s hearts word by word, making them completely desperate! And this words, also at the same time hit the snow tears cold heart. Now the snow and tears are cold, and the body is trembling, trembling with extreme anger. "Cloud man! I fuck you!! You two damn bastards a thousand times, ten thousand times! " The two men roared with grief and anger, and rushed up at the same time! This is obviously an absolutely asymmetric battle. A well prepared and full of spirit, his Majesty the Heavenly Emperor, fought against two seven star guards whose oil lamps were dry and bruised. But the two people are crazy, desperate When one person died under yuan Tianqi and another was hit by Yuan Tianqi and embedded in the deep snow, Chu Yang and others almost turned their heads! I can''t bear to see it again. But I can''t help it! When the seven star guard was dying, his eyes were full of tears and he couldn''t move. He murmured freely: "Your Majesty... Your majesty... Take care... Live, live..." In the picture, Yuan Tianqi laughs wildly, completely destroys their souls, and smashes the body into the glacier earth, thousands of feet below. "This will solve you and cut off the last possible way to ask for help. I''m going to zixiaotian now. Look at the end of Zihao... Hahaha... "Yuan Tianqi laughed wildly and flew away with satisfaction and ambition. Under the thousand foot glacier, there is an ownerless corpse that has obviously lost its soul. Unexpectedly, one is still moving. In a little effort to climb up. He broke through layers of ice rocks and climbed up all the way. In the end, his bones had been ground and covered all the way, but he was still climbing up and kept climbing up Persistent want to climb out, never stop. The picture follows the body, moving slowly. Finally, when it was about 30 feet from the ground, the limbs and bones of the corpse had been completely ground, and even the teeth had been ground and broken The corpse finally lay there quietly... No longer moved "This is a resentment driving the corpse to execute the final idea of the original owner... It has nothing to do with life and soul..." Xueqi''s voice choked. There is heavy snow all year round on the snow mountain. I don''t know how many years have passed. The bodies of the two seven star guards, one under a thousand feet and the other under thirty feet, remained silent However, the aura contained in their bodies is constantly moistening this place. Finally, a snow-white plant grew not far away. "Nine turn xuanyushen!" Snow seven looked up and sighed. At this meeting, the picture changes very quickly. There is heavy snow everywhere. For a moment, I don''t know how many years have passed Finally one day, a figure in white came to the snow mountain and was looking for something. "It''s the demon queen. How did she come here? " Chu Yang had some doubts. I saw the demon queen constantly raising mountains, as if she was looking for something. Finally, she saw the nine turn Xuanyu ginseng. The demon Queen''s look was obviously a little surprised. Even for the strong at this level of the ninth emperor and the first queen, the nine turn Xuanyu ginseng was still a rare good thing. The demon queen carefully collected the nine turn Xuanyu ginseng, and then she saw the body. He came forward and looked at it intentionally or unintentionally, but unexpectedly found that there was a glimmer of crystal in the man''s bones. The demon queen was suddenly surprised. She carefully looked at the position and murmured, "isn''t this one of Zihao''s seven star guards... This scar was left by me when I fought with him because he was too cruel. It is a lesson that can''t be erased all his life... In addition, No one should have left similar scars in this place... " "If ran was really Zihao''s guard, how could he die here? But didn''t die in the purple sky? " The demon queen frowned and thought This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2313 On a piece of snow, the demon queen was dressed in white rather than snow. She looked at the body in front of her, carefully checked the residual scars, then walked down, looked at the broken bones along the way, and suddenly looked up to the sky and sighed¡° Good man! " The demon''s heart bowed to the corpse, looked dignified and said, "it''s worthy of being a subordinate of Zihao!" Then, the demon queen simply turned the whole mountain over and found another body. She searched carefully again, with a heavy respect on her face¡° Only two people. "¡° The others didn''t. "¡° Zihao''s personal guard finally died in moyuntian? " The demon queen frowned: "no, I''m going to ask yuan Tianzhi. If yuan Tianqi does tricks, I''ll get back this justice for Zihao! " Then, she carefully collected the bones of the two people and sighed, "how can loyal souls and righteous bones be left out like this... When I send you back to Zixiao Tianan for burial... Bury them with your Majesty''s clothes grave..." "I was a guard before my life and a loyal soul after my death." The demon queen, dressed in white, flew away. The snow capped mountains were silent again. The picture finally interrupted. In the silence, only two sounds of "pa pa" were heard. Snow tears cold closed his eyes, and two tears fell on the ice under his feet. After a long time, snow and tears suddenly roared up to the sky, and tears rolled down and became a line. He whispered painfully: "brother..." snow and tears cold''s straight body finally saw some twists and turns, and his head hung down. He sat slowly on the ground, sweating on his face and mixed with tears, which made his face a little mottled. Even though it was such a great power as snow and tears, I couldn''t bear it. Although I took a lot of Donghuang wine to supplement it, I was almost overloaded at the moment. One time countercurrent time for millions of years to check the truth. What a huge project. Snow, tears and cold forced countercurrent for millions of years with the power of one person. If such behavior is really said, it will be enough to shock the whole world, including all the people who are the only emperor after the ninth emperor! At the moment, the most important thing for him is to recover his physical strength that has been exhausted to the limit. Xueqi stood closely behind his eldest brother, and the whole God was on guard to protect him. Although usually how to talk back, how out of tune; But at this moment, if someone wants to take advantage of the weakness of snow tears, snow seven will never be stingy to fight his life! Protect your life to ensure your brother''s safety. The demon queen found the remains and went to find yuan Tianqi. And that''s a matter of another scope, which can''t be found here. As for what happened after the demon queen found yuan Tianqi, everyone didn''t know. However, after all, the demon queen and Yuan Tianqi didn''t fight, so... It must be yuan Tianqi''s rhetoric to cover up the past... The night is deep. Zixie Qing has caught a snow antelope and began to raise a fire for barbecue. Chuyang also took out a lot of dry food from the space and warmed it up. After a long time, until the mid day of the month, snow tears and cold finally recovered. Although your face is still a little pale, your past demeanor has reappeared. When you open your eyes...... er, I''m wrong... Why do I have so little self-control... > this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2314 This voice is very elegant and peaceful, but it seems to come out of thin air. Before that, even chuyang didn''t feel anything different. Xueqi''s face was also full of unexpected color. Although he found out about the arrival of the voice master, it was no doubt an accident that the man could come so close. killer! Top master! Chu Yang has made such a conclusion in his heart. Moreover, those who can talk to the Eastern Emperor like this, although the tone is respected, there is no doubt that the visitor is an expert among the experts! However, Xue tearful Han seemed to have known the arrival of this person long ago, but he didn''t see the slightest difference. He smiled and said: "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you... The cultivation of the virtuous couple has really made rapid progress, and it has reached the present level in a short time. It''s really gratifying. " In the dark, the two figures floated like the wind, fell in front of the people, smiled and said, "Your Majesty is flattered." Chu Yang looked up and saw that one of the two men had a long eyebrow on his temples, handsome and handsome, and the other was slim and slim. He was actually a stunning beauty, but his eyebrows were like swords, valiant and valiant. Somehow, chuyang had a sense of familiarity with the visitor. It seems that I have seen these two people. This makes chuyang wonder. As long as I have seen such a person, I will never forget it. Is it an illusion?! If it were not an illusion, where on earth have I seen such two people? Xueqi suddenly hummed and then smiled. Then she said, "you two are the masters of the ten underground worlds in charge of thousands of ghosts in Jiuchong tianque?" The handsome middle-aged man smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t dare. The so-called being in charge of the ten underground worlds seems to have unlimited scenery, but in fact... In short, in this nine heaven que boundary, it is really where the chicken ribs are. At best, it''s just the managers of some wandering souls. How can we be called the master of one world." Xue Qi laughed and nodded, obviously agreeing with the middle-aged man''s words. What the middle-aged man said is undoubtedly very direct and extremely frank. It is true that in this jiuzhong tianque, several small worlds of his subordinates can be stronger. Most people can leave a trace of soul after death and reincarnation However, Jiuchong tianque is too martial, and there are many experts. In order to avoid future troubles, the enemy often destroys the last soul by destroying the soul, ending the cause and effect, and the underground world can''t interfere. Although there are still many ordinary people compared with the base number between martial arts and ordinary people, it is only based on the comparison of the total population base of the whole jiuzhong tianque that it is insignificant. In fact, a battle between the strong often leads to the disappearance of the souls of all ordinary people within a few hundred miles in a moment, thus losing the opportunity of reincarnation! After the end of the year of heaven, the soul of ordinary people will completely lose their wisdom and reincarnate after passing through the underground ten world. However, compared with practitioners, as long as their cultivation exceeds the level of heaven, their yuan spirit will have the ability to transcend. Even if the year of heaven is over, they will try to give up their lives and will not enter the underground ten world. Therefore, the work in charge of ghosts seems to have unlimited scenery and great power, but there are few times when his subordinates can really receive the souls of the strong. Even if he is the leader of the underground ten worlds, he is at best the manager of a huge organization. However, between heaven and earth, if there is no such a place, it is really not good When Mo Qingwu and purple evil feeling suddenly learned their identities, their faces changed a little: in charge of the ghost?! Ghost, this kind of thing, for women, is always a particularly terrible thing. Even if their own strength is amazing, there is no exception! The middle-aged man looked at the hiding place of the disaster spirit in the air and said with a bitter smile: "for example, even if we take it into the underground world, we still have to take great risks, because such a disaster spirit has enough strength to turn the whole underground world upside down and even break through the underground blockade, It''s not too difficult to enter the world again. " Chuyang said with a faint smile: "although the soul of the strong is always incomplete or completely destroyed at the end, on the other hand, it can also be said that it is the price paid by the strong in order to pursue their own continuous strengthening. Generations of people were born or were weak in their previous lives, but with the passage of time, many of the original weak have finally become strong... " "The strong are always born from the weak. Or that''s the truth. " "Although these later strong men don''t know what kind of miserable virtue they were in their previous life... Ha ha..." Snow seven also laughed. The charming woman smiled and said, "that''s reasonable. Because... As long as it is a strong person who has not yet reached that eternal level, it can never be called a strong person in the real sense. " Snow tears cold smile: "the so-called eternal......" He sighed, "it''s not easy." "Yes." The stunning woman admitted: "so far, there has never been such a strong man in jiuzhong tianque." Snow tears were cold and said lightly: "in fact, it''s the same. The strong have reached a certain point, and the soul has grown and expanded. But if the body is destroyed and the soul is weakened to a certain point, it''s better to explode and finish it all... It''s better to be a ghost and accept the control of others... This is also a pride of the strong..." "Or it can be said to be a kind of cowardice." Chu Yang said quietly. The middle-aged man looked at Chu Yang with gentle eyes and said softly, "Your Excellency, Jiujie sword master, our couple express our sincere gratitude to you." Said, two people at the same time gently bent over and saluted Chu Yang. Chu Yang realized clearly in his heart: "are you the two supreme masters of morning wind and flowing clouds?" He finally understood where the familiar feeling of the other party came from. There were two supreme statues by the three-day fugitive Lake in the jiuchongtian continent. Chuyang still remembers that the two stone statues exuded the momentum of being king over the world. At the same time, I also understand why these two people want to thank themselves: because, Wujue city. Wujue city is not only the direct descendant of the couple, but also the last blood and tradition of the two strong men in the world. However, he untied the knot in the heart of Wujue city because of his identity as the leader of Jiujie sword and some entanglement sources; Let Wujue city live with courage and goal "It''s not worth mentioning." Chu Yang said respectfully, "you two are so polite." At the mention of Wujue City, Chu Yang involuntarily thought of Chu Le''er, who went to find his master, and Mo Tianji, who accompanied him... And... Those senior nine robbers who fought against demons on foreign battlefields. Chuyang unconsciously sighed. He thought of too much. For a moment, he didn''t know what it was like in his heart. Many predecessors of Jiujie broke the sky limit and climbed the legendary Jiuchong tianque just to exterminate demons. However, for the people of Jiuchong tianque, there are often many unbearable people. Even one Heavenly Emperor can be the incarnation of demons. Even the so-called first person of tianque, the real essence is so unbearable. I''m really sorry! Wu CHENFENG, the handsome middle-aged man among them, looked at Chu Yang with deep meaning and whispered: "it''s just a little help to the sword master of Chu, but it''s a great kindness to us. I know that the sword master of Chu is generous and aboveboard, heroic and generous, and doesn''t forget to report his kindness. The foolish couple are not talkers. They only have one word to tell each other. If the sword master is free in the future, You can go back to the middle three-day desperate lake to have a look. " "Huh?" Chu Yang was stunned and looked up at the morning wind. Wuchenfeng''s words are really abrupt and even inexplicable. Jiuchongtian has fallen since ancient times. It seems that it is rare for a flying master to return to his original place. Of course, the wuchenfeng couple in front of him is an exception, or there will be no Wujue City, but it seems very difficult to return to jiuchongtian. When you say so, I know what you mean!? Chu Yang wanted to ask more, but he didn''t want to dance, but the morning wind had immediately turned his head and talked to snow and tears. Although Wu CHENFENG is in an awkward position now, if only in terms of his identity, he still has to be above the people after the ninth emperor and the first emperor, and even equal to the only Saint Cloud. He communicates with snow, tears and cold. Chu Yang can''t intervene rashly in love and reason! Lord of the ghost! But there was some heavy meaning in both their faces. But I couldn''t hear what they were saying. Only Chen Liuyun, dressed in white and beautiful, smiled at him. There seems to be a deep meaning in the smile. This smile is really beautiful. Chu Yang looked at Chen Liuyun, but his heart was free and hard thinking: the middle three days of the lake? Is there anything special... Or does it mean something special? He was thinking about it. Suddenly, his left waist felt a sharp pain. The blow was too abrupt. Chu Yang was surprised that there were enemies here and now, and hurt his confidant under such circumstances. It was incredible. At the same time, he felt that the soft meat in his right waist was also twisted into hemp flowers. Chu Yang couldn''t bear it any longer. He screamed and jumped up. However, he saw that the person who performed the hot hand was purple evil feeling and Mo Qingwu. The two beauties, one left and one right, stood beside him, and their small hands were exerting themselves at his waist. Obviously, Chu Yang stared at Chen Liuyun, which aroused the strong jealousy of the two women All over the world, I can hit chuyang so quietly and lightly. I can''t count five fingers. Unfortunately, there are two people here Chen Liuyun on the other side couldn''t help smiling. She was full of experience. She didn''t know why the two women fought hard, and said in a voice: "Chu sword master... Sometimes men will cause big trouble when they see beautiful women..." Chuyang gasped in pain, nodded again and again, tried to smile and said, "yes, yes..." ... ¡¶ Cutting the mysterious God and devil pattern: the little boy of Qingyun sect was instructed by the demon God in the painting and cultivated the supreme magic power. He fought the demon king, defeated the demon saint and destroyed the mysterious God, which moved the world. You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2315 On one side, snow, tears, cold and dancing morning wind have come to one side and are talking to themselves; However, as they talked, there seemed to be some dispute. Their speaking speed was obviously speeding up, and the dispute was escalating gradually. The dancing morning wind shook his head again and again, but the snow and tears were cold but pressed step by step. In the end, the dance CHENFENG was very embarrassed to stretch out a finger. Snow tears were cold and showed no weakness. He stretched out five fingers. The dancing morning wind shook his head violently, and the snow tears were cold, so he bent one finger into four. Dance CHENFENG continued to shake his head and resolutely refused. Snow and tears were cold, so he bent another finger into three. Mo Qingwu looked curious and asked in a low voice, "what are they doing, rowing?" At the voice exit, Xue Qi and Chen Liuyun stumbled at the same time. Snow tears cold and dance CHENFENG, who were gesturing with each other, also subconsciously looked here Chuyang is almost going to make a gimmick: can two dominant characters just fight with their fingers when they talk about things together? Mo Qingwu''s guess is really a little very outrageous But see¡ª¡ª Wu CHENFENG''s face was very sad and looked almost crazy. He still stubbornly stretched out a finger; It seemed that the cold hands turned into two tears, but they didn''t give in to the wind. Dance CHENFENG still shook his head and refused to give in. Xue tearful Han was so angry that he opened his mouth and said in a loud voice: "I said dance CHENFENG, don''t lose face... At the beginning, you were in charge of the death spirits of jiuchongtian continent, but I appointed you... Later, you competed for the leader of the underground ten worlds, so that you can win, The Eastern Emperor has spent countless human and material resources... Why do you ask you to do such a thing now? It''s so difficult, pushing and blocking... You don''t think... " The Eastern Emperor is obviously carrying his kindness. It seems that snow and tears can do this. Obviously, this matter is beyond the scope of ordinary people''s imagination. Dance CHENFENG had a very good face, which would completely turn into balsam pear. He nodded helplessly: "well, two is two." Snow tears cold hummed and said, "three?" The dancing morning wind drooped his head: "you just kill me." Snow tears cold laugh. The "boxing" on the other side has come to an end for the time being, but the situation on the other side is still in the ascendant. Chen Liuyun''s beautiful eyes are constantly floating with purple evil feelings. His eyes are mixed with intriguing strange looks, like a smile. Purple evil feeling is to look at the sky with two eyes and ignore it. Chen Liuyun finally said with a smile, "this sister looks familiar... Where have we met?" Purple evil feeling way: "hum." The meaning of this sound is particularly complex, especially containing a bad taste. Chen Liuyun didn''t think he was disobedient at all, but giggled and said, "this voice is also familiar. We must have seen it!" The tone was determined! Purple evil feeling became more and more unhappy and shouted angrily, "what do you want to say? What, this one is also cooked, that one is also cooked? Show off how good your memory is? " Chen Liuyun giggled and said, "my husband and wife still remember the battle in the black blood jungle. The prestige of purple is really earth shaking. However... I never thought that Lord Zi was actually a woman, and she was still such a beautiful and moving beauty, and... " She laughed and said: "... Moreover, the vinegar is so strong." Purple evil feeling immediately blushed and had no language for a long time. In fact, when the morning wind and clouds appeared, purple evil emotion recognized each other''s identity at the first glance, but did not immediately come forward to recognize each other. Just for the embarrassment. At the beginning of that war, the purple evil feeling was covered with black fog from beginning to end, and didn''t show its true face at all. I thought that as long as I didn''t take the initiative to break the matter, Mr. and Mrs. Wu CHENFENG might not be able to understand their identity. At the moment, he was exposed by Chen Liuyun. He couldn''t help flying clouds on his jade face and said angrily: "I didn''t expect that the two defeated generals at the beginning were not the same as before. They actually achieved the honor of the Lord of the world in the underground ten directions of the Jiuchong tianque. It''s right for me to look up to them!" Chen Liuyun smiled and walked forward. Despite the cold face of purple evil feelings, he grabbed her hand and said in a warm voice: "we can be today, thanks to the original war... It was after that war that we both realized that we could be found by the Eastern Emperor and finally become the Lord of the nine heaven underground world. In fact, the foolish couple can be today, In addition to thanking his Majesty the Eastern Emperor, I want to thank Lord Zi for you! " Purple evil feeling reluctantly smiled and said, "the cultivation progress of the virtuous couple is really fast enough. How dare you call purple now?" Chen Liuyun shook his head with a bitter smile: "cultivating underground is rich in resources. Moreover, we now have such an identity that we can absorb the aura of ten ghosts, so that we can travel thousands of miles a day... However, we can''t mention such a cultivation process." In the words, it is obviously unsatisfactory, which is bitter and insufficient for external humanity. Chen Liuyun''s eyes were sincere, but he looked at the purple evil feeling with some envy and said, "although the purple adult didn''t enter the country very quickly during this period, he has no original evil spirit... From then on, it''s really gratifying to embark on the bright and smooth road and enter the supreme road." Purple evil feeling subconsciously breathed out a long breath when she heard the speech. It was also a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, there was a lingering fear tunnel: "this process is just as you said... Don''t mention it." Chen Liuyun blinked his beautiful eyes clearly. Suddenly he came to the purple evil feeling''s ear and asked softly, "but I don''t know what the relationship between purple Lord... And the Zixiao Heavenly Emperor of that year?" At first hearing this, zixie''s eyes widened in amazement. For a moment, she was stunned and completely at a loss. After a long time, she said, "your question is a little puzzling... How can I have anything to do with Zixiao emperor? Zixiao Heavenly Emperor fell millions of years ago, and I... although... But there is still an unreachable distance from these millions of years... " She paused and said, "take another ten thousand steps back... The world I was in is not in the world of Jiuchong tianque. I really can''t hit each other with eight poles?..." Chen Liuyun looked at the purple evil feeling''s face and saw the doubts on her face. It was obvious that these doubts were sincere and had no element of counterfeiting. He was also stunned and said, "this... Isn''t it?" The dancing morning breeze came over at the right time and said, "let''s go." Turning to snow and tears, he said, "Your Majesty, please rest assured that I will not forget that." Snow tears cold gently nodded. Wu CHENFENG and his wife said hello to Chu Yang. Wu CHENFENG said with a smile: "sword Lord, don''t forget, jiuchongtian, desperate lake." Then the couple rose in the wind and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. When I left, I didn''t forget to remind chuyang again. Is there really any secret?! Snow smiled bitterly with tears: "this guy, the bottom of my heart is still facing you. I didn''t intend to solve the mystery so early. " Chu Yang wondered, "the answer? What answer? " Snow tears cold with a smile: "you know when you go. Even if I explain now, what''s the meaning of having no real object in front." Chu Yang was stunned. What''s the situation? Is it so mysterious!? One by two, what mystery! Zixie frowned and asked Chu Yang, "what riddle can he understand when he returns to the lower Jiuchong heaven? Now I just want to make trouble for myself, but I can''t understand why the Liuyun Supreme Master asked me what relationship he has with Zixiao emperor? His majesty Zixiao and I haven''t known each other at all. When he died, I''m afraid I haven''t reincarnated yet. Why does it matter after so many thousands of years? This is simply inexplicable. I''m flustered. I really don''t know what it is... " Purple evil feeling said, with a few inexplicable smiles on her face. Obviously, in her mind, what Chen Liuyun said is an extremely ridiculous thing. If there were still some lines in the head of the Liuyun Supreme Master, she wouldn''t say such retarded words, but she said it. It''s not retarded and what is it. Even the stupidest person can know that two people separated by hundreds of thousands, especially one of them was born hundreds of thousands of years after the other person had died... Such two people can never have any relationship. However, this sentence of the purple evil feeling was so said that Eastern Emperor snow tears cold unexpectedly stunned. The eastern emperor turned his back to the purple evil feeling and was ready to say something to Chu Yang, but at this moment, everyone felt that his Majesty''s whole body suddenly stiffened! It was like something incredible happened to him, standing so stiff in front of Chu Yang. For a long time, he turned around fiercely, and his neck made a "click" because it turned too abruptly. He came to purple evil feeling strangely. A pair of eyes stared at Purple evil feeling''s face carefully. He looked so focused and careful. Slowly, his Majesty''s eyes turned red. He carefully looked at Purple evil''s eyes, eyebrows, face, nose, including lips and chin. The more he looked, the more excited he was. Finally, I slapped my face! Chu Yang was stunned and said, "huh?" But seeing snow tears cold, her eyes were as focused as ever, but her lips trembled vigorously for a long time, she asked, "purple girl... You... Where did you come from in the past?" When asked this sentence, there was a touch of deep disbelief and a bit of unimaginable joy in the depths of snow and tears. This sense of joy seemed to add a lot of vitality to his body out of thin air. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2316 Purple evil feeling smiled faintly: "does your majesty have such doubts? What happened that day, hehe... " If the person in front of us is not the Eastern Emperor, snow and tears are cold, purple evil feeling even wants to laugh at it wantonly. What are the thoughts and logic of these people? Do they have any brains... Idiots know it''s impossible? "Answer me, where the hell are you from? Answer me! " Snow tears cold asked persistently, and her voice was a little urgent. "I don''t belong to this jiuchongtianque world, nor am I the aboriginal of jiuchongtianque world." Zixie was helpless and said succinctly: "my hometown is a world that has been destroyed now. It''s extremely far away from here. How far is it... It''s difficult to explain by numbers. In addition, I''m not a human race, but a demon race. I can change my human form because..." Snow tears cold cut off and said, "what I want to know is not these. They are all unimportant. What I want to know is, where are you from? " Purple evil feeling could not help but be stunned: "huh?" He looked very strange. No wonder zixie was so surprised. When she wanted to come, she had clearly explained her origin just now. Why did the Eastern Emperor ask where she came from? Was the Eastern Emperor out of his mind? Or why can''t you even ask a question and get to the point? Ask again and again! Snow tears cold seemed not surprised by the surprised expression of purple evil feeling. She took another deep breath, closed her eyes and seemed to calm her mood. Then she said, "purple girl, can you tell me about your past carefully? Be as detailed as possible. " He looked at the purple evil feeling and was still stunned. He looked like he didn''t know where to start. He smiled bitterly: "Miss purple may not know. With my current cultivation and my excellent calculation ability, almost everyone can see it at a glance. Although it may not be trivial, it''s roughly the same, but I can''t see through you at all. It seems that you have a very special thing on your body, which keeps out all the prying eyes of the outside world. " "So it is..." zixie said thoughtfully, "well, after the Eastern Emperor said, I really think of some things. In the past, I did find some strange places in me, but because I didn''t know the whole story, I didn''t affect myself... I can''t pay attention anymore. Until his majesty said so, he suddenly remembered... " Snow tears cold surong said: "purple girl, I want to know your past, all your past..." he pondered for a moment and said: "this is very important for me, or... Very important. So... " "I see." Purple evil feeling smiled and said, "there''s nothing hidden in my past... It doesn''t matter to say it." Snow tears cold smiled and nodded: "well, please tell me, Miss purple. I''m all ears here." At this moment, snow tears cold looked at the eyes of purple evil feeling, and even had some loving meaning. It was like a strict father who saw his naughty daughter. Although her daughter had run away from home for a long time because of mischief, she was still full of love in the heart of a loving father. Or pity, endless pity. At the bottom of my heart, I can only worry about how much pain my daughter has suffered outside, and I will never remember my daughter''s original disobedience. As long as the daughter returns safely, everything else is not important! "That experience is so far away that I forget a lot. Now I only remember that place, which is called the misty continent." Purple evil feeling was silent for a while, sorted out her thoughts, tried to recall, and said softly: "I was born there. At that time, I was just an ordinary white sable..." "In fact, I don''t know who my own parents are... Because I have been alone since I was born, born in a cold cave. There are plenty of food around me... The food doesn''t seem to rot. fortunately, I didn''t starve to death... " "Then suddenly one day, after I was full again, on a whim, I searched through the pile of food and found the innermost part. I was surprised to find many fruits... Well, I don''t know who put those fruits there..." "After eating a strange fruit, I found that my strength became bigger and bigger... Then I tried to get out of the cave. In the next few years, I found that I was actually very strong. At least among my peers, I was invincible." "Then I found that the memory of a skill suddenly appeared in my mind... I began to practice according to that skill... While practicing, I ate those fruits. I made great progress. I don''t know whether it was my talent or the function of those fruits. Anyway, I entered the country very quickly..." There are deep feelings in zixie''s eyes: "my home is just a cold cave, but for me, it is full of infinite warmth. I don''t know who prepared everything for me, but I know that it must be my relatives. Only they will care for me like this." "After a long time, my strength has been invincible in that mountain area and belongs to the top. I realized that although I am a small white sable, the jackals, tigers and leopards in the mountain, including some mountain Jingmu monsters, are no longer my opponents. In other words, they not only have no threat to me, but also have no meaning and no goal, Bored, I wanted to go out and have a look. After going out, I found that I was still almost invincible in that world... " "I wander around the world like this and sometimes cause trouble. A monster like me appears in the human Jianghu. Of course, people attack me in groups. If I have fought for hundreds of years, although I am strong, I will still be injured. Sometimes my manpower is poor, so does the Demon power... When I am injured, I go back to the cave to heal, and then I find another thing, I''m the only one who can enter the cave. Even the first expert in the world can''t enter the cave... No matter how much water is flooded, fire is attacked, and smoke is smoked, all means are useless. According to an exaggeration, all dharmas are inviolable. "¡° Later, with considerable progress in strength, I was truly invincible in that world... Gradually, no one or any force could win me. But I feel tired, or the so-called invincible is the loneliest... "When she said this, snow tears and cold said:" purple girl, do you know how far that world is from the world of Jiuchong tianque? " Purple evil feeling thought seriously, and then shook his head in confusion: "I don''t know, I really don''t know. It''s a distance that can''t be described by specific numbers. It''s too far away." Snow tears cold nod, no longer interrupt, listen to purple evil feeling continue to say¡° After I confirmed that I was invincible in the world and had no resistance, I wandered around, but I found by chance that there were still some powerful hidden experts in that world... So I had another opponent and began to fight with those who hid their strength... "After hundreds of years, after defeating all those people, I found that I had reached a very high level, that is, at that time, the sky suddenly killed, and the world suffered a completely irresistible natural disaster... The whole world was completely destroyed in a very short time, countless meteorites fell from the sky and smashed the whole world... And I thought I was invincible, In the face of such natural disasters, there is absolutely no strength to resist. " Speaking of this, there was a sincere fear in the depths of purple evil''s eyes: "everyone in the whole world was in panic and despair. I, including me, had to wait for death while trying to resist but knowing that I was unable to resist. However, at this time, a big hand suddenly fell from the sky and grabbed me, Then I flew up to the sky with that big hand. When I looked down, I found that the world I was in was now fragmented, riddled and devastated... The next moment, the whole world became pieces and pieces, transformed into new meteorites or meteors in the sky, and gradually disappeared between heaven and earth. "¡° Next, I know something I can''t understand at all. The world I used to live in is just a big stone suspended in the air. When this big stone breaks up due to some irresistible factors, most of the remaining stone fragments will become meteors. There are so many and beautiful meteors in the sky, but before that, no one knows that those meteors are actually a continent like the world we live in. They were born because of destruction... What''s more, those beautiful meteors, Every moment symbolizes the death of countless lives... "The meaning behind the beautiful and brilliant meteor is death! Moreover, billions of lives often fall... "Purple evil feeling said:" that''s my understanding at that moment, which I never forget! " Snow tears cold eyes have the meaning of continued heartfelt pity, gently sighed, but did not interrupt the story of purple evil feeling, and still listened quietly. Mo Qingwu, who was also listening, approached the purple evil feeling with a subconscious action, held her arm in his arms and looked at her silently. Zixie smiled comfortingly and hugged Mo Qingwu''s arm. Then he said slowly: "after the destruction of the world, I was taken to another strange place by the hand who didn''t know the origin. There is a vibrant world full of spirit flowers and grass. However, there is no living creature in that world. No, or should we say there is no human life." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2317 "It is clear that there are so many natural materials and earth treasures. It is clear that it is the largest world most suitable for human habitation, but there is no life. This has to be said to be a very surprising thing. However, at that time, I was limited to my own experience and didn''t realize this!" "For me at that time, no one competed with me for those Tiancai and Dibao. It was a great good thing. I had to enjoy countless Tiancai and Dibao alone, so my strength advanced by leaps and bounds in that new world... Almost every day, I was making progress." "The progress at that time could not be described as excessive." When she said this, Xue tearful Han suddenly asked, "what about the man who saved you? Do you remember what he looks like?" "I don''t know, or I don''t know how to describe it." Purple evil emotion said with a bitter smile: "if you have to describe it, it''s only his black clothes and very cold. Again, it''s only the powerful force full of destroying heaven and earth. It seems that as long as one look, you can instantly destroy a world." "Although I have seen him before and can recognize him when I see him again, if you ask me to describe his appearance, I really can''t describe it." She looked at snow and tears, obviously smiled with regret and said, "Your Majesty, although your cultivation has reached the peak of the world, and my strength is really not enough to make any judgment on you, I really think that you are better than that person, It''s still a lot, a lot... It''s an unreachable distance... It''s like the distance from the world where I was born to the Jiuchong tianque. Maybe it''s just a look in the eyes of that person, and you can''t afford it... " It''s very impolite to say this. Although purple evil feeling has been used with all kinds of euphemism, it means that snow and tears are cold. Although your old man is very great in Jiuchong tianque, he can''t compare with the expert I know. He can''t compare with any hair! Unexpectedly, snow tears were cold. When he heard the speech, he not only didn''t feel disobedient, but laughed and shook his head and said, "such a person, in the whole universe, I don''t know if he can get a palm... I''m very satisfied to compare with him. If he is willing to see me dead with one look, maybe it''s my honor." His tone now is a tolerant and gentle father coaxing his naughty little daughter. Zixie smiled and said, "anyway, that man is the ultimate strong man who completely exceeds my strength cognition. After he sent me to that world, he left. When he left, he tore a black cloth strip from his sleeve and tied it around my neck... Later, that cloth strip has become my strongest weapon." "Anyway, there has never been any weapon that can cut off my cloth belt! No, not to mention cutting off, even a little bit of damage has never been done. It seems that it is the supreme divine thing that will never be destroyed. It can fight in the face of any strong man. " Then, in the hands of purple evil feelings, there appeared a black cloth strip that was just palm wide, three feet long. Holding it in his hand, it was no different from an ordinary cloth strip, and there was no difference at all. However, after the purple evil feeling was injected into his cultivation, the cloth strip actually continued to extend out, as if it could extend out endlessly. At the moment, the cloth belt is like a black cloud that pervades heaven and earth and blocks out the sun. Snow tears were cold and gentle, and her eyes finally couldn''t help shaking. Snow seven on one side turned pale. It''s just a piece of cloth that the man tore off his robe, but it''s such an anti god thing? Snow seven didn''t believe in evil and stretched out his hand to tear it, but found that although he had used his milk strength, he was still completely indifferent to this piece of cloth! Xueqi couldn''t help hissing in his mouth, and really felt a trace of panic from the bottom of his heart. Purple evil feeling smiled and said: "... Until I passed through countless planes, until now, this cloth is still intact. Maybe, maybe even though the world is old, even if the world does not exist, this cloth is still leisurely." "In that strange world, I achieved success in practice and became a man. When I experienced the shape transformation disaster, it was this cloth that protected me from ashes and survived the disaster safely. And here, when I decided to take off the demon body and completely turn into an adult, it was also this cloth that protected me and completed the whole process of turning into a demon. " "If it had not been for the protection of this cloth, I would have died countless times." "So when I was able to cross the void, I wanted to find my benefactor." Purple evil feeling whispered: "not for anything else, just to say thank you to him personally. In terms of his accomplishments, maybe I want to repay his kindness, only this simple thank you... " "After that, I searched for countless planes. It seems that I was deliberately guided. I experienced many worlds and countless fighting difficulties... Finally I came to Jiuchong tianque." "At that time, after staying in Jiuchong tianque for a period of time, I found that I felt it again, so I set out again." "In the end, I finally arrived at jiuchongtian continent. For me, it''s just a humble plane." "But it happened that on that plane, I accidentally encountered spatial turbulence and lost most of my strength. The most outrageous thing is that it has always guided my benefactor. After guiding me to the jiuchongtian continent, it completely disappeared... There was no feeling anymore. " "Then there is the experience up to now." There was a deep doubt in the beautiful eyes of purple evil emotion: "I don''t understand why my destination is there." Snow tears cold silence for a long time. He remembered the two men he had seen that day. One in black and one in white. The man in white created Jiujie sword. And the purple evil feeling encountered, will it be the one in black? With this in mind, snow tears cold asked a question. "I understand. Miss Zi, since you have no father or mother and don''t know your life experience, then... How can you be surnamed Zi? Zhang, Wang, Li and Zhao are OK. Why do you choose Zi? " Snow tears cold asked, "did you take this name yourself, or did your benefactor take it for you?" After hearing this, the purple evil feeling was stunned and said for a long time: "I don''t know. I was purple since I was a child. Of course, this is not the main reason, but because... After I was born, I had such a feeling: I should be surnamed purple!" Snow tears cold looked at Purple evil feeling with some satisfaction, and took a long, long breath. It seemed that she had put down something and said with a smile, "girl. If I''m right, you''re actually laying eggs, aren''t you? " Chu Yang pulled the corners of his mouth. Your majesty seems to have lost his mind... Minks are not chickens, ducks and geese. Where are egg minks? Xue Qi tilted his mouth and tilted his eyes: "brother, I say you''re confused... Don''t be surnamed Xue in the future. Your surname is Hu. You''re not afraid of losing face to Xue. I''m still afraid!" Snow tears cold eyes also don''t blink, drink a way: "you ya don''t shut up again, get out of here!" Snow seven was so wronged that she flattened her mouth and muttered, "you know you''re angry with me..." but she shrunk her neck and stood aside. She didn''t dare to speak anymore. Zixie''s eyes stared very big. She looked at snow and tears in surprise and said, "you... How do you know? We mink have never had egg laying, but I am a special case... So I have never told anyone. " Snow tears cold smiled with relief, laughing heartily and vividly. He smiled and burst into tears. He stood up and suddenly looked up at the sky with a sad roar, which seemed to vent his millions of years of grief in the roar. He looked at the sky and murmured, "brother... You still left a trace of blood after all, and there is a continuation of you between heaven and earth..." Finish saying this sentence, suddenly sad and happy, burst into tears! Tears flowed down. Snow seven "brush" stood up. His face was also very uncomfortable. Looking at the Crying Snow tears cold, he murmured sadly: "when Zixiao emperor Zihao died in the war... Brother just shed tears... But he didn''t cry... He hasn''t cried for at least one million years. What''s the matter today..." However, he was as smart as Chu Yang, but he was vaguely aware of something, and his face was solemn. When I looked at the purple evil feeling again, my eyes gradually had a strange taste. That''s respect, surprise, and a little admiration. These feelings have nothing to do with the love between men and women, but because it is a strand of loyal soul millions of years ago. At the moment, the emperor of the Eastern Emperor, the king''s demeanor, dignity and demeanor of a generation of emperors have all disappeared. It seems like madness. First, he cried loudly for a while, with inexplicable grief, and then he laughed. It seems that he is very happy. The laughter pierces the clouds and cracks the air. It can be heard as far as possible. I believe no one can think that this guy who cries and laughs like a madman is actually the ruler of today''s Eastern Emperor. Donghuang snow tears cold! Purple evil feeling was shocked to see that the scene in front of her had been completely stunned. Her face turned white and red, and she suddenly shouted, "you''ve all made a mistake! There must be a mistake! I have nothing to do with Zixiao emperor! It doesn''t matter from head to toe, from inside to outside! " Snow tears Han laughed and said, "no, it doesn''t matter. You have a great relationship with Zihao, an inseparable relationship!" "In those years, Zihao had a confidant, who was a member of the demon family and originally belonged to the soul eating sable family. But this strange ethnic group has a long life, but its reproductive ability is extremely weak... " "In those days, the demon girl was known as one of the three beauties of the demon emperor!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2318 Xue tearful Han said with a smile: "the name of soul eating mink is the original name of the demon family, so it is not passed down. It is called purple mink, purple God mink, or sky mink in jiuzhong tianque... There are many names. However, few people really understand this ethnic group. Because compared with ordinary minks, they have no difference in appearance. Although their life is extremely long, their noumenon is very weak, even weaker than ordinary minks. However, their intelligence and wisdom are far better than ordinary demon families, almost better than demon families. " "In addition, this kind of soul eating mink is quite different from the ordinary mink family, that is, at the time of birth, the soul eating mink is not viviparous, but oviparous!" Snow tears cold light smile way: "recall at the beginning, Zihao and the demon girl were entangled in gratitude and hatred and fought with each other for thousands of years, but no one thought that they would become a pair of confidants and happy enemies." "It is said that when Zihao was in danger, the demon girl rushed to him not far away and broke through the layers of blockade. Finally, when Zixiao sky fell, she accompanied him and died first!" Snow tears cold looked up at the sky and sighed: "they have never been together for a long time like ordinary couples. They have always been gathering less and leaving more, gathering and dispersing in a hurry... However, when they are in danger, they arrive hundreds of thousands of miles away, die with you, and walk through Jiuquan together!" Mo Qingwu was shocked and asked, "what''s the name of this mink elder?" Snow tears cold looked a little distant and answered softly, "her name... Is Ling Piaoping... Jianghu people call her wandering goddess!" "Wandering goddess..." Mo Qingwu murmured with purple evil feelings at the same time. "A duckweed wandering in the Jianghu, turning the river into the sea, Ren pingting; The sky and the earth move with one heart, and the floating sword is startled by gods and ghosts! " Snow tears cold leisurely said: "Ling Piaoping is not only one of the three beauties of the demon emperor, but also the Third Master of the demon Emperor... Second only to the demon emperor and the demon queen." "Ling Piaoping..." Mo Qingwu whispered: "it''s not worth the life of Zixiao emperor to have such a confidant and a companion in the yellow spring..." As she spoke, her bright eyes turned around Chu Yang''s face and smiled. Chu Yang''s heart was shocked, and he immediately reported it with a smile. This look seems to clearly convey an idea: if one day, in case of bad luck, you will come to the end of Zihao... I will die with you like this elder Ling Piaoping! Side by side Yangguan Road, hand in hand Youming road! Purple evil feeling felt an unspeakable dizziness at this moment. Ling Piaoping! The moment the name appeared, it seemed that she felt a strong pain from the depths of her soul. She frowned tightly and said, "they and I... Have been different for nearly a million years... Is it possible... Is it possible..." Although the tone in her words was full of doubts, she vaguely felt that there seemed to be a man in purple with wide robes and big sleeves, with sun and moon on his shoulders and stars on his shoulders. His wide shoulders seemed to support heaven and earth. His eyes seemed to pass through ancient and modern times. He looked at himself in this way. His eyes were full of dignity and... Kindness?! One''s dignity and integrity, one''s straightness and awe inspiring; A body of unyielding pride, a body of king in the world! Beside the man in purple, there was another slim and delicate woman in white, with picturesque eyebrows and delicious colors. The little bird nestled close to the man in purple. A pair of eyes like autumn water seemed to cross time and space and stare at herself. That vision, full of love, full of nostalgia, as well as heartfelt reluctance to give up. Who is this man and woman? The man''s bearing is heroic and dignified, but it doesn''t exist in his own impression. As for the beautiful woman, it gives him an inexplicable sense of familiarity and kindness. It seems that he has seen it all the time, but how can he see the weak woman Purple evil feeling suddenly felt that something was suddenly broken in the depths of her soul. It seemed that it was a seal that had existed a long time ago and cracked a hole without warning. An inexplicably sad feeling suddenly surged into my heart. Xue tearful Han cautiously paid attention to the purple evil feeling''s face and said slowly: "the egg laying soul eating sable will put its own soul mark into her offspring''s eggs as long as it lays eggs." "Moreover, she can set the birth time of her offspring... Or entrust it to others, or meet someone else..." Xue tearful Han whispered: "in a word, it''s not very difficult to let her offspring hatch after a long time. Of course, it''s really difficult to be separated by hundreds of thousands of years, but... As long as there are corresponding natural materials and earth treasures, the strange cave, especially the help of the mysterious man in black, everything will be no problem... Just, why can she invite that man... " "After that, as the offspring grow up slowly, as the seals of those souls are released... They are exposed to the inheritance skills of their own ethnic group and the life experience of their mother... They use this way to guide their offspring and avoid going astray... This is a kind of inheritance of the soul of their own ethnic group..." "Of course, this is also a kind of plan ahead, because living in such a world of the jungle, they may die that day... And they often arrange their offspring before they die!" "It''s their nature. It is also the same love of mothers all over the world for their children! " "Your accomplishments now should not reach the level that Ling Piaoping reached at the beginning... Therefore, there are some things you don''t know... Moreover, it is also a kind of protection for you. I don''t want you to know something that will make you sad too early." Snow tears cold whispered: "so, today you know these things. For you, you don''t know whether they are good or bad..." "The main reason is that it''s me. I''m really too excited today..." Xue tearful Han sighed. Purple evil''s plump lips trembled and said, "master Ling Piaoping... What''s the best martial art in his life?" Snow tears and cold eyes focused on her and said softly: "... Ling Piaoping, the most famous magic skill, is her own magic skill. She named herself... "Qingge Manwu jiuchongtian"... At that time, among our experts of the same age, no one had a dream for this Qingge Manwu jiuchongtian. " "In the light singing and dancing, in the dreamy beauty, people are satisfied with death, and there is satisfaction and happiness on their faces until death... That is the most magical place of the nine heavenly skills of light singing and dancing; This Kung Fu is similar to Xie danqiong''s Qionghua, but Qionghua is still a concealed weapon in the final analysis; And this light singing and dancing nine heavy heaven is a complete skill, and its root attribute is completely different. " Snow tears cold detailed explanation. Purple evil feeling seemed to be relieved and said, "I don''t know this. I haven''t been involved at all." Xue tearful Han said slowly, "don''t be so anxious. I haven''t finished my words yet... Later... After Ling Piaoping became famous all over the world, people all over the world thought it would be disrespectful to add the words'' light singing and dancing ''to this woman, so they respectfully called her'' light singing and dancing nine heavy heaven ''Divine skill..." "... nine days dance!" Snow tears cold said word by word. Then he turned to Mo Qingwu and said softly, "this skill has never been passed on to the world for a long time, but it reappeared in Qingwu not long ago... I think you should have taught it to her?" Don''t dance lightly and suddenly be stunned. Over there, Chu Yang made a leap and took the purple evil feeling in his arms. Because, at the moment when the three words "Jiutian dance" came out, the purple evil feeling and charming body trembled, and fell back softly. The whole person fainted! The people were in a hurry and rescued. The current cultivation of purple evil feeling can be said to have completely reached the high-level level where the mountain collapsed in front and the color remained unchanged; At this meeting, she was shocked into a coma with one sentence. It can be seen how much these words shocked her. For a long time, the purple evil feeling woke up in Chu Yang''s arms, his face was very white, his eyes were godless, almost like a serious illness. Snow tears cold gathered in front of her face and said with concern: "girl, how are you? Is it better? " The unusual urgency was revealed, but also implied a lot of cautious taste. This kind of situation appeared in the Eastern Emperor. It was not only strange, but also unprecedented. "I want to hear... You finish the story." Purple evil feeling whispered. "This..." Xue tearful Han hesitated and said, "you''re not in good health now. Why don''t we have a night''s rest and talk about it tomorrow." "No!" Purple evil emotion said firmly, "I want to listen now." Snow tears cold a face wry smile, a face helpless looking at chuyang, obviously hope chuyang help persuade, now only chuyang has this face. Chuyang stall: "don''t look at me. What can I do? It''s all your own trouble. I can''t help you... Besides, you''ve stimulated my wife like this. I''m very loyal to you without asking you to settle accounts. Don''t look forward to Shu with an inch. You want me to persuade you... " Chuyang thought: if I listen to your unknowingly dissuade at this time... It''s estimated that I won''t be able to live in the future Snow tears are cold for a moment. She sighs helplessly. She doesn''t know whether she is lamenting that she made bad friends by mistake or something else. Frowning, I really can''t make up my mind. I don''t know whether to talk or not. Purple evil feeling nestled in Chu Yang''s arms, looking extremely weak. In Chu Yang''s impression, the purple evil feeling, which has always been strong and strong, shows this weakness and helplessness belonging to his daughter''s family, which is undoubtedly the first time. But at this moment, if zixie could see it, he would be surprised to find that his current appearance was extremely similar to the woman he vaguely felt. Even his current expression and face were the same. ¡­¡­ In the dark, it seems that there is a man in purple with wide robes and big sleeves. He wears the sun and moon on his shoulders and bears the stars. His wide shoulders seem to support heaven and earth. His eyes seem to pass through ancient and modern times, so he looks at himself. Beside the man in purple, he accompanied a slim and delicate woman in white, with picturesque eyebrows, snuggling up to him and looking at herself This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 2319 Seeing snow and tears cold, he stopped talking. Purple evil feeling leaned against Chu Yang''s arms. Suddenly, he smiled and whispered: "nine days dance, nine days dance, heaven and earth dance lightly; The second dance is dark, and the third dance is cold; Four dances turn heaven and earth, and five dances change for a moment; Six dancing stars turn with me; Seven dance ghosts and gods also step aside; Eight dances turn life and death upside down, and nine dances move nine heaven. Nine days dance, one day dance! " Snow tears were cold, her lips trembled, listening to the soft voice recitation of purple evil feeling, her eyes were at a loss, her face was more gloomy and sighed. "Is this... The... Skill formula of... Singing and dancing in the sky?" Purple evil feeling stared at snow tears and cold face with a pair of autumn eyes. But when this sentence was asked, it was interrupted several times. Even a little out of breath. It can be seen how excited purple evil feeling was when she asked this sentence. Snow tears and cold eyes also had extremely complex emotions flashing one after another, and said softly, "yes... This is... The skill and formula of Qingge Manwu jiuchongtian..." Purple evil feeling "whining" almost fainted again. She smiled sadly and said weakly, "no wonder... There are several tables and some furniture in the cave, all of which are made of excellent Star iron and seven star sandalwood. But when I knew how to distinguish after I was born, there are rust marks and spots on them, and even some of them have completely decomposed into powder. I didn''t know it at the beginning, I don''t know that those things have already proved my identity. The origin is unusual... " "Can you say that hundreds of thousands of years have passed since I was placed in that cave until I was born? Yes, but for the erosion of countless years, how can such things be decayed? " Purple evil emotion murmured unconsciously. Seems to be asking questions. But I don''t know who I''m asking. It''s like asking and answering myself. The answer is already clear in my heart. Snow tears cold face in front of the person''s words, for a time did not know how to respond, only attributed to a long sigh. "Yes, there are many other things around me, but when I was born, those things could not see what they were originally. The years are long and what things will last forever..." Purple evil feelings, hey hey, smile bitterly. Chu Yang can clearly feel the weakness of purple evil feeling at this moment. Now she is like a helpless child, alone and unaccompanied, walking in the boundless world. Chu Yang''s mind turned. He added some strength to his arm and hugged her more tightly in his arms. With your own body temperature and strength, tell her: you are not alone! Now, in the future, will never be lonely! You and me! Leaning against Chu Yang''s thick arms, purple evil feeling seemed to feel a solid reliance, and couldn''t help shrinking into his arms. Her delicate body trembled. For a long time, zixie sighed softly and said softly: "I thought I had no father and mother, and was born with a natural upbringing... I was so lonely and independent between heaven and earth, no one cared, no one loved, and no dependence... Let alone any identity origin..." "Therefore, every time I see other people''s children acting like spoilers in their mother''s arms and holding their father''s hand, I only envy..." "Once, when I was slaughtering a tiger group, I saw a tiger protect a newborn tiger with its own body. When there was no way to resist, it simply used its own body to meet my attack. I would rather be killed than let me hurt the tiger. I suddenly felt sincere envy... Let them go." "That day, after I left, I turned back secretly and hid in the dark. I looked at the little tiger snuggling in the arms of the big tiger with envy, humming with concern, licking each other''s wounds with my tongue..." "At that time, I even hoped that I was not the strong man who could destroy the human race with a wave, but the little tiger who was well cared for..." There were two tears in purple evil feeling''s eyes. "But such a thing will never happen to me; That feeling, I will never realize... " "I''m finally used to being alone. I''m used to facing the wind and rain independently... I''m also used to struggling. When there are strong enemies, I struggle and run for my life. When I''m happy, I drink alone on the moon; When you are in pain, find a place where no one can comfort you. When you are vulnerable, always tell yourself that no one in the world can help me except myself; No one is willing to help me... Because they are not... My relatives, let alone my parents. From beginning to end, I have to be alone. " The voice of purple evil feeling gradually became excited, but it was always mixed with a trace of choking. "Originally, I''ve been used to all this, but now, I''m surprised to find that I may have parents... And my parents are still such heroes of the world, with power over the world and king in the sky!" Zixie said painfully, "this feeling has not had time to rejoice, and the cruel facts have told me... If I were their child... I am still an orphan... I am still unaccompanied... I am still alone..." "Because they... Have been dead for millions of years..." "Ha ha..." zixie smiled bitterly and tears were flowing on her face: "such a thing is so cruel to me... My lifelong wish is to cry in my mother''s arms and act like a spoiled child. Then, I heard my father say to me: no matter what trouble you make, my father will carry it for you!" "Even if there is only a moment, even if there is only one word... I am satisfied. But... In my life, there will never be such a time again. It turned out that I was destined to have no basis in my life... " Seeing the purple evil feeling, Chu Yang felt very painful. He hugged her tightly and whispered, "no, no, you won''t have no dependence in your life. You still have me. No matter what trouble you make... I''ll take it for you, always for you. " Mo Qingwu held the purple evil feeling''s hand tightly and comforted with tears: "sister purple, you still have me." On one side, snow tears were cold, but she said firmly: "yes... Girl, you still have me! As long as you like, I''m your father... Girl, whether you like it or not, and no matter what trouble you have caused, I''ll take it for you! " "Even if... You want to make this sky... Fall down!" Snow tears cold looked up at the sky, looked at the gray sky, said softly, but firmly. As long as, as long as you like This night, whether it''s for purple evil, chuyang, or snow and tears, is a night of great significance and worth remembering all your life! Snow tears cold is excited. I thought my brother would die and disappear, and there would be no mark on the world, on people and themselves, but I never dreamed that there was still blood left. I didn''t see it until more than a million years later. Who has heaven''s ruthlessness? Who says heaven has no eyes? Heaven also pity the innocence of heroes and bless their future generations! Because of this surprise, the Eastern Emperor was full of power and gratitude to heaven. The excitement of purple evil feeling is more understandable. Originally thought he was destined to be lonely all his life. Even with chuyang as his companion, he was not lonely on the road of life, but his parents'' blood relationship was unknown. It was always a pity of life. Life was incomplete, but he realized the past in this accident. Although I am sad that I can no longer see my parents again, I am also proud of my parents'' past deeds. Although I still have regrets in my life, I am no longer incomplete and can be expected to be successful! The other is not direct, but at most indirect. Chu Yang is also unforgettable all his life. Because on that night, snow and tears cold found a very affordable way to beat chuyang. This beat was really shaking and sad. Finally, he said to someone with a blue face and a swollen face: "you flower heart radish! I can tell you, it''s done now, and I can''t help it, but you remember to be nice to my niece in the future! If you dare to bully her... Try it! " Chuyang lay on the ground and burst into tears: "heaven, earth, why don''t you open your eyes? There are so unreasonable and wrong people in the world. Who are we bullying who? Do you understand?" He beat the ground with his hand sadly and angrily: "I thought your brother was an asshole, but you are not a thing. At best, he is an asshole, and you are a fucking hypocrite asshole... Will you come back to speak after you understand the situation... Beat me indiscriminately... Are you unreasonable?" "Besides... When did you become your niece again? Your sister, Zihao is your brother, isn''t it me... How can you be a big brother and pretend to be your father-in-law again in the blink of an eye... If you don''t want to be shameful, you... " The throne of Chu was extremely wronged. I really can''t live this fucking day; When I didn''t have such a backer, I had been abused by purple evil feelings for thousands of times, one abuse in abuse, abuse in addition to abuse... Now I have another backer of the Eastern Emperor This backer is really hard! Man, there''s definitely enough to see in the future. There has never been a moment when chuyang is eager to be invincible! Can speak loudly! Anyway, my brother is also a man. He can''t make his daughter-in-law''s family look down on him! When you have enough strength... Chu Yang stares at Xue Yihan obliquely: the identity of this goods changes at any time. It was originally the Eastern Emperor, then it became my brother, and then it was the Eastern Emperor, but now it secretly thinks of itself as my father-in-law. You are the onion OK, I''ll put up with you today. When you have the strength, you must repair your pretending father-in-law severely¡ª¡ª Chu Yang thought of it in his heart. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ <> Those who shout so handsome, I''m fascinated and fall in love at first sight... These are all female compatriots. Please reduce the sour grape mentality of brothers. We have to face the reality... Handsome is handsome! If you say you''re not handsome, you can''t erase the fact that I''m actually very handsome... > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2320 That night, Xue tearful Han sat alone on the top of the mountain, with a purple jade table and three cups on it. Snow tears cold one in front of him and two in the opposite. She took out another pot of wine. Xue tearful Han smiled, filled the glass opposite with good wine, raised her glass and whispered, "brother... Sister-in-law, your daughter... I found it for you." "Sister in law, the child has me... You should rest assured." Kill it in one bite. Then the wine in the opposite cup was spilled on the snow. There was a water stain on the snow. The water stain gradually soaked down and a wet mark. "Many years ago, we drank like this... I always wanted to say to you, why do you have to drink on the top of the mountain?" Snow tears cold looked at the void, as if Zihao was standing there. Snow tears cold raised his glass and drank it all at once: "... You said at that time, I like the feeling of overlooking the world... When I stand at the highest place, I will feel that the whole heaven and earth are under my feet. Hehe... Brother, I don''t feel like this today. I just think of drinking with you. I''m always on the high place. " "It''s a pity that no one will accompany me to drink here now." Snow tears cold gently sighed, filled again, killed, then poured out, sighed... Filled again It was snowy all night. Snow tears cold sat on the top of the mountain all night and drank wine all night; Drink until sunrise the next day. He still sat alone, drank alone, and drank with his brothers and sisters a million years ago; Celebrate finding blood at last? Is the melancholy hero no longer? Is it a pity? Is it reminiscence No one is clear about what happened. In the pine forest on one side, Xueqi leaned against a tree and looked at his eldest brother drinking alone from a distance. His face was more serious and serious than ever. He was motionless and seemed to blend into the pine forest. For a long time, a long roar rang through the blue sky. The voice of snow and tears echoed in the sky for a long time. "Thousands of heavenly soldiers fight Zixiao; The bloody battlefield is full of heroes; What are you afraid of fighting alone; Be the mainstay of heaven; Give up a heroic bone; Full of blood Hongqiao; Life and death are family members; Wandering in heaven and earth with Junhao; It''s not what you want to throw away your flesh and blood; However, the drums of war abroad are high; Millions of years of empty shame, Flesh and blood meet again, lucky today; But there is an Eastern Emperor in the world; Who dares to look at a girl coldly? End the gratitude and hatred of that year; Get drunk with your brother again... " Next, there is only a long sigh of snow tears and cold On the opposite side of the table, there are two people standing quietly, drinking wine with the emperor and the emperor. They seem to have a cup of wine with each other The purple evil feeling leaned in Chu Yang''s arms and had never been so weak for a full night. She didn''t cry, just a little confused. How could this happen... Over the years, I''ve been used to loneliness and being alone. Why do I suddenly have parents? How suddenly, I became the descendant of a hero? How suddenly... I have a root... But although all this has been, it has long been gone Not for a million years! Chuyang and the other three snuggled together. No one spoke, so they leaned close to each other. Chu Yang and Mo Qingwu both know that what purple evil love needs most now is not comfort. This accident is certainly a good thing for and purple evil feelings. But it''s a little too sudden. As for the complexity of mood, no one can really understand it. Or even the purple evil feeling itself may not know clearly what it is in his heart. Zixiao Heavenly Emperor... The legendary hero, who fought alone until the last minute, is actually his own father? This sudden fact made purple evil feeling even at a loss. But I don''t know why, I''ve been wandering, unstable and insecure, but it seems that I''ve settled down from now on. Although they are gone. But I... after all, I still have a father and a mother. They didn''t hurt me, but because of the invasion of demons, they didn''t care about me for the sake of righteousness... But they arranged me completely before they died in the war Even if I do not waste my personal feelings for the sake of righteousness, I am still properly placed! I should be satisfied. Thinking of the cave and the inexhaustible supplies, zixie thought, and a burst of sad happiness filled her heart. She couldn''t help crying and showed a gentle smile. The purple evil feeling at this moment is still unusually weak, no longer pure and clear in the past, but it is also exceptionally lovable! Chu Yang held the purple evil feeling, but he was thinking: could it be that the original Zixiao Heavenly Emperor had felt the emperor''s killing opportunity; However, in the face of the devil, I can''t shrink back. My other children have grown up and can fight the devil. Only this child is still in the egg and needs a long incubation. For the sake of safety... So I sent her away from home? It is almost paranoid. It has been set for almost a million years In fact, it''s to... Ensure that she can escape the emperor''s poisonous hand? However, there is another problem here. Even with the accomplishments of Zihao and Ling Piaoping at that time, they may not have enough ability to set the seal for millions of years. In particular, they were already in the battle atmosphere at that time, so it was difficult to be distracted For one thing, there''s another problem! The man in black naturally has the strength to set a million year seal, but how did they invite the man in black? This makes Chu Yang especially puzzled and completely incomprehensible. If the man in black is willing to help them stabilize their offspring, why not help them calm down the demons. In terms of the strength of the man in black, almost waving can completely dissipate the demons But why didn''t he do it? This is obviously completely unreasonable! I believe no one can watch an earthly hero die in front of him! At least chuyang is conscious that he can''t! And since that person can reach that height, he must not be able to do so? Only when the heart is right can we go to the highest road¡ª¡ª This is what chuyang has always believed. Chu Yang frowned, thinking about all the known things in front of him, but he felt that it was full of fog! I can''t see anything clearly at all, and I don''t understand it even more. Mo Qingwu always snuggled up to them, didn''t say a word, just looked at the purple evil feeling with concern. It''s getting brighter. The mood of purple evil feeling began to recover gradually. Gradually returning to her former state, she straightened up, walked away from Chu Yang''s arms, gathered her hair, and whispered, "I''m all right..." Then she stood up. She looked calm and firm again, and seemed to return to the strong image of sister Zi. She was cold and hard, facing the world alone. Only leave tenderness to the people you like. How similar is she to the Zixiao Heavenly Emperor who led the fight against the demons alone?! "Before, I always thought I was just a rootless duckweed... Now I finally have roots." Purple evil said calmly, "the glory of my parents and the deeds of heroes, even if they don''t stop, are only their glory. These have nothing to do with me... " Her voice trembled a little: "all I can do is avenge them, calm down the demons and kill all the demons." "We must kill all the demons!" Zixie''s eyes looked to the northeast, which was the direction of Zixiao sky. His voice trembled, but he was firm: "restore me... Zixiao tianque!" "Of course!" Seeing the recovery of purple evil feelings, Chu Yang quickly teased and said, "although my father-in-law is gone, the foundation of zixiaotian and the whole zixiaotianli Institute are, of course, the dowry left to my daughter-in-law. As the saying goes, if you enter my house, you are my family. So of course the Zixiao Tianli office is mine... Of course I want it back. " Purple evil feeling jade face Feixia, angrily said: "look for a fight, who entered your house?" Chuyang hehe smiled: "whoever answers is who. I have to enter sooner or later. I''m sorry." Suddenly, with a sigh full of emotion, you said: "I didn''t expect that chuyang is so blessed. I casually find a daughter-in-law. It''s actually golden branches and jade leaves..." Before the words fell, zixie Qing and Mo Qingwu had joined hands. The two women kicked him on his ass without false flowers, and the whole person kicked him out directly. The sentimental atmosphere just now disappeared under chuyang''s ugly gag. Mo Qingwu said jealously, "yes... Sister Butian is the emperor. She is more valuable than gold branches and jade leaves; Sister Zi is also a descendant of the emperor of heaven, a genuine Golden branch and jade leaf; Sister Wu is the daughter of the leader of tianwailou... She can be regarded as a standard Golden branch and jade leaf in the Jianghu. Only the wild girl of my small family is not golden branch and jade leaf... Hum! " Chuyang knew that he was very talkative and hurried to make amends. He hurriedly persuaded him with a lot of rhetoric, and all the tender names of the little baby came out of the cage. Listening to Chu Yang''s outrageous flattery, the exaggerated flattery, purple evil feeling and Mo Qingwu felt creepy one after another. When they rolled up their sleeves, they saw that a layer of goose bumps had already risen on their bright and clean arms, shaking gently, and goose bumps all over the ground Early in the morning, when everyone gathered for dinner, everyone''s mood had calmed down. Snow tears cold looking at Purple evil feeling to eat, his face is full of love and comfort. The cold girl said silently, "why don''t you eat with tears? You are Zihao''s daughter. Since you are my daughter of snow and tears, let Godfather protect you in the future. The whole Jiuchong tianque is free for you to run wild! Even if it''s the son of the emperor, if you want to kill it, kill it. It doesn''t matter at all! " Snow seven coughed and looked at the sky. This bastard... It''s really lame to talk now... It doesn''t matter that the son of a man in the cloud was killed in order to have a dry daughter... Is there your nephew among them..... This Novell has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2321 Snow seven thought, if it wasn''t xian''er''s, he would kill them, which really doesn''t matter. But if xian''er gave birth to those... Then the old man killed his nephew! Admitting or not admitting that girl is one thing, but... Nephew... There are still some. Purple evil feeling calm way: "No." Xue tearful Han nodded happily: "I knew you wouldn''t agree... Zihao''s daughter, how can you call others dad? Even if my snow and tears are cold, I can''t. does that say? " Purple evil feeling showed her face and smiled: "I can call you uncle." Xue tearful Han was happy when he heard the speech and laughed. The original smooth chin suddenly grew a long beard and made it into an uncle''s money. Just in the laughter, a beard blew straight and said, "of course... You can also call me uncle. Ha ha ha... That''s right. " Purple evil feeling said quietly: "in fact, I prefer to call you brother Xue..." She blinked and said, "people say that you can marry the chicken and the dog and the dog. Although I am the daughter of your righteous brother, I want to marry another brother... Of course, I have to cry with chuyang. Otherwise, I can''t afford to drag chuyang and his sisters down for nothing." When they heard it, they were all dumbfounded and shocked by the playful and gratifying behavior of purple evil feeling! Is there such a "lovely" side of the purple evil feeling that has always been cold and lonely?! "Snow... Brother snow?" Snow tears cold eyes stared round for a moment and stuttered. He was the only one who didn''t notice purple evil feeling. He was mainly shocked by purple evil feeling''s words! What rice? Zihao''s daughter, call me big brother? If so, don''t I have to call Zihao... Uncle? "Reverse, reverse!" Snow tearful Han said angrily, "no, no! Absolutely not. Why, after millions of years, my generation has dropped by one generation! Absolutely not! " Mo Qingwu shouted, "brother Xue... What you say is not from the door of chuyang''s house. Sister Zi is my sister. You have to call your brother from me..." "You don''t count!" Snow tears cold face black line. "I should definitely count, I must count!" The old God of chuyang is here. Come up and join the fun. "You''re not to blame for everything, boy!" Snow tears and cold air kicked chuyang out with one kick: "it''s your boy''s too playful and lecherous. He doesn''t refuse all comers and is inclusive... Now it''s so implicated that the emperor is demoted with you..." Chu Yang covered his ass and was in pain. He shouted angrily, "snow and tears are cold, you bastard. You are waiting... One day, my cultivation will surpass you... I have to... You are waiting!" "Then you have to? What do you have to do? " Snow tears cold overcast smile, bared a mouth of white teeth and asked Chu Yang. The eyes are very dangerous, which will not hide at all. It can be seen that as long as Chu Yang doesn''t like to hear a word, what is certain to welcome the throne of Chu is a violent beating, or tyranny? Ravage?! Seeing that he was about to be "raped", chuyang immediately raised his exemption card. In the strong spirit of a hero not to suffer immediate losses, he raised his hand and said, "at that time, I have to... I have to give you a good glass of wine! We have to get drunk. Who makes us brothers? Where are accountants better than those who don''t have... " Mo Qingwu and purple evil feelings are giggling and charming. Xue Qi looked up at the sky and muttered, "this spineless guy..." but he had already forgotten that when he faced his eldest brother, he was much more spineless than chuyang now People always have lower requirements for others than themselves! The atmosphere was extremely harmonious for a time. Snow tears Han laughed and turned to purple evil feeling: "good! No matter what you call me, I hope you... Live well! Practice Kung Fu well, and then... Walk between heaven and earth! No matter what you call me... But no matter what happens, you must let me know... Or that sentence, even if you kill all the sons of the only emperor and others after the ninth emperor, I''ll take them for you! " He laughed and said proudly, "the daughter of Zixiao Heavenly Emperor is born with such a noble status! Even if Zihao is gone now, as long as the Eastern Emperor''s snow tears are still cold! Still so noble! " "There is no doubt about that!" Snow tears cold this sentence is extremely domineering, up to the grade! Chu Yang nodded and flattered: "brother Xue is right! Sister Zi is so noble! Even the emperor''s tears are gone, but as long as my husband is here, no one dares to bully you! Even if you kill all the sons of Shengjun and all the people after the ninth emperor and the first emperor, your husband will carry them for you! " Don''t you even cry for the cold Emperor... What''s my name Chu Yang quickly smiled: "I coax my wife. Does it have anything to do with you? Don''t join the fun! " Xue tearful Han frowned more: "good boy, dare you say that my skin is itching again?" Chu Yang''s face was sour: "brother, can''t you save me some face? Your brothers and sisters are here?! " Snow tears cold Hei hei Yile: "what face do you want, say it happily. If you don''t say it, how do I know what face do you want?" Chu Yang wanted to cry without tears on his face. After a long time, he said, "merciless heaven, why do you tease me?" "Hahaha..." everyone burst into laughter. After a meal, everyone was a little happy. Snow tears and cold finally left a trace of thoughts on purple evil feeling; Although I don''t feel anything at ordinary times, as long as the purple evil feeling is in danger, snow tear cold can know at the first time and will come at the first time! Everyone can see the determination of snow tears and cold to protect purple evil feelings, which is an indescribable desire for protection! We absolutely believe that if one day, the emperor''s son is killed by purple evil feelings, snow and tears will definitely launch Gaitian to fight to the death with the only emperor, no matter whether it is reasonable or not! This is the only remaining blood of Zihao. Snow tears and cold are absolutely not allowed to have an accident! ¡­¡­ After the matter finally came to an end, Chu Yang finally asked about another matter of concern. "I said, how do you go back to jiuchongtian mainland?" There is no doubt that only Xue Yihan has the most say in this matter, because among the people present, and even all the people in the Jiuchong tianque, Xue Yihan is the most experienced. "You want to go to the fugitive lake now?" Snow tears asked him with cold eyes. "Yes." Chu Yang nodded and admitted. "In fact, it''s very simple. When you go to donghuangtian, I''ll open a channel for you..." snow tears are cold and light: "at the beginning, in order to ensure that the matter of nine robbing swords will not be leaked, I set up a space turbulence over jiuchongtian mainland to block the possibility of foreign powerful forces entering. If you don''t go through the channel, I''m afraid it will be damaged..." Purple evil emotion stared: "it turned out that you set the space turbulence that almost beat me back to the original shape?" Snow tears cold looked embarrassed, rubbed his hands and said: "yes, yes, I didn''t know you would be so reckless... Besides, I didn''t know your identity at the beginning... Forgive me... Ah... Ah..." Purple evil feeling snorted. In fact, there was nothing unhappy in my heart, because it was because of that weakness that I got to know chuyang by chance and saw the man worthy of my trust for life. From here, it can be regarded as a blessing in disguise, and even in a sense, snow, tears and cold can be regarded as their own matchmaker. ¡­¡­ "Girl, take care!" Snow tear cold and snow seven finally left. In the white snow, snow tear cold stood with his hands down and whispered, "girl, your father''s Zixiao sky is still waiting for you!" Purple evil feeling bit her lips, didn''t answer, just nodded slowly. Snow tears Han laughed and said, "I''m so happy! For millions of years, I finally feel happy again. Chuyang, take good care of my girl... I''ll go too. " The body soared up like this. In the blink of an eye, it had reached a hundred feet high. Xueqi shouted: "brother, why are you in such a hurry? Wait for me..." The body pulled out and hurried to catch up. In the blink of an eye, their figures had disappeared in the air. On the silent snow mountain, snow tears and cold laughter are still echoing, but people have long disappeared. "Where are we going next? Go to the Eastern Emperor, or go back to the Ninth Heaven? " Mo Qingwu looks at Chu Yang and purple evil feelings. Obviously, Mo Qingwu is happy to see the success of his idea of returning to jiuchongtian. After all, for Mo Qingwu, all his relatives except brother Mo Tianji are in jiuchongtian. If he can go back, he can solve the pain of homesickness. The purple evil feeling pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice, "chuyang, please accompany me to dance back to Jiuchong sky. I want to go to Zixiao sky." Chu Yang was silent for a moment and said, "let''s go with you first." Mo Qingwu nodded with worry. With purple evil feeling in his current mental state, if he went to zixiaotian, in case of any stimulation and anything, it would be... Unimaginable in a place where there are demons everywhere. Purple evil emotion shook his head and solemnly said, "I want to go alone." Chuyang said with a smile, "I said I would go with you, not because I didn''t trust you, but because I was really curious about zixiaotian; Besides, it''s the place where my father-in-law fought. Why should I go and see it? " Purple evil feeling reluctantly smiled. "And..." Chu Yang said, "you may not know. I got the inheritance of Zixiao Heavenly Emperor... When I was on the jiuchongtian continent for three days." He said slowly, "to some extent, I am still his successor, or inheritor. So I have more reason than you to take a look at the purple sky. " Purple evil feeling was shocked violently you can search "Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter Tomorrow, the leaders of the publishing house will visit Laiwu in the afternoon, the leaders of the game company will visit Laiwu in the morning... Well, two great gods will fly to Laiwu the day after tomorrow Laiwu is suddenly full of Heroes... Well, for the above reasons, the second day is later today - because the Deputy moderator drunk me this morning... The update will be unstable in the next few days... Can you guess who will come? Hint: very heavyweight. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 2342 Chu Yang''s eyes were fixed: "...." "It is more difficult than this war to inform tianque and let tianque face up to the harm of demons." Ji Huitian smiled sarcastically: "those big guys who are used to peace and comfort... Ha ha..." With a wry smile, Ji Huitian didn''t speak any more and was silent. It seems that these words aroused his strong anger in the bottom of his heart. Along the way, Ji Huitian''s hand was more vicious, more desperate and more unresponsive. Xuanyuan Changkong''s brothers obviously knew something from Xuanyuan Changkong''s mouth, and everyone was silent. This night, is destined to be not calm, or a long night. With waves of murderous Qi and boundless demon Qi, the army of heavenly demons finally came. With the arrival of this huge number of demons army, the nine Xuanyuan Changkong brothers rushed out like crazy. No one was allowed to help. They just killed blindly and killed in hundreds of thousands of demons camp all night, all night! Everyone is as crazy as crazy. No one knows that they are only in the struggle of life and death. When facing the enemy, they are killing and crying! While shouting the name of the boss, he continued to kill the enemy madly. Perhaps only then did they really show their sadness and remorse at the bottom of their hearts! Perhaps only the scars all over the body, the piercing pain when the enemy''s sword cuts their own flesh and skin, can reduce the pain in their hearts This night! All night! The army of demons with a total force of more than 200000 was frightened by these nine people, and everyone trembled! These are nine out and out killing madmen! Fighting such a madman is undoubtedly the most terrible thing. First, they are all immortal gold bodies; Second, the madman who doesn''t die After a whole night of killing, the army of demons collapsed. In the early hours of the morning, he roared away; When it comes to withdrawal, less than half of the total number of troops with more than 200000 troops can finally withdraw! Success or failure is not. Nine people, such as Jiang Shanghan, are ragged, scarred and bruised, standing among the bodies of heavenly demons everywhere, one by one with sad faces and red eyes. Nine people against 200000, obviously won a huge victory. This is a classic battle that can derive legends and legends! However, the nine people did not see the slightest joy on their faces. Instead, they were full of extremely sad thoughts. At this moment, the other nine robbers who were greeted with joy looked at each other: what''s the matter with these nine people? How did you win or such an expression? Behind Ji Huitian, the middle-aged scholar frowned and thought for a moment. He had a flash in his mind, as if he thought of something, and his face suddenly changed. Suddenly looked up and looked at the success or failure of nine people. His eyes were burning. It was not an instant. "Pull them back to heal!" Ji Huitian roared. Suddenly everyone rushed up one by one. Ji Huitian turned around and saw his brother''s ugly face. He was surprised: "Zuo Qiu, what''s the matter with you?" This person is the brain trust of the second generation Jiujie brothers, Zuo Qiu. Zuo Qiu''s face was a little pale and his body shook inexplicably. His eyes still followed success or failure, but then he focused on Xuanyuan Changkong, took a deep breath and said, "I can almost guess why they are so abnormal today." Ji Huitian wondered, "huh?" Zuo Qiu was breathing heavily. His face showed a morbid abnormal blush and said, "do you remember... Just some time ago, Jun Weiling and others had such a madness?" Ji Huitian frowned and suddenly remembered: "yes, that time, you didn''t Ling eight people. For some reason, you suddenly rushed out of the first bridge and slaughtered all the demons within an eight thousand mile radius. In the end, everyone was tired and almost died... Don''t you..." "Good." Zuo Qiu smiled bitterly: "if I hadn''t made a mistake... The reason for their success or failure was not the cause of the current situation of the nine people. It should be the same thing." He murmured, as if asking himself and Ji Huitian: "what on earth can make Jun Weiling and others so rude? So willing to die? What on earth can make these people... So lost? What do they know? " Ji Huitian meditated for a long time, and suddenly his face changed greatly! The body, which had always been calm and steady, also shook abruptly, and said in a trembling voice: "unless it was... That thing in those years..." Zuo Qiu nodded with a sad smile: "yes, and during this time, Yanfei and others claimed to be nine robbers again! Why? We all know their thoughts very well. The only reason why they can be so is that... " Ji Huitian suddenly felt a chaos in his mind. The next moment, he was suddenly dizzy, and the whole person almost fell to the ground. It can be seen how dangerous it is for the sage to stagger and even stun. The two men looked at each other, seeing the hidden and inexplicable fear in the depths of each other''s eyes. Also, there is a kind of surprise, joy and expectation hidden deeper. Turning around, I saw that nine people, such as success or failure, had been surrounded by others. We quickly arranged some tents. Jun Weiling and others were taking out the wound medicine to heal them. Ji Huitian and Zuo Qiu quickly passed by. At this moment, a gentle voice said, "do you have enough medicine? What is the effect? I have the nine heavy pills of the nine robber sword master, or I can make them recover faster... " Jiujie sword master''s Jiuchong pill! Almost everyone looked up at the sound and looked in the direction of the sound. I haven''t heard these words for many years. But who can really forget? It''s a peerless elixir that can instantly recover all injuries and all accomplishments When any injured person is in the body. It''s just that the medicine belongs to only one person! That''s a unique elixir for our boss Now, I heard it again. Mo danced softly and stood graceful outside the crowd. His jade hand stretched out gently. In his white palm, a bottle of Amethyst chalcedony was held in the palm of a white jade. Like a pure lily, in full bloom, with purple stamens. Everyone''s eyes are staring at the little purple bottle. Many people''s eyes suddenly become hot and sour Even those who were seriously injured and tired to death tried their best to raise their heads, looked at the small bottle with their eyes, and suddenly burst into crystal tears. One by one, I couldn''t help choking. The iron man has tears and the water is calm. I believe this situation is very rare, but so many iron men do it. I believe it is absolutely rare in the world. Don''t lightly dance and slowly approach. Everyone unknowingly makes way. Everyone''s eyes and all their thoughts at the moment are left on this small bottle. Everyone''s eyes are extremely complex. The pain is extreme. Success or failure is not struggling to stand up. Ren''s scars are bleeding, but he stands straight; His face was solemn and looked at Mo''s light dance. Behind him, Jiang Shanghan, Xuanyuan Changkong and others also tried to stand up. Each one looked infinitely serious, almost with a "pilgrimage" expression, looking at the purple bottle. Inside, it''s nine heavy pills! Long lost Jiuchong pill! Jiujie sword master''s Jiuchong pill! The boss''s nine heavy pill! Although the boss is gone now, the nine heavy pill will not change! The jade finger twisted, the bottle mouth opened, and a light and pleasant aroma came out, which immediately filled the air. Success or failure is not the throat knot rolling up and down. Tears in his eyes finally flow out uncontrollably. His lips tremble, but he can''t say a word. Boss, after a long time of 50000 years, I smell this long lost smell again. Boss The other people, all trembling, looked at the nine heavy pills pouring out of the Amethyst bottle one by one. Everyone trembled, stretched out his hands, as if to welcome the arrival of a king. He devoutly caught the Jiuchong pill in his palm, lowered his head and looked at it with treasure. In the tiger''s eyes, drops of tears fell like broken beads. "What are you doing? Eat it quickly. " Mo Qingwu hurried down anxiously: "don''t you know that JiuchongDan shouldn''t be exposed outside for too long. Over time, its effectiveness will be greatly reduced." "Don''t give up..." success or failure is not to look up to the sky and sigh. Not willing. These four words are almost the voice of all the people present. It''s really not willing. This is the nine heavy pill... The nine heavy pill with the boss''s breath! The boss is gone now. At this moment, how can you be willing to eat this thing like this? Mo danced hurriedly: "what''s not willing? The function of miraculous medicine is to heal wounds and save lives. I still have a lot here. It''s serious for you to take it quickly. I''ll give each of you one later as a souvenir. Is that enough? " "And? One for each? " People''s eyes were shining. Under Mo Qingwu''s repeated insistence, the success or failure of the nine people finally took the nine precious and important places in their hands and began to practice Kung Fu with their eyes closed. There are tears on every face, just like It seems a funny thing that such a big man can''t control his tears, but everyone''s face is heavy. Don''t talk and laugh. He doesn''t even want to laugh. What is in everyone''s mind... I just feel confused. Don''t dance back. Looking at the nine people covered with scars and bruises with others, since taking the medicine, the injuries on their bodies recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. For a time, the whole scene was silent You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2343 Looking at the success or failure, they took the Jiuchong pill. Jun Weiling suddenly took a step forward, looked at Mo Qingwu, and almost prayed: "Miss Mo, your... That Amethyst bottle is empty now. You have an unkind request. Can you give me this bottle... OK?" A Amethyst bottle that carries miraculous medicine and keeps its efficacy is indeed a treasure in a general sense, but it is not even a gadget for senior saints. If someone said with red lips and white teeth that senior saints asked for it, 100 people would definitely scoff at 100 people, but this happened at this moment! Jun Weiling''s tone is so sincere and careful. It''s hard to imagine that a senior saint and an iron man would be so humble because of such a thing. And in his tone, the kind of strong prayer clearly expressed his urgency! Infinite desire to get this little bottle! Empty bottle! After listening to this sentence, Mo Qingwu suddenly felt his nose sour and almost burst into tears. Nodded and slowly handed the Amethyst bottle. Jun Weiling took it with both hands carefully, and a trace of excitement fainted on his face. His brothers immediately gathered around and begged: "let me smell... Let me smell that smell..." For a moment, Jun Weiling was crowded in the middle by the crowd and was at a loss. I don''t know who blurted out: "why did this boy take the lead? Why didn''t I take the lead..." Seeing this situation, Mo Qingwu finally couldn''t help but turn his eyes red and shed tears. He turned his head and hurried to find Chu Yang. What a lovely and respectable group of men they are Others are looking at the Amethyst bottle that is being scrambled with complex eyes "Jun Weiling! Simon ten thousand miles! " Ji Huitian couldn''t help it anymore and shouted, "come here, you two!" He looked at Jun Weiling and Ximen Wanli, a think tank of this generation, and said angrily, "tell me, what''s going on? Why, don''t you want to explain to your brothers when you get here? " Zuo Qiu''s operations research also followed. He looked at Ximen Wanli with extremely complex eyes and said, "Wanli, what happened? Is it... " Simon Wanli took a deep breath, looked up at Zuo Qiu''s eyes and answered only one word: "yes!" It was this word. Zuo Qiu, who heard this word, shook his whole body violently, closed his eyes, opened it for a long time, and said, "did you... Know anything... Other... News?" Simon was speechless for a long time and fell into silence. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say, but that he really doesn''t know what to say and describe. How can I expose this matter bloody from my heart. "Say it!! What the fuck are you thinking about? " Ji Huitian roared. The sound was almost like a thunderbolt on a clear day. "Right now... The timing is wrong..." Simon Wanli said with difficulty: "at the moment, we have gone deep into the purple sky... A few million or even tens of millions of heavenly demons around us are eyeing... If we affect everyone''s mood and make wrong judgments at the moment... Then we are all over." He raised his head and whispered, "when we go back... I will tell you in detail bit by bit. I know everything and say everything, but now is really not the right time." Zuo Qiu''s body shook again and said difficultly, "is it about the nine robbery sword master?" At the same time, Ji Huitian suddenly became angry, grabbed Ximen Wanli''s chest and roared, "if you don''t hurt and say it quickly, I''ll... I''ll... I''ll die in front of you!" This roar made everyone''s eyes project! Simon Wanli was held in the air by Ji Huitian, but his eyes were very sad. He stared at Ji Huitian and whispered, "do you really want to listen?" Ji Huitian was furious: "nonsense!" "Don''t you regret it?" Ximen Wanli laughed miserably. "Why should I regret it! Say it quickly! " Ji Huitian put Ximen Wanli on the ground and said loudly, "say it!" "Wait a minute." Zuo Qiu waved and said, "Simon, is this related to all of us here?" Simon Wanli painfully closed his eyes and nodded. "In that case, let everyone come and listen." Zuo Qiu said in a deep voice, "Ximen... You and Changkong obviously knew earlier... It will calm down a lot. If we wait... What kind of behavior we make, or... Some impulsive decisions, you two will help us recover. If you don''t listen, just take a breath. " Chu Yang, who listened from a distance, sighed in his heart. It is worthy of being the Jiujie think tank of that year. Each one is a wise man who plans strategies and is extremely smart. Zuo Qiu''s operation research must have guessed something vaguely, and even realized it already, so he just had to be clear... Otherwise, he would not have prepared in advance. Simon gasped heavily and said, "OK! I see. " Ji Huitian waved and all his brothers gathered around. Simon Wanli and Jun Weiling were surrounded in the center. You didn''t Ling Chang sigh, but he lowered his head. "You say it." You are not Ling''s difficult way. "You''d better say it." Simon Wanli was also reluctant. They don''t want to tell the tragic past from their own mouth "Wanli, you say." Zuo Qiu made a decision. Simon Wanli sighed. "It''s like this..." Simon Wanli brewed up a mood. He wanted to say it calmly, but his words came to his mouth, but he suddenly felt an unspeakable sadness surge into his heart, mixed with a kind of guilt and anger, almost subconsciously roaring out! "In fact, we were wrong! We were wrong! It''s all wrong! " "Our boss and your boss, they have never betrayed us! Never framed us! Never used us! " "We didn''t die by chance, but never died. All the crisis risks were borne by the boss for us!" "We are wrong!" "The truth is that the boss died to help us, but we bastard brothers blinded by hatred scolded him for tens of thousands of years!" Simon Wanli''s mood suddenly got out of control and hissed, "it''s us. I''m sorry for the boss. I''ve never been the boss. I''m sorry for us!" "Including you! Including everyone here! " Simon''s sharp eyes fiercely swept everyone''s face and scolded: "from beginning to end, we are a group of evil writers! A group of super fools crossing the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain! Bite the hand that feeds you, ungrateful! heartless! be utterly devoid of conscience! It''s his garbage! " "Brother Jiujie... Hey hey, I blush when I mention such lofty titles! Do we deserve it? We don''t deserve it! " Simon Wanli''s sudden outburst of rage stunned everyone! Why is this crazy before he gets down to business? How did you scold yourself and everyone?! However, everyone didn''t say a word, just waiting for him to say it quietly. Obviously, everyone realized that next, it must be an earth shaking news for themselves! Even, everyone guessed the truth of what Simon Wanli was going to say, but everyone needed a proof. Everyone was waiting for the truth to be broken from Simon Wanli''s mouth! Simon gasped for a few breaths. Then he gradually calmed down and began to tell the story that he would be heartbroken every time he thought of it. The unforgettable past, in the broken heart and broken intestines, turned out bloody and said it again. With his story, everyone without exception completely held their breath. A pair of eyes looked at Simon thousands of miles, almost cutting him like a thousand knives! "That''s it..." Ximen Wanli smiled miserably: "the boss died for us. He was terrified. He had to be scolded by us ungrateful guys for tens of thousands of years... Until now!" Still no one spoke. Zuo Qiu''s body trembled slightly. Ji Huitian''s palm trembled slowly in spasm. He bit his teeth as if he had been fooled by Tianlei and sat there stunned. Everyone shows signs of pupil laxity. Looking at the void ahead without any focus After a long time, someone suddenly shouted and stood up with tears: "it''s impossible! It''s impossible! " "You lie! What you said is not true! " He pointed his finger at Simon Wanli and roared angrily! The body was trembling violently, a face was red, there was a morbid, it seemed that the blood all over rushed to the head, that kind of purplish red! His pupils seemed to be scattered at this moment. Lost emptiness. Simon Wanli looked at him coldly and said sharply, "from your reaction, you actually believe it, but you choose to roar at me. Why, don''t you want to admit your own immorality, ingratitude and immorality, how about a pig and dog?" "Or do you want to escape?" Simon''s voice was even more cynical. Sarcasm. The big man staggered back two steps, suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth and murmured, "boss... Really... Did we misunderstand him?" Suddenly, he fell to the ground with a "plop" and fainted. Everyone didn''t move, but no one came forward to help the big man. But everyone''s breathing sound is getting heavier and heavier, gradually increasing, almost like a bellows you can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter Come back in the middle of the night... Tired to death¡ª¡ª I''m not an iron man after all... The update is irregular. Please understand... > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2346 "You are here today, no matter what reason you are here or for what reason, but you are still human after all." The man sneered and said, "if you go on from now on, you will gradually go deep into the hinterland of the Zixiao sky center dominated by the heavenly demons... The strength of the heavenly demons will become stronger and stronger... Although we don''t like you, we still want to solemnly warn you that if you feel that your strength is poor, you can quickly roll back to the first bridge!" "Jiuchong tianque doesn''t recognize Zixiao tianque, but our Zixiao tianque adherents don''t rarely recognize Jiuchong tianque!" "Take care of yourself!" The two people roared in unison, but they didn''t even fight one more. They disappeared into the dense forest in a whirling body. There was not even a sign of shaking in the branches and leaves that they passed by. The two living people seemed to disappear in the open space. Only a voice came from afar and said indifferently, "the day que has forgotten hatred. When people are used to happiness, when heroes have been forgotten, when martyrs have not been mentioned... When shame has been buried in dust, when glory has been covered with dust... Then the time of destruction is not far away. Jiuchong tianque, you will regret it. " The sound of indifference sounded in the long sky. The voice echoed, but the two men had gone without a trace. The crowd stood silent, and no one spoke. Everyone felt that their hearts were like countless mountains, heavy and almost out of breath. These words, like a strange prophecy, hit hard into everyone''s heart and can no longer be forgotten. For a time, everyone sighed silently. Although the past nine robbers did not think their actions were really so irresponsible, and although they knew that they were talking about those people in tianque who were greedy for pleasure and comfort, they still couldn''t help blushing. He was scolded heartily and shit, but he couldn''t afford to be angry. Even thumbs up and praise: good man! It''s really hard to describe the feeling of being so greasy and crooked. Zuo Qiu raised his head to the sky and sighed, saying, "one side is singing and dancing well and is drunk with money; Once the war really starts, who will win and who will lose It''s really not optimistic. " Xuanyuan said silently in the sky, "that layer of white fog is indeed a natural moat that prevents the demons from moving forward, but it also prevents the blood and revenge of jiuzhong tianque people. Everything in the world... Gains and losses, and vice versa. The long millions of years of tranquility in the Jiuchong tianque are strange if people''s hearts are not corroded. " Simon Wanli said: "however, this barrier can never be broken, let alone removed... Otherwise, the loss of life can be expected, and it is the ordinary people who bear the brunt, and the death of hundreds of millions of people is not nonsense. This is a responsibility that no one can afford. We stick to the first line of defense and are good-natured. In fact, we are trying our best to continue the false peace and harmony on the other side. Is all we have done really meaningful? " "However, tianque always needs a war. Otherwise, how to arouse the blood of tianque people! What''s more, we need a catastrophe to sober people in tianque. Not facing it doesn''t mean not facing it. We should always face what we should face... " "Although war can cause unlimited innocent casualties, after a long time of comfort, we must use blood and fire to awaken something..." Zuo Qiu smiled bitterly: "but... When we really face it, who is at fault for the hundreds of millions or even billions of innocent souls killed by the war?" Everyone was silent. Truth everyone will say, even their hearts have already known, but when they really face it, who can be calm and worthy! Along the way, people became more and more silent. Facing the current situation, I really don''t know what else I can do. What is the meaning of my long-term persistence in the past, and how long can I support, only full of melancholy, powerlessness and helplessness. Chu Yang closed his lips tightly and felt from the bottom of his heart that he had never felt the urgency of time like now. The plan for himself and his brothers must be carried out in advance. Not only is the devil suffering, but it has reached the point of no delay. There are also people who need to be saved. It is also urgent. However, demons can be eliminated; How can people be saved?? ¡­¡­ "Sister Zi, why didn''t you come forward to show your identity when you faced the remnant of zixiaotian just now? I believe if you come forward, they will be glad of your return. " Mo Qingwu was puzzled and asked, "I clearly saw your excited whole body shaking... But... It happened that you didn''t..." The purple evil feeling sighed, and his face was full of shame: "I don''t know that as long as I show my identity, they will make a difference to us. However, it is precisely because of this that I, the princess of zixiaotian, who has not made any efforts for zixiaotian at all, have any position to speak, and what qualifications to accept the worship of the descendants of zixiaotian who have struggled for millions of years?" "If I admit my identity in front of them one day, I must do something and do something I should do before that day... At least I will not reveal my identity until I am worthy of the title of ''daughter of Zixiao Heavenly Emperor''. Otherwise... I really don''t have any face to meet them now. Now I don''t deserve their loyalty. " The eyes of purple evil feeling were full of deep persistence. ¡­¡­ Chuyang and his party walked the last section of the road without fear or danger. I don''t know how many complete or dilapidated towns I passed along the way. However, what you can see is only the trace of demons! It is conceivable that this place should belong to our human territory and the people''s home! Finally The destination, purple Imperial City, is far away! Chu Yang looked at the front and couldn''t help thinking. Face, a solemn respect! Because... Chuyang finally saw the legendary grand pass in the purple sky! That once appeared countless times in the last words of Zixiao Heavenly Emperor, the first Xiongguan of Jiuchong tianque! In that illusory picture, there have been countless flashes of majestic passes! That''s a gate! On both sides are towering walls, all made of steel! The city wall is hundreds of feet high and tens of feet thick. It stretches on both sides as if there was no end. In the middle is an infinitely majestic gate. As if it could hold up the whole world! There are three big characters directly above the gate: zixiaoguan! It can be seen clearly even if it is far away, This magnificent city wall, I don''t know how many fierce battles it has endured! The mottled spots above are still clearly visible, although they have been renovated for too many times. Above the towering city wall, a huge flag thousands of feet around stands tall and flutters in the wind! "Zixiao sky"! Seeing these three words, the tears of purple evil feeling could no longer endure and burst into tears. This is the flag of Zixiao emperor! Although this is obviously not the original side, it can still be seen that the extraterritorial demons have done their best to maintain the original appearance! This is their great respect for a generation of heroes. On both sides of the pass, there is still a pair of couplets. On the couplet is the heroic handwriting that goes straight to heaven and earth! "But there are Zixiao heavenly soldiers!" "The devil can''t pass this pass!" Even after millions of years, the calligraphy of Zixiao Heavenly Emperor still stands tall. Proud of the world! In the face of this shocking building and the awe inspiring handwriting, everyone knelt down neatly! Salute the hero! Worship the legend! Yes, you did. We have fulfilled the commitment expressed in this sentence! Zixiaotian finally fought to the last soldier, and the devil did not cross this pass! Until... All the staff died! After the extraterritorial demons swarmed into Zixiao pass, they faced an empty city covering thousands of miles! As long as there is one person and one breath, the devil can''t get through! Unless we die! In a solemn silence, purple evil feeling was already sobbing. Before the pass. Within reach are the crowds of people shuttling back and forth. They are strange in shape and most of them are short. It is the races of foreign demons who gather here. Unusually calm in and out, with little noise. Get in and out of this heroic pass quietly! Everyone watched this scene, one by one biting their teeth and breathing abnormally heavy. Can no longer hide the awe inspiring killing, deep grief and anger, almost ready to come out! The coming and going demons looked at these alien people. Although everyone had vigilance, curiosity, or some cruelty, they had no response and passed away Even if you look back continuously But here, they have never heard anyone make a noise or make a move. When chuyang and others entered the gate, they found a notice board, which explained the silence. The following two swords cross awe inspiring and hold the sign high. "Zixiao holy land, no noise! Those who disobey orders die! " Under the order is a black imperial seal. This is the supreme symbol of imperial power among the extraterritorial Demons: the seal of the emperor! With endless grief and anger, Chu Yang and others walked into this pass stained with the blood of countless heroes! Entered the destination of this trip - Purple imperial city! The place where Zixiao Heavenly Emperor fought with blood... The hometown of zixie feeling! At this moment, everyone doesn''t even know. It''s hard to grasp what kind of mood they feel when they walk in. When sixty-four people entered the grand pass, countless armies of heavenly demons suddenly appeared on the horizon in all directions outside the purple emperor city! From every direction in all directions, there is no gap at all. It fits perfectly without leaving any space. Further away, a large number of dark demons are gathering and approaching this side gradually; However, all the demons stayed thirty miles outside the purple emperor city. The number of demons gathered was increasing, and gradually there was no end in all directions. With the current lineup, the devil has at least used tens of millions of troops! And the purpose is for these 64 people This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2347 The devil used thousands of troops, and the purpose was for these 64 people! This huge action undoubtedly shows the great determination of extraterritorial demons to keep these people at all costs! Although it was such a huge action, all the demons were silent. These golden heavenly guards have now entered the purple imperial city. When they came out, it was the beginning of a bloody battle! And the end of this bloody battle must end with the fall of all the golden Tianwei. Even if you have to pay more demons! In any case, the biggest obstacle for the demons to enter the jiuzhong tianque in recent years should be eliminated here! Never allow any of them to return alive! Chuyang side, everyone knows the situation outside the city! We all know that the extraterritorial demons have surrounded this place like an iron bucket, airtight, and there is no space to find. Even on the way back, there are endless nets and layers of ambush! However, everyone looks unchanged and has no fear. Sixty four people, walking leisurely and leisurely in the purple emperor city, wantonly looked at the surrounding scenery, looked at the traces of the battle in those years, remembered the deeds of countless heroes and souls, and made a pilgrimage to the front and the destination. For the foreign demons that can be seen everywhere, people directly ignore them! If foreign demons can respect our heroes, of course we can''t lose face. In front of the heroic soul, what we keep is the demeanor of the jiuzhong tianque! Is the pride of mankind! If one day, when we recover the purple Imperial City, we will kill the demons here without mercy. But until then, we won''t do it here. Today, we won''t do it! Will not disturb the rest of the soul for a moment. In the center of Zihuang City, it is an extremely huge square! In the center of the square, there is a golden armor sculpture. According to visual inspection, the statue is at least 100 feet tall and stands tall. Like a golden sword, like a sword in front of and behind. The resolute face is full of contempt and arrogance, and the eyes are full of persistent killing opportunities. This golden armor statue is the statue of Zixiao Tiantian emperor Zihao himself! Vivid and vivid. Just seeing this statue is like seeing the arrogance and disregard when Zixiao Heavenly Emperor was at the end of the war and faced hundreds of millions of demons alone. That is a kind of heroic spirit and heroic spirit seeping from the bones! And the unique momentum born! Purple evil looked at her with tears in her eyes. In the misty tears, I seemed to see the scene of my father fighting with one sword. "I am Zixiao Tiantian emperor, Zihao! Devil, fight! " Even though it has been a long time separated by millions of years, the original words of Zixiao Heavenly Emperor still seem to echo here. Even if we fight alone, even if we are alone, even if the mountains and rivers are exhausted, even if the oil and light are dry. However, I am still Zihao, still lofty and heroic! Under this statue, purple evil feeling could not kneel up. "This is my home." "One day, I will go home." "I will take my home from my enemies!" "Father, mother, daughter came back to see you." "Thank you." "I want to say, I miss you... I never hated you." "I love you." "Very, very much..." "When I dream, I sometimes dream of you... Did you come to see me?" "I wish I could dream of you every day." "Even in a dream, it''s good." ¡­¡­ Purple evil feelings told low. "Mom and Dad, you know, when I got here, my heart suddenly settled down. Although you are not here, I can still feel that you are here! You are still there! " "I have a home." "I''m very happy." "Chuyang is very kind to me... If you see it, you will bless me..." "Dad, mom... I miss you..." ¡­¡­ That night, zixie fell asleep unconsciously in Chu Yang''s arms. This woman, who has always been strong and independent, is like a most vulnerable baby tonight. She fell asleep without defense She had a dream. I dreamed of my parents. be brimming with tears. ¡­¡­ Two days and two nights later. When it was time to leave, the purple evil feeling had returned to its former calm. During the two days and nights in the purple Imperial City, she seemed to find spiritual comfort. A wandering heart finally returns to stability. And it''s more down-to-earth than ever. There are parents in front and him around. "When we come here again, the purple sky must have recovered!" "I swear!" Chu Yang silently made an oath in his heart; Looking at the statue of Zixiao Heavenly Emperor and the hundred battles sword in his hand, Chu Yang''s eyes lit up. "Heroes should not be covered with dust! Heroes will not be covered with dust! Zixiao will recover! The devil will be destroyed! " "I swear to God!" "Don''t destroy the demons, don''t avenge this, swear not to be a man!" "I''m chuyang, the master of the nine robbery sword, and the descendant of Zixiao, chuyang." "Besides, I''m your son-in-law chuyang!" "Goodbye. Father in law. Your majesty! " "In the near future, we will see you again. Before the fall of the devil, it will be the time to see you again!" When 64 people such as Chu Yang walked out of the city gate after paying homage, all the people of Tianmo family looked at themselves and others strangely along the way. Or it can not be said to be strange. In fact, it is also a kind of vision in reason and expectation. It''s the kind of look that contains hatred, hatred and pleasure. He stared at himself like a dead man and waited for 64 people. It seems that everyone has determined one thing, that is, as long as these 64 people leave the city, they will die! For this mentality of the demons, everyone knew it, but they scoffed at it, and finally just smiled indifferently. When they walked out of the gate, they all looked back together. Finally, I took a deep look at the purple imperial city. This castle, trapped in the hands of an alien, is the Holy Land in the hearts of all bloody men in the world. Today, leave us alone! We are about to leave with boundless bones and blood! When we return to the north, it must be the time to recover Zixiao! After a glance, they resolutely turned back and had no attachment. Let''s start together. They just walked out for about ten miles. After crossing a slope, they saw a dense and endless army of demons in the distance! Countless armies are like a black magic fog that goes straight to the sky, as if there is no edge. In all directions, there are many demons! Thousands of demons were silent at this moment, but the silent momentum seemed to be able to stagnate the air! Such an array can be said to be preemptive. Anyone with slightly poor psychological quality does not need to fight. Just seeing this array, there is a great difference in their combat power, and they immediately collapse! The wind blew across the sky, and countless flags clattered. That indescribable spirit of Xiao killing came to my face and filled the sky! "It''s really a big formation!" Chu Yang narrowed his eyes, smiled softly and said, "the golden Tianwei has indeed become a major problem for foreign demons. Just looking at the battle they put forward, it is not difficult to guess that they are determined to win it at all costs! " Ji Huitian stood with an expressionless negative hand and said faintly, "they are destined to be disappointed. It''s not so easy to stop our Jiujie brothers. " These two words made everyone''s eyes shine! Brother Jiujie! Long lost title, long lost Title finally reappeared! All of a sudden, everyone''s blood was boiling, and it was hard to control themselves. "None of us can die in this war!" Zuo Qiu raised his eyebrow and said softly, "if you really want to die, you should also kill all the demons! That is the wish of Zixiao Heavenly Emperor; It''s also the opportunity that the boss sacrificed everything for us! We should not only be worthy of Zixiao emperor, but also worthy of the boss. We must not disappoint the boss! " Everyone nodded silently. Chuyang took a deep look at zuoqiu''s operation planning. He was once a Jiujie think tank. In this sentence, it is undoubtedly the strongest mobilization order for the Jiujie brothers of all dynasties! And the strongest talisman! It''s good to have a heart if you want to fight this simple thing, but it''s really difficult for a person to make unremitting efforts in the desperate situation of ten deaths and no life, and the belief of trying to live is undoubtedly the only driving force to create this miracle! What the boss bought with his life, how can he not pay attention to it? How can you give up easily?! We have been sorry for the boss, how can we have the heart to disappoint him again? Our lives no longer belong to ourselves. They all belong to the boss. How can we die if we fail to fulfill his long cherished wish that he wants to complete but has no chance to complete! The army of heavenly demons in the distance crashed apart, and several figures rose up and rushed into the sky. Then, after holding their hands, they came floating in the air. Hands, feet and bodies do not move, but they are very natural and unrestrained to resist the wind. Ten demons! It can be seen that these demons are the leaders of each team. Ji Huitian and others looked at the ten demons who came slowly. Their eyes looked calm and calm¡° Golden heavenly guards? " The golden crown of the heavenly devil''s royal clothes, led by him, is very different from ordinary heavenly demons. He is not as ferocious, strange and white as ordinary heavenly demons. He looks the same as ordinary humans in jiuzhong tianque. In addition, he is full of elegance and elegance. His voice is also elegant and calm, full of a heart breaking King''s demeanor. The alarm sounded in everyone''s heart at the same time. The cultivation of this demon is absolutely extraordinary! I''m afraid I''m no longer under Ji Huitian, who has the highest cultivation among the people you can search "Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel " on Baidu to find the latest chapter You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2353 At present, all the people are still within the enemy''s strength. We must leave this area of total loss of land as soon as possible. Although there is still a long distance of more than ten million miles from the first bridge, it is now a step closer even if it is only one more step in that direction! Any carelessness may lead to failure and defeat! Just think: what would it be like if people finally broke through the first bridge and were annihilated in front of the first bridge with only one step away... What would it be like? In that way, we will know how important it is to take this step ahead of time! It''s not too much to say that it''s a one-step judgment of life and death! In fact, I really don''t know how many peerless experts failed when the final success was readily available. That''s why, that''s because in the process... He only took one step less! Just one step! Zuo Qiu didn''t even look at the moment when he made this decision! He didn''t know that Chu Yang''s appreciative eyes came over at that moment, and he felt more and more that Zuo Qiu''s wisdom of operation and research was really unfathomable, as if he were looking at Mo Tianji, who had not been seen for a long time. Because Chu Yang believes that the operation of zuoqiu is almost as good as Mo Tianji in terms of on-the-spot response, caution, timing, and strategy planning. If you must say there is a difference, or it is the cold-blooded calm in Mo Tianji''s bones! In addition to this, zuoqiu operation research is almost another Mo Tianji! At the command of Zuo Qiu''s operation planning, everyone flew up together and went out straight and fast in the flying ash and thick smoke! The whole process was silent, but the awe inspiring momentum almost lifted the whole smoke filled sky. "Damn it! Dad! " The golden crown demon on the top was almost angry when he saw this scene, just a mouthful of magic blood gushed out. This situation is completely a phenomenon that should not occur. This formation should not appear at all. Otherwise, how could it have played a part in fighting against Zixiao Dharma protector? People only need such a long-range attack, they will blow up, and drag down many companions. Then fart? It''s not self explosion, but collective infighting and collective suicide The so-called self exploding offensive also has formation requirements, in which there is also the combat power responsible for cover. But now there is such a situation that is almost collective suicide, there is only one possibility: it is Seiji Suzuki who arbitrarily changed the basic tactics! The reason why he changed his tactics is obvious. He doesn''t want to die! So I want to take a chance and try my best. If this wave of offensive can succeed, as a general of the unified army, Suzuki Chenger will no longer have to go to the battlefield to face those terrible enemies - because he knows that he will almost die in the face of such enemies! No, there is no doubt that you will die! Luck and the fear of death made Suzuki Seiji make this stupid judgment! "What a father! Dumb! " The golden crown''s face was red and speechless. If Suzuki Cheng Er is in front of him at the moment, I''m afraid you can swallow him alive! "Suzuki Seiji... You really live up to the name your father gave you!" Jinguan Tianmo was furious: "you''re really two..." ¡­¡­ "Your Excellency, the gang... They broke through!" Watching Ji Huitian and others almost turn into a sharp arrow and fly away at a high speed. In the sky, the golden crown Tianmo''s face sank and said angrily: "Suzuki is two! You eat shit! Don''t hurry! " Below, Suzuki Chenger''s face shows extreme madness! Both eyes almost burst out and screamed, "rush up! Rush up! Ah, ah, ah ~ ~ " Suzuki Seiji is crazy! His face muscles twitched and his eyes shone with a terrible black light; The pupils seem to have spread. It is the reality that has driven him crazy. He knows that he is finished. The mistake just now completely ruined the road ahead and decided his final fate. Facing the 64 people, Suzuki Chenger clearly knew that as long as he rushed up, he would never have a chance to come back alive! No matter how many people around you, no matter what tactics and strategies you adopt, it makes no sense These people in front of us... May not be as strong as any of the original eight Dharma protectors of Zixiao. However, the power of being united is absolutely stronger than the original Dharma protectors of Zixiao! No, it should be much more powerful! Even stronger than those eight people united! Want to kill each other with 200000 people? That''s an asshole! Whimsical, fanciful, absolutely impossible task! I believe that the adult has never expected that he can accomplish anything. His purpose is to exchange the sacrifice of himself and 200000 demons for an understanding of their strength. Of course, it would be more ideal if he could cause a little damage to the other party! And it''s just... A little hurt! Through the defeat of himself and his demons, we can further observe the real strength of those people. In other words, one''s own role is to test the enemy''s real and false cannon fodder, at most high-grade cannon fodder! But if you don''t rush up and shrink back, then adults will never let you go! There was no way out. The bad omen came. It was inevitable. Cheng Er Suzuki rushed up in tears. At this moment, all the soldiers and horses under Suzuki Seiji poured out and rushed all over the mountains and fields. Suzuki''s desperate and high pitched voice shouted madly: "everyone rush up! All of us adopt the jade crushing tactics! Today, we are loyal to the emperor; My name will be engraved in the passing shrine forever! Our glory is immortal! Our glory is immortal! Our great spirit will last forever! Ah ah... " This sentence makes all the demons crazy like taking aphrodisiacs! One by one, they howled wildly and rushed up! Only Seiji Suzuki, who issued an order to make a call, fell behind. At the moment, he was full of tears¡® I don''t want my name to be engraved in the passing shrine. That''s a place where deceiving the dead doesn''t pay for their lives... What glory and grandeur does it have when people are dead? Even if there are those things, what use does it have... As for the immortal soul, it''s bullshit... The biggest function of that place is to say it when others go to the bathroom, But it''s not my name... It''s just the process of defecation... " On this thought, Suzuki Chenger is even more sad from his heart. Almost cry. But he still rushed up with the footsteps of his subordinates. ¡­¡­ Suzuki moved, and the 64 people on the other side noticed him at the same time! I can''t help but notice that the other party''s body is extremely rich and powerful magic gas, as well as distinctive wings, sharp horns on his head, and the appearance of giving orders. No doubt it doesn''t prove that this guy is a leader. He''s by no means an ordinary demon soldier! The army with this guy in the center is not the same as the army without this guy''s personal command! Catch the thief and the king first! This is a basic common sense, as we all know. But how to execute and how to catch them has great advantages. Almost at the same time, countless concealed weapons rushed at Suzuki Chenger, but Suzuki Chenger had meat shields behind him and could not hurt him at all. In the face of the large-scale indiscriminate concealed weapon attack on the opposite side, Suzuki Seiji grabbed and threw his men around him to face the intensive attack against himself! In a very short time, he has thrown out hundreds of people. Such a high-frequency and highly targeted meat shield defense, without omission, blocked all attacks, while Suzuki Chenger himself allowed his subordinates to turn into a broken bloodbath in front of him, but went ahead bravely in such a bloodbath regardless! The speed has not weakened a little! The general who can become the only leader of the devil is naturally not the weak. Suzuki Chenger''s own strength is still considerable. Magic fog! Chu Yang could not help but frown when he saw it. When his heart moved, the spirit of disaster who had never appeared quietly appeared, quietly turned into a black fog, and merged with the magic gas in the sky. In the half cloud and half fog, it quietly approached Suzuki Chenger. Yan Fei and success or failure are not waiting for others. This is a tangle on his face. Although his attack is extremely sharp, he is also sure. As long as he can hit Suzuki Chenger, this guy will definitely not live. He should also follow the footsteps of the demons the day before yesterday. But the problem now is that you can see, you can''t hit, but all the sure attacks are blocked by the meat shield; Although it still caused a considerable range of casualties, it has never hurt this most threatening leader. This situation is so depressing! At this stage, only a few thousand of them will be killed at best. In most cases, they will scoop out a ladle of water from the sea. What''s the use of this? At this time, Mo lightly danced and scolded, shouting: "nine days dance, one dance, one world lightly!" Immediately, the red clothes fluttered as if they were rising in the wind. The "brush" of the two red sleeves seemed to add another rainbow between heaven and earth! In the beautiful enchanted dance, a little red light "Shua" flew out and flashed away between the long sleeves! At this moment, Suzuki Chenger has gradually approached a distance of about 30 feet away! This distance is the effective distance for self explosion attack! Suzuki screamed and roared ferociously. At this moment, even he didn''t know what he was calling, but rushed up full of despair. Jinyi Tianwei! Today, I am doomed to die, but even if I die, I will lead you to die together¡° All attention! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 2354 In fact, Suzuki Cheng Er only said half of the word "explosion". Because you want to say the word completely, the second half is bound to open your mouth. However, at that moment, Suzuki Chenger sadly found that he suddenly fell into a nightmare and couldn''t move up and down! Just stand here with your mouth open! There are no enemies in front of and behind your body, but you really feel that your body is clamped down by something! You can''t even close your mouth! What''s going on? Did you hit a ghost? As soon as he thought of this, Suzuki Chenger felt a sincere fear in his heart. He couldn''t help but want to shout. He was full of heart, soul and God, and immediately wanted to start self explosion I can''t stand this fear! His body swelled to the limit! However, at this moment, the red light suddenly flashed, and Mo Qingwu''s hidden weapon accurately penetrated into his throat! Mo Qingwu''s concealed weapon is actually a small short sword! But its lethality can not be underestimated at all! The red light flashed by. The dagger went in from the mouth of Suzuki Chenger, and then came out from the back of his head. Then there was a "poof", and Suzuki Chenger''s head melon seed was like a broken watermelon, instantly split. His body is still standing, but it remains upright. If you want to launch a self exploding attack, you must first limit the valley''s self cultivation, so that the vitality can fill the whole body, and destroy the valley until the flesh can''t load. This state is equivalent to turning the self flesh into a human flesh bomb, and detonating the raw material is the self vitality that destroys the valley to the limit and even beyond the limit. Because of this, this attack method can cause damage that is far more than several times beyond its own limit, but there are many restrictions on this self explosion mode. For the target, this self explosion, whether too early or too late, can not give play to the ultimate power. The most effective damage can be formed only by selecting the right time point. Therefore, the detonation time point at the last moment of self explosion is the most critical part of the whole self explosion offensive, and no mistakes can be made. As far as first-class experts are concerned, this self explosion process is actually reversible. The more experts are, the more they can control their own vitality trend. Even if the self explosion action has begun and their vitality has been filled with flesh, if the self explosion target suddenly disappears, they can still disperse their vitality and restore themselves to normal state. Although their vitality will be greatly damaged, they will not die, However, this practice of channeling and dispersing vitality is also limited. For example, at the moment, Suzuki Chenger has reached the last moment before the self explosion is launched, and the reverse channeling cannot be completed at this time. However, his flesh body, which was full of vitality, suddenly opened a big hole at that moment, but his self explosion power was still a little short before it could be fully brewed and formed. It could not immediately form an explosion attack, but a vent suddenly appeared at this delicate time! Poof! From the position of Suzuki Chenger''s neck cavity, a round blood column suddenly rushed out, and even the blood column was accompanied by his internal organs, which rushed to heaven like a rocket! The next moment, his whole body collapsed! Alive is a mummy, of course, if the head is intact! This sudden change is not only surprised by the demons, but also seems that even the Jiujie brothers of all dynasties can''t feel their brains! What the hell is going on? How can this self exploding offensive at the level of the most threatening demon leader be finished by himself? We brothers used all our means to attack so hard, but we couldn''t hurt him. Finally, we were just broken by a little girl''s throwing knife! Are you satirizing us with your life, satirizing our incompetence? It''s just... You''re just trying to satirize us? You''ve paid so much. Let''s be incompetent! It''s really strange! This guy is obviously a crazy, fierce and unscrupulous cold-blooded existence! Before so many attacks, he used his subordinates as a meat shield to block Shengsheng, just to rush to the front and fight to the death with himself and others! So cold-blooded, so cruel, so unscrupulous. But now I finally rushed over and reached the effective attack distance, but I suddenly stopped at the last moment! Not only stopped, but also turned into wood at once. Even, it was as if it was to cooperate with the enemy''s attack, but also deliberately opened its mouth. Lest the enemy attack his vital parts! Then you can explode at this time, but you haven''t exploded yet. Gather all your powers and flush your blood and internal organs into the clouds in a frightening way. This way of death... Can you die again... It''s too... Sacrifice yourself for others! "Dad, brother!" The golden crown demon who witnessed the whole process roared angrily, split it with one palm, and blood splashed in front of him! Not only was he dissatisfied with the outcome of the war, but also because the blood viscera of Suzuki Cheng Er Fei rushed up to a hundred feet high, and flew straight at him as if he wanted to assassinate the golden crown demon! As fast as lightning! I have to say, the coincidence is terrible! The other demon generals all stretched their necks neatly, widened their eyes, and looked at the sudden scene in fog. I couldn''t help muttering in my heart: Suzuki, what are you doing... Dying, dying, even making such a move... Are you retaliating against adults? It''s good now. Don''t say that it''s absolutely impossible to enter the shrine by name after death. Even entering the toilets everywhere will become an extravagant hope "Opportunity! Kill it! " Zuoqiu''s operational research spirit was shocked. There is no doubt that this is a god given opportunity. No matter the reason for this opportunity, it will appear anyway. Since it appears, we must not let it go. Suzuki Seiji has died too much to die, and his subordinates have fallen into a headless situation. Even the follow-up self explosion attack only had the front wave, and the later direct attack became a headless fly without a target. This situation is a gift from God! In this situation, there is no possibility for the enemy to lure the enemy in depth. It is serious to move forward quickly. As for what happened in this situation, just ask the party concerned not to dance lightly after the war. Don''t worry now. In fact, the leader is dead, and it doesn''t make more sense to ask or not ask! The team of 64 people rushed into Suzuki''s team like an angry dragon. It was really like destroying the withered and decaying. How can the army without the command of the supreme leader resist 64 super first-class experts? There are only thousands of people who have time to explode successfully. The lethality caused is very limited and does not constitute effective damage at all. While these self explosion offensives have aroused dust and smoke, the Jiujie brothers have rushed into the large forces behind, killing and launching a one-sided massacre! When the impact of the explosion was completely over, 64 people had highlighted the siege formed by the army, leaving only blood, stumps and bodies everywhere. A pedestrian walking on the vast land, such as flying. Rush to the next camp! In mid air, Tanaka Xiaogan, who was sent to raid the array, was stunned by this scene. He opened his mouth foolishly and watched these people break through, a black line in his head. Sweep array? What else does it take? There was no chance for rice to sweep the array. Suzuki Chenger''s stupid x rushed up and finished. The situation that the army was defeated like a mountain... The formation on my side has not been set aside in time. Your side has been defeated so thoroughly. What do you want me to do He, Dad, you are so immortal that I can''t even find someone to complain and curse The horn sounded continuously in the air. The army of heavenly demons surged up in front, blocking the way of chuyang and his party. And the demons in the other directions are also moving rapidly, giving up the interception in the other directions and concentrating in the front! The leader of the demon army can confirm that the goal of these guys is obvious, just like when they came. Their direction is very single: they want to go back! They won''t go in other directions, so they just need to guard this road and don''t let them rush past. ¡­¡­ At present, it is only the first day to rush out of zihuangcheng. The interception of chuyang and others has exceeded any battle before chuyang in his life! Even more than the sum! At the beginning, the battle of Moyun sky also faced millions of troops at the same time, but it was not like now that its own side fought with millions of troops with the fighting power of dozens of people. And now the situation is really like this. I have to say, it''s really crazy! There are only 64 people in the lineup, facing the encirclement, pursuit and interception of more than ten million enemy troops! In this case, the basic understanding of the Dynasty''s struggle for hegemony in the next three days is simply incredible! If it does happen, it is also a legend, legend, myth But here, it really happened! Moreover, the enemy''s army of tens of millions has removed no less than 300000 or 400000, while more than 60 people on the other side are still unharmed! If this is said in the next three days, it will definitely be scolded as a Madman: how can there be such a thing in the world? If there were such a person, he would destroy the country with one blow. Why do we need so many troops? Even if you say legends, legends and myths, please be a little more reliable! But the truth is now in front of us! One to ten thousand! Maneuver This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2355 With the strength of these 64 people, any one who goes for the next three days doesn''t need to spend any effort to subvert the dynasty. Maybe it''s just a wave. This is also not boasting, but a real fact. The crowd is rolling away, the heads are rolling to the ground, and the yellow sand is rolling up, becoming a yellow dragon roaring and raging in the air! There are thousands of demons, and almost everyone is crazy. From all directions, we made every effort to attack this almost invincible yellow dragon, fighting desperately, blocking desperately, fighting desperately! The sound of launching the self explosion offensive was endless, and the roar almost became a piece. It never stopped from the beginning to the end! Under the command of Jinguan Tianmo, the Tianmo army gradually divided into countless waves. Only tens of thousands of people at the front end are desperately fighting the Jiujie brothers, while others are extending outward and forming a defense line one by one! Because he also saw that even if he really pressed tens of millions of people together, the number of people who could really face the nine robbers would not exceed 2000. At this moment, the side with a small number of people actually had an absolute advantage! A lineup of two thousand people at a time is obviously not enough. The enemy can kill all of them easily and effortlessly. Therefore, 40000 to 100000 people at one time is the most effective crowd offensive. More will only lead to a futile waste of combat effectiveness. No threat to the enemy! One hundred thousand people continued to fight here, and another group of one hundred thousand people were waiting outside the front. Once Ji Huitian and others break through the 100000 people blocking the initial battle, they will immediately engage another group of 100000 people, so endless! There will never be any chance to rest and breathe between two waves of fighting! Then, the other teams deployed defense layer after layer. Each wave of team, there are corresponding experts to form a jade crushing team, fight together! After the self explosion, there was a continuous crowd offensive. How high are you? Okay, it''s okay. Can you kill? OK, it''s okay. You kill me, I have plenty of people! Even if I can''t kill you, I''ll kill you. Drag, I''ll kill you! If you have the ability, you will kill all the thousands of demons here. If you really kill all of them, I really admire you! The only strange thing is that Suzuki''s team has no follow-up troops to support, but has been fighting so crazy and disorganized! The army of other demons looked on coldly. Until, the army fought until the last person, all of them became corpses, and another group of talents rushed up. In addition to the demon soldiers who died at the hands of Jiujie brothers, about thousands of rout soldiers fled because they were killed in fear. Jiujie brothers intended to break through the siege. Naturally, they had no intention of further pursuit, but they didn''t want to be killed on the spot by the local demon army! Chuyang and others can''t help but feel cold when they see the harsh military discipline. In the eyes of these foreign demons, there is no comradeship, no compassion, and no human touch! All they want is victory, only victory! If you can''t finish the task, there is only a dead end! Even if the enemy you face is difficult to resist and resist! However, as long as you go up, don''t think about coming down, you can only stick to it! Until death! Either the enemy or yourself! No more. You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2373 Wu Qianqian bites her silver teeth. What does someone say? It''s good to remember his whole life. If he just walks around with himself, does he dare to forget himself? Turn him around! Keep going! Apart from other things, it''s very comfortable to hear compliments from various stores: ah, this lady is an immortal. Little brother, you''re really lucky to be favored by such a beauty. It''s been repaired for several generations How beautiful that sounds! In the end, chuyang simply sat at the door of a shop and refused to move any more. A queen finally ended this shopping event with great mercy and grace. Finally, on this day, chuyang, Wu Qianqian, Mo Qingwu and tie Butian said goodbye to the purple evil feeling. With the gifts full of ten space rings sent by the third generation of the Tang family, plus the seven or eight local specialties of space rings purchased by themselves, they staggered up and went straight to the East Huangtian. ¡­¡­ It was not until the day of departure that Chu Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief like an amnesty. cruel torture! Absolute ultimate torture! No one! The throne of Chu vowed that he would not go shopping with women in the future! Up to now, his thighs are sour and soft... With his muscle strength, he can still sour and soft his thighs This is really a little weird. There is also... After three days of shopping, the foot odor of the throne of Chu has completely spread... When they took off their shoes at night, Wu Qianqian and tie Butian ran out with their noses covered This is terrible. Chuyang was speechless about this. He took a big breath towards his feet and murmured, "what''s the matter with you? We are all high-level saints. How many times have we been reborn, washed hair and cut marrow... You give it back to me? Isn''t that reasonable? Is there any reason? " In Jiujie sword, a guy rolled his eyelids and murmured, "why is there no reason? It''s so reasonable. When your feet really don''t stink... Almost you can fight Jiuyou... Isn''t your feet stink good? That''s great, but... " If so, keep sleeping. Chu Yang certainly didn''t know what he whispered. Even if he knew it, he couldn''t reason. For his own physiological problems, Chu Yang had no choice but to go out and wash his feet, otherwise it seemed that he couldn''t bear the taste. First, he washed two feet from the inside to the outside with Jiujie Jiuchong divine skill, and then smelled that it seemed that there was still taste. Chuyang quietly took out a ladle of the spring of life and poured it on his feet. It should be no problem Wash your feet with the spring of life Never before! If someone sees the truth, he will be beaten to death! Even if it is a natural thing, there is no such violent method. Man, it''s shameless and has no lower limit! However, the spring of life is indeed a unique spiritual spring, and the effect is really extraordinary¡ª¡ª Originally, the two feet can''t taste as much as they can wash. At the moment, they are delicious. When Wu Qianqian and tie Butian came in, they were seeing the throne of Chu holding his feet under his nose. For a moment, the two women were stunned and speechless for a long time! This product... Seems to be very talented ¡­¡­ With beautiful scenery all the way, chuyang and three beautiful women swayed all the way, left the demon Huangtian and set off for the transfer station - donghuangtian. Tan Tan and his wife Xie Danfeng, who had been used as excuses by Mo Qingwu and purple evil feelings before, actually didn''t know where they went after they dispersed from moyuntian. They didn''t return to the demon Huangtian base camp at all. It was pure speculation to say that they were training troops. But Chu Yang is not worried about the whereabouts of these two people. Looking around today''s world, there are few people who can defeat Tan positively since the ninth emperor. If we talk about crooked ways again... There are no more crooked ways in the world than tan. Once someone takes the initiative to get into Tan Tan, it is basically an end: wait and cry, if you still have a chance to cry. As for brother Hu and the spirit of disaster, both were left by Chu Yang to protect the purple evil feeling. Moreover, brother Hu has not fully recovered so far. Staying in the place with sufficient aura like Jiuchong tianque is more conducive to recovery and even further breakthrough. The spirit of disaster is to stay in Luohua city and continue to try to absorb the spirit of death. It is said that the spirit of death is the most suitable spirit of disaster in Luohua city except zixiaotian All the way across the sea, chuyang and his party went straight to donghuangcheng. Along the way, chuyang and others came and went high and sped at full speed, but there was no unexpected interference. They had a good trip and had nothing to do. Some people didn''t flirt with the three beauties, which often provoked the three beauties to chase and kill together, and their speed increased a little Along the way, chuyang deliberately stood on the opposite of the three women, which made the intimacy between the three women progress by leaps and bounds. Anyway, it was very good. "The East emperor city is ahead." Chuyang pointed to the front, where there was a place full of sunset. "How beautiful." The three women couldn''t help but marvel together. "Snow tears are really enjoyable." Chuyang pie pie mouth, suddenly blessing Soul: "you guess, that snow seven in?" "Absolutely not!" Don''t dance lightly with a positive face. "Why?" Wu Qianqian and tie Butian don''t understand. Although they haven''t seen a living treasure with their own eyes, they are well-known and remembered. "If I were a good brother like Xueqi, I''d better drive far away. Otherwise, sooner or later you will be angry. " Mo Qingwu couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha..." Chu Yang thought that Mo Qingwu was really a hero. He thought alike and won my heart. "Let''s have something to eat after we get to the ground, and then look for snow tears and cold." Mo Qingwu said excitedly, "last time I heard that the largest restaurant in donghuangtian is located in donghuangcheng, known as'' the first floor in Dongtian ''. It is said to be very delicious. " "Well, have a meal first and reward your three women." Chuyang agreed with emotion. But the sentence "women eat goods" caused the three women to chase and kill. Chu Yang laughed and fled. Between one escape and three pursuits, he arrived at the East imperial city faster. At the city gate, after the four people passed the authentication, Shi Shiran walked into the East imperial city with the crowd. After asking several people, chuyang finally knew where the so-called "first floor of Dongtian" was. So the four people rushed over excitedly, which would satisfy their appetite. The most important thing is to put the rest aside for the time being. ¡­¡­ When he arrived, even chuyang was a little surprised: "this is really worthy of that domineering name! The first floor of Dongtian is worthy of its reputation. It''s better to meet than to be famous. " The hotel is resplendent. Just a front hall, it has no less than a few acres of land; The whole restaurant covers an area of no less than 100 mu, which is all. The most surprising thing is that the building has dozens of floors and stands tall. This restaurant entertains 100000 people for dinner at one time. It''s also more than rich. It''s not narrow at all! Such a huge scale really opened up the eyes of the four people in chuyang, which was not much better than the legendary countrymen entering the city. "If such an exaggerated restaurant is opened in the next three days... It must be compensated to death!" Tiebutian gives a pertinent evaluation. "But it''s different here. It''s completely different." Chuyang said faintly, "I heard that eating here is settled with Zixia coins." Both Wu Qianqian and tie Butian smack their tongues. It''s certainly not a big problem for them to pay with Zixia coins, but it''s another matter in terms of the value of Zixia coins, because a Zixia coin is equivalent to 100 million Shuiyun coins! What chuyang said is that... It''s probably not enough to eat a meal with a hundred million! "No, there are so many local tyrants there?" Iron mending the sky is a little confused and no longer believe. "It''s no joke. It''s true. As the capital of donghuangtian, there are still a lot of rich people here." Chu Yang said, "the purpose of eating here is not necessarily to fill your stomach. What you pay attention to is actually a face, an atmosphere, an environment and an identity... Come on, three ladies, I''ll take you to have a good meal for my husband today and reward you; We have become upstarts for many years... But we always have a chance to be extravagant. Now we finally have a chance. Hurry up! " Chuyang''s strange appearance made the three women smile and scold: "death!" Which of the three women is not national beauty? Which one is not the best in the world? Laughing at the same time, it was like a hundred flowers blooming in front of the first floor of Dongtian. It was really beautiful. Pour the country and the city, pour the sky and the world! The people who passed by and were surprised to see this scene were stunned one by one. Although the people who come to the first floor of Dongtian for dinner are those who have money, status, status and grade, and the beauty they bring can be regarded as one in a thousand miles, there has never been a beauty of this level like Mo Qingwu tiebutian! Now, brother chuyang walks into the hotel alone with three beautiful women, Shi Shi ran. Suddenly, he is full of hatred. "Who is this bastard? Why is it so unpleasant? " "Just su... Look at this. I really want to beat him up! No, once you see it, once you hit it! " "How dare you be so awesome on the first floor of Dongtian? So arrogant, haven''t you been beaten? " "Look at the virtue of his steamed stuffed bun. If the goods can''t afford to pay later, we''ll have a chance. God gives us a good opportunity..." "Well... It''s hard to say. If you can bring such three beauties to dinner... It''s estimated that you can''t afford to pay..." ¡­¡­ There was a murmur around, saying everything. Chuyang coughed twice. With an incomparable feeling of self vanity, he took Mo Qingwu in his left hand and iron mending the sky in his right hand. Holding Wu Qianqian in his arms, he walked into the hall with all his flowers and skills -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- you can search "Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2390 In the blink of an eye, more than forty or fifty letters had been turned into fly ash¡° It''s not that easy to pass from me! " The silent posture and expression clearly showed such a meaning. Dozens of letters of various types and contents were sent in, but all of them were turned into fly ash. Chuyang was really angry¡° This bastard is clearly trying to embarrass me and play with me!! " Chu Yang was furious: "he said he wanted to be simple, so I gave him a simple answer, but he couldn''t. Not even that simple. Isn''t it simple enough to write only one word? "¡° It''s just deceiving people too much! " Chu Yang was indignant. I''m a man for two generations. I''ve never been in such a dilemma before. What an embarrassment¡° By the way, the housekeeper didn''t say... "Tie Bu Tian sent a voice reminder. Chuyang said angrily, "this bastard makes it clear that he doesn''t eat hard and soft. Well, after explaining the word chuyang, more than a thousand words have passed. This is just to explain the word chuyang... Silence is no longer silent, crazy scratching his head, moaning and gasping like an ox! I can''t stand it! I really can''t stand it! Who the hell is this? Who can write such a letter? This is murder at all, or grind the dead with a soft knife! Help! Silence now all emotions are attributed to these three words! Just seeing here for the time being, he has had countless impulses to go crazy. But he has to continue to bear the soft knife that grinds the dead, because this is "it is my wives who accompany me to break through this pass. The so-called wives are wives, or daughter-in-law. Do you know? If you have little talent and learning, but you don''t know the elegance when you hear the string sound, I can further explain in detail that there are men and women in heaven and earth, and there are women and men in heaven and earth. It''s like the difference between heaven and earth, yin and Yang, heaven and earth. Yes, speaking of heaven and earth, I want to explain in detail... Heaven and earth is... Yin and Yang is... As for heaven and earth, there are multiple explanations... "Thousands of words passed:"... Yes, Do you have a wife? That is to say... If you have... If you don''t... "It was mentioned just now that my wives accompanied me to break through this pass. Why do you say ''we''? It''s because I have more than one wife. One of the reasons is that I have a very outstanding image, such as a crown jade face, a bright star, beautiful eyes and a jade tree Lingfeng... Of course, This is only one of the small reasons. The main reason is that I am a chivalrous person, gentle hearted, courageous and righteous... So they all favor me... One of my wife''s surnames is mo, Mo, Mo, Mo, Mo, Mo... "I haven''t finished reading these introductions about my wife. I''m silent and completely crazy! With a loud cry, he threw the typed letter on the ground, wheezing and panting. He only felt that his heart beat like a drum, his headache was about to burst, his liver and gall were about to crack, and he was in pain. I can''t stand it! I really can''t stand it... Without so much trouble... He roared, jumped up without warning, rushed out with his hair straight, kicked the black gate open with one foot, looked at a man, three women and four people opposite, and asked in an extremely crazy voice: "who wrote the letter? Who the fuck wrote this letter! Who wrote the letter... "He screamed wildly, suddenly pulled off a few strands of his hair and roared angrily:" do you still have human nature to write such a letter... Aren''t you pure torture?! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2391 Silent grievance is about to cry! I have been concise and comprehensive all my life, cherishing words like gold all my life, and what the world hates most all my life is nagging and verbosity. But I still bear such a pass... Read the letter! Isn''t this what people do But it also requires that every word must be read! And you have to read it carefully! This In the midst of extreme grief and anger, he saw the young man in black opposite with a gentle smile and said, "you open the door. Let''s pass the customs in this way! Yes! Thank you, thank you. " "Who said you passed? I''m going to tear all of you guys apart. I''m so angry... "I yelled silently, but I saw the door I was responsible for. It seems that maybe... It has opened. "Er..." he stopped in silence. Just let them pass!? "I''m so wronged... I''m so dissatisfied..." I cried bitterly in silence. God, aren''t you playing with me? There are such bullies! At this time, a white light fell from the sky and covered all the silent body. The silent body and the whole person seemed to suddenly lighten and float slowly upward, floating like an immortal. Gradually, even his face became blurred, and there was a roar of anger and injustice: "you wait... I must find you... You can''t toss me like this... It''s not over... I..." Floating higher and higher, farther and farther, finally completely invisible, even the voice can not be heard. "Pass, pass." Chu Yang looked at the Open Black Gate and laughed. Suddenly he hugged tie Bu Tian and kissed loudly. Kwai Chee, with her face flushed and struggling, did not want Chu Yang to let her go. He quickly and quickly caught the Mo dance and Wu Qian Qian. It''s sweet and delicious! Suddenly, the three faces became the same color. Red! "My majesty, how did you think of this method? It''s too high. It''s really high..." Chu Yang can''t do without admiration. Especially after reading the letter, he feels that he is about to collapse And tiebutian, a generation of female emperors, was able to come up with such a way, which real capable people can''t! "There''s no way. I heard the housekeeper say... We should do the opposite. The man we are facing is obviously a man who cherishes words like gold. " Tie Butian said gently, "that''s why I volunteered to do the opposite, because, chuyang, you''ve always been quick and don''t procrastinate. You can''t write such a letter." Chu Yang nodded and admitted. Yes, with your own temperament, if you write this letter by yourself, you will not be able to write it, at least you will not be able to write this immediate effect. "Why can you write it, sister tie?" Mo Qingwu asked curiously. Tiebutian is also a generation of empress. Her decision to kill and kill is no less than that of men, but how can she write such wordy letters? It''s really puzzling! "Hey, actually, I''ve seen a lot. In the past, I had to read memorials every day, and I naturally learned by myself without a teacher..." tie Butian smiled helplessly: "the wordy strength of those masters is not much better than this letter. One thing over and over again is to give the emperor a headache. As long as the emperor has a headache and gets bored, he will casually say: OK, OK, You decide. So... You have all the authority... " "In the face of such a memorial, you can''t get angry... Because those who dare to do so are old ministers, and there are countless old ministers who have made great contributions." Tie Butian smiled bitterly: "therefore, my self-restraint and self-confidence are much better than this silence. If I had to guard this level, chuyang, you''d have to write outside all your life." Chu Yang shivered subconsciously. At the thought of the possible terrible consequences, he couldn''t help feeling a lingering fear. Then he angrily said, "if you dare to do this, I''ll just rush in and bow hard... And then open the door myself..." Before he finished, tie Butian chased him with a red face. Chu Yang laughed, picked Mo up and danced lightly. He rushed into the Open Black Gate first! The second level. What catches the eye is a red gate. In front of the world, it seems that there is nothing except the red gate. Only in front of the gate, it seems that a man in red is standing proudly. It was an unusually bright red, like a fire, burning outside the red gate. This red is not the same as Mo Qingwu''s red. Mo Qingwu''s red, although extremely bright, is with some softness. The man in red is a burning red! Even at a glance, it is also a hot feeling, as if it is an incandescent light. Just looking at it, chuyang and others felt that this level was definitely difficult! Imagine the good thing of passing the previous pass with a pen. I''m afraid it''s hard to copy again! "You''ve passed the first level so quickly. You''re a bit of a Taoist." The voice of the man in red is very soft, but there is a feeling of eagerness in his bones. "Very good. The silent guy, it''s time for someone to punish him. " The man in red turned slowly: "look at the goods, drooping his face every day, as if people all over the world owe him money. If three sticks can''t fart, they will be angry." Chuyang and his party gradually approached. When they observed the man in red from a close distance, they saw that he was tall, soft, handsome and had long eyebrows on his temples. He turned out to be a middle-aged man with great demeanor. Chuyang said with a smile, "since what the younger generation did is called the heart of the elder, the elder might as well open the door and let us go directly." The man in red smiled faintly and shook his head: "that''s not good... If so, you''ll be happy, but I''ll be punished. I won''t do such things as harming myself and benefiting others." His eyes looked at four people and said slowly, "my level is not as easy to fool as the previous level." Chuyang surong said, "please ask for instructions on the conditions for passing the pass." The man in red smiled: "look at my dress, you will certainly feel that I am not easy to touch. In fact, it''s a great fallacy. I''m the most gentle person. However, judging people by appearance is like this. " He looked at the four people and saw that none of them spoke. He smiled with satisfaction and said, "children can be taught! Let me explain this level. The conditions for passing this level are the three questions I asked. As long as one of you can answer to my satisfaction, even if you pass, I will naturally let you pass. " "But if your problem can''t satisfy me, I can''t let you go willingly. Even if you smash me into slag... It''s not a pass. In the end, you still can''t get anything. You just hurt others and yourself and get nothing. Do you understand what I say?" Chuyang said readily, "I understand, master. We''ll wait for you to ask questions and try our best to answer them." "You''re just afraid of a misunderstanding." The man in red shook his head slowly: "my question can only be answered by one person. And... It must not be you, you, who have been excluded. " Chu Yang was greatly surprised: "what''s this saying? I''m the main one in this pass. Why am I excluded? My masters don''t try their best to break through the barrier, but let three girls break through the barrier for me? This makes no sense! " The man in red smiled: "whether it makes sense or not, the rules are the same anyway." Before Chu Yang asked, he continued to explain: "in fact, you will be excluded because the first level is solved by your woman. This reason makes you derive a result on the way to break the level. The second level and the third level must be broken by your woman." "Pass the three passes, and you happen to have three women with you. Mo Tao is not a fixed number, and the number of days is unpredictable. Why can''t you rely on it!" The man in red looked at Chu Yang with deep meaning and said softly, "this is the destiny of the world. It can be changed by non-human forces. If you have to answer, then the moment you answer the question, you will find that you have returned to the Bank of the desperate lake. And... You''ll never see this desperate lake again in your life. That''s the limit here. " "In that case, let''s break through." Tiebutian said very readily: "chuyang, anyway, it has nothing to do with combat power to pass the three levels. I don''t think there will be any danger. It''s the same for us to break the level." Chu Yang nodded: "that''s... You''re my wife. If you break the pass, it''s equivalent to me. I don''t understand that there are so many restrictions on it." The man in red laughed and said, "you are not qualified to break the level now, because you have broken the level before. The spirit that exists in you is no longer suitable for me." "At present, we can only choose one of the remaining two people to break through the level. If we can break through the level, the last person left will deal with the last level." Although the voice of the man in red is gentle, it is resolute and unshakable. Mo Qingwu and Wu Qianqian looked at each other, showing a clear and confident smile. Mo Qingwu first said, "well, I''ll take this level." "I''ll do it." Wu Qianqian also boasts that she is erudite and talented. How can she fall behind. "At this level, I''ll appoint someone to break through. If her answer doesn''t agree with me, you will all fail." The man in red smiled faintly. "It doesn''t matter. You specified it." Chu Yang said confidently, "there is no gateway. They can''t get through it. Anyone is the same. I believe in them more than I believe in myself. " It''s a beautiful story, at least it''s true. Both beauties are floating eyes with praise and happiness¡° It''s up to you to answer. " The man in red looked at Wu Qianqian and said with a smile. This choice surprised everyone You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2392 Even Chu Yang, tie Butian and others speculate that if the people in red choose the candidates to break the customs, they will certainly choose Mo Qingwu, because they are both red. From the perspective of the same clothing color, they should choose Mo Qingwu. No one expected that he would choose Wu Qianqian in white. "They are all dazzling red... In fact, they are somewhat opposite. I like to wear red myself, but I don''t like others to wear red in front of me. " The man in red smiled helplessly and said, "things in the world must be matched. For example, black with white, red with green and so on... Only when there is contrast can it be more colorful. " "The best color that red can match is green, but there is no green here, so we have to go second and choose white." The man in red is another long speech. Chu Yang and tie Butian looked at each other and saw the character of the man in red. This guy is telling the truth from beginning to end without telling a lie at all. He said he was by no means an impatient person, but it was true. Because these remarks are enough to show his love for beauty and his indecision. Wu Qianqian smiled: "since the elder chose me, please put forward your questions. Come on, everyone is happy. Answer the questions as soon as possible and finish this pass as soon as possible. It''s convenient for you and me." The man in red stared at Wu Qianqian for a long time, sighed and said, "what a pleasant talk, which won my heart, so I''ll just ask one question. The journey of your female doll reminds me of the past a long time ago. For the sake of making me recall the past, I''ll save you two questions. " Wu Qianqian smiled and said, "thank you so much for your success. I hope this only problem is not too difficult." The man in red looked up at the sky and said, "there is one thing that has been in my heart for a long time. Today, if you want to answer my question well, you must first tell a story. " Wu Qianqian said, "please speak." The man in red shook his head and smiled bitterly. He was full of a feeling that the past could not be recalled. He was no longer as bright as before, but he saw the man in red waving his sleeve. Suddenly, a table and two stools came out in front of the red gate. Then he took the lead in sitting on the throne. Wu Qianqian glanced at chuyang and, with chuyang''s encouraging eyes, walked over and sat opposite the man in red. "My name is fire... You can call me that for the time being." Said the man in red. "Yes." Wu Qianqian promised, but she firmly remembered these two words in her heart. This may be the key to solving the problem! raging fire! "Many, many years ago, I was born in the capital of a country... My family is one of the most famous families in the world. I''m the only son in my family... I''ve been rich in clothes and food since I was a child, and I can take whatever I want... " "Opposite my old house is an official''s house. In this house, there is a girl named Yu XiuXiu. Rain in rain, the first show is a beautiful show, and the second show is a show by Zhong Ling and Liu Xiu. " Chuyang''s heart was full of stomach Fei: aren''t those two shows one? How can I show the first one and the second one? Silence is like gold. This self proclaimed fire seems to be consumption "I like Yu XiuXiu very much, and our two families have been engaged since childhood. At that time, everyone knew that Yu XiuXiu was my future daughter-in-law and the future wife of our family. " The fire is slowly telling, but the words are full of melancholy. "Not only me, but also Yu XiuXiu recognized this until one day... She met her fate. A powerful man saw that XiuXiu had strange bones and could be made. He took her as an apprentice. For her, it was a great fortune, but for me..." "From then on, XiuXiu left my sight and never saw again..." "I''ve been waiting... Until I was 28, during which XiuXiu came to see me many times. Moreover, during these years, my family encountered great difficulties several times. It was XiuXiu and her martial brothers who helped me. It can be said that XiuXiu received many benefits..." "However, after many years of scouring, XiuXiu finally felt that we were no longer suitable... Because she was already successful in cultivation at that time... She was called the cloud fairy... For the secular world, she was completely detached like an immortal. Although our family is rich and powerful, it is still just an ordinary secular family. At most, it is only a stronger mole ant in the eyes of immortals. " "In order to make up for, or to narrow the distance between XiuXiu and me, I try my best to catch up and practice. I''d rather spend all my money... To find a famous teacher..." "But my natural aptitude is poor, and my bones are not suitable for practicing martial arts... Cultivation is very slow to enter the country. If I want to catch up with XiuXiu, it''s just a fool''s dream! In view of this, I have scattered all my family wealth and struggled for natural materials and earth treasures. Please ask an expert to help me replace my bones, including my skull... One by one, piece by piece! " "Blood is not good. I asked him to drain my blood and replace it with the legendary dragon''s blood." "The meridians are not successful. I asked people to break all my meridians, and then paralyzed for three years. In three years, one meridians was reconnected one by one!" "All this is for XiuXiu. It''s all about getting closer to her and marrying her. " "Finally I succeeded... Truly reborn and become a genius in the world! Practice a thousand miles a day! " Fire here, chuyang and others are shocked and pale! The description of the burning fire just now is very understatement. It doesn''t use any modified words. It''s just plain narration. But Chu Yang and others are all advanced practitioners. How can they not know the hardships -- how painful it is to replace all the bones of their body one by one? How painful and dangerous is it to drain all your blood? As for the pain of breaking all the meridians and paralyzing for three years? It''s unimaginable! And this fire has done it all! Just to catch up with my fiancee! This person''s perseverance and endurance can almost be said to be unparalleled today! This tenacity and perseverance, not to mention three women such as tie Butian, may not be able to do it even if chuyang asks where to transpose. "Once, my master told me that these sufferings I suffered can be called the first in the world! Not only unprecedented, but also unparalleled! " "But when I endured the pain that no one could bear, experienced the pain that no one could endure, and finally succeeded, and then found XiuXiu with infinite hope, she told me that she was going to get married." The fire''s eyes glittered with unspeakable loss. "We have always been friends. Even before, XiuXiu and I talked about everything; She respects me and I like her. But that day, she stood in front of me and told me that she was getting married... The happiness from the bottom of my heart and the guilt of begging me for forgiveness broke my heart. " Fire laughs. "This is my story. I won''t tell you what will happen in the future, because the subsequent things have nothing to do with you. I only ask you one question, little girl." The fire smiled sadly and asked, "if... You love someone at all costs, but you love someone at all costs... What do you do?" Wu Qianqian was stunned when the problem of fire came out. Those who love at all costs fall in love with others at all costs. How about you? This question can''t be answered at all! Because there is no answer to this question! If it is the person you love most, with the person she loves most, you can choose the beauty of becoming a man in order to complete your love, because she is the person you love most. And now the situation is "at all costs"! The fire has paid too much for the people he loves. Can he really be willing to become beautiful? "Elder, this question really embarrasses me. I can''t answer it right, at least in my opinion." Wu Qianqian frowned and showed her eyebrows. The man in red didn''t speak, but looked at her quietly. "After all, predecessors are men. In our age, it is common for a man to have three wives and four concubines, while a woman can only live from one end. This is the law of this age." Wu Qianqian considered the words: "if you encounter this situation, you can imagine the inner entanglement, and your predecessors have suffered so much pain in order to achieve this wish. If you really give up for the choice of your favorite, all the previous efforts, all the hardships and everything seem like a joke, a sad joke..." The man in red said, "if you were a party, how would you choose?" Wu Qianqian suddenly felt a pain in her heart, and her beautiful eyes immediately became confused. Look, with some weakness. She said softly, "if it were me... Ha ha..." she smiled bitterly. In fact, I was faced with such a situation at the beginning? People who love deeply have no self in their eyes, only deeply love others "I''m not an elder. I don''t know how you chose that day, but if I... I will only choose to look at him quietly. I love me, I pay my... I won''t take the initiative to destroy his situation... I just pay silently, bear silently, and then rejoice silently and heartache silently. All my efforts, all my bitterness, all my original intention is just to love him. As long as he is happy, he is happy, he is happy, and my initial heart is round, what else am I dissatisfied with? " Wu Qianqian''s eyes are a little sad at the moment, but she thinks of the days when she secretly fell in love with chuyang. For Wu Qianqian, it was a happy, bitter, sad and secretly satisfied day. If the original heart is like this, if the original heart does not change, the original heart is perfect, why not the original heart! The man in red was stunned and speechless for a long time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2393 "I don''t know what to do, really." Wu Qianqian said in a low voice, "people who want to love at all costs, but fall in love with others at all costs... This is an unsolvable situation. But if you force her to perform the engagement, the final result will not be satisfactory. Maybe two people have a painful life, maybe three people have a painful life, but if you let her go, or only you have a painful life. " "You have given everything to the people you love and to be together. Even if you pay a little more, it doesn''t matter..." Wu Qianqian said: "... For the people you love, even if it''s unfair and uncomfortable, you still have to let go on the day you let go. Just for the one you love! " She raised her head, looked at the man in red and said, "this is the younger generation''s speech. The elder laughed. I don''t know whether the younger generation is satisfied or dissatisfied? " The man in red sighed sadly. He was silent for a long time. He turned his back slowly to prevent the four people from seeing the expression on his face. He murmured as if sighing: "pass!" Hearing this, the four people in chuyang didn''t feel happy. Instead, they felt heavy and uncomfortable. Think of the many bitterness that Wu Qianqian secretly paid in those years, and the despair and helplessness that the man in red sacrificed everything to get but was finally forced to take the initiative to let go Everyone felt an inexplicable sadness in their hearts, which was difficult to calm for a long time, and there was no joy and pleasure of successfully passing the customs. The red gate that had been closed before suddenly opened, revealing a shining path, winding until far away. The man in red always turned his back to them and never looked back. However, his body shape has been slowly fading and gradually looming. The four quietly walked up the path and took a few steps. Chu Yang finally turned back and asked, "how did you choose This is undoubtedly the common question of the four people. If you don''t ask at the moment, I''m afraid you won''t forget this question all your life. The man in red said in a pathetic voice, "from beginning to end, she never failed me. From beginning to end, XiuXiu always believed that being with me was the most relaxed, relaxed and comfortable moment, and also the least need to worry about. Therefore, from beginning to end, she positioned my identity as her father, or regarded me as her own brother... But she never thought of me as her lover, that''s all. " His figure slowly faded, which would have been almost invisible. The whole figure floated in a trance, and his voice came at an almost inaudible volume: "finally... I have another sister; But I also died alone... After that day, I haven''t seen her again until now. " "She didn''t know anything about what I did. If she chooses me, I may let her know what I have paid and let her know my affection for her... So as to deepen our feelings. However, since she didn''t choose me, I don''t want her to know my pay. It will be a too heavy burden for her. " "I don''t want her to be so heavy... She''s happy." The last sentence came with a chuckle: "ha ha... Deep love... No complaints..." The voice still lingered here, but the figure of the man in red resolutely turned into fog and disappeared in a moment. However, the desolation and deep feeling contained in his last few words turned into a deep melancholy and stayed in heaven and earth for a long time. Everyone sighed and felt even heavier. Finally, one more sister. Sister... How can you rush out? It must be that he fulfilled his beloved, dissolved each other''s engagement, and recognized the man as his sister, thus cutting off his infatuation. More importantly, let the person you love deeply put down the shackles of her heart and relax to pursue the happiness she wants and have a happy life. And what about himself? Feeling deep without resentment... Can you really have no resentment? If it''s true, how can it be gone for a lifetime? How can you die alone? For a woman, from youth to old age, I don''t know how many long years to spend, so I came over; Congenitally deficient, I change! I spent all my money just to pursue your footprints and want to catch up with you. I took out all the bones and replaced them. Just to pursue your standards I drained my blood and changed it all, just to match your excellence I broke the meridians of my whole body and reconnected them, still just to be with you. But the day I think I can, the moment I think I have reached, the moment I can protect you, the moment I can have enough ability to stand side by side with you, and the moment I can really be with you forever, you tell me¡ª¡ª Your heart is not with me. You are going to marry someone else. I can''t pray for your happiness and my guilt. At the moment you begged me, my world collapsed. My heart is breaking, my feelings are disintegrating, and my intention is to collapse, but I still have to tell you with a smile: "silly girl, in fact, I have always regarded you as my sister..." Then I swallowed my own pain, all the difficulties, all the pain, and didn''t let anyone know. Since then, one more sister. Since then, a lonely life, Since then, wandering all over the world, From then on... I''ll never see you again. Because seeing you, you will feel bad; Because seeing you, your other half may be distracted. Sooner or later, he will see my affection for you, which will inevitably lead to misunderstanding and estrangement between you. More because as long as I see you... Maybe I''ll never be willing to leave again What kind of feelings is this? "Chuyang, if it were you... How would you choose?" Tie Butian turned and looked at chuyang seriously. Chu Yang smiled bitterly, "I don''t know, I really don''t know! I asked myself this question just now. But in the end, I really don''t know what kind of choice I will make. " Mo Qingwu hugged Chu Yang''s arm and said quietly, "I don''t know." Tie Butian shook his head and smiled bitterly. The people here are obviously crazy. Now I don''t know. Basically, if I really encounter the same situation, I''m afraid I''ll choose something similar to the man in red. If you love him (her) deeply, how can you embarrass him (her)? Since he (she) is not embarrassed, then, only at the cost of his own pain. Wu Qianqian and herself may be happy at this point. Because this is always an unequal society between men and women; Years of war and the disparity in the proportion of men and women have created this inequality. Thanks to this inequality, I don''t have to live a miserable life and die alone! But... If... If one day, this situation will improve, the world has been peaceful for a long time, and the proportion of men and women will recover; What happens? At that time, wouldn''t it be a lot more for infatuated men and women to complain? But, now like this, are there fewer infatuated men and women? This is a heavy topic that no one in the world can really explain since ancient times! Is love! Maybe in the future, many years later, it is still an unsolved problem! Tie Butian shook his head and smiled bitterly, forbidding himself to think any more. Because in any case, there is absolutely no standard answer to this question. In the eyes of others, it may not be the right thing in your heart. Who can make it clear? The four people walked slowly on the winding path. They didn''t show any cultivation to speed up. They just walked after dinner like ordinary people for a long time. The story of the fire of the man in red makes the four people feel very depressed and heavy. But invisibly, it seems to have solved something "Is he really called fire?" Mo asked thoughtfully. "Fool." Chuyang spoiled and rubbed Mo''s Dancing Hair: "the name of Yu XiuXiu... May be the real name, but the name of fire must be a false name." Wu Qianqian sighed softly, "he''s just saying... His whole life, from beginning to end, is the feeling of burning his body on the fire... So he wears red clothes and is famous for the fire... This is a painful memory that can''t be eliminated forever..." "Does Yu XiuXiu, whom he loves deeply, really believe that he is only brother and sister to her? And never ask again? Lie to others and yourself? " Mo danced and frowned, a little angry: "this woman is too heartless." Wu Qianqian smiled bitterly: "silly sister, if you had a fiance since you were a child, you would be affectionate to you, but you like chuyang when you grow up. At this time, your fiance said, in fact, I have always taken you as my sister... Even if you know it''s a lie, will you tear it down? Will you give up chuyang and stay with him because of his consideration and because he has been paying without complaint and regret? " Mo Qingwu shook his head resolutely: "of course not..." suddenly woke up. "That''s it. People have the same heart and feelings, and everything is the same..." Wu Qianqian smiled bitterly: "since you can''t give him what he wants, what else can you give him? If you really expose this warm lie, you will face the embarrassing situation that both sides are embarrassed to die, or you are no longer friends, but enemies. " "The most appropriate choice is to pretend to be confused at this time. Even if it seems to outsiders that you are heartless, you have to do so. Because only in this way can we give each other the greatest consideration, protection and respect. The other party has done too much for you. What is it if you bear a heartless curse and suffer a little injustice? " Wu Qianqian sighed. "Although it is so bitter."¡° The most difficult thing in the world... Is this kind of love that must be let go but can''t give up. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2394 Mo Qingwu sighed and was silent. Although the road is long, it will come to an end sooner or later. Seeing the starlight flashing in front of the door, chuyang gently turned to Mo Qingwu: "Qingwu, it seems that the next level depends on you." Mo lightly danced and nodded. The bow on his head spread its wings and wanted to fly. His eyes were shining: "I will break through." Chuyang nodded and looked at the starlit gate, full of dreamy and blurred colors. He couldn''t help but suddenly worried The third level is finally here, right in front of you. As long as you pass this level, you can know what the mystery of this trip is. But this level is undoubtedly the biggest test. Once missed, it will come to an end. All previous efforts will be paid for without another chance! And yes, for Mo Qingwu. One of the nine robberies. Chu Yang can feel the difficulty of this level. I''m afraid it will be very, very difficult! The starlit gate, which represents the last test, stands upright, as if it could go straight to the tianque. Full of fantastic colors. But this kind of fantasy is a kind of unspeakable pressure in the eyes of Chu Yang, tie Bu Tian and Wu Qianqian. This is full of fantastic pressure, which makes them a little worried. Mo Qingwu, who was facing the test of this level, was suddenly stunned with his firm eyes. In the face of endless starlight and rice dream, she couldn''t help thinking of her own star dream light dance knife. At this moment, her eyes suddenly became tender and full of dreamy sweetness. Originally, some depressed and chaotic thoughts gradually converge, clear, and then clear. Unlike chuyang''s two generations of people, Mo Qingwu''s mind is the same. Mo Qingwu overlaps the past and present lives. At some times, Mo Qingwu often haunts an atmosphere of insanity. Sometimes he is doing something, but he obviously has a special feeling of "pulling away" in his mind. It seems that there is another self in the dark, watching the present self do these things quietly, with a calm look, no sorrow or joy. This state of being "watched" by another person always bothers Mo Qingwu. Even if that person is himself, it can''t be another himself! But now the sudden starlight dream blurred the door, but her thoughts were all focused on this life. Tieyun City, it was the first time I saw chuyang in my life. He held himself tightly, so nervous, as if embracing the treasure he never wanted to put down. But I don''t feel any alienation, only unspeakable security... Although I have never met him before, I feel safe and reliable inexplicably. He is such a big man, but he wholeheartedly plays with himself and tells stories to himself... In order to ensure that the story is novel, he searches for many story books every day, and also the kind of books that look childish in the eyes of others A high-ranking king of hell of Chu, who takes charge of the overall situation, is actually reading that kind of book every day... He has to spend unlimited time reading it and giggle In the eyes of others, his actions must be ridiculous and absurd, right? But Mo Qingwu can feel a heartfelt and extremely happy feeling in retrospect. Indelible! Such a person can do all the things he likes for his first acquaintance and a little girl regardless of any face... As a woman, what do you want to meet such a person in this life? At that time, he didn''t know that the three yin veins that had made him extremely proud since he was born had been abandoned, but he knew that in addition to trying to heal himself and coax himself to be happy, he also deliberately worked hard for his return to the family to maintain his status and gave him the most precious gift in his life... Xingmeng light dance knife. That knife is to show your status and protect your keepsake. In the name of a peerless strong man who is completely fabricated and unknown to others Because at that time, chuyang did not have the strong strength to support itself, so it could only use this circuitous way. Although all this painstakingly arranged by Chu Yang didn''t work after he went back, and even Xingmeng light dance knife was robbed, no one can know the comfort brought to him by that person, that knife and that scabbard! It was in complete despair. The only life-saving straw that could still be grasped was the broken scabbard. I accompanied myself through the darkest and most difficult years and told myself that there were still people caring about me in this world Someone else is thinking of me. Love me, care about me, protect me and protect me! Mo Qingwu stood with a stunned look. As soon as he read it, he constantly recalled the bleak scene that he had nothing to rely on in his previous life, but how happy is this life? After that, in order to protect himself, chuyang specially arranged Gu Duxing, Ji Mo, Luo Kedi and Dong Wushang. After returning to the middle school for three days, he specially went to visit himself, build momentum for himself and exchange lost honor for himself. Waves come and go. These are consolations for a little girl who is already in despair and at a dead end What a powerful spiritual support it is! Finally, I saw him again in the middle three days Mo Qingwu, with a gentle smile on her mouth, fell into the memories of the past. The breeze gently swept her long black hair and fluttered slowly in front of her forehead. Her whole person is like a quiet fairy, quietly recalling and recalling. Until someone asked strangely, "are you... Are you the one who broke through?" In his life, Mo Qingwu suddenly woke up from his memory, slowly opened his eyes and looked at himself. He didn''t know when there was a man in white. The man in white stands here clearly and clearly, but his whole person gives people an unreal feeling full of dreams. Turning around, Chu Yang and other three people were three feet behind him, looking at themselves with concern. Seeing his own view, Chu Yang quickly showed a reassuring smile. "Silly!" Mo Qingwu couldn''t help smiling. He scolded secretly in his heart. For a moment, his heart was full of unspeakable sweetness. He turned his head and said, "yes, I''m the one who broke through." The man in white opposite looked at her quietly and said expressionless, "this time is called... Past life and present life. The condition for passing is to break through an array, which is a magic array. We need to know the past and present life before we have the chance to break the pass. Otherwise, once the Lingtai is chaotic, not only those who break into the array will fall into reincarnation forever, but also the rest will stop here forever. " After hearing this, Chu Yang suddenly changed his face! There was an unspeakable anxiety in his eyes! I never dreamed that this would be the requirement of the third level. Magic array! Chu Yang has personally experienced the power of the magic array under the desperate lake. Even with his unparalleled willpower and self-control ability tempered in the sea of swords and fires, he is inevitably attacked, or even can''t be pulled out. And Mo Qingwu clearly remembers everything in his previous life. How can he escape from this magic array? Once you fail to break through the pass, you and the other three are forced to stay here. Don''t dance lightly, but you have to fall into reincarnation forever, isn''t it Unexpectedly, I chose the most inappropriate person to break through the most difficult barrier! In fact, during this period of time, chuyang has been worried about Mo Qingwu''s situation. Mo Qingwu has been acting strange since the memory of his previous life returned. Perhaps it is normal in others'' eyes, but it is greatly wrong in Chu Yang''s eyes. Because Chu Yang feels as if he can face two Mo qingdances at any time. One is the sentimental, sensitive and gentle Mo Qingwu of the previous life, and the other is the innocent little girl Mo Qingwu of this life. One is bumpy, the other is almost plain sailing. One is incomplete, the other is almost satisfactory, and everything goes well. Two extreme opposite survival trajectories. Chu Yang could also feel another thing. This situation was beyond Mo Qingwu''s control. He didn''t even know when it had changed. Only Chu Yang himself clearly knows when he is facing the Mo Qingwu of the previous life and when he is facing the Mo Qingwu of this life. Now, this magic array with the name of "past life and present life" as the test is actually clearly aimed at Mo Qingwu''s biggest weakness! Don''t dance lightly. Can you make it? Chu Yang felt extremely worried at the bottom of his heart. At this time, I only heard Mo Qingwu''s crisp voice say, "OK!" Chuyang was shocked. This girl is in the state of mind of this life now? But Mo Qingwu looked back and looked at himself with confidence. Chu Yang was a little loose at the bottom of his heart... Then he raised it again. Because The blurred starlight suddenly whirled rapidly, and a dreamlike brilliance shrouded the whole site. Even the gate disappeared. The man in white who guarded the gate disappeared at the same time with Mo Qingwu in red. If so, only three people, such as chuyang, stood quietly outside a misty fog. Three steps away, that''s where the magic array is! Chu Yang frowned and worried. The iron mending jade hand gently put it on the back of chuyang''s hand and said softly, "don''t worry, there must be no problem with light dance, and you can pass." Chu Yang sighed and nodded. Tie Butian said, "don''t worry so much. If we simply analyze this matter from a rational standpoint, there is no possibility of failure. You know, if we can''t break the level, the significance of setting this level will disappear. If the first level I handle is aimed at the weakness of the gatekeeper, it is still targeted, and the second level Qianqian experienced, But it''s decided by one word and one thought. If you really want to be embarrassed and one word is enough, we can''t get to the third level at all... So, what do you have to worry about? " ... What''s the use of these three levels? > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2395 Chu Yang sighed deeply: "I''m just worried about whether light dancing in this magic array will be hurt. As for the success or failure of breaking through the barrier, it''s next..." Tie Butian and Wu Qianqian don''t know after all, because they can''t think of it anyway. Mo Qingwu actually has memories of two lives or extremely opposite memories of two lives. For them, "previous lives and this life" is nothing more than a test, but they will never forget. They live in this life. But Mo qingdance is essentially different! Her initial mind has long been confused, a thought has long been chaotic, how to keep Qingming Mo Qingwu only felt a whirl in front of him, and then another chaos. When I opened my eyes again, I found that my body became smaller... I became an eight or nine year old girl again. I was infinitely happy and loved by my family He is gifted and has three yin. Everyone in the family looks at himself as if he sees the future supreme Wulin and infinite scenery Three thousand people are really spoiled in one. After being asked by the greedy people for a while, he was turned into a garbage man. Then he was secretly asked by the greedy people, and then he was turned into a garbage man The great contrast between before and after makes the little girl who has never been familiar with the world suddenly collapse, and suddenly fall into boundless darkness from the place of infinite light I grew up to the age of 17 or 18 when my family ignored me, and then my family suddenly announced that they would marry themselves to a notorious prodigal son So Mo Qingwu ran away from home in a rage. Finally, he fled to a place to live in seclusion. Although this place is remote and unwilling, it is always the place his second brother found for himself. It is a purple bamboo forest Suddenly one day, a man came here... His name is chuyang Mo Qingwu clearly feels that he has experienced the miserable experience of his previous life once again. That time, watching Chu Yang leave decisively, he begged hard, but the other party was indifferent That time, I said to him: you want to practice the sword, use me to practice... Use my heart, use my feeling... Practice your sword That time Finally, he was ambushed, seriously injured and dying. The sword came in the air How do you feel when you lie in the familiar arms again? At the last moment of life, lying in the arms of the person you love most, and this cruel person has never promised himself Just look at him with tears Crying like a child It is under such circumstances that the dying man feels a trace of comfort and happiness in his heart: it turns out that you are willing to cry for me after all... You love me after all A voice sounded faintly. "Don''t dance lightly, do you see?" Mo danced softly and said in a low voice, "I see." "It''s this man who ruined your life... If it''s not this man, you''re still living in peace and stability... It''s his presence that breaks your heart, destroys your soul, makes your love difficult, breaks your heart, hurts you, and ends badly..." "Do you hate him?" Hate him? In the face of this problem, Mo Qingwu looked blankly at the picture. At that time, he begged again and again, paid again and again without complaint and regret, but he only left mercilessly again and again Hate? "I hate you!" Mo danced lightly, bit his lips, immersed in the negative emotion of being abandoned, and finally said deeply. "Such a person should be retaliated." The voice is seducing. Mo Qingwu said, "yes." "You paid your body, your heart and your love, but none of these can compare with his cold sword." The voice said, "you... Don''t look much better than a sword?" "..." Mo Qingwu just feels that the fire in his heart is burning more and more, and he can''t help himself any more. "Think about it... How should you retaliate against him?" The voice was full of bewitchment: "kill him with a knife... It''s really cheap for him..." "Yes... I killed him with a knife, but it was cheap for him..." Mo danced and muttered. "How should we retaliate?" Said the voice. "How to revenge him?" Mo Qingwu said unconsciously. He stood stunned and suddenly remembered this life. Chuyang is so precious to himself... Playing with himself, everything is imagined for himself... Everything is his efforts for himself! What is he for? Iron clouds are as beautiful as clouds, but Chu Yang would rather cover himself with a ferocious mask! Wu Qianqian was deeply in love with him until his death, but chuyang, who was not strong, resolutely broke into the middle three days for himself at that time Bow, star dream light dance knife In the confusion, Mo Qingwu seemed to hear a poem recited by Chu Yang when he left for the next three days "The autumn wind is cold and the autumn water is cold, and a little sorrow of separation is bleak; In this life, you can only dance quietly and step through the nine heaven for you! " In this life, I dance silently and break through the nine heaven for you! Brother chuyang! Although you finally accepted them because of the man''s responsibility and for the sake of Wu Qianqian''s iron mending the sky, I can understand you. You owe me in your previous life. You can''t bear the same debt in this life. In that case, you will not be able to repay from generation to generation I can always feel your affection for me ¡­¡­ Mo danced calmly, frowned and said, "of course, the best and most perfect way to revenge is... Let him fall in love with me, love me so much, and then marry him and torture him all his life." "Er..." the voice obviously didn''t expect to get such an answer. I was surprised for a while. Killed so badly that you still want to marry him? Mo Qingwu smiled softly and said, "I''m not surprised that you can imagine my previous life experience; But you think that I have memories of my past and present lives. If it is difficult to integrate for a while, I will be easily manipulated by you and become your puppet, but it is a big mistake. " "Why?" The voice asked strangely. "You didn''t notice how satisfied I was that he could come when I was dying in my previous life." Mo Qingwu smiled affectionately: "love is pay, pay is no regrets..." "When I saw him coming, crying for me... At that time, I had completely forgiven him..." "You don''t understand. At that time, although I was dying, I was actually the happiest!" "That''s why I said... Chuyang, if there is an afterlife, I hope you can look at me more. I''m better than a sword." Mo Qingwu smiled sadly: "my wish is to let him look at me more... I didn''t let him not look at his sword... There is no conflict between me and the sword. So, you don''t know?" The voice was speechless. "From that moment on, Mo Qingwu in his previous life has died." Mo Qingwu''s eyes are brighter and brighter: "what belongs to me now is mo Qingwu of this life, only Mo Qingwu of this life." "How can I refuse the happiness of this life for the regret of my previous life?" Mo Qingwu smiled: "then you underestimated me, Mo Qingwu, and the infatuation of women all over the world." Mo Qingwu smiled and said, "I guess the person who sets this level must be a man... Only men think so, and they can''t understand what women''s feelings... Are!" So far, the voice was completely speechless! Or the focus of worry is different, but not only chuyang, but also the people who initially set up these three levels think that this third level is the most critical one among the three levels, and it is also a dangerous one that is very likely to fail. One day''s difference will not only lose everything, but also make everyone overturn here. But no one thought that this level was so easy and dangerous for Mo Qingwu. There is only one reason, that is, as Mo Qingwu said: don''t know women! Neither the person who sets the level nor chuyang really knows women. In Chu Yang and in the imagination of that voice, Mo Qingwu''s last life passed away under countless negative emotions, such as desolation, despair, unwillingness and so on. It is absolutely unimaginable that Mo Qingwu was satisfied and left without resentment. The most critical and dangerous magic array entry point of this level is completely invalid for Mo Qingwu. It seems that the battle situation of a near death is easier than the first two levels. "Just, I still feel a lot about this level, even full of gratitude, because this level makes me think a lot." Mo Qingwu raised his face, his little face glittered and whispered, "Mo Qingwu in previous lives has long been a past tense. Just like the chuyang of the previous life, it can no longer be the chuyang of this life. " "Therefore, I sometimes fall into the entanglement of the character of my previous life and this life. Going back and forth is not only a pressure for me, but also a great pressure for chuyang, but also a great injustice." "I can''t show a resentful wife all the time in this life because of a little regret in my previous life. It''s useless to myself, harmful to others, and harmful to others and myself. Why bother?" Mo Qingwu said proudly, "if I let my character split, in the long run, my happiness in this life will also be affected by my previous life! That is undoubtedly the stupidest and saddest result. " "For women, nothing is more important than happiness at the moment!" "So... I really appreciate this magic array, which makes me understand all this and the importance of cherishing all that I have in front of me. So... I decided that after this magic array, I would let Mo qingdance in previous lives... Completely hide. " Mo Qingwu said decisively: "from now on, it will only be the carefree Mo Qingwu, happy and heartless little girl every day... Not the Mo Qingwu who always looks sad and sad."¡° Thank you! " Mo Qingwu made a serious bow to the voice You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2396 And that voice has now completely lost its language. Mo Qingwu looked at everything in his previous life in the picture with great treasure, bit by bit, slowly, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and murmured: "in fact... Qingwu in his previous life... You are you, I am me... Yours is a tragedy, but I am happy... Please... Don''t destroy my happiness... Or, don''t destroy the happiness you once dreamed of. Because... We got it, didn''t we? " "He still has Jiujie sword in his life, but when he is with me... Look at me more than Jiujie sword... Your wish has actually been achieved, hasn''t he?" "I will marry him soon... If you are happy, you can join me... Because you are me. But... I''m still me. I will marry him with your hope and your wish. I will not... Accept that you appear again with resentment. Please forgive my selfishness... " "Because... I really don''t want to torture him anymore... Really, he has compensated Mo Qingwu too much..." Don''t dance softly and murmur, as if talking to yourself or telling another person. ¡­¡­ "How can it be pickled purple!" Somewhere far away, far away. A young man in white widened his eyes, looked at the previous life and this life in the picture, looked unbelievable, incredible, incomprehensible, suspicious and depressed, and said: "I was going to see a good play... How could maozi not follow the script? how absurd! That''s outrageous! What about the script behind? What shall we do? " Beside him, a gorgeous beauty smiled and said, "they say you don''t know women. You''re not convinced. Now you know you''re not omnipotent? We made a bet, but you lost. I''m willing to admit defeat. " The young man in white seemed angry and said in a quick voice, "why did I lose? This is clearly that Mo Qingwu doesn''t play cards according to common sense... Why did I lose? " A cold looking woman nearby said with a teasing smile: "win is win, lose is lose, there is no excuse for gambling! Can''t the evil monarch, who is famous all over the world, play tricks now? " The young man in white angrily said, "but such a loss has lost my greatest pleasure? It''s not that you don''t know. My biggest wish is to let sister Mei return to the prototype... Rub her little ass and play... It''s easy for her to bet with me once, but she still lost. It''s too unwilling. " The voice didn''t fall. She was chased and killed by the beauty around her. A young man in white, who was ashamed and angry for a moment, ran away and said, "spare your life... This level is not finished yet... Just look carefully. What if there is a big reversal?" "There is no suspense about the next big reversal." The stunning beauty tilted her mouth and said, "chuyang''s supreme emotion and nature will never make mistakes." The young man in white turned his eyes and said, "not necessarily. If you bet, you may not lose. Do you want to bet more?" The two women asked at the same time, "what are you betting on?" The young man in white smiled cunningly: "I bet I can live in chuyang." At the same time, the two women looked at someone with great disdain and said, "you''ll really take advantage of it. It''s good to put forward such a bet that you can win without losing. But do you think others are too stupid? Who will bet with you..." The boy in white laughed. The stunning beauty pondered for a moment and said, "moye, after chuyang passes the pass this time, I''m afraid he''ll really go your way..." The boy in white nodded and said, "yes. This is a great good thing... There are only a few of us in this world. It''s really too lonely... " The stunning beauty said, "you mean he can reach your level?" There was a lot of uncertainty in the voice. The young man in white mused, "it''s really hard to say. This little guy, in addition to obeying the rules at the beginning, has begun to fool around one after another... Maybe he may not be like me, but will embark on his own road." "Now the test is basically the last level I set. I''m afraid I can''t use the next level... Because he''s gradually surpassing that level... " "After breaking this level, he got rid of the constraints of anyone and any external force and began to go his own way openly!" There is deep interest in the eyes of the young man in white: "and his own road... When, what realm and to what extent can he meet us? This is an unknown." "Now, is chuyang beyond the budget of heaven?" The three words "unknown" surprised the beauty in white. "Yes." The young man in white nodded deeply: "it''s not just him... Together with the people around him, but also because of this, he got out of the control of days... Because... Nine robbers have the same life." "Now, although it has gone beyond the established fatalistic path of nine robberies in fate, their feelings are inseparable because of the long tacit understanding. So as long as one of them reaches, the others will catch up one by one as if there is a line pulling... Hey. " He sighed softly and said, "Lao Hei must be very happy now. Because suddenly there are more than ten opponents... They will be happy and satisfied. " The beauty in white glanced at him and said contemptuously, "is only Lao Hei excited?" The young man in white salivated and said with a smile: "in fact, I''ve been very satisfied with you... I don''t want to have anything else... Hey... Really... You must believe what I said?!" The two beauties spat at the same time and said in unison: "I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than your broken mouth. Your reputation has long been bankrupt..." The young man in white exaggerated wronged and said, "do I really have such no credit?" In the distance, another beautiful woman in white rushed to him and threw herself into his arms with a smile: "you are such a scoundrel and have no credit, but... I just like it, giggle..." Two beauties nearby held their forehead and sighed: "Xiaoyi... Are you swollen? You always grow small... People hit the south wall and at least know how to turn around. How many times do you say you hit..." Young Zhi in white laughed proudly and suddenly said very seriously, "Lao Hei is making trouble again. It''s serious for us to hurry." Then he turned his eyes and murmured, "there are so many more opponents, but old black can''t take the lead. I''ll increase some hatred value first..." With a sudden wave of his hand, he and several beauties disappeared at the same time. Several shy and ashamed voices came: "nonsense... Lao Hei didn''t come at all... Uh... Uh... Let go of me... You''re not a serious lewd thief..." ¡­¡­ The space of starlight dream gradually dissipates and returns to reality. Mo danced in red and stood there. The gate of the starry sky had disappeared at the moment. The third level, break! Chuyang was still worried about his return Mo Qingwu turned around and cheered, "brother chuyang..." suddenly jumped into chuyang''s arms like a milk swallow throwing into the forest. "Baji" kissed and whispered in chuyang''s ear, "brother chuyang... I miss you so much." Chu Yang''s heart moved and suddenly hugged her with ecstasy: "light dance, you finally broke through..." Mo lightly danced and nodded, his face full of playfulness and joy. Chuyang cheered, hugged Mo Qingwu and turned in circles. It was obvious that he was very happy. Wu Qianqian and tie Bu really don''t understand: what Chu Yang said has finally broken through... As for such ecstasy? Such vicissitudes? Such uneasiness? They don''t know that what chuyang said about breaking through the past is not breaking through the magic array of previous and current lives! But, broke through the real meaning of... Past life and present life! From then on, there will be no connection or estrangement between the two lives! Mo Qingwu is like an octopus crawling on chuyang. He is a little coquettish and whispers, "chuyang, you have repaid everything in your previous life and don''t have to bear it anymore... Your last tears have satisfied me in my previous life; I put it down, and you should put it down... If you continue to feel guilty in this life, you will be unfair to me and us... " Chu Yang was stunned and was as numb as a chicken. Yes, previous lives and this life are fundamentally different. If you carry it on, it will be unfair to everyone. This level is not only Mo Qingwu''s previous life and this life level, but also his own previous life and this life. Suddenly, my heart was surging. For a time, I didn''t know what to say. Mo Qingwu, who fell on his shoulder, suddenly blushed and became the color of her own clothes. She said gently in shame on chuyang''s ear: "brother chuyang... When you go out from here... You''ll eat me..." With that, he buried a face in chuyang''s arms and said vaguely, "brother chuyang... Light dance is yours..." Chu Yang, who had put down all his heart knots, screamed with excitement and felt that he had a great reaction almost at the same time. Mo Qingwu, who had almost no gap with him, immediately noticed someone''s bad changes. He stretched out his slender hand and twisted it on chuyang''s waist. He was ashamed and said, "brother chuyang is a bad guy!" Chuyang hehe smiled, holding Mo''s small earlobes in his lips, whispered vaguely, "OK... I must chew and swallow carefully, eat inch by inch... There are no bones left... But I want to die..." At this moment, chuyang had a happy impulse to cry. I really feel that there is a clear distinction between past and present lives. You are you, chuyang of the previous life, and I am the throne of this life. No more guilt, no more burden! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2397 Mo Qingwu was hot all over. He beat two pink fists on his back and said, "bad guy!" But my whole body is soft. Tie Butian and Wu Qianqian looked at the two people in amazement and vaguely felt that they were afraid of something else; Although I don''t understand, it''s an unprecedented gesture to see them relax from their hearts But I can''t help being happy for them. Wu Qianqian said bitterly, "well, don''t fall in love with someone... Now that we''ve broken the pass, let''s go quickly. See what''s mysterious... As for intimacy, when we get out of the desperate lake, sister Tiantian and I will make room for you and give you two a chance to be alone Mo Qingwu was ashamed when he heard the speech. Jing jumped down from Chu Yang and jumped to Wu Qianqian. He was coquettish and disobeyed. Everyone laughed. Finally, the four people walked into the back after the star blurred completely disappeared. Mo Qingwu is in the middle, holding iron to mend the sky in his left hand and Wu Qianqian in his right hand. He walks forward happily and speaks while walking, while Chu Yang follows one side with a smile. However, at this time, it was another change! Chu Yang''s heart was suddenly inexplicably full of warning signs. He shouted, "get out of the way!" But this alert has come too late. From the void ahead, a little light appeared without warning. The light was divided into three and flashed quickly. It was an extreme speed that could almost trace back to the eternal time, but it had reached Mo Qingwu, Wu Qianqian, and the chest of iron mending the sky. Heart position! The light gradually converged and showed its original shape. Those are three swords! But how could there be such a fast sword between heaven and earth! Even if the nine robber swords run with all their strength and display the slaughter world famous for speed, it can''t match the speed of these three swords! Mingming has just appeared, and the next moment has reached the heart! Chuyang didn''t think about more at all. His subconscious instinctive reaction made him fall down and cross! At a time when there was no time to rush, he stood in front of the three women. Jiujie jiuchongtian magic skill broke out at this moment! Poof! Poof! Poof! The three swords, without exception, were all deeply inserted into Chu Yang''s body. A sword on the left, deep into Chu Yang''s forehead! The middle sword is deeply inserted into chuyang''s heart! A sword on the right goes deep into the Dantian of chuyang! In the three women''s urgent cry of grief, Chu Yang''s body "poof" fell heavily to the ground, breathed powerlessly and breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that I am really pleased and relieved that I can successfully protect the three women at that moment. "Chuyang............" The three women cried out at the same time. For a moment, they only felt that heaven and earth had lost any color in front of their eyes! Without a loved one, even if you have the whole world?! Looking at the three swords with only the hilt left on Chu Yang, the three women felt that their heart was broken inch by inch at this moment! Just passed, just in time for joy, but suddenly this tragedy happened! For a time, the three women''s body was shaky and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound. Chu Yang of the meeting smiled. Although the extreme pain invaded every nerve of the body, he still encouraged himself to show a smile and whispered: "in this world... When I''m not dead... Absolutely no one can hurt you! I''m glad I did it... " I don''t know why, Chu Yang''s heart is suddenly very relaxed. "Don''t talk..." Mo Qingwu and tie Butian Wu Qianqian burst into tears and stood in front of Chu Yang''s body; Trembling all over. Looking at the three swords deeply inserted into Chu Yang''s body, I wanted to move, but I didn''t dare to move Each sword is deeply inserted, leaving only the hilt outside. It''s not enough. If it''s just a simple serious injury, no matter how serious the injury is, there''s no nine heavy pills that can''t be cured. What''s more important is the hit position of the three swords, one forehead, one atrium and one elixir field. Each place is the most deadly key. If you don''t act rashly, Chu Yang may delay his life for a moment. If you act rashly, One is not good. It''s over immediately on the spot. At the same time, the three women felt that the sky was dark and there was no light. Wu Qianqian and tie Butian suddenly felt infinite regret at the bottom of their hearts. Just now, he was still vaguely jealous. He always felt that chuyang was not as good to himself as Mo Qingwu... But now... He fell in front of himself for his own sake. This is enough to prove that there are too many! If he only cares about Mo qingdance, or Mo qingdance is the most important in his heart, his subconscious action should be to stand up, his whole body in front of Mo qingdance, and his two arms in front of him. The arm is different from the body. However, in the moment when it was too late to consider, Chu Yang thought of how to save three people at the same time! The only solution is to cross your body and use your body to block the fatal injury of the three women. At that moment, there was no hesitation at all. The two women felt desperate regret at the same time, and a kind of guilt with broken heart rose. You shouldn''t be jealous Looking at the smile on Chu Yang''s face, the three women were self satisfied and suddenly felt that life was loveless. Seeing Chu Yang''s breath gradually weak, the three women only felt that their soul had gradually left their body. "If you are here, I will accompany you to the ends of the earth. If you don''t give up, I will depend on life and death. " "If you go, I will accompany you to the netherworld. If you are alone, I will follow you; If you lose your soul, I will destroy both form and spirit! " Mo Qingwu slowly pulls out the Xingmeng Qingwu knife and looks at Chu Yang affectionately. There is endless infatuation without complaint and regret in the depths of his eyes. Chu Yang, when you swallow this last breath, I will cut myself with a horizontal knife. Go to Jiuquan with you. So that we don''t have to look for it. Wu Qianqian and tie Butian also made the same choice at the same time. Chuyang is dead. I have no meaning to live. In that case, let''s go together. The fate of this life is shallow. I pray that I can be a husband and wife again in the next life! After a long time "Eh?" Mo Qingwu''s eyes were still glittering with tears, but he was surprised and exclaimed: "how... Can it be like this?" Wu Qianqian and tie Butian turned their heads and looked at it at the same time. At the same time, he cried out in surprise: "eh?" Because... At the same time, the three women found that the three swords were inserted at the same time, deep enough to kill the weapon, and there was no blood exuding from the wound!? Although Chu Yang''s breath is getting weaker, why didn''t he spit blood in his mouth? How could it be reasonable to spit dozens of blood after such a heavy injury? It seems that this is not the most bizarre thing, but the real most bizarre thing is... Chu Yang''s body fell to the ground, all three swords entered without handles, and only the hilt remained in the wound position... But on the other side of the body, there was no sword tip penetrating out. What is this? This... What''s going on? Lying on his side on the ground, he thought he was dead. Chu Yang, who was waiting to die, only felt that his body didn''t hurt. For a moment, he was surprised, blinked and said, "what''s the situation? Why haven''t I died yet? Why doesn''t it hurt? Is it because it''s too painful and paralyzed, or does it shine back? I''m also afraid of death. Stop playing with me and give me a good time... " "You!" Seeing that someone is more angry and there is no sign of injury, the three women can''t help getting angry. Mo Qingwu carefully tried to touch the handle of the sword on Chu Yang''s forehead with his hand Poof! With a soft sound, the sword handle turned into a piece of air and disappeared without a trace. Someone''s forehead is undamaged. It seems that he doesn''t even have a red mark. "Wow... Wow..." Mo Qingwu cried with tears and excitement. He cried and shed tears. So did Wu Qianqian and tie Butian. There was no demeanor. Until now, he felt his heart beating. Nervous as a drum. Wu Qianqian and tie Butian almost reached out to the other two hilts at the same time. There was no accident. The other two hilts also burst into air. Dissipated between heaven and earth. At the moment when a huge stone landed in her heart, the three women no longer avoided anything. They tore Chu Yang''s clothes in a hurry. Sure enough, there was a smooth skin at the middle sword, not even a little blood mark. The three women covered their mouths at the same time and began to cry. At this moment, fear, fear, ecstasy, joy and excitement for the rest of life... All kinds of emotions poured into my heart Of course, this time, happiness and excitement have the absolute upper hand. Just now I almost collapsed with grief, but now I am almost ecstatic to the point of collapse, incoherent and dancing. "You''re not dead... Sobbing... Great... You''re not dead... Thank God..." the three women sobbed, tears of ecstasy, and talked incoherently with excitement. Chu Yang blinked, pretending to be very ''laborious'' and said, "what... What''s the matter?" The three women jumped on him at the same time and cried loudly: "I was scared to death just now..." Chu Yang opened his eyes and suddenly he didn''t know what to say. At this time, I really felt that my body didn''t hurt at all. I wondered, "what''s going on..." Suddenly a burst of laughter came from the air. It was a wretched laugh full of schadenfreude, successful pranks and great satisfaction. "Hahaha... I''m finally fooled... Hahaha..." in the complacent laughter, in addition to being obscene, it seems to be full of the smell of being beaten. "Hum, the trap I set, how can I be so good? Wahaha... I like to see the stunned expression of others. Wahaha..." the virtual image of a young man in white gradually emerged in the air, holding his stomach and laughing with joy: "I like mischief best. Hahaha... Every success of mischief makes me iron all over, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2398 The face of the young man in white is very handsome. He belongs to the type of how to look and how to stand, but in addition to being able to look, he is also the type of how to look and feel evil. Anyway, it''s an indescribable evil. It''s evil, very simple evil! It is not that kind of evil, or that kind of evil, but full of a stubborn evil. If you don''t want me to, I don''t mean that Chu Yang stared at the guy who suddenly appeared: "you..." "How''s it going? Is it cool? Have fun? " The boy in white continued to laugh and rubbed his stomach with his hand: "Wow, hahaha... Silly boy... You were cheated... You and your daughter-in-law were cheated by me... Roar..." Mo Qingwu''s three women glared at this guy at the same time. Their eyes were like sharp swords, which pierced the white clad teenagers in the sky. If their eyes were really lethal. This bastard almost scared people to death. He''s so excited... It''s time to beat, I owe it! "Who are you?" Mo Qingwu was so angry that he burst his lungs and shouted on the spot: "come down if you have seed!" "I can''t go down! I won''t go down! " The boy in white smiled: "if you have the ability, let your husband hit me!" Chu Yang had been helped to his feet by tiebutian. He carefully examined himself. He really didn''t hurt at all. He was stunned for a long time and finally became angry: "bastard! Is this fun? " The more you think about it, the more angry you are. You''re angry. The young man in white smiled: "I''ll make fun of you... What can you do? You bite me? " His body slowly turned into nothingness and laughed: "I''m waiting for you in front of your road. I have the ability to catch up with me! Hahaha... Otherwise, I''ll tease you again and again... It''s really fun. I haven''t had so much fun for too long... Hahaha... " The voice is still echoing, but the figure of the boy in white has completely disappeared. "Light soul! Soul light! The soul is pale! " Mo waved his fist lightly and was so angry that he couldn''t even speak, but the man had already gone without a trace. Even if he wanted to get angry, he had nowhere to go. He shook Chu Yang''s arm and said, "Chu Yang, promise me that you must find this guy and beat him up! Take it out on the three of us! " "Yes, I was scared to death just now! I''m so angry! " Even the iron mending sky, which has always been well cultivated, also looks angry. Chu Yang snorted and said, "don''t worry, I''ll beat this guy. His wife doesn''t know him!" But the heart is beating drums. This guy... I know. This guy is the one who created the Jiujie sword... Or the one who created the Jiujie space, and probably the highest expert in the universe Let me hit him. The idea can have But the real question is, when can I beat him? The idea of abusing people is very good, but when can we have Nirvana? This is a question worth pondering! But whenever, you must hit him! Especially that hateful smiling face, which is colorful, colorful and golden... Will never stop! I''m sorry not only for my wives, but also for myself! ¡­¡­ Experienced this sudden life and death experience without warning, which is a completely real life and death experience; After death and rebirth, Chu Yang suddenly felt that the original hidden barrier across the peak of the sage had become mottled and broken! It is like a piece of bulletproof glass that has been smashed by a sledgehammer. Although it is still barely formed, maintains its original shape and has not been completely crushed into slag, the cracks on it are like cobwebs. Just need a proper force, you can rush over easily! Chu Yang took a deep breath and finally decided not to break through here. After you go out... It''s not too late to break through! Just Is it really just because of this experience of life and death, death and rebirth? Chu Yang asked himself. Then, I got a very positive answer, no, at least not exactly! Mo Qingwu and other three women break these three levels. Chuyang can feel that for himself, it is really of great significance, even crucial! ¡­¡­ A distant, distant, distant time and space. The young man in white snapped his fingers: "the hate value is successfully implanted, and the degree is indelible. Lao Hei, if you want to compete with me in the future, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. I believe you won''t copy my bridge with low-level pirated Shanzhai... Wow, hahaha... " ¡­¡­ After this very discordant little episode; The intimacy between the four people in chuyang has obviously increased, but also increased significantly in an all-round way. Especially between Mo Qingwu, Wu Qianqian and tie Butian. Everyone can risk their lives for the same man. And this man can not even want his life for his three people If we want to be jealous of each other again, it''s really meaningless In front of him, a wide shining road appeared. The three walked up side by side. This road is full of quiet and auspicious atmosphere; When you go up, you will feel peace and quiet in your heart. When they embarked on this road, they had a feeling in their hearts at the same time: this road seems to lead to happiness Ahead, a palace suddenly appeared. with no reality whatever. The three words are impressively embedded in the gate of the palace, but they are like floating in the air. Heart hall! Chuyang four people found themselves inexplicably standing at the door of a palace. The gate of the palace was open, and there seemed to be no one inside. It was just an empty hall. Chu Yang walked in quietly. When he walked in, he could feel that there were Mo Qingwu, purple evil feeling, iron mending the sky, Wu Qianqian, Gu Duxing and other Jiujie brothers around him. We accompanied ourselves, chatting and laughing together. Chuyang''s heart is full of joy, serenity and peace, without any negative emotions. He walked contentedly and happily all the way. Just one thought in my heart, infinite enrichment. He didn''t think that this was also a pass. It was just an ordinary open palace. There was nothing in it, just the only way. Chu Yang and tie Bu Tian Mo danced lightly. Wu Qianqian didn''t realize that although the four people entered the original heart hall at the same time, they were very close to each other, but they were all separated at the moment of entering. Naturally, they separated. Everyone went their own way and went their own way. They didn''t carry each other or coincide. But everyone felt that they were right next to each other. Mo Qingwu walked all the way and clearly felt that she was surrounded by chuyang, iron mending the sky, Wu Qianqian, purple evil feeling and Mo Tianji... Many people were close to her, and she was perfect. She also walked slowly and happily. Now that you have put down that obsession, you should enjoy your happy life. There are so many loved ones and people who care... What''s not enough to accompany yourself? Tie Butian and Wu Qianqian walked past, which was also the same comfortable and happy. All the heart knots had been opened. Everything, everything... All things that may produce contradictions... Are no longer a problem. At this point in life, there is only a bright and smooth way forward. In addition to accompanying chuyang all the way, I have nothing to ask for What they didn''t know was that the moment they walked out of the original heart hall, the moment when they were surrounded by a relaxed and pleasant atmosphere... The purple evil feeling in the Jiuchong tianque on the far side suddenly breathed a long and inexplicable sigh of relief. It seems that something difficult to solve has been solved suddenly, or it can no longer become a problem... The relaxation and joy in the heart at this moment surprised zixie. For a moment, she didn''t know what happened ¡­¡­ When the four people walked out of the palace, they still walked out side by side. Everyone didn''t realize that in fact, in this palace, we were separated. No one realized this and walked out side by side as a very ordinary. Nothing unusual! Even, Mo Qingwu was a little strange: "what''s the matter with this strange palace... Why did you come here so plainly and have no scenery, too... Too much..." In the end, I couldn''t think of a very suitable adjective for a time, so I had to attribute it to "that what two words"! Wu Qianqian and tie Butian also have some confused meanings. The two women''s thoughts are very careful. They are hardly under the chuyang. They don''t believe that there will be such an empty palace after all the three passes in front are extremely difficult tests. In fact, before entering the palace, they took a lot of precautions against the emergence of variables, but after entering the palace, there was no abnormality at all. They soon entered the state of extreme peace, harmony, joy and happiness. They didn''t wake up again until they passed through the palace safely, I''m not afraid. In the "blank" period just now, whenever there are changes, I''m afraid I have to wait for death. Chu Yang didn''t understand the danger. He moved in his heart and looked at his cultivation and divine knowledge to see if there was anything strange. Unexpectedly, he was shocked! It''s not to say that you really got a plot. Your cultivation has lost some divine knowledge. On the contrary, your cultivation has soared a lot more than what you just checked! And his own divine soul, which has also been greatly improved! And his original regret, even... And those hidden in the bottom of my heart, such as the faint apology for Mo Qingwu in the past, the faint guilt for tie Butian and Wu Qianqian, have all disappeared. The mind is completely complete, harmonious and transparent, like the legendary realm of great joy and freedom. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2399 Why should it suddenly have such growth?! This time, the growth rate is so large that it is like riding a rocket to improve. It''s so terrible that it''s hard to describe! Chu Yang immediately launched his divine knowledge and checked the situation of Mo Qingwu and other three women. He was surprised to find that the growth rate of these three girls was even more terrible than himself! Although they know that it is because their cultivation level is weaker than themselves, it will certainly be more terrible when they grow at the same time. If they only increase by one tenth, the same share growth may increase by four fifths or even double in Mo Qingwu and others; However, the actual situation still surprised chuyang. This... This result seems too strange! There is no sign of amazing growth at all. It seems to be the first time. I''m afraid this change has something to do with the strange original heart hall just passed by! ¡ª¡ªChu Yang suddenly turned back, but was stunned again. Originally, the empty but still magnificent building, the original heart hall, has disappeared. I don''t know where to go. We have just come out of it. It seems that we haven''t left more than ten steps altogether Mo Qingwu and others saw him turn back, but also involuntarily followed him back, and then shouted in unison. How could such a big palace suddenly disappear? Too mysterious, too bizarre, too mythological?! The palace suddenly disappeared, the cultivation suddenly increased, and the bottleneck suddenly broke. This series of miraculous changes said it didn''t matter, and no one seemed to believe it Chu Yang seems to feel something, but he doesn''t know what happened. For this reason, he didn''t really understand what happened here today until a long time later. Three levels! Three levels! It seems simple, but in fact it is stormy waves and ups and downs. It seems that only three women break the pass, which has nothing to do with chuyang. In fact, each pass is closely related to chuyang. The first level, iron mends the sky to break the level. In this life, chuyang is the first woman in the real sense and the only child at present. It seems to break the game with wordy words. The process is really funny and easy. But among them, there are great mysteries. If it is not iron to mend the sky, others may not be able to succeed. Because here, as a "woman of chuyang", I came to break this pass. No matter how it is broken, it is of great significance for the future of iron mending the sky. Because the three levels are linked and inseparable from each other. The key is the word "chuyang''s Woman". This is not only an identity, but also a recognition. The recognition of heaven! The second level, Wu Qianqian broke the love level. At this level, we all feel the pain of emotional choice. One person passes the customs, four people pass the customs. The third level is the heart level. Chuyang is reborn because of Mo Qingwu. The key to happiness in life lies in Mo Qingwu. If Mo Qingwu continues to suffer from schizophrenia, chuyang will bear more and more pressure. Because the guilt of previous lives is unforgettable after all, such as the maggot of tarsal bone, which is difficult to remove. Until Mo Qingwu saw his heart, he completely solved this problem, and the silence of Qingwu in his previous life took away Chu Yang''s guilt. From then on, it is a completely new life. So maybe it''s mysterious But that''s the truth. As for the three customs, the three women are united and open to each other to accept others; Is the final integration. As for the subsequent heart hall, it is mysterious and of great significance. There is no temple of the heart in the world, because this temple is your own heart. Passing through this hall is passing through your own heart. So, the name is, original heart! But if there is any discontent, any resentment, any resentment, this palace can''t pass. Or not at all. However, after walking through the heart hall, your heart will be completely clear and transparent. Whether it is the road of life in the future or the road of martial arts, it is Qiqiao Linglong heart and plain sailing The heart hall is the one that really passed through your heart! After these things, it''s like a reborn change. If you don''t improve your accomplishments... It''s strange. Although the purple evil feeling did not come, on the one hand, it was closely related and connected. On the other hand, chuyang accepted the inheritance of Zixiao Heavenly Emperor, on the other hand, the blood of zixie feeling Heavenly Emperor, and on the other hand, it fell in love. Naturally, it passed at the same time! ¡­¡­ The four continued their journey. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. In short, chuyang seems to have walked on this road for a month, but he doesn''t feel any impatience. It seems that when you step on this road and walk on this road, your mood is always happy. Walking is a kind of happiness! Ahead, there seems to be a shadowy scenery, with mountains, water, trees, flowers and plants, but if you want to look carefully, you can''t see clearly. It seems that there is something separated by a layer Until getting closer and closer, I was surprised to find that there was a film here. It seems to exist, but it seems not to exist. Anyway, those floating around... Well, when they come here, they can''t get in face of that film anyway. Chu Yang walked up to him and simply reached out to touch him. But I found that my hand went through it all at once. In the face of this situation, Chu Yang was surprised and said, "why didn''t he stop?" In the face of this situation, the three women didn''t dare to take it lightly. They tried one by one, but found that the film was completely unprotected. At least four people, such as themselves, could enter freely. Since there was no obstruction, it''s OK to say that the four people entered this mysterious area with the wind and water - there was no stagnation feeling of obstruction at all. What are you waiting for. If so, the four entered a new space. When I stepped on the ground again, I had no special feeling of walking on the glorious path. I looked around carefully and found that I was standing on a mountain top! Look down the top of the mountain At a glance, even tie Bu Tian couldn''t help taking a deep breath and exclaimed, "how beautiful!" This is a ''human'' living space. The four finally understood why this film had no effect on themselves and others, but those ghosts could not live or die. Because like jiuchongtian continent or jiuchongtian que, it is a place full of vitality. As far as the eye can see, the mountains are stacked, white clouds are swirling, coming and going leisurely, green trees and red flowers reflect each other, unspeakably quiet and peaceful. Not far away, there is an endless lake with clear water and rippling blue waves. In a lush, vaguely set off several houses. There are mountains, water and scenery. Moreover, the flowing aura in the air is dense, which seems to have reached an appalling level This is a very vast territory. Looking around, it has a radius of no less than three thousand miles. In such a vast area, it seems that there are only a few families. Every family is not big or small. All the houses add up to only hundreds, which is very elegant. It seems that there are exchanges between each other, and the paths extend in all directions and connect with each other. Chuyang counted carefully. It happened to be seven families. Well, seven big families. But at the next glance, Chu Yang was stunned immediately! These seven families seem to occupy seven special positions! Seven families scattered around the Great Lake occupy seven directions with the great lake as the central reference. That is the seven directions symbolizing the Seven Star theme. In other words, the seven families are in formation and ready to go. If you only look at it, the seven families have nothing in common, and you can''t even see what can be involved in the formation. In fact, the position occupied by each family, if you add several families around, is an important position. Once they are connected according to the main points, the power they can produce is very important. "What''s the matter?" Tie Butian and others were surprised and turned to look at chuyang. Someone will suddenly fall into a short fragment state. How can the three women not be surprised Chu yangqiang pressed himself down and said, "nothing. Let''s go down. " "Here we are. First go to the first one nearest to us." Chu Yang ran out first. The three women followed and rushed down the mountain like a gust of wind. When I went down the mountain, I found that I would stand on the flat ground and look at the destination. I felt completely different. The trees here are almost dozens of people hugging each other, thick and thin, straight into the sky, but I don''t know how high they are. Every villa is surrounded by such a forest. There are no fewer than thousands of trees in each forest. If you hold the whole manor in your arms, only a few ways in and out will be left. If you don''t observe carefully, it''s hard to find that there are others in the depths of the woods. Chu Yang felt it and simply chose the side close to the lake to enter. As soon as I walked in here, I saw a thick stump with a plane of several feet protruding from the water, and above the stump, a man in white was fishing with a pole. The breeze blows the white clothes of people in white. Although people are fishing, it gives people a feeling of being spotless. It seemed that he was not sitting on a stump, but on a cloud. As soon as chuyang walked out of the tree, the man in white nodded at the same time and said, "good guests come from a long way, but they are far away..." although his eyes are always watching the fish floating on the water, the feeling between his words is that he is sincerely greeting you, and there is no sense of impoliteness at all. Chuyang also said casually, "uninvited guests have disturbed the elegance of refined scholars'' fishing." The man in White said with an elegant smile, "I have nothing to do. Fishing is just passing the time. Where is there any elegance?" Chuyang smiled: "with his back to the green forest and facing the wanzhang lake, he has nothing to do in his spare time, fishing in white, sprinkling a golden hook, and waiting for the big fish to come. I''m not surprised to see the flowers bloom and fade in front of the court. I have no intention of going or staying. I hope the clouds are rolling in the sky... How free and carefree these days... I really envy you very much. " You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2400 The man in White said faintly, "I''m just a quiet idle man far away from the troubles in the world. What''s to envy? I''m afraid your words are insincere! " With these words, he finally looked back. Chu Yang narrowed his eyes slightly. The man''s eyes are very sharp! At first glance, it was like two long swords breaking through the air. At this glance, he gave Chu Yang the feeling that he was still alone, standing in the clouds and taking out his sword. That kind of elegant, natural and unrestrained, can no longer be described in words. Although the man in white didn''t actually make any other moves, just a glance was enough. This person''s spirit temperament, every move, almost reached a natural super wonderful level, which really makes people''s hearts broken. Chu Yang''s face was as calm as ever, but he was sincerely praised at the bottom of his heart. Such a person is by no means an unknown person. Who is this person? Chuyang doesn''t know that at the moment, in the eyes of the other party, he is calm and unfathomable, just like facing the vast sea. It is also like facing the towering mountains, magnificent, solemn and majestic. Naturally, there is also a dignified atmosphere. The man''s eyes finally showed some surprise and said, "how dare you ask your little brother?" Chu Yang moved in his heart and said, "I''m... From jiuchongtian continent." Hearing the word "jiuchongtian mainland", the eyes of the man in white shrunk rapidly, and then smiled gently: "little brother, jiuchongtian mainland, I''m afraid I can''t conceive people like little brothers." At this point, the fishing rod in his hand suddenly shook. He copied and lifted it, and the fishing line suddenly whizzed. Obviously, another big fish took the bait. He suddenly showed a heartfelt joy on his face. He was absorbed in stretching the fishing rod and fishing line and fighting with the fish in the lake. The fishing rod moved in and out with the rotation of the rod tip, going back and forth As far as his cultivation is concerned, even if he doesn''t use fishing rod and fishing line, he just needs to move easily. Even if there are ten thousand kilograms of big fish in the lake, he will come up with it. But he abandoned his cultivation and competed with the fish in the lake with the strength and skills of ordinary people. I don''t know why, at the moment when Chu Yang saw him copy the fishing rod with his hand, he still sat in the clouds and looked at the world with his sword I remembered two words inexplicably in my heart. "Step on the sky and point to Baiyun East!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The fishing line whizzed, and the fishing rod completely bent down and became a bow. It seems that there are signs of further bending; The direction of the fishing rod in the hands of the man in white, with the struggle of the fish below, it is obvious that there are still some suspense in the competition between life and death. Chuyang slowly walked up to the stump and exclaimed, "what a fat fish. It looks like this. How can it be eight and a half kilograms." The man in white laughed and kept moving in his hands, releasing and collecting from time to time, which further consumed the endurance of the hook fish, but he smiled and said: "it''s almost the same... Although it''s only eight kilograms of fish, the strength is very big. If an ordinary person gets into the water, he can be killed by the eight and a half kilograms of fish." Chuyang smacked his tongue and said, "isn''t it so powerful?" "There is the home of other people''s fish. How powerful the fish in the water is is not something you and I can predict." The man in white smiles. Chu Yang asked himself, but he had eaten a lot of fish drops, but he really never thought that fish could be powerful. In his eyes, fish is just a kind of food. How can it change into a murderer who can kill people in the opposite direction. Not believing in evil, Chu Yang infiltrated his own spiritual power into the water and calculated it with the fish''s struggle. The final result Chu Yang was really surprised and said, "the strength that this fish can play in the water can exceed 100 kilograms, and even this strength is not the power to the extreme!" If calculated according to this data, an ordinary person without any accomplishments and weak physique will fall into the lake and be absolutely likely to be killed by the fish. Because people''s strength in the water is definitely much weaker than normal! Taken together, this eight and a half kilos fish really has the ability to kill people. This is a fact, not a joke£¨ According to scientific demonstration, the power of fish in water is about ten times more than the weight of fish itself.) "This fish is also very poor. It''s so easy to grow so big that it can''t help being buried in the belly..." watching the golden carp struggling in the water, don''t dance and sigh softly. "Pity is certain." The man in white looked at the water and said faintly, "but... Natural selection, survival of the fittest and the law of the jungle are the most reasonable. Since this fish is hooked today, it is our harvest. There''s no reason to let it go. " "Sometimes compassion is necessary, but sometimes compassion is not necessary and can be ignored." The man in White said, "because we still have to live." "Although you can eat everything, the nutrients that fish can supplement to the human body are much higher than other foods. The most important thing is that fish is very delicious." He smiled faintly: "Jiake is far away. Today I invite you to eat fish." Chuyang smiled and said, "are you going to cook yourself?" The man in white laughed: "a gentleman is far from cooking. I have a wife." This sentence makes Mo Qingwu and tie Butian smile. A strange feeling suddenly rose. Each other clearly only, but when facing this person, they find that they can''t afford to be vigilant at all. While they were talking, the water continued to rattle. It seemed that the fish finally consumed all its strength and began to float on the water. The man in white calmly controlled the fishing rod and fishing line, shrinking gradually, but did not lift the fishing rod out of the water in one breath, obviously preventing the last counterattack hidden by the big fish. Sure enough, seeing that the carp no longer struggling seemed like God''s help, he turned over and dived into the water again. It was another struggle. According to Chu Yang''s divine sense, this wave of struggle was only afraid of the most violent struggle just now, but in any case, it could not escape the control of the fishing line and the circle between releasing and receiving. Finally, the fish finally really ran out of strength, turned white belly, floated on the water and became lifeless. The man in white laughed, but he still carefully retracted the fishing line bit by bit. Until he loosened the big fish into the fish basket, he looked relaxed, as if he had completed a grand event. This scene of mermaid competition, chuyang and other four people saw it with relish, and they all felt full of eyes. It was a worthwhile trip. Chuyang was delighted to see the hunter. He felt his palm itch. He stepped forward and said, "let me try." The man in white laughed and didn''t talk much, so he gave way. Chuyang sat on the stump, carefully hung the fish food, shook his hand and threw the rod. The bait drew a beautiful range with the fishing line and quietly fell into the water with slight waves. The man in white reminded him, "you''ve done a good job, but you must put away your divine consciousness and don''t use it to detect. With divine knowledge as a supplement, we can certainly increase our grasp, but we lack the fun of "unexpected surprises" and lose the theme of freedom and leisure. "¡° Don''t mobilize your cultivation, and complete the fishing process with your physical strength. If you can''t cope with it, you can only strengthen the fishing rod and line... I tell you, the best time to fish is when the fish just hooked... "The fishing line swished, and you suddenly felt a heavy weight in your hand and the pull below... The joy at that time was really unparalleled." The man in White said with great enjoyment Chu Yang listened carefully and felt it. His eyes stared at the fish float on the water. Suddenly, he found that the fish float sank and immediately raised the rod, but he raised an empty one¡° Ha ha...... "Mo Qingwu and others laughed¡° It''s too urgent... "It''s too urgent..." it''s too slow... "Oh, it''s too slow..."... If you get nothing again and again, the man in white can''t help it. He comes up to grab the fishing rod and complains: "brother, where are you fishing? You''re just feeding the fish... I''m worried that you''ll feed all the fish in the lake I''m dead... When the whole food is full, there''s no fish willing to take the bait. I''d better come... "Chuyang Shanshan returned the fishing rod. He was embarrassed and said," you must have caught a lot of fish in the lake... I''ve learned well... I''m just a novice. I''m not good enough... "The man in white turned his eyes:" if you don''t have skills, don''t blame the fish for being smart, I thought you were an old hand when I saw you running into the water. That''s all. No matter how smart fish are, they are definitely not as smart as people. Apart from anything else, they don''t even have any accomplishments... "Chu Yang grinned:" you mean I''m not as good as a fish? " The man in white sighed: "Hey, I don''t want to hit you like this, but that''s the case now. Where are you fishing? It''s clear that they''re fishing for you and your bait... Maybe the fish below are already in a meeting: come on... There are many stupid people here, and they''re full of bait Who do you think is inferior? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2401 The facts were in front of him, and Chu Yang, who was speechless and speechless, was disheartened and stunned. Mo Qingwu''s three women burst into laughter. They were very happy. It''s really rare to see a king of hell being ridiculed. This meal is really sharp and classic. The throne of Chu has a dull face and has no interest. He is still depressed. Mo Qingwu''s three women laughed. It was great to see chuyang finally eat a flat. In fact, people are more popular than people. When the fishing rod reached the white man''s hand, it began to swish again. It seemed that another big fish was hooked. While lifting the rod, the white man glanced sideways at chuyang and joked: "thanks to you this time, although you can''t catch fish and you were caught by fish, you have made a good nest for me... Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t attract this big guy to come and catch this fish, At least half of your credit... " Hearing this "praise", Chu Yang had a black line in his head and grinned angrily: "wipe! If you could speak less, you would catch more fish. " The man in White said leisurely: "I like watching others embarrassed. I haven''t seen it for a long time. I''m so happy..." Chu Yang opened his mouth and said bitterly, "you are a rare person." The man in white laughed and said, "this is each other." As he spoke, another big fish was dragged to the front. Suddenly, he turned around and made a crash. The man in white just teased Chu Yang. By the way, he looked at Chu Yang''s face with interest. He didn''t pay attention. The fish wire was broken by the big fish! The big fish shook his tail, swayed his head and tail, and dived into the lake in a natural and unrestrained manner, just like a general who had won a battle and returned triumphantly. It''s a pity to beat your chest! Chuyang finally found a chance to take revenge, and tut tut said: "it''s a pity that such a big fish... Why did you let it run away? Are you fishing or fish playing with you... Ah ah ah... " The man in white looked at him with a black line and said silently, "you don''t have to be like this if you are successful..." Chuyang groaned, "it''s embarrassing. It''s just an IQ problem... All the fish on the hook can run. It''s really... Hey, if I say you''re worthless, I''m a little embarrassed; If you''re stupid, it''s hard to bear, but if you''re stupid, it seems unreasonable, but if you''re complacent, you deserve it... You''ll be angry... Look! You are really angry! " Embarrassing, too embarrassing.... Before the words fell, the man in white had dropped a rod with a suspender. Chu Yang jumped away and laughed happily. The man in white grinned and hated for a long time. He went back to the fishing line and started fishing again. He murmured: "there are too many people gloating in the world... There are seven families living in the world, six of whom are good at it. Now there is a new comer, which is the same. It''s true that my friends don''t gather. I''m not alone..." For example, the five masters, two men and three women, waved across jiuchongtian, and joined hands with the five people who despised jiuchongtianque, unexpectedly caught fish here. Moreover, they were still in high spirits and high momentum, and the people watching fishing were also in high spirits and interest. It is clear that with a wave of hand, you can let all the fish in the thousands of hectares of blue waves fly ashore, but you have to use the most primitive method to fish. From beginning to end, no one asked each other''s names. The sky gradually darkened, and the man in white finally finished work. When he mentioned the fishing net, there was a loud crash inside. In addition to some small fish weighing several kilograms, there were more than a dozen big fish weighing more than five or six kilograms. The results are very obvious, very special and rich. "These are enough for a meal." The man in white smiled happily, put all the small fish back into the lake and said, "please, please follow me. We have to have a good drink for today''s meal, or we will live up to so many delicious big fish. Ha ha, my daughter-in-law, that''s a first-class cook! " Chuyang said happily, "I''m going to disturb you and taste the first-class delicious food in the legend." Hearing the cooking, Mo Qingwu and tie Butian looked embarrassed at the same time. Both women are at the level of two knives for cooking. They know how to cook well, but they don''t know how to cook delicious food. Only Wu Qianqian is very happy to see and hunt, because Wu Qianqian... She is a master cook. In those days, Wu Qianqian worked hard to cook a delicious meal for someone. As he walked to the manor, the man in white smiled and said, "well, I forgot that if you come, you should find more companions... In this case, I''m afraid these fish are not enough..." Then he grabbed back and apologized: "there are priorities. I can''t say it today. I have to be rude once. Don''t be strange, don''t be strange..." The voice didn''t fall. There was a loud "crash" in the lake, and more than a dozen big fish weighing more than ten kilograms were caught out of the lake by him dozens of feet apart. The fish were caught in an accident. They struggled and twisted in the air. It was a spectacular scene. It''s just that this field is nothing to chuyang and others. The four of them can do it easily. It''s much easier than fishing the same amount of fish. It''s easy! Immediately, the fishing net suddenly opened, and the big fish "snapped" fell into the fishing net. As soon as it was tightened, the man in White said, "laugh, please." Chuyang couldn''t help but smack his tongue: how many companions are you going to find? Look at this posture, the weight of these fish... It seems that no more than 50 or 60 people can eat together Then he saw the man in white pinch his lips and roar: "there are guests around. They all come to accompany. If they miss it, they can go away." The sound was clear, but it was not harsh at all. It rushed into the sky before it exploded. Unexpectedly, it was Ze Yuanguang, not far or near. Suddenly, voices came from the other six directions, more elegant. A voice said, "who''s here? Why is it so grand? Have you made fish again? Is there enough to eat? " Another person said, "I used to go there myself or the whole family..." Another said, "this goods can''t be a lie, can it?" The other three voices said at the same time: "it''s rare for this miser to invite a guest. No matter who comes, go and accompany him. Everyone takes his family members and eats poor him for decades. Let him be stingy again!" The proposal was applauded by five other people in time. The sound fell. Chuyang twitched at the corner of his mouth: "the company you just said... Can''t it be hundreds of people?" The man in white looked up and thought for a moment, smiled and said, "I''m afraid there are more than one. In fact, there are not many male guests... There are only six. But with their daughter-in-law... Plus my daughter-in-law... There should be one hundred thirty or forty people... " At first, the four didn''t understand much. Wait for a careful thought¡ª¡ª What?! Chu Yang was stunned and speechless. Mo Qingwu and tie Butian Wu Qianqian opened their mouths all at once. Looking at Chu Yang''s eyes again, it became unusually pleasing to the eye in an instant. It''s better to be a man. It''s not a flower at all. Didn''t you hear that? There are only seven people... Plus one hundred and thirty or forty daughters in law... That is to say, each person has about twenty wives... Oh, my God. By comparison, there are only four men in chuyang... What a valuable and dedicated man he is At this moment, the three women again rejoiced that their eyes were too sharp to find him among all living beings. It was so lucky! Uh. Enter the manor. Chuyang always thought that he had read the flowers and would never be fascinated by flowers again. Mo Qingwu, Wu Qianqian, iron mending the sky and purple evil feelings are the best in the world. Spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums win the field. There are everything with picturesque appearance, graceful appearance, elegant beauty, gorgeous as peaches and plums, cold as ice and frost. But at the moment, when I saw the beautiful women here, I felt that my vision was still limited. I sighed at the magic of creation. Today, I saw what beauty is like clouds. The beautiful women welcomed out were gorgeous, beautiful, slim, concave and convex. Moreover, I can see that everyone had good accomplishments. Everyone seems to have been a man of the moment in the Jianghu... That inadvertently showed his edge, which immediately made Chu Yang guess. Every woman is confident, intelligent, dignified and virtuous. Chuyang quietly counted one, two, three... Well, seventeen A lot. Chu Yang said in his heart. While he was looking at the beauties, he felt severe pain at three places around his waist at the same time. When he grinned, he saw Mo Qingwu, tie Butian and Wu Qianqian warmly greet the women while holding a piece of soft waist meat with three small hands, either counterclockwise or clockwise, Or make... Clockwise and counterclockwise irregular rotation Chu Yang turned all the pain into a dull hum and secretly complained: the three women were jealous together. The original consequences were so serious "These... Er, you should call your sister-in-law." The man in white clearly saw that chuyang was being "tortured", but he didn''t see it. Said with a smile. Several of the women, seeing the tragedy that Chu Yang tried to hide, all covered their mouths and laughed secretly. With a smile, they were even more intoxicated. The friendship between women really didn''t say. When I first met, I surrounded Mo Qingwu and walked in. Which of these women is not a human spirit? At a glance, I can see the relationship between chuyang and three women. A few words without trace brought the relationship closer. Mo Qingwu was a guest of three. Of course, they also talked carefully. Everyone went in happily. There were only two men in white and chuyang standing at the door, ready to meet others. ¡­¡­ You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2402 "Those guys who just made a noise will come right away. Don''t be scared." The man in white smiled. "No, no, absolutely not." Chu Yang vowed. Although I said so, Chu Yang was really shocked when the big army really came! I saw the sound of breaking the air one after another. A large group of Yingyan, colorful, and overwhelming elegant aroma came and flew into the air, just like countless colorful butterflies dancing. Each one is unique in the world, and each one is a country and city! Everyone''s temperament is completely different. Some are gentle and quiet, some are as cold as ice, some are as cold as the moon, some are as proud as frost, some are elegant, some are gentle and lovely, some are lively and lovely, some are fresh and simple, some are delicate, some are as sharp as a sword, and some are as sharp as a knife Beautiful and beautiful! Chu Yang stared and suddenly felt that the beauties of the whole universe were gathered here "My God..." Chu Yang opened his mouth. "Hello! Old four, who is this boy? " A loud voice said. "Yes, I have never seen a beautiful woman or the world..." a contemptuous voice. "Hey, wake up, it''s all my wife. Are you looking for a beating?" "Fuck you, why is it all your wife? There are so many here. The brothers'' daughters in law are here, especially my daughter-in-law. If you talk nonsense, be careful I''ll kill you! " The scene was not an ordinary mess. The beauties completely ignored the old men in the clamor. They greeted chuyang with a smile one by one, and rushed into the house in a gust of wind. Then they heard another cheer, and then twitter It''s like keeping 10000 larks in the house. As the saying goes, the noise made by a woman can be compared with 500 ducks, so two people are more than 1000, but if more than 100 women are together Not to mention how many ducks you can hold, anyway, it''s certain that the momentum is shaking the sky! Outside the door, all eight men had headaches on their faces. "There are not many things I fear in the world, but when they get together, they must be one of the things I fear most..." one of the guys has a square face and looks quite dignified, but now he has a headache. Everyone else sighed with approval. Only the man in white laughed: "it''s no wonder to see strange things. It''s self defeating. Today, a distinguished guest is coming. Let me introduce you. This little brother just came today... Um... You''ll all call him brother with me." The goods haven''t asked Chu Yang''s name from beginning to end. At the moment, the process seems to be more wonderful. Wonderful people are naturally capable of obtaining wonderful behavior, but they don''t blame themselves. But the wonderful flowers here are obviously more than the people in white. The other six people really don''t think so. They first laughed and said, "well, Hello, little brother, you can call me boss. I am the oldest of my brothers. " "I''m the second oldest. I''ll be very comfortable. You call me the second brother, so don''t call me... Well, you know..." "I''m the third. In fact, I always want to be the boss." "Shit, who doesn''t want to be the boss? Do you think I don''t want to? It''s a pity that I''m only the fifth. " "I''m number six." "I''m the seventh, the last one, but one day I''ll be the boss." "I''m the fourth. No more than the one in the middle. " The man in white who was fishing earlier smiled and looked at Chu Yang: "I don''t know if you are old eight, brother?" When asked, others focused on Chu Yang. Chu Yang touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "if it is arranged according to age... It seems so, but... I really don''t want to be old eight. I also want to be the boss. I really want to be the boss. I''m used to being the boss. When I''m old at first, I will not be used to it." "Ha ha..." the crowd burst into laughter. "Great, great, I''m not the smallest one at last..." an old seven shouted. Then, the old men came in side by side like friends they had known for many years. Yelled: "cook quickly, my sister-in-law makes fish, and my daughter-in-law makes mushrooms. What, my second brother and sister make bamboo shoots, and who can make bear paws? Is there any meat from the black deer? A hundred catties!... " This cargo really doesn''t treat itself as an outsider. Unexpectedly, he commanded it. One hundred catties Chuyang grinned. This is a small living room, but it is more than enough to accommodate two or three hundred people to eat at the same time. Women who are not good at cooking are talking together, and more than a dozen people consciously and automatically go into the kitchen to help cook. It is obvious that they have held countless dinners like this. Each one is familiar, step by step, what they can do, what they can do, and what they can''t do. They stay away from the cooking fire without causing trouble. Not long ago, there was an unusually strong fragrance floating out of the kitchen, refreshing. Outside, eight men sat at a table in the middle of the table, talking and joking with each other, but no one mentioned the outside world bit by bit. Not even a word, even when I looked at chuyang, I didn''t even have a similar look. Although everyone is talking, in fact, there is no substantive content. Chu Yang couldn''t help sighing. At this moment, he has clearly known who these seven people are. They also fully understand that they do not ask the real reasons of the outside world. In this regard, he did not feel any impatience, but his heart was full of bitterness. If you were yourself... You wouldn''t dare ask. Past dynasties... Nine robber sword master! Together with chuyang, the eight generations of nine sword robbers, gathered together for the first time in history! On the surface, this meal was undoubtedly happy, noisy and happy. However, the hidden depression is becoming more and more obvious and difficult to hide. The eight men with laughter are gradually silent. After dinner, more than 100 women, surrounded by Mo Qingwu and other three women, walked into the inner hall. Among them, there was a woman''s low and thin sentence, which made tie Bu Tian three stunned for a long time. "There have never been any foreign guests here, only new residents... If you are not new residents, then... Or the first batch of guests after there is this space between heaven and earth." The women have retreated. The table of eight men will finally be completely silent. In the silence, the fourth man in white waved, and immediately there were hundreds of wine jars next to him. He laughed and said, "the women will leave, and everyone is really free. From now on, how about playing freely and getting drunk?" "Good!" The crowd responded with a roar. It seems to be deliberately breaking the previous unpleasant and dull atmosphere, which is very loud one by one. The next moment, I saw these guys point on themselves one by one and seal their cultivation. "The so-called thousand cups of wine is actually a kind of pain!" The boss laughed: "you can''t do it until you seal your accomplishments. Let''s see who gets drunk first!" The crowd agreed. "Do you think we should kill the new little brother first?" Seven people shouted together. Chu Yang showed no weakness, immediately sealed his cultivation and said loudly, "who is afraid of who? Let''s see if I get drunk first or if you become a drunk cat collectively! First of all, no one is allowed to admit counsellors! I''d rather drink to death than give advice! " "Nonsense!" "That''s what I mean!" "Boy, you have seed!" "Come on! Boy, let''s go first! " One of them raised a wine jar directly. Chuyang drank loudly, raised the wine jar, touched it "bang" in the air, and then looked up and poured it. Gudong, Gudong a moment. Pop! Two empty wine jars were put on the ground at the same time. They wiped their mouths at the same time and said loudly, "happy!" Another man then raised the wine jar: "good man, let''s have a jar." Without saying anything, chuyang slapped open a mud seal, and the two wine jars were filled with anger! Before and after, but in the blink of an eye, chuyang has drunk four jars in a row, without hesitation or wordiness. This made the other seven people think: "this guy is not here to cheat wine, is he?"? Come on, let''s start too. There are only these wines. If you have a quick hand, you will have none... " After drinking this meal, it was dark and dark. And these old men have a common wish in their hearts: get drunk! Deliberately, extremely drunk! Some words, if you are not drunk, you can''t say, ask or speak at all! Although knowing that it is self deception, this is the best solution! Everyone tried their best to pour wine into their mouths like a competition. Drink hard and get drunk earlier! The wine jars nearby have increased one by one, and those that have been built neatly and have not been opened have also decreased gradually one by one As the wine grew stronger, the words in everyone''s mouth finally increased. Some topics that I didn''t want to touch before also seem to be under control, which seems to be uncontrollable "Think back then... I..." "Hahaha... I tried the sword all over the world and rode in the Jianghu..." "Happy!..." Finally, the boss suddenly roared up to the sky and laughed: "I think the storm started, brother; Turn over the world and never change the sea! Proud of the world, the rise and fall of the LORD; Jiuchongtian, in my mind... Hahaha... " Looking at the crazy boss and listening to these words, although they were drunk, there was a sudden silence. Then they cheered! Chuyang immediately determined his identity: the second generation nine robbery sword owner, storm! The legend who subverted the jiuchongtian continent at the beginning This is the first change! > You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2403 The ''second brother'' was drunk and said, "the boss is really heroic and dry, but where did I go before you? Or better! " He knocked on the edge of the bowl with his chopsticks and chanted: "a dream for thousands of years, gray hair; How much sorrow and how much injury; Brothers roam in the sky, and I am crazy from the bottom of the earth. " The voice was heroic and pathetic, but it seemed to remind everyone of the sad past and make everyone''s eyes red. Then all the people were angry in unison: "what did you say? Make everyone so sad, fine wine! Fine wine! " The "second brother" did not explain either. After a loud laugh, he picked up the wine jar and drank wildly. A few more jars of wine went down, and everyone was drunk; There''s a whiff. At first, the old man in white who was fishing sat next to chuyang. Suddenly, he put his hand on chuyang''s shoulder and said intoxicatingly and vaguely: "little brother... You... Where are you from? You... Are you a guest here? Or... To settle down? " The crowd was still noisy, but it could be seen that everyone''s ears stood up. The first comer has asked this question six times, but he doesn''t know whether it is the former or the latter this time! The former represents hope, but the latter is another disappointment. Chuyang''s tongue was wide, he waved his hand and said with a laugh, "I... I''m definitely not... Not... To settle down. Ha ha, how could I... Settle here? Er... My brothers are still outside, they... " Chuyang waved his hand gloriously and said loudly, "my nine brothers are waiting for me!" Nine brothers! Are waiting for me! This sentence came out, and suddenly there was silence! Chu Yang''s words shocked four people. Everyone forgot to pretend to be drunk, but stared at him in a daze. The white man''s always peaceful voice was a little dry. He reluctantly smiled and said, "you... You have so many nine brothers?" Chu Yang said, "of course! Nine good brothers! " The seven people fell into silence again. Chu Yang didn''t speak again, and the whole hall was silent again. After a long time, the boss storm raised his head, stared at chuyang with extremely sharp eyes and said, "well, understand people''s vernacular, let''s not pretend. It''s really boring. There will be such a time every 10000 years. I, the boss, have experienced it too many times. I''m really bored. " Everyone looked up and looked at chuyang, the new visitor. One by one, their eyes are clear and bright. Where is there any drunkenness? The man in white sat quietly for a while and said, "since there is no need to disguise, let''s go to the teahouse. Calm down and have a good talk. " 9¡¢ This number is an absolutely sensitive word for these people sitting here! In a word, Chu Yang pulled down the veil of forced camouflage on all his faces through drunkenness! Naked nowhere to hide! ¡­¡­ The tea room is very quiet. Here, everything was silent, and there was really no other sound. The tea fragrance curls slowly, leisurely and pleasant. After a moment of silence, the ''boss'' said first, "my name is storm. Jiuchongtian continent, the second generation of Jiujie sword owners, was the first to settle here. " Chu Yang had already guessed that there was no accident at the moment, but he still couldn''t help looking at him again. The second brother smiled and said with some melancholy, "I''m Meng Cang, the third generation of Jiujie sword master." The third smiled, "I''m Duan Tian. The fourth generation. " Then came the man in white who was fishing. His face convulsed and said dryly, "I''m Yundong, the fifth generation sword master." The fifth said, "I''m Qin Fang, the sixth generation sword master." "I''m Lin Zun. The seventh generation. " "I''m Jun lie. The eighth generation, the last to settle here, is the only one here who has not received newcomers. " After the self introduction, everyone''s eyes focused on Chu Yang again. His eyes were bright and filled with the brilliance of hope. It can be seen that the word "Jiujie sword master" should be a topic rarely mentioned by these people since they came here. There are some unnatural meanings on everyone''s face. The muscles are twitching faintly, as if they are enduring some great pain; And the eyes, but especially eager. Chu Yang was silent for a moment before he whispered, "my name is Chu Yang... It''s the ninth generation, the ninth sword robber!" A sword! Jiujie sword appeared in the sky. There was no sharp edge shining in the air and stood quietly. Everyone''s eyes turned to the sword. In their eyes, they were changeable and extremely complex. This sword is the sword of chuyang, but it was also the sword of everyone here! Long lost reunion, I don''t know how many years later! At the moment when the sword suddenly appeared, everyone felt that the past years were clear and fresh in their minds again. Chu Yang grabbed the floating handle of Jiujie sword and put it back on the table in front of him. Jiujie sword is still cold and shining. There is a blue sword Qi flowing back and forth on the sword body, like a living creature. "I am also the master of Jiujie sword, and I am the last generation, the master of Jiujie sword." Chu Yang seemed to be considering his words. A moment later, he focused on Jiujie sword and whispered, "after himself, or... In jiuchongtian continent, there will be no Jiujie sword owner again." A trace of pain flashed across the storm''s upright face and said, "in other words, you have completed the inherent mission of Jiujie sword?" Chuyang sighed softly, "not yet... Not yet, but I''m finishing it. I believe it won''t be long." Meng Cang''s white face had an abnormal blush and said, "where''s your brother?" The seven people are highly concentrated at the same time. You''re the master of nine robbers. Where''s your brother? Where is your brother Jiujie? Chu Yang took a breath and said, "they are already in the Jiuchong tianque." Everyone looked at him silently. This answer is both expected and unexpected. Aren''t all the brothers of the nine robbery sword masters here in the Jiuchong tianque, and they are here. Now, the latest generation of Jiujie sword master has also come here, and his brothers have gone to Jiuchong tianque. Is history repeating itself? Or historical reincarnation? Nothing has changed! The only change, or only the little brother''s family is too few Unexpectedly, Chu Yang continued: "the difference between us and you is that I and my brothers, together we soared from the jiuchongtian continent to the jiuchongtian que. Scattered in various places of Jiuchong tianque... And then worked hard. Recently, we gathered again. It''s very different from you that day. We didn''t give up life to open the way, there was no goodwill trap, there was no immortal golden body, and there was no pain of cone heart for tens of thousands of years. We only have one mind and remain unchanged forever. " "Huh? You mean... You soared from the jiuchongtian continent together... "The seven people stared and muttered to themselves; The voice is full of disbelief and admiration. It''s their dream to fly with the brothers by the sword owner, but it''s just extravagant hope. Yundong''s handsome face was flushed with excitement. He clenched his teeth and wanted to speak, but he closed his mouth hard. His cheeks bulged up and bit an edge of his teeth. Several other people are also biting their teeth, panting and wheezing. Looking at chuyang, everyone has a belly of words to say and a belly of questions to ask. But when the words came to his mouth, thousands of words and questions could not be said or asked anyway. Finally, as soon as the storm hit the table, his voice was hoarse, like a sudden rupture of the vocal cord, and asked, "do you know how to sacrifice your life to open the way and not destroy the golden body? Have you ever... Ever... Ever... Seen my... My brother? " In a word, the gasp became more and more urgent, and the voice trembled violently. It seemed that it would break at any time, but it kept trying to say it for a moment. "Have you seen... Ji Huitian, Yang Yuchen, Qiushan moon, Zuo Qiu planning..." the storm''s lips trembled and his voice was full of thoughts: "these people are my brothers..." Chu Yang only felt a sense of sadness rising from his heart. He took a breath and nodded solemnly: "of course I have! Not only have we met, but we have fought side by side. They are all very good now and everyone is very good. " The storm was suddenly shocked, and suddenly burst into tears. He got the answer he had always dreamed of, but he seemed to have lost all his strength. He limped in his chair and said in a trembling voice: "thank God... My brothers are all right. Heaven sees pity..." He said in a trembling voice suddenly like crying and laughing, "as long as you are all right... Even if I live here for 80000 or 800000 years... It''s worth it..." Then Meng Cang asked nervously, "what about... My brothers? Have you... Seen it? Have you seen it? " At this moment, Meng Cang''s tone of voice was mixed with strong and urgent meaning. He hoped to get a positive answer from chuyang, but he was afraid of getting an uncertain or even negative answer. His mentality was extremely contradictory. Chuyang smiled and nodded: "I''ve seen all the nine robbers in the past dynasties, and no one has missed. I just mentioned that we fought side by side and jointly formed the nine robbers composite array... In fact, all the nine robbers in the past dynasties are together. They are now fighting against the demons in the purple sky battlefield outside the territory. They are the heroes of the whole nine heavy tianque!" Chu Yang couldn''t bear to wait for them to ask one by one, so he simply answered all of them directly. I''ve seen it all! No omission! Fight side by side! Jun lie took a long breath and wanted to control the calmness of his voice. His voice finally managed to control it, but his tears flowed down: "so... Are they still alive? Still alive? " Chu Yang pondered for a moment this time and didn''t answer immediately. His eyes turned slowly. His eyes turned to whose face and whose breath immediately stopped nervously Make an advertisement: the most successful teacher theme novel in the history of the online literary circle. The obscene and hot blooded Master Zhang Junbao became famous. The adapted STB super teacher is very good-looking and funny in the hot broadcast of LETV. You can have a look in your spare time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2404 Everyone is worried that Chu Yang''s eyes stop on his face and subconsciously avoid it. Lest it be said from his mouth... Which of his brothers is gone. It''s hard for anyone to bear the blow of gaining and losing again. Even if it''s a legendary legend, the nine robbery sword owner is no exception! Chu Yang''s eyes finally stopped on Qin Fang''s face. Qin Fang, the master of Jiujie sword, who once crossed the nine heavens and dominated the rise and fall of the common people, was a little frightened. He looked at Chu Yang''s eyes in a panic, but looked helplessly at others and turned back, because others dared not look at him. It seemed that he was afraid of being implicated by him. He was the master of Jiujie sword in a room, This will never be much bolder than a mouse. Just because, care, care too much! Seeing Chu Yang''s eyes stay on his face, Qin Fang suddenly turned pale, his whole body was cold and trembling, stood up, his lips trembled and couldn''t speak: "he... They... Who... Had an accident?" Qin Fang stared straight at Chu Yang. His eyes were dull but fierce. Chu Yang sighed sadly and said in a deep voice, "among the nine robbery brothers in the past dynasties, only one died... Is the think tank of your generation..." "Melancholy! Fifth, melancholy! " Qin Fang blurted out and exclaimed, obviously with strong heartache. Then he sat down and murmured, "how could it be him? How could it be him? " Qin Fang couldn''t accept any brother''s accident. However, he never dreamed that the only one who had an accident was the most stable, resourceful and shouldn''t have an accident! "Yes, the fifth melancholy." Chu Yang sighed. He always thought it was cruel, but he had to mention it again and again. Every time he mentioned it, Chu Yang was sad to see that the fifth melancholy brothers were more sad than dying. Right? Fazun? Fifth, melancholy? Jiujie think tank? Any level of identity makes people feel sad! "My brother... Fifth melancholy... No longer exists in the world?..." Qin Fang sat blankly for a while, suddenly raised his head, shot out a crazy sword light in his eyes, stared at Chu Yang, gritted his teeth and asked: "... How did he die? Who killed him?! " The extremely strong hatred almost made everyone tremble in an instant. Chu Yang closed his eyes and said, "he died in jiuchongtian continent." Jiuchongtian continent. The seven people murmured and repeated at the same time, and finally exclaimed: "jiuchongtian continent? How could it be jiuchongtian? " "He wants revenge. All the sources are because of that kind scam..." Chu Yang smiled bitterly and finally told FA Zun''s story again. ¡­¡­ "Revenge... Ha ha..." Qin Fang''s eyes suddenly turned red: "after all... I still killed my brothers. I''m sorry for them..." At the same time, everyone was too sad to say a word, because they had experienced what Qin Fang had experienced, but they were luckier than Qin Fang, and there was no such person as the fifth melancholy. Just... The fifth melancholy will hate Qin Fang so much. Doesn''t it just show that his brothers hate themselves so much? Their original choice, in the end is right or wrong! Although the heart has long been prepared, although I knew it was inevitable, at the moment, everyone''s heart is still as painful as a knife! Storm hehe smiled miserably: "I thought... 80000 years... 80000 years is long enough for me to forget all the past, but today I suddenly mention it, but it''s still... The calendar is like yesterday! It''s still painful... It''s still... This heart is strong! " Chu Yang looked at the heartbroken Qin Fang and suddenly said, "in fact, the fifth melancholy knew the truth before he died. He doesn''t hate you! " Qin Fang suddenly looked up, the light in his eyes flashed for a moment, then dimmed down, and said bitterly: "if you can, I''d rather he always hated me... Than let him die..." Chu Yang said, "that day, after the fifth melancholy knew the truth, he once wrote a poem to admit his mistake to you." Qin Fang lowered his head: "read it and I''ll listen." Chu Yang sighed and said in a deep voice, "at that time, he said: the vicissitudes of life changed. In those years, brotherhood was boundless; In the dream, I drink with joy and start to sit opposite the moon; Kyushu poly iron makes mistakes. How can I say melancholy for a lifetime? The hands are full of heroic blood, and the feet are full of chivalrous bones; Bitterly hate heaven''s mistakes, and have a nightmare of casting brother''s injustice; It is hard to redeem one''s sins, and the bloody dream soul is ashamed; Live up to your brother''s tears, it''s hard for your brother to face the sky; Full of regret, full of bitterness, can''t step back, can''t move forward... " Qin Fang listened and gave a sudden howl: "brother! Melancholy! Why are you so stupid... Don''t you believe us? No matter what you become or what you have done to us, we won''t really blame you... Why are you so stupid?! Can''t go back, can''t go forward? Who said that? You can step back! Why don''t you return it? You can move forward. Why don''t you move forward? " "You and I are brothers. What is difficult to face?" "All your sins will be redeemed by your brothers; Your hands are bloody. We can do our best to wash them off! As long as you live, everything has hope. Why do you think so? Dead, dead, dead, nothing! " His voice was hoarse and seemed to be broken at this moment! "Finally, the fifth melancholy is to take the initiative to die under the nine robbery sword." After explaining everything, Chu Yang sighed deeply: "in the end, he didn''t finish a sentence." "What do you say?" Qin Fang clenched his fists, but his eyes were empty. He seemed to ask unconsciously. "Life and death are nothing but empty, brother, in the end, I hate that I have no power to return to heaven..." Chu Yang said: "when he said this, he broke his breath." "I continued." Chu Yang said, "what I continue is... Endless melancholy for the next life." Qin Fang smiled miserably, shook his head and said dryly, "you don''t know my brother. I''m sorry that he doesn''t want this sentence!" He smiled miserably and said, "melancholy won''t look forward to the next life... Ha ha, life and death are just empty, and brothers are also close to love in the end; I hate that I have no power to return to heaven... " Qin Fang said quietly: "... No more melancholy to get together in this life!" Hearing this, Chu Yang was shocked. After Qin Fang said "no more melancholy, gather in this life", he began to sit stunned, sat for a long time, and suddenly shed tears. He leaned back, his head hung down deeply, he could hear it faintly, and he exhaled deeply there. There was infinite depression and grief in his heart. There was silence in the teahouse, and the dropping of the needle could be heard. At the moment, there was a slight ticking sound, but Qin Fang''s tears fell quietly to the ground. Tears! The brother died, but he couldn''t even get revenge. I''m still stuck here. All the other sword masters feel the same. The only good thing is that their brothers are alive and well. If there are accidents, they may not be much better than Qin Fang, or even worse. Chuyang was silent for a moment and said, "I went to zixiaotian before. I''ve seen Ji Huitian, success or failure, Wujue City, Jun Weiling, Lou Wenlong... And others; Brothers of the nine robbers of the past dynasties, except for the first generation of the nine robber sword owner and his brothers... So far, I have seen all the others. " "What about the first sword master? Even if the sword owner is not here, should the Jiujie brothers be there? How did it all disappear? " Asked the storm. Others also felt a little strange and looked at chuyang at the same time. Because, since I came here, the earliest I saw was the second generation. I''ve never seen the first generation of sword owners. This has long been the biggest mystery in people''s hearts. "You''ve seen the first generation of nine robbing sword masters." Chuyang smiled: "just in the desperate lake, do you remember having passed a soul test?" "So it''s him?" The seven people exclaimed together, and then their faces were angry: "that bastard is the first generation sword owner?" Looking at the expressions of these people, Chu Yang knew that it seemed that these people had suffered a lot in the hands of the sword owner. Thinking of the torture he had suffered, Chu Yang also wanted to scold. "The first generation of nine sword robbers is different from you. You all choose to sacrifice yourself and send your brothers up. The first generation of sword owners chose to kill their brothers... And then wanted to go up. " Chu Yang smiled contemptuously, "so he was punished by the man who created the nine robbery sword and pressed at the bottom of the desperate lake. Now... I''m out of my wits. " "He... Actually killed his brothers and wanted to help himself?" The storm stared in disbelief and suddenly shouted, "this heartless bastard!" When you slap your hand, you''ll slap it on the table. Yundong was quick eyed and quick in hand. He held his hand in mid air and smiled bitterly. If you really want to let this angry slap go, you won''t want this teahouse Others think it''s incredible. In this world, there was such a nine robbery sword master? Sacrifice all your brothers to complete yourself? How can he bear to do it? "He... Died in my hands." Chu Yang said, "it''s just... It''s a pity that the generation of Jiujie brothers are good men. Die in the hands of such a person... " "Well done!" The storm glared, "why do you keep such scum if you don''t kill him? This bastard himself is also the leader of the nine robbers sword, but he was so cruel to us at the beginning... It turned out that he was already crazy. " Everyone nodded together. No one asked how. Chu Yang also breathed a sigh of relief - if these guys knew they were swallowing that guy alive... Cough "Then you saw our other brothers... This..." Lin Zun urged. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2405 Lin Zun was obviously worried and couldn''t wait for Chu Yang to go on. Everyone''s breathing became heavy again, but no one opened his mouth and quietly waited for the following of chuyang. "Other brothers... Well, the misunderstandings... Have been solved now." Chu Yang raised his head, looked at the seven nine robber sword masters in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "now, the brothers no longer hate you, and... They all regret very much and feel very sad. Now their biggest wish is to see you again and say sorry to you." Storm and others were shocked and stared: "do you mean... They already know the truth of that year?" Chu Yang nodded. "How did they know?" The seven people asked together, together with Qin Fang, who was extremely hurt. After asking, they said again, "did you tell them?" "Yes." Chu Yang nodded and admitted. "Who asked you to tell them?!" Seven people roared together, one by one with ferocious faces, as if they were going to swallow Chu Yang alive. "Er..." In the face of this completely unexpected, Chu Yang was stunned and speechless. He didn''t know what to say or do! What''s going on? I clarified the misunderstanding for you. Even if you don''t thank me collectively, why do you complain about me with one voice? Is there any reason, reason or reason? What the hell is this?! "Brother Chu, it''s really unreasonable for us to yell at you like this, but... You don''t know... Hey, if you tell the truth like this, they will certainly be unbearable..." the storm frowned and said in distress: "I know the temper of my brothers. If they know what happened in those years, they will wronged me, I misunderstood me for such a long time... So... I don''t know how uncomfortable I will be and what I will do... Ah. " "So are my brothers." Meng Cang stood up and paced back and forth flustered. "Who says it''s not..." Yundong was a little upset. He turned a teacup in his hand and said, "those bastards, don''t do some stupid things..." Chu Yang continued to be stunned. At last, he was not speechless. He pointed to his nose and said, "boss, everyone is the leader of nine robbers, okay? What do you think I can''t think of? Why didn''t I consider the stakes? Since I said it, I must have taken precautions in advance and made arrangements for the aftermath; Do I look unreliable? " The crowd turned to look at him for a long time and smiled together: "what you said is..." Chuyang said fiercely, "what? What do you mean, it''s basically! It''s useless for me to work so hard for you previous generations. If I spend a lot of effort, will I have no credit or pain? At least it''s hard? I didn''t expect to be reprimanded by you as soon as I said it today. Heaven has no eyes! Flying frost in June! " A meal of complaining about style diluted the sentimental atmosphere just raised. At the sight of chuyang''s style, although I know that chuyang has the element of acting, many Jiujie sword owners are still not in Shantou. I''m sorry, but Yundong, the old four in white who has been with chuyang for the longest time, said awkwardly and awkwardly: "brother Chu, I was in a hurry just now. I absolutely didn''t disrespect you. Look down on your meaning. You are a lot of adults, The prime minister can take a boat in his stomach and the sword master can run a horse in his stomach. You won''t mind, will you? " Chu Yang was angry and happy: "there are a lot of adults. The sword master can run a horse in his stomach. Do you praise me or yourself? Or boast that everyone here is the sword master! " The boss storm said, "yes, yes, I can''t even say a good word. I lowered the reputation of the nine robber sword owner. What happened later, little brother Chu?" Chuyang had a stomachache and smiled. "OK, OK, OK, our eldest brother knows about the second brother. They are the people who attach the most importance to brotherhood. I know you are anxious. Wait for me to tell you carefully..." All the people praised in unison: "the little brother of Chu is really a good brother, with great bearing and elegance..." Unexpectedly, he was praised by all the nine robber sword masters except himself. Chuyang was floating and leisurely. Take it for granted Then they sat in a circle and listened attentively to Chu Yang''s story. At the strong request of the people, Chu Yang first told about the battle that took place in zixiaotian. At the unanimous request of the seven sword owners, Chu Yang focused on describing everyone''s current form, appearance, moves and accomplishments. There is no big or small details of the anti business. All of them are described in detail Naturally, this made chuyang fall into the arduous memories. Even if chuyang''s memory is excellent and amazing, it''s not easy to remember all the characteristics of several of them, but it''s absolutely impossible to describe them all clearly! But these guys don''t consider the actual situation, and they don''t give up. When chuyang can''t say it, they are still accompanied by constant prompts. After several twists and turns, Chu Yang was in a mess and finally finished talking. He thought he had done his best. Unexpectedly, everyone was still not satisfied. It looked like you didn''t do your best. Then we further asked chuyang to talk from jiuchongtian mainland to jiuchongtianque, all the time, all the time, all the time until here. It''s easy to say that chuyang himself has drunk no less than four or five pots of water, and then... When chuyang thought that he had finally come to an end and ended his painful career of storytelling, Unexpectedly, I was asked to tell you the battle of zixiaotian brothers again Chuyang suddenly collapsed: "do you want human life? Is it over yet? " He resolutely and firmly refused this unreasonable request. After all, the nine robbers are reasonable people, and they all know that their request is indeed a little too much. In addition, chuyang is really dry at this stage, with a great loss of vitality and spirit. It is more spiritual than a war, so they have to let go temporarily. Just as Chu Yang, who breathed a sigh, wanted to ask everyone to introduce their own experiences, he found that it was dawn... It seemed that it was just his own round of "storytelling", which lasted all night. But everyone is full of energy, except chuyang. Well, it seems that not only chuyang, but also Qin Fang''s spirit is also very depressed. Except that he can smile happily when asking about other brothers, he is in a sad and silent downturn most of the time. Without him, the reason is naturally for his brother, the fifth melancholy. They talked happily, looking back on the past, and simply went on. Even chuyang was not tired at all. After secretly drinking the spring of life for a while, this guy immediately recovered his essence and spirit, which naturally showed his spirit. This talk has lasted seven days and seven nights! None of the eight people came out of the tea room. The wives of other sword masters were greatly surprised. This situation has never happened once in tens of thousands of years. What''s the matter this time? Although every ten thousand years, a Jiujie sword master will enter this special situation. Every time he welcomes the new sword master for the first time, there will be similar gatherings and sword masters will gather to talk, but at most one night is enough. It has never lasted so long, But when everyone knew from Mo Qingwu''s three women that Chu Yang was the ninth and last nine sword master, the collective was silent. We can finally guess what happened these days. The new young man surpassed his husband and did what they couldn''t do with countless efforts! Strong rewrites the fateful return of Jiujie! Everyone was silent, quietly sorted out Yiying''s meals and dishes, sent them to the teahouse on time, and then quit quietly. Everyone knows how difficult and valuable it is to get together this time. It seems to have very rare commemorative value and epoch-making significance! Because this is the first time that all members of Jiujie sword master get together! Of course, except for the first generation ¡­¡­ "How did you get here? I''m not interested to know. What I care about most is how to get out?" Chu Yang asked. get out! When the topic turned back to these two words, everyone was silent. This strange silence lasted for a long time, and no one spoke. After a long time, the storm coughed twice and said in a deep voice: "at the meeting I just came in, I wanted to go out every day and tried every means to go out, but I still didn''t do it... Slowly, I was used to it. Then, the brothers behind came one after another. Almost every time we met a new person, we would pool our wisdom and ideas to try to go out, but there was no result, It''s probably an extravagant hope. " "At first... After sending my brothers away, I was really like a walking corpse for a long time. It''s hard to describe the pain. " Meng Cang smiled miserably: "although they know they won''t die, they are actually going to create miracles, become legends, create a new life and a brilliant future... But... There are always drums in their hearts." "I''m afraid that decision is wrong and will really kill my brothers." "And... Is..." Meng Cang smiled miserably: "even if you have confirmed the news that they are still alive... But at the beginning, when all their brothers were destroyed in their hands and their limbs were incomplete, the pain in their hearts... Can words be contained?" "At that moment, but it was tantamount to personally frustrating and frightening all my brothers!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2406 "Now... Don''t we want to see them? However, just as they know they misunderstood us, how can there be no pimple in our hearts? Even if it is the initial intention, how can it not be uncomfortable to destroy the brother''s body with your own hands? No shadow exists? For us, that is an unforgettable nightmare, a painful memory! "¡° Brothers are eager to see us again, but they are not afraid to see us. And so do we. " Yundong sighed deeply. The crowd was dejected. Chu Yang sighed in his heart. All along, he didn''t think about it, but he never thought about it so deeply. The cause and effect entanglement between Jiujie sword owners and Jiujie sword owners in previous dynasties seems simple, real and complex. It''s too difficult to clarify. It''s not clear to outsiders. Even if they are the same Jiujie sword owners as chuyang, they also have a group of life and death brothers. Just because they haven''t experienced that experience, they still can''t really experience the bitterness even if they are aware of the matter. Now listening to this, I really wake up: both sides are guilty, miss, but also afraid. When looking forward to seeing each other again, the bottom of my heart may not have been afraid of goodbye... This is the inevitable result¡° At the beginning... When we came here, we already knew that one day, nine robbers will gather and Jin Guangyao will shine; Jin Shencheng... Even when we go out. " The storm shook his head sadly, "but what are we going out to do?" Seven people sighed together. For a time, it seemed that heroes were short and brothers were long¡° Once heroic ambition, martyr feelings... "Yundong said quietly," after tens of thousands of years of deep burial, how much is left? Others don''t know. I''m afraid there are few. " Qin Fang sneered: "now, in addition to recommending a new book: burning the eight wastelands of rebirth, the book number 3155279, you can search" Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel "on Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2407 Everyone is thinking that since you chuyang opened our chatterbox, you have to bear the corresponding responsibility. Besides, you are so excellent. Hum, you are even better than us We are all upset! Although I can''t do anything, but... It''s always possible to vent. Now, don''t you want to leave without hearing you foaming at the mouth? Where is such a cheap thing! Want to go? All right!, When you have finished your words and heard the story, you can go. At that time, no one stopped you! As the saying goes, if heaven does evil, there is something to do. If you do evil yourself, you can''t live. If you plant karma, you will get karma! Therefore, chuyang was directly tortured in the next period of time, torture on shifts. Who can stand listening to such similar stories for months? The stories of Jiujie brothers and the sword owner are nothing more than those: in the next three days, we will meet and the brothers will take shape. In three days, work hard and become a life-long friendship. We will continue to deepen in the last three days, and then we will work together to create the great cause of unifying the nine heavens The story of every nine sword robber and his brothers is basically the same. Changing soup without changing dressing is basically the same. There is no accident at the beginning, process, climax, end and end. Chuyang was bombarded continuously, wave after wave The only advantage seems to be that the aura here is unusually strong, which is very good for Mo Qingwu tiebutian and Wu Qianqian''s cultivation, and the nine golden villains in chuyang''s body are slowly absorbing the aura and developing Otherwise, chuyang might have completely collapsed Just when I was sighing, I only heard someone calling outside the door. It was Jun lie''s voice: "brother chuyang, let''s go to the teahouse... It''s time. Everyone is waiting for us over there..." Chu Yang moaned, pulled the quilt over his head, and sobbed, "please let me go... My spirit is about to collapse, so please be kind..." Footsteps started, and it was obvious that Jun lie came in: "Oh, it hasn''t really collapsed yet... Come on, it''s rare for everyone to see and have a good chat. When you really collapsed, we will be grateful." Chu Yang lifted his quilt and sat up. He was extremely sad and indignant and said, "of course you are interested... Each of you hasn''t talked about this for tens of thousands of years... This will finally have a chance. Even if you can talk about it for another year, you can be happy, but I..." The more he said, the more he was wronged and indignant. Chu Yang angrily said, "but what about me? I...... "he fell straight down again, lying on the quilt and hammering the bed with his hand:" I just walked all the way... I''m still walking like this... Ah ah! " "Look at this guy... He has been walking like this all the time..." someone tut again and again outside: "obviously he despises us for not walking like this all the time? Come on, I have to have a good theory with you... Everyone is the master of Jiujie sword. Why are you so awesome? Are you a little more than everyone? " Chu Yang looked up at the sky and sighed: "heaven, earth, God... Open your eyes..." However, no matter how reluctant Chu Yang was, he was dragged out by two nine robber sword masters and escorted out: "don''t worry, your daughter-in-law is accompanied by my daughter-in-law. It''s safe and can''t run..." Jun lie is comforting. Chu Yang wants to cry without tears: This is comfort. It is clearly a threat! What I hate most is this¡ª¡ª I would have run away if I didn''t want to go with them and they were so entangled by your wife Mo Qingwu looked at their backs and sighed: "did you find it? The temper of these seven guys is not much different from that of Chu Yang... Each is a rare good man, and each is a aboveboard hero... But I don''t know why, each is so much... Obscene... " Tie Butian smiled bitterly and nodded: "it''s really like it shouldn''t be, but it shouldn''t be in front of him." Wu Qianqian felt the same way: "it''s not just obscene. It seems that everyone likes schadenfreude... Especially for the people they recognize. They greet with extra strength... Tossing in different patterns." "Nine robber sword masters are all freaks!" Mo Qingwu came to a conclusion. Suddenly, I shivered all over and was afraid: "Oh, fortunately, they didn''t know that I was actually one of the nine robbers. Otherwise, there would be another one accompanying the torture around chuyang... It''s terrible to think about it." "Huh?" Tie Butian and Wu Qianqian looked obliquely at the same time. Mo Qingwu was stunned. The next moment, he immediately raised his hands: "I''m wrong..." "Are you wrong?" Two evil women came over with a smile and looked up and down: "what''s wrong with you?" Mo Qingwu turned around and tried to escape, but tie Butian and Wu Qianqian joined hands to hold her down on the bed, with a strange look: "Oh, I really don''t see that our Qingwu sister is still one of the nine robbers... What''s the matter? That means neither of us... Come on, clean up this girl! Let''s see what ability one of the nine robbers has... " With that, the itching skill started with all its strength. Mo Qingwu immediately laughed and shouted, curled up, twisted and couldn''t escape, and begged for mercy: "giggle... Spare your life... Giggle..." The three women immediately made a mess. Finally, after a round, chuyang left in a panic almost like running for his life. Walking all the way to the barrier, I was still in a cold sweat. Behind him, seven people stopped together. "Chuyang, have a nice trip. We won''t be far away. " The seven said together. Chu Yang turned his head, and the seven people across from him all looked sincere and smiled at themselves, just as they looked at their own brothers. After a short gathering, they have already recognized chuyang. During the long talk all night, everyone likes the little brother very much. At the moment, they are reluctant to part with each other. "Take care, too." Chu Yang took a breath and said, "I''ll kill the demons someday. See you in the foreign battlefield. Come and go together and lie drunk on the battlefield! " "Good! At that time, let''s join our brothers and the demons will drink wine and light up the purple sky! " "When you see my brothers at tianque, don''t forget to talk to them." "Yes, I made it myself. Give it to my brother." "Tell them we''ll find them soon." ¡­¡­ Seven people salute with fists at the same time. Cherish goodbye! Chu Yang took Mo Qingwu''s three daughters and turned away. When he passed the barrier that the nine robbery sword owners of all dynasties had always been unable to pass, he saw that the barrier rippled like a water wave, and then the four people disappeared in the sight of everyone. Watching the crowd leave, the storm sighed a long sigh: "Hey, the same source has different lives, the ninth generation nine robbery sword master... It''s really strong!" Meng cangshen felt the same way: "yes. In him, there is a feeling of mountains and seas. " Yundong smiled bitterly, "so I wanted to compete with him, but I still didn''t." The other six laughed together: "ha ha... So as not to humiliate themselves!" Jun lie said, "I''ve already made such achievements when I''m still so young. It''s understandable that I can agree with the conditions of Jiujie sword... No wonder we can''t, but he can. Ah, it''s so damn that people compare people. Goods compare goods. You should throw them away. " Lin Zun nodded, "so you don''t have to be unconvinced. Strong is strong, which makes no sense. Not conforming is not conforming, and there is no reason to speak. The only thing I''m worried about now is whether my accomplishments can match those of my brothers after meeting them one day. Don''t fall behind. " He looked at the others and said faintly, "as for comparing with you... I''m not interested, there''s nothing comparable. Compared with chuyang, it is more uninterested and less comparable. " The other six people laughed and scolded at the same time: "this bastard is sarcastic. I''m afraid we''re jealous, ha ha..." The party turned back. However, everyone feels that this time around, the mood is very different from that in the past. It used to be plain and light, but now it is more urgent. Also, strong expectations and uneasiness. When... Go out? Brothers, I miss you ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as the four of chuyang came out of the barrier, they felt that their bodies were falling down at a rapid speed. Then they found that their initial position was in midair. The body is hanging in the air. There is no cultivation. There is a ghost if you don''t fall down! The blue waves below are rippling. It''s actually the fugitive lake! "When did you come here?" The four people in chuyang were all confused: "wasn''t it still at the bottom of the lake just now? After entering the bottom of the lake, I entered the gate and reached the mysterious space... How could it come out in the sky? " The four people launched themselves to control their bodies flying in the void, fell back to the lake, and then looked at the clear lake. The three people were confused. There must be a reason for this, but now I can''t figure it out. "Where are we going next?" Tie Bu Tian asked. "We''d better ask someone first how long we''ve been inside..." Chu Yang said. The four quickly went down the mountain. When anyone asked, the four were dull on the spot at the same time! Because now it has been a year since I entered the desperate lake!! a year! As soon as the figure was calculated, the four people were almost stupid: how long did they stay in it? How come a year has passed? Beyond disbelief, they asked several people, some farmers and some gangs. Finally, they decided: Yes! A year has passed! "That''s terrible!" Chu Yang''s face was rather ugly. The four looked at each other and said, "it''s really bad! Let''s go! Hurry back! " Without saying a word, the four started their limit speed and rushed away towards the channel opened by snow and tears. How many changes have taken place in the whole year! How many things have you missed? The four people can''t even think about it now. I just hope it''s not too late and there''s no regret¡¶ Six watch! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2408 In a year, nothing big can happen. Of course, many big things can happen. For example, the current Jiuchong tianque¡ª¡ª Now the Jiuchong tianque has become a pot of porridge. The first is the middle polar sky. Dong Wushang, the newly rising great emperor without injury, has fought several tough battles with the ruthless Heavenly Emperor, and the two sides have won and lost each other; And in a strict sense, the recent battles seem to have won a certain advantage without injury! The result made everyone fall through their glasses. After chuyang left jiuzhong tianque, Mo Tianji never showed up again as agreed, but his Tianji intelligence department took advantage of the situation and became the only intelligence network of jiuzhong tianque. The other old brand intelligence networks were either disintegrated, annexed, subdued or defeated by Mo Tianji. Anyway, those who went against us died and those who followed us disappeared Of course, except for the Jiujie brothers, no one will know that the skyscraper intelligence department, which has gained great reputation recently, is actually the team set up by Mo Tianji. Even, many people think that there may be many unknown enemies between the Tianji intelligence department and the newly rising emperors. If not, how could the Tianji intelligence department collect so many and so detailed information about the newly rising emperors and sell them so recklessly? It is precisely because of this illusion that it has really played a great role in this period of time! Although Mo Tianji himself has not appeared for a long time, the situation of the whole world is still very closely controlled in his hands. Dong Wushang, the new emperor Wushang, personally led his subordinates and fought many bloody battles; Taking the lead and taking the lead in defeating the 37 encirclement and suppression teams of the ruthless emperor, the war became stronger and stronger, and the momentum was unprecedented. At present, it has evolved into a tsunami on all sides. The mid polar sky has now fallen into a precarious tension! Among them, the Tianji intelligence department undoubtedly played a great role. On the surface, the forces of the new emperor seem to have a deep hatred with the Tianji intelligence department. Naturally, they can''t get information from the Tianji intelligence department. As for the ruthless Heavenly Emperor, as long as you can get money, there will be information. The more money, the more detailed the information will be. However, if you don''t give money or don''t give enough money, you can also get information, just don''t be responsible for the accuracy of the information. Under this premise, the army sent out by Zui ruthlessly has repeatedly intentionally or unintentionally got into the trap set by Tianbing Pavilion It''s strange not to win such a war. The ruthless Heavenly Emperor''s side has no choice but to sell information. You should pay attention to your feelings and I wish. You don''t give enough money and can give you comprehensive and perfect information. That''s a ghost. However, the strength of the heavenly intelligence department is growing day by day. The ruthless Heavenly Emperor''s side is also unwilling to build strong enemies. They can only eat Coptis chinensis and buy information. If they want more money, they will give more money. The intelligence effect of the real price is extraordinary. At one time, it can balance with the forces of the harmless emperor, and the war situation is at an impasse for a while. However, the intelligence price of the Tianji intelligence department is getting higher and higher, and it is becoming more and more unacceptable. As long as you don''t buy it, you will definitely fall into an unfavorable situation next time. It''s too expensive to buy it, and you can''t afford to consume it sincerely. Such a vicious circle, the ruthless Tiandi forces complain endlessly! On the side of the harmless emperor, on the surface, you can''t buy intelligence, but in fact, the intelligence you get is always one shot earlier than the ruthless emperor. And more detailed. If the people under the ruthless emperor of heaven see the information of Dong Wushang, they will definitely spray a mouthful of blood and die on the spot! Because... Such intelligence has written in almost every one of them with hemorrhoids, let alone the goal of the action plan They have never enjoyed such treatment for such detailed information... People are more angry than people As for the top experts sent by Zui ruthlessly, in the face of the husband and wife file of Dong Wushang Mo lei''er, who has made rapid progress, and Li xiongtu and others, they are not opponents directly. Moreover, Ji Mo has also secretly sneaked into the middle polar sky, taking his own team as dark hand support. come and go like a shadow! Under such repeated attacks of open and secret intrigues, Zui''s ruthless real strength is not as powerful as other heavenly emperors. In the name of the polar sky, he is only in charge, but in fact it is controlled by the emperor''s people. The people to whom the emperor belongs have no intention to participate in this war this time. In addition, the emperor did not appear or speak from beginning to end. Under the negative effects of all aspects, drunkenness is a complete tragedy. On that day. When Dong Wudang''s soldiers pressed the border, he also issued a notice to inform the world. "Drunk and ruthless, dare you fight with me?" "Since you don''t want to fight against the devil; Since you don''t want to work for the welfare of the world and you are so vegetarian, why not abdicate? Dong Wushang knows how to resist foreign aggression even though he no longer cares about the overall situation! Kill the devil! " "The corpse has been in the extreme heaven for many years; He said to me, "if I am the emperor of heaven, the army points directly at the purple sky!" The preceding paragraphs were obviously operated by others, but Dong Wushang came forward and read them; Although Dong Wushang had a sense of justice, he took it as his duty to kill demons; But such sour words and such gentle poems could not be written by him. At best, it''s just as good as reading. "The night of the full moon, the top of the imperial city; Ruthless without injury, life and death meet! Losers have no regrets and fall straight into Jiuquan; The winner is the king and dominates the sky! " As soon as this challenge letter came out, the world was boiling! At present, Dong Wushang has occupied an absolute advantage and is coming to the imperial city! At this moment, it is obvious that he does not want to create more unnecessary casualties. This is the benevolence of the harmless emperor! This way of decisive battle is undoubtedly the best way to arouse men''s blood, especially the king to King decisive battle, which will become a legend. No matter who wins or loses, as long as this war is carried out, it will be immortal in the polar sky! For a time, the whole polar sky was crying! "Merciless emperor! If you have seed, come out and fight! " "Drunk and ruthless, fight if you are a man! Fair war! " "The winner is the king!" "The winner is the king!" ¡­¡­ The whole mesopolar sky is boiling like boiling water. However, although everyone is calling it so, few people really believe that drunk ruthlessness will really stand up and fight to the death with Dong Wushang. Because the real strength of drunkenness and ruthlessness is far from being brought into play. Due to the relationship between the emperor and the emperor, the middle polar sky belongs to a true confidant. Basically, it has long been sent to the place and became a frontier official on one side. On the one hand, it is because of the intelligence factor of the secret intelligence department, which caught the other party unprepared. On the other hand, it is also because the ruthless emperor''s forces can''t work. It''s simply difficult to ban them as instructed by the arm. Those ruthless lineal forces that can really play a decisive role, Now, I just got the news. I''m setting up troops from all directions to come to King Qin. Therefore, as long as you are drunk and ruthless, as long as you can support one month, when the army of King bomianqin arrives, you can turn defeat into victory immediately, even catch turtles in a jar, and completely destroy Dong Wushang''s power! With the help of this anti strangulation, the ruthless emperor can not only destroy Dong Wushang''s forces, but also completely expel those who do not belong to him, and truly unify the polar sky. This is the most satisfactory abacus, and everyone can see it. As for whether this is true, it will be the expected result. We have not considered what countermeasures the harmless emperor will have for the time being. But at least in this regard, drunk ruthlessness is still carefree. Under such a powerful backhand, there is no reason to fight with Dong Wushang! In fact, even if Dong Wu hurt himself, he already knew that this challenge was just to build momentum and a means to improve his reputation. He would never naively think that drunk and ruthless would really come out and fight with himself. That''s absolutely impossible. Even if you were a combatant like yourself and stood in a drunken and ruthless position, you would never be so rash to fight a decisive battle. But in this world, there are a lot of unreasonable things that happen. It is absolutely impossible. In fact, it is not necessarily absolute. The day after Dong Wushang''s challenge was sent out. Ruthless emperor drunk ruthlessly gave a personal response! "If you want to fight, I will fight!" "On the night of the full moon, see you or leave; One knife and one sword, never die! " "The winner is the king, and the loser has no complaint!" When such a tough and iron hearted reply just came out, all the people in the whole Antarctica who knew this information were stunned at the same time. I don''t believe my ears or my eyes at all! No one could have imagined that drunk ruthlessness would really accept this challenge. And such a positive response! Will he really face the challenge!? Did the ruthless emperor suddenly get kicked in the head by a donkey? Did you smoke? Just when everyone was full of doubts, they saw the four doors of the ruthless City, the capital of Antarctica, open at the same time. What most people don''t know is that the imperial city is also being cleaned up at the moment. All the guards came out, and all the maids and concubines gathered in the three great palaces; Other places are completely idle and empty. It''s not too much to say that we can level the river. The most middle place, Haotian hall, was full of silence. Above, several bailiffs spread a layer of bright red carpet on the ground. battlefield! Drunk ruthlessness has begun to arrange the decisive battle battlefield! All these signs show that Zui is making every effort to prepare for the war. There is not much chance of winning this battle, or even a completely unnecessary decisive battle! Did he really agree to the challenge, accept the challenge, and accept the challenge at such an unfair moment Today, my mother-in-law came, and then I drank with my mother-in-law for a fair contest. I was drunk, but my mother-in-law was not drunk... I slept all afternoon... Hey, the amount of alcohol is now my hard wound... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2409 For a time, all forces and people felt that their heads seemed a little useless. Oh, I''m really confused. What''s going on? This development seems too far off the mark, doesn''t it? What is drunk ruthlessness doing? Dong Wushang stood in the high air outside the city, looked up at the city, and his face was very serious. "Brother Shang, do you think this will be a trap for you?" Mo lei''er said with worry. On one side, a majestic and aboveboard Li xiongtu said faintly: "even if it is a trap, who can be trapped with the current drunken and ruthless strength? Dong Wushang may not be invincible in the world, but if he is determined to run, no one can stop him in the current world. " "But this is not only the core of the kingship of the ruthless emperor, but also the base camp of the emperor. If he intervenes in person, the consequences will be unpredictable... "Mo lei''er said with worry. "Nine times out of ten, the emperor won''t do it." Dong said unharmed: "over the past year, the emperor has been watching and wants to know what we are going to do. But... Mo Tianji made the situation complicated and confusing. All forces except us were in a fog. Shengjun can''t determine when and where he will do it best. He won''t do it rashly as a person. " "In addition, there is another crucial reason. His Majesty the Eastern Emperor is also holding him back. Another key is... His majesty has secretly left the demon emperor and disappeared. But the emperor will never take it lightly, because these two people are the only two existence that can pose a considerable threat to him. " "At the same time, in the face of us, there may be the Eastern Emperor demon who will not appear when the emperor is not sure." "So, if we really fight drunk ruthlessly... There should be no unexpected risks outside the situation." Dong Wushang said thoughtfully. "But are you sure you''re really alone now?" Ink tears are always worried. Dong Wushang smiled confidently and said faintly, "I''m absolutely sure! Don''t say that I''m not as good as his cultivation. Even if my cultivation is a little weak, I''m absolutely sure I can defeat him! " "Because I''m human! But he is only the saint''s dog! " "Well said!" Li xiongtu said loudly, "Dong Wushang, but you must not forget the appointment of World War I between you and me." Dong Wushang smiled: "when you catch up with me, I can fight with you at any time!" "It''s a deal!" Li xiongtu was refreshed. ¡­¡­ Now. In the imperial city. The Lord of the middle polar heaven stood up with his hands drunk and ruthless. He was facing the throne he had sat on for hundreds of thousands of years, and his face was deep. A middle-aged beautiful woman stood beside him full of worry, dressed in a queen''s robe and accompanied him in silence. "Must I go?" After a long time, the queen finally asked softly. "I must go." There was no expression on his face. The queen was silent again. After a long time, she said again, "in fact... What if we don''t fight?" "Don''t fight..." drunk ruthlessly said faintly: "it will only be worse." "Good." The queen smiled sadly, "we''ve been tired for so many years." "But we can''t let go." Drunk said ruthlessly and indifferently, with slight spasms on his face. "After this war, we can all put it down. We have to put it down if we can, don''t we?" The queen seemed relaxed at this meeting, with tears on her face, but a faint smile came out. "Yes, after this war, we can put it down." Drunk ruthless silence for a long time, this just deeply sighed. Reach out and take the queen into your arms. "After this war, I was really relieved." Drunk ruthlessly whispered. The queen nodded tearfully, "if there is an afterlife... Be careful when making friends." Drunk ruthless eyes painfully contracted for a while, and sighed for a long time: "is there an afterlife?" He stood quietly for a moment and said, "however, he promised me that before this war, you and your children will be truly free." Drunk said in a deep voice: "I''m waiting! As long as you are really free... I will fight! " The queen sobbed, "without you... What if my children and I were really free?" "At the very least, the fate of future generations will be planned by themselves, not just as a tool or a puppet." Drunk sighed mercilessly and softly: "my ending is already doomed... He will not let me free anyway. I know too many things I shouldn''t know. The ending is already doomed and has nothing to do with others." "The original zixiaotian incident just disobeyed that sentence, and life was almost worse than death. I''ve had enough over the years..." The queen sighed in a low voice, tears streaming down. "Be a dog for millions of years!" Drunk''s ruthless face suddenly showed his extreme madness as if he were exhausted. He bit his teeth, green veins on his forehead jumped, and hissed, "I''ve done enough already! If it weren''t for you and the children, I might have... " "I''ve had enough of this curse for more than a million years!" "Now, I finally have a suitable chance to relieve myself. You don''t have to persuade me. For me, this decisive battle may be a gift from God to relieve my pain." The queen nodded in tears: "who would have thought that... The original friends, friends of courage and blood, and brothers of life and death who fully support you to sit firmly in the position of heaven and earth, would control you so much when you are seriously injured..." "Don''t mention that again." Drunk ruthlessly took a deep breath, his eyes focused on the air, and said in some pain: "from the beginning... He didn''t have a good heart... He was never my brother. I have no friends or brothers in my life! In fact, I''m more pitiful than Zihao. I''m so pitiful! " "Dong Wushang..." drunk and heartless, he smiled bitterly and shook his head gently. His eyes were full of loneliness: "... Even if you beat me and killed me... But... It''s hard for you to escape his control! In particular, in this polar sky. " ¡­¡­ Just then, a light in the air flashed without warning. It can be clearly seen that several dark lights emerged in the air, and then broke with a bang. At the moment of fracture, the queen suddenly snorted, and her mouth burst out with blood. At the same time, the sound of blood gushing was heard in several other places in the palace. There are also many sounds of pain that can''t help moaning. But the drunken and ruthless face was obviously relaxed. "All saints and true spirits in you have indeed been solved!" There was pain in his eyes: "this time, he didn''t lie to me!" It turned out that the great emperor of the middle pole was always in the service of others, even his wife and children were all in the Bureau. Even if there were many confidants and many back moves that could turn the situation around, they were useless! It''s obvious that this unexpected battle is also driven by the people behind the scenes. The great emperor of the middle pole is just a puppet, that''s all! The queen continued to spit blood until later, after spitting out a mouthful of black blood as black as ink, she fell down weakly and said, "yes, it has been solved... But my heart is more empty..." Drunk ruthlessly squatted down slowly, stretched out his hand and gently wiped the blood stains from the corners of the Queen''s mouth. Staring at his wife deeply, he didn''t speak for a long time. The queen also looked at her husband with infinite affection, a pair of beautiful eyes, and was reluctant to leave for a moment anyway! What did the couple think of For a long time, Zui stared at the Queen''s eyes mercilessly and whispered, "now, I need you to cooperate with me in a play... So... Then... You have to leave the Imperial City as soon as possible. With the unrecoverable technique of changing bones and appearance, change everyone into a completely different look... And then disappear into the world. " "Remember, no one is allowed to go out of the mountain in the future!" "No revenge!" The queen was paralyzed on the ground and looked at her husband with crazy eyes. She was full of heartfelt attachment and reluctance. Tears flowed out and said in a trembling voice: "when the children are safe... I and my sisters... Will go to you." Drunk took a deep breath, suddenly stood up and smiled up. "Haha, haha... Understand... What''s the use of solving?" He cried sadly, "now it''s a dead end... What about life and death?" "Or what? Hahaha... In that case, it''s better to die together! " His face turned unspeakably ferocious and suddenly roared, "die!" One slap! Right at the heart of the Queen''s chest. The queen was beaten out without saying a word. Her bones clattered and seemed to break instantly. Her body was especially in mid air, and her eyes were still staring at her husband... Not for a moment Drunk ruthless eyes suddenly damp and hot for a while, and then steam up and evaporate the tears completely. With a roar, he flew out like lightning. "Your majesty! Your majesty, what''s the matter with you? " Hearing the wrong movement inside, the middle polar guard flew in. But I was completely stunned by the scene in front of me I saw that all the people in the hall had fallen to the ground! And all these people are... Members of the royal family! Including the queen, crown prince, Prince, daughter and grandson... Thousands of people, in this room symbolizing imperial power, there are corpses everywhere, almost nowhere to fall. "Your majesty!" The guard leader looked at the drunk ruthlessly: "your majesty! Why is this? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2410 Drunk''s ruthless face was extremely distorted, his muscles were beating wildly, and he said ferociously and madly, "since he is at a dead end, what are you still doing alive?" "It''s better to kill than live and be humiliated!" "Ha ha... It''s better to die in my hands than in someone else''s hands! Walk through the nine springs all over the world, so as to save the dark road and street, desolate and lonely! " "Sooner or later is death, early death, early rebirth!" These extremely ruthless words made the guard leader tremble with excitement. That''s right, but... You killed all your close relatives! "Drag them to the mass burial ground outside the city. You don''t have to send them to the imperial mausoleum!" Drunk heartlessly laughed and was crazy: "sooner or later, we''ll die. Instead of being dug out and thrown into a mass grave, let''s do it ourselves. It''s easier... Hahaha... It''s over... The middle pole, decadent... Hahaha... Better than addiction!" This is Intermediate Heavenly Emperor, crazy! This is the only possibility that the guard leader can think of. "Not yet! Do you want to be buried with me? " Drunk ruthlessly stared, his eyes turned red, like a fierce ghost! "Yes... I''ll do it now." The guard leader retreated in a cold sweat for fear that he would be buried with him Even if the emperor of heaven is crazy, his strength is still the same as the God of death, and the crazy God of death is actually more terrible than the sober God of death! ¡­¡­ The ruthless emperor is drunk and crazy! Ruthless, but in a moment, I personally slaughtered all the people of the royal family! The death of each of the victims was terrible! This even includes his wife who has been in love with his husband and wife for millions of years, dozens of concubines... Together with the crown prince and grandchildren This shocking news quickly spread all over the imperial city almost at the first time! Everyone felt the thunder roaring overhead: how could this happen? What is this? When the royal carriage pulled the body out, hundreds of thousands of people watched. Everyone was unbelievable! However, I have to accept it, because this... Is the truth! "It really deserves to be the merciless emperor of heaven. It really deserves the word ''merciless''. I even killed my wife and children... It''s really ''ruthless'' to a considerable level... " "His original name is'' the most ruthless''. People are naturally the most ruthless people in the world..." "The so-called madness is no better than this!" "In fact, it''s a bad end..." ¡­¡­ Mass graves. The guard leader sighed. Although the emperor''s order could not be violated, these people did not enter the imperial mausoleum until they died. But you can''t expose corpses in the wilderness, can you? "Bury them all." He waved sadly, "go to the land for peace." In the dust... Everyone was buried in a big pit ¡­¡­ On the night of that day, a violent storm suddenly enveloped the whole territory of the imperial city. The storm poured out like crazy, almost drowning the whole imperial city. There were no people on the opposite side, and there were no fingers A figure flashed and disappeared in the darkness. No one found out. However, the next day, someone accidentally found that all the bodies of the royal family who had just been buried in the mass grave were missing; Well, it''s not unknown, because it seems that someone dug the grave. Those corpses that were still human have now become piles of rotten meat The cruelty of the scene is unparalleled and heinous! However, when the news reached the ears of the direct victim, the ruthless emperor actually showed his ruthlessness as always. Drunk ruthless, really drunk ruthless! The most ruthless! Facing the bodyguard leader who came to report, he opened his eyes indifferently and said, "what''s the big deal? It''s worth such a serious report! People are dead, dead, dead, dead. Don''t the bodies turn into meat sooner or later? It''s a big deal to be dug. Do they have any funerary objects... Arrest the murderer? Why arrest the murderer? What kind of murderer is it to kill the dead? Now the mid polar day is a time of trouble. Is it worth wasting human and material resources for these trivial things? Nothing! " The guard leader was cold and unbelievable. For the first time in his life, he looked at him face to face with the eyes of monsters! This is the man who has been loyal to him all his life! It turned out that this man was so heartless and cold in nature! In this life, I was blind. I didn''t always see it. In my bones, I was such a person. "What are you looking at? What''s good? " Drunk stared ruthlessly and said, "do you believe it when I kill you?" The guard leader bowed back in silence and without saying a word. Forcibly held back the chest that was about to explode. He walked out of the palace silently and came to the mass grave alone. The nine corpses were buried in the cave, and then he began to knock them all out in a mess! He jumped down the big hole and constantly bombarded him with his strong cultivation! It seems that he is going to blow through the earth under his feet! I don''t know how deep it is. At least, thousands of feet deep... Definitely already! He jumped up several times in a row and buried all the scattered flesh and blood he had just collected into the deep hole. Then, he carried a lot of soil around him, and even several mountains were directly carried by him. Hit it hard! Finally, he turned this place into a flat land with strong cultivation! Then he knelt down again. "Empress, imperial concubine, Prince... From now on, you can rest in peace." "This tomb is very deep and safe. No one will disturb your peace any more. " "That''s all I can do. I hope you don''t know that heartless person in your next life. Bless you. " He knocked his head nine times again. Without any cultivation to protect his body, he knocked blood on his forehead. "In this life, I was wrong, I was really wrong. I shouldn''t be loyal to him. I''m leaving... I hope you rest in peace! " He stood up and flew up alone. Just in a flash, he had disappeared between the world. Since then, no one has seen the leader of the guard of the high saint. He even lost interest in the coming king to King''s century war! There are still two days before the full moon! Now the whole polar sky is full of a taste of mountain rain. That pressure makes everyone feel heavy and out of breath. It''s a feeling of collapse at any time. Outside the city, the undamaged emperor''s soldiers came as scheduled. Inside the city, the battlefield at the top of the imperial city is ready. This war is inevitable! This day has finally come. The last night is coming. The bright moon has exposed half of her body, and the cold brilliance begins to spread all over the earth. Dong Wushang''s burly figure appeared in the moonlight. He stepped out of his camp. Towards the target Imperial City, walk resolutely! The heavy ink knife, as always, was on his shoulder. Shining with a cold glow. Only three people accompanied the entourage. Mo lei''er, Li xiongtu, Ji mo. At this time, Ji Mo finally stopped hiding his existence. However, he still used another appearance and appeared as Dong Wushang guard. Countless people, even a few days ago, began to occupy a better viewing position, ready to watch this peak battle! The moon rises slowly. The decisive moment is gradual! With a long roar, a bright yellow figure seemed to radiate thousands of golden lights. It first appeared on the top of the highest palace in the Imperial City under the bright moon! The whole person, like the sun, radiates the light of the king''s presence in the world! Ruthless emperor drunk ruthless! He is ready and waiting for the challenger! However, at the moment, if the drunkenness is still like the sun, it is only like the sunset and the setting sun! The sun is like blood, but twilight is coming! At the moment of seeing the drunken and ruthless Wei''an figure appear, outside the city, in an insignificant dark corner, several women in ragged clothes looked at the ruthless emperor in the air without blinking, and suddenly burst into tears. Even if they are exposed to people, no one will believe that these ugly women, bloated and aesthetic women, are actually... The ruthless emperor, the drunken and ruthless queen and several concubines. They have made themselves like this. Although they are ruthless and strict, they are still worried. We must finish this war! This is the last time in our life... The only chance to see you! We won''t let go! I won''t let go! Top of the imperial city! Drunk, ruthless and alone. With his hands on his back, he stood in the sky in a natural and unrestrained attitude, under the moonlight! Eyes, so bland looking at the distant night sky. At this moment, everyone can clearly feel one thing, that is: the disputes in the world, the blood stained Jianghu, the strong enemies, the love and hate filled with the world... It has nothing to do with him! He stood alone at the peak symbolizing the power of the middle polar sky and stood quietly. Stand with your hands down. In the distance, Dong Wushang, who was getting closer and closer, couldn''t help pausing when his eyes touched the drunken and ruthless figure! This situation should never have happened, just because the person on the other side of the eye is really strange! The person in front of me seems to no longer belong to the world. It doesn''t belong to heaven! But only belongs to a blank. Absolute emptiness, absolute nothingness, absolute illusion, but is it absolute nonexistence?! At this time, the ruthless voice of drunk came from a distance: "Dong Wushang, come on!" You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2411 As these five words sounded, everyone around the imperial city of Antarctica looked in the same direction with drunk''s ruthless eyes. due south! Far away, a long roar rolls up! No need to see anyone, just listen to this roar. Everyone suddenly has a feeling of ''blood suddenly boiling''! That indescribable grandeur and heroic spirit, all in this roar, came more and more empty, and smashed into everyone''s chest and heart! Everyone felt: just one person came! But everyone feels that the momentum of swallowing the world with Qi should be that all rivers, lakes and seas in the world are gathered together and rolling in with a wave of ten thousand feet high! It''s like all the high mountains in the world lined up and roared! It''s powerful and magnificent. It''s shocking. Even if you haven''t seen the real person''s posture, this momentum has taken the lead. Drunk ruthlessly, with a strange light in his eyes, he stood tall and said, "Dong Wushang? Are you here? " The sky in the South suddenly trembled. Immediately, a black figure suddenly flashed in the southern sky. Hunting in black, flying in the wind, he looked up slowly and said in a deep voice: "it''s me! Of course I''m here! " The shadow suddenly appeared in the south of the city. When it first appeared, it was just a small black spot. But I don''t know why, when he breathed out, all the people around the imperial city felt a burst of dyspnea at the same time! It seems that another infinite shadow suddenly hangs over his sky. That magnificent momentum like the sky is like coming out of the bottom of my heart. Let the population choke! "Of course I''m here!" The self-confidence, domineering and arrogance brought out by this simple sentence are really like being able to handle the world! For a moment, everyone was silent, and everyone''s attention was focused on the dark figure, walking step by step from a distance and high in the sky. Every step closer, people feel that the pressure they bear is heavier, and the sense of suffocation is stronger. In the high altitude, he made great strides forward. With each step, he glided through the air with tens of feet of forward distance; But it doesn''t make people feel fast at all. The black painted handle of Chang''s companion was exposed from his shoulder. It''s twice as strong as an ordinary handle! Dong Wushang''s figure is not fat, but his majesty is incredible. During the movement, the shoulder level did not move at all, but it made people feel yuanyan Yuezhi and face pressure! Just watching him step by step, facing all the troops and experts in the whole Imperial City, everyone felt that they could not stop him together! There''s no way to stop it! Dong Wushang''s eyes never noticed anyone else. His eyes focused on only one person. Drunk ruthless! "Such momentum is really rare in ancient times!" In the city, some people sigh from the heart. This sentence undoubtedly speaks the voice of everyone. Most of the people who dare to watch the war here are experts and first-class powerful people. In the long years they have lived, no one has ever seen it. In this world, there is a person whose momentum can be so natural, domineering and majestic! It''s only a hundred feet away from the highest building in the imperial city. Dong Wushang stopped moving forward. Stand in the void. Slightly raised his head, his eyes instantly turned into two sharp swords, looking at drunk ruthlessly. Drunk ruthlessly stood up and his eyes did not retreat. Four instantaneous eye contact. And all those who saw this scene felt that the space seemed to collapse suddenly, and even the whole Imperial City shook because of it! But when I opened my eyes, it was clear that nothing had happened. Is it an illusion? Everyone has the same illusion at the same time?! "Merciless emperor, are you ready for the first war today?" Dong Wushang stood quietly in the air. His black clothes floated wildly. It seemed that he was going to turn into a dark cloud covering the sky and the ground, and took the lead in saying. Drunk said ruthlessly and silently, "just wait for you to come here and end this life!" "Good!" Dong Wushang roared up to the sky. As soon as he reached out, he already held the handle of the ink knife! With a roar and a raise of hands, the whole world was silent for a moment and shocked for a moment. Immediately, I saw a black rainbow suddenly appear in mid air! Dong Wushang had already drawn his sword in his hand. The man and the sword combined into one and turned into a meteor in the sky. He came to the top of the Imperial City, raised his sword over the top, and shouted: "split thousands of mountains!" Smash it down with a knife! A knife awe inspiring! At the moment when the blade fell down with the momentum of thunder and lightning, the shadow left by Dong Wushang in the distance has not dissipated! And a canopy of sword light also flew out like an explosion. "Qiang" made a dull noise. Dong Wushang''s body soared into the air, but a strange color flashed in his eyes. Because, at the moment when the swords intersected, Zui said a word ruthlessly and low, and entered Dong Wushang''s ear in a secret way of sound transmission. "My road has come to an end. Today''s war is just death. It''s over. But... You must listen to me. My life ends today, but the fate of this continent should not end. It has been a million years for dogs, but also for the emperor of heaven and earth. Even if it is annihilated, you must do something for this earth! " Dong Wushang was stunned. What does that mean? When I was thinking about it, I saw that I was drunk ruthlessly, shook my voice and laughed wildly, and my body soared up in the air. In the blink of an eye, I turned into a towering giant. The sword light puffed through thousands of feet, came fiercely, and was powerful. Dong Wushang was so angry that he turned into a giant without considering anything else. He fought tit for tat and did not give in. The ink knife turned into a black dragon and met the sword rain. "I don''t want to be a dog, but I can''t help it. I was the Holy Spirit of the people on the cloud a long time ago." This is another voice transmission. Dong Wushang was shocked when he heard the speech, and the attack could not help slowing down a little. So far, the two had rolled through three moves. The sword light in the air was as brilliant as huge fireworks. "Keep fighting! Don''t stop! Don''t leave your hands! " Drunk and ruthless, the body was as young as a dragon. With a long roar, it took the lead in rising into the sky. Dong Wushang''s ink knife is like a dragon. Follow it! "Why?" Dong Wushang asked. Drunk and ruthless, the long sword waved like the wind and turned into a ball of light. The storm surrounded Dong without injury and attacked him like mercury pouring into the ground. "No one wants to be a dog!" "No one wants to be a dog all his life!" In the fierce battle, their conversation also continued. But in the eyes of outsiders, the intensity of the battle between the two has long been earth shaking! The space around them collapsed and reorganized one after another. Although there was a bright moon hanging high in the sky, the moonlight was also played intermittently. "Good people, there is a reason to be a dog!" "After a million years! I finally went to the time of liberation. " Drunk ruthless plain voice, has endless other meanings. The bitterness and bitterness are as strong as the essence. There was a bang in the air. The whole earth suddenly vibrated with the explosion. Many things on the ground jumped up with a bang. This is the first time that Mo Dao and the ruthless Heavenly Emperor''s sword collided with each other in a down-to-earth manner, without flowers and fake, without leaving hands! Dong Wushang''s body suddenly soared into the air and floated, drunk and ruthless, flying back. This fight, no one on both sides takes advantage! As soon as they retreated, they both flew back against the trend and fought together again when the retreat was not fully contained. But their conversation was never interrupted. Below, many cultivation masters are looking up and watching. They are amazed one by one. "Your Majesty is worthy of being the leader of heaven and earth. Just this high level of cultivation of weeping ghosts and startling gods has deserved its reputation." "I really benefited a lot from watching the war today. I''m afraid there''s no hope in this life." "That''s good... But it''s a worthwhile trip to see such a fierce battle in your lifetime..." In the air, they each made strange moves and did not give in to each other. It was like two dragons tumbling over rivers and seas, only fighting in the dark. "A million years ago, I was drunk and ruthless, and I was as famous as the people in the cloud, snow, tears, cold, purple Hao, demon heart... And so on. The man in the cloud is my sworn brother. " "We came out of the same city and depended on each other. He is older than me, and I respect him as my brother. " "We and Yuan Tianqi are for the three brothers. A sworn brother whose head is bleeding and whose incense is burning to the end is close and has no secret! Or, I have no secret to them! " "At that time, we were mortal enemies with snow, tears, cold and Zihao. But everyone eventually became a Heavenly Emperor. " "Speaking of it, I was the first person to discover that Yuan Tianqi was a heavenly devil. That was one day... I suddenly found that Yuan Tianqi was an extraterritorial heavenly devil. My close brother was not my kind. I was so angry about this that I immediately went to tell the cloud man that I wanted to join hands with him to kill the devil. Hehe, hehe... "Drunk, heartless and miserable. Dong Wushang remained motionless on his face, but sighed inexplicably at the bottom of his heart. Presumably, something happened at that time "On the surface, the cloud man is also filled with righteous indignation. We two discussed how to eradicate the evil of Yuan Tianqi without affecting our reputation... Although we are sworn brothers, we are not our own race, and our hearts must be different! How can we walk with the devil... At that time, everyone can''t afford to lose face... " "That night, people in the cloud proposed a solution, and I agreed. So... The next day, we set out together. The matter is confidential. Naturally, we must not let outsiders know, so we are both alone. But after leaving the middle polar sky, the people on the cloud suddenly used extraordinary means to control me. " You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2412 "At first, I thought he had some difficulties. For example, he wanted to eradicate yuan Tianqi alone... But later I knew it was not... When he took me to a secret villa, I was surprised to find that my parents, family, wife, children... And all my concubines were there!" "The man in the cloud turned my family into his Holy Spirit in front of me with the cruel skill of all saints and true demons... What kind of pain is that! Well... There are my biological parents, my hairy wife, my beloved sons and daughters, and my... All my relatives! " "He forced me to become his holy spirit voluntarily. If I didn''t agree, I would kill my father, control the mind of my wife and concubines, and have sex with other men... I had no choice but to agree." Drunk ruthless, red eyes, a crazy attack, while the voice said the biggest secret between heaven and earth, the biggest shame! "I am his sworn brother. For many thousands of years, I have lived and died for him, blocking too many fatal threats for him with my own body and life... In the end, I was treated like this! I am not reconciled, really not reconciled, why should he treat me like this? " "From that moment, your majesty, I became a heartless dog......" ha ha, don''t you know that no one is drunk...... "! Become a dog that I worship my big brother! " "At that time, I just joined hands to kill all saints and true demons, but in a twinkling of an eye, I became all saints and true spirits! Isn''t that a great irony? " Dong Wu felt a burst of pity in his sadness. In such a situation, drunkenness and ruthlessness are really a dilemma between life and death! All relatives are controlled, and even themselves are controlled by others, even if they want to commit suicide! What can I do? "Then under his control, he asked me to write a shit repentance book, in which I fabricated countless immoral fictions and asked me to write it down myself..." "Control my body, let me rape, plunder, commit all kinds of evil, kill loyal and good people and kill innocent people!" "And he just has my evidence on one side! Let me step by step into the abyss set by him, but I''m still unable to extricate myself! " "I am the emperor of heaven, but I am controlled by life to rape people''s women..." "My persistence, my self-esteem, my dignity and all my beliefs collapsed at that moment! Into a walking corpse. " "But I can''t die yet, because all my relatives are still under his control!" "If I die, my people and all my relatives will be over. There will be no tomorrow, no future and no hope." A dull hum. Dong Wushang suddenly roared back, and drunk ruthlessly roared back. Both of them were splashed with blood and were injured together. The next moment, the two fought fiercely again regardless of their injuries. "After the zixiaotian incident, I want to send troops; But he was suppressed by people in the cloud. Moreover, my favorite Prince suddenly died, and my old father suddenly died of a serious illness... I know, that''s a warning to me. " "I''m sinful anyway. I can''t take care of zixiaotian. But I still secretly sent someone to send a letter to Xue tearful Han. Unexpectedly, Xue tearful Han was closed at that time, and the people I sent were brutally killed by the great general tianbai of the Eastern Emperor. I informed the emperor that at that time, I knew that there were the minions of the cloud people around all the heaven and earth and all the heavenly emperors! " "Just because of that letter delivery, I suffered another painful torture. Since then, I dare not make any rash moves. I have suffered the blow of not losing more relatives..." "For millions of years, I have lived without dignity like a dog. Although it is shining in the eyes of outsiders, I know that every moment is more humiliating and painful than death!" "Until today. Before this war! " "The man in the cloud suddenly sent a message asking me to fight. And ask what your purpose is! Moreover, he wants me to die in your hands and let you smoothly become the new Zhongji emperor! " "Then he will use the method he used to deal with me to control you and the forces behind you. In fact, it''s really not difficult to control you. As long as you control your wife, you can control you. As long as you control you, you can further control the forces behind you! " "He even guessed that behind you is a huge hidden force! Including what he doesn''t know, as well as the Eastern Emperor and the demon queen. " "As long as I die miserably in your hands, you naturally become the emperor of Zhongji Tiantian. You can''t escape his control here! At that time, while controlling you, he may completely take the hidden strength behind you as his own. In addition, he is very hopeful to control the Eastern Emperor and the demon queen and become his slave, such as me! " "As long as you don''t know, he has the chance." Drunk spoke more and more quickly, as if to vent the humiliation and anger of millions of years. The two people''s moves are faster and faster, and the battle is more and more fierce. There is blood on both of them. But Dong Wushang listened, but his heart was cold. I just feel that the vest is as creepy as climbing a poisonous snake. What would happen if I was drunk and ruthless, didn''t have such a heart, but strictly implemented the emperor''s orders? Once you really control ink tears, you can''t give in. If you really give in, what about your brothers? May they be spared? At the thought of this consequence, Dong Wushang could hardly even think of it. But he was very sure of one thing: now drunk ruthlessly, what he said must be true! This can be felt! "Keep fighting. Don''t keep your hands. Kill me if you can. It doesn''t matter if I can''t finish talking! As long as you have a chance, kill me! " Drunk and ruthless, his voice suddenly became urgent: "attention, I can feel that the people on the cloud are coming and are hiding in the dark! My death is a foregone conclusion. He must collect the harvest sown millions of years ago! " "He is watching the fierce battle between you and me!" "Don''t show any flaws! You are still valuable. He will not kill you, but if he finds out that you know his secret, he will take your life at the first time and then kill all the people related to you! " Dong Wushang gave a shriek, and the ink knife opened and closed like a desperate man. With a strong momentum, he covered the top and went down! But in the heart, it is a dry and astringent! "What I want to tell you at last..." Zui ruthlessly said in a lower voice: "there are three places where the sage cultivates all saints and true spirits... One of them is in... The terrible dense forest of tiangan mountain... I only know this place... There are two other places, I don''t know, but there must be two..." "The emperor''s real palace is never in the so-called holy palace... It is located in other places, but I don''t know the specific place. The holy palace is just a cover for xuexian''er to live here occasionally. " "But xuexian''er is only a part here." "One more thing to note... Xue Xianer is not inferior to the cloud people if she is vicious and insidious. Moreover, in order to achieve her goal by all means, this woman is the same as the cloud people. Don''t be deceived by her appearance..." "Tell Xue Yihan, ask him to tell zixiaotian a word for me..." Drunk ruthless crazy sword: "... I''m sorry!" Dong Wushang quickly said, "so... Your family?" "They... I didn''t kill... The reason why I humiliated millions of years is for them. How can I really attack them?!" Drunk''s ruthless and sharp eyes showed a trace of relief: "they have left this land of right and wrong... And letting go of all their prohibitions and only controlling myself is the condition for my shot this time." "I know what you are thinking and what you want to do, but I can''t tell you where they are. Now in this world, I can''t trust anyone! Even you can only let them live and die... " "You really can''t destroy me after you die. Can only become the nourishment of the cloud people... At that time, the cloud people will be more terrible. " "This is actually one of the reasons why he wants me to die. It''s not just because of you! " "And I''m glad to stab him before I die! Ha ha ha... " Drunk, with a pitiful roar, suddenly somersaulted in the air and stood on the top of the imperial city from a distance. The bright yellow robe has been soaked with blood. Dong Wushang also stumbled, but immediately stood firm in the air. He knew that the other party had finished what he should say. Next, drunk ruthless will fight with his real life and death. "Dong Wushang!" Zui ruthlessly stood there, roaring up to the sky, showing a crazy murderous spirit: "if you fight like this, even if you fight for another day and night, you can''t tell the victory or defeat. Dong is not hurt; Since you want to take this seat, show your real skills! " "Fight to the death with me!" Drunk ruthlessly laughed: "the winner is the king, you, die in my hand, don''t complain!" Dong Wushang''s horizontal knife was in his chest and said faintly, "today, you will die!" Drunk laughed heartlessly and sarcastically: "really?! Not necessarily! " "Try it!" Dong Wushang was about to draw a knife when he moved. "Wait!" Drunk mercilessly waved his hand: "Dong Wushang, since life and death is imminent, I want to ask you a question. I believe you won''t lie to me at this time." His voice spread far away. Everyone watching the war was shocked. ... you can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2450 Chu Yang said "Oh" and said, "then why did I come here?" The young man in white looked at him interestingly: "didn''t you just think you were dreaming?" Chuyang said with a smile, "but I''m sure it''s not now." The young man in White asked with great interest, "why?" "Because if I dream by myself, I''m afraid I can''t dream for the time being." Chuyang smiled and said frankly. "The dream is not real. When you read it, you will be born. How do you know you can''t have such a dream?" The young man in white also said with a smile, just like chatting with old friends, casual and easy-going, with a warm voice. "What I see in my dream, if it''s not human, should be limited by my own vision. From what I''ve seen and know, I''m absolutely incompetent. So far, um... Let me discuss something with you?" Chuyang Qifeng protrudes "How can you say it well? Suddenly, what''s the matter?" The boy in White asked interestingly. "Can you stop looking at me like that?" Chu Yang said something that seemed very thought-provoking. "Huh? Look at you! What do I think of you? " The boy in white really doesn''t understand Chu Yang''s words this time. "Your eyes are so sharp that you seem to be able to see through everything about me. Everything is just the yuan spirit in the viscera. You''ve seen everything about me. Although the old men don''t think the old men are anything, they''re also very embarrassed. Do you think you should restrain yourself... I''m not a woman after all..." Chuyang smiled: "I''m always shy..." The young man in white was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he laughed happily: "you child, you are really interesting. It''s so interesting! Before saying this, I didn''t know you were such an interesting child! " Children? Chuyang has a black line. Looking at this guy''s face, it seems that he is not a few years older than himself. He calls himself... Child? Look at my face, I''m older than you, okay? "Cough... Return to the original question. How did I come here?" Chuyang ignored the problem of being called "children"; Asked persistently. He knew that this topic could not be discussed. Although this guy looked young, he was definitely an old monster who didn''t know how many years Once you talk about it, your identity as a ''child'' will be completely implemented... That will hurt your self-esteem. If you change the image of a white beard, you can accept it, but... Such a tender face, call me a child "Because I want to see you." The young man in White said faintly, "so you''re here." Chu Yang: "er..." It seems more and more like that If you want to see me, I have to come? Whenever? He seemed to see through what Chu Yang was thinking, and the young man in white smiled, "yes, I want to see who... He will appear here. Whether he lives or dies, and no matter what world he is in... As long as he exists between heaven and earth, it is my heart. " Chuyang smacks his tongue. This sentence is even more awesome "These days, I''ve heard that you''re a good child." The young man in White said faintly, "I have some interests to see. I saw it today. It''s really good." "Some people say I''m good?" Chu Yang was surprised: "who is it? My acquaintance? " "I don''t seem to be your acquaintance. I can only say... The person who says you are very good is a guy whose eyes are higher than the top..." the young man in white smiled gently: "you can say good comments from him... You are the first in such a long world. Well, to be more precise, it should be the only one. " Chuyang smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect me to be so powerful." "Different people have different opinions whether they are powerful or not. It''s just fate to meet today." The young man in white walked leisurely and said, "come on, I''ll show you around." Then Chu Yang felt that he had entered the magnificent palace. At the moment of entering the door, he clearly saw the dragon and Phoenix carvings on those columns, all kinds of gods and beasts, and lowered his head at the same time. It was a kind of worship. In an instant, the scene flashed, and a garden appeared in front of me. A girl in white was walking slowly in the garden, as if she were going to walk under the blooming flower tree. The girl in white, with her holy and gentle body and beautiful face, is unparalleled in the world. Her temperament also makes people feel that her heart is quiet as soon as they see it. As long as you are by her side, you can feel a natural peace between heaven and earth. As soon as she saw them coming, the girl in white came to her side and asked gently, "young master, who is this?" The young man in white patted her head and said, "you''ve been talking for so many years. How many times have I told you to stop calling me childe... You''ve been a queen. Why do you still call me that?" The girl in white smiled gently: "no matter how many years... You are my childe." The young man in white smiled and said, "a very interesting child, I''ll show him around." The girl in white nodded cleverly and was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly she said, "by the way, childe, ah Jian has gone out to fight again these days. It is said that he still keeps going with the old black." She wrinkled her nose as if a little girl were complaining. Chu Yang almost laughed. The young man in white shook his head reluctantly: "if you stop, he''s not a Jian. So is this guy. Is it interesting to hit that guy again and again... People don''t respect us, just don''t want to call me a master... That''s the reason. Thanks to his perseverance, he has been playing with interest for so many years..." "Ah Jian''s temper, childe, you don''t know. That is, he can listen to what we have said. Who else has he convinced? It''s not easy to have an opponent! " The girl in white also rubbed her eyebrows in some distress. "That''s what I said... Let him fight." The young man in white actually skipped this topic: "it can''t be broken anyway. By the way, that guy hasn''t come these days? " "Didn''t come." The girl in white obviously knew who her childe was talking about. Jiao smiled and said, "that guy joined hands with Lao Hei last time and beat ah Jian ruthlessly. Since then, he has never dared to come again..." "He was afraid of being beaten!" The young man in white couldn''t help laughing: "the long road of life, such a long time, I haven''t seen any more slippery than that guy!" Chu Yang''s heart is full of stomach Fei. You haven''t seen Ji Mo, Luo Kedi, Tan Tan... If you see it, you will feel that there are still many shameless and slippery people in the world After a few words, the girl in white left. Chuyang continued to wander around the palace with young people in white. The girl in white looks like a maid... Is ah Jian their son? Is Lao Hei their son''s classmate? Or friends or opponents? Finally he couldn''t help asking, "who is this?" The young man in White said, "well, it was my wife just now." Chu Yang opened his mouth. His heart was really strange. His wife called him childe... And asked carefully, "well... Is that ah Jian your son?" The young man in white looked at him strangely and said, "don''t talk nonsense, ah Jian, that''s my brother." Chu Yang opened his mouth again. For a moment, he felt messy in the wind. It seems that the family''s name is not generally strange. What does it mean "Is that old black?..." Chuyang always felt that he seemed to have heard of the name, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it. "That old black..." the young man in white smiled at him: "you have a lot of curiosity." Chu Yang rubbed his nose, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. He said, "thirst for knowledge, human nature, who hasn''t a little curiosity." The young man in white laughed. "In that case, for your sake, I''ll satisfy your thirst for knowledge. Come with me. " He took the lead in walking away. "This... That... I''ve been out of my body for so long, won''t there be any problem?" Chu Yang hesitated. Chuyang is also a great practitioner of practice. He explodes his own elixir field, but he can still move freely at the moment. There is only one explanation, that is, the soul is separated from the body and enters a special situation, but the soul is separated from the body for a long time, especially his current situation is extremely bad. I''m afraid it will hinder him. "Don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong with me here." The young man in White said calmly. This is just a faint sentence, but somehow, at the moment when the young man in White said it, Chu Yang obviously felt that the whole universe was trembling! It seems that this sentence of the young man in white is full of the feeling that he follows the law, orders and prohibitions, and everything is under control. It is simply the supreme will of heaven! Even above the will of God! Chuyang chewed the meaning of this sentence carefully. At the same time, he heard the young man in white say, "do you feel like you''ve been here for a long time? In fact, in your world, time has not moved! " "This is an application of relatively static time, but you can''t understand it at present." The young man in White said lightly, "but when the fire comes, you will naturally understand." "An application of relative static time?" Chu Yang was shocked: "it''s the same person. The time here is the same as the general situation, but the body on the other side can''t feel the passage of time?" "You can say so, although what you say is a little narrow." The young man nodded slightly. "Narrow, can I understand that if the soul here died of old age tens of millions of years ago, the other side of time is still young?" Chu Yang''s eyes widened. "Although it is still a narrow cognition, it is right to say so in theory." The young man in white looked at him with some interest: "it''s just a small means. It''s not worth studying so seriously. There are many other applications. For example, time goes back. At a glance, thousands of years later, the sea is a drop of water and the universe is a drop of water. It is nothing more than the transformation and variation of time and space... I don''t bother to say. In a word, you will understand when the heat comes. " ...... You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2451 Chu Yang coughed and forced himself to resist the impulse to ask questions, as well as the silence in his heart. I thought I was shocked to see such terrible dragons, phoenixes and beasts today, but I didn''t want to. What is really worth shaking is not in the eyes of the owner here! Is there anyone who can do this with his cultivation? Relative time? And claim it''s just... A little trick? Such a small means, how thorough, how terrible power! If someone can create a space like this... It''s only half a day outside, but a million years have passed inside. If they practice martial arts like this... Can''t they create peerless experts overnight in the eyes of outsiders? If this method is used to train talents... What kind of talents can be trained? This is Chu Yang''s thought in his mind for a moment. What he didn''t even know was that today''s strange idea made another peerless power over the universe in the future! Well, this seems to be the story of another book (the story begins in the next book...) ¡­¡­ In front of him, a door appeared out of thin air. The young man in White said lightly, "with your current cultivation, you can read two books inside. When you finish reading these two books, you can go back. " Chu Yang looked at him suspiciously: "reading? Read two books? What two books are you reading? " Xindao, you brought me here just to let me read two books? The young man in white smiled and said smartly, "as you like, you can read that book, what you want to see, and there''s everything there, but... You''re only allowed to read two books. What you finally see depends on your own luck." Then the whole person was in a trance and disappeared silently. The voice came from the air: "if you... Ha ha, we have another day to see you again. At that time, I can allow you to read books in it for a month." Laughter echoed in my ears, and the young man in white had completely disappeared. Chu Yang turned his head and saw a vast sea of clouds behind him. His eyes were full of white clouds and dogs. As for the towering palace, everything was gone. But the house in front of me was clearly a part of the original palace! The palace is gone, but the study still exists! Shaking his head, he stopped thinking about these magical things beyond his ability to understand. When he walked forward, the door suddenly opened automatically. The next moment, Chu Yang felt that he had entered the room. As far as the eye can see, I just feel that my brain is really not enough! In this room, there is an incomparably vast space! The size of this space makes chuyang feel at least comparable to the territory of a kingdom in the next three days! Every bookshelf is as tall as a mountain This... This space... Is a study?! In this vast space, there are rows of neat books! "It''s only two books... It''s really interesting." Chu Yang remembered this sentence inexplicably at this time, and suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of joy. I couldn''t help muttering: "throw me into such a sea of books, but I''m only allowed to read two... Tut Tut, what a strange person..." Seeing so many books at once, even chuyang couldn''t make up his mind for a while. I believe that even if a country has all the books, all kinds, all inclusive, and even all the repeated ones add up... There are not so many, right? But Chu Yang knows that since there are books here, there will never be repetition! So, what do I want to see? What can you see in the end? Chu Yang stopped at the door and fell into meditation. If you can''t determine what book you want to read before reading, it means that you have wasted this opportunity. Moreover, Chu Yang realizes that this out of body is definitely an immortal fate! If you miss it, you will regret it all your life!! So he just stood and asked himself: chuyang, what do you want to see? What can I do for you, please? For a time, Chu Yang really didn''t know what he wanted. ¡­¡­ I don''t know if it''s far away or in another space next door. Just now, the boy in white gently took the girl in white by the waist and rowed in the air with his hand. Suddenly, a mirror appeared in the air. In the mirror, it is the scene of chuyang in the study, which is exhaustive and visible. Looking at Chu Yang standing so blankly in the study, the young man in white smiled with some meaningful meaning. It seems that he has a bad taste of teasing people. "I said, why are you still so bad." The girl in White said gently, "I gave him so many books at once, but only allowed him to choose two... Don''t you mean to be difficult?" The young man in white smiled: "if you are a mediocre person, you will always be lost in it. If you are a schemer, you will also be lost in it. People who are indecisive will also be lost in it... " He smiled faintly: "don''t underestimate where it is just a study, but there may not be one of the hundreds of millions of people who can really find out the two books they want to read." He looked at the distance leisurely and said, "however, I have only met one person who can choose the book he wants to read most in the shortest time." A strange smile appeared on his face. "Who?" Asked the girl in white. "It''s Jun Mo Xie!" The young man in white smiled. "It''s him." The girl in white knew it, and then asked curiously, "what book did the little villain choose?" The young man in white finally couldn''t help smiling strangely: "he chose a Book... The complete picture of the spring palace in the sky..." "What? The picture of spring palace in the sky... Is it complete? " The girl in white was suddenly stunned and said, her bright big eyes staring round and stuttering in an instant. Then he blushed and said angrily, "how dare this little bastard be such a bastard! What''s not easy to choose? I''ll practice him next time he comes back! I''ll beat him myself! " The young man in white successfully framed someone with a prank. He laughed and looked very happy. Heart, if that guy knew that chen''er was going to practice him... I guess he wouldn''t come in his life? I seem to be really quiet for many years The young man in white looked at Chu Yang in the picture, and his eyes finally showed appreciation. "He has passed the first step alone," he said "In the face of so many temptations, it''s hard to calm down and think carefully about what you want." The girl in white also praised. "The young man''s temperament is a little like you." The girl in white turned her head and looked at the young man in white: "plan and then move, with tenacious mind, persistent personality, heavy emotion and righteousness." The young man in white nodded deeply, "but he is not as cruel as me." The girl in white snuggled up in his arms and said, "yes. But this may not be an advantage. You are cruel because of your experience, and he doesn''t have your experience. On the contrary, you don''t have his experience. " "That makes sense." The young man in white moved his eyes and said, "he moved, and finally moved!" In the picture, Chu Yang really opened his eyes and took a step forward. At this moment, Chu Yang has awakened, completely awakened. What do you want. "What I want is... Forever!" "What I want is that love will last forever." "What I want is all I care about forever." "Forever!" This is what chuyang wants most. "But what does my permanence need to come with?" "This is what I want to choose today!" "Wu Dao!" "In fact, I don''t need two. I just need to read one." Chu Yang stepped out firmly. A moment of enlightenment, a thought of awakening, a moment of Epiphany! On the first shelf: Wanjia theory. Then, row after row, all of them. Chuyang only glanced at it, without any hesitation or half a minute''s pause, and walked over. ¡­¡­ "It seems that he finally chose martial arts." The girl in white sighed softly, as if she regretted: "I didn''t pass." "You''re wrong." The young man in white quietly looked at Chu Yang''s actions and said, "the second pass, he passed." "Past? Why? " The girl in white didn''t understand and asked, "last time, those people who chose martial arts from the second level were all eliminated by you... Why did you let chuyang pass the level when he also chose martial arts?" "Because... Chu Yang chose martial arts for his purpose and pursuit. He clearly knows why he chose martial arts. His real purpose is to love. " The young man in White said slowly, "in order to protect him, martial arts is only a means to achieve the goal, not the real ultimate goal." "The people I eliminated before are just for martial arts. The only goal is martial arts. There is a fundamental difference between the two." The young man in White said, "chuyang''s greatest advantage is actually his greatest disadvantage, that is... Can''t let go." He sighed softly, "since he can''t put it down, he will guard it. And once he has the ability, he is real. One person gets the Tao and chickens and dogs rise to heaven. " "He will never put down anyone he cares about." "This is his biggest weakness. He is too tired to live. But today, it is precisely because of his biggest weakness that he has passed this level. " The young man in white smiled. "You''re not right, I don''t think so. I think this is not a disadvantage at all, but an outright advantage. " The girl in White said discontentedly, "being responsible, unable to let go and having responsibility is the most valuable quality of a man." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2452 "It depends on the specific ability." The young man in White said deeply, "when you have the ability to do all this, that is your advantage. But when you still can''t let go of anything without ability... It can only be the biggest disadvantage, which eventually leads to fatigue and nothing. " "Moreover, there are too many constraints for such people. Once their relatives are coerced by the enemy, they will catch the weakness." "At the same time, I also met his inverse scale." "Such a person is really tired to live." The young man in white looked a little disappointed. Looking at Chu Yang in the picture, he even had some meditation. Seems to think of something long ago. There was a sudden silence in the room. The girl in white slowly stretched out her hand, silently hugged his waist, seemed to be doing silent comfort, and whispered: "at night... It is said that sister Yan and sister Rou made delicious food for you..." The young man in white smiled: "Yeah, that night was really a blessing in mouth..." ¡­¡­ Chuyang walked step by step through thousands of bookshelves and tens of thousands of bookshelves. All of them passed at a glance without stopping at all. Until here, I have come into contact with the "Wu Dao" in front of me. In this regard, chuyang still glanced at it. Tens of thousands of bookshelves passed in the blink of an eye. Finally, his pace began to slow down. Here, the bookshelf is still a bookshelf, but what is on the bookshelf is no longer books, but crystal jade. Shining. Chu Yang knows that this is the most advanced jade slips in legend. This legendary thing that people may not see once in their life. It''s hundreds of thousands of fast here! On the bookshelf, everywhere. The last, the better? But Chu Yang stopped before the first bookshelf. He saw a jade slip. There were several handwriting on it. The so-called Tao There are only three words. Chu Yang stepped forward without hesitation, took the jade slip in his hand, and then released his divine consciousness to check it. "It has been said that the Tao can be said, and the extraordinary Tao; However, what is Tao and what is extraordinary Tao? Tao is the Tao. People are different from others. Tao is different from Tao. " "... there is always a way for a person to exist in the world. However, if someone is wrong, his life will be ruined; Some people hate to give up halfway when they are right. " "... through the ages, all living beings; Who can really grasp their own way? And go on without regret... " "... how to choose your own way?" ¡­¡­ Chuyang saw here and knew that this was what he wanted to find. What you want to find is your own Tao, and the content in it can help you. Find your own way, surpass your own way, and benefit everyone around you. Their beauty, brothers, parents, family Then he released his divine power and completely shrouded the jade slip. Immediately, he felt a violent turbulence in the divine consciousness. The contents recorded in the jade slips were like the Yangtze River, surging into his mind. I don''t know how much content there is. It seems endless. Chuyang closed his eyes and slowly absorbed, bit by bit, without letting go of any Outside, the young man in white sincerely sighed: "this third level, passed perfectly! Even I didn''t expect that he would really stop here, and he chose that one here. " The girl in White asked softly, "if I remember correctly, this should be the one you wrote? And it''s the only book you wrote yourself in the whole library. " The young man in white nodded: "yes! This is the one! It was after writing this book that I really stepped into the supreme road! " "But in the final analysis, this book is not a matter of martial arts, or even a matter that does not belong to the category of martial arts." The girl in White said, "there is only your perception." "Yes, the content there does not simply belong to martial arts, but it contains all... Tao." The young man in white smiled faintly: "in fact, getting this book is equivalent to getting this half of the library!" The girl in white opened her eyes in surprise. "Now, look at the next fourth level." The young man in white flashing his eyes: "if he can really... Then the future achievements of chuyang will not be inferior to anyone." "Ah? Isn''t there only three levels? Why is there a fourth level? " The girl in white was a little surprised. "Wait and see." The young man in white smiled: "this fourth level, only he will appear." In the void picture, Chu Yang calmly closed his eyes and absorbed the huge knowledge in the jade slips. For a long time, the grand light emitted by the jade slips finally weakened gradually, and finally, there was only a slight sound. The jade slips quietly turned into fragments after the sound. Countless pieces of debris slipped between your fingers. Chu Yang, who was in the Bureau, took a long breath. This jade slip is one-time. If it can''t be accepted at one time, it will cause a regret that will never be made up. Looking up the huge and even scattered information inside, Chu Yang felt as if he had suddenly entered an unparalleled treasure house. Although he knew this was what he wanted to find, he didn''t expect that he would gain so much from it. There are many theories that I have never seen or heard of. Like this one. "Some things can be flooded because the public needs them. The world will become the highest level, but if there are no mediocre things, there will be no mediocrity at the beginning. " This sentence makes chuyang applaud the case! For example, in terms of the nine robbery and nine heavy heavenly mind method, it is certainly the best cultivation mind method known by chuyang. If everyone in the whole continent has one copy, then... I''m afraid no one can practice it to the peak! People always want to be unique. If you have it yourself and others have it, it''s not rare. At least you don''t cherish it from the bottom of your heart "... Tao is your heart. What does your heart yearn for? " "How to find, how to grasp." ¡­¡­ The information contained in the jade slips is completely devoid of any skills. It''s like a person''s various fragmentary feelings accumulated over a long period of time. But these fragmentary insights are all inclusive. They are involved in any industry, any cultivation, any realm, any heaven and earth, and any mystery. Every sentence recorded in it is thought-provoking. Chu Yang closed his eyes and felt inexplicable in his heart. This is what you really need! If you find any divine skill in it, even the first divine skill in heaven and earth in ancient times, even the supreme skill beyond Jiuchong heavenly divine skill... But it is always the way that others have gone and finished. At the end of the road. Even if I walk again, I just step on others'' footprints and move forward repeatedly. At that time, even if the achievement was high, it had its limits, and there would always be a shadow psychologically. I always feel that there is a person I can''t surpass, and it will never be beyond. However, although this book does not have a profound method of practice, it is teaching itself to take its own new path. Well, my road is blank in front of me. I can go wherever I want. This road has no end, no end can be seen. In chuyang''s present cultivation and present state, what is really needed most is this. Chu Yang is satisfied with this experience. Then he immediately turned around and walked out without any stop. ¡­¡­ In the room, the girl in white looked at Chu Yang in amazement: "didn''t you give him room for two books? Why did he just read one and leave? No nostalgia at all! " The young man in white looked at Chu Yang with a completely undisguised appreciation and said, "this is his fourth pass, or the perfect pass. Chen''er, in the next few years, between heaven and earth, I''m afraid there will be another peak strong man! Together with us, immortality, eternal existence, control the way of heaven, self-respect! " "This pass is..." the young man in white looked at Chu Yang''s figure outside the room and said with a smile: "greedy!" The girl in white nodded clearly. Yes, chuyang is not only not greedy, but also has strict control over his greed! The young man in white stretched out his hand, took the girl into his arms and said, "chen''er, you have become stupid now." The girl in white smiled shyly. "I know you understand all these questions, but you still have to ask me or pretend not to understand. In fact, it''s just to make me talk more..." the young man in white sighed softly: "over the years, not only me, but you are not lonely. We are really too lonely. But... You don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. I''m really fine. " The girl''s stunning face showed a sense of peace of mind: "as long as you are all right, we will all be happy. We have long agreed on this." The young man in white laughed: "don''t you think it''s fun to watch these little guys fooling around every day?" The girl in white nodded with the same feeling. "Also, every time after a period of time, there will be new people to add in, so they can be lively again." A smile appeared on the pretty face of the girl in white: "in fact, it is much better now than before... Especially, since the evil and lawless guy from Jun moye came, this world has added a lot of vitality..." "You don''t know, that guy has made several other people cry... That guy has learned to steal..." the young man in white smiled helplessly: "it is said that Xiao Qi has run away from his family and won''t be a neighbor with Jun moye. I really can''t afford to hurt..." ... You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2453 A pair of eyes of the girl in white smiled into a crescent moon: "especially his brother, the God of wealth, is really the No. 1 big money fan in the world. He has hundreds of thousands of golden mountains and treasure mountains in his hand and has to cry poor every day... He changes his way to pit the treasures of these guys every day. Who can stand it... And Jun moye is always helping the tyrants, fanning the flames and taking advantage of the fire..." "Last time, Ling Yunpeng, the third child, had just refined a treasure, but he was watched by the little bastard. Leng forced the third child to bet with him. As a result, he lost the bet. He wanted to bet fair. He was willing to admit defeat. But this guy took it away when he won. He cheated when he lost. He didn''t admit it. He was so angry that he fainted. After several years, he finally stole the treasure..." "By the time the third guy found it, the guy had disassembled the treasure into a pile of materials and said it was for research and mass production. It''s okay, but he didn''t do anything in the end. Unexpectedly, he told the third guy that it was for research and for the future. Then he entangled the third guy and asked the third guy to refine three or five pieces for him to practice, It means that mass production will be possible in the future... " "It is said that the third child was so angry that he vomited blood that he simply United several people to find trouble, but I don''t know what the final result is. I tell you, the boy is just making public anger. It must be bad, but he has no face to say it..." The girl in White said happily with a look of schadenfreude. "You really guessed wrong this time." The young man in white replied to this question: "when Jun moye saw that the old three Guang invited help to trouble him, he came to the door early and said he wanted to fight alone with the old three to solve his grievances. The old three also wanted to solve them early, so he agreed, but halfway through the fight, the boy released all his wives, and everyone started together... Facing so many siblings, The third man didn''t mean to do it, but there was a layman in Jun moye''s wife... Who was beaten up on the spot. " "And the helpers agreed by the third man were all pinched by Jun moye. Under a threat, we not only didn''t help the third man, but beat the third man together... Beat Ling Yunpeng almost naked and went back to his Guangzhou Mainland..." "Hahaha..." the girl in white laughed and burst into tears: "I''m so happy... That boy is so talented..." "So it''s good if that guy doesn''t come to us." The young man in white smiled and said, "but he''s playing with monkeys now. He shouldn''t have time to make trouble..." "Monkey play?" The girl in white frowned. "Well, what a coincidence. He''s playing with a bunch of dwarfs on the island in my hometown. When he''s free, he goes to the bottom of the sea to fart, so there''s an earthquake, or blow a breath in the sky, that''s the roar of the wind... Once in a while, the volcano explodes. Anyway, natural disasters and man-made disasters... I see, Sooner or later, those dwarfs will be destroyed by him... " With her round eyes open, the holy girl in white almost laughed: "how can there be such an interesting little guy in heaven and earth, ha ha..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "How determined!" The young man in white exclaimed. The girl in white also sighed gently. Chu Yang in the picture turned around without hesitation, resolutely went out, and walked through hundreds of thousands of tempting bookshelves without looking back. When he came to the door, he pushed the door without hesitation and flashed out. This kind of determination and no nostalgia made the young man in white smack his tongue and say with a bitter smile: "I take back my previous evaluation. This guy is really as cruel as me in terms of trade-offs. At most, it''s just a little close." The girl in white smiled and suddenly said, "is this the fourth pass really perfect?" The young man in white nodded and said, "it''s really a perfect customs clearance, but..." Hearing the speech, the girl in White asked, "why, are there any variables?" The young man in white smiled: "he is resolute, not greedy and ruthless, so that he can pass the customs perfectly, but there is a hidden secret in the fourth level. I gave him a hint that is not a hint before, but he seems not to notice it. If he understands this level, he can pass the customs in a super perfect way, so he is still worse than me in his mind!" The girl in white was stunned and said, "really? What hint? How can it be regarded as a super perfect way to pass the customs! " The young man in White said in a deep voice, "finding another book, another book, means that the other half of the library content, and taking all the library content is a super perfect customs clearance! Because the other book is because of my hint, it is not greedy, but he ignored it! " The girl in white pondered for a long time and suddenly said, "the other book you said is not the biography written by the man that day?" The young man in White said triumphantly, "isn''t that the biography? The biography recording my life experience is so wonderful, so legendary, so legendary and so mythical that even half of the study is not enough to describe!" The girl in white was stunned on the spot and said for a long time: "the shameless son of a bitch, where can you get up to you? Looking at the universe, where can anyone get up to you..." Originally, people''s shamelessness can really have no lower limit! ¡­¡­ Chu Yang''s front foot just stepped out of the door and immediately felt the pain of his whole body as if it were broken. This kind of pain is worse than death. It seems that every muscle on the body has been cut into eight pieces, sprinkled with salt, and then burned on the fire... Finally, sprinkled with pepper for further conditioning. "Ouch..." as soon as he came out of such a pleasant environment, he was immediately knocked down to the 18th floor of hell and sentenced. It was such a huge contrast that Chu Yang couldn''t help humming. "The boss is awake!" There was a sudden roar of joy around. Chu Yang only felt that his eyelids were as heavy as a kilo. After working hard for a long time, he tried hard to open his eyes. He felt a drop of tears falling on his face. In front of him was mo Qingwu pear''s pretty face with flowers and rain. He was looking at himself with tears and laughter. "Is everyone still alive?" Chu Yang''s eyes turned and said with difficulty. This is what chuyang really cares about! Just now in the dreamland, I stuttered and gave up. But when I woke up this time, I found it very difficult to move my tongue. But the eyes finally saw Mo Tianji, Dong Wushang and Xie danqiong Everyone was in tears. "Everyone is alive... Live well." Mo Tianji sucked his nose and his eyes were red. He sighed and said, "originally... Everyone was desperate. I didn''t expect to survive..." Chuyang smiled and said, "are your brothers and sisters all right?" "Everything is good." Si Niang and Mo lei''er answered quickly. "Light dance..." Chu Yang''s eyes turned. Mo Qingwu hurriedly wiped his tears: "I''m fine too. I''m fine... Woo... You have a good rest. I''m right beside you." After all the greetings, Chu Yang was relieved to get a safe and secure answer. Mo Tianji said: "you cut the part of the holy Jun guy to pieces with a sword, and the spirits were scattered into 70 or 80, and finally just escaped... I estimate that even if this spirit can escape, it''s not much different from being scared, and most of it won''t have any memory or anything like that." Chu Yang was completely relieved. Although Mo Tianji just said, "it''s estimated that it shouldn''t be...", since he said so in Mo Tianji''s mouth, I believe it is not too far from the facts. In this way, it will not affect the subsequent actions! "Well, I really have to have a rest." Chuyang whispered: "let''s help clean this place carefully. Tianji, you send someone to pick them up outside. The hole is completely closed... Modify the outer array... We need to recuperate for a while here... If we go out so rashly, once we meet a strong enemy... We will really be wiped out." "And here, the emperor knows this place... This is inevitable." Mo Tianji nodded: "I understand. You can rest assured to recover. All these things are left to me. Don''t worry about anything. Find a way to make yourself better. This is serious. " Chu Yang smiled hard: "didn''t you just explode a Dantian? Rest assured, others may have no way, but I certainly have a way. " Even Mo Tianji, who has always been calm and restrained, cheered! Everyone''s face turned from sorrow to joy. "Is there a way? Great! " Luo Kedi wiped his tears. When chuyang was seriously injured just now, he didn''t cry so much, but now when he heard that he was ok, his tears of Joy came out. He hurriedly wiped his tears and laughed: "I didn''t cry... Ha ha, ow... Ha ha... I didn''t cry... What do you think! I said I didn''t cry. Look, be careful I hit you! " Everyone burst into laughter. Mo Qingwu wiped his tears and smiled brightly. He carefully picked up Chu Yang and walked towards a house he had cleaned up. The mother and the tears rushed in, and quickly and quickly laid the bed out. They all took out a brand-new bedding from their space ring. The brothers wanted to come in and guard it, and they were all Kwai ed out by three women to heal. The sound of talking and laughing outside also grew louder and louder, and everyone was particularly happy one by one. "I said, the boss is the leader of nine robbers sword. How can he get him with such a small injury?" "Yes, it must be lively again tomorrow." "Damn Mo Tianji, his words scared me almost to death. What''s your heart? It''s scary, isn''t it? I almost cried... Do you know that men''s tears are very precious? " Since Chu Yang''s injury was said to be all right, everyone began to settle an old account with Mo Tianji. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2454 Because everyone felt that they were crying just now... That''s a shame! It''s too damaging to our image as iron men... Especially when there are three women present It''s all Mo Tianji''s fault! If you don''t trouble him, you can''t let him go anyway! Xie danqiong stared: "Mo Tianji, you must give me an explanation today. I''m a dignified emperor of heaven. I''m also a person with some identity. I just cried before I belonged to you... You did all this... You... Don''t run!" They flew to catch up with Mo Tianji, who was about to escape, and dragged him back alive. They were in a vicious three Hall trial. Mo Tianji smiled awkwardly and said, "this, that... I didn''t expect... But in principle, this... That..." Mo Tianji was held down by several people. He knew that he was doomed this time, and these guys experienced great joy and sorrow after the war. This emotion must also need to be vented. According to the current situation, they obviously want to vent their emotions on themselves Mo Tianji turned his eyes and confessed his mistake at the first time. He was very low and said in a gentle voice: "anyway, I was really wrong in this matter. It is an undeniable fact. I think it''s understandable for everyone to beat me... Of course, we were worried about the safety of the boss at that time. Who would laugh at us? Are you right? Who will laugh at us? " I''ve finally got a better look at the world... I don''t want to make a mistake Ah... It makes me feel infinite frustration... " While talking, his face was full of lost sighs. As Mo Tianji said, his eyes secretly floated over several faces. Sure enough, Dong Wushang and Luo Kedi have been a little impatient. It seems that they have a bone to comfort themselves. Mo Tianji was overjoyed and continued to sigh more melancholy: "I seem to feel that I''m... A little out of my ability... I''m really tired... Hey... The job of a think tank... It''s really tired... I should do it well. If I can''t do it well, it''s all my fault..." Everyone''s face at this meeting has been very calm, and even seems to have begun to sympathize with a film emperor. It turned out that the strongest acting school of Jiuchong tianque is not a king of hell, but his uncle! Seeing the success of his acting skills, Mo Tianji took advantage of the victory and made a unique move. With a sigh, he seemed to be infinitely lost and said: "although the boss has his own way, I can''t help it, and I didn''t know the boss would have a way in advance... After all, it''s my miscalculation that caused my brothers to be so worried. If you want to beat me out, you should. Come on. " Then he put his hands around his head and squatted on the ground. Everyone looked at each other. You said that Mo Laosan had such a thing. Who''s good enough to really go up and beat him? Ravage his already fragile heart again? But don''t hit him. When will you find this God given opportunity? ... beating Mo Tianji, this is what we have thought for a long time and looked forward to for a long time, but we have never done It''s a pity to let go of this opportunity so easily Mo Tianji underestimated the brothers'' hatred and strong revenge after all. Luo Kedi frowned and first attacked. The big table said suspiciously, "I said, isn''t this goods loaded? What a ghost! " As soon as this sentence came out, the group immediately echoed. Xie danqiong frowned: "I think this guy is pretending..." "Yes, yes, I think so." Rui didn''t stir up the flames: "this guy pretends to be poor. That''s unique. Besides, he has so many colorful intestines in his stomach. Who knows if he will really feel guilty? I see Xuan... " "That''s what I said... According to the truth, Mo Tianji should be very happy now... But he behaved so badly. It''s really a bit fake. It''s a bit like acting..." "That makes sense! It''s just like acting. It''s too artificial! " "It''s too fake. This bastard treats us as children..." "Just pretend!" "It must be installed!!" "This hateful bastard is here and is still cheating us and our feelings..." "These goods are deceiving virtues. It''s hateful not to change after death." "I''m so angry... I''m going crazy. I''m almost fooled by him again." "I''m going crazy too. I was almost cheated by him again. I sympathized with him just now..." "What should I do?" "Beat!!" Seeing that he could not perform any more, Mo Tianji jumped up and ran away. However, in the face of the encirclement and interception of several experts in the world, he was directly overturned to the ground at the first time. He begged for mercy, but no one answered. Anyway, I did one thing. "This guy is really pretending!" "Wow, I''m so angry... Beat him!" "How hateful!" Poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop The sound of beating sandbags continued with Mo Tianji''s scream. When Chu Le''er, tie Butian, Ji Mo and others came in and saw the scene, they only saw Luo Kedi Rui impassioned, Dong Wushang, Xie danqiong happy and laughing. "Finally, I can beat him up in good faith... It''s not too cool... Wow, hahaha..." "Yes, I''ve beaten so many people. I''ve never been so cool..." "The secret is to feel it. It''s so refreshing..." "Come again..." Jimerton came to the spirit and flew up: "I''ll come too..." Poof! "Cao, Ji Mo, what do you know? It''s none of your business... Ouch... " "I don''t know anything... But when you get angry, I get angry. You feel good, so you have to take me..." Ji Mo is unreasonable. He goes forward and hurts the water dog. He has grievances, grievances and revenge, which is refreshing and refreshing Poof poof ¡­¡­ When Chu Le''er came back to rescue Mo Tianji, Mo Tianji had changed his face, pig''s head, black nose and swollen face... Crooked his mouth, green eyes, and his fingers pointed to him one by one: "OK, you''re very kind... You wait..." Everyone laughed and was in high spirits. Although the bottom of my heart is muttering Mo Tianji''s next revenge, I feel inexplicably refreshing when I see him now; There was a sense of satisfaction that "this guy was finally lifted off the altar". to one''s heart''s content. "Today... Even if it will be punished by you..." Luo Kedi and Ji Mo sighed with satisfaction at the same time: "... It''s worth it..." Mo Tianji pointed at the two tired goods and became angry. Man is not as good as God! Come out and pay the debt sooner or later! When Mo Tianji was abused by the crowd, Chu Yang had fallen into a deep breath adjustment. He said with ease, but he knew in his heart that his injury this time was really not light. Not only is it not light, but it is also difficult to determine whether it can recover! Even if you can recover, whether you can recover your strong cultivation that has reached the peak of the sage and to what extent you can recover is unknown! The situation this time is really not optimistic. At least chuyang doesn''t know what the final result will be! The foundation of martial arts is broken! The nine little people have now disappeared without a trace. This is almost an incurable injury. There is even no way to treat! If the pure body is injured, the muscles and bones are damaged, and even the meridians are injured, these are not problems. There are nine heavy pills, nine miraculous medicines, life springs and other top healing holy medicines. Why can''t the injury be healed? But Dantian is damaged, even broken, but it is a very different situation! Although Dantian is in the flesh, between the muscles and bones, together with the meridians, it is also an existence between virtual and real. It is true that it exists. Even ordinary people can feel its existence because of force, but it is absolutely difficult to say that it can be presented as a real individual. This time, Chu Yang tried his best to force the explosion of the elixir fields, and turned all the villains in the nine elixir fields into power, deriving the most extreme attack power to destroy the enemy. It is an extreme way to hurt himself first and then destroy the enemy. Even whether he can destroy the enemy or not, he must be better! What''s more, Chu Yang really knew what the nine little people were and what they represented from the book he just got. At this moment, he almost regretted his intestines. It turned out that this little guy who thought he was pregnant... Often worried about whether they would run out of his stomach... Actually he was called Yuanying! In addition to representing a very high level of practice, it is also an extremely valuable source of life. In addition, it is a unique symbol of reaching a certain level on the road of cultivation. As long as you keep practicing, you can reach another new height with the wind and water But now it''s all gone. But Chu Yang was not worried. Because Chu Yang knows that although he doesn''t know what to do now, when he really understands the book, he will have a way! This may be the real meaning of the supreme existence in heaven and earth who wants to have a look at himself. On this point, Chu Yang firmly believes that he is not wrong. Chu Yang took JiuchongDan and the spring of life and entered the state of concentrating on breathing. But he knew that the nine heavy pills, which had always been omnipotent, were ineffective this time and could not make up for the damage this time. He can only silently mobilize the spiritual power in his body to heal himself in the most primitive way. We can''t let Mo Tianji and others know. At this time, Chu Yang really appreciated one thing. It''s this thing that makes you don''t have to despair This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2455 That is, at the bottom of the desperate lake, chuyang vaguely felt that he was about to break through, but he always endured not to make a breakthrough at that time. After coming out, I heard about Dong Wushang. I came here with stars and moon, and there was no free time to make my own breakthrough. The huge power gained through breakthrough has always been hidden, hidden in his own body. It was the huge hidden power that saved his life at the most critical moment And give yourself a chance to make a comeback. If we had made a breakthrough in the battle at that time, we might not have had a chance to defeat the separation of people in the cloud. It is very likely that we insisted on it for a little longer, but we still have to choose this extreme road in the end. But in that case, I''m afraid I''ll be really finished, completely finished, and there''s no room for turning around. Finally, the way of heaven always bless the beloved, and the sky never stops me! Chu Yang showed a smile on his face; It''s good, it''s good to have hope! At that time, there was no immediate breakthrough. First, I was worried about destroying the underground world. Second, I was also worried about not allowing my cultivation to be so far away from my brothers... That would hurt my brothers'' self-confidence A temporary choice has far-reaching implications, creating an opportunity to make a comeback now. Chuyang really sighed: people, it''s better to think about others before they have a good return. The process of returning to the broken elixir began. There are ways. Yes, but it may take a long time. It doesn''t matter, as long as there is hope! In the process of repairing the Dantian bit by bit, the yuan God had nothing to do. He could open the book in the sea and consult it a little. The more chuyang looks at it, the more he feels the mystery is infinite. All the wonderful meanings between heaven and earth seem to be in it, which can be seen everywhere! Finally, chuyang suddenly felt a shock when he saw a sentence intentionally and without comments! This shock startled the three women, such as tiebutian Mo Qingwu and Wu Qianqian, who had always stayed next to her. Chuyang is seriously injured at the moment. If he shakes like this, it may not be a good omen When he was worried about himself but didn''t dare to act rashly, Chu Yang suddenly opened his eyes and cheered: "finally there is a way! There''s a way! It can be so! The mystery of nature is really endless. There is only what you can''t think of, and there is absolutely nothing you can''t do! " The three women looked at each other. They didn''t understand this sentence. They were about to ask questions, and then found that Chu Yang could not wait to close her eyes ¡­¡­ "Tao, what is Tao? The way is the way. " "Qi, what is Qi? The Qi in the world is changed by water. Qi is water and life. Therefore, Qi, wandering in the air, in the earth, in the water, in the mountains, but as for the living creatures, is the pulse of the survival of all things in the world! " Qi is the pulse of all things in the world! This sentence only shocked chuyang''s scalp and made him numb! These words are easy to understand: Qi, everyone should breathe. However, the deep meaning is survival. Everything is life, including plants, mountains and stones, the sky, heaven and earth, and all living creatures. Only when there is Qi, there is pulse, can we begin to practice. This sentence puts all things in the world in an equal position! This was something chuyang had never thought of before. "Man has a body, and then he has a way. There is Tao in the body and Tao in the body. The way in the body is nothing but blood and meridians. However, the way outside the body is the way to walk and move forward in the world. " "If people can cultivate, can mountains and rivers? But! Can the sun, moon and stars? But! Can everything in heaven and earth? But! Can every plant be? But! " The four can really make Chu Yang feel like being enlightened. "Mountain has its way, and heaven has its way; The earth has its way, and flowers and trees have their way. " "Just as people first have the body and then the Tao, but the Tao in the body first has the Tao and then the body." "Mountains and rivers have soil, sand and stones as the body and springs as the veins, so they can live forever. This principle is the same as others. " "So is the earth." "The way of heaven is that the vast starry sky is the pulse, and the sky is limitless, so it can live forever." "Heaven is not life, and the mountains and rivers are the same." "Yes, there is life everywhere, there is death everywhere..." seeing here, Chu Yang thought of the disaster spirit absorbing flowers and death in the falling flower city. At the moment, it was really enlightened when compared with these words in this book! "The greatest fallacy of human cultivation is to cultivate the Qi in the body; This is the next practice; The one who harmonizes Yin and Yang, and the one who practices lower; Those who can absorb the aura around the body; The middle and lower ones repair; Those who can breathe the essence of the sun and moon are those who are able to breathe. Only those who can practice without anything can be the best way to practice. " "The mountain can receive its massiness; Water is beautiful; The sky can collect its vastness, the earth can collect its boundlessness, plants can collect its Tsinghua, and animals can collect its life Qi... In this way, nothing can enter my body, nothing can help me repair, heaven and earth are the same as me, and the sun and moon are the same as me... " "This is the true mystery and mystery, the door of the avenue." "Those who enter this door, all the wounded and patients, etc. have nothing to do..." In an instant, chuyang saw a bright road to rapid recovery. Even if there are any more injuries, do nothing else! Yes, my previous ideas and practices are really too narrow. It''s a simple and inefficient way to heal wounds with the Qi in your body. How can you compare to healing wounds for yourself with the aura of the whole universe? That''s the real essence of life that all things contain!! Take this as the way to heal. No wound can heal, no wound can heal quickly! As soon as Chu Yang thought about this, he immediately understood it, put it into action, sink his heart, use his heart to release his soul, release his mind, and feel everything around him, including his bed, the air he contacts, the earth under him, the mountains that have gathered spirit for millions of years, the long sky, stars, flowers and plants, and hundreds of millions of creatures He understood everything with his heart. I don''t know how much time has passed, chuyang suddenly feels that he is inexplicably happy... It seems that he is right beside him, and countless lives are cheering. He is full of novelty and feels the power of countless lives around him, some light, some heavy, some stocky, some smart This is an unprecedented wonderful journey Chuyang instantly fell in love with this feeling, this happy feeling. Then, he really had his own understanding and recognition of the sentence he once scoffed at in this book. "It is difficult for laymen to cultivate step by step; Suffering is myriad, arrows pierce the heart and endure hardships. I call myself "great perseverance"... I despise it... I don''t know the joy of cultivation. I create pain myself. It''s as stupid as a pig. What about perseverance? What a fool!... " At that time, Chu Yang saw this sentence and thought of his hard journey. He was particularly unhappy with this sentence: whose cultivation in this world is full of fun and pleasure? Who is not stumbling all the way, struggling all the way to survive? It''s hard to say. It''s outrageous that this guy should sneer here. When he found the power of life, he suddenly understood the truth! It turns out that in this world, there really exists this practice of unlimited enjoyment What I did before was... As stupid as a pig. But who knows that there is such a mysterious way of cultivation? Chu Yang had no choice but to smile bitterly. As expected, there are only unexpected things in the world, not impossible! "Why are these bastards so heavy?" Chu Le''er was distressed to deal with Mo Tianji''s face injury, while complaining: "when I first came in, I never dreamed that it would be you who were beaten on the ground. How did you get it... " Mo Tianji grinned and said, "in fact, I just tease them and make them happy. If I don''t want to, how can they..." Mo Tianji died there with a hard mouth, which made Chu Le''er feel inexplicable joy and said with a smile: "they were beaten like pig heads. They are still here with a hard mouth, you mouth..." "Hey, hey..." Mo Tianji looked satisfied: "if I hadn''t been beaten, you wouldn''t have been so gentle to me. Now I can get the beauty to laugh... It''s worth the beating." Chu Le''er immediately squinted: "it''s worth it? Do you want to make me happier? If you add a pair of panda eyes to your pig''s head, I''ll be happier. Surely you don''t mind? " Mo Tianji, who was a good seller, immediately looked silly and hurriedly begged for mercy: "Le''er, I''m in pain now. Can I wait for panda eyes..." Chu Le''er smiled lightly: "I knew you were insincere, forget it..." Mo Tianji smiled at the beauty and his soul flew: "if you really want to see it, say hello, I can stand it!" Chu Le''er said with a smile: "forget it, your virtue is perfect now. As you said, keep it next time... By the way, my eldest brother doesn''t know what to do now. I have to go and have a look." Mo Tianji shouted: "you didn''t just go to see it half a quarter of an hour ago. In fact, it didn''t take half a quarter of an hour..." "Haven''t you been there for a while?" Chu Le''er said angrily, "it''s almost half an hour. Isn''t it a long time?" Then he walked away and muttered, "you men are too selfish..." Mo Tianji sighed and felt infinite sadness for a time. Am I selfish? Being melancholy, Mo Qingwu came over: "second brother, how are you now?" Immediately felt the comforting Mo Tianji smiling: "I''m fine, it''s really fine!" "Are you really okay? Then I''ll go to chuyang and watch him. He needs someone... "Mo Qingwu only showed his head and withdrew again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2456 Chu Le''er hurriedly followed him: "my eldest brother doesn''t need someone, I''ve passed!" Mo Tianji''s smile frozen on his face, stared at the ceiling, and was speechless for a long time. Look at other people''s sister, look at your own sister. Look at other people''s daughter-in-law, look at your own daughter-in-law Heaven and earth are both big brothers and husbands. Why is there such a big gap? People have to throw it away!!! "Hey..." a deep sigh was heard. ¡­¡­ Hundreds of thousands of miles away. The emperor and the queen of the demon still sat opposite each other, stroking their forehead with some helplessness: "I said, Queen of the demon, your majesty, you are with me with so many guards. As for... We are together, which can pose a threat to us in the world, is there?" Around the back of the demon, there is a thick smell, forming a defense category almost visible to the naked eye. Those are three quite huge forces, at least the powerful power of the sage at the peak level. But for the strongest team in front of us, it is really superfluous! The lineup of the emperor and the demon queen, looking at the whole jiuzhong tianque, including zixiaotian occupied by the Tianmo family, absolutely has no power to check and balance. This is the strongest combination in the world. There is no one. Even if Zihao is reborn and snow tears are cold, their best partner is not one. This is an absolute strength extreme lineup! The demon queen smiled faintly: "the reason is not very obvious. I don''t trust you most." The emperor had no choice but to smile bitterly at such a fair and aboveboard statement. "These three are the three spirits of my demon emperor." The demon queen smiled: "only when they are by my side can I have the confidence to face you alone." "Can''t I be bad for you?" The emperor had no choice but to smile bitterly. "Don''t you have anything against me?" The demon queen sneered. The sage smiled bitterly: "it seems that there is a misunderstanding between you and me!" "Misunderstanding? Indeed! " The demon Queen''s smile was even colder: "and quite a lot!" "Since it is said that there is a misunderstanding, we can talk frankly. The misunderstanding is still solved early. The more accumulated it is, the more difficult it is to solve it. The best way for people to get along with each other is to be honest and open. " The emperor said sincerely: "anyway, in this jiuzhong tianque, we are all at the peak level. Every move, word and deed may affect the well-being of hundreds of millions of people... If there is a misunderstanding, it''s better to solve it as soon as possible. My heart, if you really have any dissatisfaction with me, just say, if there is a misunderstanding, I''ll try to explain it, As long as you are patient... " The emperor''s voice is sincere, his face is sincere, and he is dignified. The eyes are more sincere. No, it''s not just sincere. It''s pure and innocent. "Stop! Stop! Stop it! " The demon raised his hand with a splitting headache: "Lord Shengjun, you should never talk to me like a friend again. You are like this, which makes my back heart cold, my heart cold and my bottom cold..." "No? Aren''t we friends? " The saint gentleman''s face was very bitter: "you say so, it really makes me feel bad in my heart." He looked very sad and sighed. "Yuan Tianqi is also your friend." The demon heart said faintly, "drunk ruthlessness is also your friend... But they are all dead now." The emperor was stunned and murmured, "if you want to say so, I really have nothing to say." The demon queen sneered and disdained. "But you always asked me out today. What do you want to do?" The emperor frowned: "you have asked me out for several days in a row..." "I have no friends except you in the middle pole." The demon queen naturally said, "you landlord don''t chat with me. Don''t you want me to find some young people to chat?" The emperor smiled bitterly again. The reason of the demon queen, in addition to barbarism, seems to be very powerful. The most important point is that it is impeccable. "Speaking of the younger generation, there is a saying that should not be said, but it has to be said." Said the saint. It seems that the topic is formal at this moment. The emperor''s back was straight and his eyes looked at the demon queen seriously: "that Dong Wushang... What''s the relationship with you? Heart, I hope you can tell me frankly this section, okay? " The demon queen said indifferently, "you can tell people everything. Dong Wushang really has nothing to do with me; However, he knows my son, but the relationship can only be regarded as ordinary. " The demon queen is absolutely telling the truth. Dong Wushang really has nothing to do with her. Even if it has something to do with her, it is also because of the demon Ning. The key point is that demon Ningning and chuyang peace talks Tan have a considerable relationship, even with Ji Mo Peng and even Mo Tianji. However, they have no deep friends with Dong Wushang. It seems that they can''t even count as nodding friends, because they really don''t have a common language. They think each other is desperate, but they insist that they get along with each other. It''s really not good! The emperor frowned: "my heart, are you insincere?" The demon queen smiled: "this is a big truth. Otherwise, what do you think we can have?" The sage smiled and said, "now, the forces of Tianbing Pavilion, which is full of jiuzhong tianque, have become quite a climate. What do you think of this?" "Talented people come out of rivers and mountains." The demon heart didn''t care: "each leader has been coquettish for a million years." "Each has been coquettish for millions of years?" The sage smiled and whispered, "each leader is coquettish... A hundred... Ten thousand... Years..." The demon queen raised her eyelids: "the waves behind the river push the waves ahead. It''s a wise saying that the waves ahead die on the beach... Cloud man, you, the head of the waves ahead, are obviously the one who should be shot to die on the beach..." The man in the cloud laughed: "if they can be righteous and really seek happiness for the people all over the world, even if my Qianlang was shot dead on the beach, it would be happy and willing..." He shook his head and sighed: "after all, we are old... Our thoughts are very old... We can''t keep up with the trend of this era..." The demon''s heart subconsciously helped his forehead, and finally felt that he had nothing to say and really couldn''t stand it. I really don''t know what to say in the face of such a person with lofty ideals with the world in mind. She was deeply afraid that as soon as she reached out at the next moment, she threw a pot of hot tea on the cloud The bastard pretended that he had obviously reached an unfathomable and unpredictable state. He knew that what he said was insincere, and he couldn''t see the flaw It turns out that Jiuchong tianque, the strongest acting school, is neither chuyang nor Mo Tianji, but the only sage, the cloud master! As soon as the emperor comes out, there is really no competition with him! Just then, the man on the cloud suddenly changed his face! It becomes difficult to see the extreme. The image of compassion and sages, which belongs to the only sage, became extremely ferocious in that moment. There was a faint taste of exhaustion in his eyes, and his eyes became fierce! Such an expression lasted for a moment. Not only the demon queen, but also the three spirits who are relatively close to each other have noticed! The next moment, he suddenly stood up! There seemed to be a strange noise in the sky. Then, the man on the cloud stood straight, suddenly trembled, and then "wow" spit out a big mouthful of blood! The emperor seems to be trying his best to control something, but he can''t control it at last. Three mouthfuls of blood are sprayed on the ground It seems that for more than a million years, there has never been such a unique sage. Open a precedent! The demon queen flashed back and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter with you?" But I understand it in my heart. I''m afraid this is the consequence of their success in chuyang But can it actually cause such serious damage to people on the cloud? This is quite unexpected! After the cloud man vomited the three mouthfuls of blood, his face became calm again in a very short time. The demon queen paid close attention to each other''s movements, but he was surprised to find that the three mouthfuls of blood just now did weaken the strength of the cloud man a little, but it did not do any harm to him! What''s going on? It''s clear from what I saw just now that I should have suffered a lot. Otherwise, there would not be so much noise and gaffe, but now there''s nothing serious. It''s really unreasonable With the reaction sensitivity of the demon queen, you can clearly feel that it is absolutely true that the people on the cloud spit blood, but now it is not a big problem, it is also true. She gently breathed out and tried to resist the impulse to make a move At this moment, there is no chance of winning! "I''m laughing. I had some problems practicing martial arts just now, and I''ve been trying to suppress it. Just now, my blood gas rushed back, and I can''t suppress it any more. That''s why I made a fool of myself. But there''s nothing wrong with these bruises..." the cloud man looked as usual and explained faintly. But his eyes looked thoughtfully at the south. In his eyes, a faint fierce look flashed away. The demon sat at the back end and said faintly: "we still need to pay attention to practicing martial arts. If we are so rash in practicing martial arts, we will regret if there is a problem..." The words of the demon queen seemed to be comforting, but the light and floating tone did not hide the meaning of schadenfreude. The holy gentleman''s eyes flashed again and said, "why did your majesty, Queen demon, have a problem practicing kung fu for me? Are you happy to see it succeed?" He seems to be in a bad mood all of a sudden. His speech was no longer the great bearing he had just had, but became a little sharp. The queen of the demon said, "why don''t you like to see its success? If you get crazy when practicing martial arts, it should be the first joke of Jiuchong tianque. When you think about it, you should laugh uncontrollably. Over the years, things worth laughing are really rare." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2457 The cloud man''s eyes were half closed and said calmly, "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint the demon queen. That situation will never happen." The demon queen said faintly, "I don''t think so." She said sarcastically, "didn''t you spit blood just now? This kind of thing may have two, one after another, again and again. It''s no surprise! " The cloud man turned his head: "demon heart, you seem to have been teasing me today. Do you really think I''m a cloud man who likes to talk?!" The demon queen spread his hand: "in fact, it''s not just today..." At this time, the queen of the demon didn''t wait for the people on the cloud to speak again. Suddenly, she flew up and a green smoke rushed into the sky. At the same time, the body of the man on the cloud also flew up like an auspicious cloud. The two people seemed to be fighting for something. Bang Bang Without any warning, the two have been fighting in mid air and have exchanged dozens of moves with each other. With a bang, the emperor''s body continued to rise, while the demon Queen''s body was falling rapidly. However, a white silk suddenly flew out of the demon Queen''s sleeve and wrapped around the waist of the man on the cloud, and then dragged down desperately. When the body of the man on the cloud was shocked, the white silk "boom" exploded, but another white silk wrapped around his feet. At the same time, countless fluorescent flashes in the air, and I don''t know how many thin needles suddenly filled the sky. As soon as the feet of the people on the cloud were closed, Bai Ling burst again and waved his hands gently. Under the circle, a vortex quickly formed in front of him. The needles flying all over the sky entered the circle like a hundred rivers and seas and were all smashed. But after this resistance, the white shadow flashed in front of him. The demon queen had stood in front of him. A pair of vegetarian hands, holding a snow-white machete, smiled Yanyan and said, "Your Majesty, what are you doing? Everyone has such a good time. It''s better to come down and continue talking. " The man in the cloud looked like he was going to swallow the demon''s heart. He said word by word, "get out of the way!" The demon empress''s eyes moved and didn''t mean to give in at all. She smiled and said, "if I don''t let you!" The man in the cloud roared: "demon heart, you forced me!" Without a word, his clothes all over his body were windless, his long hair was flying, his eyes were like sharp electricity, one hand grabbed in the void, and a long sword with fine light suddenly appeared in his hand out of thin air. "Is this your portable mountain and river sword?" The back of the demon pointed at the front of the machete and said faintly, "it has been 1.2 million years. The mountain river sword and the demon king hook have not met. Today, let''s let them distinguish between victory and defeat." The emperor was silent and motionless. But the long sword in his hand seemed to spontaneously turn into ten, a hundred, a thousand... Slowly, in front of him, a sword mountain slowly formed. The white light of the machete in the demon Queen''s hand flickered, and a white fog suddenly gushed out. Then, the knife was shrouded in white fog and could not be seen again ¡­¡­ The sword in your hand is the first artifact recognized by jiuzhong tianque! Mountain river sword! The full name is, heaven and earth, country, mountain and river sword! ¡­¡­ Heaven and earth, country, mountains and rivers, sword in hand, set rivers and mountains! Let him turn the earth upside down and let his Star River hang upside down! Mountain and river sword in hand, heaven and earth in the heart! ¡­¡­ This sword is the symbol of the highest power of jiuzhong tianque. It is also the first artifact. It is invincible and unbreakable! ¡­¡­ The knife in the demon Queen''s hand is the unique demon soldier demon king hook inherited by the kings of demon families in previous dynasties! The full name of this knife is 100000 demon king soul hook! It is said that in those years, the demon family was extremely prosperous, especially since it was far above the human family, and countless demon kings competed for hegemony in the world. Later, an unparalleled demon king unified the demon family, grabbed all the 100000 demon kings who were making trouble, extracted their souls and refined them. With the blood and flesh of the demon king as the material and the true fire of heaven and earth as the melting pot, the 100000 demon kings were finally refined into a peerless demon soldier! This is also the recognized first magic knife between heaven and earth! However, since ancient times, the mountain and river sword representing the strongest divine soldier of the nine heavy tianque Terran and the demon king hook, the first demon soldier of the demon family, have never met face to face, but today, at the moment, the emperor and the demon queen don''t know why, they took it out at almost the same time and were ready! "It''s natural and justifiable that the demon king is hooked in my hand. It''s a pity that the mountain and river sword is in your hand, but it''s bright and dark, and the sacred thing is covered with dust! " The demon queen waved the magic knife and whispered: "man in the cloud! Come on! " At this moment, the white fog lingering on the demon king hook suddenly burst out madly, completely enveloping the Jianshan opposite. In the white fog, it seems that countless ferocious shadows rushed out one after another, chirped and screamed, and rushed to Jianshan. At the same time, the mountain river sword turned into thousands of miles of heaven and earth. Countless figures rushed out and fought fiercely with those strange looking guys opposite. For a time, it was only a battle between two people, but now it was like a war between thousands of horses and thousands of troops at the same time! This is also the first meeting between demon king hook and mountain river sword! Two unparalleled soldiers have their own souls. Now, although the demon queen and the cloud man have not moved, the soul of one sword and one sword has already fought one step at a time! One hundred thousand demon kings swarmed out to cover the sky and avoid the earth! Millions of magic soldiers, surging and mighty! ¡­¡­ The soldiers of the two sides fought. As the real participants of the two warring sides - the emperor and the demon queen, they did not take any further action, stood quietly and stood upright! Of course, this is just an illusion. In fact, both of them are manipulating their swords with their own spirit and spirit, watching those illusory souls fighting. Unusual prudence! This level of confrontation is more dangerous than a simple physical direct fight. Once it is bad, it may lead to losing everything. Although they were the initiators of this war, they had no right to prevent them from fighting. The soul of the two swords is the enemy. This meeting is life and death! Suddenly, the emperor moved his eyebrows and forced his sword to break through the battlefield and turn into a meteor in the sky! Step back and then flash, leave the war and rush into the air! In the face of this change, millions of demons after the demon also rushed up. Ling Feng in white, the demon queen, swept the Changhong and shouted, "three demons!" Hidden in the dark, the three demons who had been guarding around immediately tried their best, and the three black streamers stopped in front of the emperor as if they were desperately trying. The emperor shouted, "demon heart, you really want to fight me!" The demon queen hummed, "it''s not right yet. We''re just competing." Before the words fell, the demon king''s hook flashed and flew into the sky. In the white fog, 100000 demon kings roared in unison, and a bloody knife gas turned into a startling blood rainbow! Duel At this time, he could say such a sentence. The saint was so angry that he almost had to spit blood again. In the distant sky, a bloody light came at great speed. In a flash in the air, he had come near in an instant, obviously to the holy king. However, the emperor now has three demons in front of him, and then the demons pursue him with all their strength. It seems that... It''s too late to respond! At the critical moment, the emperor roared, and the long sword in his hand turned into a starry sky, mountains and rivers, and thousands of things fell down! The whole body turned into thousands in an instant Thousands of saints, at the same time! This move is almost the emperor''s full strength! The emperor, who has not been seen for hundreds of thousands of years, has spared no effort to reproduce the world! Boom The three spirits intercepted from the front gave a miserable hum and were hit like a broken kite. The queen of the demon also gave a stuffy hum in her mouth, and her body flew obliquely. At once, she was shocked out of no less than 500 feet, and the Saint King rose up in the air and quickly met the bloody light. "Shua!" The demon king hook came out of the demon Queen''s hand and turned into a flying rainbow! This knife is so fast that it almost surpasses the streamer! The demon Queen''s sabre, however, was in retrogression. She forcibly restrained her injury and integrated all her body cultivation into this Sabre! After a knife shot, I finally couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood! The emperor roared: "demon heart, dare you!" But even the emperor, at this moment, it is too late to stop the knife. The knife light, which seemed like a meteor in the sky, came later and first. Without any obstacles, it cut off the light bloody light from the sky! The demon king hooked 100000 demon king''s souls and tore them at the same time. He took the second half of the bloody light and flew straight into the air. In a flash, it was gone. The holy gentleman greeted him with all his strength, but the knife was not cut at himself, but the emptiness in front of him. The sharp edge of the demon king hook, even the holy gentleman didn''t dare to connect it rashly. He could only watch the bloody light be cut off. The first half sent out a sad cry, which seemed to be a dying cry, and finally entered the saint''s body! The emperor was furious and gave a long roar to the sky. The anger at this moment, no matter how difficult it is to suppress, will almost burn the world! The queen of the demon was dressed in white and had two slightly abnormal scarlet flowers on her face. She was more beautiful and said with a gentle smile: "Your Majesty is really a master of nature, a scholar of heaven and man, and a profound cultivation. I really admire you. I lost this competition. I was convinced and admired... " "Duel!" The man in the cloud stared at the demon''s heart, and his teeth were almost broken. The three spirits have jumped up again, turned into three breeze, surrounded by the demon queen, like an arch guard, or on guard. There was a fierce knife in the air, and the demon king''s hook turned back. The demon queen gently stretched out her hand. The demon king hook immediately turned into a white line and fell into her white hand. As soon as her wrist turned over, the peerless demon soldier disappeared. The queen of the demon smiled and said, "Your Majesty, today''s competition has come to an end. Write a new chapter on the legend of the invincibility of the Emperor... Let''s go down and have tea to celebrate?" Go down for tea? celebrate? The cloud man immediately held his breath in his stomach, and almost the whole person was about to explode This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2458 After staring at the demon for a long time, the holy gentleman suddenly dissipated his anger gradually. He took a long breath and said softly with a smile: "since my heart is full of boxing, this tea is natural for me to drink. Please... When my heart comes to the middle polar sky, of course, it''s me. " The demon queen was shocked. In a very short time, the people on the cloud restored their normal attitude, a school of long sleeved and amiable. This forbearance, this accomplishment, this self-control, all let the demon queen awe inspiring. But he said with a smile: "Your Majesty is so polite... In that case... Please!" "Please!" They smiled at each other and floated down from a distant height. Almost at the beginning of their breakup, the cloud man immediately issued an order! Send out secret forces to kill the demon! At the same time, a large number of experts from the holy palace of Zhongji heaven rushed to the great western sky. Several other orders to convey other heaven and earth were also issued. "All organizations within the tianque area signed ''Tianbing Pavilion'' shall be banned! Anyone who dares to resist will be destroyed directly! " Then the emperor left the middle polar sky. The reason why Shengjun left is very simple. One of the three bases has disappeared, and even the separation arranged by himself has been beaten to death. Naturally, there is no need to go there. The people who start there will certainly run away and will never wait there for their revenge! The real priority now is that the other two bases should not be broken by hostile forces. In each base, in addition to three magicians and one sitting and separated, all the others are cultivating the saints and true spirits that have not really taken shape... It can be said that they have not formed too high-end resistance. Especially in the face of the people who started this time. Since they have the ability to destroy one of the bases, they can destroy the other two! They obviously already have such strength. Although the emperor doesn''t know the real strength of the person who started this time, he always knows that one of his three hidden bases has been completely destroyed. In other words, the matter of raising all saints and true spirits is no longer a secret for some people. Since the secret is no longer a secret and has been known, the emperor is no longer afraid or worried about the leakage of the secret. Since the mask of hypocrisy has been torn off, then be a villain completely! Since you forced me to go to extremes now, you will bear my anger! For more than a million years... No one has ever provoked me like this! At that time, the only person who provoked me was Zihao. Even if he was the emperor of heaven, even if he had another heaven and earth, the emperor of the East was killed by the emperor! His end is the end of you people, even more miserable than him! I will make everything you want to do after this become your bone trap! The emperor did not stay any longer and turned away. His eyes were cold. And from now on, the emperor really... Changed. Because he doesn''t need to hide any more! The only one who tears off the mask of hypocrite will be even more terrible! "Maybe you can control a few places now, maybe you have the strong support of the Eastern Emperor demon, maybe your growth is fast enough, maybe you think you already have the capital to fight me." "But I want to tell you with the facts that you are not enough, not enough!" "I''m not the cloud man who was helpless in the face of purple Hao, snow and tears..." "To what extent will all saints and true spirits of more than one million years cultivate and feed me back? You... People who have not cultivated all saints and true spirits can never imagine!" "With my millions of years of hard work and my millions of years of honing, I will create an unparalleled strong man! You will never think of it! " "Since you choose to tear everything apart today, you are bound to taste the consequences of your rash tearing up the scars!" ¡­¡­ In the valley, on the afternoon of the first day, Mo Tianji forcibly restored himself with the nine heavy pill, and then began to repair the array, and even further changed the nebula locking array. At the moment when Mo Tianji''s repair and change were completed, everyone was stunned at the changes in front of us. Because this mountain range of heaven and earth is changing at a speed visible to the naked eye! What is it like when a towering mountain changes with the naked eye? Is it the earth crack and landslide, the earth shattering, the earth shaking, or does all this happen together?! A series of dull sounds sounded one after another. Rolling The originally towering mountains suddenly and slowly fall to the ground... Well, or it can''t be said to be falling, but concentrated and reinforced again! Shrink inward! Thousands of mu of basin was condensed to less than 50 mu at the end! It''s only a 50 mu area. It''s definitely not a big place. The surrounding mountains, without exception, have shrunk by more than a hundred times! It is as neat as a knife, and there is no place to climb. The whole valley is like a vertical pen holder! As far as the eye can see, it is already a high mountain under normal conditions, even less impressive than a normal high mountain. Above, the nebula locking array is hard to enter after Mo Tianji''s fine research and improvement! Mo Tianji''s divine calculation and mastery of the world are not in vain. He is fully confident that even if the emperor comes in person, he can''t break through the mountain under the lock of the nebula that seizes the heaven and earth - his arrangement itself is to prevent the emperor''s surprise attack. The base was suddenly destroyed. It''s hard for anyone to speculate about the emperor''s reaction. If he came here to look for clues about the attacker, wouldn''t he be blocked? This is also a reasonable response! And the brothers are not well hurt. Even if they are all well, can they face up to the first person of Jiuchong tianque? Before the separation of the last emperor, everyone was hurt. The eldest chuyang almost lost his skills and body. If you are really touched here by the emperor at this time and have a big fight, it will be a real pot. There is no room for luck! This time, Mo Tianji spent all his energy and effort to maintain it; However, for several days in a row, the emperor did not come. On the tenth day, the emperor hasn''t come yet We can finally determine one thing. By this time, the emperor hasn''t come yet. I''m afraid he won''t come. N hearts that have been hanging have finally been put down. Of course, Mo Tianji''s blessing this time is not in vain. Even if it can not become a fortress against the emperor, it has also created a real paradise for the future Jiuchong tianque! And it is an absolutely safe and quiet paradise. After confirming that the emperor will not attack, everyone is more assured of healing; Chu Yang has been lying still, wandering, and did not wake up. But we didn''t worry too much, because Chu Yang''s face looked better day by day. The original white and bloodless face slowly turned into a little red luster. It''s almost no different from the face of a normal healthy person. Everyone is a man of practice. Naturally, we know that although Chu Yang did not wake up immediately, he must be using a special method of healing at this stage that we do not know. And he''s still getting better. In this state, it will only be a good thing, not a bad thing. I just don''t know if it is related to chuyang. What makes everyone feel more strange is that one thing happened after another. First of all, the aura of this heaven and earth has gradually become extremely rich. In a word, this land boundary can be regarded as a holy land of practice. The aura is extremely abundant, which is more than ten times stronger than the ordinary land boundary. However, recently, the intensity of aura has gradually gone to an unreasonable level. According to the judgment of iron mending the sky, even if it was the time when Chu Yang met him in the special space for latent cultivation that day, the Reiki concentration was probably just a little better. Moreover, the Reiki concentration here tended to further improve. It was almost like there was something mysterious here that could attract Reiki attachment and attract the Reiki of heaven and earth to slow down, But it is persistent to concentrate here. In the first few days, it was only a general gradual change bit by bit. Although we also had some feelings, it was by no means obvious. But from the sixth day, this change began to intensify, and out of control. The aura of heaven and earth poured into this small valley like crazy, as if to blow up the valley with aura. Above the valley, it became shrouded in clouds. However, later, a light rain fell directly every other period of time. In fact, this sign is that the heaven and earth aura has been over the valley, because it is rich to a certain extent, and then it becomes raindrops after being infected by clouds and fog. These raindrops are not rain in the ordinary sense, but completely liquid Reiki water. In other words, in this valley, Reiki has gradually condensed into essence, from gaseous to liquid. When everyone tasted the rain, they were stunned one by one. How can there be such pure aura between heaven and earth Almost a sip, you can feel refreshed and drink it continuously. It seems that your body has been cut down and reborn because of it. Although it is still inferior to the super level miracles such as the spring of life, it has unimaginable magical effect on practicing kung fu! "Brother mo." Everyone gathered around Mo Tian''s fuselage, and their worship was not adulterated at all: "it''s okay that you can gather the heaven and earth aura with the array, but it''s too high and powerful that you can gather the heaven and earth aura to this extent... I worship you so much..." ... You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2459 This valley was not like this when it came. It was completely different. Everyone saw it with their own eyes. Moreover, Mo Tianji directly led the power of the stars to shrink this valley, which we have seen with our own eyes. Before Mo Tianji was arrayed, this change did not appear at all, and there was no sign of an increase in aura. But after Mo Tianji''s array, all these phenomena happened If this change has nothing to do with Mo Tianji, who can it have to do with? In addition to the divine plate and ghost calculation, who can have such magical means to seize the nature of heaven and earth and change the color of the wind and cloud? Facing the compliments from the brothers, Mo Tianji''s mouth twitched and only smiled bitterly: "I really enjoy your compliments and respectful eyes. I also hope that I caused this change. In this way, I can take it calmly and deserve it. Unfortunately, this change has nothing to do with me. I really set up the nebula locking array; But it was not me that caused the aura change in the valley. The nebula has no such effect in locking this array. " "Ah? Not you? " Everyone opened their mouths together. Everyone felt confused and scratched his head. If it''s not Mo Tianji, who else can it be? It seems that we have absolutely no such ability. Another possible initiator, Chu Yang, is still in a coma... Such magical phenomena happen, and become more and more obvious and exaggerated day by day What the hell is going on? "I see! Since it''s not Mo''s magic stick, there''s only this explanation! " Ji Mo patted his thigh and seemed to realize it. The crowd turned around and looked at the guy who obviously had insights and listened to his wise opinions. "It must be like this. There must be a peerless baby under this valley, which has never been seen before, but is absolutely beautiful in heaven and earth!" Ji Mo said triumphantly, "and this baby has been underground and has not been revealed, so everyone doesn''t know." "This time, Mo Tianji trimmed the array, changed the landform, forcibly reduced the boundary, and formed an unprecedented strong extrusion!" "The underground baby is afraid of being crowded. The baby can''t stand such a squeeze. By the way, Qiucun starts to gather the aura of heaven and earth and concentrate towards himself..." Everyone fainted collectively: is there such a baby in this world? Afraid of squeezing? Why don''t you say you''re afraid of pressure?! Ji Mo was confident and said: "let me explain to you in detail. Well, what should I say... For example, you are a tree. Originally, you have been taking root comfortably, but the density of this land has increased, and the increase is extremely terrible. Even your roots can''t get in, not only can''t get in, but also can''t get out. How do you deal with it? Nature is trying to fight it, and gathering the aura of heaven and earth and enriching its own power is naturally the only choice! " "Or, a person has been living in a big house, but suddenly one day, the house suddenly shrinks to a narrow space where you can''t even turn your ass, or even completely surround you. What would you do?" "And this treasure of this land boundary must be the case..." Ji Mo eloquently quoted examples from scriptures to illustrate. Although we still think this statement is a little unreliable But after careful consideration, it seems that there is still a bit of perverse reason? So I was half convinced "Where do you think the baby should be now?" Everyone blinked. "It''s underground, within the boundary of 50 mu, and the more likely it is in the middle!" Ji Mo vowed and pointed at his feet with his hand: "let''s dig a pit in the middle first, and there''s a great chance to dig it out, brothers, then we''ll make it... It''s like carrying a super baby that can gather a lot of aura with us..." Mo Tianji scoffed at this statement: "Ji Mo, don''t think about it blindly. The people of the emperor have been stationed here day and night for hundreds of thousands of years. There are not only three magicians stationed here, but also a part of the emperor. If there were such a treasure, it would have been dug out long ago and you would have been telling me what to do here? Sit back and enjoy your success! " "Maybe they''re all stupid? Don''t you think those guys are stupid? What an eyesight! " Ji Mo retorts with his eyes open. Although he knows that what Mo Tianji said is actually very reasonable, Ji Mo always feels uncomfortable without refuting him. What''s more, Ji Mo is still very confident in his reasoning, or that''s the case! "Since you insist, dig. Dig it out and it''s yours! No one will rob you. I''m sure you don''t have this luck! It''s not that I underestimate you. You Ji Mo really don''t have that luck. " Mo Tianji rolled his eyes and went back to recover. Speaking of the past few days, everyone''s injuries have recovered a lot, but it''s still far from complete recovery. Among them, Mo Tianji recovered the slowest. He dragged the sick body to arrange a large array, which was even more damaged before his strength recovered. Naturally, the recovery of the injury is slower than others. "Dig! When I find the baby, it''s all mine! " Ji Mo was cruel. He was shocked by Mo Tianji''s words. What do you mean I don''t have this luck? What do you mean I don''t have that blessing? I have to dig it out for you to see! That night, Ji Mo began to work. Everyone held their arms and watched the excitement. After Mo Tianji''s participation, there were people who supported Ji Mo, which would also retreat. "You don''t help one by one now. Don''t rob me when I dig it out!" Ji Mo begged for a long time, and no one helped, so he had to threaten fiercely. "You dig it out. Naturally, it''s all yours. We just want to see the excitement." Dong Wushang swayed around with his arm. "Yes, we are also a Heavenly Emperor now. We are still interested in robbing you?" Xie danqiong pretended to be arrogant. Ji Mo snorted and dug down. The land was really solid. Although Ji Mo had the high-level strength of saints, he was still injured and did not dare to give full play to it. He could only dig a little bit in the mode of normal people digging. Although the progress was not slow, it was definitely not fast. Everyone joined in the fun and commanded: "dig here, maybe here..." "Over there, I vaguely feel that the aura there is stronger..." "Dig deeper... Fool." "This way!" Ji Mo was really cruel this time. He had to dig out the treasure. He went all out and worked hard all the way. He dug a hole with his sage''s advanced cultivation. Although the place was reinforced by the lucky lock array, it was always excavated from the inside. With his full play, the progress was not slow Of course, this is compared with Ji Mo''s cultivation at this level. If ordinary people, even experts at the level of heaven and man, want to dig such a big hole here, it''s hard to say whether they can dig it or not. Even if they can dig it, if they want to make such a large hole, they''ll have to be tired out of a hemiplegia One day and one night, Ji Mo dug out a big hole with a radius of three or five miles until the underground spring gushed out, but he dug into the underground river. The river is cold and straight into the air like a fountain. There is still nothing dug out. On the contrary, the more you dig underground, the thinner the aura is Ji Mo finally stopped digging and jumped out, but he saw that those who didn''t help were moving the ground stones they dug out in another direction under the command of Mo Tianji, and gradually higher. The big hole dug by Ji Mo gradually formed a small lake because of the gradual filling of groundwater. The clear water is so lovely. "This..." Ji Mo was covered in mud and was embarrassed. He blinked and asked, "what are you doing?" "Mo Tianji has been saying that there is a lack of a lake here, which is flawed... And there is no place to store Reiki." Dong Wushang held back his smile: "it''s not just that you''re going to dig a hole for labor, so we just give you this glorious and arduous task... You really live up to expectations! Successfully dug out a lake... With one person''s strength, dug out a scenic Lake day and night... Great harvest... Admire... " "Admire... Ha ha..." everyone laughed together. Even those who came out to watch Chu Yang didn''t wake up. Mo Qingwu and tie Butian, who have been worried for several days, smiled and endured more than Jun when they saw this scene. "..." Ji Mo opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. After a long time, he spit hard and scolded angrily: "... Grass! I''m sorry. You''re not only fooling around these days, but also treating me as a long-term worker. You''re really good and brothers... I know you... " The crowd laughed and fell: "who told you to insist on digging treasure? Death confessors say there must be a baby down here? We didn''t say... Besides, you asked to dig it yourself. Didn''t everyone force you? " Ji Mo was tongue tied and stood there, petrified directly... For a long time, he said angrily, "if Mo Tianji hadn''t stimulated me, could I dig?!! I''m just fooled by the divine staff! " The crowd laughed more and fell: "why didn''t we fall for it... It''s not you two!" Just talking. Mo Tianji came out in white and exclaimed, "Wow, what a beautiful lake, what a beautiful scenery! Ji Mo is really a pit digging expert! Admire, admire! I declare that from now on, this lake will be called Jimo lake! " In a word, there is a lonely Lake in the world! But this lake... Is really lonely. It is blocked inside. There is only one lake with such abundant aura between heaven and earth Of course, no one will know how much the lonely lake will cause in the future ¡­¡­¡­¡­ You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2462 The nine cluster Nebula world, like nine firmaments, exists in Chu Yang. The sky is endless, with dense nebulae and dotted with dots. It is incomparably magnificent! At the next moment, an unprecedented powerful breath swept out instantaneously. It was a feeling of king in the world, but warm and infinite spring wind and rain. Chuyang, breakthrough! For Mo Tianji and others, chuyang has always been in a state of deep sleep, and seems to have done nothing. But for chuyang himself, he clearly knows what he is doing! Yes, Chu Yang is now immersed in some inexplicable extreme comfort, and is almost unconsciously operating the jiuchongtian divine skill; He could clearly feel the whole process, from the slow reorganization of Dantian at the beginning to the transformation of Yuanying into a nebula, but Chu Yang was not so much a participant as a bystander. This is undoubtedly a magical feeling. At the same time, it is also an indescribable and thorough cultivation atmosphere. I watched my seemingly incurable destructive injury recover slowly. Even during this period, I didn''t make any magic medicine or operate any healing method. What should it feel like? "If you open the door of the avenue, you can do anything!" Chuyang really felt this. It''s really omnipotent! He can feel that with the continuous influx of aura and the continuous derivation of new life such as plants and insects, Chu Yang is slowly nurtured while fully integrating into it. Because of chuyang, these things are derived, and after derivation, they begin to give back. Nurtured by the environment, nature and the pulsating power of life¡ª¡ª All the lives in this world are collectively fed back. If human beings see that such fundamentally cured injuries are hopeless, they may give up for the first time. This is an injury without solution, which has long become a kind of cognition, but there will be no such understanding and cognition for the simplest lives between heaven and earth. Injury is injury, but it is minor injury, minor injury, minor injury, major injury, serious injury and fatal injury, but injury is always injury, no matter how serious it is or injury. They just know that a life has been injured and needs rescue. And this life is the person who just gave his life. This person who is very important to himself has injuries, so I will heal him, not only because he gave us life, but also because he recognized us. They don''t care whether their output is useful or not. They just pay and output wholeheartedly Countless vitality, after washing chuyang''s body and circulating in chuyang''s body, go back again, and then come again, it will grow stronger It is this intention that created this miracle, the injury that cannot be cured. In this atmosphere, it can be cured quickly and turn the impossible into the possibility! Again accumulate vitality and reshape Dantian! An unprecedented perfect cycle has been formed between chuyang and all things in heaven and earth. Mountains, rivers, plants, stars, sky, sky and infinite aura are all dedicated All things with life are making the most sincere efforts for chuyang''s injury A drop of water may not cause any change. Even a hundred or a thousand drops may not have any impact. Let alone destroy the dam, at best, it can only wet a piece of land. But what about 100 million drops of water, a billion drops of water? More? What will happen if 10000 or 100000 shares of water that can wet the ground converge? When such water droplets gather to a considerable extent, they will form qualitative change due to quantitative change! Even if you want to have the effect of mountain and tsunami, you just need a gathering process! No matter how strong the dam is in the world, it can''t withstand the continuous impact of endless water flow! Collapse is just a matter of time! Or ten thousand years, maybe a thousand years, or more than a hundred years, more than a decade, of course, it may also be a moment! Water is actually the most terrible thing in the world. As the saying goes, fire and water are ruthless; But the flame can only burn for a while at most. Hundreds of people who died because of the fire can shock the world. But how huge and wide a fire is, it is rare to burn more! However, the number of people killed by floods is often hundreds of thousands, millions! There is no comparability between the two! Now, this vast aura filled in the universe, which symbolizes the surging power of life, is using this method to gather armpits into fur, accumulate sand into a tower... Collect dripping water into the sea and gather all things into the sky! Gradually merged into an unstoppable torrent. When such a torrent really formed, the gate of the avenue that chuyang had been understanding happened to open at this time! Immediately, the power of huge life surged in. No matter where there is a gap or defect, go to repair it, make up for it, go The strong and unimaginable Qi of life is filled in chuyang''s body. The body was already scarred everywhere, but it is being filled, repaired and enriched again in a very strange way. The whole process is not very fast. I hate enrichment, perfect beauty, and even more perfect than perfection Dantian, recover! Jindan, take shape! Yuanying, congealing! Nebula world, convergence! When all this is done, countless auras are still pouring in, filling the nine Nebula dominated worlds! In these Nebula worlds, the sky is vast and beautiful, but the ground is just a desert. It can be said that there is nothing else except the dense stars and bright starry sky. No sun, no moon, the sky is gray, no mountains, no water, no animals and plants, no life in any conventional sense The huge life gas poured in, but it did not bring the breath of life to the world. However, the life gas entering the nebula world will quickly disappear without trace, and did not bring any change to the world. It seems that the huge life energy has no general function But the aura is still persistent, like a mountain roaring and tsunami, pouring in, pouring in, constantly pouring in, there is only one idea And the crazy sucking action of chuyang has formed a huge vortex over the valley! It''s like a tornado. It''s true and pure life aura. When the sky collapses, it rushes in from outside the sky, enters chuyang''s cabin and chuyang''s body. It goes back and forth endlessly and endlessly This change left all the brothers stunned and at a loss. Now, I finally understand... Why the changes here are so great, it''s because... Boss Ji Mo wants to cry without tears. He looks at the lake he dug out because of his delusion to dig the baby. He looks very tangled... If he had known that it was the boss, not the baby, would he have done so much hard work? It''s just enough to work hard. As for being laughed at by bastards... In a word, what am I doing with that two? ¡­¡­ This situation has lasted for a day and a night, a whole day and a night. I waited until the next morning. Chu Yang finally opened his eyes and finally woke up from a deep sleep!. Mo Tianji and others, who have been paying close attention to the movements of chuyang, almost lost in chuyang''s eyes at this moment! Chu Yang''s eyes twinkled at this moment, just like the door of the starry sky suddenly opened. Full of mystery and mystery At the sight of this scene, Mo Qingwu couldn''t help shouting. Chu Yang turned his head: "what''s the matter?" The voice is full of concern, After this sound, the magical light in his eyes suddenly converged. At that moment, the mysterious and mysterious color in Chu Yang''s eyes suddenly disappeared and regained its normal look. "You''re awake!" Mo jumped into his arms and wept with joy. Tie Butian and Wu Qianqian smiled awkwardly, and tears were brewing in their eyes. They also wanted to jump into Chu Yang''s arms, but Mo Tianji was one step ahead of Mo Qingwu; The way of heaven... How much pressure did the three women feel in chuyang''s coma for more than half a month That is a kind of mood that will collapse at any time "You didn''t cry when I was unconscious. How could you wake up and cry instead." Chu Yang comforted again and again. "How are you, boss?" Ji Mo stared: "just so soon...?" Mo lightly danced and glared: "what do you mean by that? Don''t you think he can get better too soon? " Ji Mo was tongue tied. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t answer right. The brothers despised: "it''s too much. I can''t say a word! Say to yourself, who can be a little more than you! " Mo Tianji first stabilized his mood: "boss, it seems... Your cultivation has also broken through?" Chuyang nodded and said, "yes, it''s a blessing in disguise this time. Xiuwei took a big step forward." Feeling that he was full of strength, Chu Yang only felt relaxed and happy all over. "Took a big step..." Mo Tianji said cautiously: "how big is this step?" All eyes were burning, staring at Chu Yang, waiting for the answer. Chu Yang pondered for a moment and said, "if you meet the Eastern Emperor now... You should have the power of a war." Mo Tianji breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "that is to say... Now there is only a thin line to the emperor?" Chuyang said cautiously: "it should be so. It''s not certain that he hasn''t really fought... But anyway, even if he really meets the emperor, even if he fights alone, he can''t kill me. If you want to ensure that you retreat, it should be no problem." As soon as he said this, all the brothers cheered and thundered This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2463 Only at this level will we know how difficult it is to take another step forward. Jiuchong tianque''s traditional path of practice, the known path, has come to an end. If you want to move forward, you must open up a new path and take a path that predecessors have not set foot on. However, how difficult is it to open up a new path? That''s an unimaginable thing. Therefore, the strong experts at the summit of Jiuchong tianque in previous dynasties stop here. In the past, many people once wanted to go further, but the vast majority of people can only rush at a loss, but eventually both form and spirit disappear "Don''t gossip. Now, everyone is divided into different waves. I''ll tell you my own understanding." Chu Yang said, "just how much you can understand depends on your own opportunities. We all strive to make their cultivation further in the shortest time. I believe it will play a great role in unifying the jiuzhong tianque and even fighting against the demons." Let''s jump together. ¡­¡­ The first one who came in was mo Tianji. "The secret of heaven, what you cultivate is to master the world. This skill is mysterious and magical. When you reach a real height, it is enough to capture the mystery of heaven and earth." Chu Yang thought for a long time and said, "but have you ever thought why the name of this skill is to master the world?" Mo Tianji thought deeply and said, "what do you mean..." Chu Yang said, "Mastering the world... Is obviously not complete. If you only want to master the world... What about the sky?" Mo Tianji was suddenly stunned! So, what about the sky?! These five words, for ordinary people, may be just a joke, and will only extend from the superficial meaning; But for Mo Tianji, it is like a lightning that directly cleaves to the heart! The heart lake, which has always been calm without waves, is choppy at this moment, and it''s hard to stop. Yes, there is often a misunderstanding in everyone''s heart, that is: controlling the world is not equal to controlling everything! All people, things and things! But few people can think of it: the first explanation of the word "world" is actually just under heaven! In addition to the atmosphere under the sky, there is also the sky! There is a bottom, there is a top! This is the truth of the world! Three year old children understand the truth, but it is ignored by the vast majority of people in the world! You just control the world and you''re inferior. "I understand that." Mo Tianji opened his mouth difficultly, but his eyes gave out light and said softly, "just, how do I master... This sky?" Chu Yang said in a deep voice, "do you think this'' world ''is life?" Mo Tianji was stunned at the speech. Chu Yang''s sudden words had no logic at all, and the grammar was impassable, but his tone was so solemn that Mo Tianji couldn''t help but dignify it. "The world... Exists forever, even if it declines and prospers, even if it changes dynasties... Does it mean that... This'' world ''... Is actually a kind of life?" "Suppose ''the world'' is a life; So, isn''t ''heaven'' Chu Yang said slowly, "can we think that... The world and the sky are actually a common life? Just like a man, he has a chest and a back. If this person has only a front chest but no back, he will still die even if he practices his front chest to King Kong; Why? Because he is incomplete, or incomplete. " "The world and heaven depend on each other. If you don''t have the ''heaven'' cultivation method, are you doomed that your cultivation method is not complete?" Chu Yang said in a deep voice. ¡­¡­ After a long time, Mo Tianji was still frowning and thinking. He came out of chuyang''s room like a sleepwalker. He talked and talked all the way, becoming more and more like a divine stick. You don''t have to use a heavy hammer to sound the drum! For people like Mo Tianji, he just needs a few words to fully understand. Of course, whether he can go further still depends on himself. Even if there is another great opportunity, he still needs his own efforts. The second to enter was Dong Wushang, who was the most powerful individual among the brothers present. "No injury, what kind of person can always be no injury?" Chu Yang''s first sentence stunned Dong Wushang. After a long time, he replied, "no one can be hurt all the time!" "Yes, what you said is that no one can really be harmless, but there is something that can always be harmless, incredible, but this kind of thing really exists." Chu Yang said slowly. Dong Wushang asked, "ah? Really? Boss, tell me quickly. What can keep you unharmed? Don''t sell off! " Chu Yang smiled and said faintly, "Tao! "You can always be harmless." Dong Wushang was silent for a long time and said, "Tao? What way? Avenue? Heaven? Dao Dao? " "No injuries!" Chuyang said word by word: "whatever you say, there is no injury, and the Tao is no injury." "No harm? The Tao is harmless... "Dong Wushang was stunned for a moment and couldn''t stop talking about Chu Yang''s words. "Yes, the Tao is harmless, and... The Tao has life!" Chuyang said again, "life!" "No harm? Tao has life? Tao has no hurt, Tao has life... "Dong Wushang was more confused and fell into deep thinking. Chu Yang went on: "heaven and earth are sometimes exhausted, but the Tao is endless, and there is no injury..." ¡­¡­ When Dong Wushang came out, he looked like Mo Tianji. But the ferocious and fierce momentum of his body has been restrained. It is no longer so fierce, but it is more condensing and introverted. Then came Xie danqiong, then Ji Mo, Luo Kedi, Rui Tong, etc. Finally, chuyang asked about Si Niang and gave advice. Then came Mo lei''er. For Mo lei''er, chuyang naturally knew the root and the bottom, fully understood it, and was more handy. Then, Chu Le''er, don''t dance Chu Yang himself memorized the so-called Tao; For the cultivation of brothers and sisters, there are already a few in my heart about which direction to go. But Chu Yang can''t speak out now. He can only keep reminding. Trigger, inspire them and let them find the way by themselves. That''s the way that really belongs to them. If chuyang points it out directly, it will become that they are taking the road pointed out by chuyang, rather than the road they have explored by themselves. Although there are only a few differences, the results are very different! It may be related to everyone''s achievement limit in this life! Chu Yang is still comprehending that book. The more he understands, the more he feels that he understands too little As for tiebutian and wuqianqian, although their accomplishments have increased greatly, they are still far from reaching the narrow and steep road of Mo Tianji and others. Gradually there is no way to go, so I don''t need Chu Yang''s guidance for the time being. ¡­¡­ In the next period of time, although everyone was anxious and wanted to go out, because the old injury had not fully healed. Moreover, almost everyone was touched by chuyang, and everyone needed to stabilize their own realm. At this time, once distracted and broke this perception, it would not only stop the progress, but also lead to the serious consequences of stopping for life. So even though we are anxious and eager to know what is going on outside, we can only try our best to restrain our mood, let ourselves completely put down, devote ourselves to enlightenment, and hope to make a breakthrough as soon as possible. Everyone, including Mo Qingwu, is closed and thinking hard about their own way. Fully recovered and took another step forward. Chuyang, who is completely relaxed in both body and heart, naturally became the most leisure person with Wu Qianqian and tie Butian. Every day, a king of hell will take two beauties to watch the scenery, play chess and have fun on the island in the middle of the lake. It''s a nourishing life. With Chu Yang hosting here, the aura in this heaven and earth is not lost, but more and more rich and comfortable On the surrounding mountains, but in a few days, some trees have grown to the thickness of their arms and several feet high and low. This is different from the plants growing on the general land outside. Even though it is the most common tree, it grows on such a dense land, and its hardness is ten million times that of the same kind outside! Even, it is no exaggeration to say that the nutrients contained in each grass can be comparable to the general miraculous medicine outside! The rudiment of a quiet world has gradually taken shape. On this day, on a whim, chuyang took out a batch of seeds of various Tiancai and Dibao produced by the medicine spirit in his own space. In this valley, he chose some more suitable and relatively secret places to sow them. And roughly watered it with the spring of life. Jade Snow spirit ginseng, Jiuyou soul returning grass... Heaven and earth snow Ganoderma lucidum... And so on Then, Chu Yang looked at these growing natural materials and earth treasures and said softly, "these things grow here. I don''t know what impact they will have on the future of the world... Maybe they will cause a catastrophe, or they will also achieve another unparalleled expert. Today''s inadvertent move may help a latecomer create another legend..." Tie Bu Tian said softly, "yes, I believe that since these things exist, they must have the value of their existence. Whether it''s a catastrophe or an accomplished master... That''s the situation of later people... " Chu Yang nodded and agreed. Tie Butian said: "based on your current cultivation level, I believe you have a rudiment of the avenue. Since you have a whim to sow here, it is not premeditated. Generally, this kind of thing... Indicates that there will be a meeting here in the future..." "This seems to be something destined from now on." Iron mended the sky and said, "don''t you think so?" You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2464 Chu Yang turned his head in surprise, looked at iron mending the sky, and said in surprise: "sweet, although you are far from reaching that level, what you say now already has that feeling taste." Tie Butian smiled: "really?" The voice was a little low. Wu Qianqian also sighed quietly at this time. Chu Yang immediately understood, took the two women in his arms and whispered, "don''t lose. One day, your achievements will not be inferior to anyone. That''s what I said. I firmly believe that my little wife is no worse than anyone! " Tie Butian and Wu Qianqian smiled at the same time: "yes." Chuyang hugged them with some heartache and said, "I''m sorry. I really ignored this before. It''s not mine." The two women smiled contentedly, "you have done well. You have done well as a man, as a husband, as a father and as a son. Don''t blame yourself. It''s just that our own meeting is always a little worse, and we''ll catch up. " Chuyang really thought of it in his heart. Iron mends the sky; Wu Qianqian, both women have excellent qualifications, which can be said to be Tianzong wizards. Moreover, both women once held high positions and ordered the world. In their bones, they didn''t think they would be inferior to anyone. And they themselves, everyone, are qualified to have this pride. However, after following chuyang, I walked all the way, but there was no meeting of martial arts. I was in a high position, and naturally there was no life and death honing of Jianghu people... Therefore, the cultivation of the two women always lagged far behind others. This is undoubtedly a great blow to the arrogant women. When I came to Jiuchong tianque, a world where martial arts are respected, I felt even more lost. But the two women have been enduring the loss at the bottom of their hearts, helping chuyang from other aspects in their own way, assisting chuyang and playing their role. But today, seeing that everyone is feeling, only the two women can''t go further because of their lack of realm, which can''t help but feel more uncomfortable. They will catch up with their own pace one day, although they always believe that they will catch up with their own pace. It''s just... It takes time. Chu Yang realized this and really blamed himself for his carelessness. Secretly made up his mind: in the future, we must create more opportunities for the two women as much as possible in this regard, so that they can slowly restore their self-confidence and their self-confidence in martial arts. It''s like being in power, in the court and on the battlefield. The style of holding the world and being king in the world is also presented in front of people with the highest posture in martial arts! In fact, every woman is not really willing to be a vassal of a man. Especially arrogant women, even more so! Even if that man is her favorite person, so is it! Loving your wife is not to fully meet any material needs of them. More importantly... Give her back the sky that originally belongs to her! Let her soar in her own field! ¡­¡­ "This valley now belongs to all of us... Do you want a name?" Tiebutian quickly suppressed his inexplicable loss and said with a smile. As a former Emperor, a very qualified and perfect emperor, iron mending the sky can perfectly control his emotions, quickly recover from the little loss of control before, and take the lead in talking about a topic more suitable for the current situation. "OK." Chu Yang said, "come and discuss a name." "It''s called the holy land of heaven. How about it?" Iron mends the sky with a smile. "Good name!" Chu Yang and Wu Qianqian applauded at the same time. Whether it is now or in the future, after the formation of this secret Tiancai earth treasure, it must be a real "Tongtian" Holy Land! Just do it. Chuyang immediately decided to leave the name on the mountain. When Chu Yang carved these four words on the mountain wall with the Jiujie sword, Dong Wushang took the lead in leaving the pass; He was in high spirits. Obviously, this practice has achieved initial results, and there are many improvements in cultivation. Everyone is like this. As long as they really feel their way, they will stop this practice. The reason why I don''t deliberately go further is because... Without that time, there are still many things to do outside. I may have missed a lot during this period of stay, and I can''t tolerate any more delay. ¡­¡­ On this day, the last sacrificial Niang of Epiphany finally got out of the pass. We can''t wait to take each other out of the valley! In the Jianghu, I''m afraid the world is in chaos? No one knows how many things have happened in more than a month? Before leaving the valley, Mo Tianji arranged the valley again and arranged more guard formations around to ensure that no one could enter. "Who can enter this valley?" Chu Yang asked. "After I cast a spell to close the channel..." Mo Tianji said, "except for my strong existence at least a hundred times stronger than me, only those who have heaven''s blessing will enter here by chance." Then Mo Tianji blinked, showing a look that could even be said to be ''naughty''. "So you enjoy this evil taste." Chuyang laughed: "then you should have left some other things in there?" "Just left a few words. There is nothing specific. " Mo Tianji smiled: "moreover, I have a hunch that in the future, after I don''t know how many million years, someone will come here and get the things there." "I can even conclude that this man will become a legend after he gets these things." Mo Tianji said: "well... Although I may not be under the sky at that time, I still create the legend here... This feeling is great as long as I think about it." "Sure enough, you really made this idea, hahaha..." Everyone laughed together. "I don''t know what kind of characters will be created here." Mo lei''er turned back as he walked and couldn''t give up: "with the richness of the aura of heaven and earth here, I''m afraid that Lingquan stone milk will be formed in a thousand years, and Lingjing will be created in ten thousand years; The immortal mountain dragon vein can be formed in 50000 years... From then on, it has a long history... " "If someone really gets it, he may see us in the future." Speaking of such a distant, chuyang inexplicably thought of many people. When saying this, Chu Yang thought of the top of the void, the magnificent and magical palace. And the boy in white. And the evil young man who had talked to him several times before. There is also a name he once mentioned, which seems to be called Lao hei. Think of... What helper, what misty... What I couldn''t help sighing and murmuring, "in fact, there are two ways in life, one way, from birth to death; The other way, from birth to immortality... Two ways, no one is doomed to avoid. Damn people, no matter how hard they try, no matter how many roads they have traveled, there is still only one way to die in the end... And the same is true for those who can go to immortality; No matter how hard it is, no matter what road we take, the end is still the word immortality. " Chu Yang''s remarks, with a special argument, made everyone fall into meditation. Until I got out of the valley, no one spoke. I was thinking and considering silently. Everyone chewed the meaning of these two sentences carefully. After a long time, everyone sighed at the same time. Then everyone laughed again. Because everyone sees the light ahead. Everyone has gone out of the valley. What appears in front of us is the dense forest of terror! ¡­¡­ It was not until he set foot here again that Mo Tianji''s intelligence system resumed its function. His Tianji disk and Tianji hand could also play a role again. Almost at the moment when Mo Tianji took it out and opened the Tianji disk, he immediately frowned. One streamer after another flickered gradually on the secret disk. Every streamer here represents a message; But in a flash, there were thousands of streamers! Moreover, the secret disk is still receiving and flashing. Mo Tianji sighed gently: "we''re afraid we''ve really missed a lot of things! My secret disk, the most records in the previous day, is only 50 or 60 messages. If it''s just a general thing, they won''t specially inform me, but now... " Looking at the flashing secret disk, everyone was speechless and worried more. During this period of time, great things must have happened! Otherwise, the Tianbing intelligence agency would not contact Mo Tianji so frequently. "In terms of the extraterritorial demons, they increased their troops to zixiaotian and looked covetously, and the war between the two sides was imminent... It is said that the main reason for the action of the extraterritorial demons was the large-scale collapse of space due to their hometown... As a last resort, they increased their attack on the Jiuchong tianque, occupied the Jiuchong tianque area and obtained living space..." The first news Mo Tianji said was very shocking. The people didn''t speak and waited for Mo Tianji''s next post. "The emperor issued an order to ban the Tianbing Pavilion in the whole jiuzhong tianque! Official forces, private armed forces and sect forces around tianque must fully cooperate to destroy Tianbing Pavilion. If they don''t comply, they will be killed. The reason is... Because... Tianbing Pavilion is the vanguard of extraterritorial demons against Jiuchong tianque... "Mo Tianji smiled bitterly. This is the second news, which makes everyone frown tightly. He cursed low. Are we the vanguard of extraterritorial demons? Well, the emperor has no chin when he opens his mouth ¡­¡­¡­¡­This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2465 "Emperor Qingxiao tianxie Yun, because the holy emperor ordered to ban the Tianbing Pavilion, immediately negotiated, and then the negotiation failed. Ao Xie Yun angrily announced that Qingxiao Tian immediately separated from the territory of Jiuchong tianque and became a family. At present, the great evil cloud emperor and the holy palace of tianque are facing off. The war situation is critical and ready to explode at any time. " This is the third major news, which is directly involved in one of the nine robberies. Naturally, people''s hearts became more and more heavy. It is obvious that the situation has become so severe that aoxie cloud can''t stand it and can only go to extremes. "Moyun sky and Zhongji sky choose to remain neutral. It is said that they are waiting for the return of his Majesty the Heavenly Emperor this day. The two worlds are in full swing, but they are in full swing. " Mo Tianji sighed. People nodded, which was reasonable. Moyuntian and zhongjitian are the world of Tianbing Pavilion. Although they are no longer bandits, they have occupied the reputation of Tiandi, but their predecessor is Tianbing pavilion after all. How can you not be angry at this targeted news? Those who choose the opposite attitude should be the original people of the two worlds and the hands of the emperor. In addition, it is estimated that there are some forces trying to fish in troubled waters Dong Wushang and Xie danqiong, the two great heavenly emperors, are not in charge this day. Under the headless dragon, they can''t do anything big, but also guard against the secret tricks and unrest of the emperor''s men for two days. "In the first World War of the Great Western Heaven, the forces of the holy palace took action at the critical moment, resulting in Gu Duxing''s side losing a big loss and lying dead everywhere. Gu Duxing and bu were merciful and seriously injured. They disappeared!" This news made chuyang and others look very worried! "The Eastern Emperor snow tears cold announced and informed the world that he did not support the decision to ban Tianbing Pavilion issued by the emperor. Moreover, he clearly said that the emperor is to eliminate dissidents and shake the foundation of the Jiuchong tianque... The curse war between the two sides has been in full swing. At present, the Eastern Emperor is fully prepared for war! " "On the way back to the demon emperor, the demon queen was attacked by a large number of unknown people, seriously injured and returned to the demon emperor. It is said that... It was done by a foreign demon... " "The holy palace encircles and suppresses the Tianbing Pavilion in the demon emperor''s heaven. The demon emperor''s forces fully maintain it. At present, it has been bloody..." "And..." Mo Tianji looked at Ji Mo, Luo Kedi and Rui Tong with a heavy face. "Ji Mo''s Tianbing pavilion has been completely broken up... Some residual forces have fled the Jianghu. Luo Kedi, the forces you established with them have also been broken up... At present, there are a lot of casualties, and the people who survived have basically disappeared. " "Si Niang, a group of wolves in tianque under your command... Have also been beaten to disperse the stars..." "Tianbing Pavilion of Tan was directly exterminated; Tan Tan was so angry that he fought alone against six experts, including chibei Tianyan, Yanyang Tiandi and long Yinghuan, and hit four people. Tan Tan was seriously injured and disappeared!... " "At present, the only good news is that futu Tiantian emperor Mo returned to the dust and announced his support for the decision of the Eastern Emperor and refused to accept the order of the emperor. Moreover, it is said that under the wrath of the emperor, these two worlds have become battlefields! " Mo Tianji''s face was full of anxiety: "the Jiuchong tianque has now become a huge battlefield! It''s rare to have a safe place without war! There are many immortal experts who have been hidden for many years. All the secret forces of the emperor of heaven have also reappeared on the earth. All secret organizations have appeared one after another. All kinds of killer organizations that never walk in the sun have been born... Everyone has participated in the disaster of heaven and earth! " "All the super sects pour out and choose to support their own world... The Jianghu is also a mess." "That''s what happened to us in this valley in a month." "The whole Jiuchong tianque is a big move to reshuffle cards in an all-round way!" "The sky is completely chaotic!" ¡­¡­ This series of strong news is simply a series of lightning! The 16 people who just came out of the valley were dizzy! For a moment, I didn''t know what to do. If it was a series of lightning, people would not be surprised. Even the ladies were not afraid of thunder, but they were really shocked by such a series of intelligence! Even, a little silly. Ji Mo, Luo Kedi, Rui impassability, Tan Tan... The Tianbing pavilion built by these people through hard work has been scattered by the stars? If it''s just the collapse of Tianbing Pavilion, it doesn''t matter. Some come and go, some go and some come. If they don''t, they can build again, gather hands and rise again! But the intelligence of Yigan brothers is also very bad - Tan Tan''s whereabouts are unknown? Gu duxingbu was merciful and disappeared at a loss? Where''s Xie Danfeng? What about Huyan Aobo? What about Gu Miaoling? And... What about the other brothers? What about the subordinates of Tianbing pavilion? How many people... Are gone? The demon emperor has launched a war of Ming Dao and Ming gun Suddenly, too many things happened in all directions. For a time, everyone was confused and it was difficult to calm down. Chu Yang and Mo Tianji had the same face, which was as heavy as water. They were speechless for a long time. The other brothers, one by one, wanted to breathe fire and snore "Boss, what do you think we should do now?" Dong Wushang jumped up first. Some can''t wait: "whether to go out immediately and kill those sons of bitches!" "Cut to death? Yes! " Mo Tianji slowly raised his head: "I just want to ask, how are you going to kill those people?" Mo Tianji and Chu Yang''s expression are as quiet and calm as before. The worse they got, the calmer their reaction became. The ancient well was not full of waves. Because, both of them know and understand better. If they get anxious first at this time... It''s really over! "Let''s go back to the original sphere of influence, reorganize our combat strength and fight with them! With our foundation, there is definitely some fighting. Let''s do it! " Dong Wushang said fiercely, murderous. "If this is your overall strategy, I can only give you two words - stupid!" Mo Tianji stopped drinking: "shut up now!" Dong Wushang''s lips moved, as if he wanted to distinguish something. Mo Tianji and Chu Yang''s two eyes followed closely. Xie danqiong hurriedly pulled Dong Wushang''s sleeve to stop him from talking. Dong Wushang immediately became silent like a vented ball and gasped. Mo Tianji paced slowly. Chu Yang frowned and his eyes almost frozen. "First, it''s just at this time that the extraterritorial demons increase their troops in zixiaotian..." Chu Yang said faintly: "first, whether the space over the extraterritorial demons'' nest really collapses or not, it''s just that there''s something wrong when we grasp this opportunity. If this is the case, we can get a preliminary hypothesis that there is a great chance that there is a certain connection between the saint and the extraterritorial demons. " Mo Tianji nodded: "yes, the timing of the invasion is too opportune. Even if they have no connection, they have become connected. Moreover, it seems that it is also to create reasons... At least, we can all be sure that if the demon queen is seriously injured in an attack, it is definitely not the hand of an extraterritorial Tianmo. If Tianmo can really hide so many experts one day, I believe it will not be difficult to directly occupy that day. " Chu Yang nodded: "but it won''t be the saint who did it himself. I believe the saint won''t be so unwise. He will do it himself at this time..." They looked at each other and said: "since the Emperor didn''t do it himself, he can still hurt the demon, that is to say, there are a large number of hidden experts in the hands of the emperor. If you want to hurt the demon queen, ordinary experts can''t do it at all. " "That is to say... Specific environment, top master..." "Well, is it possible that the demon queen has been injured before?" Chu Yang frowned: "we left the middle polar sky, but only the demon queen was holding back the emperor. It''s not strange to fight with the emperor with the temper of the demon queen. With the temperament of the emperor, he would not take advantage of such a good opportunity to hit the demon queen or even kill the demon queen. As long as the demon Queen''s combat power is not complete, and there are some experts to besiege him, If there is a relatively special geographical environment... " "This guess is also very possible. However, even if the demon queen has suffered a certain degree of injury before, she is still not an ordinary peak master who can hurt her again." Mo Tianji said firmly: "I still prefer that there are other unknown forces in the hands of the emperor, and this force is still very powerful." "What can a million years of all saints and true spirits cultivate... It''s really something we can''t predict." Mo Tianji frowned and said, "at least this part of strength should be completely distinguished from the original knowledge of the holy palace. Moreover, we must not despise it in the slightest! " The crowd nodded slowly. "In addition, there are disturbances in several places. The Eastern Emperor is in charge of the Eastern Emperor himself. I believe it''s no problem. The demon emperor has fought now; Gu Duxing and bu are merciful. There also needs support. Ji Mo is impassable. Tan Tan and little wolf are in chaos and need rescue. There is also an imminent outbreak over aoxie cloud... " "In short, people are needed in all aspects. It is urgent and urgent! " "But the current situation absolutely does not allow us to divide our troops. Once we divide our troops, I''m afraid we will be right in the arms of the emperor! He will easily find a chance to break us each! " "What do you say to do?" Dong Wushang and Ji Mo roared at the same time: "do you just look at our brothers in deep water and do nothing?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Next, continue the fourth change of codeword! One thousand words are still missing... Hey hey This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2466 "Shut up!" Chu Yang roared and interrupted their questions. "If you two can only say such angry words, don''t say it again. Now we need to be calm. Any negligence will only cause more serious consequences. Without any help, do you understand?!" If this is what Mo Tianji said, Dong Wushang and Ji Mo are afraid to argue a few more words, but this comes from chuyang''s mouth, but they immediately shut up. No one can question the authority of the boss of chuyang, and blasphemy is not allowed! On Mo Tianji''s forehead, there were green veins beating faintly and said: "it''s no use just being anxious and acting recklessly. At present, the first task is to find a quiet and safe foothold first. Dong Wushang, Ji Mo and Luo Kedi are responsible for patrolling and protecting; The eldest brother, Qingwu, two sisters in law, tears, Le''er, danqiong, impassability, Si Niang and others will have a meeting to sort out the context of the chaotic situation in front of us. " He took a deep breath: "this is a critical moment. Don''t go wrong, let alone anyone acting rashly!" "During this period of time, the words of the secret are equal to my words, and those against the secret are equal to those against me!" Chuyang added that chuyang was really afraid of the brother here, and hurried to help. That was the real bad. Don''t doubt that Dong Wushang, Ji Mo, Luo Kedi and Rui tong can do such things! So this preventive injection should be given early! "Why didn''t you call us at the meeting..." as soon as Luo Kedi called out, he was glared back by Chu Yang. "Why not call you? It''s because you always yell!" Mo Tianji said fiercely, "from now on, if any of you three dare to say one more word, you will be demoted to the youngest immediately! The boss just said, "I''ll count my words now!" The three men were silent and didn''t dare to say a word again. Chu Yang''s heart sank. The extent of the current situation can be seen only from Mo Tianji''s reaction. Mo Tianji was so angry that he had to gather everyone''s strength to sort out the context of the whole thing, drink and stop Dong Wushang, and the three even had to borrow their own words... Judging from all the signs now, the fog felt in his mind, I''m afraid it also exists in Mo Tianji''s brain! Moreover, because so many brothers had accidents at the same time, Mo Tianji was really in a mess. At this stage, there is no focus on the goal, because accidents are happening everywhere, and every place should be a goal worthy of attention! I can''t control it at all! A moment and a half later, a stone crypt made by manpower was already formed. The three guards went out to guard it, forming the first line of defense. Then they drove Dong Wushang, Luo Kedi and Ji Mo out to form the second line of defense. The other ten people sat in a circle with heavy faces. Participants: Chu Yang, Mo Qingwu, Mo Tianji, tie Butian, Wu Qianqian, Mo tear Er, Chu Le Er, Si Niang, Rui Tong, Xie danqiong. During this discussion, Mo Tianji offered to supplement himself. Then they proposed that each express his own views and tie Butian preside over the overall situation. Chuyang and tiebutian appreciated this decision. Because Mo Tianji himself clearly realized that although he tried to pretend as if nothing had happened, his heart has been a little disordered. Almost every inch has been lost. It is difficult to maintain the calm heart of Dongzhu''s first opportunity. This matter is always related to the life and death of many brothers. If you take care of this, you will lose the other, but no one is willing to give up. It''s hard to say. Now Mo Tianji may not be as good as Dong Wushang and other people. As soon as they have a hot head, they rush to support with a single purpose, less concerns and better positioning. However, Mo Tianji needs to take the overall situation into account, consider carefully and strive for everything. However, in the current situation, how can he achieve everything, so Mo Tianji is even more confused now. At this time, tiebutian, the emperor who once controlled the world, analyzed it with an imperial heart and made a choice, which is the most appropriate choice. "Now, you are just too anxious. Therefore, some have lost their square inch. Tianji knows that he can''t be anxious at the moment. He can also say this to others, but it''s invalid for him." Tie Butian said calmly: "it is true that major changes are taking place in these places... Either side is in an atmosphere of difficult struggle, and the situation is very public. Either side is its own brother, has its own brother, can not give up; But now, we must distinguish clearly where we are most needed. " "Also, what is the purpose of the emperor to deliberately create such a chaotic situation? The emperor cannot retaliate blindly. " Although the words of iron mending the sky were not cold, they were like a basin of cold water poured on everyone''s heads. "Now, let''s eliminate and get rid of those unnecessary places." Tie Butian drew a big circle on the open space in front of him with the scabbard in his hand, and then marked the names of all heaven and earth on the circle. Then, the scabbard first touched the words "zixiaotian" and said faintly: "although the extraterritorial heavenly demons are the biggest enemy in the future, there are nine robbers of the previous generation in zixiaotian, and the mysterious white fog is the final barrier. As long as this last line of defense is still there, I believe there should be no great and unbearable changes in the short term... Therefore, the place of zixiaotian can be removed, which is not within the scope of our attention this time! " When the scabbard was scratched, the purple sky suddenly disappeared. "The emperor of the East is the most powerful, and has been prepared for it. Therefore, the eastern Huangtian can be removed without reinforcements. In fact, if even the eastern Huangtian side is occupied, there is no greater significance for us to rush there. The choice of this piece is obvious! " The Eastern Emperor was also crossed out. "There is also Xie danqiong in the dark cloud sky and Dong Wushang in the middle pole sky. Because the emperor of heaven is not here this day, the dragons are headless and there are intentional people to provoke, so they have been arguing all the time. The situation is very chaotic. And... Since it is noisy and chaotic, I believe that as long as there is no major incentive, there will be no fight, or there is nothing to worry about for the time being... So, These two big worlds can also be removed. Even, some confidants can be drawn from these two big worlds and sent to other places for reinforcements. " "Even if there is trouble in these two worlds, one day Dong Wushang and Xie danqiong can calm down as long as they go back in person." Iron mending the sky cuts off the middle polar sky and the dark cloud sky. So far, the circle on the ground has become much simpler. Everyone''s mood is gradually calmed down. Tie Butian frowned, pointed to futu Tian and Da Luotian with his scabbard, pondered for a moment, and said: "futu Tiantian emperor Mo returns to the dust, and Da Luotian emperor Zi Wuji. Now that he has clearly expressed his willingness to stand with the Eastern Emperor, the problem between these two worlds is not big. As long as the local forces do not take action, Ji Mo''s Tianbing Pavilion above, The Tianbing pavilion under the command of the enemy Luo Ke and a group of wolves who worship Niang will not be killed in a real sense... At least, there is a great chance of turning around... Therefore, these two worlds can be temporarily excluded because there is no possibility of killing. " "As for the experts in the holy palace... After all, there are a few. Although there will be sacrifices, we can''t care about that side now. I''m not ruthless when I say this. I believe you understand... What''s more, even if there is sacrifice, it will be irreparable long before you go back... " As he said, iron mending the sky crossed out these two Heaven and earth. Everyone nodded. Including Ji Mo, Luo Kedi and Si Niang, all nodded in agreement. What tiebutian said is true. Although such analysis has been almost cold, it is now needed! "Qingxiaotian, now the whole territory has fallen into the hands of aoxie cloud. Although there is still a confrontation, although it is imminent, it just shows that aoxie cloud has stabilized the situation. Therefore, this world can also be temporarily free from worry." With that, iron mending the sky will melt the heaven and earth. "As for the demon emperor, he is now in an extremely chaotic and chaotic war. The situation seems extremely dangerous, but the situation may not be really so bad. First of all, there are almost all our own people there, and the full assistance of crown prince demon Ning, which can be said to be the foundation of our base camp. Under the guidance of such advantageous forces, I believe that in a short time, No big things will happen, especially at this stage, the queen of the demon has returned to the demon emperor. Even if she is seriously injured, she can still be safe. " Tie Butian said faintly: "moreover, because of the injury of the demon queen, the demon emperor will share a common hatred... Therefore, the demon emperor can also be crossed off!" Finally, the spare part in front of us is only the big west sky, the Antarctic sky and the chibei sky! Most of the territory has been gradually eliminated by tiebutian. Mo Tianji took a deep breath at this moment. Iron mending the sky is meditating, showing a slight frown. Finally, the hilt of the sword in his hand pointed to chibeitian: "the Tianbing Pavilion founded by Tan Tan has not developed many people, and its power can be said to be the weakest of all Tianbing pavilions. This may not be the main reason for Tan Tan''s failure, but this weakness may not be a benefit. Its strength is weak and there are few people to worry about after the failure..." "Tan Tan, since he still has the spare power to escape after the four masters of the independent war, he must have gone with Danfeng. Otherwise, with Tan''s character, he would rather die than give up Xie Danfeng... In this way, Tan is seriously injured, but there is still no life danger with Dan Feng. At most, he has completely abandoned the Tianbing pavilion over there... Therefore, this chibeitian can also be ignored for the time being. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2467 "Antarctica is the location of Rui impassioned Tianbing Pavilion. Rui impassioned''s development force is very different from other Tianbing pavilions. It is committed to cultivating a group of sneakers. Although in general, their strength is relatively weak, they have considerable advantages in running for their lives, and everyone has their own strengths and stronger survival ability, It''s not difficult to infer from Rui Tong''s character of the people who follow him... Most of them should be well hidden... " Tie Bu Tian''s faint smile: "therefore, the Antarctic sky can also be excluded for the time being." Eliminate the past one by one, and finally there is only one goal left. Big west. Gu alone! The meeting was much brighter in the hearts of all, and seemed to have more assurance out of thin air. Even when tie Butian said, "it''s not difficult to infer the character of the people who follow him from Rui Tong... Most of them should be well hidden," he couldn''t help laughing. Rui doesn''t know what he''s talking about "Now only the big west side... That is, the place where Gu alone, Gu Miaoling and bu Liuqing are most dangerous and in urgent need of help." Tie Butian raised his head, thought for a moment, and said, "the intelligence just said... In the battle in the western sky, at the fierce moment of the battle, the forces of the holy palace suddenly took action... But in other heaven and earth intelligence, there is no similar intelligence." "From this sentence, we can see that the main target of the emperor is the great western sky, Gu walking alone. Moreover, this news has a great chance to be deliberately released by the emperor. " Tie Bu Tian frowned: "therefore, the great western sky is the place we have to save, and it is also the most dangerous trap laid by the saint!" "I even suspect that the Emperor himself is on the west side, waiting for us to throw ourselves into the net." Tie Bu Tian said faintly: "we have just destroyed a base of all saints and true spirits and a part of him. The saint can''t avoid revenge... And his revenge, I judge, is mostly here!" After tiebutian finished, he thought quietly for a while, determined that there was nothing missing in his thoughts and speculation, and finally smiled: "I have these opinions. What else do you want to add? " The audience was silent! After a long time, Mo Tianji repeated what tie Butian had just said in his mind again and again, and then looked at the map on the ground again. He sketched it again and crossed it out one by one. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "boss... Sister-in-law Butian is really very careful. She is worthy of being an emperor, The people who come to the world...... " Chu Yang pretended to be modest and said, "where, where, it''s absurd!" He was modest in his mouth, but his expression of "being proud" was not concealed. Mo Tianji shook his head: "that person, I''m not praising you. You''re proud of yourself. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. In the future, don''t be sorry for sister-in-law Butian. Just make up for sister-in-law Butian''s mind. Don''t talk about you. Even if you plan on me, I have to wait for bad luck. In the past, I really underestimated the people in the world, and the fifth person is also..." Tie Butian blushed and didn''t speak. Chu Yang smiled awkwardly and said, "I dare not apologize for mending the sky. Don''t say anything. I dare not even think about it. Bah, I''ve never thought about it. Your sister-in-law mending the sky is so wise. How can I... In fact, you can think of these thoughts. If I settle down, I may not be surprised, but we''re a little confused now..." Chuyang''s words came down again and again. The whole house was in an uproar and full of laughter. Fortunately, Dong Wushang, Luo Kedi and Ji Mo went outside at the moment. Otherwise, I really don''t know what it would be like to laugh, but there is still a Rui impassability here. The voice of giggling has not been broken. I don''t know whether I''m laughing at Mo Tianji or boss Chu. Mo Qingwu suddenly remembered and said, "second brother, your name is sister-in-law Tiantian. Should you also call me sister-in-law?" Mo Tianji roared: "get out! Little girl, film! It''s the opposite of you! " The crowd rolled with laughter. "This plan is completely feasible. Even if I plan it myself, it''s just so!" Mo Tianji took a deep breath: "although we know that there is a trap on the west side, we have to jump now and have to fight for it." The crowd nodded slowly to express their approval. "Spider webs may be able to catch mosquitoes, but can they catch tigers?" Chu Yang''s eyes reappear the sharp divine light. The crowd agreed: "good!" "In that case, let''s set out immediately and go to daxitan first!" Mo Tianji waved his hand. "Good!" Even though the road ahead has been decided, when they come out, they are still worried and worried about the brothers in other heaven and earth, but they have strengthened their faith. Step by step. Rice, eat one mouthful at a time. It''s useless to be impatient and flustered. It''s the only way to save the danger and slow the emergency. Start from the most dangerous place first. "It''s just that we have to go to the middle pole first!" Mo Tianji stunned everyone with his words. Now the top priority is to go to Daxian. Isn''t that what has been set? Why go to the middle pole? Can it be said that Mo Tianji overturned the planned plan in such a short time? What''s that called?! Only iron mends the sky, but Wu Qianqian and chuyang have bright eyes and have a clear understanding in their hearts. Mo Tianji, whose mind recovered and calmed down again, reappeared his true colors! At this time, going to the middle polar sky is indeed the best choice. "Now we can''t go directly to daxitan. If we go there rashly, we will have a great chance to scare the snake." Mo Tianji said in a deep voice: "although the emperor has set up a network in the western sky, waiting for us to drill. Although we are bound to go eventually and are confident to break through the network, there is always a great risk. Taking a little opportunity will be the key to overturn the final victory or defeat of both sides." "Especially... The Emperor himself is in the western sky, which is undoubtedly our most difficult place! So we must create this unexpected opportunity! " "However, if we want to create such an opportunity, it is very important that this opportunity should have enough sound and enough shock to the emperor, so I decided that we should go to the polar sky first, and our goal is to put it in the holy palace!" Mo Tianji''s eyes have never seen the ruthlessness: "completely smash the holy palace in an out and out way of revenge!" "This will make people realize that we are deliberately taking revenge!" "Originally, the holy palace is a hard bone that is difficult to chew, or even impossible to chew at all. There are not only the holy monarch resident here, but also countless hidden experts. If this place is in peacetime, even if we gather all our combat power, it may not be able to conquer it." "But now the time is just right. First of all, the emperor is definitely not here. Second, even if some of the experts who planned to besiege and severely damage the demon are the hidden power of the emperor, a considerable part must be the hidden experts in the holy palace. Among the three, the forces under the emperor wantonly destroy the Tianbing pavilions everywhere, It must also include many experts of the holy palace. To sum up, the holy palace must be strong outside and weak in the middle. It is the time when it is weakest and most vulnerable! " "As long as we make it as realistic as possible and destroy it as much as possible, there will certainly be some formal changes in the great western sky. Even if their main force can''t catch up, they must be slack to a certain extent psychologically: the most critical point is... Many evidences show that our main force is still in the middle polar sky. This can give them an illusion... " "As long as there is this illusion, people in daxitan will be slack about the situation of daxitan. What we need is this slack, and this slack can be transformed into a winning opportunity for our strategy to attack the western sky. Moreover, it can reduce the pressure for Gu Duxing. " "On the March, I''ll search for information to determine Gu Duxing''s whereabouts... Well, if necessary, the boss might as well imitate Gu Duxing''s sword to wash the holy palace! In the name of... The lone emperor! " Mo Tianji said. "Clever plan!" Chu Yang exclaimed. "However, Dong Wushang and Xie danqiong can''t fight." Mo Tianji said, "we can''t give them the chance to start a war in the dark cloud and intermediate world for any reason. Therefore, you two can go to the western sky first, but your whereabouts must be secret. " Dong Wushang and Xie danqiong were shocked. "By the way, let''s go with tears! To ensure the absolute secrecy of his whereabouts, I believe it is a good play for the black devil! " Mo Tianji''s voice suddenly became serious: "Xie danqiong, you and Mo lei''er, you two must watch Dong Wushang! Don''t act rashly and affect the overall situation! " Two people solemnly promised. "Another important task of your secret trip is to find Gu Duxing as much as possible and save him! Keep him safe! " Chu Yang told: "tears, danqiong, please do this." Dong Wushang listened and couldn''t wait to turn around and walk. Mo lei''er and Xie danqiong said seriously, "as long as Gu Er Ge is not dead now, even if we work hard, we should ensure the safety of him and his second sister-in-law!" "Please, you go." Chu Yang took a deep breath. "Good!" "See you in the West!" Six figures rose in the air. Dong Wushang, Xie danqiong, Mo teardrop and Mo Yuntian were the three guards. Then, when he was three feet off the ground, he turned into six long rainbow and went away in the air! Obviously, these people really can''t wait. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ <> There''s another happy thing... Our family''s "Aoshi jiuchongtian" game will be officially tested tomorrow. I hope the adaptation game of this novel can satisfy everyone. Now many fans are playing in it, and the praise is good. I also took time to play for a while... Yes, I''m the one called "handsome Fengling" in the game. Well, this name is very consistent with my personal image. You see, don''t bully me ~ hahaha, in other words, I''m very strong! Be careful not to be abused by me! Official website address: http: as.37.com. At 10 a.m. tomorrow, Aoshi jiuchongtian will be officially released. We will see each other in the game£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 2468 "The three guards may be better, but Dong Wushang, as soon as they go to the west, I''m afraid... They release three gods of death from hell! Or the name of "black devil" will really ring through the sky of Jiuchong tianque! " Mo Tianji looked at the three people''s Changhong flash away and said with a bitter smile: "no matter how Gu Duxing''s current situation is, there is no doubt that Daxian will be turned upside down by them before we go." "Of course." Chu Yang naturally said, "they dare to treat our brothers like this and kill them. Why not!" "Not only do they want to kill, but I want to kill!" Chuyang took the lead in going: "the holy palace, where I go today, has long been doomed to the end that the tiles don''t exist!" Mo Tianji and others followed. They can fully understand the rage in Chu Yang''s heart. So many brothers are missing and their lives are uncertain! This is the first time in so many years after the brotherhood! In the face of such a severe situation, Chu Yang was completely angry! Never at any moment has chuyang''s murderous spirit been so strong! Mo Tianji said no more. Ten people in a line turned into a sharp arrow behind Chu Yang! Straight into the polar sky, ruthless city! Eighteen hundred miles to the north of the heartless City, the capital of Antarctica, surrounded by mountains on three sides, is the location of the holy palace! Due north, there is a wide and unusual mountain, as if it is going to top into the sky! It''s like a huge backrest. The two mountains on the left and right are like two handrails. There is no trace of any artificial decoration here. The whole terrain, when the three mountains are stacked, is like a huge imperial chair made in heaven! At the periphery of the left and right mountains, there is a surging river, which flows into the distance like a pair of dragons. The holy palace is located in the seat of this master chair! Chuyang and others had just passed through the ruthless city. When the sky was just dark, they saw the majestic master chair from a distance. I also saw the magnificent holy palace in the master''s chair! "The terrain here..." Mo Tianji instinctively frowned: "how could the emperor choose such terrain to build the holy palace? It was doomed to defeat early!" "There are problems with the terrain and Feng Shui here?" Chu Yang asked. Chu Yang doesn''t even know a thing or two about feng shui. Naturally, he has no right to speak, but the great magic stick is an expert in this field. If he can be so surprised, there must be a great failure! "No problem, no problem at all. It''s an absolute feng shui treasure land." Mo Tianji said, "just because there is no problem, it is the biggest problem. I said just now that this is an absolute geomantic treasure land. There is absolutely no other place with better terrain than here! " "Since it is already the best feng shui treasure land, what''s the problem?" Chu Yang was puzzled. "This is not the best feng shui treasure land. Didn''t you notice that I just said ''absolute'' feng shui treasure land. Didn''t I use adjectives such as'' best '','' best ''? All Feng Shui places, of course, want to find the best place of Feng Shui pattern, but in fact, there is no perfect feng shui treasure land in the world. Heaven and earth are incomplete, even heaven and earth are incomplete. How can there be a so-called perfect feng shui treasure land in the world! " Mo Tianji replied. "Well, you mean this'' absolute ''feng shui treasure land, and it''s not actually a feng shui treasure land!" Chu Yang asked again. "I can''t say that. This terrain naturally forms a mountain handrail and a double dragon water. Everything is created by heaven and can be called perfect." Mo Tianji said, "no one can destroy such a natural blessed land! That''s why we say it''s an "absolute" feng shui treasure land! " "Not even a saint!" Chu Yang asked. "No, unless someone can see the destruction of the whole Jiuchong tianque, the regional pattern will not be damaged. It is indeed a good eyesight for the emperor to choose to forge the holy palace here, but what if it is not the emperor?" Mo Tianji said: "in fact, anyone who does something here can be a good thing." "Huh? What are you talking about? I don''t understand! " Chuyang rarely admits his ignorance. However, the words of the great divine staff just now are really a little confused. There are not many people who can understand! "Well, it should be said that if the emperor dies, it will have no impact on this piece of Feng Shui. If he lives, he will not." "Ah? The life or death of the emperor has no effect on Feng Shui? I said, "Mo Laosan, tell me something quickly. I''m really angry if you correct those out of tune remarks!" Mo Tianji was stunned for a long time. Then he said, "it''s my mistake to talk about Feng Shui with laymen like you. In short, once you say it, this kind of feng shui treasure land can be called... Heaven throne!" "Man can never be juxtaposed with heaven. People here will not get the help of Feng Shui here. If so, any excellent feng shui will lose its function and meaningless. " "I won''t protect the emperor or anyone here, so even if Feng Shui is excellent, it doesn''t make sense. Do you understand?" "Oh, that''s what it means. Isn''t this Feng Shui meaningless?" Chu Yang said. "How can there be no meaning? Such Feng Shui is actually used to maintain the way of heaven. It will never simply maintain a person, no one will!" Mo Tianji said, "therefore, this excellent Feng Shui place is not good for people." At this point, chuyang suddenly realized. "In fact, the best sign of geomantic omen here is beyond the water of the Twin Dragons... That''s the only place in this situation. It can be blessed by the power of geomantic omen and help yourself, others and future generations." Mo Tianji sighed: "but the emperor obviously didn''t choose there." "I don''t think he doesn''t know the secret, but only because he can''t afford to lose the man. It''s really a slap in the face to be said that fortune is thin and life is shallow. " Chu Yang smiled sarcastically. "So although you can see it, you can only choose here." Mo Tianji also sighed: "even if it is stronger than the emperor, it can not be free from vulgarity after all." "That''s the real reason why the Emperor didn''t build the real base camp here." Mo Tianji sighed softly. Chu Yang nodded and pulled out a water bag: "everyone drink some water. The battle will begin soon! " "No more waiting? The night hasn''t come yet. Don''t you choose the best attack time? " Tie Bu Tian asked. "No." Chuyang each sent a nine heavy pill, then waved his hand, a black silk scarf appeared in his hand, slowly covered his face and tightened behind his head. Under the control of Chu Yang, the light of Jiujie sword changed slowly, and the whole sword gradually turned black. That''s Gu Duxing''s black dragon sword. Chu Yang''s back was stiff, and the whole person suddenly became cold and sharp, like a sword. Dressed in black and holding a black dragon sword, he showed a taste of loneliness without concealment. He was a Gu walking alone. I believe that Gu Duxing himself will also be surprised that he is actually twins. In addition, there is a twin brother who has the same fate, experience and strength as himself! Among the brothers, Chu Yang and Gu Duxing have been together for the longest time. Imitating Gu Duxing not only has no pressure, but also can be similar in shape and spirit every difficulty! Even the sword technique can be completely imitated by Chu Yang. Including huntian sword formula! In the last decisive battle with Mo Yuntian, Gu Duxing explained this set of swordsmanship to Chu Yang in detail. At that time, neither of them thought that this sword idea would appear in the holy palace in this way! "The secret of heaven is arranged, and Le''er closes the door! Fill the sky and sweep the array to fill the vacancy. " Chu Yang''s body turned into a sharp sword light: "today, there are no chickens and dogs in the holy palace!" A roaring murderous spirit suddenly broke out, four volumes of the whole holy palace. The whole stream of people overflowed with a strong, clear and vengeful idea! A black dragon, wagging its head and tail, sprints fiercely and is unmatched. Luo Kedi, Ji Mo, Si Niang, Rui Tong, Mo Qingwu and other five people followed, and five Changhong scattered behind chuyang. Now it is only thousands of feet away from the holy palace! In the coming night, you can clearly see the gorgeous sword light in the sky! And, that undisguised murderous spirit in the sky, just like the stormy waves, came to my face! Almost at the same time, all practitioners in the holy palace felt that their hair suddenly exploded! "Who dares to be presumptuous here! Stop! " With a loud roar, the shocked holy palace trembled. Then another roar sounded: "enemy attack..." The voice is sharp and straight into the night sky, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky! The vigilance of the holy palace was indeed extraordinary, and the response was extremely rapid. The sword light was just visible here, and they had responded immediately. At the next moment, rays of light burst out of the holy palace! This is a rainbow! Each Changhong represents an expert who at least has the high-level peak of saints! Such a succession of twenty or thirty top experts rushed out at the same time. Such momentum and such a lineup can really be said to be earth shaking! Countless majestic momentum rushed forward. Chu Yang completely ignored this and sneered: "if you dare to destroy my Tianbing Pavilion, you will bear my revenge! Even the holy palace, the highest holy land of the Jiuchong tianque, will bear the ending of vanishing tonight! " The black dragon changed, and the sword light flashed, mixed with a lonely desolation pervading the world. Chuyang rushed to the gate of the holy palace from the front with a sword. The city gate is shining with white light, but the prohibition here starts immediately^^ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2469 This white light is the prohibition personally laid by the emperor, and the power contained can be imagined! The holy white light immediately enveloped the whole gate, and has been raised to the strongest level in an instant. But at the head of the city, someone still exclaimed: "Tianbing Pavilion... Black Dragon... Huntian sword formula... This is... This is the great emperor walking alone!" It is no secret that the lonely and desolate momentum will appear only when the emperor alone is fully open! Everyone looked at the sword light that was infinitely close to the black, rushed over with the amazing speed of the meteorite falling to the ground, and rushed to the defensive white light laid by the Emperor himself. Everyone''s palm is holding a sweat. Although everyone has confidence in the defense personally laid by the emperor, they are frightened to see the great emperor alone! Can the lone emperor who came to avenge break through this strongest defense? The answer is revealed, almost at the moment of contact! The sword light rushed into the white light, just like a red sharp knife, stabbed into the solidified butter without reservation! The white light only flickered once, then it made a loud noise and exploded in all directions! In the face of the decisive strike of the great emperor alone, even the defense line laid by the Emperor himself is vulnerable! The whole city gate was completely overturned by the sudden explosion of white light. Countless people screamed and turned into flying men in the air. They were bleeding in the air and couldn''t help flying out. I don''t know how far Under the sword of the emperor alone, the protection of the emperor can''t even delay the slightest bit of time? What does this result mean? Everyone''s eyebrows jumped. Immediately, I saw that the great sword light broke the white light defense, but it didn''t slow down at all. It didn''t need to breathe back, and rushed straight into the holy palace! As far as the sword Qi and light reach, there are blood like waterfalls everywhere. However, there are more than 500 people lying on the ground all the way. The sword is killed! Changhong flickered, and dozens of figures fell in front of chuyang in an instant. One of them said in a deep voice, "the great emperor walking alone?" Chuyang Leng Rui said, "if you know me, you won''t be merciful to you!" "Hahaha..." everyone on the other side laughed: "the legendary walking alone emperor talks like a dead man. It''s better to meet him when you see him today. But even if you are a walking alone emperor, you''re looking for death yourself when you come here today!" "If you want to die, you won''t know until you fight!" Chuyang broke his drink and rose into the air. An indescribable atmosphere of loneliness spread across the air and swept the whole audience. It seems that between heaven and earth, he is left alone. "A sword soars to the peak!" The light of the sword flew out in a fan, but it shrouded dozens of powerful opponents in front of them without exception. Everyone in the holy palace felt a desolate and lonely cold and murderous spirit at that moment. At the next moment, these people have a reaction at the same time, and the reaction is very consistent, that is, rage! What do you think you are? Trying to challenge all of us here with one person? Who do you think you are, your majesty?! "Kill him!" I don''t know who drank so much. Everyone in the holy palace shot at the same time. Everyone uses their own methods, and countless sharp moves attack "Gu alone". The drama of momentum is unspeakable! At this time, Mo Qingwu, Ji Mo, Luo Kedi and Rui Wusi Niang rushed in at the same time, didn''t answer, and each chose the right opponent to fight. "Life and death, victory and defeat, turn your head!" Chuyang whispered. This is Gu Duxing''s sword technique, but Chu Yang will use it now. It''s also handy! In his previous life, he knew the taste of loneliness better than Gu alone! He has this state of mind. This artistic conception, he knows! Chu Yang helped improve this sword technique to a great extent! As soon as the body turned, countless sword Qi hissed and seemed to attack around irregularly; However, the two people on the opposite side screamed without warning, and were hurt by the sword Qi! The skin cut by the lonely sword Qi can''t stop bleeding at all, so it can only flow all the time. Any secret skills are useless. What no one noticed was that his vitality, divine soul power and pure cultivation were suddenly lost after this sword! This is not the effect of lonely sword, but the nine robbery sword is secretly devouring! The solo sword technique performed in Chu Yang''s hands is more effective than Gu Duxing''s own! "Where is a bosom friend at the end of the world?" One sword pointed at the front, and three hundred swords came out in an instant. He went in and out dozens of times in the chest of the sage master in front. Chu Yang didn''t neglect to kick the body in front of him, and then the sword tip had been inserted into another person''s heart! With a horizontal wave, two corpses turned into concealed weapons and flew out. "When I want to look back, I have forgotten my feelings!" Chu Yang swept up and slowly rotated in the air. Countless deadly sword Qi fell in a fan shape! Within a radius of 3000 feet around chuyang, all the people with lower accomplishments screamed, and then there was no sound. The remaining 30 experts were all forced back by his sword move for nearly a hundred steps. In the process, another seven or eight people died because they couldn''t bear it at last! "What kind of sword is this! Why is there such a terrible power? " So far, chuyang has only made three moves, but there is a feeling called "fear" in everyone''s heart, which can''t be restrained. It is said that although the great emperor walking alone is powerful and sharp, it seems that he will not reach this point? It''s terrible, it''s a nightmare! Is it because he broke through after being suppressed by the emperor? However, this is the holy palace and the holy land of Jiuchong tianque. How can he be so wild here? Everyone tried their best to eliminate the nightmare with a roar. Chuyang fell on the ground quietly, and his eyes after his masked black scarf were filled with calm, cold and heartless! No matter how many people he faces, he will never face more than three! As long as someone can go around behind him or attack from the sky, Mo Qingwu and others will form a joint force in an instant to push the man back completely, or kill him in the shortest time! Be sure to ensure the safety of the rear road of chuyang. Although chuyang does not need such protection, the legendary lone Emperor may not. If you want these people to really believe that this is indeed the great emperor alone, then there must be some necessary concealment. In the following period of time, the battle fell into a stalemate. Although the offensive of Chu Yang and others is fierce and sharp, the strength shown by the other party is definitely not weak. After the initial momentum, they gradually fell into a stalemate, and none of them could do anything about each other. Of course, this stalemate was deliberately created by Chu Yang, On the one hand, Chu Yang is secretly gathering momentum and preparing for a kill. On the other hand, he is also waiting for news from motianji. When he came here this time, chuyang didn''t intend to let any master directly under the emperor go out alive. The emperor''s crazy revenge also aroused the violent factor in chuyang''s character! As long as Mo Tianji and Chu Le''er complete the peripheral blockade, Chu Yang is ready to fully launch the nine robbery sword technique and kill! Unexpectedly, at this time, a cold but charming voice sounded and said, "stop!" On the other side, more than a dozen experts who were almost out of breath and struggling by chuyang jumped out of the battle circle at the same time. Chu Yang followed the sound with his sword and saw a woman in white standing on the steps. A pair of cold eyes looked at themselves. However, I don''t know why, these cold eyes give people a feeling of indescribable beauty. It seems that there are vast starry sky, boundless sea and endless scenery, which are revealed from these cold eyes. This is a perfect face! No one can find any flaws in this face! The exquisite face, impeccable face shape, perfect Danfeng eyes, slender eyebrows, each of which is full of fresh and refined, white and tender skin, upturned Yao nose and ruddy lips. This is a perfect woman, impeccable! Without any introduction, chuyang instantly knew who this woman was! In the world, there is only that woman. When people see this face, they can think of her name. In the past years, the Pearl of the snow family, the first beauty in the world, the sister of the Eastern Emperor snow tears cold, snow fairy! The woman in white who seemed to emerge out of thin air stood here, but there was no disharmony in the whole bloody venue, because since the appearance of the woman in white, the whole venue was full of flowers and birds, endless comfort, and all the people on both sides of the enemy and ourselves were quiet at once. Countless years passed, and the baptism of time for too long could not fade her face. On the contrary, because of the precipitation of years, she added a few more mature charm to her stunning face, adding infinite charm to her beautiful and unspeakable beauty! It is extremely cold and unattainable. It is awe inspiring and does not fall into the common world. Even though Mo Qingwu and ink tears looked at the woman, they couldn''t help but look envious in their eyes. This is the ultimate that a woman can achieve. Years are not old, youth is always young, the vicissitudes of life are all right with me, only Fenghua is always with me! This is undoubtedly the ultimate dream of every woman. Even the peerless red makeup at the peak of martial arts, such as Mo Qingwu and ink tears, can not avoid vulgarity. Chu Yang stood with his sword, staring coldly at the woman in front of him. He knew the identity of this woman very well. At the first sight of beauty, he was in a trance for a moment, but he woke up in an instant, because Chu Yang knew more about how crazy and ungrateful this woman was! ...... you can search "Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2472 In other words, this guy is the weakest link in this group of enemies and needs to be protected. That''s why I haven''t left here. Although there is the protection of the lone emperor, the wound on this guy is still scarred and black and blue. I believe that as long as you make more efforts, you can kill him. As long as you kill this man, the enemy''s formation will be missing and you can win! Driven by this idea, more and more people gathered around and watched more and more people around. Rui Tong shouted, "Your Majesty, I can''t protect you..." With a whoosh, he left. You protect your family, your majesty? Are you kidding? Your majesty is clearly protecting you! And now the situation is critical. As a guard, you ran away regardless? Man, how can you be so shameless? It''s so... It''s a little immoral. However, your separation is better, which is conducive to breaking each other Dealing with this boy alone is much less dangerous than dealing with the king alone. So more than 40 people flew up and caught up! On the other side, Luo Kedi and Si Niang are two people, one is wolf tooth sword, the other is wolf tooth method sword directly. The husband and wife howl, you cry, I cry, one after another. Although there are only two people, there are ten thousand wolves roaring at the same time Rao is in such a rapidly changing battlefield of life and death, and still comes for revenge. Chu Yang and others still have a feeling of making gimmicks. I didn''t expect Luo Kedi to find such a perfect match here without looking for his daughter-in-law! In the continuous howling of wolves, there were experts who fell down one after another in peace. Xuexian''er stared at chuyang who was killing madly, and at the same time, she was still watching Mo Qingwu who was fighting with chuyang. The two people are close and separate, and they cooperate seamlessly and perfectly. Xuexian''er''s split mind was a little uncertain. Reason told her that the most dangerous enemy now was the lone emperor who was killing and cutting vegetables; It needs to be eradicated immediately. But her emotions made her move towards Mo Qingwu step by step. The jealousy in her heart has made her close to madness. What to say, you can''t allow another woman more beautiful than yourself in this world! As long as such a woman exists, it must be eradicated! The former one is dead, and now this one is going to die! Once a woman''s jealousy rises, there is no reason to act, which is directly unreasonable! In this state of mind, all the truth, right and wrong and reasons are not important and meaningless! So, in the sound of fighting like a mountain, Xue Xianer''s white clothes flashed, jumped up and hit in the air; In an instant, countless white lights suddenly fell with a covering attack like a snare! At the moment of falling, a sharp knife with a barb appeared out of thin air on the dense coverage. The blade was shining with blue light. In the empty sky, there was a loud bang. This sudden change not only increases its power, but also blocks all the ways that Mo Qingwu can move forward and backward. Such an attack is obviously to kill Mo lightly with one blow! Moreover, even if you can''t die by luck... As long as you are close to your body by these knives with barbs, your beautiful face will be destroyed in an instant! The snow-white jade like skin can no longer be recovered. No one knows that xuexian''er has added the extremely terrible poison of power! Similarly, no one knows that xuexian''er, a woman who looks as holy as snow, is not only cruel and cruel, but also a real poisonous woman! Poison expert! The poison on it, no matter how beautiful a woman is, once she is recruited, it will not be solved all her life. Moreover, this kind of poison is only aimed at women, but useless to men! Mo Qingwu just wanted to get away, but suddenly he felt the air around him become extremely viscous. Although he is still confident that he can break free, if he breaks free from this blockade, he must not take into account the attacks of more than a dozen opponents opposite at the same time. Moreover, even if you can deal with the person in front of you, how can the big net on your head deal with it? Triple crisis, three side siege, how to choose?! Mo Qingwu was pretty and cold for a moment. Suddenly, he let out a light roar, transported his peak cultivation accomplishments, broke out powerful powers, and immediately broke through the constraints of external forces. The Xingmeng Qingwu knife in his hand flashed an endless and blurred brilliance. Hundreds of knives in a row like lightning drove back more than a dozen enemies in front of and behind him, two of whom were roaring with blood; While retreating from the enemy in an instant, Xingmeng lightly danced the knife and twinkled again, so he had to cut out the big net coming from the head cover. The blade gang has been formed, and the light cyan color is flickering. The power of this blade will be that the gods and Demons retreat and the elves silence. Snow fairy''s figure in white came with a cruel smile. The huge external force reappeared and instantly blocked the surrounding environment. Her deliberate serial design is for the moment. The little girl wants to use DAO Gang to destroy the net? How can that be! Just disfigure me! There will never be a more beautiful woman than me in this world. There was no woman before, and now, there will be no woman in the future! "Oh, little sister, I feel pity for you, the most beautiful seed..." Xue Xianer''s voice is gentle and soft: "come on, let me have a careful look... Tut Tut, this little face is really beautiful... But this face can only become a thing in memory..." In addition to singing softly, a pair of plain hands waved and two White Damask dragons flew out. They forcibly entangled Xingmeng light dance Dao. The invincible and unbreakable Dao Gang Dun was suppressed, and it was difficult to give full play to his power for a time. I saw that the big net was about to fall. At this time, a white shadow "brush" swept through the air, and a clear voice smiled: "such a good fishing net is still good for catching fish. How can it be thrown on people''s heads? Not a son of man! " A slender hand suddenly grabbed the tip of a hidden sharp knife on the net from the sky, then took it as the starting point, picked up the big net with a "shout" and immediately soared into the air. With a wave of his hand, he turned the big net into a stick like thing, hugged his head and threw it at Xue Xianer. Xuexian''er retreated in surprise. This net, called beauty tears, is not lethal or strong, but it is a nightmare for any woman! Beauty has tears, tears change! As long as a woman is exposed to this net, even for a moment, she will be poisoned immediately! Moreover, even xuexian''er doesn''t have an antidote. If she is accidentally caught, she can''t recover all her life! There is the emperor''s prohibition and his own cultivation. It seems ordinary, but it''s not unusual! Every shot must be accompanied by space blockade, and it is highly toxic to the body and permeates all directions! But this man can hold it in his hand so easily and completely unmoved!? Looking at it, I saw a girl in white, as graceful as a white lotus out of the water, with a smart face; He is looking at himself ironically. His net, in each other''s hands, is carried like a dead fish. Gently and skillfully, I don''t care. Xuexian''er was really surprised when she saw this: just now she just glanced at Hong without careful observation. At first, she thought that the girl or something like magic gloves on her hands could ward off poison, but now it seems that the girl obviously didn''t have gloves on her hands, so she directly held the tip of the knife with two fingers, but why didn''t she get poisoned? The girl, of course, was Chu Le''er. She took xuexian''er''s beautiful tears and said sarcastically, "a generation of Saint, unexpectedly used such a broken net as a weapon? Is it too embarrassing? " Said Nunu''s mouth and said, "here, I''d better give it back to you. But don''t take it out to make a fool of yourself in the future. I''m ashamed of you. " He threw the vicious net back. Chu Le''er threw the weapon back to Xue xian''er. Is it really stupid?! Xuexian''er smiled and said, "even if it is a saint, we should share the joys and sorrows with the people all over the world. What good things are there at the end of the day?" He connected the net in his hand. It''s not easy to refine this endless net. Since there is a chance to get it back out of thin air, how can we miss it? But Xue Xianer is more concerned about what''s wrong with it? This must be made clear. Why isn''t she poisoned? What''s more... Although this net looks just a net, its ingenuity is endless, including every silk thread forming this net, which is a treasure hard to find in the world! How can you throw it away so casually? Is this woman just from a side door, has eyes and doesn''t know treasures, or is she proud of herself and disdains it? However, the moment xuexian''er just got her hand, she suddenly screamed and threw away the net Originally, there is a third possibility - Taking the opportunity to defeat the enemy! But Xue Xianer thought it was too late. Xuexian''er''s jade hand, which deceives frost and competes with snow, has now turned blue, and then it has turned purple. Then, a faint black purple line climbs up all the way along the wrist pulse, and the spreading speed is visible to the naked eye. Xuexian''er''s flower looks pale. She hurried to use her saint''s peak cultivation to prevent the upward toxicity and inhibit the toxicity, but she was shocked to find that this method was completely useless! The black purple line was not affected by the true Qi Lingyuan at all. It always rises slowly and orderly. But I had to blink before and after, and I had reached my forearm. The whole forearm is green. However, fortunately, when the line came here, it stopped moving, as if restrained by something. ¡­¡­¡­¡­This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2473 "What kind of poison is this? It has such a characteristic that it is not suppressed by Reiki Zhenyuan? " Xuexian''er slowly raised her head, looked at Chu Le''er with cold eyes, and said word by word: "who is the girl? It''s really a good means! But he has already plotted against Ben! " Chu Le''er glanced and said faintly, "I don''t know if it''s your good luck or bad luck. I just developed this new toxin not long ago. I''ve been worried that there is no medicine to stimulate it. Now you actually have such a qualified fishing net. It''s a match made in heaven. This, of course, is the latest virulence developed by me. I just didn''t expect to make a profit on the saint queen for the first time. I really don''t know if it''s your good luck or bad luck. Anyway, I must be lucky. " "The latest poison..." Snow Fairy''s plump lips trembled: "what poison?" "Oh, I haven''t taken a specific name yet." Chu Le''er said innocently: "among them, there are rotten corpse poison, invisible poison, shadowless poison and congenital poison. By the way, recently I added phantom poison... Then I thought that although the poison of this new mutation is powerful, there is no suitable drug introducer to stimulate it... I''m studying to find a suitable trigger... Unexpectedly..." Listening to the toxins mentioned by Chu Le''er, Xue xian''er''s pretty face turned white in an instant. Invisible poison, shadowless poison, rotten corpse poison, congenital poison, phantom poison Xue xian''er doesn''t doubt the truth of Chu Le''er''s words. It''s really rare in the world to poison herself. Even if Chu Le''er mentioned any kind of poison alone, he won''t be very afraid and is sure to dissolve it! Even some of them are mixed, and I can cope with them. The worst is to lose some accomplishments and refine them directly with the peak accomplishments of saints! But now... I have just spared all my accomplishments and tried to expel poison, but I can''t even restrain it. It can be proved that Chu Le''er''s statement is not empty, and these most terrible poisons in the world are completely mixed. How can I resolve them? Especially those poisons arranged on the fishing net This is an extreme mixture of life and death. We reluctantly remove one or more of them and lose mutual restraint. It will only extremely detonate the strong counterattack of all other poisons and further accelerate our own death. However, without trying to detoxify, we will only survive. Now this poison should be controlled by external forces and temporarily relieved Temporary relief?! This poison was injected into me and was manipulated by the little girl?! Who on earth is this little girl? They can use their own things and poison themselves easily in turn, Really! Xuexian''er looked at the black line on her wrist. Now she had turned into blue and purple skin. The bottom of her heart could not help shaking. If she is directly involved in the battle, her cultivation will cause great trouble to Chu Yang and others. However, she wanted to destroy Mo Qingwu''s appearance because of her jealousy. That''s why Chu Le''er made poison with poison and completely reversed it! Women''s jealousy... Sometimes it''s really... Bad enough! Chu Le''er was in high spirits and continued with a happy face: "until today, I unexpectedly found that there are so many Tianjiao tears on your Internet; I was overjoyed... " Chu Le''er asked with an open mind: "excuse me, your majesty, where did you find the tears of pride on the Internet? Can you collect so much?! What a big deal! I''ve been looking for this strange poison for a long time and haven''t found anything! In this world, only Tianjiao tears can be so perfectly mixed with invisible poison, shadowless poison, congenital capital, rotten corpse poison and phantom poison, and become an unprecedented poison that no one can resist in the Jiuchong tianque! You have helped me a lot this time... Of course, if you could tell me where to find Tianjiao tears... I would appreciate your great assistance... " "Jiuchong tianque is unprecedented, and no one can resist the poison!" This sentence will completely defeat xuexian''er. "You lie!" Xue Xianer smiled reluctantly: "I am also an expert in poison research. These toxins you mentioned can''t really integrate together. If they are forcibly integrated, they will either become completely non-toxic or explode together, and there is no possibility of coexistence; Little sister, you are too young. If you want to cheat, you have to make up some professional statements. " In fact, xuexian''er doesn''t doubt the authenticity of what Chu Le''er said, even if she exaggerates, but for herself, the poison is irresistible, which is an indisputable fact. As for whether she can''t resist others, it doesn''t matter to xuexian''er, and she knows this. On the one hand, she hopes that Chu Le''er will have a chance to reveal the secret of her poison when she is first involved in the Jianghu. On the other hand, xuexian''er is lying to herself, Knowing that there is no salvation, we should also improve some of our self-confidence. Chu Le''er''s eyes widened in surprise: "the holy queen, do you also play poison? But when you say so, you are an absolute layman. Who told you that you are an expert? It seems that there are a lot of flattering and flattering around you... Take the simplest example. Is this kind of thing a good thing? However, if you add another tonic, Lingjing Yushen, these two excellent tonics mix and match everything, it will become an absolutely fatal poison. In fact, it is the legendary phantom poison. It is only a transformation from great tonic to absolute poison, but it is only a change from the best to the best... " "There must be conflicts between different kinds of poisons. However, it may not be impossible to reconcile. As long as appropriate media are added to reconcile, it can coexist. This is the basic knowledge of poison masters. You won''t know it. "¡° Of course, you may not know, because I don''t think you are a poison expert. You use Tianjiao''s tears on such a large scale. Needless to say, the effect is very single. What''s more sad is that it won''t be fatal at all. Even the degree of injury is very limited. It''s really a waste of such good materials. If Tianjiao really has tears, I''ve been crying for a long time... "Chu Le''er taught with a smile:" don''t you understand? Let me give a more simple example. For example, a man and a woman are very suitable, but they also need to be introduced by someone else. At least they have to know each other first before they can be husband and wife together. Two great feuds of life and death. The reason for the feud is often not because of their own affairs... Empress saint, I have explained it so clearly, or so obvious. Can''t you understand? " Xuexian''er''s face was stiff, and she hated Chu Le''er to the extreme in her heart. She is really a poison expert. How can she not understand what Chu Le''er said? Just what she said just now is a set of words. The purpose is to hope Chu Le''er can say how to reconcile various toxins and how to do so. She may be able to understand the solution. However, the girl not only didn''t say it, but also taught herself by quoting scriptures from other aspects. Don''t you know this truth? Of course, Xue xian''er knows the cause of the phantom poison, but she hasn''t really touched it, but there''s no way to do it. The nine dead soul reviving grass is also very rare in tianque mainland, not to mention the heat of 100000 years. There is also Lingjing jade ginseng, which is also the elixir of tianque Jue product. Xue xian''er only asks its name, but doesn''t actually see it. Even if it does exist, How can you be extravagant to do experiments. If Chu Le''er had not been backed by chuyang, a rich man, it would be impossible for this legendary poison to reappear on earth¡° Tell me the antidote. I can let you all go and promise not to pursue you. " Xuexian''er made a quick decision and gave extremely rich conditions. Although I am only a separated person, the more separated I become, the more I cherish my life. If xuexian''er''s body is poisoned and dies, she can regenerate her soul at any time. But if one''s own body is dead, the soul in the body will only return to the body of snow fairy, and will be digested immediately! Even if she creates another separation in the future, it is no longer herself. Belong to their own memory, emotion, everything will disappear in nothingness! Not even the chance of reincarnation! Therefore, xuexian''er really made a lot of money and gave a great benefit, which can''t be rejected by a lone emperor!, Of course, this is what she thinks is a great advantage¡° Your highness, you are so interesting that you don''t think we need you to let us go? " Chu Le''er smiled and said, "brother, it''s OK." Then I heard several roars. In mid air, the lone emperor played by Chu Yang turned into a black light mass and exploded instantly. It''s like a meteor in the sky coming and going in the holy palace. Wherever you pass, no matter what expert you are, you will kill with one sword! Under one face, there is no living mouth, no exception. Several saints and high-level strong men joined hands to support only three moves, and were split into powder by chuyang''s Jiujie sword and people''s weapons. Two of the eight most powerful sage masters here have been killed before. At the moment, he is being entangled by Luo Kedi, Si Niang and Rui impasse. Other opponents have been struggling and screaming in the sudden fire of nirvana. In mid air, several screams rang out one after another. Four beautiful figures in white fell powerlessly. Ji Mo came down from the sky with a smile and was calm. Ji Er Ye doesn''t really want to do this kind of thing, but Ji Mo doesn''t have such compassion for xuexianer''s confidant. He is like a master. How can xuexianer''s men have good people. So as soon as I received the signal, I immediately went all out to kill the killer This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2474 Although the accomplishments of the four women were not weak, their real accomplishments were still much worse than Ji Mo, especially before Ji Mo deliberately showed weakness. At this time, all of them were killed by seconds without exception! Or they didn''t expect to die. Just now, they were beaten by themselves. The rogue and obscene man suddenly burst out with such powerful energy. Are you kidding It''s just that this joke can only be analyzed under the yellow spring! Looking at the whole holy palace, the voice of continued fighting has become fragmented and there is little left. There are tens of thousands of experts here, and most of them have turned into dust. Xuexian''er looked at the corpses around with some disappointment and sighed: "if you hadn''t rushed to the world this time and diverted more than 90% of the experts in the holy palace... How could you break the holy palace so easily?" A voice said quietly: "if the holy palace hadn''t sent out experts to hurt my brother this time, we wouldn''t have thought of destroying the holy palace this time! There is a cause, there is a result. You wait to be the first day of junior high school, and we do the fifteenth, but that''s all! " With the sound, a man came in from the direction of the gate. The visitor was dressed in white, clean and elegant, walked calmly, and a purple jade flute glittered in his palm. As the man came along, it seemed that the whole situation was under the man''s control. Oh, my God! When Chu Le''er appeared, it meant that their external blockade of the holy palace had been fully completed. And Mo Tianji''s appearance at the moment is tantamount to announcing another thing: from now on, this holy palace can be equated with death! Unless there is mo Tianji''s permission, you can''t get in or out! All roads here are completely controlled by Mo Tianji! As soon as Mo Tianji came in, he immediately said: "seize the time and kill all that should be killed. Tonight, the holy palace will not leave a living mouth. The holy land of tianque will die for tianque!!" Hearing this sentence, the guard of the holy palace, who had some fighting spirit, collapsed instantly and was no longer willing to fight. Seeing that there were so many people on his side, there were fewer and fewer, and all the living people became corpses until they died. From tens of thousands of people, less than thousands have survived. No matter how you struggle and fight, you are dead end. How can you not be afraid in your heart! Now, under the absolute disadvantage, seeing that the saints are forced to be left and right one by one, and seeing that the defeat is not far away, who is willing to stay here and wait for death? Once the fighting spirit collapsed, I didn''t know who was the first to shout, and thousands of people immediately scattered and fled. If you keep the green mountains, you won''t be afraid of no firewood. Besides... I''m going to report to your majesty... It''s not escape, it''s just a strategic transfer, leaving fire, hope and future for the holy palace. Such thoughts will make everyone clean and smooth in an instant. Seeing these people escape, Chu Yang Mo Tianji, Chu Le''er and others showed a cruel smile at the same time. Sure enough, those people only rushed thousands of feet away. Everyone seemed to have hit an invisible barrier and could not move forward any more! This is the power of the array. Mo Tianji''s unique means, coupled with the special terrain conditions here, it''s easy to arrange such blockade arrays and get twice the result with half the effort! The next moment, the people who hit the barrier screamed one after another. The poison spread by Chu Le''er will work immediately after contact. Rolling, screaming, begging and cursing However, before long, these people just fell to the ground with convulsions No more silence. Seeing these things happen, xuexian''er still had a faint color of anger on her face when she saw everyone suddenly escape, but she finally changed her face and grew afraid when she saw that everyone died so strangely all the way. She turned her head, looked at Chu Le''er with some fear, and asked word by word, "did you do it?" Chu Le''er smiled and smiled: "poison expert, please give me advice." Snow fairy''s heart is really like falling into an ice cave at the moment. At least she knows that she can''t poison so many people at one time in such an open place by using poison technique like the other party! This is no longer a simple matter of means. Toxins, means, timing, dosage... Etc. all conditions should be calculated to the point of perfection. It also needs a lot of poison experience and all the above can be completed! Yes, it is possible to complete it! And this girl finished beautifully, in front of the queen, in front of the snow fairy! Xuexian''er touched her safety for the first time! "It''s better than me." Xuexian''er seemed indifferent to the tragic death of her men, and smiled coldly: "heroes come out of youth. I admire you. " Chu Le''er said, "better than you? I thought you were just flattered by your subordinates. You don''t know your own level. It turned out that you are really ignorant! By the way, you haven''t told me where you found your tears that day? " Xuexian''er frowned and said with a smile, "I can tell you the truth, or even give you a batch, but the condition is to let me go?" Chu Le''er nodded: "yes, as long as you are telling the truth." Xuexian''er was not fooled and said, "my poison?" Chu Le''er said, "as long as you do what you say, I will detoxify you; You can rest assured of this. " Xue xian''er breathed a sigh of relief and said, "but how can I trust you? I tell you the origin of Tianjiao tears, and I can also give you the Tianjiao tears I have on hand, but how can you trust me? " Chu Le''er smiled: "there''s no good way. Now you can only bet that I can be trusted. Because you have no more choice. If I repent, you''ll have to die. If I keep my word, you can live. I don''t know if God will care for you! " Xuexian''er was stunned and speechless. I''m so single. I actually met the legendary single girl today! Such a beautiful girl, I still feel pity for her, is such a bachelor''s temperament?! Chu Le''er kindly reminded him, "by the way, I''m deliberately controlling the poison you''re poisoned now, and it doesn''t continue to extend... If you don''t make a decision as soon as possible, the time I can control with shallow cultivation will not last long. Your life is in your own hands now. You know what I''m talking about, poison master!" It seems that Yuexian''s arm can''t move. It seems that Yuexian''s arm can''t move on the purple line in a moment. The whole arm, which used to bully frost and snow, is now swollen and unbearable. It''s unbearable to look straight at! Even, it still emits a faint smell, which makes people want to vomit. On the other side, another scream sounded, and another peak Saint shrank slowly under Chu Yang''s sword, with a look of despair in his eyes. With this scream, on the other side, there was a scream and a dull hum at almost the same time. Luo Kedi groaned, staggered back and vomited blood in his mouth, but the peak expert opposite him had been split from his shoulder to his lower abdomen, divided into two parts, one sword and two sections, and died in peace. Then, without waiting for others to reflect, Rui Bu opened his mouth, "boom", and a Nirvana cage covered the body and burned. All the remaining soul consciousness of the original God of that man was completely burned in the fire of Nirvana! Ji MoSi Niang, Mo Qingwu and others have also made contributions one after another. There are few people left in the holy palace. At this point, Chu Yang did not hide, took control of the nine robbery sword, launched with all his strength, and launched a strong attack on the only five experts. His current cultivation is comparable to that of the Eastern Emperor snow and tears. If you use the Jiujie sword and give full play to it, I believe that even snow, tears and cold can not be the opponent of chuyang now. Although these five people in the opposite side are also the top strong, they still have some distance from Zhu Zui and ruthlessness, which is even worse than the Eastern Emperor. At this time, chuyang gave full play, almost in the blink of an eye, and the five masters have been killed! After the Jiujie sword swallowed up the soul power, it gave a happy sword sound and rushed into Chu Yang''s body. This world war is undoubtedly a great remedy for Jiujie sword. However, such a long time of felling is also very energy-consuming. It is necessary to take a temporary rest, consolidate the foundation, cultivate the yuan and digest the income. Looking around, in a very short time, there was only one person left. Xuexian''er finally panicked. He made a quick decision and said, "I believe you. Here I''ll tell you the whereabouts of Tianjiao''s tears!" Although she will never be naive enough to believe in her enemies, now at this time, she can only choose to believe. Because she has no choice at all. No other road is half way! This last straw, try it anyway! Until now, she fully believed that in this world, someone actually used poison like an arm and a finger. Even if the poison had been in someone else''s body, she could still control it, and control it so thoroughly and at will! I believe that even the Tiandu sect, which was called the most powerful for a while millions of years ago, has never heard of such means, but today, it has been met by myself! As a person who is good at playing poison, Xue Xianer''s separation deeply knows how terrible this kind of person is. Although the girl in front of her has a pure and innocent face, and even has some childishness who are not familiar with the world, she has long been the devil incarnation in the eyes of Xue Xianer! "Go ahead." Chu Le''er smiled innocently. But xuexian''er shivered when she saw her smile and said, "I don''t have finished medicine on hand... In fact, the herb is behind the mountain and under the valley. When I found it, I didn''t know that this herb was Tianjiao tears... Until now, I just call it... Beauty tears. " ...... you can search "Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter Every year has today, every year has today! I hope Aoshi can bring you more happiness! Happy birthday!! > You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2481 When it comes to staying with Gu alone, Gu Miaoling can only come second, Black dragon sword, Gu Duxing''s personal soldier who has never left his body since his debut. It is a close thing that has never left his body for a moment, almost no matter eating, sleeping and bathing. It has also been lost in this war! "When... Only when the brothers of Chu Yang and Mo Tianji come... Can they really get through the crisis..." Gu Miaoling thought in her heart. "Little brother, whenever... I will accompany you, win, I will accompany you to the world, look up to the world, lose, I will accompany you to make a comeback, die, I will accompany you to assimilate the dead bones and walk through the nine springs... Even if you are scared and lost, you will turn into a common smoke and cloud in the sky..." ¡­¡­ Gu Duxing is adjusting his interest rate. But he just took a wisp of Reiki into the Dantian, and then felt that a Reiki vortex began to form on his head. Suddenly, he didn''t feel right, stopped immediately and opened his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Gu Miaoling was sensitive to the change of aura and asked immediately. "That''s not good... If I mobilize the vitality of the sky... The general vitality is not enough to support me to heal, but if I mobilize a large amount of vitality of the world, there will be a big movement over here. That''s a great chance to be noticed by the enemy. Now they must be deliberately searching for our whereabouts... "Gu Duxing said:" we don''t have any foreign aid now... Boss, they can''t come in a short time... Once they are detected, it''s a dead end. " Gu Miaoling was stunned for a moment: "what should I do?" If you can''t even heal your wounds, isn''t it a more dead end? Gu Duxing pursed his mouth, pondered and said, "we are now underwater... In the water, we also have vitality, and... Underground, we also have vitality... I''ll try and see if we can absorb the... Qi of life in the water and underground." There was too much uncertainty in his voice. Because he had a similar feeling before. It was three days on the jiuchongtian continent. However, after cultivation, he felt that it was not as sharp as directly drawing vitality from the sky. Moreover, the underground vitality was sincere, which seemed to be inconsistent with his sharp Kendo at that time So he stopped trying. It was not until now that I remembered it again. Now we have been forced to have no way to go, and only this way can we try our best. "Then you can try. God bless good people. There is no way for people." Gu Miaoling encouraged. "Yes." Gu Duxing nodded, closed his eyes and began to try. Began to gradually try to absorb the vitality in the water and underground, but abandoned all the vitality in the sky You can''t let sister Miao and bu lenient die here because of yourself. So, it can''t move Gu Duxing began to practice Kung Fu and gradually settled down. Maybe he didn''t even think of it himself. His helpless move today made him really step into the supreme sword avenue of the same origin of water and fire, the common road of yin and Yang and the unity of heaven and earth! The power of the earth is completely different from the power of the sky! There is only one of the two, which is inevitably biased. Although it can also reach a very high level, it is always the disharmony of yin and Yang. Only the unity of heaven and earth can truly become an immortal strong man. Gu Duxing was adjusting his breath, and time passed little by little ¡­¡­ Dong Wushang, Xie danqiong and other six people galloped all the way like meteors catching up with the moon! With a burning heart, he rushed to the western sky. When they stepped into the territory of daxitan, they knew how fierce Gu Duxing''s war was! In the past, it was just hearsay. I knew some figures from the news of the Tianji intelligence department. However, when I really faced this world, I knew that it was not easy for Gu to walk alone. The moment I saw the battlefield, I really knew This war was so amazing! "Is this the battle field of that day?" A seven star guard has made the most cruel tendon and bone breaking hand to torture the prisoner just caught. This guy is an officer in the western sky, but he was forcibly caught out of the barracks by the seven star guard. Even when he was caught, this guy was doing something by himself. He didn''t wear clothes. The war stopped. He experienced such a tragic battle. As an officer, it''s understandable to do something else. Still ink tears could not see, and allowed him to put on his clothes. "Yes... It''s here... It''s really the battlefield of that day..." the general looked at the "villains" in front of him. His face was full of almost collapse expression. He cried and howled: "why don''t you believe me? I''m telling the truth. I''m not wronged to lie and hit me, but I''m telling the truth, why..." I remember that since I was caught, I haven''t had a little more time. I have endured torture as if I had reincarnated 18 times in the 18th floor of hell, but I still don''t want to die... The general almost took out his heart and swore. It''s really torture These people are too evil, too cruel, too... So what "Fuck you! Open your eyes and lie, and dare to be wronged? " Dong Wushang slapped his face and shouted fiercely, "this is clearly a sea... Do your soldiers fight in the sea? Are you all fucking fish? Fighting in the sea? Even if you are all fish, are there all fish on the side of the walking emperor? the truth? The bullshit truth! " Dong Wushang was originally a very calm man. Among the Jiujie brothers, except Gu Du''s jargon was the least, he was the most silent. But when he thought that Gu Du''s life and death were uncertain, intentionally or unintentionally, there was always an impulse to destroy the world! "Originally, this is the zhaitian mountains in the western sky. People who ask about the western sky know that this can be false... It''s really several mountains..." the general cried again aggrieved: "I didn''t lie. I''m telling the truth. This is the battlefield of the great war that day. Why don''t you believe what I said, why..." Xie danqiong stopped Dong Wushang, who was going to greet him with a big mouth, and asked thoughtfully, "do you mean... This was originally a plain? a mountain country? Only after that war, it became the sea? " At this moment, the general looked at Xie danqiong as if he had seen his father. He nodded like smashing garlic: "yes, yes, that''s it, that''s really it..." he almost cried excitedly again. Dear mother, there is someone who can understand people at last. Dear father, I met you "That war... How many troops did both sides send out?" Xie danqiong stood up and looked at the boundless waters like the sea in front of her. Her face was heavy. A war directly turned the land into the sea! How much energy is needed to cause this situation? Xie danqiong had vaguely guessed what kind of attack Gu Duxing and his army had encountered and what kind of blow they had suffered. "We sent 23 million elite troops to the western sky..." the general burst into tears: "the other side, there are only about 14 million people on the side of the great emperor alone... After this war... Countless brothers threw their bones here..." The total strength of both sides has reached 37 million! Dong Wushang, Mo lei''er and Xie danqiong all took a cold breath. "Tell me the whole story of that war..." said Xie danqiong. At the same time, his face became gloomy. I didn''t expect that it was such a scale. I didn''t use such a large-scale force when I dealt with Yuan Tianqi that day Brother Gu, how are you... Now? "In that war, the emperor alone led the army, which was as aggressive as a tide and as powerful as a rainbow. Finally, he approached here. As long as he moved three thousand miles further, he would be the capital of the western sky. At that time, the situation had forced us to a dead end... All the king''s troops gathered and all the Imperial troops went out, but the war situation was still extremely optimistic and the buildings were about to collapse..." Although this guy''s strength is not good, he is eloquent and reasonable when talking about things. "At that time, Da Xitian gathered 23 million troops and was known as hundreds of millions of troops. The two sides agreed that the final decisive battle would be held here. After World War I, the winner was the king and the loser was the bandit, with no regrets!" Xie danqiong took a long breath: "who put it forward?" "It''s our crazy sword, your majesty!" Said the man. "Grass!" Dong Wushang scolded. Seeing the current situation of the war, combined with the situation at that time, no one can guess that this so-called "final decisive battle" is a conspiracy, from beginning to end, an outright conspiracy! However, it had reached this point at that time. But I can''t afford to retreat alone. Besides, there are lessons to be learned. At the beginning, Dong Wushang defeated the ruthless Heavenly Emperor of the middle pole. He was drunk and ruthless. The winner was the king and the loser was the Kou. He ascended the throne of the middle pole Heavenly Emperor. Not long ago, aoxie cloud also defeated Qingxiao Tiandi Mo Qingqing and successfully ascended the throne! Today, Emperor Wu yekuang of the Great West also poses such a challenge to Gu Duxing; If you are Gu alone, will you accept it? There is no doubt about this choice! Since World War I can fix the world and reduce casualties, how can it not be accepted? If we can win the first World War and counter attack the demons in the future, we can have more effective forces to participate in the war. The advantages always outweigh the disadvantages! Besides, even if Wu is crazy and plays tricks afterwards, Gu Duxing is also confident. He will win this war without doubt! Moreover, it is too tempting for Gu Duxing to finish his work in one battle. You can avoid many enemies, but you can also avoid many enemies Therefore, Gu Duxing really has no reason to refuse. And this conspiracy, or Yang conspiracy, was formed at this time! "In that war, the two sides raised troops, and the great emperor alone set up a camp under the natural graben peak, which is the main peak of the mountain the next day. Behind the continuous mountains is the sea! " You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2482 With these words, Dong Wushang and Xie danqiong looked at the sea at the same time "Then the two heavenly emperors started negotiations and settled the methods of war between the two sides... The great emperor who walked alone tended to fight a decisive battle in a small scale. The public witnessed that the victory of the first war would be determined. But the crazy sword emperor is inclined to fight a decisive battle with the whole army. The end is the complete collapse of one side... " Six people sigh together. With Gu Duxing''s heroic spirit, he naturally hopes that a large-scale war can be avoided, but he is crazy to fight with Wu. Although there is a certain degree of risk, it is the best outcome recognized by Gu Duxing. "It is finally decided that the two sides will each produce 10000 elite and fight a decisive battle! However,... At the moment when ten thousand experts in daxitan are losing one after another and are about to collapse, I don''t know who ordered the tens of millions of troops in daxitan to go out together! But in an instant, ten thousand people surrounded the great emperor alone... " "It''s shameless to be able to do such a thing!" Xie danqiong and Dong Wushang scold at the same time! It''s unbelievable that a generation of Heavenly Emperor could go back on his word when he was defeated and eat his words in front of tens of millions of people. "The subordinates of the independent emperor of heaven were furious... At the same time, a large-scale scuffle broke out!" Looking at the ugly faces of Dong Wushang and Xie danqiong, the guy took the initiative to stand on Gu Duxing''s side: "... Although his majesty crazy sword Tiandi used a trick and temporarily gained a little opportunity, he soon fell into a disadvantage again under the strong offensive of Tianbing pavilion under the great emperor of Duxing; The Tianbing Pavilion of the great emperor alone had effective command, the soldiers worked hard and the soldiers worked hard. After the war lasted for a day and a night, the Tianbing pavilion side had the absolute upper hand... At that time, the whole battlefield was stained with blood. Both sides were badly injured and devastated, and the war situation had reached a clear moment... " "The great emperor alone led his experts to the army in the western sky. The crazy sword emperor had no choice but to fight; But... At the most critical moment... The hands of the holy palace suddenly appeared and joined the war! " "In terms of the holy palace, thousands of high-level Saint experts flew to the battlefield and instantly changed the situation... But it was his majesty who really played a decisive role! The first time his majesty Shengjun made a move, he hit the emperor alone... Then the war began to fall on one side. There were no leaders in the Tianbing Pavilion of the emperor alone and began to collapse... However, there were still a thousand experts who tried their best and blew themselves up to stop the emperor''s pursuit. The emperor alone did not fall. At present, his whereabouts are unknown. " This section is not the officer''s insight. But after the war, this conclusion was analyzed by the experts of the holy palace. If not, even if there are so many ordinary experts, they can never stop the pursuit of the emperor! Only in this way can we directly arouse the power of heaven and earth, destroy the terrain, and integrate the ocean and land in a violent explosion, so as to block the powerful mind tracking blockade! "Then... In the Tianbing Pavilion at the end of the road, tens of thousands of experts blew themselves up at the same time. Sheng Sheng broke the mountains the next day and collapsed more than 200 peaks... Let the boundless ocean rush in... Plunge all the enemy and me into the raging waves..." "At this point, his majesty Shengjun''s pursuit of the lone emperor has been completely blocked... And this war has come to an end." "All the wounded trapped in the storm were exhausted and seriously injured during the war. They were buried regardless of the enemy or ourselves... There was no hope of survival." "The 14 million elite troops on the side of the great emperor alone... Less than 2 million can finally withdraw from the battlefield... Even these troops have been scattered and scattered in the Jianghu..." After listening to these stories, Xie danqiong and Dong Wushang were all heartbroken. Although I knew that Gu Duxing''s battle was absolutely tragic, I didn''t expect it to be so tragic! With more than 10 million troops, we fought more than 20 million. Day and night, we locked the victory, but we were destroyed by the only emperor! The emperor made a strong move, and the experts of the holy palace collectively took part in the war! This kind of power... Even if Gu didn''t just walk alone, I''m afraid even if Jiujie brothers were all there at that time, they might not be able to resist it! The defeat of this war is expected and reasonable, but it is still extremely painful. Only my holy emperor has not intervened in any battle of heaven for more than one million years. Who can imagine that he will suddenly intervene at this critical moment? Or in this almost sneak attack way! "If it hadn''t been for us... If we hadn''t destroyed one of his bases that day and completely angered him, I''m afraid... I''m afraid elder brother Gu would have succeeded here..." Dong Wushang looked up at the sky and sighed. I won on my side, but the result was that Shide brothers suffered heavy revenge Is it worth it or not? Xie danqiong said deeply, "the true spirit of all saints is an inevitable hidden danger; Even if you pay a heavy price, it will be destroyed... As for the emperor, it will be right sooner or later... In other words, such losses... Can not be avoided after all. " "Now the only hope is... Brother Gu, don''t have an accident. As long as the people are still there, we still have a chance to make a comeback!" "Now the top priority is to find brother Gu as soon as possible. He was badly hurt by the emperor. The situation is very similar to Ji Mo!" Xie danqiong said calmly. But his eyes immediately fell on the guy in front of him, revealing an undisguised killing opportunity "In fact, I admire the great emperor walking alone. I''ve long wanted to surrender, but I haven''t had a good chance. I have to meet two heroes today..." The guy was slapped to death by Xie danqiong before he finished his flattery. "If you don''t get caught, how can you admire Gu for acting alone... It''s not a pity that such a person will die!" At this time, a voice from afar said, "who''s over there?" Then a young tiger came to search. Dong Wushang and the six people were worried that they had nowhere to inquire about Gu Duxing''s whereabouts. When they saw someone coming, they were not surprised but happy, and directly greeted him. ¡­¡­ One day later, Xie danqiong and Dong Wushang were speechless and sad. At the end of this day, we can kill and repel no less than dozens of troops in the western sky, and capture no less than 200 people for questioning. Officials of all classes have it from low to high, and the scope of walking has been expanded to thousands of miles However, there was no news of Gu walking alone. It seems that Gu walked alone and bu showed mercy to these two people and disappeared completely in the world. Although no news is good news, Gu Duxing was seriously injured by the emperor. This section is different from the general situation. The only gain is to get a message related to Gu Duxing and irrelevant: the black dragon sword of the great emperor of Duxing has been confirmed to fall into the hands of the crazy sword emperor! Since Wu yekuang is known as the emperor of the crazy sword, he naturally has a special preference for the sword. He suddenly got such a peerless magic weapon. He really regarded it as a treasure and refused to leave overnight "How can the second brother''s sword stay in that man''s hand!" Dong Wushang was furious. Xie danqiong and Mo lei''er were also angry and filled with righteous indignation at the same time! But the real reason is... The bottom of three people''s hearts are afraid! They are all afraid: Gu''s solo sword has always been inseparable! There has always been a saying that "the sword is in the presence of people, the sword is dead, and people are dead"! Now, the black dragon sword is in Wu yekuang''s hand! So, what about people? The three people didn''t even dare to think more, but they felt the stabbing pain in their hearts! "In any case, take back the second brother''s sword!" Dong Wushang and Xie danqiong gnash their teeth: "let''s go find Wu yekuang!" "You stop!" Mo lei''er was surprised and hurriedly stopped the two people who were ready to start. It''s reasonable for Dong Wushang to have this impulse, but Xie danqiong was so indifferent at this moment, which made Mo lei''er a little strange and even more unexpected. "Do you two think people will recognize your status as the emperor of heaven here? The emperor is here. He was worried that he couldn''t find you. You came to the door so rashly, didn''t you send vegetables to others? " Ink tears asked discontentedly. They panted and wheezed: "but you can''t say that the black dragon sword can''t fall into Wu yekuang''s hand! Even if you die, you will take it back! " Mo lei''er looked helpless: "are your two brains squeezed by the door together? I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you take it back... But I can do something else... " "What can I do?" They were shocked. "For example... Can... Steal?" Ink tears raised eyebrows. "It''s a pity that Rui Tong is not here..." Dong Wushang regretted: "I knew it would be used to steal, so I let him follow. It''s hard to save the fire from the far water..." "Is it difficult to steal?" Mo lei''er looked at Dong Wushang contemptuously: "only Rui doesn''t understand in the world? Have you forgotten what your wife does? How hard can it be to steal a sword? " Facing his wife''s sudden words, Dong Wushang was stunned. Yes, just thinking that Rui doesn''t understand the thief, but ignores his wife''s greatest ability?! Black devil, once the strongest killer in jiuchongtian continent, there is still no one! Even in the Jiuchong tianque, Dong Wushang is still confident. His wife is still the best killer in the world! The so-called killer, the first thing to do, there is no doubt that it is invisible; The more excellent the killer is, the less trace there is when he takes action. From this point of view, the skill of stealing that doesn''t work with Rui is similar! Moreover, the best thief in the world may not kill, but the best killer in the world is easy to steal something! "Tonight, the five of you go to five directions to make trouble and make the movement as big as possible, but don''t expose your identity. I sneak in alone and steal the black dragon sword!" Mo lei''er said easily. I didn''t say a word in my heart: if it''s appropriate, I''ll steal Wu yekuang''s head from the crazy sword world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2483 "Good!" Xie danqiong and Dong Wushang have no objection to Mo lei''er''s arrangement. Mo lei''er''s strength is not inferior to that of any one of the nine robbers. He is only half better than Ji Mo Luo''s enemy. It can be said that he has stepped into the level after the first emperor of the Nine Emperors. Even if it is difficult to steal the black dragon sword from the crazy sword emperor, there is no need to worry about his own safety. "Well, we still have to wait. We have to inquire about the information first. At least we have to determine where Wu yekuang lives at present." Xie danqiong said, "Wu is also crazy about swords. Magical weapons such as black dragon sword must be paid more attention. So... Must be with him. Moreover, a great opportunity is to store it in his space ring... As a generation of Heavenly Emperor, there must be more than one storage equipment... Therefore, there are still many difficulties in tearful action. " Mo lei''er nodded gently. Xie danqiong said all objective facts, which really need to be considered. "However, since Wu yekuang fought with his second brother before, and the emperor intervened because of his strength when he was about to lose, with the sharpness of his second brother, Wu yekuang couldn''t have been hurt... So it''s not very difficult for tears to come here..." When Dong Wushang said this, he suddenly turned his head and said, "tears, you must remember that you are only going to steal the black dragon sword this time, not to kill Wu yakuang! Do you understand? " Xie danqiong was also shocked when she heard the speech. Stealing black dragon sword and killing Wu yekuang are two concepts! If Mo lei''er''s purpose is to steal the black dragon sword, how can it be more than 60% successful. However, if you want to take this opportunity to kill Wu erkuang, even if you really succeed in killing, you also have a 90% chance to take yourself in and die! This is no joke. It''s a great risk! However, if you go and face a severely injured crazy sword emperor, you have a chance to kill... Will you start? Therefore, this is the biggest risk! Mo lei''er had to give up his mind, smiled and nodded: "I understand... I only take the black dragon sword, and Wu is crazy. That''s for brother Gu." Xie danqiong slapped her head and said, "I knew the fourth sister-in-law was an understanding person and would never move rashly! If elder brother Gu can''t avenge himself, he will inevitably regret. " This sentence made Mo lei''er really give up his mind. ¡­¡­ same night. The daxitan army, who was slowly leading the army, suddenly encountered an unexpected attack. In each of the five directions, the enemy attacked. As far as the eye could see, there was a raging fire and a loud cry of killing. For a moment, I didn''t know how many experts came, Many high mountains along the way were uprooted by people, and the whole was thrown into a large group of people. The Jiuchong tianque peak is hard and deep-rooted, with the addition of heaven and earth aura. Even ordinary martial arts can''t lift a stone. But now the whole mountain has been thrown down Such means are difficult for those who are not saints or above. The rumbling sound continued; Although there are also experts in the army who may not be able to cope if they are on guard, this is the time when a group of disabled soldiers and defeated generals just withdrew from the battlefield at the end of the previous war. Their own strength is inevitably incomplete. At the moment, it is worth being caught off guard and acting in a hurry. Where can they take care of it well, many people are still crushed to death. The enemy in the dark seems to be completely tireless. All kinds of mountains, all kinds of big stones come like raindrops. For a time, earth cracks, landslides and earth shaking stones Even, walking along, a large hole with a radius of thousands of feet suddenly appeared on the road, and countless soldiers fell down Such harassment made the army in Daxian extremely embarrassed and completely at a loss. Under the careful protection of experts in the army, although the latter attack has little effect, the soldiers of the whole army should always be on guard. Along the way, people are really frightened. If there is a little trouble, everyone will be in danger and panic all day. Everyone''s heart was almost broken: it had just been withdrawn from the fierce battlefield for a few days? The shadow of death in my heart has not yet dispersed. Close your eyes at night as if Tianbing Pavilion is still charging Ten million paoze died here. He narrowly escaped death. He is still worried about whether there are sequelae I didn''t expect to be attacked here again! However, everyone was prepared and understood that these attacks were undoubtedly retaliated by the elite experts belonging to the lone Emperor... This kind of thing is very common. In the past few days, it has suffered hundreds of similar attacks! Although the previous attacks were not as powerful as today, they were more or less used to it. Die, die, live... It can only be said to be luck. As for the attackers, only two of the enemies in the five directions have met. After a big war, the enemy did not show off his strength and recklessness. When he saw something bad, he quickly fled; As for the other three directions, there is simply no trace! Even though the two people encountered were masked fighting, the strength of these two people was really terrible! If the other party didn''t love the war, he would really fight hard. I''m afraid that all those involved in intercepting him in the encounter would die in his hands! So everyone who has participated in the battle has lingering fear! The strength of these two enemies is too strong Although this kind of words dare not be understood, they all have guesses in their hearts: the strength of the enemy they encounter... I''m afraid it will not be inferior to his majesty crazy sword emperor... Even more! Will these two men be walking alone with the great emperor and bu mercilessly reappearing the world and counterattack the Great Western Heaven? Although they knew it was impossible, everyone was covered with a shadow. It seemed that they saw the two amazing swords coming again with the momentum of cutting through the wind and cloud! Just think about it, it''s also sweating on the back and cold all over. Hundreds of people surrounded before, but one third were destroyed by others! Didn''t even use weapons! And many of those who have been destroyed are high-level saints! How can we not be frightened by all the things in front of us? Everyone is terrified: your sister, the next time we are attacked, we will wait passively in the camp. If we throw a big stone, we will deal with the big stone, and if we throw it into the mountain, we will deal with the mountain, but... We won''t go out to face the stone thrower... NIMA is too dangerous In a mess. Ink tears quietly entered the camp. With her peak stealth ability, it is easy to walk in such a chaotic camp. However, it is still difficult to find the place of Wu yekuang, the Heavenly Emperor of the crazy sword, in such a chaotic military camp. Check one camp after another, then give up and move on. Every camp Mo lei''er chooses to check is the central camp. Those may be the places where the crazy sword emperor is located. Moreover, they must have a heavily guarded atmosphere. Mo lei''er has searched dozens of them continuously, but still found nothing. Time is limited, so the effect of this investigation is too low. Ink tears finally jumped into the air and investigated all the way according to the momentum. Finally, in the camp in the front, the bearing is more strict, which is very different from the central camp investigated before. Mo lei''er couldn''t help patting his head. He was still used to being a killer in the middle three days. Limited by his habitual thinking, he always thought that he would sneak in if he disappeared... In fact, he should have chosen to start investigation from high altitude early in the morning. This is clear at a glance. If it had been so early, I''m afraid I''d have found the goal long ago, or even succeeded. In his chagrin, ink tears wandered silently in the air like a breeze, looking at each camp. ¡­¡­ Wu yekuang is breathing in his tent at the moment. The war with Gu Duxing caused him a lot of damage. Although he is in a hurry, Wu yekuang is still working hard to adjust his breathing and recover himself, but he is still weak. Gu Duxing''s sword Qi is still inside his body and destroys his body all the time. This makes the crazy sword emperor miserable, but he can only break his teeth and swallow blood, can''t say it, and can''t show any pain... The dignity of the emperor must be maintained. Moreover, we should always pay attention to ostentation... This is not extravagance and waste, but to stabilize the morale of the army. Create an atmosphere of "everything is under my control, and I don''t have to worry about anything". Therefore, the tent in which he is now located has unique ingenuity, majesty, wealth and luxuriance. Everything may not be slightly worse than his furniture in the capital. There is still a grand emperor. Wu yekuang''s camp is surrounded by silence. Even, there were people everywhere, but there was no breath. Not even the sound of the horse. Only the strong wind blew, but it seemed to blow through an open space. If it weren''t for the occasional noise of the flag, I''m afraid someone would not know there were hundreds of thousands of people here! Just this point has explained how the elite of this team has reached a sensational level! All around, it is the divine idea of eight peak saints working together to block everything around; If Wu yekuang wants to see the outside, he just needs to release his mind and read a touch. He can hear all the movements outside, but people outside will never hear anything in the tent. Unless Wu also allows it. And Wu yekuang will never be allowed! This is exactly what Wu yekuang has always been used to. His private life is determined not to let anyone know. This is human nature. The emperor of heaven has higher requirements and better implementation in this regard! Now, he has just lowered Gu Duxing''s sword Qi by exercising his kung fu. He feels better. While cursing Gu Duxing in his heart, he is also playing with a sword in his hand. It is the Black Dragon Sword You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2484 The black dragon sword has a slender body and is clearly bright color, but when everyone looks at it, they first feel that the sword is black; This is due to the unique ingenuity of the sword caster when casting. Although Chu Yang has repeatedly forged this sword with a large number of natural and earth treasures, the original appearance of this sword has never been easier. The sword handle is a seemingly simple faucet; Although it is simple, the moment anyone hits a hole, it will immediately be like seeing a powerful dragon! The position of the hand guard is a slightly prominent dragon claw. It is only a vague shape, but it naturally flies with scales and claws, full of a cold and arrogant domineering air. It is this arrogance and arrogance that gives Wu yekuang a very abrupt feeling. Because... This should be Gu Duxing''s lonely and arrogant temperament during his long communication with the heart of the black dragon sword! This lonely and arrogant temperament made Wu yekuang feel a faint pain in his body and take a big breath. The body of the sword is slender and the tip of the sword is slender. The feeling of bloodthirsty is faintly divergent. But Wu also has regrets in his eyes. The source of regret is... This sword was not captured by yourself; But... On that day, the emperor had the power to destroy the black dragon sword. At that time, Gu Duxing took the initiative to throw away his sword in order to protect his sword. This made the black dragon sword leave him passively. If not, the only result will be that the black dragon sword will be broken first, and Gu will be saved by sacrificing himself. "It''s really a peerless magic weapon!" Wu also exclaimed wildly and took out his sword. Pour the same strength into both swords and wave them at the same time! A cold light flashed, and the two swords collided with each other without flowers. Qiang! A slight sword. The sword that Wu yekuang took out broke into two parts. The first half fell to the ground with a sound, and the tip of the sword jumped in cold light. The black dragon sword was undamaged. "Good sword!" Wu yekuang sincerely praised that although the sword he took out just now is not the strongest artifact he has always used, it is definitely a sword of divine force level in the category of jiuzhong tianque. Can it be collected by a Heavenly Emperor? However, such a magic weapon, under the peerless edge of the black dragon sword, has no ability to resist and breaks down. It can''t even leave any damage to the black dragon sword! Black dragon sword is definitely the best sword Wu yekuang has ever seen in his life! This made him greedy. Who doesn''t want to have such a peerless God front? He frowned and looked at the black dragon sword. He had a question in his heart: Why did the emperor seize the sword and give it to himself instead of leaving it? Even if you are the only one, you should not have the slightest resistance in the face of such a divine soldier, right? Why didn''t he? This question flashed away in his heart. His mind was occupied by the black dragon sword again. He was glad that the sword finally fell into his hand. At the same time, his heart also hesitated. Because there is a complete sword soul in the black dragon sword. The soul of the sword was formed because Gu walked alone. Gu Duxing is accompanied by the soul, supported by the sword gall, nourished by the divine soul, and accompanied day and night to form the sword soul! Therefore, the soul of the sword is completely loyal to Gu Duxing and will never betray him. If Wu also wants to fully possess the sword, he must be recognized by the soul of the sword! But if you want to do this, you must defeat the original owner of the sword face to face, that is, defeat Gu Duxing face to face. There is nothing you can do for Wu yekuang. Of course, Wu yekuang can also choose to destroy the soul of the sword, but if you want to erase the soul of the sword, you can always own the sword and don''t need to worry about being eaten back, but the level of the sword will fall immediately; Degenerate into an ordinary weapon. The only thing that can be retained is the sharpness, and there will be no other miraculous functions. It''s like a person who lost all his intelligence and became a walking corpse! Such a practice is tantamount to destroying this magic weapon! For the crazy sword emperor who loves the sword as his life, this is obviously unacceptable. With a sigh, Wu yekuang began to try again. His mind slowly entered the long sword and began to try to soften the soul of the sword again With Wu yekuang''s strength, it is impossible to subdue the soul of the sword. You can only choose the second-class softening strategy Qiang! The black dragon sword suddenly gave out a roar full of anger, as if it was angry, resisting, resisting. However, Wu yekuang''s mind is still continuously input, releasing a warm breath, as if comforting, without any evil thoughts at all. Even release your heart and open your complete heart, so as to obtain the recognition of black dragon sword with the most frank and honest attitude. But the black dragon sword was ungrateful. The body of the sword was clearly extinguished, and the sword roared again and again! "Qiang!" "Qiang Qiang!" "Qiang!" Wu can clearly feel what these swords mean. "Go away!" "Go away! get the hell out of here! I don''t want you! " "Get out of here!" Resolutely like Gu Duxing, he still holds the sword! With the continuous input of Wu yekuang''s mind, the black dragon sword finally became angry and broke out completely. A black gas suddenly condensed from the sword body, and a small black dragon emerged out of thin air. Unspeakable anger and hatred shot out of the little black dragon''s eyes, and then a scream turned into sharp sword gas and flashed! "Cough!" Wu yekuang immediately withdrew his mind and flashed back. The sword spirit just now is not very powerful, not even enough to break Wu yekuang''s self-cultivation, but it has the spirit to cut off Wu yekuang''s mind with a sword! Looking at the little black dragon swinging its head and tail and the successful rotating sword body, Wu was also crazy and completely helpless You can''t take it in one breath or soften it slowly. It''s clear that you don''t eat hard or soft. It''s just a sword. It''s like the most difficult hob meat He frowned and said in distress, "do you have to destroy it? Destroy this rare God front? " ¡­¡­ Mo lei''er quietly approached the tent from high altitude, and instantly felt the spiritual blockade of several senior saints. If you want to break through this blockade, you can do it. But if you want to sneak in without disturbing these people, you can''t do it! Mo lei''er carefully observed the following mental blockade and was actively thinking of ways. Even if the opportunity is slim, we should make 1.2 million efforts. Because now she is completely sure that the one in this tent must be crazy sword emperor Wu! This is an indisputable fact. I believe that except for the crazy sword emperor, no one is qualified to let the eight peak saints guard the door for him in the core of the official military camp of daxitan! But the core question now is, how do I get in? And go in without disturbing anyone! If you can''t even go in, what about stealing the sword? In the distance, the rumbling sound is still continuous. It is Dong Wushang and others who are creating chaos. To say that Dong Wushang made chaos very, very well this time. The three seven star guards of Mo Yuntian acted carefully in strict accordance with Mo tear''s requirements, creating events one after another, but never revealed their whereabouts. However, Dong Wushang and Xie danqiong, the two heavenly emperors, who are making chaos, are basically venting their anger. They are masked to make chaos. For a moment, they are very single and carry out frontal sniping, vigorously venting the anger accumulated over this period of time. With their current strength, after the separation battle against the emperor of war and the instigation of Chu Yang on the Tao, Cultivation has a considerable entry into the realm. In terms of the understanding of the realm, I''m afraid it''s already on Gu Duxing''s crazy battle with Wu Ye! Even if Wu yekuang came forward to deal with it personally, he may not be able to deal with any of them. They launched sniping in such a positive way. How are those soldiers in the western sky who were attacked? Finally, they still remember to abide by the requirements of ink tears and did not carry out large-scale killing. If they really carried out killing recklessly, there would be more people dead! Of course, if we don''t know the trend of the emperor, we will launch all our strength rashly, or it will attract the influence of the emperor, which will not only really scare the snake, but even kill people. Therefore, it is necessary to hide our strength. At present, it is still based on creating local chaos. But those chaos, for ordinary soldiers or cry bitterly, but for the people guarding here in the crazy sword Tiandi camp, it has no meaning and no impact at all! They seem to be deaf and blind. They can''t hear or see at all. Turn a blind eye to the chaos of the army. It won''t move a little at all. After her face was covered with black tears, her pretty face was gloomy and her eyebrows frowned slightly. In the twinkling of an eye, I had thought of more than 70 or 80 ways, but I felt that none of them worked. At present, we can only continue to wait, waiting for a turn for the better. I was thinking about it. Suddenly, a sword sounded from below! Everything in the tent was blocked by the saint''s divine mind. No sound should have come out. However, the sound of the sword seemed to pass through the voice of the soul and Clank out of the heavy blockade of the divine mind! Ink tears moved her heart and stopped hesitating. The sound of the sword gave her an intuition: it was Gu Duxing''s black dragon sword! Moreover, Wu yekuang should be trying to remove the influence of Gu Duxing''s spirit. Only these things generated by the spirit of heaven and earth can break through the numerous God thought blockades here and make a sound! The extreme anger in the sound of the sword made Mo lei''er no longer consider it directly! When you find the black dragon sword, you can find Gu Duxing. Because there is the guidance of the sword soul, but if the sword soul is destroyed, it is really looking for a needle in a haystack... The body moves and stealthily sweeps down from a thousand feet high! At the moment, ink tears are like a black wind, falling like meteors in the boundless night You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2485 Wu also holds the black dragon sword wildly, full of helplessness and unwilling to give up. Just now the soul of the sword came and went. The sword spirit completely showed the determination to bend rather than bend. Loyal officials do not serve the two masters; The divine sword also chooses the Lord naturally! Wu yekuang has tried both methods of subduing and softening, but none of them can. To change this situation, unless Gu Duxing is really dead However, it is a pity that since the moment when he got the black dragon sword, Wu also knew that Gu Duxing was not dead! The reason is very simple. If Gu Duxing dies, the sword soul closely related to his soul will have an impact. It''s not that I don''t want to go to Gu Duxing with the induction guidance of black dragon sword, but Wu Yikuang was soon disappointed: Black Dragon Sword didn''t listen to his command! Moreover, treat yourself as a foe! In addition to resisting Wu yekuang''s obliteration, the rest of the time is to do nothing quietly. Go out and do nothing! How can you find Gu Duxing if you don''t cooperate at all? If he had that plan, Wu yekuang would never doubt that black dragon sword would not help find Gu Duxing, and might even take him to the base camp of other Tianbing Pavilion and kill himself! Wu yekuang sighed helplessly and wanted to put the black dragon sword away. He really wanted to erase the soul of the black dragon sword. Wu yekuang was really reluctant to give up. However, at this time, sudden changes occurred, and suddenly the earth shook. Wu was also crazy and couldn''t help being surprised! ¡­¡­ Mo lei''er fell like a meteor. He fell very fast. He immediately came into contact with the saint''s mind, but he broke through the blockade at the first time. With a bang, he rushed into the tent! The several experts in charge of protection outside only felt that their spirits were suddenly shocked. The layers of mental blockade painstakingly arranged were forcibly broken through in the most barbaric way at the first time. They were all damaged by their mental thoughts without exception! Everyone was surprised and jumped up one after another. But then he found that a figure had already rushed into the tent! Although I had to blink before and after, someone did go in! "Escort!" Several people all hold the same idea and rush in! The guards around were also alert, and the whole camp was in chaos. Originally, the only quiet area in the whole western sky was also in chaos! ¡­¡­ Wu yekuang''s fingers just touched the handle of the black dragon sword. The top of the tent suddenly collapsed without warning. Then a fierce wind rushed to him! Wu also instinctively retreated, turned his wrist, and his long sword was in his hand, sprinkling thousands of golden lights. Strong enemy! Just a sword made him feel that the cultivation of this sudden enemy was definitely not under him, which was enough to pose a threat to himself! We must do our best! If you insist on using the black dragon sword against the enemy at this time, and the black dragon sword is divorced from yourself, once you launch a counterattack and cause a certain degree of interference to yourself, it is tantamount to seeking death! These are the conclusions drawn by Wu yekuang in an instant under the sudden changes, Therefore, Wu yekuang chose the most correct way to meet the enemy at the first time, gave up contacting the black dragon sword, took the long sword with him, and ten thousand golden lights poured out! Both attack and defense, both attack and defense! Put yourself in an invincible position first. This is your own territory. As long as there is little resistance, external guards will swarm in. Even if the strength of the comers is amazing, they can no longer pose a threat to themselves if they are not under themselves! With the sound of "boom", the whole tent suddenly fell apart. It seemed that a bomb exploded in the center. Without exception, all the things in the whole tent became cotton wool and flew out! If there is a figure in black quietly, countless cold lights shoot suddenly, and a low and cold voice says, "Wu is crazy, your time of death is coming!" The cold light was flying, and the whole body of the crazy sword emperor had been shrouded in an instant. Although Wu was crazy, he sneered, "not necessarily!" When the long sword was displayed, it was fully defended and more cautious. Dangdang Wu also trembled slightly and stepped back. The other party''s concealed weapons are everywhere. Every concealed weapon is mixed with powerful power. Wu yekuang was seriously injured and still hasn''t recovered after the battle with Gu Duxing. It''s not wise to fight against such strong enemies suddenly! What''s more, their own reinforcements have arrived. Why fight hard? The best policy is to defend with all your strength But Wu yekuang was secretly surprised: the other party''s killing intention was undisguised. It seems that this time he came to assassinate himself! Such a mysterious killer... It''s really impossible to prevent! Wu yekuang has always been a member of the Nine Emperors and one empress, and his strength is the same as Xiaoke. Although his serious injury has not healed at this time, and Mo lei''er has the power of surprise attack, he still failed to break through his defense line in an instant. In addition to a resistance, eight saints outside have arrived, roared and shot together: "rats! Die! " The thin figure laughed and suddenly stretched out his hand. While the black dragon sword roared, it fell into the hands of the visitor automatically; It seems to be full of joy. With a flash of sword light, all kinds of cold lights came out. When the eight top saints attacked with all their strength, they suddenly came. Obviously, the man had no time to dodge. He was forced to hit hard. With a dull hum, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the cold light ran frantically towards Wu! The eight masters attack together. Although the man has reached the level of Nine Emperors and one queen, he is still hurt by the joint attack of the eight masters, but the man still doesn''t retreat and still attacks Wu! "Wu is crazy! Even if I die today, I want you to be buried with me! " Wu also flew back and said coldly, "you deserve it!" However, at the moment when he Pu retreated, everyone thought that the figure in black opposite would launch a fierce attack with his head and tail. The eight peak saints had been ready to intercept, but it was not easy for the man in black to rise from the sky, from rapid advance to flying, and there was absolutely no reluctance in the middle. In the blink of an eye, he had rushed up to a hundred feet high, and instantly got rid of the divine consciousness lock of the nine masters, including Wu yekuang. "No! This guy''s goal is actually the black dragon sword! " Now, people finally wake up. In particular, Wu yekuang was most remorseful. He was too careful. Since the black dragon sword voluntarily fell into the man''s hands just now, he should have noticed that the visitor had a relationship with the black dragon sword. Moreover, although the visitor was strong, he could not take his life in a short time. He was too careful for a moment, which led to the capture of Shenfeng. It was obvious that the visitor had a heart of far escape! Wu also clenched his teeth: do you want to go? Where is so easy! "Chase! Stop him at all costs! " After a command, Wu yekuang himself also flew out. Countless figures jumped up and pursued at the same time! At this moment, it is not important whether the divine consciousness is locked. The man in black is soaring, the goal is obvious, and can be clearly seen by the naked eye. At the periphery of Wu yekuang''s sleeping tent is Wu yekuang''s most trusted private battalion. It has always been well-trained and qualified to be selected into this private battalion. All of them are experts. At the moment when the shadow in black rushed up, countless concealed weapons, arrows and locusts covered the whole sky It''s so dark that it can cover the sky. Under such a large-scale indiscriminate attack, no one can completely avoid it! In addition, there are hundreds of masters who have jumped high and shot together in all directions. I believe that even if the sword thief turns into a bird, he will never fly out! Mo lei''er was unafraid in the face of countless attacks. With a roar, he vomited all the turbid Qi in his stomach, and suddenly the white light suddenly moved. The invisible warm snow sword suddenly appeared. The people below saw that all the hidden weapons in the sky were cut off inexplicably with a wave of her right hand. It''s not over yet. All the hidden weapons in the sky still waved with the sword, turned neatly and shot in all directions! Where you come from, where you go back! At this moment, it was like a dark weapon rainstorm in the sky! Puff, puff The following is full of miserable cries, continuous! The siege experts are all in their hearts: this man is actually an expert at the level of Nine Emperors and one empress. If it were not for this level of experts, it would be impossible to cause such a sharp counterattack! However, even if the other party is really a master at the level of Nine Emperors and one empress, and the manpower is sometimes poor, in this case, you can''t get benefits in the face of so many of us at the same time! Attack simultaneously! Mo lei''er made a dull hum this time, suddenly removed his body protection, turned into thrust and focused on his feet. His body whirled rapidly. The whole person seemed to turn into a tornado and rolled out of thin air. There was a black hole in the air! Hoo! When the attacks of hundreds of experts hit at the same time, the boundless strength shattered the whole space. However, the tornado that Mo lei''er turned into was the best thing to turn around, grind and dissolve, and wiped out seven or eight out of ten of hundreds of attack Qi, but the remaining strength still hit Mo lei''er Ink tears suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, but the whole man rose with the help of the strength he endured, and rushed straight into the sky like streamer! At this moment, everyone watched the man in black break through the white clouds in the sky and disappear outside the white clouds! Almost at the same time, a huge sword light passed through the place where Mo lei''er had just stood, turning the fragmented space into a black hole. This is the response of the crazy sword emperor of heaven who just had time to send out a hard blow! With the departure of ink tears, there is absolutely no blink of an eye. Mo teardrop turned into a tornado. He had to use his attack power to leave even if he was injured. That''s why... Wu also woke up from the crazy sword world. Moreover, he joined the war circle again. If she is really surrounded, Mo lei''er is afraid that there is no room for luck in today''s war... A Wu yekuang is enough to pester her, and other experts can easily grind themselves to death! So ink tears made a quick decision and immediately spread thousands of miles. Come without a shadow, go without a trace, hit successfully, without a trace! It''s a typical killer style!... Did you count correctly this time... I checked it three times! For my earnest, ask for a monthly ticket > this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2486 In an instant, it happened for a long time. Tears fell from Mo''er, entered the tent, forced Wu yekuang back, grabbed the black dragon sword, and then left The whole process, all add up to only half a breath! At the moment, ink tears have been flying, but the people here have not subsided and have not fallen from the air. Crazy sword emperor Wu also stared at the direction of Mo lei''er''s departure, but his anger almost ignited a huge fire. The magic soldier just got his hand. He cherishes his treasure very much. It seems that he didn''t even cover his hand. It''s so lost! I don''t even know who did it! At the same time, an unprecedented sense of fear rose. It seems that there has never been such a close death as today. Even if the former walked alone against Zhan Gu, although the situation between the two sides was clear at that time, he had not been able to kill himself immediately. There has never been a time when the enemy has reached his head and he has not found it! How could this happen! There are such terrible killers in the world! If you are targeted by such a killer, can you have a pillow in the future?! Wu yekuang really felt one thing: if the real purpose of the thin black masked man just now is not the sword, but to assassinate himself, as long as he is willing to pay a considerable price, then... He is likely to be a corpse now! A terrified corpse! If you are in good condition, the other party may not lose your life, or you can fight both sides. However, when you are injured by Gu Duxing''s sword at this time, the other party can definitely kill yourself. Although his last counterattack can also seriously hurt the other party, so that the guards can work together to kill the killer, but at that time... He must have been dead, already dead! Once impermanence, everything is meaningless. "Who the hell is this man in black?" Wu also frowned wildly and looked gloomy: "when will there be so many top super experts in this world? Why? " Countless questions made Wu crazy and confused. Yes, before that, there were only a few top experts in the whole Jiuchong tianque: after the ninth emperor, I am the only saint! Perhaps, there are a few hidden unknown strong people, but since those who hide and recluse have chosen to avoid the world and have been hidden for so long, they will continue to hide, which is not enough to be afraid. However, since Yuan Tianzhi''s ambush, the inexplicable tianbingge organization has appeared one after another every day. It seems that the so-called peak experts are like the cheap of Chinese cabbage! One after another, one by one! Gu Duxing is the only young expert in his life. His strength is especially in himself. Although the contact time with the man in black today is temporary, the threat that the man in black brings to him is almost higher than Gu Duxing. When he walks alone, he may lose, but he has the opportunity to retreat. But if the man in black today, Of course, he was doomed to be buried together, Therefore, Wu is also crazy about the fear of ink tears, especially Gu Duxing! "Shit, even if it''s springing up... It can''t be so fast! So many! " Wu also scolded angrily. In the distance, another roar came. Several figures suddenly appeared in the air. One by one, all dressed in black and masked, is just an appearance. An unprecedented powerful crazy momentum has enveloped the whole camp. All the Great Western experts were shocked! Top master! He is also a top expert... Why are there so many top experts Are we all dreaming, or is the world crazy? A majestic voice said, "Wu is also crazy! I''ll spare you a dog''s life tonight! In the future, let Gu Duxing shed his shame and cut off your dog''s head as a night pot! Ha ha ha... " With a laugh, those figures flickered in the air and disappeared without a trace. Everyone, there''s no time to catch up. "These people should be Gu Duxing''s brothers..." Wu also said with deep eyes and thought: "maybe... They are the new candidates for the position of heaven and earth and emperor of heaven? Hum, how can it be so easy to unify the Jiuchong tianque! Even if I promise, the man won''t promise! " Wu was also crazy, and a rainbow suddenly appeared. At the end of the rainbow, the figure of the sage appeared in front of Wu yekuang: "what happened here? There are many masters in the world? " "Your majesty!" Everyone knelt down and saluted together. "Just now a killer came to assassinate me, but when he ran away, he took the opportunity to steal Gu Duxing''s black dragon sword." Wu also said wildly. "Oh?" The emperor''s eyes flashed: "did the black dragon sword really be stolen?" "Yes." Wu also blushed with shame. Was it stolen? That is to say... Your majesty never believed that he could really keep the Black Dragon Sword As a generation of Heavenly Emperor, he was so despised... But he was guessed right. This cognition and fact really made Wu also feel ashamed. Even if the person who said this was the emperor, Wu yekuang felt that his self-esteem had been seriously damaged "That''s a good thing." The emperor said lightly, "that day, I got the black dragon sword. Why didn''t I keep it for myself, but gave it to you... Just for today. Now the sword is finally stolen... It finally makes a big stone fall to the ground in my heart. Very good, very good. " Wu also chewed the meaning of Shengjun''s words carefully. He couldn''t help but look up and say, "Your Majesty has been waiting for... The day when the black dragon sword was stolen?" "Of course!" The holy gentleman felt cold in his eyes and said slowly, "if the black dragon sword is not stolen by the rebels, where are we going to find Gu Duxing and kill him? Expect your incompetent men? " "Isn''t it......" Wu yekuang was surprised and pleased: "Your Majesty has left... Divine knowledge on the black dragon sword?" The sage smiled faintly and didn''t speak, but the rest of the school was calm and looked like everything was under control. So many battles, the only battle with Gu Duxing, although it lasted a short time, although Gu Duxing was defeated and seriously injured immediately, the emperor felt a crisis! If Gu Duxing continues to grow, it is estimated that... Is likely to pose a great threat to himself! This sense of threat is even more than snow, tears and cold, Zihao! This is the emperor''s hunch! And the emperor never doubted his premonition! At the beginning, Zihao was so amazing, and snow and tears were so cold that he dominated the world; But although the emperor also felt threatened, he never felt such a crisis of life and death. But when facing Gu Duxing and his black dragon sword, I felt it clearly at that moment! And this feeling is intolerable to the emperor! "The black dragon sword is in my hand. They can''t find me and dare not steal it... But it''s different in your hand. They won''t look at you... Because you just... " The emperor said half, but suddenly stopped. The reason why Shengjun said this was because he realized that his plot had succeeded. He needed an audience to share it, but he stopped halfway. It was because Shengjun saw that Wu yekuang''s face had become very ugly. An iron blue! They dare not provoke you, but I''m also crazy. Is it a small role for people to rub round and flatten? In particular, the sentence that Shengjun didn''t finish at last made Wu almost vomit blood. "Because you''re just..." just what? Wu also angrily scolded: I''m just your uncle! Grass! You''re not so insulting! How can I say that I am also a Heavenly Emperor! But on the surface, Wu is crazy. Of course, he doesn''t show anything. To be more precise, he doesn''t dare to show it. The emperor took back what he had just said and said lightly, "from now on, you should change your strategy; He ordered Da Xitian to kill anyone who belongs to Tianbing Pavilion. He would rather kill 10000 people by mistake than let one person go! Do not accept any form of surrender! Then, the whole heaven and earth will be mobilized... To wipe out the remaining evils of Tianbing Pavilion in an all-round way! " Isn''t Wu yekuang unhappy and uncomfortable? It''s really not in the eyes of the emperor, let alone in his heart. What''s more, he has taken good care of his mood and didn''t say the second half of the sentence? I am really a caring emperor, even if the object is just a loyal dog! Only my lord thought of it! "Yes." Wu also took a deep breath and promised loudly. ¡­¡­ The emperor has left. After the emperor left, Wu yekuang''s temper became very bad, and his face was gloomy to a certain extent; Or it should be said that when the saint was still there, the crazy emperor''s temper was very bad, but he didn''t dare to show it at that time. Now that the saint was gone, here has become his biggest. Naturally, there is no need to hide anything. Therefore, being a loyal dog is also a technical and endurance man. It''s hard to say! In this atmosphere, everyone who saw him would not even dare to speak. No one dared to comfort the lost black dragon sword in the war just passed. Now Wu is crazy, just a little explosive barrel! Anyone who meets it will be blown to pieces! It''s hard to describe how depressed Wu is. It''s really uncomfortable. This depression makes him want to kill! The person who wants to kill is definitely not Gu Duxing, nor the person who just stole the black dragon sword. But the only one who has just left! At no time has Wu felt so despised or even ignored! I am also one of the Nine Emperors and one queen! I am also recognized as the top power under this sky! Why, in the eyes of your people on the cloud, have I only become a tool to lure the enemy? Just an implementer of luring the enemy The keyboard is useless... I''ll buy it tomorrow... I''m using my notebook now... It''s two hours today. Today is Qiniang''s birthday. Well, it''s cool. Happy birthday! If you don''t know, it''s the seven niangs in charge of the University... Let''s wish him a happy birthday!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2487 Wu is also crazy. There is a fire burning in his heart! And such implementation can only take advantage of my incompetence! Show my incompetence? What kind of fucking logic is this Wu also felt that his self-esteem was put on the ground and trampled on it, trampling on it to pieces and without dignity! "I am also a Heavenly Emperor. I have the same status with the original yuan Tian limited Zihao and the current snow tears cold demon!" Wu was also furious. "Why is it so despised?" "Since when have you been so despised?" "When you mentioned the queen of the Eastern Emperor demon, you never said so and despised... But now you are so dismissive of me. Isn''t it because... I haven''t grasped your handle like the pixel limit, and I''m still attached to you now? Do you really think of me as your dog? " Wu also thought in his crazy heart, like a fire, which could not breed and spread, and could no longer be contained. In my heart, a thought rose uncontrollably: "when I didn''t depend on you, how polite you were to me and treated me like a brother. But now, the situation has completely changed. He actually treats me as a subordinate, even barking and yelling like a dog? " The night wind was cold, but Wu was crazy, but his heart was hot. The heat of anger. He stood still in the wind for so long. For a long time, among the Nine Emperors and one empress, there are naturally many clear-cut people, such as the Eastern Emperor, the demon queen, ziwuji, etc... yuan Tianqi and drunken ruthless dragon shadow fantasy are also independent, and there are many neutral people, such as Wu yekuang and Mo Qingqing The so-called neutrals are those who don''t help anyone, but don''t ask anyone. pay attention to one ''s own moral uplift without thought of others. This kind of person is actually very popular among the Nine Emperors and one empress; As one of these people, Wu yekuang was once very popular: neither of the two camps would easily offend him. But now, when the Great Western Heaven has encountered an unprecedented crisis, the emperor has offered a helping hand. At the critical moment, Wu yekuang was saved! This result also led to a smooth conclusion: the world put the Great Western Heaven into the category of the emperor. Even Wu yekuang can''t change this fact no matter how unwilling he is. The current situation seems to be more serious. For the saint, Wu yekuang is his dependent and the most powerful dependent. To put it mildly, he is a dog saved by the saint, that''s all. ¡­¡­ Dong Wushang and others finally joined up with Mo lei''er. Dong Wushang was surprised because Mo lei''er was pale and had blood on his mouth at the moment; It looks like he was seriously injured. "How are you?" Dong Wushang held his wife with concern and asked heartache. To tell the truth, Dong Wushang can''t accept the fact that his wife was hurt. If possible, he would rather hurt himself. "I''m all right, really all right..." Mo lei''er smiled: "this time, the stealing of the sword is to pull teeth out of the mouth of the tiger. How can we steal the black dragon sword from the crazy sword under the strict security of the Heavenly Emperor? The current situation can be regarded as very satisfactory. " Dong Wushang thought for a while and thought that this sentence was still reasonable; Besides, his wife''s injury was not very serious. Finally, Zhan Yan smiled and said, "good, good. Show me the black dragon sword." Ink tears rolled his eyes. This wood is really wood. At this time, I didn''t know to comfort first... I just turned the topic away it ticks me off! Don''t you know that the more a woman says'' I''m fine '', the more she needs a man''s comfort? Where does Dong Wushang know what his wife thinks? As soon as Mo lei''er said that he was fine, he immediately put down his heart and concentrated on the study of the black dragon sword. "Brother Gu is not dead yet! The black dragon sword and the dragon soul are intact, which doesn''t mean that brother Gu is still alive! " Dong Wushang cried with great excitement. This cry was really loud. I was so excited that my voice was shaking. Xie danqiong was shocked: "great! That''s the best news at present! " The haze shrouded in their hearts finally dissipated at this moment. The mood is really relaxed. For a long time, no one has mentioned this problem. Everyone is saying: no news is good news. Just wait until you find brother Gu... No one has said the problem of life and death. Because I dare not. I really dare not! But how can you not think? Don''t worry? That''s impossible. Now, it can finally be determined. "The soul of the black dragon sword is complete and lively." Dong Wushang''s tears filled his eyes: "thank God!" Xie danqiong inhaled and exhaled long and said, "thank God!" The soul of the black dragon sword is intact and lively, which proves that Gu Duxing is not only not dead, but also does not fall into the hands of Wu yekuang and others: if he is caught, Wu yekuang will immediately execute Gu Duxing just for this sword! "Now with the black dragon sword, our hope of finding brother Gu has greatly increased!" Xie danqiong said excitedly. "Of course!" Dong Wushang smiled excitedly and then infiltrated his divine consciousness into the black dragon sword. Soon, a cloud of black gas came out of the black dragon sword, and a small black dragon gradually took shape. The little black dragon looked at Dong Wushang pitifully with his small eyes open, with some urgent prayer. The soul of black dragon sword naturally knows Dong Wushang and Xie danqiong. Jiujie brothers often get together. When the soul of the black dragon sword was formed, everyone once celebrated it. Of course, the soul of the black dragon sword knows that the two people in front of him are his master''s best brothers and best friends. Although it can''t speak, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t know anything. The prayer at this moment is the urgency to see the master again. I urgently want these two people to take themselves to the master. "Black dragon, we need your help now. Can you understand?" Dong Wushang looked at the sword soul tightly and asked nervously. The black dragon was entrenched on the black dragon sword. His little head tilted. He looked at Dong Wushang in confusion. After a long time, he nodded, indicating that he might or might understand. Dong Wushang was overjoyed and said, "will you take us to Gu Duxing now? Go to your master? He''s not feeling well now. We need to help him solve the problem. It''s a big problem. " The black dragon tilted his small head, his eyes blinked brightly, showing the meaning of embarrassment, and gently shook his head. "No?" Dong Wushang hurriedly asked. The black dragon shook his head again. "No? Then why do you shake your head? " Dong Wushang asked. The black dragon looked at him innocently. This time, he didn''t shake his head and waved his tail. "What do you mean by wagging your tail?" Dong Wushang, sweating on his head, asked a very out of tune question. Black dragon can''t speak at all. What do you mean by asking him? The black dragon naturally looked at him more perplexed and wagged his tail. "My God! The goods can''t talk. What''s the matter? " Dong Wushang finally remembered the key problem, completely numbed his claws and looked at the black dragon at a loss; The black dragon also stared at him, one by one, staring at him with big eyes and small eyes. Whether it is a person or a dragon, the expression at this moment is very depressed. Dong Wu hurt his heart: is this dragon a silly dragon? Little black dragon: is this man a fool? "You fool! How could you ask such a question? " Mo lei''er finally couldn''t bear it and kicked Dong Wushang aside. Dong Wushang scratched his head and stood up with a confused face. "How stupid am I?" Mo lei''er ignored him and squatted down in front of the black dragon. "Little black dragon, listen to me. If you understand, nod your head. If you don''t understand, shake your head; If you don''t understand, just stare at me. Do you understand? " Ink tears said softly. The black dragon blinked, tilted his head and nodded. His eyes were bright and there was a sense of relief. Then he turned his head and looked at Dong Wushang. There was a sense of contempt in his eyes. It seems to mean: you see how many people can ask questions. It''s like you are a big fool. You know you''re in a hurry. You dare to say that you''re stupid and you''re not stupid Dong Wushang has a black line in his head. Xie danqiong couldn''t help laughing, which made her stomach ache. "Black dragon, we''re going to find your master. Do you know where he is now?" Ink tears asked. The black dragon''s eyes flashed and shook his head. "Can you control the sword flight?" Ink tears asked. The black dragon looked embarrassed and shook his head again. "Do you know how to find him?" Mo lei''er continued to ask. The sound is particularly clear and soft. The black dragon hesitated, stared at Mo lei''er for a moment, and then shook his head slowly. "You mean... You''re not sure? I don''t know if I can? " Ink tears said. Black dragon stared at Mo lei''er. Mo lei''er patted his head and said, "you actually want to say that you know how to find him, but you don''t know what to do, do you?" Mo lei''er''s sentence is a bit tongue twister, and the meaning is very vague, even contradictory. But it''s strange that after saying that, the black dragon quickly nodded and agreed. "Do you think this will work; We take you and look everywhere. You feel the smell of your master. If you find something, tell us quickly. Is that good? " Ink tears asked. The Black Dragon nodded happily. The little black dragon was cute enough to kill most girls in the world¡° In terms of direction, you should also be responsible for guiding. " Mo lei''er said, "which side do you start from first? There is a general direction. " Black dragon shook his head wrongfully I was speechless... Sister Feng smiled and explained to others. Then, the man cast a towering look at me... Up to now, my self-esteem has not recovered... > ask for a few monthly tickets to comfort... You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2488 "Oh, you don''t know that yet. So let''s move in a spiral track, gradually enlarge the walking distance and run in all directions? In one direction, you will inform me as soon as you feel it, and then we will search in that direction. What do you think of this? " The Black Dragon nodded fiercely with bright eyes, indicating that he agreed too much. Mo lei''er stood up and looked at Dong Wushang: "do you know where you are stupid now? Fool! " Dong Wushang scratched his head and said depressed, "what did you mean just now? Do you know... I haven''t understood it yet." "Pooh..." Mo lei''er laughed: "black dragon now, at best, is equivalent to a child who can''t speak. He can barely understand what you say to him. It''s quite rare. Do you want him to say something too specific to you?" "So, you can only ask him questions. It''s stipulated that he should answer them by nodding and shaking his head. Then as long as he understands, you can roughly understand his meaning... And you fool asked him to answer and speak human words... Isn''t it difficult for you to force people? Say you fool wronged you? " Dong Wushang suddenly realized: "I see. Now I understand. I''m really stupid. I didn''t even notice it." Xie danqiong was already laughing with more than a stomachache. She was almost hurt internally, and the three guards were more than tolerant. "It''s not too late. Let''s start at once." Mo lei''er said, "who is holding the black dragon sword?" "I''ll come!" Dong Wushang volunteered. But as soon as this sentence was uttered, the black dragon stood up and didn''t retract his sword. His small black eyes despised Dong Wushang, showing a strong resistance: you fool, you also want to take me? Isn''t that in vain? Dong Wushang immediately felt that his self-esteem had been seriously hit again! Suddenly, a black line covered his face with depression. "I''d better take it." Ink tears son endure handsome more than, a slender plain hand extends to the hilt of the sword. The Little Black Dragon nodded, shook his head and tail, turned into black fog and entered the sword body. It''s obviously ink tears. "Lying trough!" Dong Wushang was stunned for a long time, turned to Xie danqiong and said, "this goods... Must be a public one! Follow aoxie cloud! " Xie danqiong immediately looked like a double date with a black thread. Somewhere far away, aoxie cloud shivered and scratched his head inexplicably: "who scolded me behind my back..." Finally reached a consensus, six people and a sword were all elated and took action immediately. A group of people added swords and returned to the battlefield where the earth has become the sea. Mo lei''er, holding the black dragon sword, started to walk quickly, began to circle in a spiral circle, starting from the beginning without ending, and gradually enlarged the scope of walking in a circle. The soul of the black dragon sword is carefully identifying the master''s breath One... Two... Three The distance of the circle is getting larger and larger, and the scope of skipping is getting larger and larger. However, we always get nothing However, whether it is the tears of ink walking at full speed, or Dong Wushang, Xie danqiong and others watching, they are not impatient at all, and continue to expand the search circle nervously and carefully. Everyone firmly believes that now the black dragon sword is in hand, and the search strategy is correct. As long as the induction of the black dragon sword is effective, Gu Duxing and bu merciful will be found in the end! As long as we find them, we can really rest assured. No matter what injuries Gu Duxing and bu Liuqing suffered, as long as there is still a breath, it''s no problem! Now Xie danqiong has enough miraculous medicine specially given by chuyang in her arms. If it''s not enough, they can recover part of them for the time being and survive until chuyang comes Six people are patiently looking for ¡­¡­ But Dong Wushang and other six people don''t know. In addition to them, another person also firmly believes that they can find Gu Duxing! Therefore, this person is also quietly following While they are watching the black dragon sword search for Gu Duxing''s whereabouts, this man is also paying close attention to them! In the sky, a white cloud comes and goes leisurely, sometimes gathering and sometimes dispersing; Floating around, it is no different from other white clouds in the sky. Sometimes when it is scattered, it melts into other clouds It''s the man on the cloud! This time, in order to arrest Gu Duxing, the people in the cloud didn''t use anyone. They went out in person! There are too many people out. The following six people are top experts. They will be alert! In particular, Dong Wushang''s husband and wife and Xie danqiong are world level experts who shocked the world and dominate the world. Where are ordinary people qualified to follow them? Once discovered, the whole plan will fail together. This is a big matter. Don''t be careless! The holy king takes this matter seriously in his heart. The mark he left on the black dragon sword is really thin. It''s so weak that no one can notice it at all. Only the cloud man himself is the exception. Only he can clearly understand where that mark is now, anytime, anywhere. But even so, he decided to catch up, look down from a high altitude and wait. Looking forward to that moment! As long as these six people successfully find Gu Duxing, all of them, including Gu Duxing, will be killed by the emperor in an instant! "It''s the emperor without injury and the emperor Qionghua! These two people actually came in person, which is really beyond our expectation. It''s really a deep brotherhood, hum... "The saint snorted coldly. He must have known Dong Wushang and Xie danqiong. He had a lot of direct and indirect dealings with these two new tianque emperors. If in the past, in the face of such a god-given opportunity, I''m afraid the emperor had already gone down to fight with six people and kill them all. Although Dong Wushang, Xie danqiong and others have improved their strength, if they start a fierce battle with the cloud people at the moment, there will still be only a dead end! Fortunately, the cloud people are just waiting patiently. At this time, especially... After the war with Gu Duxing, in the heart of the holy king, no one can weigh more than Gu Duxing! Because... Gu Duxing can make me feel the smell of death No one else, no one has ever given me this feeling! Including... The six people below now! So the life and death of the following six people is not important! Only when Gu walks alone and doesn''t die, the sage is really hard to sleep and eat! In fact, in the heart of the emperor, all the important tasks in front of him are no longer important compared with killing Gu Duxing. Now, I''m afraid I''ll never catch Gu alone "Just because you can help us find Gu Duxing, let''s let you live a little longer!" The emperor''s eyes stared coldly at the six people below, murmured in his heart, and then gently closed his eyes. He didn''t even dare to look straight at these people for too long for fear of alertness. Although far away from each other, the emperor was most careful. Although these people are not their opponents, they... Should not be underestimated! "Don''t worry, you can speed up the journey, and I''ll be free as soon as possible." The emperor raised his face to the sky, turned his body into white clouds and looked at the endless sky. At this moment, his Bi Sheng accomplishments have been put together. For the first time in millions of years, I have made such a collection of accomplishments! As long as you make a move, you can''t lose! "As long as they really find Gu Duxing, everything is under control... Gu Duxing was badly hurt in the previous war, but Gu Duxing is now injured, but he is not any treasure of heaven and earth in tianque. A dry elixir can cure him. They must first use martial arts to heal him... And healing must be to find a hidden place..." "As long as that time comes, snipe at the critical moment... Kill the target Gu Duxing with a thunderbolt, and then strangle these guys one by one... Well, the harmless emperor and his wife can keep them first... Cultivate them into all saints and true spirits... Then, you can calmly wait for others to come one by one and catch them one by one!" There was a cruel smile in the saint''s eyes: "do you think you can rest assured when you ascend the throne of the emperor of heaven? Can it really be juxtaposed with those after the ninth emperor and the first emperor? Dream! " "As long as this action is successful, the strength hidden behind it is bound to surface... And I can follow the vine and touch the melon... Catch it all!" "In order to achieve this goal... Even if this process is accompanied by more sacrifices, it is worth it. Hum... How can you succeed if I don''t deliberately leave the holy palace empty? And now that you have won the first World War, your mentality is bound to change... " "And I can arrange calmly and wait for the critical moment!" The light in the holy gentleman''s eyes twinkled: "... The only pity is... It''s just the loss of a part of xuexian''er... When did the woman run back?" ¡­¡­ Saint Jun closely followed Xie danqiong and his entourage on it for a moment. Although the accomplishments of Xie danqiong, Dong Wushang and others can be said to be the peak experts in the world, they are still far from the sage! Even if you are fully prepared to fight it head-on, you are definitely not an opponent; Will definitely be caught by the other party! Even the emperor won''t work too hard! What''s more, now the enemy is dark and I am clear. At the moment when the emperor deliberately hides his own existence, the situation is even worse! The most deadly thing is... Dong Wushang and others don''t know at all. They can''t even notice their accomplishments. Right above their heads, the biggest enemy in their life follows them like a shadow. However, they fell into a frenzy of excitement and tirelessly looked for Gu Duxing''s whereabouts At this moment, everyone was very happy and excited. This is a kind of ecstasy of recovery, which makes everyone completely ignore the possible crisis. Moreover, the calm along the way also made them lower their vigilance........ Tomorrow''s plane... Hey, I''ll play chuyang. > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2489 Among the brothers, if Chu Yang and Mo Tianji encounter such things, they will be very happy, but they will first check their own safety and make sure they are safe. No matter how bad it is, we can plan ahead and arrange considerable protective measures. To make a plan. Even if it is really affixed, there is at least room for turning around. This is characteristic of both of them. However, other brothers are not as cautious as they are. Just like Dong Wushang and Xie danqiong at present, they didn''t consider this at all. Originally, although Dong Wushang had a straight stomach, Xie danqiong was a cautious person, but at the moment, both of these two people''s hearts beat faster, thinking that their brothers were waiting for their own rescue now, so they couldn''t help feeling anxious! I wish I could see Gu walking alone the next moment But they don''t know The time when I really found Gu Duxing was when the brothers were completely destroyed! At that time, I will be completely unprepared and unprepared, and I will face the undisputed first master in the world, only my holy emperor!! At that time, there will be no chance of luck! They constantly cheer each other up and tirelessly look for It should be soon Work harder ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Chu Yang and others crossed the middle polar sky. They were like chasing wind and electricity all the way. They didn''t even waste their time drinking water. I don''t know what happened to daxitan. What happened to Gu Duxing''s safety... We must hurry there as soon as possible The road sped up, and in the middle of it, there was still hardly anyone talking. Everyone was calm and turned into a Changhong, flying all the way! It seems that there is a very bad premonition in my heart: once I go late, something will happen! This extremely negative feeling, especially in chuyang. From the start to now, I have been a little uneasy, but I don''t know what''s going on. In order to further speed up the journey, chuyang simply let tie Butian and Wu Qianqian practice in Jiujie space. Other people, driven by chuyang, also worked hard one by one. Guan Shan is thousands of miles away, just under him. Finally this day "Another seven thousand miles will be the territory of the western sky!" Pointing to the vast sea of clouds ahead, Mo Tianji whispered, "when you get there, you are likely to encounter a battle at the first time... So let''s have a rest. I''m afraid you''ll have a rare chance to rest next." Chu Yang stopped, looked sharply at the front, and nodded gently for a long time. I really didn''t have any chance to rest since I hurried all the way. Although everyone has extraordinary strength, they are already tired. In such a state, it''s OK to insist on going, but if you really encounter a strong enemy or an army Siege... I''m afraid it may not be able to help Gu alone, so he''ll break down first. As Mo Tianji said, repairing and restoring the state is the most important thing to do at present. "If you need something to eat, please come to me. The western sky is right in front of us. A big war may break out at any time. " Chu Yang inhaled deeply: "I have a hunch... When I get there this time, what is waiting for us must be an arduous battle! We must not relax in any way. " "Therefore, everyone must be at their best and devote themselves to the upcoming battle!" Chuyang said calmly, "otherwise, you will be defeated!" Chu Yang said so carefully. Although some people didn''t believe it or even disapproved of it, they didn''t know what basis Chu Yang had for saying so, but they were also instinctively vigilant. There is no doubt that everyone came to daxitan to fight, but as for what Chu Yang said... Once you go, you have no time to breathe and start fighting? Mo Tianji frowned and looked at Chu Yang hesitantly for the first time. Then, he put one hand on Ji Mo''s shoulder and the other hand took out Tianji copper money. Since he became the master of the world, Mo Tianji has a little more ability to predict the future. Although this ability is still impossible to fully master at this stage, once triggered by something, a certain time and some media, it will trigger an unexpected whim. Chu Yang''s words just now, Unexpectedly, it inadvertently touched some mood of Mo Tianji, a whim. This kind of feeling of whim is rare since we boarded the Jiuchong tianque, but every occurrence means that something big has happened. What does the touch that happened at this moment mean?! Mo Tianji did not dare to neglect, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, his cautious personality made him act immediately¡ª¡ª The nine gold coins rolled in Mo Tianji''s right hand, which seemed to reflect all the states in the world. Mo Tianji was in the clouds, looked up at the sky, and then suddenly turned silently into the sky. His thin figure soared up into the sky in white. Chu Yang stared at Mo Tianji''s strange behavior. Suddenly remembered one thing Mo Tianji once said: master the world and see through the future. In this mysterious skill, there is a very miraculous divination method. The caster casts a spell in the sky, arouses the power of the stars outside the sky, takes the sky as the plate, and grasps it as the earth; See the secret with the naked eye! This is the sky and stars, a glimpse of the future! Now, at present, Mo Tianji should use this supernatural means. This method is undoubtedly the most accurate divination method; But it is also the most energy consuming divination! Like everyone else, Mo Tianji came all the way, and his strength was greatly consumed. Moreover, all the people consumed only physical strength and skill. In addition to consuming physical strength and skill, Mo Tianji also had to be distracted from planning. His mental power was also consumed. Divination is the most important means to study the mental power level of the performer. Under this poor state of consuming all three forces, You can imagine how bad the situation is when you use the most extreme means. Chu Yang didn''t have time to worry about Mo Tianji. Since Mo Tianji knew his situation and wanted to do so, he must have his reason. He just stared at Mo Tianji moving in the air. Nine copper coins connected into a yellow aperture and swam around like a whirlwind on the side of Mo Tianji''s fuselage. It''s like a golden armor god suddenly appeared in mid air! Brush! Mo Tianji was sweating and fell down beside Chu Yang. His face was pale. Chu Yang stretched out his hand and held him. At the same time, a continuous and vigorous yuan force was injected into Mo Tianji. Mo Tianji ignored Chu Yang''s help and still looked up at the nine Tianji copper coins in the air. The yellow light still hovered in mid air and gradually became a complete halo. Immediately, the jingling sound couldn''t stop ringing, crisp and pleasant, just like the wonderful music hundreds of millions of years ago, which has been transmitted to the present, and it seems to be the music hundreds of millions of years in the future. It goes back to the moment against the current time and space! That ethereal voice, with misty, with dream, with bright stars, with the profound meaning of life prolonged. At this moment, Mo Tianji held his breath as if unconsciously, looked at the Tianji copper coins in the sky without blinking, listened to every sound, and didn''t want to let go of it bit by bit. That kind of sound has been ringing continuously. It seems that every moment is different, and there seems to be no change at all. Mo Tianji''s face finally began to relax a little. Chuyang didn''t look at the secret copper coins in the sky, because he couldn''t understand it. It was meaningless to reluctantly look at it. He just looked at Mo Tianji''s face, which would see that Mo Tianji seemed to relax. Chuyang immediately felt relieved. This expression meant that things were developing in a good direction However, at this time, the copper coins in the air suddenly flew more urgent and the wind was loud! The sound of nature without any variation has changed all of a sudden! Completely different from before! Become sonorous and shaking, full of the sound of killing! That feeling seems to be a war between the two countries. Thousands of horses and thousands of troops are fighting with each other! The sound of mourning rises in the air and lasts for a long time. At this point, Mo Tianji''s face changed greatly! It became as ugly as a dead man. He suddenly opened his mouth, bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of red blood suddenly sprayed out, enveloping the nine secret copper coins in the air. After receiving the blood of Mo Tianji, the nine pieces of money gradually stabilized, while the voice of killing in the sky became more and more clear. The lips trembled slightly, and the corners of the mouth were white. The next moment, a loud noise in the air suddenly roared! It was the nine small copper coins in the sky that made a loud noise like a big bell! Originally, the copper coin that received Mo Tianji''s blood has gradually stopped moving. How could it make such a noise without warning?! But I saw that the nine copper coins fell down while making a loud roar. Mo Tianji hurried forward, made a gesture with his left hand and stretched out his right hand. Nine copper coins fell one by one in the palm of Mo Tianji''s hand and kept turning. In a moment, six of them had stopped, all facing up to the sky. It was only a few copper coins, but it gave people a sense of dignity. However, Mo Tianji''s attention completely didn''t care about the stopped six copper coins, because his attention was all about the other three copper coins, which were still dripping and rotating. The three copper coins seemed to want to stop, but they just couldn''t stop. They were about to lie down, with the opposite side facing the sky, but they continued to rotate unsteadily. Finally, the three copper coins broke away from the palm of Mo Tianji''s hand, turned to his finger, and got stuck between his fingers, neither left nor right, neither positive nor negative Just lean there half dead. However, the reverse side up has occupied the trend of gradual inclination! This sign, even the layman chuyang can see, is obviously bad to the extreme You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2490 Mo Tianji''s palm closed at once, his eyes closed, his face suddenly turned red, and then he vomited three mouthfuls of blood! Trembling all over! The whole person seems to be no less than three or five years old at this moment. Exhausted, he gasped and immediately grabbed Chu Yang: "start now! Use the fastest speed to go to Daxian! It''s not good! " Then he dragged Chu Yang to set out. The blood was still pouring out from the corners of his mouth, but he ignored it completely and had only the idea of going on his way at full speed. Chuyang made a quick decision and didn''t ask why. He shook his arm and said, "let''s start immediately! It''s urgent. Try your best to go to the West! " Before the voice fell, he had rushed hundreds of feet away with Mo Tianji on his back. Ji Mo Luo Ke''s enemy, Rui Tong, Mo Qingwu and others were still breathing at the last moment. At this moment, they all rushed to keep up. No one asked what had happened, but they all burned their life potential and turned into the speed of progress! "What the hell is going on? Is there a big risk in walking alone? " While running, Chu Yang asked Mo Tianji on his back. Mo Tianji took a heavy breath: "it''s not just walking alone now. There are evil stars on the west side... Including Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang and Xie danqiong... All of them are in danger of death! We must hurry as soon as possible to have a chance of life... Cough cough cough... Tears are not in the nine robberies, I can''t predict, but I''m with Dong Wushang... I''m afraid... " Mo Tianji coughed violently, and then another mouthful of blood choked out. Chuyang was shocked and felt his hair explode. The speed that had been raised to the limit was even faster. "This speed is still not enough. It''s too late." Mo Tianji swallowed a mouthful of blood with anxious eyes and burning heart. Just now, he forced to see through the secret of heaven. The reverse bite was the most serious one in Mo Tianji''s life, but he ignored it at all. Now, nothing is more important than saving the lives of three brothers. "The divinatory symbols show that... If we just rush at this speed, when we arrive, the three brothers have already turned into powder, or even, We also want to fall into this battle... "Mo Tianji tried his best to control himself:" boss... The only way... The only way that we can get there... Is to... Make all of us into Jiujie space... And then boss you... Cough cough... Use Jiujie sword to hurry! " "The fastest desperate speed is the only way to get there... Only Jiujie party! There is only a glimmer of vitality... " "Come on!" Mo Tianji said the last word and spewed out a mouthful of blood again. Then the whole person fainted on Chu Yang''s back and fell into a deep coma. Chu Yang was surprised. He immediately called Chu Le''er and gave Mo Tianji to her. Then he called the crowd: "don''t move, everyone. I''ll take you on your way." It can only be implemented when people are absolutely still. Everyone has just stood here. Chuyang has rolled everyone up and entered the nine robbery space. meanwhile. A clear sword roar suddenly sounded, and Jiujie sword appeared in the void and appeared in Chu Yang''s hand. The sword gleamed. The long sword just appeared in chuyang''s hands. Almost at the same time, chuyang has been running like crazy. Jiuchongtian divine skill pays full attention to the Jiujie sword, followed by three moves in succession. These three moves are the same move - "why not kill the whole world"! In order to get on the road quickly, chuyang turned the world''s first sword to kill the enemy into an extremely fast driving force to push himself forward! Moreover, it is three consecutive times! Concurrency! Suddenly, wind and thunder surged in the sky! A sword light can only stand still for a moment, and then a "Hoo" sound pulls out a long light in mid air, which has gone hundreds of miles away in an instant! When the light crossed the sky, the track of the light broke into a long black hole in space. After the black hole appeared, the dull sonic boom suddenly sounded. However, at this time, chuyang had already gone and disappeared. Even the sword light has disappeared. Because at this moment, chuyang once again launched several times to kill the world. Why not force the sword move and hurry on. At this moment, chuyang is completely crazy. be careless with! Hurry at all costs! Chuyang keeps urging Yuan Li and accelerating! Nine elixir fields, nine nebulae, and dense agitation at the same time! One move after another, why not show it continuously! The sharpest in the world! The best killing move in the world! However, it is also the fastest sword in the world! This move, in essence, is to achieve the ultimate speed level that can be achieved by the integration of body and sword! Now, the speed of chuyang has increased by at least ten times compared with the speed just now! The speed just now is already the limit of chuyang''s own speed. Now it has increased ten times. This speed is the super limit speed that Nine Emperors did not have after one! Speed! Chu Yang''s body kept parallel in the air, with his head in front of his feet and the tip of his right long sword pointing straight forward! The sword tip flashes wind and thunder, forcibly breaks the space in front, and directly opens up an unimpeded road to heaven. Chu Yang''s body just goes straight all the way! It''s only half an hour before and after. The five thousand mile journey has disappeared under the sword! Chu Yang was so reckless and forceful that he urged his sword technique to go on his way. All the people who saw this scene were shocked and inexplicable! I don''t know what happened in the air that day. In fact, most people just see a gorgeous light flying rapidly. When they want to see it carefully, the light has already disappeared out of sight! The only thing you can see and hear is the roar and rumble from the sky. It seems that the ancient Thor sounded the war drum unwilling to be lonely! And another black hole trajectory that flashed by. "What''s going on?" "What the hell happened?" "Is it going to fall apart?" "It''s scary..." This is the reaction of ordinary people. In the eyes of experts, this sword light shows that an earth shaking battle is about to begin! Everyone, when seeing this sword light, felt the cold hair of his vest blow up, the goose bumps all over rise, and a burst of hair creeping from his heart! "Peerless master!" "At least it''s the level of Nine Emperors and one queen!" "So fast, even the Nine Emperors and one queen may not have it?" "It must be urgent to rush so recklessly!" "Once we get to the ground, there will be a startling decisive battle!" "But who is this person?" "Who the hell is this person? When was there such a shocking figure in Jiuchong tianque? " "The strongest is the murderous spirit!" "It''s clear that it''s far above the sky, but I can clearly feel it. The murderous spirit goes straight to my eyebrows and eyelashes! Trembling! " "Good!" "This man is clearly a true murderer. Looking at his momentum, I''m afraid... Killing these nine tianque trillion people with a unified sword will not change any color!" "Who is this man? Who is the opponent? " "Go and have a look!" "Don''t... give me a break. Such an expert? He''s scared when he stares at me... I''m not going to join the fun. When I get home, I burn incense and kowtow to let my ancestors bless me. Such a terrible person, let me never meet again in my life... " "Yes... So powerful and evil... The whole Jiuchong tianque can match this sword... I''m afraid you can count all five fingers." The one who said this was a saint of daxitan. This man has just come out of his seclusion and is about to enter the world of mortals, thinking of relieving his loneliness and loneliness. However, as soon as I came out, I saw this terrible sword light like a nightmare. Suddenly, it was like being struck by lightning. I trembled and became dull. "With my cultivation, under this man''s sword... I''m afraid I can''t even move half a move!" The saint was trembling and frightened. "I thought I had reached the peak of sage cultivation. Even if it was enough to dominate the world, it would always be OK to dominate one side, but now it seems... Tianque has become terrible. I''d better go back to the mountain and live in seclusion. At least where is safe..." the ambitious recluse expert sighed a long time ago. I walked back lonely. Since then, I have never stepped into the Jianghu again in my whole life! The horror of a sword became a nightmare for the rest of his life! In a word, the thousands of miles that chuyang has flown all the way is really boiling. How many experts have been completely defeated by this earth shaking sword! This is a sword that should not appear in tianque on earth! ¡­¡­ Chu Yang''s eyes are persistent, and there is nothing else. The nine Dantian nebulae are surging at the same time. It seems that the nebulae in Dantian are also arranging troops and preparing for the upcoming decisive battle! Thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, a sword flying across! At this moment, chuyang has entered the western sky region. But chuyang didn''t stop at all. Let Jiujie sword automatically look for Gu Duxing. Dong Wushang and Xie danqiong led chuyang away with wind and thunder! At this moment, people in chuyang follow the sword, and it seems like a sword battle! ¡­¡­ Six people, including Dong Wushang and Xie danqiong, have fallen into an extreme ecstasy. Because, after swimming and searching the 5000 mile boundary in a spiral motion, finally, the soul of the black dragon sword reacted. The little black dragon came out of the black dragon sword in the strong wind, wagging his head and tail and pointing his hands and feet. He was so excited¡° Found it? " Dong Wushang looked surprised and almost jumped with joy. The little black dragon looked at him contemptuously, shook his head and wagged his tail. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2491 "Didn''t you find it Are you excited? " Dong Wushang''s face didn''t understand. Ink tears whitened someone''s eyes and asked little black dragon softly, "do you feel it? Although the feeling may not be strong, there is a feeling? " The little black dragon looked excited, nodded and agreed. "In which direction?" Ink tears are also a burst of excitement. Traveling five thousand miles in a spiral motion is not just a five thousand mile journey, but a considerable number of miles. The little black dragon stretched out his paw. After a long hesitation, he finally pointed to the East, and then to the south. "It should be in the range of here and there?" Ink tears guess. The little black dragon shook his head and wagged his tail. "So... In these two directions...?" Mo lei''er continued to guess. The Little Black Dragon nodded happily, turned a somersault and went back to the black dragon sword. Dong Wushang was greatly dissatisfied with a dragon''s attitude and said, "this little color dragon is more than aoxie cloud. It''s clear that it values color more than friends! I just asked him where he found it, but he shook his head. When you asked him, he nodded... It''s just teasing my wife! This little color dragon, when I find Gu Duxing, I have to take it out of the black dragon sword and teach it a hard lesson! " Ink tears suddenly turned his eyes with black lines: "can you not be ashamed? It''s obvious that you''re stupid, and you have to blame others for the unclear prompt... What you just asked was, did you find it? If he doesn''t find it, he must shake his head... Now he has just determined two possible directions, and he shares the same land with him... " "It''s obvious that you didn''t ask the right direction, but you still blame others for Bruce Lee! It''s not reasonable to take it; Actually, I blame him for molesting your wife... Is your wife so molesting? " Ink tears rolled her eyes, angrily hugged the black dragon sword and left, ignoring someone again. Dong Wushang scratched his head and followed him. Ignoring Xie danqiong and others who were laughing, he murmured, "anyway, I just feel uncomfortable. You''re my wife. Why is he so close to you?" Xie danqiong, who had not spoken for a long time, now determined the direction of Gu Duxing, and was in a better mood. She joked: "you are jealous, purely jealous, and still jealous of a sword soul... It is a super wonderful flower that has pioneered the world since ancient times... Ha ha..." Before he finished, he just laughed. Although Xie danqiong has been worried about the safety of Gu Duxing all the way, she still has a good time in her conscience! Dong Wushang looked at him with a black face: "Xie danqiong, good, good, you should remember that in the ranking of brothers, you have to call me brother!" Xie danqiong restrained her smile and said solemnly, "let''s go quickly. Brother Gu may be in front. He can''t be delayed." Then he took the lead in flying away. Dong Wushang, who was just about to pick up his fourth brother''s shelf, suddenly lost his goal. He scratched his head and followed up. When he was free, he should consult with the boss and study whether he could come up with a nine heavy pill that can make people smart... It''s not like eating everywhere now And just above them, a white cloud floated slowly. In the white clouds, the clouds quietly turned into a face, and looked sideways at the six people who were in high spirits below, revealing a cruel sneer. Then it turned into white clouds. Quietly followed. "It seems that... I''m going to find Gu Duxing... It''s worth waiting for me..." but my holy gentleman frowned slightly and thought to himself: "the efficiency of these guys is really not slow... I thought you had to find four or five days, but I didn''t expect to find it in only two days... But the sooner you find it, the sooner you find it, The sooner and faster you die! " "The time to do it seems to be coming soon." Only my lord murmured to himself. A white cloud suddenly floated and turned into a mask, and another white cloud floated and turned into a mask. There was a silent cruel smile on his face, and even his figure had undergone subtle changes "I''ll do it when you''re most happy and excited... At that time, you''ll show a look of joy and sorrow... It must be very wonderful. This is my little reward for your efforts. " ¡­¡­ Mo lei''er, Dong Wushang and other six people walked all the way along the direction judged by little black dragon. They couldn''t walk for hundreds of miles. They were surprised to find that the destination mentioned by little black dragon was a boundless freshwater lake with blue waves It seems to be connected to the end of the sky. Facing this scene, six people were stunned at the same time. Only the black dragon sword soul seemed more excited and excited, obviously pointing in the opposite direction. "Right there?" Mo lei''er asked with a little hesitation. The little black dragon jumped, nodded, shook his head and tail, nodded and bowed. Before the words fell, Dong Wushang and Xie danqiong could not wait to fly up, wasted in the air, and swept away like flying opposite. "Brother gu!" "Brother gu! I''m Xie danqiong. I''m here with Wu Shang... " "Brother gu! Ha ha ha... How are you now... " At this moment, brother Dong had already found the biggest volume to cover up everything. It was a strong feeling of recovery, incomparably real. He firmly believed that Gu Duxing was there somewhere opposite. There must be nothing wrong with the feeling of the soul of the black dragon sword. He is closely related to Gu Duxing''s own soul. How can he be wrong in such a thing? Xie danqiong, who has always been calm and elegant, also has an impulse to dance at this moment. Even, there is a feeling of tears. Thank God, the second brother is fine! In mid air, the white cloud floated slowly, followed by Dong Wushang and Xie danqiong to the other side. Vaguely, a human figure has gradually formed on the cloud But Dong Wushang and Xie danqiong are now in unparalleled ecstasy, and they are completely unaware of it. They not only came to Gu Duxing by themselves, but also brought death! The most deadly God of death, the most terrible nightmare, the most terrible devil! At this moment, Mo lei''er, who was chasing after her, suddenly felt a burst of unprecedented depression, and inexplicably felt uncomfortable... This extremely negative feeling made her stunned in this supposed ecstatic atmosphere. "What''s the matter with me?" Ink tears are naturally strange in her heart. Gu Duxing is not only Dong Wushang''s second brother, but also his own second brother. He has always appreciated this iron blooded man who prefers to bend. Now I finally found his whereabouts and came to his invisible place. Why would I still be stunned? This shouldn''t be. Mo lei''er shook his head, forcibly dispelled the negative feeling that made him extremely uncomfortable, and flew away with a smile on his face. Behind him, the three guards of moyuntian followed closely, and everyone was smiling from the bottom of his heart. Your Majesty''s wish has finally come true. The reunion of brothers for the rest of life is undoubtedly the most celebratory thing! ¡­¡­ In the past few days, Gu alone has been steadily absorbing aura from the underground and from the water. After the first half day, he felt that there was a huge aura, which was continuously drawn from the underground and from the water and entered his body in an extremely orderly manner. This feeling is quite different from absorbing aura from the sky. After receiving the thickness of the earth and the softness of the water, his nearly dried meridians slowly became warm, solidified and filled. Although the injuries suffered by the body still exist and even did not improve, they are no longer as uncomfortable as before. In addition, Gu Duxing more clearly felt his previous shortcomings. It is precisely because of this sinking feeling of the earth and the soft and gentle feeling of running water that he felt... His previous road was somewhat deviated. I blindly pursue the fierce and fierce, and pursue the feeling of being lonely and lonely. In itself... It is a relatively wrong direction! "No water... No sword!" This is Gu Duxing''s first insight since he was hit hard. It seems that I saw a sword from scratch, and then began to forge continuously. In the whole process of quenching, all of them need quenching water. Each quenching water will refine the impurities in the sword body. A little bit off... Then, finally, it comes out in the water... To form a complete and perfect sword. "Without water, there would be no sword! A savage forging will only beat a piece of refined steel into a pile of garbage. " Gu Duxing said to himself. "Therefore, the sword can''t leave the water." Gu Duxing pondered: "but my previous sword meaning is completely without water... So I want to improve. But... Which aspect do you need to start with? " Gu walked alone thinking and sighed heavily. Because Chu Yang once told himself about the softness of water in the sword, and he said it more than once. And at that time... I accompanied chuyang to find the softness of water for a long time But then he put it down. "Why sigh? Isn''t the effect of exercise healing ideal? If you can''t come in a hurry, you should make a slow plan. " Gu Miaoling asked softly. Gu Duxing felt a little ashamed: "the injury is nothing. Although it has not improved, it has not deteriorated. I have other feelings. Indeed, it is... It has not been experienced personally. No matter how reasonable it is, it has been blown away, even if... I just regretted the past... There was a supreme truth in kendo, which was clearly put in front of me, And it has formed a norm, but I didn''t cherish it and let it go. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2492 "Now, at this desperate moment, I know... That truth is true! It can only be obtained through a lot of tempering... The road to the real peak! " President Gu Du sighed with regret. Gu Miaoling said softly, "yes. Often when we were young, there were many reasons. Our parents and old people warned us every day... But we just heard it, forgot it, never really realized it, and we would complain about them. It was too wordy. We said the same thing thousands of times. It was annoying... But when we really grew up and realized this truth in our own personal experience, I really understand... But it may be too late to understand... Because the detours I have gone through and the years I have lost... I will never look back... Isn''t the most difficult medicine to find in the world a regret medicine? " Little sister Miao, who has always been gentle, told a rare joke in order to appease her little brother at the moment! Gu Duxing still sighed deeply. He seriously recalled, recalled, Chu Yang said every word, every word, the more he thought, the more he regretted. "Not only the softness of water, but also... The sedimentation of earth, the boss has said." Gu Duxing''s eyes had deep memories: "now I understand that no matter what kind of hard metal, no matter where it was, the original form is not the earth!" "By chance, these things condensed from the earth... The so-called metal! Only by forging metal into materials can we have weapons. After continuous water quenching and polishing, there is a magic weapon... " "Among them, what plays the greatest role is not necessarily the aura of the sky! What really plays the most decisive role is actually from soil and water. " "Only by integrating these three, can we be real. Heaven and earth are infinite and invincible!" Gu Duxing said in a trance, "this is the real meaning of Kendo!" Gu Miaoling showed a gentle smile: "little brother, it''s not too late for you to realize this truth now. When you get well, your strength will certainly go further, understand the true meaning, move forward without any obstacles, and the road can be expected. It should be a happy thing! " Gu walked alone and looked at her with a weak sigh. Because he knows that Gu Miaoling''s current state of mind is indeed happy for himself, and his heart is also happy and gratified; However, for Gu Miaoling himself, it was like the feeling when he heard Chu Yang say this sentence: the breeze passed his ear. I feel reasonable and comfortable, but... I don''t have the enthusiasm to practice it personally. Because... Gu Miaoling has never experienced But Gu Duxing didn''t say anything Because he knows that these martial arts principles are the same as those handed down through the ages. Not experienced, or just a word. Only through personal experience will it become a wise saying and meaningful! This is... There are some principles that people in the whole continent know. Everyone can speak the truth, but there may not be one out of 10000 people who can really understand this simple truth! "You''ll feel shallow on paper. You must know that you have to practice it!" Gu Duxing murmured. "It makes sense. That''s what it says." Gu Miaoling smiled: "you continue to practice and heal your wounds. I''ll find a way to see if I can catch a big fish." "Be careful not to make any noise and cause unnecessary trouble." Gu Duxing smiled and told: "my heart knot has opened. As long as I rest for a few more days, I can recover my freedom of movement. At that time, I have to find a way to recuperate for the unconscious old cloth... Old cloth has been unconscious for several days. This is not the way." "I know, I know." Gu Miaoling went out with a smile. Gu Miaoling was completely relieved when he entered the country to heal his wounds alone. He suddenly felt that even if it was underground, he felt a burst of sunshine. Gu Duxing smiled, continued to practice, continued to absorb the vitality of earth and water, continued to feel the missed opportunity and the lost luck. He can feel that with his own absorption, the underground true spirit Qi is pouring towards him more and more... Moreover, his body has a faint fever feeling, which is absolutely true. Often practice for a while, you will sweat all over. Moreover, what surprised Gu Duxing even more was that the underground true spirit Qi was so huge that it was almost inexhaustible! Gu Duxing was shocked by such enormous energy. It seems that there is more true spiritual Qi under this than in the sky? This is an unimaginable cognition. The sky is incomparably vast. The true spiritual Qi floating in the sky is really inexhaustible, while the underground exists in solid form, which is the most difficult to spread to the true spiritual Qi. How to store and transmit such a huge spiritual Qi is really unimaginable! "Could it be... The true spirit Qi was floating in the sky. Over time, part of it sank into the land and was absorbed by the earth, while the other part of it flew up and flew higher and higher... Finally it flew to where I don''t know." "So... Doesn''t it mean... The sky we have been using to practice is actually where the real spirit Qi is the poorest? And the real treasure is under the earth, or outside the sky? However, we practitioners have never realized and never dug up these real treasures! " Gu Duxing was startled by his idea. Another night passed. Gu Duxing felt that his cultivation seemed to have recovered a little. Moreover, the injury caused by being seriously injured by the holy emperor had a faint tendency to break and dissolve in front of the condensing air of the earth. This feeling makes Gu Du''s behavior overjoyed! Perhaps, as long as you give yourself another half a month, you can recover on your own. Moreover, at that time, your cultivation is determined to go further and take another big step. When you face the emperor again, even if you are still defeated in the end, at least you won''t be completely vulnerable and have no resistance like before! However, at this time, he suddenly felt that his state of mind suddenly vibrated. It seems that there is something close to me that is approaching me quickly, and is still full of joy and joy. I want to throw myself into my arms! Gu Duxing immediately understood the source of this feeling. Black dragon sword! Sword soul! It must be the soul of the black dragon sword! This sudden surprise made Gu Duxing almost faint. Black dragon sword is regarded as a close partner of his life. He hasn''t been around these days. Although he hasn''t said it, he''s definitely not adapted! Now, I found it back and returned to my arms?! How could Gu Duxing not be overjoyed by this great surprise? To his delight, he heard two shouting voices. "Brother gu!" "I''m Xie danqiong! Me and Wu Shang are here... " These two voices made Gu Duxing tremble. Almost tears of excitement. My brother! Are you here?! And still came with my black dragon sword! In such a desperate situation, what kind of feeling is it to suddenly meet my brother again!? At this moment, Gu Duxing almost wanted to shout: "I''m here..." However, just about to shout out the moment, but suddenly stopped. Because, at this moment, a cold, extremely uncomfortable feeling suddenly surged up. This feeling made Gu Duxing close his mouth all at once, and with the fastest action, he covered Gu Miaoling''s mouth, who was about to shout for joy. Because this sudden feeling made Gu Duxing feel cold all over! That feeling seems to be... The touch that my life road has come to an end? Why do you feel this way? How can this feeling appear!? My brothers are outside. They are definitely close to each other. We brothers have been shouting for so long. Even if it is a whisper, no one can pretend to be any of them, let alone two! And I can tell that they are full of spirit and excited at the moment! They came here to meet me. How could I have the extreme feeling that my life has come to an end? What''s the problem? Where the hell is it? Gu Duxing buried himself in thought and dared not make any rash move. This feeling is too sudden, too real, so real that Gu Duxing can''t accept it. Often, the more serious the injury is, the sharper the person''s feeling is. The more cultivation is gone, the sharpness of divine consciousness will be several times higher than that in the previous normal time. If this feeling is true, it means that I have a disaster coming. It doesn''t matter if it falls on me, but if it involves my brother, it''s a pity that I can''t die and close my eyes. I can''t move at this moment! Gu Duxing frowned silently, clearly felt the anxious cry of Dong Wushang and others, and felt the excitement of the black dragon sword that urgently wanted to return to his own hands Then Gu Duxing suddenly trembled. In his eyes, there was a sharp light that had not been seen for a long time. Finally found, finally found the place where he gave birth to the root of terror. Unexpectedly... It''s your own black dragon sword! As the original owner of the black dragon sword, Gu Duxing, who gave birth to the soul of the sword, has become familiar with his black dragon sword! He knows the composition of every part and every point of the black dragon sword! Even, every feature of the sword soul is clear... Now, the sword soul is still the original sword soul without any damage. And I really want to see myself again. The only thing wrong is... There is still a group of extremely cold power around the soul of the sword, like a poisonous snake lurking in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to move, looking for people and eating You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2493 The evil and cold of this force make people creepy and shudder. What makes Gu Duxing fear most is... This power is hidden in the black dragon sword, and even the soul of the sword itself is not aware of it! Moreover, I am very familiar with this power! Because this power is the same as the power that has hurt itself! It was written by the same person! Only my holy Lord! "Bad!" Gu Duxing, aware of the current crisis, suddenly widened his eyes: "danger!" "What danger?" Gu Miaoling''s mouth was still covered by him and asked with eyes. "We are in danger, and the situation that Dong Wushang and Xie danqiong will face now is even more dangerous!" Gu Duxing almost lost his sense of propriety at the moment. He inhaled deeply to calm himself down, but he still felt confused and difficult to calm down. "Only my holy master must know the relationship between our brothers and that my brother can''t bear my sword falling into the hands of the enemy anyway. So, I set up a trap and deliberately asked them to steal the Black Dragon Sword... " "And the holy emperor has laid a clever tracking spirit on the Black Dragon Sword... As long as they find me, only my holy emperor will immediately take action without any worries..." "Before they found me, the Emperor didn''t do it... Therefore, it can be inferred that the only intention of my emperor is to catch all of us..." "So he''s waiting for me! When I show up. " "As long as I show up, it''s his time..." "In other words... If I don''t show up for the time being, they won''t be in any danger for the time being?" Gu Duxing frowned tightly. At this moment, I have thought of too much "Is that so? Am I right? " "Then how can I inform them? Now my cultivation has not been restored, and I can''t use secret language to transmit sound at all; Even if it is reluctantly used, it will be intercepted by the emperor and reveal my position earlier... What should I do? " Gu walked alone and was worried. For a moment, he couldn''t think of any way. But one thing is very certain: the crisis is imminent! How can this deadly deadlock be broken?! ¡­¡­ At this time, Dong Wushang''s voice of laughter came from just above his head: "brother Gu, ha ha... The sword soul stopped here. You must be here. Don''t you want me to turn over here and dig you out?" Upon hearing these words, Gu Duxing suddenly felt a clever in his heart. "No!" This is really, completely bad! At this moment, Gu''s heart was like falling into an ice cave. Dong Wushang and others came for themselves. At the moment, they are also happy to find their own trace. Gu walking alone can even imagine the faces of his brothers as if he had seen them. What kind of ecstasy it is. But the more so, Gu Duxing is more anxious... You two fools... Don''t know anyone else is tracking. They are not as familiar with the black dragon sword as they are. At this moment, they are so reckless. However, this voice has pushed themselves into a desperate situation! Because the man who followed them was not only a nightmare, but also a god of death! I''m dying. Even if I die, it''s nothing. These days of living are earned. However, once there is a real fight... Dong Wu will never be spared if he hurts them. They are bound to be buried together! No luck! What should I do? Gu Duxing''s almost anxious heart was about to crack. But there is no way, no alternative! be nonplussed over sth. Because Gu Duxing knew the terror degree of the emperor, and after this call, whether he appeared or not, the results were the same. The end of everyone falling here is doomed! The only chance to save, or only¡ª¡ª Take a deep breath; She said softly, "sister Miao... You stay here and take care of Lao bu. Remember, no matter what happens, don''t go out. Remember." After saying that, he stood up with strong support. Gu Miaoling seemed to realize something and asked in surprise, "isn''t Dong Wushang or Xie danqiong coming from outside? They are all our own brothers. What are you worried about? We need help now. It''s rare that they came here... " Gu Duxing smiled bitterly with a gloomy face and said, "if it were only them, everything would be fine, but now not only Dong Wushang, Xie danqiong... But also Shengjun... He followed them. Don''t forget how I lost my black dragon sword... But how could I get it back so easily? This is a game, a dead game carefully arranged by the emperor, for the dead game of our brothers... " Gu Miaoling suddenly realized that his face became as white as snow in an instant! As soon as he reached out and covered his mouth, he stopped the exclamation in time. "I walk alone now, only regret! I wish I had died long ago, and it''s better than bothering my brother now! " Gu walked alone and sighed, infinite regret! Well, die with your brothers. What can we do now? Gu walked alone and turned to go, but Gu Miaoling shouted, "wait!" She leaned down and fell down the last spring of life in Bu Liuqing''s mouth, which was still unconscious. Then she put a space ring full of food on Bu Liuqing''s chest and murmured, "old bu... Wake up and live well." Then he stood up and said with a smile, "little brother, I''ll go out with you. Didn''t we have an agreement that life and death go hand in hand and the yellow spring go together?" Gu Duxing looked at her for a long time. Finally, he didn''t speak. After a long time, he said hoarsely, "OK!" In this world, Gu Miaoling knows Gu Duxing best. On the contrary, Gu Xiaodi knows little sister best. The two walked out side by side. Some words don''t need to be said anymore. Persuasion, at this time, has become a blasphemy to Gu Miaoling! Gu Miaoling walked all the way with a long lost gentle smile on her face. The corner of my eye locked the man around me, and a sense of happiness and satisfaction rose in my heart. As early as the meeting of jiuchongtian, I had a wish to be husband and wife with my little brother in this life. Even if it''s only one day, it''s enough in this life! Even now, there is no regret. What''s more, we spent so many years together. This life is enough, there is no hatred! Two people come out side by side! Each other feel that the hearts of two people are closely connected, more intimate than ever! ¡­¡­ In the sky, the saint''s eyes flashed strangely, showing a proud smile of successful conspiracy. eureka! Finally found it! The big trouble is right here. Black Dragon Sword doesn''t move here, which has proved everything. Gu Duxing, I''ll see where you can run! The cruel light flashed out of the saint''s eyes. Watch closely below, Gu alone, you should appear? By the lake and the shore, Dong Wushang and Xie danqiong stood here, still shouting freely, looking extremely excited. But Gu Duxing has not yet appeared. Didn''t show up because the injury was too serious? Or not sure. The emperor narrowed his eyes and waited patiently. I have patience, I can wait! ¡­¡­ Suddenly! The calm lake below suddenly rotated and the water splashed. At the next moment, hundreds and thousands of water arrows shot into the sky without warning. Then, it turned into a heavy fog in an instant! Fill the sky! For a time, the water mist filled the fields and could not see five fingers. With a "brush", Gu Duxing and Gu Miaoling appeared on the shore. Dong Wushang and others are wondering why Gu Duxing has never been found. At this moment, they suddenly see Gu Duxing and his two people appear. Before they can give a cheer, Gu Duxing said hurriedly: "listen to me all... If you still think I''m your second brother, leave here immediately and leave at full speed. Don''t look back no matter what happens! Otherwise, I will walk alone and die in peace! " This sentence was urgent and fast. After that, there was a loud roar: "go!" Dong Wushang was stunned when he heard the speech, but Xie danqiong and Mo lei''er were so skillful that they suddenly woke up: "was the black dragon sword manipulated by someone? Someone followed it? " On the one hand, Gu Duxing''s attitude is very strange. Even if Gu Duxing''s serious injury is not healed, he has also won three experts, Dong Wushang, Xie danqiong and Mo lei''er, as well as three of the Seven Star guards of Mo Yuntian. Even if the Chinese after the ninth emperor and the first emperor invade, they are afraid that they will only be defeated by hatred. Is it so solemn? Then he thought of himself and others after they got the black dragon sword; I checked it carefully for a long time. I didn''t find any abnormality at all. If there was tracking divine consciousness on it, I should have been found by myself! Will Gu Duxing be too alarmist? No, it will not be so if you are a lone wolf! But if there is the existence of tracking divine consciousness, it means that... If you can do this, there is only Thinking of this, they both sank in their hearts. "Don''t ask, don''t hesitate!" Gu Duxing''s eyes were bloodshot: "it''s too late... Let''s go!" Just then, a strong wind suddenly rose in the air, and the thick fog all over the sky disappeared without a trace. It was all light and clear, and a voice said, "go? Where to go? Why bother? Ha ha ha... " A burst of laughter, a man with a hooded head and a particularly bloated figure fell slowly. Dong Wushang stepped forward and shouted, "who is it?" These three steps have already blocked Gu Duxing and Gu Miaoling behind him. Dong Wushang''s body is majestic and burly. Although he is only about the same height as Gu Duxing, he is solid under such a block. If he doesn''t move away, no one on the opposite side can see that there are two people behind him!...... Ask for monthly ticket! > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2494 Seeing this, Gu Duxing was so angry and anxious that he scolded angrily: "the soul is light! I told you to go! What are you doing in front of me? Die? " Dong Wushang stood still with a knife. Now he knew that the enemy in front of him was unusual. What could make Gu Duxing so afraid must be a very difficult enemy, or even a strong enemy that could threaten his own and others'' lives. However, he remained calm and said with a heroic smile: "second brother, this guy brought him here because we were not careful. Up to now, Brothers don''t say what''s right or wrong, let alone what''s wrong... But since you and my brothers are together, of course, all enemies face and bear together. " "I know you want your brothers to have a chance to live and let us escape, but... If you just ignore you, wouldn''t you be watching you die? Even if your brothers have their whole life, what face will they have to see the people in the world in the rest of the day!" "In a word, no matter life or death, World War I is!" Dong Wushang gave a long roar, like thunder, raised his forefinger and shouted, "if you want to kill my second brother Gu, kill me Dong Wushang first!" Gu Duxing felt a surge of vibration in his heart. Dong Wushang''s words suddenly filled his heart. Because Gu walked alone, Dong Wushang and other talents would come here. It was because Dong Wushang and others came here that they led the strong enemy to Gu Duxing''s hiding place. Dong Wushang came here to save Gu Duxing. The purpose of Gu Duxing is to let his brothers live. However, up to now, nothing is more meaningful! Because neither Dong Wushang nor Xie danqiong will go! Gu Duxing will not blame them for falling into the trap of the enemy and bringing the death crisis here! "Up to now, I don''t say anything about who is right and who is wrong, let alone what is wrong. But since brothers are gathered together, all enemies, of course, face and bear together. In short, no matter life or death, World War I is! " "Good!" Gu Duxing was excited and roared: "face it together and bear it together! No matter life or death, the first war is! " Mo lei''er and Xie danqiong also floated over and stood on both sides of Dong Wushang''s body, escorted by the three seven stars of Mo Yuntian, with wild goose wings lined up. This person must have followed us, but as Dong Wushang said now, regret, regret, guilt, those negative emotions are useless and useless! The only thing we should do now is to face it positively! However, what makes Xie danqiong and others wonder is who is in front of them? Is it really the emperor? Most of the people here have seen the holy monarch. The short and fat man is very different from the holy monarch in terms of body shape, bearing, behavior and even the cultivation fluctuation around him. Is he the holy monarch? In addition to Gu walking alone, everyone couldn''t help thinking that he didn''t believe it. Maybe this person is not a saint! If this person is not Shengjun, we will have vitality! Indeed, if the emperor is not in front of us, if we look at the whole Jiuchong tianque, it is really rare for anyone to do anything to hurt the lineup of Dong wusheng! On the other side, the short fat man with a mask gave a very ugly smile and said, "yes, yes, you people are really loyal! I really appreciate you, but I will never spare you. In fact, I am very sorry for this. " His tone was full of confidence that everything was under control, and the pleasure of cat playing mouse. Originally, I made up my mind that as soon as Gu Duxing appeared, I would act immediately and quickly solve everyone, but I didn''t expect that Gu Duxing found himself one step earlier! Then it creates a sheltering water mist, which blocks its line of sight in an all-round way. So that he didn''t make a shot at the first time. However, this accident made his heart even hotter! What if you can fight for a moment''s space? Even if the people here flee in all directions, Ben Shengjun can kill them one by one calmly. There are also the advantages of breaking them one by one. At most, it is just a slight delay in death. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see the scene of people running away. Instead, he saw a big play of brotherhood and felt the sense of war. However, this result suddenly gave him an unprecedented mania and anger in his heart! Brotherhood? Hum, I''ll show you what true brotherhood is! In the face of this beautiful and warm feeling, there was an impulse to destroy it in his heart! How can such feelings exist in the world? How can you have what I don''t have? What a joke! Let''s see how I break this feeling into a complete joke! go through thick and thin together?! It''s just wishful thinking! However, he also knew that no one, such as Gu Duxing, would be afraid of death if he fought directly and happily, regardless of the length of the war! In a scuffle, everyone died in one place, but it "fulfilled" this sincere feeling! Complete!? This is what Lord Shengjun doesn''t want anyway! So he simply floated down and chose to fight head-on, filled with infinite cruelty in his heart! What if you guys are too aggressive? In the face of absolute strength, all struggles are futile, but you won''t die for the time being, because I won''t let you die so happily! I want you to see with your own eyes how vulnerable the so-called brotherhood and your proud brotherhood are! How easy it can be destroyed! "Who the hell are you?" Dong Wushang''s eyes shot a blade like light and asked the question that everyone wanted to know most. The emperor laughed: "who am I?! I''m just the one who wants your life, that''s all! " Everyone was furious! As soon as this person appears, it will cause the terrorist pressure of the abundant world and the unparalleled amazing momentum, so that they and others feel that even if they add up, they will not be the opponent of the person in front of them! Or lose and die, only in an instant. But when I heard the other party''s words, everyone was angry and the war spirit increased greatly! Gu Duxing patted Dong Wushang''s shoulder with his hand. Dong Wushang understood and turned sideways slightly. Gu walked to the front step by step, stretched out his hand and took the black dragon sword from Mo lei''er''s hand. The black dragon sword uttered a joyful sword chant, and the sword body was radiant, reproducing the frightening edge! Finally, it feels good to return to the master''s hand. Gu Duxing looked at the black dragon sword affectionately and felt his combat power. It seemed that he was recovering bit by bit at this moment Then he raised his head, quietly looked at the short fat man opposite, and said faintly, "the only saint who is famous for the sky shaking Que and the highest peak is me. Unexpectedly, he can do such dirty things as covering his head and face, and dare not see anyone? Actually changed your posture... What are you afraid of? At this moment, do you want to try to hide people''s eyes and ears, be dignified, and continue to deceive the name and steal the world? " Gu Duxing''s words shocked Dong Wushang and others. The short fat man in front of me is the only emperor? Although people have guessed from Gu Duxing''s anxious look and the amazing momentum shown by this man, there is an essential difference between guessing and confirming. Besides confirming the identity of the visitor, even that fluke doesn''t exist! On the other side, the emperor seemed surprised and blinked: "only me, emperor? You call me the emperor? Ha ha...... "the laughter was very happy. It seemed that something very funny and absurd had happened. Gu Duxing didn''t blink and said faintly, "you don''t admit it. That''s all right. It''s just... Please remember that when you think others are fools, you may not be a joke in others'' eyes!" Another clown said, "or another clown!" "Gu alone." The holy gentleman stopped smiling and looked at Gu Duxing coldly: "the legendary emperor of solo walking is like a dead man with few words. I didn''t expect you to become a dead man, but your eloquence has become very good. Unfortunately, even if you can talk too much, you will still die. However, I can let you die after your brothers!" Gu Duxing did not move at all, but still said with cynicism: "since we are going to die today, what difference does it make between who dies first and who dies later? It''s you. I believe no one else will know what you do. Why don''t you show your true face? Are you afraid, afraid? Afraid you can''t kill us? Or are you not sure to wipe out all of us here? Lest a fish slip through the net and show the world what you have done? " The emperor''s eyes were colder. Suddenly he laughed and said, "are you afraid? How can I be afraid? If I am afraid, it should be only you who are afraid? Afraid I''ll kill you? Because you are alone, let everyone here bury you! " Gu Duxing smiled and said coldly, "you''re a hiding person? Do you deserve it! " Gu Duxing has always been silent. If he can say less, he will never say more. If he can not say it, he will not say it. Even if it is a curse, there is generally no wonderful words. But this time, it was the first time in my life. Gein not only worried about the safety of his brothers, but also aroused the anger of the enemy and looked for opportunities. The most important thing is that Gu Duxing has no tolerance for the emperor! Too mean, too shameless, too dirty, too dirty! As the first person in tianque, he has done so by such means. He is so ungrateful and sneaky. Even as an enemy, he is sincerely disappointed! Dong Wushang said cautiously, "second brother, is this man really the emperor?" Gu Duxing nodded slowly and said, "it can''t be wrong... Who attacked me that day; Up to now, the man''s cultivation is still destroyed in the meridians in my body... The hidden power on the black dragon sword is the same as that power, no different! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2495 Gu Duxing smiled bitterly: "only I can track my divine knowledge... I don''t have to say more about this common sense." Dong Wushang, Xie danqiong and Mo lei''er contracted their pupils at the same time. Since the person in front of me is the only saint, this war will be a decisive battle! With unmatched enemies in front, people have no fear. Instead, they rise abruptly with the fanatical war spirit of risking death! It''s a kind of ultimate murderous spirit that is tragic and powerful! "So you are the only one!" Dong Wushang''s ink knife had a bright front finger and a faint halo formed on the tip of the knife. He said slowly, "it''s you who hurt my brother!" The emperor sneered: "ridiculous, careless, momentum can be so sufficient, really ridiculous!" Dong Wushang did not move his eyes, but his clothes were calm and automatic. The whole person was like standing in the wind. He said calmly, "it''s ok if you admit it or not. You''re not a king, you''re a son of a bitch! You are the king, and you are a son of a bitch! " "Son of a bitch!" Dong Wushang roared up to the sky: "die!" Shengjun was scolded by his son of a bitch on the left and son of a bitch on the right. He was about to take the lead, but he saw that Dong Wushang had taken the lead! "Buzz!" The ink knife made a violent tremor! "Boom!" Dong Wushang''s hair band suddenly burst, with black hair all over his head, standing upright one by one and flying in all directions! The next moment, Dong Wushang rushed out! Step out! Crash down! At the moment when the soles of his feet stepped on the ground; Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged and the mountains and rivers were turbulent! In the eyes of Shengjun, Dong Wushang, who only took the first step, was shocked by a fierce space black hole, mountains, rivers and the earth! Turbulence together! Such majestic momentum is like shaking mountains and pulling mountains! Let people''s vision and soul beat violently! "Boom!" Dong Wushang''s eyes were extremely persistent, with the spirit of decisive death. He didn''t stop, and the second step was taken immediately. Suddenly, the sky seemed to be covered with dark clouds and lightning and thunder in an instant! Thunderbolt and thunder sounded at the same time as Madness at this moment, deafening! In the real world, none of this has actually happened, but everyone who sees Dong Wushang take these two steps has this feeling at the same time! This is not an illusion, but a real feeling from the senses! "Boom!" Dong Wushang''s third step had reached five feet in front of the saint, and the saint''s pupil shrank. After this step, I obviously feel it! Mountain river concentration! Condense on the knife! Come on! Earth concentration! Condense on the knife! Come on! Thunder concentrate! Condense on the knife! Come on! Lightning concentration! The sky condenses! Star concentration! Knife! Ink knife! Shake the mountains, carry thunder and lightning, wave the sun and moon, and connect the sky and the earth! Head on! Come on! Dong Wushang screamed, "look at this knife of fourth master Dong!" Speaking of the word "fourth master of Dong", Dong Wushang suddenly remembered his brother''s friendship, and his pride burst into his heart! In the past, I used to call myself "the second master of Dong", but I don''t know when it was changed to "the fourth master of Dong", which was even more fluent! I''m the fourth! The burly body suddenly soared into the air, even people with knives, like the whole sky suddenly smashed down in a flash of lightning! There was a flicker of vibration in the saint''s eyes! This knife is unprecedented in countless battles during the more than one million years spent by the emperor! Such a powerful momentum! Such an unparalleled spirit! Throughout the world, since ancient times, only Dong Wushang in front of him can send out such prestige!! Groundbreaking first knife! In the face of this knife, the emperor attaches great importance to it! In Shengjun''s prediction, Dong Wushang and others, Gu Duxing''s serious injury has not healed. Although they reappear at the moment, they can form combat effectiveness. Others, Dong Wushang, Xie danqiong and the wife of the great emperor are the strongest. None of them is under Wu yekuang, but that''s all. As for the three seven star guards of moyuntian, although they also have the strength of saints, they are far inferior to Dong Wushang and others in terms of threat. This is a difference in realm, which can not be made up by the number of people However, Dong Wushang''s move made Shengjun lose his budget. At the moment, Dong Wushang is at least better than Gu Duxing during the crazy war with Wu. In other words, Dong Wushang is also a threat to the people. The knife just now can prove this! Just like the judgment of Shengjun, the current Dong Wushang is indeed slightly better than Gu Duxing during the war with Wu yekuang. In fact, Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang have always been between Bo Zhongxing, with similar cultivation, similar realm and very similar combat quality. However, recently, Dong Wushang has two more experiences than Gu Duxing, one is the war of separation with the holy monarch, and the other is the guidance given by chuyang after making a breakthrough. These two experiences have made Dong Wushang make considerable progress, Indeed, you should surpass Gu Duxing when he was crazy about fighting Wu. The emperor turned his wrist, took a step back, and a radiance shot out of his hand. A long sword with strange shape appeared in his hand, and then lifted it. This sword drives all the momentum in the sky of heaven and earth. Face it! He has changed his appearance. Naturally, he will not use the signature weapon Shanhe sword on behalf of the emperor. However, even if he does not use Shanhe sword, the emperor has absolute confidence! You can beat Dong Wushang! Even if it is such a peerless sword, the emperor is still confident that he can destroy it directly! In the face of such a self-confident and full of vitality, only a positive break can hit the other party''s heart! In fact, Dong Wushang''s knife is natural. There is really no second way to deal with it except to confront and shake it head-on! The Emperor just took the most appropriate method! In the back, Gu walked alone and grabbed Gu Miaoling''s slim waist. Xie danqiong and Mo lei''er understood and flew back at the same time. In an instant, he had wasted thousands of feet on the lake and reached the opposite side of the lake. It''s just that we''re not running away. The emperor''s mind has already locked them at this moment. Once they disperse and escape, they will be more easily broken by each of them. No one will escape. We won''t be so stupid, and it''s also because Dong Wushang is still here, fighting! Everyone just looked at it and didn''t join hands, because Dong Wushang''s knife was natural. Joining hands rashly would only destroy the perfection of the knife! This is Dong Wushang''s most powerful and extreme knife in his life! Unless Gu Duxing now recovers his peak strength, he can be qualified to join hands with it, or chuyang can come at the right time to add to the icing on the cake. In addition, even if the cultivation is far better than Dong''s harmless snow and tears come, they can''t get in their hands! Boom! One knife and one sword finally hit each other! No flowers collide with each other! At this moment, it seems that the rapidly falling celestial meteorite suddenly hit the sky and earth! Dong Wushang''s knife is a meteorite in the sky! The sword of the man on the cloud is the vast earth! This fight, limit collision! The small island at the foot of the saint couldn''t bear the power of such hegemony. It suddenly split from the middle and the water rushed into the sky! After a fight, Dong Wushang uttered a stuffy hum. He retreated in the air and flew wildly towards the back of his body, floating straight to the opposite! The emperor also uttered a dull hum, but his feet did not retreat. The earth under his feet had turned into a lake, which had not been affected at all. He even soared into the air and turned into a sword light rainbow to pursue Dong Wushang who was shocked to fly. When meteorites bombard the vast land, they always have to bear the counterattack of the vast land! But, in the heart of the emperor, he couldn''t help praising! Although the cloud man was determined not to praise his opponent, Dong Wushang''s knife had reached the point where the saint had to praise! Because Dong Wushang was shocked and retreated quickly towards himself, but the ink knife in his hand still pointed to himself without disorder. With his retreat, it seems that the sky, earth, mountains and rivers on his side are also retreating with him! Concentrate, follow Dong Wushang and retreat together. At this moment, the emperor vaguely felt that Dong Wushang was like a meteorite, transforming to the earth and gradually moving towards his own height! Although Dong Wushang was repulsed, he must have been seriously injured and his defeat was all present; However, his blow did not destroy his heart! Even, not even a little impact! Although Dong Wushang''s cultivation is far inferior to that of the only emperor, the solid heart of the sword is impeccable! Even if it is the only one who condenses the power of the whole heaven and earth into a sword, it will not help in the end! Or for Dong Wushang, the power of the Emperor may be powerful and unparalleled. Your sword can destroy my body, but my heart can''t be destroyed forever! "Natural heart!" Only these four words rise in my saint''s heart, and the killing machine is more blazing in my heart! Another genius! A genius more annoying than Gu alone! Gu Duxing is a threat to himself because he has a natural sword heart! Unexpectedly, among his brothers, there was another undamaged emperor, who was born with a sword heart! Fortunately, these two geniuses are dying. Today, we are on the road together! These two men must die! Otherwise, but only the combination of these two people, over time, can surpass the snow, tears, cold and purple Hao of that year! Enough to pose a threat to yourself, enough to be fatal! Fortunately! The emperor''s sword turned into a rainbow. He chased Dong Wushang and came first. Obviously, it was intended to kill him! Intended to kill! Dong Wushang''s body is still in mid air and over the lake, but the emperor''s pursuit of Changhong has arrived! Dong Wushang shouted loudly, suddenly swung the ink knife into a round circle, and a thick five-color light melted into a big circle. He was retreating and cut out with a knife! This knife has really reached its limit! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2496 This circle seemed to bring all the endless space behind me, mountains and rivers, and the sky. All of them were carried in the power of this knife, put their arms around the head and cover the top, and suddenly hit it! Hit on the chasing Changhong! After a knife, there was another loud drink; Another knife! Dong Wushang was in mid air and retreated rapidly, so he kept cutting; Each knife is swung round, but the end of one knife is the starting point of the next knife. Get ready again and split again. Each knife is a complete circle, the end is also the starting point, and the starting point is also the end! Endless, endless! Boom! Boom, boom! The water in the lake below was stirred up by the Qi flowing down from above, and rushed up thousands of feet into the air for a long time. From a distance, it seems that there is a huge jade connected to the sky and the earth! Not so scattered in the air! Ninety nine dollars! 99 complete arc cutter wheels in succession! Dong Wu hurt himself in the middle of the air and split out 99 knife wheels one after another. Finally, he retreated across the lake and went over another piece of land. Under this round of hard work, blood flowed out of his facial features and seven orifices, but his eyes were still full of resolute determination to fight and kill! Bang! Rustle A sound that seemed to be broken suddenly sounded. The sound gives people the feeling that all the flowers in the world open at the same time at that moment! Blooming stamens! "The sky and the earth are full of flowers!" Xie danqiong let out a whistling sound, and then, between Shengjun and Dong Wushang, the dreamy Qionghua bloomed without warning. The Qionghua is endless. It seems that it will continue to the ends of the world. There are flowers everywhere in the sky! Even, there is a bright starry sky. The eyes are full of dreams. The boundless Qionghua burst out suddenly, Ups and downs in mid air, ups and downs, ups and downs, actually took over the Shengjun''s pursuit of Dong Wushang. Xie danqiong''s tall figure disappeared into the Qionghua in the sky and earth in a flash, and manipulated the Qionghua, which is absolutely the only one in the Jiuchong tianque, to launch the craziest attack! However, no matter how crazy it is, it is always with a natural elegance, calm and dreamy! Everything is so natural! "Emperor Qionghua!" The sage smiled hoarsely, "what a beautiful flower! Sure enough, he is a man of great fame! It''s a pity that this magnificent flower is destined to wither here! " Xie danqiong''s voice seems to come from thousands of Qionghua: "even if the Qionghua withers, it''s worth it to pull the only emperor to be buried with me!" The saint of the short and fat man smiled: "there are people who are unwilling to die, and they are always full of all kinds of unrealistic fantasies. Qionghua is very beautiful and confusing. It may be fatal to others, but it is very fragile to me. See me break your Qionghua sea! Ah! " With that sound, the emperor''s body suddenly disappeared and turned into a white cloud. Next moment! A loud bang! The center of the whole sea of flowers suddenly exploded! Countless Qionghua flowing between heaven and earth disappeared in an instant with the huge explosion. Xie danqiong also gave a stuffy hum, and her body appeared from nothing in the air, and fell slowly. The pudgy figure reappeared and stood steadily in the air; Just about to speak, there was a transparent sword, which had reached the throat when it was urgent. This sword came suddenly! This enemy should have been invisible for a long time! Caught off guard, Shengjun was surprised. Look below, Dong Wushang''s wife has disappeared. It seems that the person who made the move should be Dong Wushang''s wife? Unexpectedly, this woman is not only a top expert, but also the best killer! In the killer world, the killer who can plot against the emperor is enough to plot against anyone! Just this is enough to deter the world! Although the sword reaches the throat, the saint can still dodge. However, with the emperor''s evasion, the long sword also disappeared. The next moment, the long sword has gone to the vest! The emperor flashed again and turned the long sword to his chest. This sword moves very fast. It''s as fast as streamer! This time, although the emperor still made a move to dodge, he finally couldn''t avoid it. A blood groove was cut open in his chest. The emperor became angry. How many years has he not been hurt since the war with the Eastern Emperor? I didn''t expect to be hurt here, or by a woman?! Angrily, he reached for the sword, but he didn''t catch it. Between the flash of light, the long sword locked the target to the throat of the emperor again! However, the Qi machine around the emperor burst out suddenly, and the surrounding space was shocked into a space crack at the same time! With a miserable hum, a slender figure was shocked out of nothingness. Ink tears. The figure of the holy king still stood in the sky, looked down at his chest, the blood had stopped, the muscles were healing rapidly, and almost in an instant, the scars had disappeared. But the pain of that sword is still in my memory. It''s really a surprise today. Apart from Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang who have the heart of the sword, it''s imperative to kill Qionghua emperor and this woman. Killer heart! Boom! Until this time, Dong Wushang, who was flying back, fell to the ground and staggered back one after another; With each step out, there will be several cracks on the ground that don''t know how deep. His body is like a high mountain. It splits wherever it hits! If he withdrew from 30 or 40 steps in a row, he could stabilize his body. The quarrel had already been dripping with blood, and a pair of eyes almost burst. Blood lines shot out of the muscles of the whole body. Just now, although he successfully blocked the attack of the emperor, his heart did not regret; However, Dong Wushang''s injury is already very serious. Even if the mentality and spirit are not lost, there is always a big gap in the cultivation skills and physical body! Dong Wushang inhaled for a long time, trying to slow down his heartbeat. Looking at the battle in the sky, the war spirit ignited again. Break my heart? Holy Jun, you can''t do it yet! The stronger the setback, the higher the fighting will be! In the air, Xie danqiong and Mo lei''er retreated and returned. The three guards are also doing their best at the moment! In the air, five people surrounded the stout figure of the holy king and launched an attack desperately. The earth is collapsing one by one, and the mountains not far away are constantly shaken, showing a trend of collapse. Countless boulders roll down from the top of the mountain crazily, and the sound of roaring and rumbling shakes the world. Finally, the surrounding mountains made a loud noise at the same time and scattered down. The top of the mountain is black without any sign of explosion. At the next moment, a red magma burst into the sky, and countless fiery red stones rushed into the air Under the influence of this war, it directly shook the earth vein. Here, a volcano erupted! The surrounding temperature rises to an unbearable level in an instant, and all kinds of choking smells are enough to make people faint. The volcano is constantly erupting, more and more fierce! Gradually, when the first wave of magma rushed to the sky fell, the fiery eruption force had reached a thousand feet high! Thick smoke filled the sky; The whole scene is like the end of the world. In the surrounding areas of the war area, some experts who did not know the truth wanted to come and have a look with strong curiosity, but one by one would rush halfway and be shocked to death by the aftermath of the war! With the eruption of the first volcano, it was like the initial combustion of a signal bomb. More than dozens of volcanoes erupted one after another, and countless magma and flint shrouded a thousand miles around! In this chaotic situation, like the end of heaven and earth, several figures continued to fight in the high temperature enough to melt gold fossils, flying like shuttle and electricity. Although only a few people were fighting, the momentum of the war was like that all thousands of horses and armies were participating in the war. Even more. In the sky, from time to time, many dense and identical figures suddenly appear, which are rows of remnant shadows that are transformed in the rapid sweep inadvertently. Countless rubble, mixed with volcanic red and hot temperatures, will fall down regardless of the enemy or ourselves. However, these guys who are enough to break ordinary people to pieces are photographed by people in battle or simply blown away in one breath! A natural disaster like the destruction of the world can''t hurt these people at all. Or because this natural disaster is actually a man-made disaster caused by these people! Dong Wushang screamed and jumped up. The ink knife turned into thunderbolt and thunder again. He shot boldly! Xie danqiong and Qionghua also took action, but this time it turned complexity into simplicity, focused power, the sea of flowers is gone, and there is only a little bright! The three guards have no scruples about consuming their own power. Every fist and palm is a full attack, and they can destroy mountains and mountains. There are tears. She hides her trace again and looks for a chance to start at any time. Six people, like walking a lantern, surrounded the saint and launched an offensive desperately! The cultivation skills of the two sides are too far apart. At this time, only by taking attack as defense, can we have a chance to win and a chance of vitality! The emperor is in the center. The sword comes out like the wind. Each sword is mixed with the cold sword spirit, splitting a space crack in the air that will not dissipate for a long time. At the same time, in the face of the overwhelming attack of the six experts, he still seemed very relaxed. One school still has strength. "Gu alone, come up together!" The emperor sneered in his hoarse voice: "let me have a good look. Can your so-called brotherly feelings compare with absolute strength!" Next, Gu Duxing closed his eyes and calm his face, and was seizing all the time to regulate his breath. The volcanic eruption just now, of course, was very harmful and almost indescribable, but at the moment when the volcano really erupted, Gu Duxing clearly felt that the force of the thick soil and the force of the earth gushed out at this moment were also dense to an indescribable extent! This may be an opportunity, an opportunity to live in death, and an opportunity to strive for a glimmer of vitality for everyone. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2497 Gu Duxing closed his eyes and forced himself not to care about the war. Although his brothers were in extreme crisis, now he had no strength to take action. If you can gather some earth power from here, you may be able to restore the power of one shot. At that time, you won''t have to stand idly by as you are now. Just a burden. At this critical moment, countless light cyan and dark red vitality surged towards Gu Duxing''s body almost at the speed visible to the naked eye! For these vitality, Gu Duxing does not refuse all comers, just like the sea embraces all rivers, and collects all the refined and pure earth power from the volcano into his Dantian. Gu Miaoling quietly guarded Gu Duxing with a face of no sorrow or joy. Once in a while, Gu Miaoling slapped a stone and took it away to maintain Gu''s peace and stability. Gu Miaoling is still able to do this. Since Gu Duxing never gives up, how can he give up?! Do your best to listen to destiny, that''s all. If brothers die, my little brother won''t live, then I''ll go with him. If we are lucky enough to survive, I will spend the rest of my life with him. That''s it. It''s no big deal. The battle in the air became more and more intense. As everyone was injured one after another, Dong Wushang and Xie danqiong Mo lei''er became violent at the same time! At the same time, he launched a desperate play! In terms of moves and combat experience, even if the sage has accumulated for millions of years, he may not be much better than everyone; But it''s the turn to cultivate deep... The two sides can''t match at all! This is an irreparable gap! However, this one is the most influential factor in the war situation! Six people, Dong Wushang shot, but with a knife that concentrated all his energy and spirit, he destroyed the natural killing momentum of the emperor! That knife is a crucial move! If Dong Wushang fails to break the unparalleled momentum of the only one who controls the world, then all the people will be captured and killed in the next moment! However, Dong Wushang''s earth shaking Sabre was completely sent out with the heart of the knife! If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent! If not, I''ll take the first step! Even if it is the only emperor, in the face of this, in order to defeat the enemy, he does not hesitate to exchange his death for a knife, a knife that preempts others, but his heart and will! The momentum of his control was weakened at once! Dong Wushang''s decision was a knife and successfully won a chance! Next, Xie danqiong''s Qionghua suddenly bloomed, which interrupted the sage''s powerful pursuit. Shake the faith of the emperor twice. Although these two attacks did not damage the strength of the holy monarch, the momentum of the holy monarch was weak again and again. Then Mo lei''er''s all-out sniping, fighting for injury, exchanging injury for injury, leaving another scar on the emperor. Naturally, such an attack may not pose a threat to the emperor, but it really creates another scar. The three attack together. Even if they are as strong as the emperor, they will still be injured! But this result also made the emperor really realize that these people really have the ability to threaten their lives. As soon as this idea rises, the shot will be more cautious. This caution, to some extent, will weaken the momentum of the "victory" of the emperor! Make a vulgar example: if a person urinates, half of his urine is suddenly pinched... What''s the feeling? Although the other half can still do that... But always lost the hearty feeling after finishing at one go So at this time, it is the time for everyone to come together and attack in an all-round way! Even if you can''t kill the enemy, you can continue the battle time to the greatest extent! In terms of the current situation, it would be a great victory to continue the war! Dong Wushang roared like thunder, and the ink knife turned into a startling rainbow to switch electricity. He attacked desperately in the eruption of the volcano! Xie danqiong and Qionghua danced, seemingly inexhaustible; Everything in heaven and earth, in my hands, is Qionghua! Mo lei''er''s warm snow sword came and went without a trace. He bit his teeth, and suddenly thousands of residual shadows attacked at the same time! The three guards also worked hard to participate in the siege. However, this attack mode has a great disadvantage, that is, it will accelerate the consumption of everyone''s physical strength. Not long ago, people already felt that they were unable to do what they wanted. Although they could do their best to support them, they could never last. The only one who is under siege is like a towering mountain that cannot be shaken; No matter how hard the six people tried, they stood still like a mayfly shaking a tree, with no effect! The emperor''s counterattack is getting slower and slower, but every blow is mixed with the powerful power of the law of heaven and earth! Whether it''s Dong Wushang''s ink knife or Xie danqiong''s Qionghua, in the face of the law of heaven and earth, we finally have to retreat! Six people are besieged, and the offensive is continuous, one after another, and back and forth. However, the only saint who is at the core of the Besieged is the one who really takes the initiative! The six men''s offensive has fallen into a dead circle. As long as there are any loopholes, they will be broken by the emperor one by one, breaking the line, breaking the surface with the line, and annihilating them all. The first person in the world in millions of years, such strength is truly demonstrated today! Although he changed his appearance and refused to admit his identity, But... This strength is still the best in the world! At least for the whole Jiuchong tianque, no one can compare! "Ah ~ ~" With a scream, a seven star guard couldn''t catch a force. He was kicked in the lower abdomen by the emperor. In an instant, his five internal organs were broken, his seven orifices bled and fell powerlessly from the air. "Hold on, aren''t you brothers?" The saint still kept on in his hand, calmly facing the enemy, and his hoarse voice mocked: "one of your brothers has gone down... Under my feet, I believe there is little chance of life... Don''t you go down and care?" "What we do has nothing to do with you son of a bitch." A seven star guard''s face was sad and he gnashed his teeth and scolded. His men still fought their lives to attack. "Well, does it really matter? Not necessarily. Let me be a good man, give you a ride, and send you to reunite with your brother. " The emperor''s eyes flashed and his body turned. In an instant, five identical figures appeared at the same time and shot at five people at the same time! A link is broken, and there are flaws in the repeated offensive. The emperor who has no scruples will immediately launch a counterattack! Xie danqiong and Dong Wushang gave a big drink. At the same time, Mo Dao Qionghua faced a real long sword, and the blood in his mouth gushed wildly... The seven star guard had been hit 37 palms in the chest! Thirty seven palms hit the chest one after another like a mountain hammer, and the whole chest collapsed in an instant. A fierce wind came, and there was another blood hole on the forehead of the seven star guard. Even the scream of the death of his life didn''t have time to send out. The seven star guard stared at the saint with angry eyes, and finally floated down powerlessly. "Another brother left." The emperor sneered, ridiculed cruelty, and said, "is brotherhood deep? Hehe... Brotherhood is deep. Can you resist the boundary of life and death? Your feelings are so deep, can you... Save him? " The remaining four people''s eyes are red at the same time! Walking hundreds of thousands of miles, getting along day and night. Now, I''m beside myself, and two people have fallen one after another! Next, Gu Miaoling was already full of tears. She caught the bodies of the two seven star guards and placed them beside Gu Duxing to avoid being damaged by the volcanic eruption Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! The only seven star guard shouted, "your majesty!" Suddenly he rushed out like crazy. "Brothers who have been together for millions of years have taken the lead. How can I cherish this body!" The seven star guard burst out a blazing flame from top to bottom, totally ignoring the emperor''s fist and foot madness, fell on him at the speed of the storm, forced himself up, and hugged the emperor''s waist desperately! Only when my holy emperor bit his teeth, he clapped his hand on his head and said with a sneer, "self explosion?" The whole head burst open like a watermelon, but the seven-star guard still sneered at the last moment of his life: "it''s the self explosion of the soul! Emperor... Die! " A cloud of green air rushed out of his burst head and turned into a small circle. Then, bang! Burst! The emperor shouted, spit out a mouthful of blood and shouted, "even if the soul explodes, what can it do to me?" The body immediately flew back, but the body of the seven star guard was still holding him tightly. At the moment he flew back, suddenly the lifeless body exploded. This is the real self explosion! This is the long planned final kill attack! The soul explodes. The seven star guard has long been determined to die for the soul of the other party. He melts most of his cultivation into the body and every muscle and blood in advance. The shock of soul explosion is the fuse to detonate this last explosion! Such means can be described as the first extreme means in the sky and earth. Even if he is interrupted halfway, or there is no enemy, this person can''t live anyway! With a dull hum, the sage rose to the sky like a meteor and said angrily, "rats dare to use tricks!" His chest clothes were completely broken, revealing a small breastplate with holy light! After the huge explosion just now, the breastplate has also been blown out of several holes, and blood is spitting out from these holes. The emperor gasped. It was obvious that his injury was not light, and his eyes were almost crazy. Full of the murderous intention of Justinian! I wish I could save the seven star guard and kill him ten thousand times! But even if he is the emperor, he can''t do that. Because the guard has been destroyed and will never die again! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2498 If it weren''t for the protection of this holy armor, even the emperor''s chest, which bears most of the explosive power, would have been blown apart. Although it can be recovered in an instant with the cultivation of the emperor, this recovery needs to consume a lot of vitality. At this time, vitality... Is combat effectiveness! Consuming one more point is also a loss, not to mention consuming so much? Besides... Even so, I''m still injured. Now I still need to consume energy to recover! "Qionghua ~ ~ ~ day!" In the distance, Xie danqiong roared with grief and anger! Try your best to send out the ultimate Qionghua he has never used up to now! Once this move is used, Xie danqiong will immediately face the end of exhaustion, no matter whether it can seriously hurt the enemy or not. The oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry! Just now, the three guards of moyuntian died almost at the same time. The impact on Xie danqiong was painful! Just a few days ago, they were still looking forward to their life when they were old. They had promised to find them a close person to take care of their old age. But, in the twinkling of an eye, words are still in my ears, but heaven and man have been separated forever! Xie danqiong''s heart is like a knife. At this moment, he really can''t ignore anything! "Ink knife soul!" Dong Wushang also shouted loudly, and the ink knife suddenly turned red. At the same time, it seems that in response to this knife, thousands of mountains and valleys are on fire at the same time! The fire was burning, and the momentum at this moment even exceeded the volcanic eruption! The whole sky is red with fire! At this moment, people in tens of thousands of miles are looking up! Looking at the west of the sky, I feel what kind of determination to break through the heaven and earth! "Kill!" This hard roar seems to ring out in the depths of everyone''s heart at the same time! Dong wuhurtful knife combined into one, and cooperated with a lightning tracing back to the streamer! This knife is the soul of ink knife! This knife is also called no return knife! The sword will never return! Dong Wu hurt all feelings, all spirits, all accomplishments and all thoughts! All melt into this knife! In the Qionghua sky, suddenly dodge a passage! Dong Wushang, even with a knife, rushed in without a return! Mo lei''er''s eyes were filled with tears. At the moment when the knife was just formed, she even turned her sword into a black lightning, which was integrated into the light of Dong Wushang''s knife, and rushed over without looking back! If you are destined to die, then let me die with you! For a time, the three top experts jointly issued a decisive blow in the face of the only saint who has never been defeated for millions of years! Facing the extreme killing moves in the future, the emperor roared and whirled wildly. The same extreme tornadoes rose into the sky, which rolled the volcanic eruption away from the original track, like fireworks flying in all directions! At that moment, the scenery was extremely magnificent. However, in addition to its beauty, there are countless big stones, which were thrown thousands of miles away by unparalleled Hongli at the same moment. Those strong people of tianque who came to watch the war and couldn''t move forward half the way. At this moment, they first saw the boundless and magnificent wonders. In addition to being amazed, they suddenly felt that the heaven and earth had no peerless authority to follow and press on themselves. Those who were slightly weak in cultivation immediately screamed, and the five internal organs were completely broken and died in an instant! High accomplishments can also support for a moment, but after the magnificent scenery and unparalleled pressure, there are countless massive gravel. If at ordinary times, such stones are as dense as rain, how can they enter the eyes of the strong in tianque? But at this moment, those stones are not only huge in number and dense as rain, but each stone has sharp strength, It''s not the so-called tianque at all. The strong can resist! Just for a short time, they screamed and died! This is the ultimate duel between the four top powers! The threat posed by the aftershocks is not something that ordinary strong people can bear - even if they are hundreds of miles apart! Curiosity will kill not only cats, but also people! The emperor continued to roar, continued to rotate madly, shot and sword! One phantom after another appeared in front of him, facing qionghuatian, facing the ink knife, and facing the black lightning integrated in the ink knife! These illusions just appeared and were broken by the confluence of the three parties! But this illusion is still appearing one after another in a completely uninterrupted way! Then it was crushed and then it appeared again! Although the move of tripartite confluence is unmatched, it is always blocked by the illusion, and the situation is in a stalemate. The emperor''s two eyes even turned white at this moment, and could no longer be as calm as at first. He never dreamed that the three people could detonate such terrible power by launching extreme moves at the same time! An unprecedented breath of death loomed over him! Just like Gu alone on that day! However, it is several times more! This kind of breath makes the only emperor angry! It is this kind of breath that makes the only emperor have a killing heart for Gu Duxing! Because he is really a little scared of this breath! Trapped in the stalemate of confrontation, he made every effort to create a split phantom to resist the current terrorist attack. Use the real body, or have stronger resistance, but he is really not sure that he can save the real body. Even if one''s own real body is destroyed, it can be reborn on another separate body; But the shadow of death once will stop you! Even, become more and more afraid of death! The emperor doesn''t want that taste. That kind of situation, more do not want! So he mechanically created one by one split phantom to resist the joint attack of the three top experts in front of him! Itself is flying back all the way. He is holding on, hoping to hold on to the moment when the other party''s sharp trend tells us a way, and then make his own move, that is to catch it! So far, 31 phantom bodies have been destroyed under the joint attack of the three masters! Shengjun is still making, pushing and retreating. I can create a hundred separate phantoms at one breath. Although it is not as powerful as a complete separate phantoms, each separate phantoms contains a trace of my mind and can send a blow equivalent to one percent of my strength! Although it''s only a blow of one percent of the strength, it can definitely be regarded as a top expert in this world! At the very least, if you block the other party''s offensive a little, you can probably do it! But... Unknowingly, seventy-seven illusions have successively perished in the Qionghua sky. Not only is the Qionghua sky as beautiful as before, but also the edge of the ink knife is full of murderous Qi as before! Still full of the war spirit of never returning! It''s still a crazy rush! Come here again! The emperor gritted his teeth and shook his hand. Three more phantoms went out. The whole person is still retreating! I''ll see how far you can go! Boom, boom! The mountains along the way collapsed one after another, the gravel pierced the air, the waves beat the bank, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and the rivers flowed back! All the mountain creatures, wolves, insects, tigers and leopards, all kinds of spirit animals within this range died before they could even make the last scream of life! The last avatar! In the Qionghua sky, he tried his best to sway and resist, but the ink knife still rushed back and crushed the split body! The offensive keeps going! The emperor is gnashing his teeth! A whole hundred split phantoms, which is equivalent to the limit of all their strength, can''t resist these three desperate madmen! In desperation, he roared, "if you want to die, I''ll make you perfect!" Unexpectedly, he suddenly stopped and retreated. Without retreating, the long sword in his hand turned into a startling dragon and soared out. With an extremely sharp roar, it turned into a sword mountain connecting the blue sky in the air! Then he abandoned the sword! Turn into a meteor, push Jianshan, welcome Xie danqiong and qionghuatian! A sword mountain, cover Xie danqiong! Backhand, more brilliant light flashing reappearance, a solemn momentum, suddenly appeared on earth! Mountain river sword! The people in the cloud are not willing to use the mountain and river sword of the holy King''s divine army used in this service¡ª¡ª Out of the sheath! Let''s go! A sword turns thunder! Boom! Mountain river sword and ink knife collided with each other without any fake! Tip to tip! On the other side, qionghuatian and Jianshan were also determined to fight, and immediately turned into star debris in the air! Xie danqiong snorted, gushed blood and fell powerlessly from the air. The black awn flashed again, and the black awn transformed by ink tears rushed out of the ink knife at the last moment, and lightning generally rushed to the emperor''s chest; With one hand of mountain and river sword, Shengjun is confronting Dong Wushang. With the other hand, he is urging another sword to shoot down Xie danqiong. At this moment, he has no spare strength to defend! With a "hiss", the warm snow sword passed through the saint''s chest. At this moment, the saint gave a stuffy hum, immediately fought back, and kicked it hard on Mo Lei''s chest! Ink tears screamed, and even people with swords were kicked into the air and fell back. The tip of the newly obtained warm snow sword flickered away from the back of the saint. It was pulled out from the chest with a slip of blood and fell down with the master. The next moment, the mountain and river sword moaned, and the sword light immediately scattered and retreated. In this fight, in the face of the joint extreme moves of the three masters, tianque was the first person, but my saint was seriously injured after all! Can no longer support the linglie offensive of mountain and river sword. If he can continue to attack, as long as he continues for a few more moments, Dong Wushang may lose his soul and annihilate the world of mortals. Fortunately, Mo lei''er''s warm snow sword first hit the emperor''s viscera! The cloud people who cherish their lives most can only choose to stop! With the retreat of the mountain and river sword, the holy gentleman also gushed blood in his mouth and staggered back in the air. He couldn''t stop his body. Although he saw the enemy in front of him and could defeat the enemy with one finger, his body was involuntarily retreated, but he was farther and farther away from the enemy in front of him! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2499 Just in a moment of communication, the four people in the battle were suddenly seriously injured at the same time! The only difference is that the saint is only injured, but in fact it doesn''t matter; At least, it won''t endanger lives, and there is still fighting strength, even a lot of strength! However, Dong Wushang, Xie danqiong and Mo lei''er are completely lost at the moment. Not only did they even lose their combat effectiveness, but the three people are now at the point where the oil is exhausted, the lamp is dry, and if they are seriously injured, the only remaining life is like a residual candle in the wind, shaky! Xie danqiong, who was the first to fly, fell into a coma, while Dong Wushang and Mo lei''er only retained a little sober consciousness, but they were unable to prevent their bodies from falling like fallen leaves. Everything can only be left to nature. Gu Miaoling grabbed Xie danqiong first. Then she sank and flew up again. She hugged Mo lei''er with one hand. Finally, she simply carried Dong Wushang on her shoulder and fell down. Although her accomplishments at this stage only have the level of heaven and man, it is not difficult to do all this. If she was still in jiuchongtian, her cultivation would have been better than the strongest wind and moon in jiuchongtian! Unfortunately, this is the Jiuchong tianque. Gu Miaoling can only do this now! Beside Gu walking alone, it has completely turned into a red ocean. Countless red vitality, inexhaustible, drilled into his body. The situation of volcanic eruption is now close to ending; The war just now shook the earth''s veins and finally affected Gu Miaoling flew back with three people in her arms. When she just fell beside Gu Duxing, she heard a "shout" behind her. A hoarse voice said, "girl... Why do you have to make such a futile struggle... The death of these three people is already doomed... Let''s put it down." It is the voice of the only one. The voice was full of fatigue, but there was an almost indisputable feeling of relief. Everything is finally settled! These four young talents who can pose a threat to themselves will eventually fall into my hands today!! From then on, you can rest assured Gu Miaoling trembled, but didn''t turn back or even talk. She still put the three people down gently according to her original idea. Xie danqiong and Dong Wushang put them beside Gu Duxing, while Mo lei''er let her lean against Dong Wushang. Then he looked up at the man and said softly, "are you very proud now?" The emperor was surprised that the woman was so calm in front of him, and said, "I''m not proud, but I won after all." "Ha ha..." Gu Miaoling smiled faintly and said, "once upon a time, in our hometown, there was a hooligan who was very tall, powerful and arrogant, or because he was really tall and unreasonable, the villagers were afraid of him... One day, he bullied a group of foreign children without any reason, and foreign children fought with him, The hooligan was beaten black and blue, but the hooligan finally knocked down the children. The hooligan was also very proud at that time and said, "I won after all." She tilted her head and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know why, I suddenly think of the rascal who said ordinary words to you, but it''s so disgusting and despised... It''s really not disrespectful to you. I just sigh for a moment!" The saint''s face finally changed. Not disrespectful to me? With my status and my cultivation skills, fighting these young people is not equal to that hooligan fighting against a group of children? This is not scolding me. What is it? This is the most vicious irony! The dignified emperor of tianque, the first person in jiuzhong tianque for millions of years and the supreme person in power, directly scolded him as a despised and despised local ruffian! At the same time, Dong Wushang and Mo lei''er, who was still sober, could not move. Although he was in pain, he couldn''t help laughing at Gu Miaoling''s words. Laughing and spitting blood, he was happy. Ink tears choked and said, "sister Miaoling... I don''t know if I''ve known you for so long. It turns out that you can speak so well." Gu Miaoling feigned anger and said, "what Miaoling street should be called sister-in-law!" Mo lei''er hurriedly begged for mercy: "I was wrong... Hahaha... Sister-in-law, second sister-in-law..." The cloud man''s eyes were cold and said in a deep voice: "I repeat, I''m not the saint. You have linked me with the saint again and again. Do you want to count your death on the only saint? You are not qualified! " Gu Miaoling smiled: "really? So you''re not the only one! " One end of the emperor''s face: "nature is not!" Gu Miaoling said, "then you must be more powerful than the emperor!" The man in the cloud was stunned when he heard the speech, and subconsciously asked, "what does this mean?" Gu Miaoling smiled and whispered, "the little woman''s cultivation is shallow. She shouldn''t have made such a judgment, but my husband was also present during the crazy battle with Wu Tiandi, the Great Western emperor. Only my holy Lord attacked my husband and plotted against my husband during the war between my husband and the crazy sword Heavenly Emperor, resulting in my husband''s defeat. I was really impressed by his sneak attack on my husband''s weapons, It seems to be the sword you just used to take over the fourth brother without injury. " She sneered: "since you are not a saint and you have that sword, you must have taken it from the hand of the saint. Aren''t you stronger than the saint? The emperor''s long sword has been taken away. He is really a poor child... Surely, in your eyes, the word "emperor" is not as good as fart! " Gu Miaoling smiled at the saint and said faintly, "do you think so?" The saint gentleman twitched on his face, forced himself to be calm, and pretended to be indifferent: "women''s words, open their mouth, just show off their tongue! Despite all the hype, it is still just a body in the end. If I were you, I would never speak like this, because... Even a happy death is better than no survival, no death. " In his eyes, there was a strong threat: "you are all women. You should also know that there are many ways in the world that women can''t survive or die..." Gu Miaoling smiled sarcastically: "I know and admit that there are many such methods, but women are also different from women. The fundamental reason why we can''t survive or die is... Don''t want to die! That''s all. " "Even if you die, you can be ashamed for thousands of years." The emperor said faintly. "Death is like a lamp out... Even if it brings shame for thousands of years, what does it matter?" Gu Miaoling said proudly, "I don''t live for the people all over the world. It''s a pity that the people all over the world regret, scold and despise... It has nothing to do with me." She suddenly turned her head and looked at the Emperor: "actually... Out of kindness, I think I need to remind your majesty of one thing. Well, you''re not your majesty. You made a slip of the tongue. You... Care too much about other people''s opinions after all... This is not a good thing. Being a man, if you can be more ordinary, it is good for others and yourself. " Gu Miaoling''s foreign language has a long focus and far-reaching significance. Dong Wushang and Mo lei''er laughed so much that their stomachs hurt. Even Xie danqiong, who had just woke up and was still weak, laughed at the speech. And the emperor''s nose was crooked. This sentence seems kind, but... How old are you, but let a girl from a hostile position educate you like this? No, it''s a lesson! A thorough lesson! "Bitch! You''re looking for death! " The emperor finally became angry and killed the machine for a time! In particular, seeing that all the three opponents who were injured under their own hands just now, but also embarrassed themselves, although they were weak, they could still laugh so happily. They couldn''t help but get angry and couldn''t restrain themselves. If I had such a brother, would I be here alone today? Just then, a cold voice said, "I''m still alive, right here. Who dares to say that my wife wants to die?" Xie danqiong and Dong Wushang were overjoyed: "second brother!" Gu Duxing stood up slowly, with the black dragon sword in his hand, like a pool of autumn water, brilliant and bright. His eyes looked coldly at the emperor, even without hatred or disgust. "Your eyes are calm." The emperor said lightly, "it seems that not only the hatred of thousands of soldiers who died in my hands is not in your heart, but also your brothers will fall because of you. You don''t care. You don''t hate me at all?! You are so ungrateful and ungrateful that you really make us feel cold. It''s really worthless for those loyal and brave people who died. " His face was compassionate, as if he were preaching truth and acting on behalf of heaven. Gu Duxing smiled faintly: "call yourself this seat? Are you finally willing to admit your identity? But you''re right. I really don''t hate it, because my hatred, disgust and contempt are based on one foundation, a minimum foundation. Otherwise, my comrades in arms who died in battle and my brothers in front of me will blame me. This foundation is... The other party must be at least an individual! " He smiled coldly, looked at the saint with cold eyes, and said with a smile: "but can you be a person in the cloud? What qualifications do you have to bear my hatred? " The emperor was stunned! Dong Wushang and Xie danqiong on one side shouted Hello! "Second brother said it well and won my heart! Cloud man, where can you be regarded as a person? I''m trying to think about myself from the perspective of "people"... Ha ha... What a joke! " "How happy! I said, brother Gu usually doesn''t swear, but once he scolds, he will jump in the coffin when he is really dead. " "Hahaha..." The holy gentleman didn''t smile. Looking at Gu Duxing, he still said faintly: "Gu Duxing is indeed Gu Duxing. At this desperate moment, I can still say such words to me. I have to say a word of service to you." Gu Duxing couldn''t help sneering. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2500 Gu Duxing said coldly, "you''ve pulled yourself too high... In other people''s eyes, you may be the first person in the world, but... In my eyes, you''re really nothing;; At least you shouldn''t add the word "person". When I say this to you, do you have face? How can I be proud of you? " The holy gentleman was on fire and was about to say something, but his eyes suddenly coagulated. There was a gentle sigh. Because at this moment, he was surprised to find that Gu Duxing''s momentum was no longer the momentum he had seen before. Gu walked alone before. He was sharp, tall and straight. He would rather bend than bend. The whole person was like a magic sword that had been out of its scabbard, with a sharp edge! But now, although the momentum is still there, it is more calm, thick and solid! Even, it has a somewhat elegant taste. Let yourself feel more that Gu''s details of walking alone are as deep as the sea and as magnificent as the mountain. "Gu walks alone. Unexpectedly, you have a new understanding during the period of injury?" When the emperor asked this sentence, it was not only the rise of killing madness, but also accompanied by extreme madness! What kind of opportunity and understanding can change Gu Duxing''s temperament as a peak expert who has long been shaped? How many people have never had such an understanding from life to death, but Gu Duxing got such an understanding when he was at the end of his life! Is it so simple for him? Gu Duxing smiled: "are you jealous?" The emperor nodded slowly, and the opportunity to kill Rose: "it''s a pity that your insight should be interrupted by your brother. Gu walked alone. You will die today if you haven''t recovered from your serious injury! Remember, you were killed by your brothers! " Up to this moment, the holy gentleman did not forget to crack down on the brotherhood of the people present. It can be seen that his mind is vicious, but from another level, he also declared the sadness of yunshang man as a "man"! Gu alone slowly pulled out his sword and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter." It really doesn''t matter. Xie danqiong and Dong Wushang applauded and struggled to say, "brother Gu, you and my brothers died here at the same time today. It''s really our brothers'' fate. We don''t want to live on the same day, but we have to die once." "If there is an afterlife, let''s be brothers again!" Dong Wushang roared. "Yes, if there is an afterlife, we will be brothers again." Gu Duxing''s voice was full of deep feelings: "I remember when I told the boss... If my brother needs to step on me, I''ll let him step on it; Even if he steps on me, he can only move forward one step. " Xie danqiong and Dong Wushang laughed at the same time: "good! Even if it''s just a step forward! " "Because my brother is on the side, I am invincible!" Gu walked alone, roared and laughed. He was always cold and sharp. At this moment, he showed extreme madness. He pointed to his long sword and shouted, "man in the cloud! Remove your disguise and show your mountain and river sword. Come and fight me! " The emperor clenched his teeth and said faintly, "this is it. I will fulfill your last wish as a dying man!" Then he shook his body, and suddenly his bloated body disappeared. Instead, he was a saint with a plain robe and a clear face. One stop is inviolable if you stand in the distance. Although there were blood stains on his chest and his face was a little pale, it did not damage the emperor''s magnanimity to visit the world! Gu Duxing nodded faintly: "yes, it''s really good. Although you show your true identity only when you are absolutely sure... I still feel a little happy... By the way, beating the fat masked man just now is far better than beating the emperor of tianque. You have a sense of achievement and... Pleasure." Dong Wushang and Xie danqiong almost burst into tears. I didn''t expect Gu Duxing to be able to do so... To restore the saint to his original appearance, it was for his sense of achievement and... Pleasure?! The emperor snorted heavily, turned to Xie danqiong and Dong Wushang, and said, "you two have always been the emperor of heaven, so you should be protected by the laws of heaven and earth... I can''t kill you rashly. In this way, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you scold Gu Duxing, whatever you want, I''ll let you three go. Today, I''ll take only Gu Duxing''s life, and I''ll spare his wife''s life. This condition is rich, isn''t it? " His face was dignified, spitting and promising, and vowed: "for such a small request, you don''t know how much concession I have made... You shoulder two worlds, hundreds of millions of people, how much responsibility... And foreign demons... How can you lose your life here? No harm emperor, Qionghua emperor, you might as well carefully... " With the most sincere language, with an expression of looking forward to the prodigal son''s return, and even the Yuan Li cultivation of enchanting spirit. The holy king asked himself in his heart: such a low price can exchange for a chance to live. I can not only save myself, but also save others. If I were you, I would never miss such a desperate opportunity to save myself, save others and myself, and there would be no future trouble. I don''t believe it. You really don''t care. Even if you don''t care, will Gu walk alone? It can save you and his wife''s life... Whether you scold Gu Duxing or Gu Duxing asks you to promise! There will be a crack in your unbreakable so-called brotherhood. And what I want is this crack! In this world, no emotion is indestructible. You people are just greedy for life and afraid of death! Just never showed it! Once you say it, I''ll shoot you all at once! And in my heart, I will eliminate a large shadow! ¡ª¡ªAfter all, there is no such irrefutable truth in the world! However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Dong Wushang. "Shut your mouth full of shit!" Dong Wushang spit contemptuously: "why is it so disgusting? I''d rather believe that women won''t be jealous than your broken promise! If you want to kill, why say more! Is it true that everyone likes your bullshit? " Xie danqiong sneered: "don''t pay attention to him. This bastard is envious, jealous and hateful... He knows how to install a pen. He pretends to be like a ghost pen, but he has to take everyone in the world as a ghost pen. He thinks he is the only smart man in the world... Talking to him is a waste of saliva." "Brother Gu, fuck him, cripple him, abolish him, kill him! Brothers, stay with you! Sheng, let''s go! Die and go together! " Both roared at the same time. "Good!" Gu walked alone and roared: "well said! We are brothers, Sheng, on the road together! Die, go together! Good brother! " The black dragon sword overflowed with extreme bloodthirsty desire. The sword flash and clang sword sing. The saint''s face gradually darkened: "since I gave you a way to live, I don''t know how to cherish it, don''t blame me for being ruthless! Let''s go! " His body suddenly jumped up. Catch Gu Duxing! Now Gu Duxing, although the injury has improved greatly, it is only a blow at most! Everyone present can see this! It doesn''t even take much force to beat him! Defeat! Kill! But the emperor obviously didn''t want to kill Gu Duxing directly! "Since your brothers are deeply in love, don''t blame me for brutally executing you one by one in front of your brothers! Brothers in life and death? Hahaha... "The emperor''s face suddenly showed the most ferocious:" I''ll let your brother have sex with your woman in front of you! I''d like to see how you can resist this human instinct? Can we still be brothers after we fall in love with each other''s women, ha ha... " Ferocious laughter, exuding extreme evil, evil! Gu Duxing and others until now, finally turned pale! Gu Miaoling and Mo lei''er looked at each other and said sadly, "let''s go first!" After that, I will kill myself and avoid the last scruples of the three brothers! "Live, traitor; Dead, natural rape corpse, even if the corpse is gone, it doesn''t matter! No matter life or death, I want you to protect these three chastities and nine martyrs! Even if all the women are dead, it doesn''t matter. I can play with the bodies of your brothers together. Since brothers love each other deeply and don''t give up life and death, let''s go further! Gu Duxing, you still have the last shot. What are you waiting for? Let''s do it. After you do it, it''s my turn to perform. Enjoy the performance! " At this moment, the emperor did not have the demeanor of a generation of peerless strong men. This extreme evil that had reached hysteria flowed out of his mouth. Gu Duxing and others showed sadness in their eyes. Meet such a completely shameless madman What else can we do? The only option is... Self explosion? Only the absence of the flesh can avoid this shame? However, Dong Wushang and other three people may not even commit suicide at this time. It''s not easy to explode! The only chance is for Gu Duxing to use his last blow on his five people. This last blow should be used here?! However, at this time, wind and thunder surged in the sky! A huge and powerful sword light came like thunder. A cold voice said, "man on the cloud, the original generation of sage king is so shameless. Indeed, he deserves to be the first in tianque. Indeed, no one can stand side by side with you! But, if you want to bully my brother, have you asked me?! " At this moment, I suddenly heard this voice that I haven''t seen for a long time. At the same time, tears burst into my eyes, whether it was Dong Wushang, a majestic man, Gu Duxing, who had always been cold and ruthless, or Xie danqiong, who was already the emperor of heaven. "Boss!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ <> I was elated when I said this, and immediately decided to write only books and nothing else. After drinking the wine, I went back to the hotel to lie down and think about things. Only then did I slowly understand... NIMA is not hurting me Now in Mudanjiang, the ear root and knife are sharp. When they hear about this, they laugh crazy on the spot... Well, about film and television, they will report to you immediately in the future... I''ll go back tomorrow afternoon and I''ll be home in the middle of the night... Have a good time! > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2501 The three said nothing. At this critical moment of life and death, boss Chu Yang suddenly appeared in front of him like a divine soldier. The excitement in my heart at this moment almost felt that my heart was about to explode. At the same time, an unprecedented sense of inexplicable security arises spontaneously! The boss is here. No one can hurt us again! The sage turned slowly and only met a handsome young man standing in front of him. Although he looked tired, his eyes were as sharp as a sword. The eyes of Gu Duxing and others were full of comfort and grief; But then, looking at his eyes, he became angry, despised and despised! He also has a sword in his hand. Moreover, to the emperor''s surprise At this moment, the sword spirit, murderous spirit and war intention came to my face, which was stronger than Gu Duxing! Much stronger! The emperor took a deep breath and said cautiously, "you... Are their boss?" This is the first time for the emperor to really see chuyang, and it is also the first time for chuyang to make positive contact with the emperor! At the moment of hearing Gu Duxing''s three people calling out the word "boss" at the same time, Shengjun regretted that his intestines were green! Unexpectedly, the help came so quickly! Unexpectedly, it was their boss! Unexpectedly, right here, it''s actually equal to a decisive battle. If I had known this, I would have ambushed an expert in the holy palace nearby. If I did that, don''t say I was just a boss. What does it matter if I have a few more? But now, the situation has changed subtly. At the very least, his identity was exposed. Gu Duxing, the bastard just tricked himself into restoring his original appearance, and the guy''s boss came so coincidentally. What''s more, I was injured at this time. What''s more, the 99 split phantoms used to prevent accidents have been used up; And Is the boss the only one to help, or is there another? For example, if the Eastern Emperor''s snow and tears are cold, or the demon Queen''s demon heart, and either of them comes, today''s situation will be extremely difficult to improve! Although it was only the first meeting, Shengjun was surprised to find a fact that chuyang''s strength was not only above Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang and others, but even much stronger. Now he may not have a full chance of winning! Opposite, chuyang smiled coldly: "of course, I''m their boss; Moreover, I led people to destroy your holy palace! Or I, slaughtered one of your Holy Ghost bases; Kill one of your parts! By the way, I''m the one who killed your wife! Now it''s me again. I want to kill you here! " The emperor laughed: "arrogant young man, talk nonsense!" Chu Yang said calmly, "are you really arrogant?! When you want to punish my brother so maliciously; I swear in my heart! In this life, I am at odds with you! In this life, I will regard you as my greatest enemy! In this life, you must die under my sword! " "No one can hurt my brother, and no one can threaten my brother!" Chu Yang said heavily, "especially you, people on the cloud, are more unworthy!" The emperor''s pupils contract. At this moment, he suddenly felt a chill on his body. He clearly felt how serious Chu Yang was when he said these words! That''s every word you say with your heart! Moreover, these words are equivalent to Chu Yang''s oath! A lifelong oath of no regrets! Sure enough, the next moment, the sky filled with volcanic clouds suddenly burst into a thunderbolt. In an instant, it was as bright as day. The dense smoke disappeared instantly, and the blue sky reappeared in the sky! There was no cloud in the air, but a voice full of dignity shouted, "swear!" Then there was a crisp sound of. It seems that it is just a small bell, which is struck once, especially crisp and clear! But at this moment, the bell rang, but at the same time in all places of the whole jiuchongtian que, even in all small planes such as the jiuchongtian continent; The hearts of all creatures ring at the same time! Whether it''s people, birds and animals, martial artists or ordinary people! All heard the bell ring and shook at the same time. The emperor also felt that there was a bell in his heart, which was suddenly sounded! His face is getting bigger! This is Heavenly oath! He knew that Chu Yang had just spoken with an oath, but he never thought that Chu Yang''s oath could lead heaven to testify! Launch the supreme, heavenly oath! Once this oath comes out, there is no room for change. There must be a death between chuyang and the cloud! Either or, no exception! Even the existence of the highest peak in the world can''t change this oath! In fact, it''s lucky to say that chuyang can arrive in time. Chuyang galloped all the way and finally arrived at the great western sky, but arriving at the great western sky does not mean that he can immediately find Dong Wushang and his party. You know, Dong Wushang and his party are guided by the black dragon sword to find Gu Duxing''s whereabouts. This matter is carried out in an absolutely private way, and no one knows. So their whereabouts were completely at a loss here in chuyang. On the contrary, the sage who had set a trap long ago followed them all the way and made trouble at the right time. Chu Yang Ming knew that Dong Wushang and his party might be in danger of life, but when he came to the ground, he remembered this. The only Mo Tianji who was able to use xuanshu to find them was also bitten by the previous method of "Tianyan future", so it was impossible to use different methods in a short time. The guidance of Jiujie sword is only the general direction; It can''t be that accurate. Chuyang had no choice but to wander around aimlessly, but accidentally found that there was an emerald light in the distance, and a surge of war broke out! This made Chu Yang almost cry out in surprise. That vigorous momentum and arrogance are completely in line with Dong Wushang! This made Chu Yang immediately conclude: This is Dong Wushang''s shot! At that time, chuyang was at least 1500 li away from the battle site! Seeing the sudden changes here, Chu Yang more clearly felt the momentum of Dong Wushang''s violent world. Chu Yang came here without thinking! By the time the surrounding volcanoes erupted, the Zixia in chuyang was close to thousands of miles! Fortunately, God blessed the good man. The emperor decided to break up the friendship between Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang and Xie danqiong. He used all kinds of means to achieve the despicable goal. He delayed a little time and let Chu Yang catch up at the last moment. If the emperor still acts according to his original intention and doesn''t say anything about the killer, all the five people who survived here will not survive. Even if chuyang finally arrives, there will be only five bodies at most. However, although chuyang arrived in time at the last minute, the war situation is still not optimistic! First of all, Shengjun''s own strength is still stronger than that of chuyang. Although Shengjun was traumatized by the joint attack of Dong Wushang and other three people, his injury is not too serious, his combat power is still abundant, and he absolutely has the power of a war. And more importantly, it is the state of chuyang at the moment, which is very, very special and bad! At the moment, chuyang is cold outside, his eyes are cold, and there is no trace of inferiority. Inside, it is burning within five, and the situation is public opinion. Before Mo Tianji warned, chuyang galloped to the western sky in one breath and traveled eight thousand miles, and the whole journey was driven by his own skills. People and swords were integrated and galloped to arrive. The fatigue and extreme consumption of the journey almost made his eyes black and almost fell down! However, Chu Yang looked around and checked the scene in front of him. He couldn''t help but almost didn''t come up at one breath, and then turned into anger! The monstrous killing machine followed and said those words almost without thinking. After saying it, he was actually witnessed by the oath of heaven. This result made Chu Yang stay for a while. This heavenly oath seems very untimely! Although whether there is an oath or not, chuyang and Yigan brothers will fight to the death with the emperor and deal with it to the end. With this oath, their positions are more obvious, and everything is put on the table. However, the appearance of this heavenly oath at this time is tantamount to forcing Chu Yang and the emperor to launch a decisive battle today! However, the current situation is that chuyang itself is in an extremely bad situation. Mo Tianji is bitten by the Tianji and can''t do it. More than half of the brothers here are wounded. It''s really difficult to fight this war! At the same time. Demon palace. The demon who was running internal breathing and mending his power body was suddenly surprised: "what''s the situation? What''s going on? Who''s oath is directly witnessed by the oath of heaven? This... " On one side, the emperor of the East, dressed in snow-white, also frowned with tears and cold: "this accident is really unexpected. The oath of heaven has never appeared in legend; In the actual experience, at least for more than a million years, it has never appeared... Who in the end has such heaven and earth fortune to trigger such opportunities? " After the news that the demon queen was injured for some reason and was besieged by many experts came out, the Eastern Emperor snow tears cold rushed to the demon emperor at the first time; The battle between the devil and the devil is imminent. The main combat power of the demon queen can''t be damaged. So the Eastern Emperor took the initiative to help the demon queen heal. At this time, it is the fifth day that snow tears and cold arrive here. The healing process of the demon queen has finally come to an end. Except that the power body has not been restored to a complete state, everything else has been as usual. The injury this time is really no small matter. Just at this time, the alarm bell of the oath of heaven suddenly sounded. It surprised both of them at the same time. His face changed greatly!...... Ask for monthly ticket! > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2502 "I guess... Apart from those little guys, others may not be able to trigger this situation." The demon queen pondered for a long time, smiled and said, "in fact, what really puzzles me is the other party. This heaven oath that concentrates all the willing power and unlimited resentment can''t be obtained unless there is bitter hatred. However, with the current strength and power of those little guys, who can cause indelible hatred against them... I think, What must have happened in recent days? " Snow tears cold face suddenly had a bit of worry, murmured: "indeed, but if there is a more painful thing to happen, what will it be?" The demon queen whispered, "no matter what, we are going to be late now." Xue tearful Han nodded gently. After thinking for a long time, Zhan Yan smiled and said: "their fourteen or five people have the same life and death. At present, they have become the climate. They want to wipe out their fourteen or five people... I''m afraid even if the cloud people do it in person and the combat power of the holy palace, they may not be able to do it!" This sentence shocked the demon queen. "Are there fourteen or five of them altogether? Why are there so many? Where are fourteen or five? " The demon queen was shocked and inexplicable: "aren''t they chuyang, Dong Wushang, Ji Mo, Luo Kedi, Xie danqiong, Rui Tong... These people? Anyone else? I have no idea. " Although the demon queen also knows purple evil feelings, Mo Qingwu, Mo Tianji, Chu Le''er and others, she is even familiar with them, but these people have never played in front of her and showed their strength, so she doesn''t know that all these people are the highest level experts in the world. Now you are proud of me, but you are no longer proud of me! There is absolutely no deviation in this point. " "Tell me who it is!" The demon queen sat up straight and looked infinitely deep. "You know the real masters, including Dong Wushang, the great emperor of Qionghua, Xie danqiong, the great emperor of evil cloud and AO evil cloud; Gu Duxing, the great emperor walking alone, can be listed with us as the new emperor tianque after the ninth emperor and the first emperor. But I believe you still don''t know another thing, that is, the recognized one of these four people is above them; They are called the throne in the heaven and earth where they live! And this man is the chuyang who once killed yuan Tianqi''s only son when he was very weak! " "Chuyang is their common boss, recognized boss!" The sentence of snow tears cold directly shocked the demon queen. She was not unaware of Chu Yang''s high status and that everyone respected him; But in her eyes, or in the eyes of all the people in jiuzhong tianque, Chu Yang has not made such achievements after all, but Dong Wushang and Xie danqiong have made the emperor of heaven. This is incomparable. People with high status and worthy of respect may not have strong strength, or chuyang is such a person! But I never dreamed that chuyang was the recognized boss of these people. Better than these people! "Among the fifteen people, there are Rui Tong, the Phoenix emperor, Luo Kedi, the wolf, Ji Mo, the lonely Emperor... Although these people have this title for a long time in the world where they rise, they have not really ascended the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, which is not worthy of the name, but their strength is not as good as drunk ruthlessness and Wu crazy..." Snow tears said coldly: "also, I believe what you don''t know more, there is a hidden character in addition to the many forces of Jiuchong tianque. In a sense, he is the one who really controls the whole Jiuchong tianque! Or he was the biggest accident! " "Control the whole Jiuchong tianque?" The demon queen suddenly widened her eyes: "who is it? Why? " Snow tears cold light way: "with what? Do you know that the jiuzhong tianque today. The only one, Tianji intelligence department, an intelligence network with tentacles covering the whole jiuzhong tianque, is the most mysterious leader among their brothers. Mo Tianji has never shown real strength! " The charming face of the demon queen twitched. Even, it has a dull taste. Snow tears cold''s evaluation of Mo Tianji is not exaggerated. He controls the leader of the entire Jiuchong tianque intelligence network, but he can be called the master of the entire Jiuchong tianque, not too much! But in any case, I can''t imagine that the "those little guys" in my mouth have grown to such a point now! The real combination of such strength is not only a shock to the world, but also a re establishment of tianque order! "And..." snow tears said coldly. "And?! In addition to these people, there are also Heavenly Emperor level figures! " The demon queen was really surprised three times a day today, but she asked as if she was angry. "Don''t believe it, it''s really the level of the emperor of heaven... There are eight sworn brothers in chuyang, and in addition to these sworn brothers, there is another brother who is not among the sworn brothers in chuyang, Tan Tan! This man is chuyang''s younger martial brother. He is both good and evil, but they treat each other with all their heart, and their achievements are by no means lower than these people. " Snow tears cold said: "even, there is still too much!" The back of the demon''s mouth really twitched: "... That''s the one he Ning''er first knew... That ugly?" "Yes, that''s the man. Speaking of it, I still admire Prince Ning''s Royal Highness. He met tan at the end of the day and was willing to pretend to be a little brother. This insight is really beyond the reach of people. At least the emperor thinks he can''t do it. " Snow tearful Han laughed at the comment made by the demon queen. Instead, he praised the demon prince Ning and said, "talking about Tan''s achievements now, I''m afraid it''s only one step away from you and me. Moreover, it is said that this ugly monster fought alone some time ago, and four experts, including Yanyang emperor longyinghuan, joined hands. Finally, both sides lost. Tan Tan can still escape calmly... " The demon queen was completely speechless: "the guy named Tan Tan... Has grown to this point now? It''s incredible, eh... I''m not surprised that the boy said he was chuyang''s younger martial brother. The boy always yelled at Ning''er, but he was respectful to chuyang. It turned out that he had this origin. " Snow tears cold nodded: "that''s it. In fact, don''t look at him after the demon. Yanfu is not shallow. His wife is the only sister of emperor Qionghua!" "My God ~ ~ ~ ~" the demon queen held her forehead and moaned. It''s really a great blessing. That virtue can actually marry a daughter-in-law. It''s also the only sister of Moyun Tiandi in Jiuchong tianque. Emperor Qionghua looks very good. Most of his sister is not bad. Why did he marry the ugly ghost? What''s the good cabbage! "In addition to the forces I mentioned just now, there are several people among them, and their strength is not below them." Snow tears cold today solemnly demonstrated what it is to say without surprise. "How many more...?" The demon queen couldn''t laugh or cry: "I said snow and tears are cold, so you don''t want to hang your appetite in circles. Just say it all at once." "Well, well, there are several people, one of whom you have met, is mo lei''er, the wife of the harmless emperor. You should know her strength very well. I won''t waste my tongue." Snow tears cold said. The demon queen nodded: "yes, Mo lei''er is the best woman I''ve ever seen. She won''t be hurt in the future!" The best qualification? Snow tears are cold, very secretly curled his lips. "In addition, the little girl in red, Mo Qingwu, that is, Mo Tianji''s sister, has achieved the same level as the others, or slightly better than some of them." Snow tears are cold, and the voice is indifferent. But the demon queen was already a little breathless. A little too much? Do you know how much you have praised those people before, and how much you can surpass them a little?! That''s good? "Also, Chu Le''er, the little girl in white, has almost the same accomplishments as Mo Qingwu... Moreover, Chu Le''er is chuyang''s sister and Mo Tianji''s sweetheart. She bears the inheritance of heaven poison and has the highest poison skill! Moreover, her poison skill has gone far beyond the tianpoison gate that shocked the world! " Snow tears narrowed her eyes. "I have surpassed Tiandu sect... Poison skill..." the demon queen muttered to herself. "Don''t be so surprised at first. What''s surprising is later. Don''t dance lightly. It''s a congenital spirit body and a spirit gathering constitution; But Chu Le''er is a congenital poisonous body and an ethereal constitution. " Snow tears cold this sentence, is clearly in revenge after the demon just said ''ink tears, women''s physique first'' this sentence. "Hiss ~ ~" Snow tears cold''s plot obviously succeeded. The demon queen was shocked and had no language. "Now, there is another wife, xuanqian, who is the peak of Xiuyang''s physique; It''s even better to practice Xuanyin Kung Fu. As long as it takes time, it''s bound to achieve great success. " Snow tears are cold and heavy: "you should know what this nine turn Xuanyin constitution means." The demon queen said bitterly, "how can I know? I know too well. I have a nine turn Xuanyin constitution... " "Oh, that''s really a coincidence, but you know that Wu Qianqian is not only the body of nine turn Xuanyin, but also congenital... Nine turn Xuanyin?" Snow tears cold turned his eyes: "because the place where she was born happened to be on a mysterious and Yin earth vein, so you are still somewhat different from her." "Cough......" the demon queen coughed violently and stared at snow tears angrily. Snow tears are cold, your soul is light. Don''t you mean that I''m not as good as that girl in the future? That girl will be above Ben one day?! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Warmly recommend, our good friend, yueguan Da''s new book, history, the son of the night! Seeing only the title of this book, I seem to see a peerless overlord hiding in the dark! I sincerely believe that this book will never let us down! I''ve collected it... Let''s collect it, too. Portal: http: www.qidian.combook3234652.aspx This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2503 Snow tears cold pretended not to see, "as if" he inadvertently continued: "you have seen another wife of chuyang, that is, the iron mending heaven with great kingliness. Her cultivation is mediocre, which is equivalent to Wu Qianqian. It is probably too distracted from helping chuyang and delaying her own cultivation; It''s a pity that her talent, Bingxin emperor''s physique, is a physique that can only appear by legend, chance and chance. Of course, they don''t even know this. " "Bingxin emperor Constitution!" The demon queen said hard, "snow and tears are cold. Do you want to kill me today? Is there any more? Is there any wood? " Xue tearful Han smiled: "look at you, didn''t I tell you the strength we have here? The stronger the strength, the better! There''s nothing left. There''s another important one. Are you sure you want to listen? " "What else is more important?" The demon queen gasped, calmed her mood and said, "you say it, I''m sure I want to listen, and I can hold it!" "Speaking of this, I would like to praise you again for your eyesight. Another wife of chuyang is the girl your son once madly pursued... Purple evil feeling." Snow tears cold way: "that woman, now''s cultivation, has also reached the level that is absolutely not inferior to chuyang and others, that is to say, even if it is away from us, it is only a line away." "This? I know that. " The demon queen said angrily, "that''s it. Save it for the last? No pressure?! " Did you finally pull back at the last level? "You know?" Snow tears cold looked at her with a smile: "no, no, no, you don''t know. What I really want to say is that the purple evil feeling is the biological daughter of Zihao, the Heavenly Emperor of Zixiao, and Ling Piaoping, the goddess of Piaoping; You don''t know that, do you? Young master Ling is really smart, but why didn''t he stick to it? If he did, why didn''t he stick to it... " "Cough... Cough... Cough..." the demon queen coughed violently, couldn''t help but be shocked in her heart, and the mood limit fluctuated: "what are you... What are you talking about? Cough... " She was seriously injured. Now, although her injury has healed, her state of mind is still unstable. At the moment, her state of mind has been touched one after another, and she can''t stop coughing for a time. Snow tears cold waited for her cough to calm down for a while, then slowly said, "you didn''t hear wrong, and I didn''t say wrong." The demon queen was stunned for a long time, and then a burst of ecstasy: "it turns out... Zixiao has a queen! It turned out that sister Piaoping... Left her descendants at the beginning... Hahaha... It''s true that heaven can''t destroy good people! " Then suddenly realized: "I said how strange her demon family''s physique was at the beginning. It turned out that she was a descendant of Zixiao Emperor... No wonder, no wonder... Hey, the poor girl has suffered so much..." Then there was another sigh: "it''s a pity... My worthless son, why didn''t that bastard stick to it? It''s up to him. Why didn''t he stick to it? If he stuck to it for a while, maybe... Ah! I''m so angry! " Thinking of his son''s pursuit of others for so many years, he was still on the verge of success. The demon queen had an impulse to catch the demon Ning and beat him up. "Empress mother... How are you today?" Who says who arrives; At this time, the demon prince Ning Ningxing rushed to say hello. "The Eastern Emperor praised you again and again in front of me, but he didn''t get in here!" The demon queen roared. Demon Ning''s second father-in-law monk couldn''t figure it out for a moment: I''ve been doing very well... I was praised yesterday... Why is that the tone today? The Eastern Emperor praised me? Since you are praising me, how can you return this attitude? What''s going on? He walked in carefully and smiled, "empress mother, what''s the matter with you? What did the emperor say about me? Don''t take it seriously! " The demon queen stared at him and listened to what he said. She was even more angry: "you... You little bastard with no eyesight, no insight, no persistence, no promise, no wrist, no IQ and no EQ... You... You want to be angry to death!" Thinking of his friendship with Zixiao emperor and his deep sisterly friendship with Ling Piaoping, the goddess of Piaoping, the demon queen felt a pang of pain in her heart. A good friend''s daughter, if she is her own daughter-in-law, not to mention a good match, at least she can take good care of herself like her mother; Not only daughter-in-law, but also daughter. But this stupid goose like son can only be a little brother. He can''t pursue a woman! The opportunity to do your best for your friends disappeared It''s unbearable! However, Xue tearful Han said: "after I said demon, how can you say it in the opposite way? Young master, it''s called no eyesight, no insight, no promise, no wrist, no EQ, no IQ? You are too modest. I think young master Ling is so insightful, knowledgeable, resourceful and EQ IQ. Look at his friends and lovers, they are so promising... " Surprised to see all this in front of the demon Ning Ning, his face was dull. What the hell is going on?! Is the emperor really praising me? But what happened to the queen mother? I didn''t understand what had happened, so I smiled with her: "mother, calm down... You can beat the child and scold the child... It''s just... Just... This bastard... Calm down... Ah! ~" Then there was a scream. But before the words fell, just at the critical moment of fueling the fire, the demon queen with a black line in her head became angry and kicked someone out with one foot. Snow tears cold laugh, almost can''t stand up. The son of the demon queen is really the best living treasure in the world. Live up to your praise just now! "I''m so angry!" The demon queen still has a black line, and the remaining anger has not disappeared. When he was angry, he saw Bai Shixuan come in and said in a soft voice, "good luck, empress mother." The demon queen immediately smiled and said, "Shixuan is still sensible. When she sees you, she will be more angry." Dialogue Shixuan, the demon queen is 1.2 million points satisfied. She has a good temper, good character and good looks. As for her origin... I am a demon emperor. Do you still care about her origin "I don''t understand why you should be angry, why? To tell you the truth, I really envy you for having such a good son. " Xue tearful Han said with some envy: "I''ve spent so much time. None of my little bastards can get on the line. It''s good for your son to worship these people. What insight is this called. In the future, you demon emperor will have more than thirteen or four top masters of Nine Emperors and one queen''s cultivation as the backstage... You can actually retire now, and there will be no worries behind you. " The demon queen finally calmed down when she heard the Eastern Emperor say so. She felt that her son really had eyesight, emotional intelligence and IQ. She pretended to be modest and said with a smile: "Ning Ning, where does he have eyesight and insight? It''s just that a fool has a fool''s blessing. But when you say that, I''m really relieved; Those people, I can see, are real people who value love and righteousness. Very reliable. " Snow tears cold knowing smile. After Bai Shixuan left, Xue Yihan finally took a deep breath and said, "my heart, I have something to ask you." The demon queen was stunned: "what great event? Worthy of such solemnity? " Xue tearful Han smiled and said, "well, brother demon king... Hasn''t seen him for hundreds of thousands of years. Is he... Still healing? How''s the injury? Is there anything I can do for you? " After the snow demon said, "it''s cold, it''s sad..." She sighed a long sigh: "it has been announced that he is still there, but... With your knowledge, don''t you know that with his injury at that time, he has carried out the king transfer Dharma... How can he live?" Snow tears cold stunned: "ah? You mean? " "As early as 900000 years ago..." the demon queen smiled bitterly: "he was free..." "Nine hundred thousand years ago..." snow tears were really stunned. For a long time, I never spoke again. The demon queen looked at the distance and was stunned. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After a long time, snow and tears were cold. It was difficult to say, "Oh, this, I really don''t know... This... I''m sorry." "There''s nothing to be sorry about." The demon queen said faintly, "life and death have a life. Wealth lies in heaven. It''s not bad for him to get rid of him earlier. Don''t get angry again when you see the world''s miasma! " Snow tears cold echoed: "yes, yes, this world is really meaningless..." The demon queen snorted and held her knees in her hands. "Well... What I actually want to ask, my heart... You see, the battle of demons is about to break out, and chuyang and others are finally becoming a climate step by step... According to my speculation, we should not lose this war." Snow tears cold said awkwardly, "do you have any specific plans?" The demon queen frowned: "what''s your specific plan? When will World War I be! If you have a specific plan, you have to have a specific plan. It''s not your style to hesitate. " Snow tears cold rubbed his hands and smiled and said, "well, after the war, you and I have nothing to do. The children have grown up. It''s time to change the Lord for so many years... Do you have any other plans at that time?" The demon queen said softly, "if there is really that day... After the battle of the demons, I am not dead... I pass the demon emperor to Ning Ning, what will I do after that?" She sighed deeply, looked a little disappointed and said, "I really haven''t thought about such a long-term thing." Snow tears cold unexpectedly some anxious way: "that''s not far away, you have to think about it quickly." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2504 The demon queen was stunned when she heard the speech and looked suspiciously at the Eastern Emperor: "snow tears are cold. You are very wrong today. What do you mean?" Xue tearful Han took a deep breath, closed his eyes and finally said, "well... Cough, I have long found a paradise and isolated from the world... Moreover, I have been prepared for tens of thousands of years in advance... If the war is over and my life is still alive... I don''t want to go any further... I want to go in, enjoy peace and happiness and bring the world to the world, Let the young people play. " The demon queen frowned and said, "this plan is very good. What can''t you say? I''m sorry to say? It''s time for us to enjoy happiness... "Snow tears cold said with great joy when he heard the speech:" you think so, too? " The demon queen was stunned again and said, "is there a problem with thinking so..." halfway, she suddenly woke up. It turned out that he meant that. It seems that what he just said is ambiguous. Oh, my God... When I think about this, I can''t help blushing. I looked at snow and tears coldly and said, "there''s no need to say the following words." Snow tears cold grinned, and regardless of the demon Queen''s eyes to kill, she said with a heroic expression of decisive death: "I actually mean... If there is only myself there, It''s also very lonely... There are still few hostesses. Either... I don''t know if you want to... Go in and enjoy Qingfu... Didn''t you just say that we should enjoy Qingfu... "Enjoy Qingfu..." the queen of the demon''s face is getting redder and redder, and there is a tendency to explode. Snow tears cold deeply sighed: "between this heaven and earth... In fact, it''s so lonely..." get out of here! " Before the Eastern Emperor finished his words, the demon queen was angry and burst out. With a loud drink, the thunder broke out! Boom! The Eastern Emperor was kicked out of the pole. Follow the footsteps of a prince. This foot is really heavy. Your majesty flew out so fluently. I don''t know how far... Everyone in the demon palace was stunned when they saw this scene. My God, Queen demon, this is your majesty of the Eastern Emperor... You just kick the fly without giving face... Your injury is not well... Is this the prelude to the war? The most important thing is that we can''t seem to beat other people''s Eastern Emperor... My darling. Suddenly, everyone felt uneasy. But he saw his majesty standing up in embarrassment, coughing twice, and walking away with his hands on his back as if nothing had happened... And looking at his expression, he was a little happy... Everyone fainted. What''s going on? In the demon palace; The demon queen blushed and gnashed her teeth: "damn snow, tears and cold, I dare to flirt with Ben Hou face to face... I''m so bold... I, oh... Hum!"¡° How dare you say something blatantly without a hostess... It''s really insincere! Is my demon heart such a casual person... "The queen of the demon murmured angrily with a red face. After that, she felt more and more that her face was red and hot. Unexpectedly, her little daughter stamped her feet and returned to the bedroom in a gust of wind. I hate it... I ignore you... When demon Xin''er was young, she was infinitely beautiful. She was called the three beauties of Jiuchong tianque together with Ling Piaoping and Xue Xianer. At the beginning, there were many tears falling on the pomegranate Emperor... But there was no limit to the tears falling on the pomegranate emperor. But the demon''s heart has decided to marry since she was a child. She was a childhood sweetheart and the two feelings are very sincere. So snow and tears retreat without war. Later, the demon queen married the demon king, and Xue tearful Han finally married another woman, gave birth to children, and buried this relationship deep in her heart. After they become the masters of heaven and earth, the Eastern Emperor and the demon emperor are natural allies. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2505 Chu Yang, Mo Tianji and Mo Qingwu strike together. I''m afraid it''s not difficult to break the attack of the emperor on the joint efforts of Dong Wushang and other three people. Others may be unprepared, but Chu Yang had expected that the emperor would have this skill. So he took it easy; Mo Tianji is always cautious and on guard. Mo Qingwu is connected with chuyang and is also on guard. The man in the cloud is doomed to fail in any case! "Sure enough, brotherhood is deep! Ha ha...... "the body of the man on the cloud rose into the sky, turned into a piece of white clouds and went away. Chu Yang''s sword, which startled the cloud and struck the electricity, flew into the air, but the man on the cloud was far away! Chu Yang said quietly and seriously, "you know a fart. You''re not even a fart!" The white cloud in the air gave a slight meal and finally went away. Just that unwilling, always stay in the air. "How do you know he will do it?" Ji Mo didn''t have time to make a move. He was in a cold sweat and was afraid; The three people who shot at Chu Yang were totally impressed. "That''s true of despicable people." Mo Tianji was relieved and said with a smile: "you think they are all like you!" The emperor left, and the crisis was finally lifted! First of all, Gu Duxing finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the force just forcibly mobilized immediately collapsed. All the inhaled alien Reiki did not really belong to himself, but only supported him to resist with momentum when facing the emperor! However, when it comes to doing it seriously, it is true that the heart is more than enough, but the strength is not enough! Gu Duxing still underestimated his injury and overestimated his endurance. After being hurt by the power of the law of heaven and earth of the holy monarch, he can barely recover to the current situation, which has greatly borrowed the light of the new understanding suddenly before. If there is no understanding of the power of the earth and the power of soft water, Gu Duxing at the moment has no capital to come here at all, and most of them have been lying on the ground as merciful as cloth. Even just now, at the last moment, he forcibly destroyed the valley to fight against the holy monarch and kill his heart, making his already heavy injuries even more serious. However, due to the breakthrough in Gu''s cultivation realm, especially Chu Yang, these injuries can still be cured in time, and when they are cured, That is, there is really a super opponent in the world who can pose a fatal threat to the only Saint Cloud! "By the way, there''s Lao bu... Be merciful... He''s still at the bottom of the lake..." Gu Duxing struggled and said, "this... Come on!" Another thing that is not quite right is Xie danqiong. Emperor Qionghua laughed and then suddenly cried: "my three guards..." Hearing that Xie danqiong, a beautiful man who has always been gentle and elegant, had no regard for her own image and the emperor of heaven cried so tragically, everyone was sad "Hehe... I''ve been ready before... When I get back to Moyun day this time, I''ll start arranging for several guards to spend my old age safely... Then, I''ll set up a family for them. For more than a million years, it''s too tired for them..." Xie danqiong cried like a child: "words are still in my ears... But they''re gone..." Chuyang and others were silent, and their hearts were heavy. strength! Or lack of strength! If everyone''s strength can be stronger, even if it is the same situation today, the emperor will never escape If Dong Wushang and others'' strength goes further, or they don''t need their own rescue, they can fight against the emperor! Strength is the difference of strength! Chu Yang, Mo Qingwu, Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang, Mo lei''er, Mo Tianji, Xie danqiong, Chu Le''er, Ji Mo, Luo Kedi... There are ten top experts here. If you go further and have complete strength... How can you not leave a saint? He was trembling and even trembling. Starting from the moment when the emperor escaped, we clearly know that this war sweeping the jiuzhong tianque is bound to start soon! It can no longer be avoided! Each other has torn the skin, put out the battle between cars and horses, and there is no room for turning around! Everyone''s heart was heavy. Although the arrival of this war has been in the hearts of the people for a long time, I never thought that it would start at such a time, place, situation and atmosphere! Ji Mo flew out of the room and followed Gu Miaoling''s instructions to find bu. Show mercy to bu Lao; While Luo Kedi went to pick up the remains of the three guards. Looking at the scattered flesh and blood, as well as... The seven star guard whose body is especially intact, is still angry and staring at his eyes when he is dying. Everyone really feels unspeakable pain. The souls of those who died under the emperor have already been shattered by the laws of heaven and earth! Everyone was a little angry. I''m really unwilling to let the saint leave. Although everyone knows that if we fight directly today, it will inevitably be accompanied by casualties, even a large number of casualties, which our side can''t afford However, after losing three top experts, the murderer went away at ease, and there was nothing he could do... It was always a matter of frustration. Since we hit jiuchongtian mainland, when have we suffered such losses? "Everybody calm down, you can''t fight today!" Mo Tianji quickly appeased the people''s indignation, but his tone was very bad: "you guys have a weak soul! I know how to fight... If there is a fight today, not to mention Xie danqiong, Dong Wushang and Gu Duxing, several people will die. Even if he finally kills the Emperor... It is just killing a separate body. He can use the hidden separate body to regenerate at any time... What''s the meaning? Let''s just order the team. How many times can we fight others? " Mo Tianji''s face was pale. It was obvious that the consequences of being eaten by Tianji had not been completely eliminated; Although the injury improved greatly in Jiujie space during this short period of time, the body is still weak on the whole. For the result of this moment, Mo Tianji has been 100, 000 points of satisfaction and 12, 000 points of happiness! In the divine divination, the situation of death has become the end now. Although several brothers were seriously injured, their lives are still safe after all. This is a fluke of heaven and good luck! Although the brothers were all right in this life and death disaster, three seven star guards still fell because of it. Mo Tianji was also very sad about it. However, if the three people didn''t fight for more time with their lives, I''m afraid Xie danqiong and others might not be able to survive until they came. At this moment, the only thing we and others can do for them, or there is only one promise, revenge for them and completely annihilate the people on the cloud, the only way to comfort the heroes in the sky! "Found, found!" Ji Mo cheered and rose from the lake with a man in his arms. The man is Bu, who is still in a coma. Bu Liuqing''s injury was also very serious. He was hardly under Gu Duxing, and he overdrawn his life potential. The only thing to be thankful for was that he was not injured by the law of the emperor like Gu Duxing. Afterwards, he took a nine heavy pill and half a pot of life spring. Although these were not enough to turn the crisis into safety, it was enough to keep the last vitality and continue his vitality, Now support until the big help comes, and your life should be safe. But on the other side, Xie danqiong, Dong Wushang and Mo lei''er fainted with their heads tilted. They have been holding on without fainting because they are not at ease. But now, there is no need to support it. My brother is right next to me. I can finally put my mind down in a coma Gu Duxing is better than them. Although the spiritual power he forcibly gathered gradually dissipated, he practiced his kung fu under his seat again. Unexpectedly, he recuperated his injury and recovered his kung fu body by himself. But there was another person in the wrong situation - Chu Yang took a deep breath. One of his feet didn''t stand firm and sat on the ground. His face suddenly turned pale. Mo Tianji and others don''t know that there is another major reason why chuyang didn''t choose the immediate decisive battle before, that is, his current situation is really not suitable for shooting. As a result, he may not only cause damage to his brothers, but even collapse and lose a lot! So Chu Yangning can use words to stimulate the emperor to leave! Chuyang had been killing the world for thousands of times before. He was almost flying in one breath, which made his physical fitness overdraft and reached the limit. When facing the emperor, it was just a forced shelf. Even the attack that tried to intercept the Emperor just now suffered a few internal injuries, but he didn''t dare to expose it. Now, the crisis has gone, and he suddenly felt that he can''t support it anymore. But Chu Yang continued to hold on, moved his body to Gu Duxing and others, checked the injuries of several people and determined the condition. "The physical condition of walking alone is the best. It basically doesn''t matter. It can be cured by itself. It''s really good..." Chu Yang will be really surprised, because there are obviously two more forces in Gu''s body. Moreover, the cultivation direction of the whole person seems to be undergoing very amazing changes. This change is a great good thing for Gu Duxing. For a long time, chuyang has a worry about Gu Duxing, because Gu Duxing''s character is like a sword, too sharp and too strong! But extremely rigid is easy to break. In fact, Chu Yang has already made up his mind that when we meet again, we must explain the defects to Gu Duxing and the ways that can be changed. But now Gu Duxing''s self understanding of this state of skill is obviously more suitable for Gu Duxing itself, which is much better than the guidance that Chu Yang can give. So far, Chu Yang is completely relieved that Gu Duxing has found the most suitable way for him. "I''m afraid I don''t have to step in and help." Chu Yang breathed a sigh of relief: "after he completely eliminated the power trace of the emperor''s heavenly rules with his new understanding, he can be complete and go further. In this case, self-healing with his own skills takes a little longer, but the benefits are more." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2506 "As for no injury, danqiong and tearful injury, it''s no big deal." After checking Dong Wushang again, chuyang was even more relieved. Dong Wu injured three people. Although they were heavy, they were not critical of death. They only needed a super Jiuchong pill to recover quickly; After giving the three people medicine, Chu Yang came to bu lenient again. I couldn''t help frowning. "What''s the situation of old Bu now?" Gu Miaoling asked. Unlike chuyang and Gu Duxing, who used to call Bu Liuqing Lao Bu, Gu Miaoling respectfully called Bu Liuqing Lao bu. About this, Gu Duxing and Gu Miaoling corrected each other for a long time. Anyway, no one corrected each other, so they let it go. "Lao Bu''s situation is a little troublesome... But it''s no big deal." Chu Yang said, "he doesn''t have the feeling of walking alone, and his life potential is consumed too much... Therefore, the injury must take a long time to recover... But he can still recover. Don''t worry." ¡­¡­ In the next period of time, Chu Yang, Mo Tianji and others were regulating their breath and restoring their state, while Ji Mo and Luo Kedi were concentrating on protecting the Dharma. Seeing the current situation, both of them are glad that they didn''t really fight just now. Among all the brothers, almost five lost their combat power... Plus a black tear standing no worse than their own brother. I''m afraid the real fight will be unimaginable. Until the evening, the people gradually recovered. The place where they stand now is a safer place. "What''s next?" Everyone looked at Mo Tianji. Including Gu Duxing and others who are gradually recovering. Jiujie think tank, don''t ask who you ask?! "Next step..." Mo Tianji looked at the news from Tianji intelligence department and frowned again, making it difficult to choose. For a time, it was really difficult to choose. The whole world is in chaos "We can''t be so tired, otherwise we will have a great opportunity to give the enemy an opportunity..." Mo Tianji said: "now the emperor is in the great western sky... Most of the main forces of the holy palace are in the great western sky. This situation is tantamount to giving us a chance. " "Xie danqiong wants to leave immediately and return to moyuntian to prepare for the next war and strive to subdue all opposition voices. Dong Wushang and Mo lei''er can also go back to the middle polar sky now. As for the others... Stay here for the time being, walk alone with Gu, reorganize the rivers and mountains, collect the old Department of Tianbing Pavilion, and the wind and cloud will rise again. " "Well, wait." Mo Tianji looked at the latest news from the Tianji intelligence department and said in a daze, "Da Xitian didn''t do anything? Why? And the master of the holy palace... There are signs of moving towards the demon emperor Why? How did this happen? " "According to the latest news, your majesty, the Eastern Emperor, is also in the demon emperor''s heaven now. The emperor''s strength rashly attacks. There is no great chance of winning..." Mo Tianji couldn''t help scratching his head: "why do I suddenly don''t understand..." "That''s true. Do you judge whether the emperor will go to the demon emperor?" Chu Yang thought: "no wonder the emperor hasn''t launched any encirclement and suppression offensive since he left here yesterday. It''s not difficult for him to launch some large-scale encirclement and suppression operations with his strength in the western sky. It''s even more reasonable. I''ve been worried about this before, but I haven''t waited for any changes... And since the Eastern Emperor is also there, So... If the emperor doesn''t go out in person, there''s no chance of winning. Even if he goes in person and faces the Eastern Emperor demon at the same time, does he have a chance of winning? " Mo Tianji said: "the emperor went in person... That''s for sure. I just thought that after discovering the powerful strength we gathered, the emperor not only didn''t deal with us, but also rushed to the demon emperor all night. It must be a big plan. I believe there must be a bigger conspiracy. In addition, we speculate that the empress of the Eastern Emperor and the demon should be in the same place and have more strength than the emperor, But is that really the case? If the emperor is not quite prepared, how can he do it rashly? Therefore, there must be another conspiracy! " "But what is this conspiracy? I can''t think of it. " Mo Tianji thought hard: "if I were the emperor, what could I do... To destroy the Eastern Emperor and the demon queen at the same time? Before absolute strength, what tricks can still work? " This problem has been bothering Mo Tianji. In the past, the object was the emperor, and the emperor was an absolute strength. Now, after the object is replaced by the Eastern Emperor and the demon, the strength of this pair of combinations is better than the emperor. How can we surpass this pair of combinations? In the next few days, Mo Tianji was always thinking hard, but he had no clue. This really frustrates Mo Tianji, so he grasped this problem and thought about it persistently - if he can''t think of it, it means I''m not as good as the emperor! How can that be! Bu Liuqing also woke up under the careful treatment of chuyang. As long as he woke up, he can exercise his own power and recover, greatly shortening the course of treatment. It is undoubtedly good news. The next day, Dong Wushang and Mo lei''er, who were also greatly improved, took the Jiuchong pill given by Chu Yang and set off immediately to return to the middle polar sky. Xie danqiong also returned to moyuntian at the same time. Although their strength has not been fully recovered, their actions have been unimpeded. As long as they exercise their own skills along the way, their injuries can be cured. At the time of parting, Xie danqiong specially asked Mo Tianji: once there was news, inform him immediately, among the people,;; When it comes to the friendship with the Eastern Emperor, chuyang is naturally the most important, followed by Xie danqiong. Xie danqiong has always been thinking about how snow and tears helped him in moyuntian that day. This time, I heard that the Eastern Emperor might be in danger. If moyuntian didn''t need someone to sit down, I would like to go straight to the demon emperor to help him. Xie danqiong is also never willing to owe people. Three days later, Gu Duxing completely suppressed the law and injury problems from the emperor with his own cultivation, and even his own strength was restored. In addition to continuing to eliminate hidden dangers, he began to recruit the old department and restore the vitality of the Daxi Tiantian military Pavilion. With the advice and help of Chu Yang and others, the operation went very smoothly. Moreover, according to Mo Tianji''s meaning, the flag of the independent emperor was erected directly on the high mountain next to the original battlefield! Call for deployment and assembly to return! "The great emperor alone recruited the old Department; Tianbing Pavilion people return rapidly; Any force will stop and destroy it! " This absolutely shocking news quickly spread all over the western sky, and its arrogant posture of bullying was obvious! In the face of such arrogant news, which is almost equivalent to an open challenge, the official of daxitan responded quickly, blocked the passage, and came to the mountain to encircle and suppress it in an all-round way. But this really annoyed the hornet''s nest! Cho Mo, CHO Mo, CHO Mo, CHO Mo, CHO Mo, CHO Mo, CHO Mo, CHO Mo, CHO Mo, CHO Mo, CHO Mo, CHO Mo, CHO Mo, CHO Mo, CHO Mo, CHO Mo, CHO Mo, CHO Mo, CHO Mo, CHO Mo, CHO Mo, CHO! This time, but mercilessly, it was a one-sided massacre! For half a month in a row, all those who had stopped Tianbing pavilion from returning were slaughtered, without exception! Those who came to destroy Tianbing Pavilion were also turned upside down. The corpses were scattered in the wild. The generals who led the team often disappeared in the middle of the night for no reason ¡ª¡ªWith these people''s skills, they can''t even give a small try to those ordinary soldiers. It''s really... Too bullying. Under the heavy siege of the western sky, Gu Duxing''s scattered Tianbing Pavilion quickly recovered and grew like a snowball; The originally scattered army has returned from all directions! The lone emperor came back. This is undoubtedly a deterrent news that shocked the whole western sky! It is even more exciting news for the Tianbing Pavilion in Daxi. Everyone who survived the Tianbing pavilion was like taking drugs, crying to break through the blockade! Jimeroke enemy Rui didn''t go out separately. Sometimes he directly hit thousands of miles and was crossed out one by one; The Tianbing Pavilion brigade keeps coming in In the past half a month, it seemed like a miracle that three million troops and horses were gathered in the heavy Siege! Such a number is simply a miracle, a legend and a myth! During this time, Gu Duxing''s injury became better and better. On the tenth day, Gu Duxing successfully used the Qi of the earth to completely eliminate the harm caused by the laws and regulations of the emperor! Next, it is natural to start a comprehensive recovery And this time, the speed of recovery is simply appalling! However, in just one day, one third of the accomplishments have been recovered! Seeing this recovery speed with his own eyes makes chuyang smack: because it is completely the recovery of running his own strength. In the process, he didn''t eat Jiuchong pill or other natural materials and earth treasures. He recovered with the help of drugs! The huge underground vitality has been absorbed by Gu alone, who does not refuse to come, and turned into his own! In this case, Wu also jumped from the sky, but there was nothing to do! Because... No matter who it is, even if the emperor is still here, there is absolutely no way! Because... Now there are more than ten experts gathered at Gu Duxing''s level! It''s almost equal to all the staff here after the ninth emperor! Who can resist such a luxurious lineup? The most deadly... The emperor left in a hurry and took away most of the experts in the holy palace This is even more drastic. Wu yekuang even wondered: if he appeared rashly, would he be beaten on the spot and directly broken into slag For half a month, there was no news about the emperor! This situation makes Mo Tianji very anxious. Xie danqiong has asked several times, but even with the intelligence network of the secret intelligence department, there is no new news about the trend of the emperor, which makes people feel that there is a huge conspiracy, which may detonate at any time On the day Gu Duxing''s injury fully recovered, bu Liuqing''s injury has also recovered half. Although Bu Liuqing consumed his life potential before, there is an unlimited supply of life spring and the recovery of two nine heavy pills. The potential is not only supplemented, but even increased. Then, a very unexpected news broke out. It has always existed in the demon emperor. It has always been just a water war. This is not satisfied with the angry elf family. It even went to war! Moreover, still face to face with the demon emperor! More with the demon emperor purple evil feeling presided over the Tianbing Pavilion! This news shocked the public directly!... Warmly recommend, our good friend, yueguan Da''s new book, history, the son of the night! Seeing only the title of this book, I seem to see a peerless overlord hiding in the dark! I sincerely believe that this book will never let us down! I''ve collected it... Let''s collect it, too. The new book is difficult. Let''s all support it!! Thank you! Portal: http: www.qidian. Combook3234652. ASPX > ask for monthly ticket!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2507 The elves are separated from tianque Tiandi''s sphere of influence. They always love peace and stand aloof from the world. If it weren''t for the invasion of extraterritorial demons, I''m afraid the elves wouldn''t die. However, this time it was against the demon emperor! There must be something strange about this! And it''s still very strange! After Caiyi heard the news, Mo Tianji was finally able to determine what the emperor had done, and immediately urged Chu Yang to rush to the demon emperor and help him! After some deliberation; Chu Yang left Ji Mo and Luo Kedi to help Gu Duxing sit in the western sky, continue to fight with crazy sword emperor, and win the position of emperor as soon as possible, while he and Mo Tianji hurried back with the rest of the people! Go to the demon emperor! Chuyang has also realized This time, I''m afraid it will be a decisive moment. The first battle of demon Emperor... Is the time to finally decide the direction of everything! I''m afraid there isn''t much time left for myself and others, and there isn''t much time left for the emperor. At the moment, the demon emperor is falling into an unprecedented chaos. The Tianbing Pavilion hosted by purple evil feelings has doubled the real pressure during this period! The pressure formed by the combination of the forces of the holy palace and the elf family makes the purple evil feeling almost out of breath. Purple evil feeling was very strange about this, and was even more confused. The elves have always loved peace and stood aloof from the world. Although they are very proud, they are a real kind race. How can they suddenly intervene at this time? Moreover, it still takes the initiative to launch a joint force against the two forces of the demon emperor heaven and the East emperor heaven, and the spearhead is directed at the demon emperor tiantianbing Pavilion, which is equal to declaring war at the same time by the three largest forces in the Jiuchong tianque except the emperor. It''s really unwise. It doesn''t make sense from any angle! She really couldn''t understand what she thought about it. However, this strange thing has happened. For the established facts, we can only cheer up and deal with it with all our strength. The key is to deal with this great enemy. It is true that the elves are a kind race. However, their combat effectiveness is also true. They are very sharp. They are arrogant and indeed have arrogant capital. In addition to a lot of high-end combat effectiveness, another feature is that they are all soldiers. Any elves, even the most ordinary elves, also have strength above the prefecture level. Such a strength foundation, Indeed have the qualification to despise all living beings! In the face of such an enemy, even if it is the snow and tears of the Eastern Emperor, the demon''s heart after the demon, and today''s purple evil feeling, we should also give up seven points and fear three points! In addition, because of the strong intervention of the elves, the situation between the demon emperor and the emperor has changed greatly. Previously, on the main site of the demon emperor, the emperor could not extend his hand so long even though he was the nominal master of heaven and earth; Therefore, only small-scale harassment, and then local key assassinations. Although this situation has caused considerable trouble to Tianbing Pavilion, everyone can cope with it freely. After all, there are so many experts in the Tianbing Pavilion of the demon emperor. If it comes to the real strength, it is not inferior to the holy palace of the emperor, but it is not inferior to one heaven! In particular, there are hidden super killers such as the spirit of disaster and brother tiger. It''s absolutely unique to deal with the master of the emperor! Without a sound, he handled most of the trouble! Who will know that when you hide well, there will be a fog behind you? And that fog is a life-threatening killer? Who would notice a kitten suddenly appear in front of you? The harmless kitten swallowed the whole forest where he was hiding with one mouth! At that time, I really... Scream can only scream in the kitten''s stomach Therefore, purple evil feeling is not afraid of the high-end combat power of the emperor. Even if there is a small loss, it can afford it. In terms of the army, it is controlled by mengboundless and chrysanthemum knife King Li Guanyu. It is basically seamless! But this time, the elves came out, declared war, and even fought, which broke everyone''s brains. The elves never do evil. Although they are too clean and arrogant, they have nothing to do with others. And the combat power is super strong. You are a top expert for assassinating everyone because of you! It''s a pity to kill such a team. It not only feels uncomfortable in my heart, but also affects the combat power of Jiuchong tianque: after all, the elf family was born because of extraterritorial demons. Their original intention is very clear and obvious, that is, to resist the devil. Such a team, such strength, not to mention the strength of the other party is extremely strong and difficult to deal with. Even if it can be killed directly, it is also a great pity. But now the most serious problem is that even if you want to be merciful and don''t kill each other, the other party will kill you mercilessly! Even though I knew there must be some misunderstanding, I couldn''t find any chance to explain for a while! This situation is undoubtedly extremely depressing. "What''s the matter with the elves'' rash involvement in this war?" Purple evil frowned: "has the spirit come back?" Everyone looked at each other. When the incident just worsened, the spirit of the disaster took on a heavy responsibility and sneaked into the elves to investigate; But until now, I haven''t come back. If this matter is not investigated clearly, it is impossible to determine the targeted strategy. It is undoubtedly the worst policy to deal with this unexpected strong enemy. "At present, the war is dangerous. Intelligence is the key. Why haven''t you come back yet!" Zixie easily picked up brother Hu''s kitten shape around his neck and ravaged him fiercely. Brother Hu screamed twice, but he struggled. For a moment, his hair was scattered, and his eyes were all innocent: sister, what''s the matter with me if he doesn''t come back? Why bother me every time I lose my temper? Really treat me as a pet? But it doesn''t know that if a girl has a pet around her, no matter what happens, good or bad, she always likes to toss about like this Although brother Hu thinks he is not a pet, how is he different from a pet in the eyes of a queen?! "Come back and let him see me the first time!" The purple evil feeling left such a sentence, and rubbed the hair on brother Hu''s head, then turned and left. Leaving tiger''s face helpless. God, help, can you stop bothering me like this in the future? I''m not a pet, really not! Maybe "heaven" really responded to the cry of a cat. In the middle of the night, the spirit of the disaster finally returned. After some communication, purple evil emotion sighed. She finally knew what the strange change was all about. The elves have a wish to lead the Jiuchong tianque human beings to fight against the demons. In other words, we are duty bound to join the war; However, the noble Elves will never obey the command of any ethnic group, and other races are not qualified to command the noble elves; However, if the noble elves condescend to command other races... The approachable elves don''t mind. No one of the Jiuchong tianque forces has ever agreed with such "airs", so the situation is frozen all the way. This time, when the demon queen returned from serious injury, the elves sent people to comfort him out of kindness, and sent healing medicine, which means: we have released great goodwill. When you are well hurt, we can have a good talk! However, this matter was destroyed by snow and tears. Snow tears came from hundreds of thousands of miles away, just to be courteous... How could they be willing to let these elves take the lead? So he gave a categorical refusal. Moreover, with the presence of the Eastern Emperor, what magic medicine will the experts in the demon palace care about? The demon queen herself is healing in isolation. She doesn''t know what happened outside. So, at the insistence of the Eastern Emperor, he expelled the two elders sent by the elves to pay attention. Very tough attitude! Speaking of it, the Eastern Emperor really did something wrong, but as a Heavenly Emperor, he has long been used to following his word and his will. He doesn''t think it''s wrong. Moreover, it''s related to his lifelong happiness and the most beautiful dream in his youth... Where do you care about the elves? But this is a hidden danger for this matter. The elves hit a big nail, and their warm face was pasted on a cold ass. naturally, they were so arrogant that they were almost going to explode! It''s not over to dare to blaspheme the kindness and kindness of the elf family, so I''m planning revenge. However, in the face of being as strong as snow and tears, this second person of tianque recognized by jiuzhong tianque, the elf family discussed for several days, but still couldn''t come up with any good ideas. At this juncture, the sage who learned the "good news" instantly realized that this was a great opportunity, so he came all night! See the elf arrow God! The spirit arrow God, as a strong man at the peak level in the mainland, is also recognized as the first assassin in the whole tianque; It has always been in the eyes of no one. Even the only saint in the world has only got the word "invisible". However, in just one sentence, the holy King changed the original intention of the elf arrow God, and even changed the attitude of the whole elf family. "I know the whereabouts of your elf seal!" It was this sentence that made all the elves a little breathless. The arrow God almost immediately decided to see him. Elf seal. That''s the most precious thing of the elves. Since hundreds of thousands of years ago, the fairy queen suddenly said she would go out to relax, she has gone without a trace. And the fairy queen''s seal of the fairy queen, which has always been around, has never been found. The disappearance of the fairy queen has made the fairy family lose the super power to win the supremacy of tianque. Naturally, it is a great pity, but the loss of the fairy queen seal has a more far-reaching legacy, because the fairy queen seal is not only a symbol of the imperial power of the fairy family, but also implies the extreme peak skill to promote the fairy king. This accident has greatly hurt the spirit of the fairy family. ...... Well, let me say: happy birthday, cherry blossom girl! > You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2508 Although the elves have a profound heritage and are still a large number of experts, the legendary founder of the elves, the elves emperor, has never been born again! At the same time, the blood of the elf royal family is cut off! The most precious spring of life of the elf family has also changed from a great lake to a deep well... It is about to dry up. This result undoubtedly declared that the highest ruling level of the elves fell into a bad situation without a leader! If it weren''t for the return of another immortal legend of the elf family, the elf arrow God, who controlled the field with earth shaking cultivation and took a strong seat in the elf family, I''m afraid the elf family would have been torn apart for a long time! This shows the importance of the elf emperor seal to the elf family. Now, the emperor said he knew the whereabouts of the elf emperor seal. How can he not be excited? How can you refuse the olive branch stretched out by the emperor? "Your Majesty, where is the seal of our fairy emperor?" The fairy arrow God looked at the saint with bright eyes: "please tell me." Although countless years have passed, the arrow God, as the head of the four gods of the elf family, still has his face unchanged. An elegant and beautiful young man. However, all those who are familiar with him know that the appearance of ELF arrow God is a pure illusion! Once fighting, he must be another image, without a trace, but everywhere he goes, there are corpses everywhere The most brilliant achievement of the spirit arrow God in the past is because a human peak sage expert offended the spirit family. Many strong elves failed to encircle and suppress, and the spirit arrow God finally got angry. In that war, everyone at that time was looking forward to it. However, until the end, until the master died, no one knew when the arrow God came out! Even, I don''t know if the elf arrow God has shot! Or, the only person who can perceive the action of the spirit arrow God is the human peak strong man as the party, at the moment before his death, at that moment, at that moment! In that war, the arrow God shocked the world! That arrow comes and goes without a trace, but when the arrow flashes, everything is over! Arrow God, worthy of his reputation, worthy of his name! Because he created a legend that he won the other side in the most thorough way in the battle of experts at the same level, and even the enemy died without knowing his position, his shot and everything! "In fact, when it comes to the specific whereabouts of the elf emperor seal, I really don''t know." The emperor''s words made the arrow God''s eyes suddenly fierce, and hurriedly continued: "but I know why the noble empress left tianque to avoid other places that day." The arrow God frowned: "Oh?" Obviously, his answer to the emperor was very unexpected. His whole elf family didn''t know why the queen left. On the contrary, he, an outsider, knew it. Naturally, he was quite skeptical. Even if you are the emperor, you should not be so powerful! The sage looked at you with a smile. He was confident and was not afraid of your disbelief. The arrow God breathed a sigh of relief and said solemnly, "please give me some advice!" For the elves, this is already respectful. The reason why the emperor would say so is that he wants this face, this equal opportunity, and even master some active qualifications! However, both sides are well aware of this change. Just because of the important news in his hand, arrow God doesn''t mind giving him this face. After all, the whereabouts, causes and results of the queen, especially the whereabouts of the queen, are related to whether we can find the whereabouts of the elf queen seal. This is the most important thing, because the elf queen seal can be found, which is a great thing for the elf family! As for face or something - Hey hey, that is, you humans care about these illusory things! "Hey, it''s a pity for the nobles, but it''s even more a scandal for the Terrans. For a moment, I don''t know how to speak..." how can the emperor, who has the upper hand, not be mysterious. He sighed and sighed. "Your Majesty, if you don''t know how to speak, you don''t have to say it. Please!" Although the fairy arrow God is anxious to know the whereabouts of the fairy queen and even the fairy emperor''s seal, he will not let the sage take the initiative completely. Between words, there is no politeness. "Don''t be impatient, Mr. arrow God. It really needs to be done slowly. If you don''t tell the whole story clearly, I''m afraid you may not dare to believe what I said." With a faint smile, the sage still spoke slowly: "after all, although we have been friends for a long time, today, after all, we only met for the first time." "Well, take your time!" The fairy arrow God snorted and said. "Mr. arrow God, the disappearance of the noble Queen is actually related to two other big people and two deceased old friends. If it weren''t for the emergency, I wouldn''t want to mention the past again..." Shengjun looked sad. "Do you mean to say it or not? If you don''t want to say it, you can leave!" The spirit arrow god gets angry and goes up Meishan. His attitude becomes more and more impatient. This guy is gossiping. He doesn''t know anything, does he? Just to fool me? When I''m stupid? "Your Excellency, this matter really involves many extremely strong people of your and our two races. I have to speak carefully... It is really a matter of great concern." The saint''s face is very serious. "I see. You can tell the truth quickly!" The spirit arrow God strongly suppresses the anger airway. Mind, is there really any major secret? "It''s about the people, not only the noble Queen, but also the three heavenly emperors of tianque and the other two peerless beauties..." the sage said slowly. "Ah?! What is the relationship between our queen and the human emperor? Your majesty, don''t deliberately exaggerate the facts and confuse them! " The arrow God moved in his heart, but he showed no weakness in his mouth. "Hey, the three heavenly emperors I mentioned just now also include Ben Jun. those three heavenly emperors are the Eastern Emperor snow tears cold, the demon emperor demon thirty-three, the Zixiao Heavenly Emperor Zihao, and today''s demon queen demon heart, the beautiful woman Piaoping and the goddess Ling Piaoping." The emperor sighed heavily. The arrow god suddenly a black line: "what do you say? There are five people mentioned in total, three of them have died, your majesty... Can you exaggerate more?" The emperor said seriously: "in addition to the whereabouts of the noble Queen, there is also a shocking conspiracy spanning more than a million years..." "Stop talking nonsense and quickly say your following. Your patience has been worn out by you!" The arrow God is finally about to explode. The emperor breathed a sigh of relief and hurried on. "Well, the mastermind of this conspiracy is the Eastern Emperor snow tears cold! On the surface, he is dignified, but in fact, he is full of men, thieves and prostitutes. He is despicable and dirty. He does everything he needs. He is heinous. When the demon emperor and Zixiao emperor fell, they were written by this thief... " "Stop, you stop." The arrow God looked contemptuous. "Although the elves are isolated from the world, they are not completely ignorant of foreign affairs. Let alone the demon emperor''s claim that the demon emperor''s thirty-three has closed the door to heal his wounds due to an accident. It is still unknown whether it has really fallen. Zihao, the Zixiao Heavenly Emperor, and xueyanhan, the Eastern Emperor, have no choice. When the Tianmo family invaded, Zihao gathered all the combat power of Zixiao sky and fought with death. What a hero! On the contrary, you... Were a little dark in that incident? " The meaning of the fairy arrow myth is not concealed at all. We have never heard of any discord between Zihao and xueyihan. On the contrary, it is rumored that you have done something very insidious, even very dirty and dirty. "No, the world was deceived by a temporary illusion. In fact, the real situation of that day was that my general led the army to help zixiaotian and resist the heavenly demons. Xueteahan secretly prevented me from sending troops under the pretext of closing the door. Zihao fell and zixiaotian fell. Xueteahan was the biggest behind the scenes. Even after zixiaotian fell, he went to the holy palace to ask me for theory, It''s just covering up the eyes and ears of the world. " The emperor spoke generously as if he were telling the truth. "Well, well, I understand that the Eastern Emperor is actually a despicable person, but even how despicable the Eastern Emperor is, it has nothing to do with my elf family. All we care about is the whereabouts of the queen," said the elf arrow God impatiently. In the voice, there was already a perfunctory meaning, and his face was completely indifferent. "Your Excellency, the arrow God doesn''t know. The demon emperor and the demon have already fallen, and the fall of the two heavenly emperors is related not only to snow, tears and cold, but also to beauty!" "Hehe, does your majesty Shengjun mean that the Eastern Emperor''s snow tears are cold and covet the beauty of the demon Queen''s heart and the Zixiao emperor''s Queen Ling Piaoping, so he killed the two heavenly emperors!?" The arrow God laughed sarcastically: "ha ha... This is really funny!" "Yes, that''s the truth! Brother Jianshen really has a sharp eye! " In the face of the mockery of the arrow God, the emperor admitted it. The arrow God was stunned. Your sister, is there such shameless? Is this... Still the emperor? The sage sighed and said, "the snow and tears are really fierce ghosts in the color. The color he hunts requires not only a peerless face, but also a woman''s top cultivation and outstanding temperament. The demon Queen''s demon heart and Zixiao Tiantian Ling Piaoping all meet his requirements, which is also the biggest reason why he planned the two heavenly emperors! Now he''s fighting with the demon Queen''s demon heart, and he''s more powerful to suppress the noble messenger. Is there no reason... " "All right, your majesty, I''ll repeat it again for the last time. Whether you say these things are true or false, they are all the things of tianque people. It really has nothing to do with our elf family. If your so-called news is this, you don''t have to continue..." obviously, the patience of the elf arrow God has reached the limit and doesn''t want to deal with it anymore. "Hehe, the fairy arrow God hasn''t realized the problem. At the beginning, the noble Queen was also one of the targets of snow tears cold. As far as I know, it''s more unfortunate that the noble Queen fell deeply in love with the mean man snow tears cold!" The emperor''s words really startled the arrow God. ¡­¡­ You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2511 Snow tears cold raised his hand and surrendered: "I''m wrong, can''t I be wrong..." Seeing his tired and lazy appearance, the demon queen was even more angry. The beautiful woman in white stared at them, finally stood up and staggered out: "I''ll go out and calm down first... Don''t disturb your flirting..." The demon queen hurriedly explained: "you come back, who flirts with him... Er..." before she found that her sister had gone without a trace. Snow tears cold burst into laughter: "it''s flirting... You recognize it, my heart." The queen of the demon was so angry and flushed that she suddenly ran away! Snow tears cold laugh, but don''t fight back; Hold your head and beat it. Laughter goes on ¡­¡­ For a long time, both of them calmed down, and the demon queen said, "since I can''t explain clearly, it''s imperative to fight with the elf family?" Snow tears cold also frowned: "now it seems that this war is really inevitable." The demon queen sighed. When it comes to practical problems, even the two kings are sad. Allies become enemies, not to mention who wins, who loses, and whether they are afraid or not. After this war, both sides are definitely at the expense of each other! The news came from Zixiao tianjiujie brothers. With the day and night attack of the demon army, the originally thick fog barrier has become more and more weak! It''s going to be broken! The battle of demons is imminent. It''s really unbearable to lose so much at the critical moment. But I really can''t think of any way. Although the attitude of demon queen and snow tear cold in front of people is tough and abnormal, in fact, there is no feasible way at all; For a time, we can only let it go and watch the subsequent developments for the time being. Although what the two people said was extremely cruel, they would not forgive themselves if this war affected the battle of extraterritorial demons. So this matter has actually formed an almost unsolvable knot here! On the other hand, the elves dissuade the upper and lower levels, but now they have a common hatred and have no scruples. After the emperor left, the arrow God summoned the Deacon elders of the elf family to discuss the solution to this matter. All aspects of inference and demonstration, from the various events at that time, implicated and deliberated one by one, it was found that the matter mentioned by the emperor had more than 90% reliability! In other words, nine times out of ten, the lost Holy Spirit imperial seal of our family is in the hands of the Eastern Emperor snow tears cold. No matter for public or private, the elves can''t be friendly with the Eastern Emperor! Jiuchong tianque, the strong is respected; Well, we need revenge, and revenge! A certain degree of certainty can become a reason; Three points of grasp, basically determined, can start a war, 70% of grasp, you can never die! What''s more, this matter has a 90% possibility. It''s a certainty! The most crucial point is that this matter is related to the lost elf emperor seal. Don''t say it''s 90% possible. Even if it''s only 10% or even less, the elf family will not let go! Under the arguments of various parties, we slowly changed from half faith to no doubt, and the crowd was surging. In the end, it was basically blood surging and intolerable! So, just a call order, the war broke out immediately! Destroy Tianbing Pavilion first! This is the established policy and the first step of the strategic policy. For no other reason, this chuyang is actually the illegitimate son of the Eastern Emperor snow tears cold and the demon queen demon heart! Hum, this is simply a good prop to torture the enemy, and it is more likely to be the best prop to exchange back the elf emperor seal! Since there are such conveniences ahead, how can we not make good use of them? How can it be regarded as avenging Her Majesty the fairy queen under the nine springs if you don''t let the adulterers hurt their hearts? Take a breath? Speed is the most important thing. That night, the elves suddenly stepped up their attack on Tianbing Pavilion! Purple evil feeling was in a hurry and could not cope with it. In particular, the elf family dispatched hundreds of senior night archers at one time, including the top ten disciples of the elf arrow God. The lethality of these people was really terrible in the air. It would have caused extremely serious consequences if it had not been for the fatigued running before and after the disaster spirits and others, but for this night. At the critical moment, the seven star guard of the demon palace timely brought troops to help, and the two sides were caught in a tangled war. It was only a night''s harassment, but it made Tianbing Pavilion feel¡ª¡ª In this place of mountains and dense forests, fighting with the elves is really... Impossible to prevent! It''s terrible! The next day, regardless of physical fatigue, purple evil ordered to set fire to the mountain! At the command, the fire burst into the sky. Several saints forced the fire with their own cultivation. The fire spread three thousand miles overnight! The mountains within a three thousand mile radius have turned into scorched earth! The flower falling City, surrounded by flowers for millions of years, suddenly became a building surrounded by scorched earth! This amazing change in contrast stunned everyone! In addition to being shocked by the decisive and cruel means of purple evil feeling, he is also worried about his future life. Of course they don''t know. The reason why zixie Qing dares to do this is because... There is a spring of life in Chu Yang''s hands! At that time, the crisis will be over, and there will still be a sea of flowers and fragrance all the year round! For this change, the Elves were even more unprepared. The reason why they can launch the attack almost without a trace is that 67 / 10 of them are hiding behind shelters such as flowers, trees and so on. In the special environmental atmosphere of Luohua City, it can be said that they are like a fish in water and can almost harass the enemy everywhere. However, these flowers and plants disappear completely in such a short time, One by one, they feel that they are not suitable. Many elves looked at the lush mountains and colorful trees. In a short time, they turned into thousands of miles of beacon fire and thousands of beacon smoke. They were so sad that they burst into tears. It''s not about the mental quality of the elves. It''s really the nature of the elves to be close to plants. So many plants disappear in front of their eyes. It''s inevitable to be sad. In the face of this situation, the arrow God was forced to retreat three thousand miles! be stationed! The retreat had to be withdrawn. The elves have always been a race that cannot exist without plants; Once you leave the plant, the cultivation of Elves will be affected to a considerable extent. Although this situation will not be fully displayed in a short time, it will be fatal over time! But therefore, the arrow God''s fear of Tianbing Pavilion is deeper and deeper: an illegitimate son of the Eastern Emperor and the demon queen has been so powerful! What should I do? After fighting for three consecutive days, the elves left tens of thousands of bodies, and tens of thousands of casualties were paid on the side of Tianbing Pavilion! Although everyone is trained in an orderly manner, every army is an elite division; However, it was really a big loss to face the legendary race of elves for the first time. As soon as zixie''s feeling clenched her teeth, she ordered the spirit of disaster and brother Hu to lead 300 saints and 200 masters with primary and above accomplishments into 10 teams to start anti assassination! Obviously, you kill me one, I kill you ten! If you hurt one of me, I''ll hurt ten of you! This extreme decision, purple evil feeling to do without scruples: elves? Hum! Now you know the infighting? At the beginning of the battle of zixiaotian, when my father and emperor were at the end of the battle, where were you? Where were you when the purple sky fell? Where were you when billions of people were slaughtered? Now, we are bent on fighting demons and calming demons, but you run out and engage in internal strife? What''s wrong with killing? The demon queen and snow tear cold may have some scruples about killing the elf family, but the purple evil feeling has no psychological pressure at all! This night! It was an extremely bloody night! Purple evil feeling sits in Tianbing Pavilion, dressed in Shengxue white clothes and holding a book, which seems to be reading with interest. But a closer look will show that there seems to be no focus in her eyes. "Chuyang, they have left the headquarters for more than a year... Why haven''t they come back yet? Recently, I seem to have heard that I chose the holy palace and rushed to Daxian with great fanfare to help Gu Duxing... " Zixie was upset: "with such a chaotic war, everything comes one after another. Thousands of experts in the holy palace have a deep foundation. All the five top kings of the elves are hidden and unpredictable... Can I cope with it in the end? Will something happen in the end? If chuyang learns the news here, will he come immediately? Will the chaos here disrupt his original plan? " All kinds of complicated thoughts make purple evil feeling confused. In fact, she can be sure that once Chu Yang knows the news here, he will come back all the way! But at this moment, under such circumstances, if chuyang returns rashly, he will inevitably face an arduous battle! Because he will face the night killer with the highest cultivation of the elf family, and even the legendary tianque first killer, the elf arrow God! In the face of these top killers of tianque who are almost invisible, I believe no one dare to say that his life is in danger! Is chuyang OK? He has created many legends. Can he write legends again?! Anyway, purple evil feeling is not optimistic about this, not optimistic! In the face of such a strong enemy, zixie Qing has only one idea. It''s best to hold on to it by biting his teeth. After chuyang comes back, there is only a smooth road without fear and danger. "Pavilion seat." Dream boundless came in: "I have a hunch." "Oh?" Purple evil feeling looked up. "Although the Elves were under pressure, the expected full-scale decisive battle did not break out as overdue; The most important thing is that a group of top experts belonging to the elf family have not fought yet. Judging by the situation, they seem to be waiting for something... "Mengboundless said cautiously. ¡­¡­¡­¡­This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2512 Purple evil emotion sighed: "they should be waiting for Chu Yang to come back. After all, all the reasons are caused by that rumor. I really don''t know... How do they accept the rumor that chuyang is the illegitimate son of the demon queen and the Eastern Emperor... Hey. It''s really incomprehensible, unreasonable and ridiculous. " Mengboundless also smiled bitterly: "according to me, the person who went to provoke is really powerful enough. He can actually persuade the elf family to believe such a ridiculous thing. It''s really good..." except for the Saint King, I''m afraid there is no elf arrow God in the world. At the moment, he has disappeared. The real pity is that if he stayed a little longer after the arrow was shot, he would see the strange white light emerging from the purple evil feeling. The wings of white light. If so, all misunderstandings can be frozen in an instant! After that, many changes that should not happen will not happen! But he left just before that time! I''ve been out for more than a thousand miles now. He finally didn''t see the scene. The fate of life is changeable. One thought, one thought and one change can change the overall situation of the world. The difference of a moment has a far-reaching impact. The arrow that no longer amazes the life just now retains the vitality and future of the elf family, but this difference of a moment still leaves a disaster of the elf family! The fairy arrow God who was thousands of miles away suddenly stopped. Few things in the world could really shake the legendary mind of this family, but at this moment, he clearly felt the divine consciousness attached to the arrow just now, overflowing with a burst of heartfelt joy. Let the spirit arrow god suddenly move in his heart, and the heart lake that has not fluctuated for a long time is rippling at this moment. Immediately, he heard the words from the mouth of purple evil feeling with inexplicable origin¡° Who will accompany me... Qiongxiao... Dancing wind and cloud? Who''s with me... Proud... Jiuchongtian? " The body of the elf arrow God stiffened. Qiongxiao... Dancing wind and cloud? The original Queen''s majesty... Her name was... Wuqiongxiao! I watched her grow up bit by bit and pulled it into an adult with one hand. It''s really like raising my daughter to grow up. Seeing her grow up little by little, growing up a little each time, the infinite satisfaction in her heart... The happiness... Is really indescribable. So a little thing, from small to large, taught martial arts, taught mental skills and practiced the secret skills of the elves. With her excellent talent and the blood of the elves royal family, she grew into the most noble and powerful elves queen of the elves in just hundreds of thousands of years. Just after she was very happy and retired to the mountains and forests, she suddenly disappeared... Disappeared! Over the years, the arrow God has been in pain all the time! Like a father who suddenly lost his little daughter who loved more than his life You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2513 "Qiongxiao..." the arrow God had a sour pain in his heart and murmured, "who... Who killed you?" "Who, who killed my Qiongxiao!" At this moment, the arrow God''s heart was sour and inexplicable, like a desire to crack. The desire to protect the deepest part of his heart accumulated all year round broke out at this moment. At this moment, his heart seemed to be turning into fragments. Then, it was rage! It can no longer be contained! The fairy arrow god suddenly roared up to the sky and cried wildly: "snow and tears are cold, your soul is light, come out! Come out and fight me! " Howling soared up, the sky was 90000 miles, and 8000 rivers and mountains underground trembled at the same time! Between heaven and earth, the murderous spirit is vertical and horizontal. Suddenly, it turns into a raging wind and howls. The world is sad and miserable! The spirit arrow God''s body stood steadily in the air, and his clothes were missing, dancing in the wind like crazy. His eyes were as sharp as electricity and pierced the sky in front of him for thousands of miles! Then he turned around and bent his bow and arrow! Towards the direction of the demon palace, with sadness and anger, sour and heartache... An arrow! One arrow, one arrow, one arrow! The arrow light is like the sharpest lightning in the air at this moment, but it has exploded without brewing! The ultimate explosion! A dense and blurred void was broken, and the stars flickered disorderly. It seems that the whole universe exploded at this moment! "Qiongxiao, no matter what, I will avenge you!" The fairy arrow God had deep eyes, looked at the void and muttered to himself. There was another burst of tearing pain in my heart. It seems that I saw the gentle and lovely woman with white clothes like snow, beautiful face like flowers, right next to me, holding her arms and playing coquettish for a while: "I don''t practice martial arts today... I want to play... You pick fruit for me... OK, OK?" "Good, good, good..." the arrow God looked confused and muttered to himself with infinite kindness: "Xiao Qiongxiao doesn''t practice martial arts. Let''s play and eat fruit. I depend on you and you..." The sky is stormy and free, the wind is rolling and the clouds are broken, and the God cries the ghost. The arrow God stood alone in the clouds, motionless. The clothes are windy and fluttering. ¡­¡­ Demon palace! Snow and tears are cold. The meeting is discussing countermeasures with the demon queen, Because these days, the action of the elf family is really a little extreme, and the scale is getting larger and larger. An inevitable atmosphere of decisive battle is already obvious. But the purple evil feeling is also the same. It is not afraid of war, does not avoid war, and even has the spirit of not hesitate to fight. It is almost inevitable that the two sides refuse to fight. However, as the real party, the Eastern Emperor demon really doesn''t want this extreme situation to appear. Discuss the feasible countermeasures to solve this great disaster. It''s not too difficult to solve this robbery. As long as you poke the lie of the emperor, as long as you poke the absurd lie, you can not only dispel the misunderstanding, but also have a great chance to get the help of the elf family and jointly deal with the coming evil. Making up a lie may take a lot of thought and consideration, but it doesn''t take so much trouble to crack a lie. As long as you find any flaw in the lie, you can make all the lies unreliable. Taking the current incident as an example, the emperor said that the fairy queen was caught up because of her adultery after she ran into the eastern demon, and that the queen had cherished snow, tears and cold flesh. Although all these guesses are not enough, they are difficult to argue. It also happens that the "blood contract" in Mongolia is the brother of snow and tears, which is indisputable. However, there is a big lie, which focuses on the fact that chuyang is the illegitimate son of the Eastern Emperor and the demon queen. This is a big flaw. Chuyang is a pure human, not a hybrid between the human and demon races. This one alone is enough to fully expose the lie of the emperor. In fact, with the wisdom of the emperor, he painstakingly fabricated a big lie, which would not have such a loophole, but the emperor used to spend people''s hearts with his own heart. Chuyang first entered the tianque, it was from the Eastern Emperor''s entry into the world. At the beginning of entering the world, it was only a small heaven level. Later, there were many changes and breakthroughs in cultivation. Among them, there was no lack of the Eastern Emperor. Especially in the battle against Yuanmo Road, Chu Yang didn''t hesitate to kill the enemy. He had already set foot on the road of the yellow spring, but he was rescued by Xuelei Hansheng. Originally, the matter was very secret, but it was also investigated by the saint under careful investigation. At that time, the identity of the natural devil of Yuantian limit had not been leaked, and Xuelei Hansheng was still willing to save it. If there was no such source, how could it be?! Later, the Tianbing Pavilion swept the whole Jiuchong tianque, but there was no trace of Tianbing Pavilion in the Eastern Emperor''s day. What does this mean! As the base of Tianbing Pavilion, the demon emperor, the only son of the demon queen, Ning Ning, is willing to be small and flatter chuyang''s big brother when he grows up. What does this mean! Such facts all explain one thing. Chu Yang has a different position in the heart of the Eastern Emperor demon. It may be more important than his own son. What can be more important than his own son? It seems that there is only an illegitimate son! Therefore, the emperor determined that chuyang was the illegitimate son of the Eastern Emperor and the demon queen! This is what the Emperor himself has affirmed! As for the fact that chuyang has no demon family characteristics at all, it''s easy to explain. There are many treasures in the world. It''s not easy to find something that can cover some characteristics. The emperor can make 357 pieces at will! Therefore, on the issue that chuyang is the illegitimate son of the empress of the Eastern Emperor demon, the emperor is very confident, and the degree of self recognition is also based on the irreconcilable speculation that the "blood deed" is the Eastern Emperor brother. So there are really too many unexpected things in the world! The queen of demons, the Eastern Emperor, knows that chuyang has no blood relationship with them, so asking chuyang to explain this scam has become the best strategy to deal with at present. But now chuyang''s whereabouts are unknown, and he doesn''t know when to return. On the contrary, the biggest problem is to discuss with the queen of demons with snow and tears, whether he should spread his hands widely and find chuyang as soon as possible, So as not to have too many dreams at night and cause an irreparable bad situation. But just then. They heard the roar at the same time! "It''s the arrow God of the elf family!" The calmness of the demon queen could not help but change her face. Then, I heard the cry of pain through my heart: "snow tears are cold! Come out! Fight me! " Hearing the sound, snow tears and cold faces were like sinking water, and the displeasure was expressed in words. The tangle in the heart of the Eastern Emperor at this moment is really indescribable. God, earth, it''s clear that I have nothing to do here, but now, how has it evolved to this point? From this long roar, it can be heard that the spirit arrow God has obviously lost his mind stimulated by grief! For such a person, no matter how powerful the explanation is, it is useless! Snow tears cold heart has been very, very angry. Had it not been for fear of the upcoming battle of demons, he would have rushed out at the moment! I''m a dignified man. Isn''t my name such an idle person that you call war? It''s strange that you dare to argue with me so much that you don''t know why the flowers are so red! At the moment when snow and tears are cold and depressed, and there is no place to vent, the accident is reborn, and the bad omen is coming. The queen of the eastern demon changed her face and shot at the same time! A flash of light. An arrow with great speed and no return came through the air. When an arrow passed, the ceiling of the demon palace suddenly burst to pieces! This sudden startling arrow, like life, poured madly with thunderbolt and thunder! Boom! The demon queen and snow tear cold shot to intercept the incoming arrow at the same time, but their body was shocked! That arrow has been completely crushed and turned into powder in their hands and does not exist in the world! But that arrow still destroyed the demon palace! Destroy the demon palace with one arrow! This is the strength of the spirit arrow God! However, the same arrow provoked the two kings at the same time! The two most powerful men in the world! Looking at the bits and pieces in the palm of his hand, the eyes of snow and tears are more cold, and his face is also cold. The whole person is like frozen, cold, as if it can freeze all things and freeze heaven and earth. Anything can be tolerated for the sake of the overall situation, but this time, it can''t be tolerated! Elf arrow God, you''ve gone too far! Immediately, a frightful murderous spirit erupted from him and rushed straight into the sky. "Calm down, don''t be impulsive..." the last sentence of the demon hasn''t finished yet. Snow and tears were cold, and suddenly they shook the sky. Then, I heard his voice coming from high above, with a vigorous anger: "arrow God! I''m coming! " "That''s terrible!" The demon queen cried bitterly. Although the situation was bad, there was always room for control. In fact, they had decided to find chuyang as soon as possible, expose the emperor''s scam and completely end this great lie. However, the arrow God''s arrow really stimulated the incident to an uncontrollable level! At the moment when snow, tears, cold, angry and rushed out, the situation has completely lost control! The demon queen was so anxious that she jumped out and followed her to fly away. Maybe, maybe you can save this crisis. The demon queen holds the only chance The arrow God is as white as snow, stands proudly in the sky, his eyes are cold and sharp, like an arrow, and looks at the direction of the demon palace. The expression on his face is like ten thousand years of cold ice, never moving! Forever! The strong wind roared, and there was no cloud at all. Unexpectedly, the wind and cloud suddenly gathered again in the air. Countless clouds gallop wildly from all directions. Even if there is a strong wind and wind clouds, the clouds all over the sky are still endless. The eastern emperor moves, and the world is surprised! In the midst of a thunderbolt and thunder, the Lord of the Eastern Emperor, the snow and tears of the Eastern Emperor, flew slowly from afar. In the blink of an eye, he had come to the arrow God and stood with his hands down. Similarly, Sen Han''s eyes looked down at the arrow God in front of him. The king''s breath sweeping the heaven and earth, the king''s spirit of dominating the sky and the universe, filling the heaven and earth You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2514 Even if the anger in the heart is boiling and the hatred is like a tide, the arrow God can''t help but praise in his heart! This momentum is really worthy of the unparalleled reputation of the Eastern Emperor! If you have a choice, you may not be willing to live with the person in front of you! "Are you going to fight me? Never die? " Snow tears stand with cold hands, and her eyes are like lightning cutting through the night sky. "Snow tears are cold." The arrow God stood with a bow. His eyes were as sharp and cold as the ancient dark ice. He stared at the snow and tears and said, "don''t you have anything to say?" Snow tears cold sneered: "in the face of provocation, even if you want to say it, you have to fight before you say it!" "Well said!" The arrow God sneered: "if you say it or not, you have to fight. What''s the difference between saying it or not!" At this point, no one can afford to lose his dignity! Now that things have reached this point, even if all misunderstandings have been cleared up, this war is doomed to be inevitable! No matter who gives in, he will face the consequences of losing his reputation in Jiuchong tianque from now on! Such a great shame is doomed to be unbearable for either of them. Even though I am innocent, there is no misunderstanding or conspiracy; But I also want to explain the Central Plains commission after I beat you! Before the battle, I do not explain, disdain to explain, do not explain¡ª¡ª This is the pride of the Eastern Emperor! Even though I hate you, even though I know all your sins, I will not tell the world until I defeat you! More worship the dead: I have avenged and hated you¡ª¡ª This is the pride of the arrow God! Right and wrong, just now, are no longer important. What is important is always the strength of this war! We all understand, understand, understand and understand this unreasonable truth. Big fist means big truth. This is the eternal truth of Jiuchong tianque! Never easy! "I''ve heard for a long time that the elves are arrogant, empty eyed and have no spare children. Today, I finally see it. It''s really better to meet than to meet." Snow tears stood with cold hands and looked at the arrow God coldly: "the four elves, the emperor has long wanted to learn! Arrow God, simply call the other three out. " The arrow God roared, "I''m enough to deal with you!" Snow tears narrowed his eyes and said, "you''re not human! You are an elf! " It''s not a man, it''s an elf! The arrow god suddenly had a mental shock, and boundless hatred poured out madly. It seemed that he realized something in that moment. He said gnashing his teeth: "at the beginning, you hurt Qiongxiao for such a reason?" Snow tears cold heart more irritable, hate voice way: "want to fight, fight! What are you talking about? After World War I, I will naturally tell you all the truth! But now, in front of you, I have nothing to say! " However, the arrow God gave a pathetic laugh, and Jaime wanted to crack: "snow tears are cold, good! Let''s use a war to announce the world! On the right and wrong of millions of years! This million years of gratitude and resentment! How can one hand cover the sky forever! " "Whoosh!" The demon queen finally arrived. White clothes floated and suddenly fell into the field. She just stood between them. Dai Mei frowned and said, "what''s the matter? We''re going to fight before we finish three sentences? I really don''t know what you men think! " "Demon queen!" The arrow god suddenly turned his head and looked at the enchanting and beautiful woman in front of him. He was surprised to see a bright light in front of him. Then he was more angry in his eyes and said in a hate voice: "you''re coming too!" The demon queen said coldly, "this is my territory. Is it strange for me to come?" The arrow God nodded slowly and said word by word, "OK! OK! Good! " Looking at this gorgeous woman, the arrow God seemed to see how his favorite Qiongxiao was defeated by this woman. He was dejected! And how he was chased and killed, and fled to the ends of the world, even the forest of elves can''t go back. Finally, it is how heartbroken, fragrant and jade disappear, and fall to earth! The arrow God roared and broke through the sky with a fierce voice, but he forcibly interrupted his thoughts, restrained himself from thinking any more, and shouted: "the Eastern Emperor! Come and fight! " The whole body swayed up, but suddenly turned into explosive fireworks in the air! After the fireworks, the figure of the fairy arrow God, which originally stood in the air, disappeared! But the whole sky suddenly appeared countless green bows, dense... Until the end of heaven and earth, especially not stop! In the twinkling of an eye, the wind and cloud surged in the sky, just like the moving face of the sky. All the masters noticed the peak of the battle! Arrow God to the Eastern Emperor! For jiuzhong tianque, this will be the most peak of the century war! Whether the elves, the demon emperor, the Tianbing pavilion or the holy palace... All noticed the heaven and earth visions here and naturally focused all their attention here. Arrow God is not worried that the demon queen will join hands with the Eastern Emperor. In this case, even if the Eastern Emperor is killed on the spot, the demon queen can''t do it! A move will ruin your reputation! So the arrow God has no such scruples at all. One shot is to do your best! The Eastern Emperor took a step forward and suddenly looked up. At this moment, their fighting spirit filled the world, and they collided fiercely in the air; There is also murderous spirit, which strikes at the same time! Empty the surge! A loud bang. Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers under their feet ignited a huge fire at the same time! Their murderous intention directly ignited the earth thousands of miles under their feet! In the fire all over the sky, snow and tears are cold and isolated in the sky. They confront the endless bow that spreads to the end of the sky and stand with their hands down! Everyone held their breath at this moment. Just before everyone saw anything, the Eastern Emperor moved, took a step slowly, slapped him in front of him. With a click, an arrow appeared in the void, but it had broken in two! Originally, the arrow God has shot! An arrow attack, silent! The Eastern Emperor, however, has also resolved the other party''s silent blow. The long bows in the air are so densely arranged that no one can see which bow fired the arrow! No one saw which bow the arrow God was making! In the air, snow and tears were cold as if walking around, but arrows were smashed one by one in his hands. But the long bow in the air did not decrease at all, and the frequency of arrow feathers appeared faster and faster! Snow tears are cold, but they are always not impatient. It seems that they have mastered the rhythm of arrow God shooting; Even though the empty arrows were like rain, he just raised his hands and feet gently, avoided them all, or smashed them. "Arrow God!" Snow tears cold leisurely stopped, and three arrows turned into powder again in front of him: "take out your real skills! If it''s just such a battle, there''s no need to continue today''s war! " There was a faint whistling in the air. The voice of the arrow God came: "the Eastern Emperor is indeed worthy of being the Eastern Emperor. He really has the strength worth selling crazy!" Immediately, hundreds of millions of long bows, especially dense in the air, pulled the bow like a full moon at the same time. In the next moment, hundreds of millions of arrows left the string at the same time! At this moment, the arrow rain was more dense than the rainstorm! Snow tears cold with a smile, unexpectedly did not dodge, stood out in the air, and let hundreds of millions of arrows rain hit him. Everyone was surprised: the other party was going to make every effort, but why didn''t you move? Is it that you are too frightened to move when you see people''s large-scale indiscriminate offensive!? It must not be too scared to move, because at the next moment, everyone saw an incredible scene! I saw those arrows like lightning moving forward rapidly! But in fact, it is retreating rapidly! It seems that the whole universe is attracted back by a mysterious force, which is completely irresistible! The strange power completely vacuumed the world and formed a special funnel! And the tip of the funnel is somewhere in the distance! The essence of the final landing point of all clearly lightning arrows is to go backwards towards the tip of the funnel! This strong visual difference makes all those who notice this scene feel as if they were hit by a sledgehammer! Many of them were very sad. "Wow" spewed out a mouthful of blood and dared not watch the war again! People with insufficient strength are not qualified even if they want to watch the war of the century! Sure enough, a big fist is a big world! The arrow retreated quickly, and the long bow gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared completely. All the dense things, for a moment, disappeared with the naked eye and turned into stars in the sky! The figure of arrow God still did not appear, and there was no trace. Between heaven and earth, empty! On the battlefield of two people, it seems that there is only one person with snow and tears! In addition to the Eastern Emperor, the vacuum funnel in the air is also there. Snow tears cold stood at the edge of the funnel, narrowed his eyes and looked at the tip of the funnel! Look indifferent, with prudence, but never nervous! The spirit arrow God is indeed an unprecedented enemy! Snow tears cold does not deny this. But I am not afraid! An arrow has not been shot, but it has gathered all the arrows and pulled them back. It turns all the previous arrows into a momentum that hasn''t been shot yet! These arrows were shot by himself! What an earth shaking cultivation and unimaginable ability! Everyone who is qualified and capable to watch the war here unconsciously held his breath! Waiting for the earth shaking moment! But I don''t know if there will be a more incredible scene! The sky is eternal! The wind and cloud seems to have completely stagnated! Finally... The sky is still the sky. It seems that nothing has changed. However, everyone subconsciously knew that the arrow God shot! Although we can''t see where the arrow is, everyone is clearly aware of it! Because, everyone''s heart, at that moment, suddenly shook, everyone is so! It was a feeling of palpitation to the extreme This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2515 Snow tears cold body also suddenly shook at that moment. In the air, it seems that the whole space is completely broken! Everyone can see all the cracks in space, dense, black and white, shining all the time. They all feel that time and space are completely disordered at this moment! In a flash. The sky suddenly returned to clear and bright. Snow, tears and cold still stand up in the air, still standing with a negative hand. It seems that I didn''t do it at all just now! Across the sky, a figure slowly emerged and gradually approached. The voice of the arrow God sounded again: "snow, tears and cold, today''s war, let''s stop for the time being. One day, Nansen! How dare you come? " Snow tears cold smiled: "it''s just a forest in the south of the sky, but if so, can it kill my Eastern Emperor? Ha ha ha... " A long smile,. The arrow God looked at him deeply and didn''t speak again, but his body suddenly turned into a long rainbow and disappeared instantly. Snow tears cold, carrying his hands, watched the arrow God go away, and then white clothes floated down quietly from the air. All the people watching the war were speechless for a long time. The war just now, at that moment, the process must be very intense and shocking, but what happened at that moment? But no one saw it! All I know is that the arrow God shot. Snow tears cold also shot! The two sides have decided the victory or defeat, or there is a slight difference, but today, it is obviously not the day and place of the decisive battle. After all, there are hundreds of millions of people below. Once out of control, I''m afraid it will cause a terrible disaster. The biggest possibility is that when facing each other and exchanging the strongest blow, both sides realize that in the face of such a peerless enemy, they can''t completely control their power and don''t let it out! There must be a considerable degree of out of control. As for the super powers at their level, the leakage of any power at all may cause great disasters, not to mention the disasters caused by the destructive power when the extreme forces of both sides collide at a critical juncture. Therefore, the two sides have a tacit understanding and choose to stop temporarily and agree to fight later! In fact, not only ordinary martial artists, but also the peak strong ones such as the demon queen, did not see the specific situation of the war at all. They did not see the attack mode of the arrow God, nor how snow tears and cold resisted. This is not to say that the cultivation of the demon queen is weaker than snow, tears and cold or arrow God; But... It''s hard to have the most intuitive feeling when you''re not in the game! Those in the game can feel it intuitively; Onlookers are clear, but they have not been subjected to that kind of physical pressure and murderous spirit! Therefore, the bystanders may not be in love, and the authorities may not be in love! ¡­¡­ Snow tears cold calm face, returned to the demon palace. The demon who came back first met him immediately. "How''s it going?" Asked the demon queen. "It''s really an unprecedented enemy!" Snow tears cold silent for a moment, and finally answered. He slowly stretched out his hand. In the palm of the Eastern Emperor, there was a trace of intense burning. That''s the mark left by the arrow. "Is the arrow God so strong!? Can it hurt you? " The demon queen was really surprised. The cultivation of the Eastern Emperor''s snow tears cold looks at the whole jiuzhong tianque. Only under the saint''s cloud, although the demon queen is very conceited, she also knows that she is slightly inferior to the snow tears cold. If the strength of the elf arrow God is still above the Eastern Emperor, isn''t it the level of the cloud?! "The first expert of the elves, the head of the four gods, is really not an ordinary person, but the cultivation is still under me. Even if it is a little worse than you." Snow tears cold wrung his eyebrows and sighed softly: "if life and death fight, I will be able to kill him!" "Can you kill him? Is that true? " The demon Queen''s eyes lit up. "Only when I kill him, I will be attacked by him on the verge of death. Most of my accomplishments will fall, even most of them!" Snow tears cold eyebrow peak agglomerated and said calmly: "in addition to the loss of cultivation, the realm should also fall together. I''m afraid it will fall all the way to the intermediate level of saints. In addition, there will be soul trauma... All these losses can''t be made up for in life. Therefore, as a result, the arrow God died and the Eastern Emperor also fell. Only snow tears cold is still alive!" "Because the arrow of God has the power of creation attached to it!" Xue tearful Han sighed softly: "moreover, I have never dabbled in the way of concealed weapons before. It never occurred to me that someone really cultivated this kind of concealed weapon to such an earth shaking level! This is the hardest thing to do! " Maybe it''s not so difficult to change people. But the emperor was upright all his life. Even though he knows concealed weapons, even his concealed weapons are used to fight head-on - just like the Qionghua when he replaced Xie danqiong last time. "Hiss ~ ~ ~" the queen of the demon took a breath when she heard the speech. According to the Eastern Emperor, if this is true, wouldn''t it mean that the rest of his life will be destroyed? If the Eastern Emperor loses more than half of his cultivation now... Will he still be the Eastern Emperor in the future? Sage intermediate level... What is it in the eyes of the top powerful people in jiuzhong tianque? Does your majesty want to hide in the Imperial Palace all the time? Isn''t that the biggest laughing stock of tianque for thousands of years? But as long as he comes out, how many people want to kill him and replace him? At that time, there was absolutely no ability to resist the enemies who dared to compete for the position of emperor of heaven and the intermediate cultivation of saints. Even a little chance of luck will not exist! Death is certain! Sure enough, the arrow God died, and the Eastern Emperor also fell! "When is the showdown?" The demon empress frowned: "what''s the specific time? I''ll go with you then! " Snow tears cold gently patted her hand and said with a smile: "it''s not necessary! I can handle it myself. " His expression was indifferent, but naturally there was an expression of "determined and unchangeable". The demon queen sighed. She knew that snow tear cold would never agree to go with her! ¡­¡­ Almost at the same time. Tianbing Pavilion welcomed a long lost guest. Purple evil feeling is extremely unexpected! "Xie danqiong? Why are you here? " Zixie asked in surprise. According to Mo Tianji''s information, Xie danqiong has now returned to Mo Yuntian to appease people and prepare for the battle against the devil, but why did she suddenly appear here? What''s the matter? "I''ve been here for three days!" On Xie danqiong''s handsome face, there was a trace of calm determination: "especially in the war just now, I saw it too." "You saw the war just now?" Purple evil feeling was very interested: "what do you think of the victory or defeat between them?" Xie danqiong thought for a moment and said, "maybe the strength of the Eastern Emperor has the upper hand, but in the end, the situation is still a pattern of losing both sides and there will be no winner." Purple evil feeling nodded and said, "I think so too. Even if the Eastern Emperor can kill the arrow God, his own strength will inevitably lose more than half." Xie danqiong was silent and said, "in fact, they don''t know what I came here, boss." With that, he raised his head and quietly looked at the purple evil feeling. Purple evil feeling was alert at the smell of the speech: "Xie danqiong, what do you mean, and what do you want to do?" Now, I made a sudden step forward. In the middle polar sky, the boss pointed out my own way to me, and I have been groping... When I left the great western sky, I was pleasantly surprised to find that I have groped. Therefore, both realm and cultivation have reached a new height. " He said quietly, "my cultivation level now is not inferior to that of the Eastern Emperor demon!" Purple evil emotion angrily said: "don''t fix those useless things. I''m not asking about your accomplishments, but what you want to do! Tell me the truth! " "The war of the Eastern Emperor, even if it can avoid losing both sides, will also have a great loss of strength. This is not the end I want to see!" Xie danqiong said faintly, "so I want to fight instead of the Eastern Emperor!" Purple evil emotion was so angry that she smiled: "you want to fight instead of the Eastern Emperor, snow tears cold, you know? Do you think he can promise? " "It doesn''t matter whether he knows it or not. It doesn''t matter." Xie danqiong insisted, "but I have to go!" Purple evil emotion stared at the stubborn man in front of him, and a feeling of powerlessness rose in his heart. If it''s chuyang, you can still force it. Even if you can''t beat it with real strength, you still have absolutely effective must kill skills, but the person in front of you is Xie danqiong, chuyang''s best brother. What can you do? "It was the Eastern Emperor who came forward and pretended to be me that day, so that I wouldn''t be humiliated." Xie danqiong raised her face and said softly, "but that kind of avoidance is always an escape for me." "At that time, I swore that if one day the Eastern Emperor was in trouble, I would replace him. I always kept this oath in mind. I must pay it back, myself and myself." Xie danqiong said quietly, "in fact, this is no longer a simple oath, but my demon!" Demons. Zixie''s heart was suddenly shocked and stared at Xie danqiong. Xie danqiong looked back at her quietly. Purple evil feeling trembled in her heart, and she could clearly see the regret in Xie danqiong''s heart. It was a pain that external forces could never make up for. Enthronement ceremony, replaced by others! Xie danqiong always resents this. Even though he was not afraid of death, at that time, death could not deal with the past! Even though people all over the world don''t know it, Xie danqiong knows it. It''s easy to cheat others and difficult to cheat yourself. After all, she has escaped once! After escaping that time, I should have borne it myself. Therefore, he must bear it once instead of snow, tears and cold. After that, Xie danqiong''s state of mind will have a perfect day. But this time, the face is the spirit arrow God! A power level is not inferior to the terrible strong man of the Eastern Emperor, the peak strong man, and the legend of the elves! An opponent who is not sure to deal with snow and tears. Can Xie danqiong¡¶ Ask for a ticket This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2516 "Now I''ve become a qionghuatian, and I''m getting into the realm of making things out of nothing and being true everywhere." Xie danqiong said quietly: "now, there are no Qionghua in my hands, but as long as I think, the whole world, everything, are Qionghua in my hands!" "I have transcended the level of tangible flowers." Xie danqiong said seriously, "trust me, I can." Purple evil feeling rubbed the center of her eyebrows. She was always decisive and clean. No matter what she did, she had never been muddled. But this time, I really didn''t know what response to give. support? It''s too dangerous! It''s really dangerous! opposition? No, absolutely not! How can we object to Xie danqiong''s future? "I can''t decide this." Purple evil feeling frowned and said, "I need to talk to Chu Yang." Xie danqiong said, "you can''t tell the boss about it; Moreover, even if they know, there is no time to stop it. " Xie danqiong said, "I just asked them. They are already on their way, and they are very fast. We can get here in about five days. In terms of the current situation, we can certainly support them until they arrive. " "But even if the boss drives again in the most extreme way, using the method of combining body and sword to run to the limit... The fastest, it will take three days to get here. When he arrives, everything is over. I don''t have that time." Xie danqiong''s face was firm and said, "so I just need your support, sister-in-law." Purple evil feeling powerlessly held his forehead: "but you should understand that I can''t support your crazy move at all! Now I even want to use force to subdue you and stop your obviously impulsive decision. In particular, if you really do so, your big brother will never forgive you! Will not forgive me! " Xie danqiong blinked and said, "well, we just don''t let them know. It''s a secret between us." Purple evil frowned in distress: "no! Absolutely not! " "I just said that when they came, the war had already ended. They could not change the war. Only I could." Xie danqiong said. "No, no matter what you say!" Zixie Qing firmly objected: "the arrow God is really terrible. Even if you have made great progress now, you can''t be his opponent. If there is something wrong, how can I explain to my sister-in-law and Danfeng? How can I tell your brother? " Xie danqiong said, "but you and I both know that this war is imperative. Now, there are no factors that can be changed. This may be my last chance to fight instead of the Eastern Emperor. If I lose this war, my demons will haunt me forever and have no time to get rid of it. " Purple evil feeling eyebrows picked, sighed and said, "what I said is... Let me think of a way. Maybe there is a way to have the best of both worlds." Xie danqiong nodded and said, "thank you for your success." Before the voice fell, purple evil feeling suddenly shot! Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Even the spirits are blocked! And the divine mind is also sealed! Don''t let go of any possible omissions, bit by bit! Dong!! Xie danqiong''s sack generally fell down and stared at the purple evil feeling. Her eyes were full of depression and accidents. But now his whole body is sealed up. It seems that he doesn''t even have the ability to speak. You can only express your dissatisfaction with your eyes. At the last moment, purple evil feeling finally decided to stop it in the most barbaric way he was best at! With such a thought, I suddenly had a clear idea. Purple evil feeling kicked the new Moyun emperor and said fiercely: "you are so bold, you come to me and let me help you die! Xie danqiong, you are not timid. Wow, you are not timid! Why didn''t I see it before? And let me tell you the whole secret between the two! How did you figure it out? " As he spoke, it seemed that the more he said, the more angry he became. He punched and kicked Xie danqiong all the way and rolled around like a sandbag. "I want you to die! I told you to die! I''ll let you die!... " After scolding, he kicked dozens of feet, but his anger remained: "you think I''m embarrassed to hit your uncle, don''t you? You think I''ll save you face if you call me sister-in-law, don''t you? So you said openly in front of me that you wanted to die! " "I''ll kill you! Save your life and die in the hands of outsiders! " Purple evil emotion roared angrily. Xie danqiong rolled around like a sandbag. She was wronged and just wanted to cry: where did I say I wanted to die? I''m just talking about replacing the Eastern Emperor, okay? I said I was sure. Why did you help me die?! Anyway, it''s not to die I''m really sure, very sure, sister-in-law Xie danqiong could howl in her heart, but she couldn''t say a word. Passively kicked up, landed, kicked up again, rolled in the air, and kicked up again before landing I didn''t expect... This sister-in-law has such a hot temper! Why is it so popular? People who usually look very quiet... Otherwise, where dare I come? But now... Xie danqiong was beaten and wronged in her heart, but suddenly she almost laughed. The boss found such a daughter-in-law... It must be enough after that No, it seems that this situation has a great chance to appear on the boss for a long time. Maybe it has appeared more than once No wonder the boss has a different look to sister-in-law Qingwu and sister-in-law Butian, but he has some respect and fear for this evil sister-in-law i see. This situation must be kept secret and save face for the boss. The main thing is not to let him know. Then I''ll kill him Just... Now I know, really know, it seems too late Xie danqiong thought of this, and some wanted to cry to vent the desolation in her chest, but now she can''t even shed tears. In the lobby, many people were stunned and twitched. They were shocked and inexplicable when they watched the eldest sister beating the emperor Moyun! How fierce The other party is a generation of Heavenly Emperor! It''s so fierce to beat like a son Just thinking, zixie panted and scolded: "as the saying goes, the eldest brother is like a father, the eldest sister-in-law is better than the mother, Xie danqiong, I beat you for your own good. You should know how grateful you are, understand..." In a word, everyone is absolutely down. Purple evil feelings thundered and beat, and finally got angry, and then stopped. With a wave of his hand, he said overbearing, "take this bastard in and lock him in the confinement room! You don''t have to give him food and water. You can''t die of hunger or thirst! Ten days later, release it again. If you forget, it doesn''t matter to close it for another 357 days! " "Yes!" Everyone could not help but a spirit, stood up straight to receive the order. You dare to fight like this... Not to mention us. Thinking about it, it was still not safe. Purple evil feeling said again: "by the way, who, hurry to get the Dragon tendon and tie this guy for twenty or thirty circles! It''s all tied to a dead end. You don''t have to think about the problems to be solved in the future, as long as there are no mistakes. " Xie danqiong complained about the price of the Pearl in her heart. This was bumped in and was immediately put down. There was no chance at all Zixie Xie came up to Xie danqiong, leaned down and threatened: "Xie danqiong, listen to me! If you dare not stop and make some more moths... Don''t blame me for directly ordering someone to pick up all your children and throw them into the brothel, and then I''ll call my sister-in-law to see your ugliness! " Xie danqiong immediately shivered and opened her mouth. Looking at the sister-in-law, who had always been "gentle, graceful and generous" in her own impression, she was stunned, stunned, crooked in mouth and eyes, and at a loss. At this moment, I was really twitching and convulsing all over my body! If you can move, Xie danqiong really wants to grab the ground with her head: boss... What daughter-in-law did you find ¡­¡­ Looking at Xie danqiong being carried down, zixie Qing finally breathed a sigh of relief and murmured: "you little bastard... Actually talk about what you want to replace the emperor here... You don''t know how to live or die! The fairy arrow God can''t kill you. I''ll kill you first! " He walked back with improvisation: "go! Send a message to Tianji intelligence department and ask them to tell Chu Yang, Mo Tianji and others that I have completely controlled Xie danqiong. There is absolutely no accident... " ¡­¡­ Above the sky, chuyang and others are catching up. Mo Tianji, on his way, remotely commanded the Tianji intelligence department, received intelligence and constantly issued new instructions. Report new information to chuyang and others at any time. Listening to the latest news, the situation seems to be developing in an increasingly bad direction. Chu Yang and others are more and more anxious. Naturally, they want to rush to the demon emperor one step and solve the current dilemma. When he was feeling heavy, Mo Tianji, who was walking in the middle of the team, suddenly burst into laughter. This smile didn''t matter, and everyone immediately burst out. Shit, what''s the matter? Why did the great staff suddenly make such a noise? Mo Tianji has always been the same when the mountain collapsed in front. This time, he laughed wildly when he was walking on the road, which is still unprecedented. Is it because the goods are too nervous and the situation is extremely serious, they are out of order, collapse and crazy? "What''s the matter? What happened! " Even Chu Yang asked with some trepidation. "Ha ha......" Mo Tianji almost fell out of the sky with a smile and rubbed his stomach out of breath: "I''m laughing to death... No, but I''m laughing to death. I have to laugh first... Otherwise I can''t speak... You wait a moment first..." Everyone was confused. What can be so funny You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2517 "Did the emperor suddenly die of the wind? If the demon emperor hadn''t exploded and died? " Ji Mo guessed. "What you think is beautiful. Think about those things that are out of tune!!" Everyone despises it together. "No... it''s Xie danqiong... Ha ha..." Mo Tianji smiled and burst into tears and trembled: "this bastard told us that he had gone back to Mo Yuntian, but he secretly went to the demon emperor without telling us and wanted to fight the enemy instead of the Eastern Emperor..." "Ah?!" Everyone was surprised at the speech. Then they scolded in unison! "This bastard dares to lie to us!" Everyone was filled with righteous indignation. "I can''t kill him when we meet again!" "This bastard thanks rabbit. Little white face is more careful and has crooked intestines..." Everyone is gearing up. Mo Tianji smiled and fell: "don''t get excited, everyone. Someone has taught this goods a lesson... Ha ha..." "Ah? What''s going on? Who did it? " People asked one after another. "These goods... Want to take the place of the Eastern Emperor to fight a decisive battle, but... I''m not sure. It''s mainly about the change of appearance. I need a helper to confirm it. Think about it. I''ll find my sister-in-law while we''re away..." Mo Tianji wiped the tears from his smile: "the goods always thought that sister-in-law had a good temper. After they went, they directly picked it out... They said that they would go to war instead of snow tears and cold, and ask sister-in-law to help..." What? Purple evil feeling and good temper Chu Yang trembled immediately when he heard the speech and said, "the end of this goods must be very miserable..." "It''s more than miserable..." Mo Tianji still endured Jun more than: "after he went, my sister-in-law was very embarrassed. She reasoned and put the facts to no avail, so she promised to help find a way, and then... Then she took him by surprise! It is said that someone was beaten by his sister-in-law for an hour... Directly beat the Moyun emperor from a small white face to a small fat face. Anyway, the small face is very fat... " "Ha ha..." the crowd burst out laughing. It''s really fun to hear such hot news while I''m on my way. Thinking about the process that Xie danqiong was beaten from a white face to a fat face, everyone made up his mind... The more he made up his mind, the more enjoyable he felt. It was great "Now, our emperor Qionghua has been beaten so fat that he can''t move. He is also tied with seven or eight dragon tendons. They are all dead buckles. They are tied like zongzi. He is locked in the most inner confinement room of the demon emperor''s daily military Pavilion, waiting for us to visit..." Mo Tianji can be said to be extremely gloating, laughing out of sight. The brothers swear to God that this is really the first time in their life to see Mo Tianji show this expression. However, everyone''s expression is much more exaggerated than Mo Tianji. "Oh, oh, oh, wow, ha ha..." Luo Kedi was directly intoxicated by the news: "I never thought I would have such a great day in my life... It''s really fun. Now I can fully imagine Xie danqiong''s expression, and I''m going to faint with excitement... Ha ha ha... Thank you rabbit, you have today, too. God open your eyes!" "Sister purple is really good!" Beam with joy: "this is really awesome!" The crowd burst into laughter in the air. Everyone is refreshed and full of schadenfreude. They discussed one after another. When they saw Xie danqiong again, how should they bury a talent? Such a great opportunity may not exist again in the future. If we can''t bury it to the fullest... It''s a pity and a waste! Chu Yang and Mo danced lightly, iron mended the sky, and Wu Qianqian laughed out of breath. "Sister Zi has a good temper..." Chu Yang wanted to laugh when he thought of this sentence. And it''s the kind of smile that can''t stop: "Xie danqiong''s boy is so talented and thoughtful..." Completely relieved, everyone was overjoyed. We all looked serious and anxious, but we never thought that the second half was spent in laughter! Thanks to Xie danqiong¡ª¡ª Everyone thinks so. Everyone immediately accelerated the speed: if Xie danqiong''s swelling had not been eliminated when she rushed... How enjoyable it would be! It''s like an arrow to return! Three days have passed since blinking. In the early morning of this day, the demon queen asked Xue Yihan, "how about having dinner together in the evening?" Snow tears cold sprinkled but nodded and said, "OK." The demon queen felt relieved when she heard the speech. It seems that her heart is not today. Snow tears cold looked up at the sky and said faintly, "I want to be quiet and understand." The queen of the demon didn''t say anything. When she moved, she disappeared. At this time, the most taboo is the kind of man who is concerned by people, especially men, and even big men on weekdays. Or say: I care about you, so I care about you. Are you sure? Can you win? How do you feel? Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. However, in fact, for the battle of experts at the same level, every time you ask such a sentence, it is equivalent to adding more psychological pressure to him! When this pressure accumulates to a certain extent, it may lead to the bad result of turning victory into defeat! Because I have crushed myself. The queen of the demon was the strongest in the world. At the same time, a big woman still understood this truth, so at this time, she chose to retreat. Snow tears are cold, white clothes are floating, feet are calm, and slowly step out of the demon palace. Then, with a faint smile, he walked up along a quiet path. The demon queen guessed wrong, or she was misled by the reaction of snow, tears and cold - the decisive battle is today. Today''s noon! This has been agreed for a long time and cannot be changed! Snow and tears are waiting, waiting for time to come. At this moment, he had no sorrow, no joy, or even no victory or defeat. Looking up, I saw the white clouds floating in the sky, gathering and dispersing impermanently. Looking down, I saw the flowers blooming and fading in the mountains, the withering and flourishing in the twinkling of an eye, and the snow and tears were cold. I suddenly felt infinitely comfortable. I have no worries about the coming war. Relax. At this time, snow tears cold suddenly felt that someone was flying close. The visitor''s whereabouts are erratic, his breath is secret, but his strength is extremely strong. He has reached the highest peak in the world. He is at least a strong man of the same level after the ninth emperor! Although it''s just such an induction, Xue tearful Han has realized that the person who came is not only a strong person of the Nine Emperors and one queen, but also a top strong person who is not inferior to himself! But he stood with his hands down and did not look back, waiting for the man to come. No matter who the visitor is, even if the emperor and the four elves come together, the snow and tears are cold at the moment, and he will never take the initiative to turn back. The visitor stopped a little behind the Eastern Emperor, and an elegant voice said, "Your Majesty, I will fight this war!" The voice was elegant, but the tone was decisive. There was no room for negotiation. Snow tears cold smell speech, frowned, and finally turned slowly. As far as the eye could see, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Looking at the world, there are three worlds and six ways, which can make the Eastern Emperor''s snow tears cold and stunned. But the scene in front of him is not only an exception among exceptions, but also an accident among accidents! In fact, the reason for being stunned is simple. The people in front of them are dressed in white rather than snow. They are tall, stand with their hands down, have long eyebrows, and wear a towering crown. They are gentle and elegant, but they are king in the world; Handsome Wenxiu, but with a sense of killing and bullying! Unexpectedly, it is another Eastern Emperor snow and tears cold. It is an extremely rare strange thing that there is another self in front of me, and the strength is not under me. Snow tears were cold and frowned. Although the scene in front of her was unexpected, it was still reasonable. She said in a deep voice, "who are you?" "I am the Lord of the Eastern Emperor, and the Eastern Emperor''s snow and tears are cold!" The man stood with his hands down. His eyes looked gentle and incomparably fierce. It was the daily eyes of snow tear cold: "this seat is snow tear cold!" Snow tears cold smiled and smiled happily. Pretending to be the Eastern Emperor unscrupulously in front of the Eastern Emperor can make snow tear cold smile so comfortable. Today''s strange things really happen one after another! "I believe you should know that I won''t agree." Snow tears cold said. In fact, the Eastern Emperor recognized the person in front of him at the moment when he saw him. Although he was surprised at the coming man''s cultivation into the country, he was still the same person: "Your Majesty Qionghua, I appreciate your kindness. But today''s war only belongs to the emperor. Please go back. " It was Xie danqiong who came. At this critical moment, I don''t know what method he used, but he ran out and arrived in time. Xie danqiong said faintly, "but you have promised me before that no one can stand without faith. The letter of the Eastern Emperor can be contrary." The Eastern Emperor shook his head: "dishonesty is also the Eastern Emperor''s dishonesty. In the final analysis, it was only an expedient measure. You don''t have to take it to heart." Xie danqiong was silent for a moment and said, "are you afraid... The reputation of the Eastern Emperor will be damaged because of me? Or are you actually afraid of losing? " Snow tears cold silence, way: "you say yes, that''s it." Xie danqiong gritted her teeth: "can I understand that you think I''m not the opponent of arrow God?" The Eastern Emperor smiled faintly and made no comment. "What if I have to go?" Xie danqiong was angry. "Jiuzhong tianque, can afford to lose the Eastern Emperor." Xue tearful Han finally looked at Xie danqiong and said seriously, "but... Jiuchong tianque can''t afford to lose any of your brothers!" "I say so, I hope you can understand that this war only belongs to snow and tears." Snow tears cold light way: "besides, I have the assurance of victory." "The so-called assurance of victory is that the arrow God is defeated or dead, but the Eastern Emperor should also be buried with him. At most, there are only half disabled snow tears and cold to live, right?" Xie danqiong frowned and asked. Snow and tears looked into the distance and said, "even if I am buried and disappear, it is the tranquility of my life." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2518 Among experts at the same level, you don''t have to play with nothing. A word straight to his hometown. Everyone is extremely honest, without any falsehood. Xie danqiong stood quietly and didn''t speak for a long time. The Eastern Emperor did not open his mouth and walked to his destination. I was about to pass by Xie danqiong. Xie danqiong suddenly and quietly said, "the Eastern Emperor! That promise is my devil! " Snow tears cold suddenly stopped! The Eastern Emperor thought that no one in the world could keep his pace at the moment, but he stopped for this sudden sentence! Heart demon! Heart devil, if the heart devil is not removed, it means there is no future! Xie danqiong didn''t turn back. They stood opposite each other and stood side by side. You face south and I face north. Two faces as like as two peas! " Now the emperor has made a breakthrough for me! " Xie danqiong said it quietly. You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2519 However, this time it involves his husband and brother. We must eliminate the possible evils in the bud. Besides, purple evil feeling has complete confidence in the Eastern Emperor! The Eastern Emperor will never lose! No matter who! "Go! Go to the cell! Go and see that guy. There should be no problem letting him out at this time. The matter is settled. It seems impossible to say if you don''t let him out again. " Purple evil feeling smiled and left first. The door of the cell! Purple evil feeling stayed there all at once. When I opened the door, I saw only a few twisted dragon tendons lying on the ground, like several exhausted lazy snakes lying on their stomach and curling up to rest. The confinement room was empty. As for Xie danqiong, she has long disappeared. Empty! Seeing the scene in front of me, purple evil feeling was stupid all of a sudden After a long time, he finally roared, "where''s the man?" The guard in charge of guarding the confinement room fainted at a glance. Uncle Xie danqiong, you are really my uncle. He killed us But, but, just now, my whole body''s meridians and blood were controlled, and all cultivation accomplishments were blocked. Even God knows God and soul, they were all locked. My body is usually wrapped with seven or eight dragon tendons, which are tied tightly Such imprisonment... Can you run away? This is... A miracle! There is no trace of opening the door, no trace of moving the lock, and no window in the confinement room; The whole house was not damaged. There''s no one in there. Incredible, incomprehensible and unimaginable miracles! Purple evil feeling stood for a long time, slowly, and finally understood. On the white jade like face, a blush of shame and anger appeared, and he stamped his foot fiercely: "Xie danqiong, your boy dares to lie to me!" She finally understood. Xie danqiong didn''t come here to help himself at all; But... To absolve yourself of responsibility. Because Xie danqiong always fought with people in the demon emperor''s heaven. In any case, the purple evil feeling can''t be avoided; Whether Xie danqiong wins or loses, purple evil feelings will face the accusations of the brothers: why don''t you stop him? Don''t you know how dangerous it is? Even if you don''t say it clearly, you will feel the purple evil feeling with this kind of mind. At that time, it will be very uncomfortable and difficult to choose, or you have no choice! It would be even worse if Xie danqiong died here. It is estimated that zixie Qing really has no face to see Chu Yang and his brothers. Therefore, it is impossible for purple evil feeling to let itself leave, and even take it down, imprison itself, and cut off the possibility of going to war. In view of this, Xie danqiong took the initiative to send someone to the door: I took the initiative to ask you for help, and then let you catch and detain me. Tell the news of "I''m safe" again... It can prove that you have tried your best to stop it But also took extreme measures. But after that, I will escape myself. No matter what happens, it is my personal opinion, which has nothing to do with you. "I did stop it and thought I did... But you always escaped... If something really happened to you, even if they can understand me and forgive me, can I really understand myself? Forgive myself? Thank you, you must come back! " Purple evil feeling smiled bitterly and looked up at the sky. The wind and thunder had already surged, and the battle over there had begun. There is no way to stop Just like the purple evil feeling just thought, the matter has been settled. It''s meaningless to make futile efforts again. It can only be attributed to a long sigh. "Xie danqiong, there''s yours!" Zixie sighed in her heart, but she was also relieved. Xie danqiong can still escape from here silently under such bad conditions. She didn''t realize it until she saw it with her own eyes just now. That undoubtedly has proved that Xie danqiong''s cultivation has at least surpassed her current self. Because of this prohibition, it is absolutely impossible to solve it without three or more days. The most important point is that if Xie danqiong wants to go to war as snow tears and cold, he must first get the consent of the Eastern Emperor. If it is really a fatal situation, the Eastern Emperor will never agree. Since the Eastern Emperor has agreed, Xie danqiong must have the strength of a war. At least, there will be no risk of falling! As soon as I thought of this, the purple evil feeling was a little relieved. "Holy Spirit, hurry with me to Tiannan forest to watch the war! Dream boundless, immediately convey the news that Xie danqiong went to war instead of the Eastern Emperor to the Tianji intelligence department! Let them inform Mo Tianji as soon as possible! " Purple evil feelings flew up, and in an instant, they had turned into a white rainbow. The spirit of the disaster also followed up silently. ¡­¡­ Chuyang and his party stepped up their journey. Even if Xie danqiong is known to be "safe" now, they are also worried about the safety of the Eastern Emperor. They have never slowed down and galloped at full speed. At present, they are close to the demon emperor. "The demon emperor is ahead." Chuyang felt relieved: "and the falling flower city is not in the center... Hurry from here. I believe I can reach my destination soon after a little time." Hearing Chu Yang say so, everyone was relieved at last. Finally, it''s almost here. It''s really tiring to gallop all the way. However, at this time, Mo Tianji, who has been paying attention to the new news, said: "the battle between the Eastern Emperor and the arrow God has officially begun." When they were shocked, they felt pity and inexplicable. "It''s a pity that we didn''t attend such a century war. What a pity..." "Yes, this is an extremely rare peak battle. If you miss it this time, you may not have another chance!" "What a pity..." Everyone talked and sighed. However, although it is not far from the place of the war, it still takes some time to catch up. Even if you try hard to catch up, you may not be able to see any wonderful scenes. Anyway, there has been a fight over there. Since it is doomed to catch up, and during this war, everyone and all forces will pay full attention, it is bound to attract everyone''s attention in the past. I believe that no major event will happen to the outside world. Why are you so tired? The crowd was suddenly relieved: "don''t let me down again!" "What''s the matter? Such a fuss? " Chuyang and others frowned and asked. Mo Tianji has been surprised three times a day these days, but he is by no means his usual person. Is purple evil feeling abusing Xie danqiong again? "Xie danqiong is missing..." Mo Tianji''s lips are trembling: "he escaped from his sister-in-law''s confinement room. I don''t know how to escape... Now in the decisive battle in Tiannan Zhisen, the great opportunity is not the cold tears of the Eastern Emperor, but Xie danqiong who is determined to fight on his behalf!" "Ah!?" As soon as this news came out, all brothers, collective fools! This... What''s going on? Didn''t sister-in-law subdue Xie danqiong and completely imprison him? What happened again? Even have gone to war, but also have begun to fight?! "It''s like this..." Mo Tianji hurried on his way and explained quickly. After the explanation, everyone was furious and difficult to restrain! "Xie danqiong is too much!" "How can you do that!" "Beat it when you see it!" "Light soul! Is a soul light! " Chu Yang frowned and worried: "Xie danqiong is probably not the opponent of the arrow God now. The arrow God never lost the battle with the Eastern Emperor before. Xie danqiong went to war instead of the Eastern Emperor. I''m afraid there will be a risk of life. Snow tears cold bastard, how... Let''s go and get to the decisive battle place as soon as possible!" Brothers don''t talk nonsense any more, and immediately push the speed that had been slowed down to the limit again. "What a hard life!" Ji Mo and Luo Kedi sighed: "this rabbit Xie has become more and more cunning since he became emperor of heaven. This time, he cheated his sister-in-law... When we meet later, we''ll beat him together!" "Most of this time it won''t be us..." Luo Kedi was a little unsure: "you don''t see that the boss and Mo Tianji are going to eat people... I''m afraid Xie danqiong will be doomed in the hands of the boss whether she wins or loses this time. So he cheated his sister-in-law. The boss will not let him go..." "He deserves it if he doesn''t let him go!" "Hey... Nothing should happen..." "Absolutely not! Definitely not! Thank you, rabbit. Among us, there are no concealed weapons. Even if we can''t fight, we can always escape. " "This is a decisive battle, you bastard! Moreover, he represents the Eastern Emperor, but not himself. The face of the Eastern Emperor is also on him. Whether he is defeated or fled... The Eastern Emperor can''t afford to lose this man. Since he goes to war instead of the other Eastern Emperor, he has to bear this responsibility... " "Lying trough, isn''t that so? That is, you can only fight hard, but you can''t run. It''s hard to do. Let''s hurry!" Everyone was so anxious that they roared away! ¡­¡­ There are already several people watching the battle from the high altitude of Tiannan forest. Next, the battle between the two parties in the battle of the century has reached a white hot level, and it may be decided at any time. The reason why I say this is because the battle mode of these two people is an extraordinary showdown! At a distance of about 300 feet, the two sides launched an offensive. Occasionally, the Eastern Emperor would suddenly advance and retreat. As soon as he came and went, he was as fast as lightning, stone and fire. Their attacks, ways, directions, methods, accomplishments, experience, accurate judgment... And so on, all of them are amazing to the onlookers you can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2520 ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Even the emperor and the demon queen who watched the war were dazzled and inexplicable. This is a duel quite different from ordinary battles, which is absolutely different from any earth shaking duel in the history of jiuzhong tianque; However, the life and death crisis contained in this war is far more than any decisive battle known in the past! Two people walk between life and death at any time. Wandering between victory and defeat at any time, it is often the entrance of the yellow spring! But the strangest thing is that from the beginning to the present, the two people have never fought close to each other. It''s so weird! Another arrow broke through the air, but the Eastern Emperor rushed in almost at the same time. The sword Qi surged three thousand feet and pierced the arrow God with a sword. However, he immediately realized that the pierced arrow God was actually just a tree, and the real arrow God has drawn a bow and arrow in other directions at the moment. Just when the arrow God was almost able to complete the attack, the Eastern Emperor had taken a step first and retreated to a distance of 300 feet. We are fully prepared for the next wave of attacks. The arrow of arrow God and the sword of the Eastern Emperor interweave a big net in the air. The intensity of the attack even makes the people outside can''t see what''s going on inside! The large net covering a thousand feet around the area is so dense that it is unimaginable. Around the demon queen, an ordinary man sighed slightly and said, "the victory and defeat will be clear... Xie danqiong won." The demon queen also nodded slightly. "If I were to play on my own, I would definitely not adopt this kind of fighting mode... But I have to admit that maybe this kind of fighting mode is the only way to defeat the arrow God positively and have limited personal damage. In addition, there is no better way except to lose both sides. " "Only in this way can both sides be preserved!" This ordinary commentator is, of course, the real emperor of the East. The queen of the demon nodded and said, "in this war, the arrow God himself made a mistake because he fell into a fixed thinking. Because he always believed that the Eastern Emperor was standing opposite. He doesn''t know that the man opposite is a concealed weapon expert who is absolutely no inferior to him. This is a fundamental mistake. How can he be invincible? " Xue tearful Han nodded in agreement: "indeed, for more than a million years, the hidden weapon Kung Fu of arrow God has been recognized as the first in tianque, and no one can match it. But from today on, this tianque is the first, and two people are going hand in hand! Moreover, Xie danqiong is much younger than him, and there is too much room for future development. But the arrow God, but his skill has stopped here, and he is tired of entering again! " The demon queen smiled: "that''s a doomed fact. In fact, Xie danqiong can beat the arrow God at the end of this war. Because the arrow God has experienced millions of wars in his life; But Xie danqiong fought against such a concealed weapon expert for the first time in her life! If you want to say that you have some understanding, of course, both of you will, but Xie danqiong must understand more! " "But in the end, we can''t avoid losing both sides." Snow tears cold road. "This is inevitable. They are close to each other in strength, have the same fighting mode, and it is difficult to avoid losing and hurting both sides, but they will not bear irreparable damage to each other, which is extremely valuable." The demon queen sighed, but there was relief in her voice. However, at this time, changes regenerate. The Eastern Emperor who was fighting suddenly gave a long roar and said calmly with a smile: "brother arrow God, you have shot thousands of arrows. Now, it''s time for you to see my concealed weapons!" The arrow God''s pupil shrank and said, "no wonder the Eastern Emperor can deal with me by such means so far. It turns out that his majesty is also a concealed weapon expert." The Eastern Emperor said in a deep voice, "I also know that your strongest arrow has never been shot. Today''s war between you and me is bound to distinguish between victory and defeat. This last blow, I''ll give you a cheap one so that you can win with concealed weapons! " At this point, the arrow God''s face finally changed! Concealed weapon showdown! The price given by the Eastern Emperor is not big! Until now, the arrow God finally realized the fundamental reason why he had made no achievements or even tied his hands and feet. I only regarded him as the Eastern Emperor, but I didn''t treat him as snow and tears. The emperor, who comes to the world, often has the grandeur of being a king. Even if he fights with people, he will never easily use concealed weapons as an attack means. However, the warrior does not have this restriction. The Eastern Emperor is the emperor, but snow and tears are cold, but he is the warrior. The other party always knew his cards, but he didn''t understand the other party''s bottom line until he finally said "win with concealed weapons"! As the Eastern Emperor of the world, he is still a concealed weapon expert who is not inferior to himself. Since the other party dares to use concealed weapons to compete with the arrow God who has been famous for millions of years, he must be a top level concealed weapon expert! There is no doubt about this! I didn''t know such important information until now. The first opportunity was lost at the beginning. Before you start fighting, you are doomed to failure!? This situation makes the arrow God feel helpless! The other side knows himself and the other side, and is at ease, but he is in the dark from beginning to end. If this battle is invincible, it is really unreasonable! Arrow God wants to adjust in an instant. However, the Eastern Emperor opposite did not intend to give him this opportunity again. The long sword in the hand of the Eastern Emperor suddenly waved, and then he took off. This throw, in anyone''s opinion, is nothing strange. But the arrow God opposite was nervous because of the sudden throw. Dare not neglect! Don''t hesitate! Dare not neglect! He suddenly pulled open the green bow, his whole body smelled, and there was an explosion at this moment! The arrow God sends out an arrow. Everyone can''t see where the arrow God''s arrow is! This is the consensus of jiuzhong tianque. No one can be an exception! In fact, including today''s battle, no one can see every arrow he shoots before the arrow God shoots the last arrow! No one can! Anyone is no exception! However, the present arrow, the last arrow, is clearly visible to everyone! Pull the bow string clearly, open the bow clearly like the full moon, and shoot the arrow slowly! We did not expect that the arrow God, the most powerful arrow, is this arrow that can be clearly seen, not those invisible arrows! This arrow is the unique skill of the arrow God to press the bottom of the box, the strongest unique skill, and the final unique skill. Everyone felt that they had passively pulled away from this space and watched the arrow move forward slowly. When this arrow was shot, the forest of the south of the sky, which was being blown by the strong wind, was completely still in an instant! Keep in the condition of being blown by the wind at the previous moment, messy and static! On the other side, the Eastern Emperor''s sword has also been thrown. Just as the Eastern Emperor shot, the thrown sword, one into two, two into four, four into eight, eight into sixteen, thirty-two... Sixty-four... The whole sky was filled in a flash! Across the sky from countless long swords, an arrow is coming! Even though there are thousands of swords opposite, I will chisel through them! This arrow concentrates all the essence, spirit, cultivation skills and everything of the arrow God! After realizing that the Eastern Emperor was also a master of concealed weapons, he immediately put everything aside! Almost in a posture of becoming a Buddha on the spot, it shoots the ultimate arrow of no distractions, wholeheartedly and fully conscious! The wind and thunder are surging! However, the sword mountain issued by the Eastern Emperor has also been under the hood! One arrow to ten thousand swords! Outside, everyone heard a loud noise clearly! That sound seems to ring out in the depths of the soul! Then, an unprecedented explosion happened at a time when there was no time to rush! The whole Tiannan forest was blown up in the air by the power of the ultimate bombing of the two strong forces. in the air. Two muffled grunts sounded at the same time. On the shoulders of the Eastern Emperor, there was an obvious blood hole, which was clear in front and back. The arrow God opposite has a short sword on his right chest! They were still thousands of feet apart, standing face to face, suddenly laughing at the same time. "This war is really enjoyable!" This sentence comes from two people face to face. The injuries of both men were not light, even heavy. However, in that explosion, everyone did not know when the two people were injured. "I lost this war!" The arrow God looked a little lost and said softly, "the Eastern Emperor is indeed worthy of being the Eastern Emperor! Can beat me in my strongest field! " For the arrogant elves, admitting defeat is more painful than death! At this moment, the mood of arrow God can be imagined. "There is no victory or defeat in this war." The Eastern Emperor opposite smiled faintly: "we are tied." Don''t you think I lose the arrow? Win is win, lose is lose! " "I don''t know if you can afford to lose. Anyway, I really can''t afford to lose." Opposite, the Eastern Emperor said gently, "otherwise, you won''t just know that I am the Eastern Emperor. I took the first chance. I won more luck in this battle. Therefore, it''s right for everyone to draw." The arrow God was stunned when he heard the speech, and suddenly laughed: "if you lose, you lose. What reason is also lost. I only know that you are the Eastern Emperor. If you ignore yourself, you will be inferior. This is a great failure. How can you be invincible... Hahaha... But this time you lost very comfortably and are not convinced at all." For snow tears cold and other super aboveboard gentleman demeanor, arrow god suddenly felt that the person in front of him was actually very pleasing to the eye. This sworn enemy is very pleasing to the eye?! Just then, the Eastern Emperor opposite said, "brother Jianshen, since the showdown has passed... I can officially tell you now..." You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter Forgive me... I really can''t help it. If it doesn''t break out today, you''ll scold me, but if I don''t go, I''ll be beaten to death... > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2546 The man in the cloud opened his eyes in disbelief and stared at the purple evil feeling. Suddenly, his eyes slowly changed from shock and disbelief to vicious and ferocious: "it turns out... Zihao still has an evil seed in the world. Let''s let me completely cut off his cigarettes today and hate in the yellow spring!" The demon queen, the Eastern Emperor, and all the brothers stepped forward at the same time. The eyes of the five Elves were sharp. Now, the phantom of the fairy queen is related to the white light on the purple evil feeling. Does this bastard want to destroy the purple evil feeling? Isn''t it equivalent to annihilating the last trace of the fairy queen? Even if they work hard, they will kill him! Arrow God''s bow is full! This arrow is different from any previous arrow! The arrow God even melted his life and soul into this arrow! This is a desperate arrow! In front of me, who dares to hurt my baby, my Qiongxiao?! The shadow of the dark god disappears again! Obviously, it''s in the dark again, ready to fight! At this moment, the five elves all have a desire to be angry. As long as you dare to move, we dare to work hard! "Cloud man, you are looking for death!" Chuyang snorted coldly, "it''s up to you? Do you deserve it? " "Kill!" The man in the cloud suddenly sprang up, and in a flash, even the man with the sword turned into thousands of streamers and rushed to the purple evil feeling. "Broken!" The arrow God drank loudly and gushed out with a mouthful of blood! His ultimate shot! The moonlight in the sky, with the shooting of this arrow, suddenly became brilliant. Puff, puff The countless virtual shadows and streamers differentiated by the saint were penetrated by the arrow God. The next moment, the saint shouted, and his body suddenly flashed and twisted at full speed. He unexpectedly appeared in the distant air. There was a transparent hole on his shoulder! The arrow God shot his body in an almost endless illusion! This is almost impossible. The elf arrow God did it! The arrow God was spewing blood in his mouth. He was tired to the ground and couldn''t move. But his desperate arrow has hit the people on the cloud! Almost at the same time, the snow and tears cold Eastern Emperor sword flew up like a rainbow, and chuyang''s Jiujie sword also turned into a streamer; The demon king hook behind the demon also radiates the evil spirit. Xie danqiong''s Qionghua sky suddenly blooms, Rui''s impassable Nirvana fire burns the world, Mo Tianji''s Purple Jade Flute covers the sky, and Ji Mo and Luo Ke''s enemy body sword are one Everyone do their best! Another unreal figure appeared around the emperor. It was the spirit dark god who attacked desperately! In addition, the three elves turned into three streamers and rushed up! All the masters fight back while the figure reappears! There is only one goal! Only my Lord, man on the cloud! The man in the cloud''s attack on purple evil feelings is tantamount to violating the bottom line of everyone present at one time! No matter who he shot, it may not have such a common enemy effect. But he chose the target purple evil feeling! In fact, people in the cloud didn''t expect that purple evil feelings are closely related to everyone present at this moment! The daughter of Zixiao emperor he wanted to kill, at the moment, is the incarnation of the fairy queen, the wife of chuyang, the sister-in-law of Jiujie brothers, and the niece of the queen of the eastern demon! He moved, but at the same time let the elves and Jiujie brothers start to work hard! The emperor, surrounded by countless attacks, frantically dodged, fought back and escaped. But at this time, you almost encounter so many experts at the same time. Don''t try your best to attack. How can you not be in a hurry? In this world, I believe no one can resist so many attacks at the same time in an orderly way! At least, only the people on my saint cloud can''t! If you attack like this, don''t say it''s just a cloud man. Even if you have two more cloud men, you can''t resist it! This is tantamount to the man on the cloud provoking the craziest hornet''s nest in the world! Even if he is the first in the world, he has to be very embarrassed. In the splash of blood and flesh, the people in the cloud scream up to the sky! In the crazy parry and dodge, and in the disorderly movement of human figures, Ji Mo shouted miserably, and the whole person took the lead to fly out, with blood gushing in his mouth. However, his sword has been left on the man on the cloud, and Luo Kedi. He and Ji Mo spewed blood and retreated in almost no order. His sword is still in his hand, just before retreating, A deep visible bone with a length of half a foot was left on the saint. The Eastern Emperor watched the war situation, looked for a gap and entered. Without any pretence, he slapped the people in the cloud. After a slap, the two people spewed blood foam at the same time and leaned back. Xie danqiong''s Qionghua took the opportunity to blossom on the people in the cloud. Qionghua emperor retreated immediately after he succeeded. He was not greedy for merit, but was not attacked. Another strange snake shaped weapon also made a contribution on the thigh of the man in the cloud and actually penetrated through it; However, dark god, the owner of the snake weapon, was not as lucky as Xie danqiong. He was kicked and flew out. The "Hoo" of the demon king''s hook forced the mountain river sword to open. The snow-white palms of the demon queen came out together and smashed the chest of the man in the cloud like a mountain hammer! The man in the cloud was hit hard again, shouted wildly, retreated desperately, used his strength to get rid of the attack of the demon queen; But a group of people in mid air refused to relax at all. They got together and went out like this, thousands of feet in an instant! Chuyang''s Jiujie sword finally found a chance. With a fierce sword, Shengsheng cut off one shoulder of the man on the cloud. But at the moment when the arm fell down, it suddenly shook in the wind and became another man on the cloud. His face was just like that. He rushed fiercely to his face and blocked Jiujie sword with his body. These strange skills are really appalling. After some bodies are isolated, they can turn into their own appearance to stop the robbery? This is undoubtedly another card of the emperor! Chuyang did not neglect, let alone hesitate. Jiujie sword was waved at a high speed for thousands of times, and the power of swallowing was launched simultaneously! Fortunately, although the cloud man transformed by his arm is no different from the cloud man, his strength is not high. He is not only far inferior to the cloud man himself, but also inferior to his separation. Chuyang takes Jiujie sword as a fierce attack, supplemented by the power of swallowing. In an instant, chuyang smashes this incarnation into pieces. Chuyang is particularly afraid of future trouble. He injects deep yuan force into Jiujie sword, and the sword spirit is more blazing. He vaporizes all the debris and melts it into nothing. Unexpectedly, it is wrong. This gasification state is more conducive to the exertion of Jiujie sword''s power of swallowing, Devour all the incarnation of the broken arm of the emperor, and feed back a lot of vitality, which greatly makes up for the power that Chu Yang is about to consume. Mo Tianji''s Purple Jade Flute turned into a purple ocean, and finally a flute touched the man''s forehead in the cloud. On his forehead, a blood hole appeared immediately, which was amazing. Mo Tianji has always done little, but he must make a contribution, especially at the moment. However, after making a contribution, the man on the cloud also fought back from Ling lie. The only remaining arm split three palms in front of Mo Tianji''s chest. However, at the moment when Mo Tianji spewed blood and retreated, one right eye of the man on the cloud was blinded by Ziyu Xiao. The arrow God flew another arrow and passed through the back of the man in the cloud! This arrow is the soul chasing arrow of the arrow God. The dead soul is crippled and extremely vicious. The man in the cloud took another fierce move and suddenly roared. The whole broken body suddenly burst and shouted in great pain: "this revenge today will be avenged in the future!" With a sudden "boom", the whole body turned into smoke and clouds rolling all the way north. Chuyang''s Jiujie sword; Snow tears cold Eastern Emperor sword; The demon king''s hook behind the demon and Xie danqiong''s Qionghua burst into the sky at the same time, trying to encircle and suppress the empty smoke in all directions. The four masters worked together to clean up. In this matter, another red light came like lightning. It was mo Qingwu''s Xingmeng Qingwu knife. It''s just that there seems to be other colors on the Xingmeng light dance knife this time, but it''s the poison of Chu Le''er. Attack with the help of Mo light dance''s knife! The five magic weapons gave full play to their own characteristics at the same time, and the smoke dissipated in an instant. A scream seemed to come from the depths of the soul. The next moment, the strong wind rolled up, and a flying smoke rushed up into the air. However, Jiujie sword still flew in the air, and pursued it relentlessly! Pop! A light fell from the air. An angry cry came from nothingness. It was the voice of the man on the cloud. The clouds in the air dissipated in all directions. Wind and clouds, no shadow and no trace! The body of the man on the cloud disappeared. Only... Only one glory has fallen straight from the sky, "when" on a big stone. The big stone was unbearable and immediately shattered. But it was a sword, which fell from the air and broke the big stone, but it was still inserted on the ground. Although it is only half exposed, it is still shining! It''s the weapon that the man on cloud has never left his hand in his life. Mountain river sword! The first divine soldier of tianque! This sword is also the only powerful weapon that can collide with Jiujie sword without damage. The name of tianque''s No. 1 magic weapon is worthy of its reputation and deserves its name! In this battle, the man in the cloud lost all his weapons here! Seeing this sword, snow, tears, cold and demon queen have complex eyes! This sword is not only the first divine soldier of tianque, but also a symbol of the supreme power of jiuzhong tianque! Mountain river sword! It represents loyalty, tianque, mountains and rivers and people''s hearts! However, such a magic weapon that demonstrates justice and justice has been in the hands of people like yunshang people for more than a million years! "This is the mountain river sword?" Ji Mo walked over curiously: "it''s the weapon that Jiuchong tianque claims to be the first?" "Don''t touch the sword!" Snow tears cold hurried to remind. Before the words fell, the mountain and river sword shook fiercely. Then, a mass of snow-white smoke overflowed from the sword. A bleak voice seemed to have endless sadness and loss. He sighed and said: "I have helped evil to abuse for a long time. What face still exists in this world..." ... You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2547 Immediately, the smoke suddenly dispersed and turned into thousands of thin smoke, which dissipated bit by bit in the air. Pop pop The mountain and river sword shook like that, but from the hilt, it broke inch by inch. Gradually, this powerful jiuchongtianque, the first divine sword symbolizing supreme power for millions of years, became a piece of powder!! A mass of scrap iron! The sigh seemed to ring out at the bottom of everyone''s heart. At the moment when the mountain river sword was broken, Xue tearful Han and others clearly felt a sense of guilt from the mountain river sword itself! For millions of years, the spirit that existed in the sword of mountains and rivers finally dissipated. They are very guilty and angry. As the symbol of justice, the representative of justice and the supreme existence, they have been used by such a despicable person for so long. At this point, these spirits would rather destroy themselves than die. Thank the world! "From now on, there is no symbol of supreme power! No more mountain and river swords! " A bleak voice sounded. Then the wind rose. People only feel a clear light in front of them! The mountain and river sword was annihilated in the world, and the spirit in the sword destroyed itself because of shame and regret, which dissipated between heaven and earth. The Eastern Emperor and the demon queen have deep eyes. At the same time, they bow down deeply and say goodbye to the spirit. At the same time, he gave a long sigh. Mo Tianji murmured: "from now on, there is no supreme power symbol, and there is no mountain and river sword..." it seems that he has realized something. Whispered: "if this world really doesn''t have such power... Really doesn''t have such a symbol, isn''t it a good thing for Jiuchong tianque?" Everyone was silent when they heard the speech. No one can say clearly about this problem. But in my heart, I felt a heartfelt pity. Divine soldiers have spirit and self-esteem! He is not willing to be controlled by others, and he is not willing to be used by bad people for so long. In order to prove his innocence and prove anything, he resolutely destroyed himself! A sword, and so on. Anyone here? However, after this battle, there is no doubt that the man in the cloud was seriously injured, and his flesh was almost completely destroyed. Moreover, what was hurt this time was his noumenon. Trauma from noumenon can never be recovered in a short time. And his magic sword, which is no longer in his hands, has weakened his strength again. If you encounter it again in the future, its risk will certainly be reduced a lot, right? At the thought of this, people were more or less relieved. "Immediately send a message to the world to announce the Jiuchong tianque. Only my holy king, the cloud master, was personally witnessed by the Eastern Emperor, the demon queen, the Mo emperor and the five gods of the elf family. He was confirmed to be the behind the scenes master of all saints and true spirits, and his own identity was the personal son of the previous generation... All saints and true demons!" The demon queen immediately thought of this: "in the face of such a villain, everyone can kill the whole Jiuchong tianque!" "Good." Snow tears cold immediately woke up and looked at Xie danqiong: "this time, in addition to the people here, we also need six heaven and earth to tell the world at the same time, except for the title of the only emperor!" The demon queen looked at Mo Tianji. Mo Tianji touched his nose, smiled and said, "I can guarantee that ten Heaven and earth will know the news at the same time. Moreover, it can be guaranteed that before the cloud man continues to confuse right and wrong, he will not be of any use even if he makes a cunning argument! " "Oh?" The demon queen was a little surprised. "After the arrow God proved that the man on the cloud is the true spirit of all saints and confirmed the evidence... I have spread the news. At this moment, it may have been transmitted to the branches of the Intelligence Department of heaven, earth and soldiers of all parties." Mo Tianji smiled: "therefore, I believe that if people in the cloud don''t wait for home, they will find that he is no longer the first person in tianque, just a street mouse, and there is no chance to fight back!" Snow tears cold and the demon queen stared at the same time: "when the battle was not over, you heard the news?" "Of course, the news should be sent out at the first time!" Mo Tianji said, "I think the Tianji intelligence department, which is closer to here, has begun to tell our heaven and earth. In three hours at most, there will be no major forces who don''t know about it, even zixiaotian!" The muscles on snow''s cold face twitched. What a cruel thing! "Moreover, I also vaguely reminded that the whole world should boycott the holy palace. It is rumored that all forces that do not boycott the holy palace may be his subordinate branches!" Mo Tianji grinned: "so I estimate that at this time... There should be many sub halls around the holy palace... Smashed to pieces... The closer the power of the holy palace is, the faster and more complete the destruction!" The corners of the demon Queen''s eyes also jumped. Mo Tianji, this guy... Is really dangerous. Everything has been done in front. There is no need for anyone to say anything. Everything is under his control. Everything is flawless and perfect! Snow tears cold looked up and found that the five Elves were no longer around, and chuyang also rushed back. In the battlefield just now, the four lights are still flashing. Everyone moved in their hearts and hurried back. I saw that the battlefield had been cleaned up by the five elves. There were so many corpses, flesh and blood flowing into a river. Now there was no trace, and even... The whole site was filled with flowers, just like a sea of flowers. Mo Qingwu and other four women were standing in the middle, and in mid air, the figure of the magnificent fairy queen still existed. With a nostalgic and reluctant eye, look at the forest of the south of the sky It seems that it is full of endless feelings. "Qiong Xiao..." the voice of arrow God was trembling: "you... Are you finally willing to come back and have a look?" The fairy queen''s eyes were a little confused at the moment. Because everyone is watching her, including chuyang. We are not sure that the sudden appearance of the fairy queen is just an unconscious projection of the divine soul? Or a barely residual soul? The fairy queen''s eyes turned and then locked on Chu Yang''s face. Suddenly, a spring flower smile appeared. The fairy imperial seal on chuyang''s forehead jumped again and gradually emerged. When the fairy emperor seal appeared, the Queen''s eyes became flexible. The body has also become more solid. "Sorry. Grandpa arrow. " The queen bowed gently and saluted the arrow God. "Woo woo..." the famous arrow God of the elf family cried at this moment: "Qiongxiao... The first thing you said to grandpa after you left for so many years... Is that sorry?" In the eyes of the fairy queen, the water glittered. "Grandpa arrow, I don''t have much time left. I''ll try to say what I''m saying from the bottom of my heart... Although my shape and shadow is like an entity, it''s actually just a trace of idea I left at the beginning. After I say what I want to say, I''m leaving..." the voice of the fairy queen is weak, and people can''t help but want comfort. The arrow God sobbed and stopped questioning. What''s the matter with other people? Fortunately, the fairy queen didn''t ask for any listening. When she saw everyone around, she didn''t object, so we listened together. "At the beginning, I understood the fairy law..." the fairy queen whispered. Everyone listened. "When I was halfway through the enlightenment, I suddenly lost my interest..." the fairy queen smiled bitterly: "I realized that although I am an elf and the queen of the elf family, I am still a woman... So I want to find my own destination... With that beautiful poem and dream..." "So I took the spirit Scripture, left the forest of elves and came to the world... But I looked up and saw all the heroes in the world, but no one could enter my eyes..." The fairy queen apologized and nodded to snow tears. That look was full of apology. It was obvious that you were excellent, but I didn''t like you. It''s not that you are not good enough, but you just didn''t reach the lower limit of my expectations Snow tears cold touched his nose very, very embarrassed. It''s very kind of you: are you sorry that you don''t like me? But with this nod, how do I feel that I have suddenly become garbage? Do you know how much helplessness I bear? It''s easy for you "... finally one day, I was in the thunderstorm and understood the spirit Scripture. It seemed that suddenly a voice was saying a word to me." The fairy queen''s exquisite little face is a kind of incomprehensible confusion. "The voice said: Qiongxiao can''t dance the wind and cloud, and her arrogance is in the Jiuchong sky; The fairy queen said, "these four words have inexplicable origins. I always don''t understand, so I''ve been thinking... And finally I understand." "Qiongxiao can''t dance the wind and cloud... Yes, I''m Qiongxiao, but I can''t dance the wind and cloud myself, because the wind and cloud is on me, so someone needs to dance the wind and cloud on Qiongxiao... And this is a person; But not an elf. " "The proud world lies in jiuchongtian... I once thought that jiuchongtian is the abbreviation of jiuchongtian que? But there was no harvest until later, I inadvertently learned from the Eastern Emperor... It turns out that there is another interface in this world, which is called jiuchongtian continent. " "It turns out that there is the so-called jiuchongtian." The fairy queen bowed to snow and tears. Appreciate his guidance. But the arrow God and the five elves looked at him as if they were going to swallow the snow tears. Snow tears cold swallowed saliva and said in her heart, "when did I tell you about jiuchongtian continent?" Think about it, think about it, but I can''t remember it all the time¡° In addition, the third sentence, the icy and clean road in this life, means that I am destined to be lonely in this life? " The fairy queen looked at zixie Qing and others with longing and envy in her eyes and said, "but the fourth sentence pushed a good marriage to the afterlife..... Ask for a monthly ticket! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2548 "There''s nothing I can''t do. I searched all the way and left Jiuchong tianque. I don''t know how long I walked. Then I found that I really went to Jiuchong Tianzhou... And to my surprise, there are elves in this continent, but my strength is very weak..." "I want to live in this continent, and I want to live in this continent. What''s the danger for me? It''s almost an immortal body. What''s this life and afterlife? " At this point, the fairy queen smiled bitterly. "Finally one day... The sword appeared." The fairy queen''s eyes looked at the Jiujie sword in Chu Yang''s hand. Everyone was moved. Snow tears cold smile for it. Sure enough, the root still returned to Jiujie sword. In fact, it''s also natural. With the powerful strength of the fairy queen at the top of the Jiuchong tianque, in the Jiuchong tianque, it''s invincible in the world without saying anything. If it''s not Jiujie sword and the owner of Jiujie sword, how can there be an accident The five elves also stopped their eyes on the Jiujie sword in Chu Yang''s hands, with different expressions. Obviously, they don''t know what the sword has to do with what the fairy queen said. "On that day, the good jiuchongtian suddenly collapsed without warning. It was a catastrophic destruction, causing the most direct and complete destruction to the whole world and the whole plane. Then someone used the means of heaven to directly fold and reshape the jiuchongtian continent." "Up to now, the means used by the great power is still completely beyond my understanding of power, or survival instinct, and the last struggle in front of my compatriots. I try my best to avoid disaster with all the elf people, either intentionally or unintentionally. Anyway, the great power with all-round ability, All the Elves were placed in a slightly stable world. I can assert that without the help of that person, all the elves, including me, would fall into the world destruction... " "We were collectively placed in the new world. We thought that the disaster had passed and we could live and start over again. However, we didn''t expect that the world would collapse again. Although the scale of this disaster was much smaller than the previous one, it was still irresistible. When I was about to take the elves to leave there and return to the tianque, I found that the process of creation and chaos was irreversible. At least I could do nothing about it. A voice overflowing with a sigh said to me, "I ruined your life, and I''ll give you an afterlife..." "The elves have never been spared, and the whole family has been destroyed... And I only have time to preserve the elves'' place - the elves'' city. However, the spring of life, which represents the reproduction of the elves, has finally dried up. All this represents the end. " There was endless fatigue in the voice of the fairy queen. "Or be unbreakable. In a word, at that time, I suddenly realized... What I wanted... So I scattered my cultivation all my life, maintained the lifeline of the nine heavy sky elves, scattered away from the seal of the elves, retained only the last bit of life, and fell into a deep sleep..." "On that day, I made a great vow: if someone brings the spring of life to my silent place to bring light to the elves... And bring a glimmer of vitality and hope for reproduction to the elves, I will give him the elves imperial seal..." "Until one day, I suddenly woke up in the eternal silence. I didn''t know my afterlife, but I didn''t have that kind of beautiful dream... Because after experiencing life and death, all this seemed so absurd... But finally one day, this man came." "His name is Chu Yang. He took his sword and the spring of life to bring hope and light to the elves. " "In fact, at that time, the fairy emperor seal was ready to move, and I recognized it... When I saw this man, I seemed to have a feeling: it seemed that I had waited for him for a long time, or I should say that my silence was to wait for his arrival... Now, when I finally waited, it was this life and afterlife. Finally, my life has been saved, but it is impossible to recover. If I met you when I was young, I would marry you and be your most lovely wife. " When the fairy queen said this, her eyes looked deeply at Chu Yang. The tenderness in the eyes is infinite and undisguised. Chuyang suddenly felt a trance and sour. The five elves have burst into tears. "We only know that the elves do not fight against the world, but also blindly let the elves avoid the world and be independent. But I don''t know at all; In fact, this kind of independence is equivalent to blocking the human nature belonging to the elves... Whether people or elves, they have to eat when they are hungry, drink water when they are thirsty, and when they are young, both men and women will yearn for their own love... " The fairy queen sighed slightly: "this kind of thing should not be controlled by external forces in the future. Otherwise, the Elves will be destroyed in this world sooner or later... " "Yes." The five elves agreed in unison. "I know that I can''t see his soul in the afterlife, but I can''t see his soul in the afterlife." "At the end of my obsession, I really realized it! I finally know what love is like. " There is satisfaction in the look of the fairy queen¡° When my last thought disappears, it will really disappear in the world... " "The only thing that makes me feel gratified... Is that before the last death, I finally returned to my hometown. Goodbye to my long lost close relatives. There is no regret in this life!" The fairy queen looked around with nostalgia. At this point, even Chu Yang and Xue tearful Han felt a burst of pity. This seemingly weak and lovely fairy queen has never had any evil deeds in her life. She has been paying for the fairy family all her life, whether it is the fairy family in tianque or the fairy family in jiuchongtian. As a queen, her greatest wish is to marry and have children like ordinary women and taste the taste of love. However, it is such an ordinary desire to the extreme, but it has many twists and turns. From beginning to end, it has not been achieved! Even if I said I tasted it now, I just felt it and enjoyed the feeling of purple evil feelings and others. Now, this wisp of fragrant soul is going to dissipate and enter the road of eternal silence! It''s a pity that even though I feel sorry, I can''t help these people at all. Because, in front of the fairy queen, this is just a wisp of idea, the last bit of life. The fairy queen looked at Chu Yang quietly with infinite tenderness in her eyes, smiled and said, "I really envy the four of them, so I gave them my truest and purest wishes... Don''t worry, from beginning to end, I haven''t affected their mind... They are them, I am me, I am just me!" This sentence was a little vague and even a little incoherent, but Chu Yang understood it and really understood it: "I understand! Thank you. " The fairy queen smiled mildly and desolately: "you''re welcome. In fact, I should thank them. Follow them... I understand what kind of emotion it is for a woman to fall in love with a man. Originally, that is the most wonderful feeling between heaven and earth. " She stared at Chu Yang and said, "a man like you, who takes good care of them, makes people more intoxicated and lost. Chuyang... I followed your four women and fell in love with you... If there is an afterlife, will I marry you? " Everyone was silent. Including Mo Qingwu''s four purple evil women, a woman suddenly appeared here and wanted to marry Chu Yang. According to the truth, it was right to eat a lot of non vinegar and glare at the woman, but now, at the moment, they only felt a heartfelt sadness. What a poor woman is this? Where can anyone refuse this "excessive" request?! At the moment, Chu Yang is also a little sad, but there are some funny emotions. Now, I have basically reached the realm of immortality. If I can go further, I will sublimate to the realm of immortality. If so, where do I have an afterlife? The fairy queen saw that Chu Yang didn''t give a reply for a long time. Her eyes gradually darkened and said, "just..." The five elves stared at Chu Yang as if they were going to kill, and almost came forward to beat this guy into powder! Her majesty is about to disappear in the world. What can you do if you coax her? It''s just a word. Can you die? Or can you lose something? As for such hypocrisy? Son of a bitch, son of a bitch! Anyway, no matter what you say, it''s impossible. I don''t want you to be really responsible. Don''t you want to say a word? Chuyang suddenly smiled and said, "Your Majesty is beautiful, beautiful and gentle. I also like it very much." The fairy queen''s eyes lit up and asked with hope, "well, if there is an afterlife, will you marry you?" This woman, for her feelings, turned out to be so undisguised. So pure, but so eager. Chuyang nodded gently and said with a smile, "OK!" The fairy queen suddenly smiled with tears in her eyes. She looked at Chu Yang reluctantly and said, "I know you coaxed me, but I''m still very happy... I love you, Chu Yang." "You know, when you never knew my name... You once said... You danced with me Qiongxiao, and I was proud of the world with you... I believe you didn''t know that Qiongxiao was my name at that time..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Continue to write the fourth change! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2549 At this moment, the spirit Queen''s tone was a little naughty: "and... You accompany me Qiongxiao to dance the wind and cloud, and I accompany you to be proud of the world. That''s also my lifelong wish... Although it''s not really achieved, there is always a man who said this sentence, and that man is still the man I love..." Chuyang was shocked. Remember that I really said this to my brothers more than once But I never thought that this sentence is a beautiful dream for a woman! This is almost every woman''s dream! You accompany me, Qiongxiao dance! I accompany you, proud of the nine heaven! This is also a kind of never give up, and it is really at the peak! Then, the body of the fairy queen shook slowly and said, "I''m going to disappear... You have the fairy queen printed on your body... Later, you will be the fairy queen of the fairy family... Chuyang, my husband..." "Grandpa arrow... Sorry..." "Goodbye..." "My wish has come true, I am very satisfied..." the figure of the fairy queen gradually becomes illusory, spreading like smoke, but her eyes have been staring at Chu Yang''s face, like a dream, full of deep feelings. "I want to kiss you..." she suddenly tried to float close and wanted to kiss chuyang. Chu Yang did not dodge. At this moment, doing any superfluous action is tantamount to blaspheming the true feelings of the fairy queen. Chu Yang can''t dodge and can''t bear to avoid! However, the last move came to naught. Her red lips, which had spread into smoke, had completely spread the moment she came into contact with Chu Yang''s face. Chu Yang didn''t feel the kiss after all. The fairy queen danced Qiongxiao, and after all, she didn''t finish the kiss. It dissipated It seems that only a long sigh is left. Her majesty, the pure and pure fairy queen, wanted to kiss the face of the man she loved at the end of her life. Such a tiny wish didn''t come true! The fairy queen completely dissipated the world, and the five elves cried loudly, especially the arrow God! At the moment, chuyang''s heart is also a little sour. Although he can''t talk about his love for the fairy queen, he has a little pity. It''s also a pity for chuyang that he failed to let her die without regret. With the disappearance of the fairy queen, the light emitted by Mo Qingwu and other four people gradually disappeared into their bodies, and the four women gathered together around Chu Yang. Even the most powerful purple evil feeling was no exception at this moment. After really seeing the passing of the peerless beauty and hearing her voice, the four women felt that nothing in the world was more important than the people who loved each other and accompanied each other. And The five elves looked at their eyes at this moment, which really scared the four women Their eyes were so fanatical and sad. Even though the four women are masters, they feel uncomfortable all over themselves under the gaze of such special eyes. They still feel most safe around chuyang. As the people they love, but also the people who love them, such a safe haven is not needed at the moment, but when? Chuyang smiled bitterly and whispered, "just now..." "You did the right thing." Mo Qingwu and other four people spoke in unison, and then looked at each other with embarrassment. Tie Butian, as the representative, said: "she is really pathetic. I really feel sorry for her... Such a lovely, beautiful and gentle beauty, but she has to live a lonely life and wait all her life... I heard her experience, We also feel pain in our hearts... If you don''t meet such a wish in your life, it will be too cruel... " Chu Yang sighed. At this moment, he didn''t have such an idea in his heart, otherwise he wouldn''t let the queen move motionless. Yes, the fairy queen, Lord Qiongxiao, is really... Too poor. Chu Yang can''t even understand why God chose to torture such a beautiful woman and peerless pink? The only wish in life, which can be said to be an extremely humble wish, is still not completed until death and until the ideas float away! God is so cruel! Ice pure and jade clean this life road! This is really worthy of the name... Bing qingyujie is on the road of this life. Chu Yang and others sighed in their hearts. But I saw the five elves coming to them and staring at Chu Yang. The expression in everyone''s eyes was infinite support and fanaticism, which was a deep-rooted feeling. Immediately, the five knelt down together and said in the same voice, "see your majesty!" Chu Yang was shocked when he heard the speech! Chu Yang couldn''t think carefully and quickly dodged to avoid. When did I become the elf emperor again? What''s the difference? I''m a pure human, okay? I''ve been very depressed by being stigmatized as a human demon hybrid before. Now it''s even worse. I''ll give it to the complete "variant". I don''t think I know that the elf emperor must be a "pure" elf?! Where can you see that I am a pure spirit? This... This is ridiculous. The arrow God looked puzzled on his face and smiled and explained, "Your Majesty, you have the highest imperial power seal of the elf family. Since the elf imperial seal has recognized you as the Lord! Then you are our fairy emperor! " He looked at Chu Yang, who was stunned and helpless. He had a pet on his face, which was not enough. He said, "also, you are the person recognized and recognized by her majesty, or our Majesty''s husband, so you are not the elf emperor. Who else is?" With a word of surprise, chuyang completely fainted. Is that ok? What''s this and what? How did I become the husband of the fairy queen? Dare you pull a little more, dare you?! "Mr. arrow God, if you understand people''s vernacular, no one knows that it was just a temporary expedient." Chuyang was thirsty: "the elder arrow God, what you said is too much. It''s not a joke. It''s too childish!" "Are you kidding? Children''s play? We don''t have the slightest intention to joke with you. How can such a big decision be a trifle? " The arrow God said seriously. "Chuyang, the time you came to tianque is still short. You really don''t know. This is indeed the tradition of the elves, as it has been since ancient times." Snow tearful Han said to one side, "this is the case now. You can''t refuse. The seal of the elf emperor is on you, so it''s your responsibility to succeed the elf emperor and command the elf family. " With Chu Yang''s mind, we can naturally hear that there is too obvious hint in the words of snow, tears and cold. Elves, that''s a huge force! We''re going to fight against the devil soon. It''s a great help to have such a force! However, no matter how much help it is, chuyang still doesn''t want to be the so-called "elf emperor". "If the key lies in the inheritance of the seal of the spirit Emperor..." Chu Yang said thoughtfully, "are you looking for other elves with excellent qualifications? I''ll try to turn the seal of the spirit emperor out and back to the elves you selected to get everything back on track. What do you think?" Chuyang''s sudden words made arrow God and others almost collapse together with snow tears and cold demons! Try to turn out?! What do you think the elf seal is? "Absolutely not!" The arrow God jumped up: "the elf imperial seal is determined not to be transferred... As long as the owner of the imperial seal abandons the imperial seal, the imperial seal will disappear immediately and disappear immediately... Unless..." "Unless it''s something?" Chu Yang asked, as long as there are words like "unless", it means there is hope. Chu Yang really doesn''t want to be the elf emperor. "Unless... The owner of the spirit imperial seal is dead and the smoke is out... The spirit imperial seal can dissipate, but it is absolutely impossible to be transferred to another person..." the arrow God almost cried. This is the elf emperor, the emperor of a family. In terms of the strength of the elf family, it can almost surpass the ten Heaven and earth of the tianque. How can anyone be so reluctant to be on any heaven and earth? Has the world really changed? Is the sky unique to my elves? "Er..." Chu Yang was stunned. Can''t turn? Unless you die? Even death is just dissipation? For a moment, Chu Yang really numbed his claws and murmured, "but I''m so busy every day. Where do I have time to be your elf emperor? Is there really no other way around? " Chuyang is very depressed. The five elves are also the elders who have spent countless years. Even if they are not the top smart people, they are also very wise old people. They immediately understand Chu Yang''s concerns and can''t help laughing: "being an elves emperor doesn''t necessarily have to be resident in the elves... What should you do or what you can do? We won''t interfere with all your freedom." Chu Yang was relieved: "it can still be like this. As long as it doesn''t disturb my normal life, there will be discussion..." The five gods laughed at the same time. Who is this? Do you feel wronged to be our fairy emperor? The most forthright force God rubbed his hands and said in anticipation: "it is said that your majesty... Has the spring of life? But I don''t know... How many are there? Do you have any more! " In this way, Chu Yang, who heard the string sound and knew his elegance, looked wonderful: "richer? Is it difficult to become the spirit family of Jiuchong tianque, and the spring of life is gone? " The five elves showed an embarrassed look on their faces. For a long time, the arrow God smiled bitterly and said, "dissatisfied with your majesty, yes, the spring of life of our family has been cherished and carefully maintained over the years. However, without the blessing of the spirit emperor seal, the spring of life in the family has always been less and less year by year. It has been deteriorating over the years. Now, it is almost bottomed out..." The five elves sighed at the same time. "Because of such problems in the spring of life, this time, the elf family will come out of the forest of elves; I''m ready to throw my family into the battlefield of the demons... Anyway, the spring of life is gone. The elves are destined to gradually decline and wither. It''s better to take this opportunity to fight the demons to the death and die more vigorously. " ... ask for a monthly ticket!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2550 "But I didn''t expect that this time it was a bright future. First the queen returned, and now her majesty ascended the throne, and then the seal of the elf emperor gathered..." God Li said happily: "it seems that our elf family has the world in mind this time. Good people have good returns... " Chu Yang rolled his eyes, looked at the power God, and said to himself, you have always been hiding in the mountains and forests. This time, you were forced to come out. Unexpectedly, you dare to say "mind the world"... Alas, as the elf emperor, I can''t listen anymore "The spring of life, I''m a little..." Chu Yang was thinking. There must be a fountain of life in hand, and there are still a lot of them, but there are not too many of them. Who knows how much the elves need and how much they have to give, 30%, 50%, 70%, or all, these are unknown. But Chu Yang finally decided that he could save the elves, and even if he paid all his life, it was still worth it to increase such a powerful help to the decisive battle against the demons. What''s more, we are still the elf emperor. We can''t stand in the pit and don''t shit On one side, Mo Tianji gently frowned and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all. "My fountain of life, I believe it can solve the urgent needs of the elf family." Chu Yang said faintly, "since you have become an elf emperor, you naturally have to do something for the elf family. I am responsible for the lack of the spring of life of the elves... " Chu Yang said that the five Elves were happy. They also know that chuyang, the elf emperor, was suddenly driven to the shelves. It was too sudden, and it was impossible for a person who was not an elf but suddenly became an elf emperor to hold all real power for a time. If Chu Yang really acts as a bully and commands himself and others to do this and that, the five elves may not buy it, and even the Elves will riot in an instant... Even if he tries to do it, he will obey the sun and disobey the shadow, and will not contribute to his work. Now the situation is that the fairy emperor seal happened to fall on chuyang, which is tantamount to binding chuyang. Since Chu Yang is willing to contribute to the spring of life, even if the withering situation of the whole elf family can not be completely solved, at least there is room for mitigation, which can be said to have been a quite satisfactory result. On this basis, it is natural for the elves to do something for chuyang and accept chuyang''s orders. "But..." the throne of Chu obviously hasn''t finished yet. The five elves understand. I know this is the real play meat. I just recognized the elf emperor. I want to talk to myself and others. But everyone is ready and doesn''t feel abrupt. "Your Majesty, please." The five said together. "I don''t have any conditions, just a little." Chu Yang said seriously, "the experts of the elf family will accompany me to exterminate the extraterritorial demons! By "master", I mean that the elves must be elite and not neglect! " Previously, Chu Yang thought in his heart: the elves came out on a large scale to fight against the demons because there was no hope. But if it gives them hope, will it shrink back? However, this concern only flashed in my mind. With the pride of the elves, this kind of thing can never be done. "That''s it?" The five Elves were surprised by the conditions of chuyang. "That''s enough." Chu Yang nodded seriously. "It''s not easy! Can this be a condition? " The five Elves were really relieved and smiled at ease: "our elves came out this time to be demons. Even if your majesty doesn''t mention it, he will certainly do it. We can''t do that until we cross the river and draw the bridge. Ha ha... " Mo Tianji frowned and breathed a sigh of relief. That''s what he was worried about just now. It''s not that the heart of a villain can cross the belly of a gentleman, but this war is too critical. Such a huge force of the elf family is also crucial. Don''t let slip, so Mo Tianji is worried about gain and loss "Well, so I didn''t tell you any terms at all." Chuyang narrowed his eyes and smiled. Hearing this, it was not a condition. With the shrewdness of the throne of Chu, he naturally immediately turned his mouth. The shamelessness of a king of hell has long been seen as normal, but the five elves have not dealt with someone, so they will suffer. So the five Elves were depressed again We''re just talking to show our family''s view of right and wrong... You really climbed up along it. The emperor has been defeated and the general trend has been set. As we all know, the tianque in the future is bound to usher in unprecedented chaos. The strength of the holy palace to which the saint belongs and the final crazy counterattack will certainly bring huge losses to Jiuchong tianque. However, after this wave of chaos, the chaos will inevitably be accompanied by Dazhi. But it can be expected that there will really be long-term stability. Of course, there is the premise that extraterritorial demons are completely killed. "How''s the latest news?" Snow tears cold listened to the Ding Dong Ding Dong voice that Mo Tianji no longer covered up and asked. Since he showed the identity of the owner of Tianji intelligence department, Mo Tianji couldn''t wait to fully let go of this voice. Because, with the hand of the heavenly mystery, every moment there is news that others can''t hear, but all the vibrations have to be borne by yourself It may not be much to say, but it''s too frequent. It''s really annoying. And even if there is little movement, I feel that my heart is not well shaken at any time Once you let go, you naturally feel much better. However, during the period when Chu Yang was talking with the five elves, the sound of Ding Dong sounded no less than hundreds. These hundreds of sounds meant that there were hundreds of latest news from all over the world. Snow tears cold this has been very surprised. How can this thing carry and receive messages. Because of such things, he and the demon queen, even including the emperor, do not have them. "The latest news..." Mo Tianji said while watching. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t help laughing first. "Really, the world is in chaos..." Mo Tianji smiled and said, "the first thing is that after receiving the news from us, the great emperor of the middle polar heaven will immediately announce to the world that chuyang is honored as the throne of Qiongxiao, ranking above the emperor of heaven; Anyone who refuses to obey in the polar sky will be killed. " "This move is beautiful and fun!" Snow tears cold and demon queen clapped their hands at the same time. As the spiritual pillar of jiuzhong tianque for a long time, the emperor suddenly fell down! Then, the Jiuchong tianque is bound to be turbulent, and many people who are used to "Heroes" will feel unacceptable for a time. At this time, a new spiritual leader should be pushed out cleanly and immediately as the new spiritual pillar of jiuzhong tianque! Chu Yang is the only candidate to replace the emperor! Dong Wushang is a man. Although he is used to making a big change, his skill of this meeting is extremely in place, very timely and very beautiful! Mo Tianji smiled bitterly in his heart. Snow tears cold and demon heart son say beautiful, he knows where they want to go. I will definitely think that Dong Wushang is far sighted and plans ahead However, in terms of Mo Tianji''s understanding of Dong Wushang This product can''t think so far! Nine times out of ten, this guy made such a move just to push his boss up. As for what far-reaching impact, profound significance I''m afraid there''s nothing in Dong Wushang''s head! Snow tears cold and demon heart praise Dong Wushang so much. They really praise the wrong person. "Beautiful?" The five elves only noticed the name "Qiongxiao throne" and clapped their hands: "it''s really beautiful! There''s also the name of her majesty. It''s a perfect match. It''s just right... " Mo Tianji, snow, tears, cold and others are all black lines. Looking at the five elves, they are all speechless. This Qiongxiao is not the other Qiongxiao. Although the name is exactly the same, but the meaning is completely different, okay! You elves really put gold on your face. But people have to understand this. It seems that they can''t. In fact, the real problem is... Dong Wu hurts people. Now he is in the middle of the polar sky. How does he know who Wu Qiongxiao is? Xie danqiong coughed and said, "in fact, the name of Qiongxiao throne was taken by several of us at that time... Because the boss used to be the throne in the next three days and shocked the world with the name of the throne. Cough... "Speaking of this, I looked at tiebutian awkwardly. Tie Butian smiled and said, "yes, at that time, he was my throne." When it comes to the phrase ''he is my throne'', the iron eye shines in the sky, and a sense of happiness rises. Thinking of the past, tiebutian suddenly felt that he had nothing else to ask for in this life. Back then, chuyang entered the iron cloud with one sword and supported him side by side. He was in despair and in all kinds of danger, working hard step by step The original Prince mending the sky and the original throne of Chu almost worked hard from the end of the road to visit the beautiful rivers and mountains in the world. This experience, every time I think of it, I will feel my satisfaction and happiness, which is incomparable! Mo Qingwu and purple evil feeling looked at iron mending the sky with some envy, which could not be concealed. Because during that period of time, apart from Wu Qianqian playing the side drum, they couldn''t reach it at all. Mo Qingwu is better. She finally had contact with chuyang. It''s a pity that he was just a little girl film at that time. The Communist Party of China only spoiled and sold Meng for a few days and returned to China for three days. As for sister Zi, it seems that she didn''t know someone until a long time later That period of time belongs to chuyang and iron mending the sky. "At that time, everyone was at the end of the decade. They joked that if I were the emperor of heaven in the next year, I would respect the boss as the throne. The joke of that day was still fresh in my mind, and the voice was still in my ears. I didn''t want Dong Wushang to do it before everyone!" Xie danqiong smiled: "Wei Ling is in the sky, covering Qiongxiao with Qi. It''s for... Qiongxiao throne!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2551 Jimo Luoke''s enemy Mo Tianji smiled at the same time. No one has forgotten the past of the coexistence of brothers. That''s... A little secret that all my brothers keep from the boss, and it''s also the only little secret that they keep from the boss in their life... The brothers share. At that time, everyone rushed to the Jiuchong tianque and gathered for the first time in moyuntian, Xie danqiong''s place to jointly deal with Yuan Tianqi. Xie danqiong''s position as emperor of heaven has taken shape. It was that time that everyone really had ambition and confidence. Between each other, make such an agreement! If I am the emperor of heaven, respect my brother as the throne! Tianque is supreme, and the throne is male; Command the world, dare not! The sky in the domain is invincible! Brothers work together, the world has the same name! This is the agreement of the brothers! It is also the greatest respect and gratitude to chuyang in the hearts of all brothers! Now, Dong Wushang is the first one to burst out. Xie danqiong groaned in her heart. When she saw Dong Wushang, she must settle accounts. Unexpectedly, she didn''t discuss the goods, so she took the lead arbitrarily... Doesn''t she mean to make me ugly? At the beginning, I Xie danqiong was the first to ascend the throne of heaven and earth No, absolutely not! Be sure to settle accounts! Mo Tianji continued to announce the second news with infinite joy: "... The great emperor of the middle polar heaven announced that he would comprehensively crack down on all saints and true spirits in the whole territory of the middle polar sky! All the territories of the middle polar heaven and all the sons and people of the middle polar heaven must take the extermination of all saints and true spirits as their own responsibility. They originally belong to the power of the holy palace and give them devastating blows! Never let one go! " "The middle polar sky took the lead in launching an action to resist the people of the holy monarch cloud. Moreover, the Heavenly Queen personally destroyed the holy palace forces in the middle polar sky... The specific situation has not been transmitted yet, but there will be further detailed information soon." Mo Tianji said, "but the great emperor said: if anyone comes to ask for merit with the head of an expert in the holy palace, he only needs to verify his identity and will be rewarded with an official position; The brocade robe is added as an honor... " "Oh..." everyone breathed. Then he took another breath. Dong Wushang is really cruel. The holy palace has been exhausted and the whole army has been destroyed. There are only some sub halls that still exist in the world. Although they are scattered and numerous, there are almost no real top experts. Even if there are one or two, they are definitely not the opponent of Tiandi Tiantian! Moreover, there is a reward on the head. For ordinary tianque experts, they only need to kill one person to get a bright future This will make most people in Antarctica crazy in an instant! Dong Wushang''s order is tantamount to completely destroying the existence of the holy palace in the middle polar sky. Mo Tianji and Chu Yang looked at each other: Dong Wushang''s wooden head can''t think of the last reward order. If it wasn''t written by Mo lei''er, it must be written by all civil and military officials "Then came Qingxiao sky. The great emperor of evil cloud, Ao evil cloud, also announced that Chu Yang was honored as the throne of Qiongxiao; The whole Qingxiao sky starts to kill all saints and true spirits at the same time, destroy all forces in the holy palace... Kill the original personnel of the holy palace. And offer a reward and a title! " This is the second news. Aoxie cloud has also started to act. The goods are even more cruel. In order to wipe out the holy palace and leave no future trouble, even the title may go out. "There is also moyuntian. Xie danqiong, the great emperor of Qionghua, also announced the same news. He honored chuyang as the throne of Qiongxiao, attacked the cloud people in an all-round way, slaughtered the power of the holy palace, and ordered all saints and true spirits! The same thing is that there is a reward on the head. Now the dark cloud sky has been raised in the chaos of the sky. Everyone is enthusiastic and competing for the first. " But as soon as this information came out, the people immediately looked at Xie danqiong, the great emperor of Qionghua, who was still here. Did Xie danqiong get retribution for pretending to be someone and be pretended to be someone? Xie Dan Qiongsi didn''t mind the surprised eyes of the people, but said with some air: "naturally, someone did these things... My daughter-in-law should have done them. It''s normal for her to issue orders in my name. It''s good to have a good wife to help. Some bachelors can''t envy such things. " Everyone laughed, Rui impassioned rubbed his hands, and the hatred value soared. It seems that Rui impassioned is the only one among the brothers. It''s nothing to provoke this hatred, but it''s a lever. "You''re waiting!" Rui Bu threatened fiercely. After the Eastern Emperor demon, there are five elves. At the moment, they are shocked and inexplicable. They are all aware of one thing. The brothers who are not here in chuyang do not pay much attention to their hard work to obtain the position of emperor of heaven. It''s not just these people. These people also have their own considerable power, but how much have they valued them. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that "women can''t interfere in politics" in both the heavenly palace and the emperors on earth; As one of the heavenly emperors, the Qionghua emperor casually handed over the emperor''s jade seal representing the supreme power to his wife to play... And could issue any order instead of him It''s incredible! Then, the other boys didn''t feel surprised at all. Instead, they all looked like they should have. I knew these people were the same! Even the highest power is less important than brotherhood! Husband and wife love is heavy! This is their heart, their persistence. Such persistence has given the queen of the eastern demon a great shock. When they looked at each other, they both saw the envy and recognition in each other''s eyes. They are the ones who have the best taste of life... And the most running. "On the west side..." Mo Tianji continued: "... Gu Duxing''s re assembled troops of Tianbing Pavilion launched a new round of fierce battle with the crazy sword emperor. Although Gu Duxing himself was invincible, the war situation was in a stalemate due to the great difference between the two sides'' troops, but after the news that the people in the cloud were the Lord of all saints and true spirits came out, In a very short period of time, the army on the side of the crazy sword emperor of the western sky was scattered and defeated like a mountain. The crazy sword emperor himself was discouraged, closed his sword and retired, and announced his withdrawal from the world... " The crowd was shocked. But when you think about it, it''s a matter of course. The emperor is the true devil of all saints... And he fully supports the crazy sword emperor. Now, the crazy sword emperor Wu is crazy. It''s yellow mud falling into his crotch. It''s not shit, it''s shit. There is no other way but to withdraw sadly. If we continue to resist tenaciously, I''m afraid it will lead to the joint encirclement and suppression of the major heavenly emperors, which will be destroyed and wiped out before our eyes! "Crazy sword emperor Wu also admitted defeat on the spot, respected Gu Du, acted alone, handed over all the rights at hand, and then led a team of confidants to zixiaotian to fight against the demons all the time..." "Hey..." snow tears cold and the demon queen sighed at the same time. Wu, the emperor of heaven, is also crazy. He is not outstanding among the Nine Emperors and one empress. He is reckless and impulsive. He has always been an impartial and neutral faction, but this time, he was stung by the emperor. Now, naturally, there is no face to occupy the position of emperor of heaven. "But Wu is also a man who can make such a choice at the last minute." The crowd sighed in silence. Mo Tianji smiled coldly: "he was so miserable by the emperor. Even if he went to fight against the devil, others may not really believe him... And he has only one way to reluctantly show his heart... It has nothing to do with whether he is a man or not. Maybe he is really a hot-blooded man, but now, no one will pay attention to this. " When they thought about it, they couldn''t help sweating. As Mo Tianji said, Wu yekuang''s current position is really embarrassing. No matter what you do, there''s a suspicion on your ass. The pit of the holy monarch directly makes a generation of heavenly emperors have no shelter except the purple sky battlefield! "Gu Duxing, the great emperor, released the news immediately after the end of the war. He respected chuyang and became the throne of Qiongxiao. The whole western sky surrounded and suppressed all saints and true spirits! Encircle and suppress the forces of the holy palace! " "At the same time, several heavenly emperors issued orders at the same time: the whole world is ready for war, all troops are assembled for training, all departments are fully prepared, and are ready to go north and exterminate extraterritorial demons!" "This is... Demon killing order!" Mo Tianji read here. Everyone is boiling with blood and can''t restrain himself. The demon killing order finally blooms in Jiuchong tianque! Exterminating the heavenly demons is the common wish of many generations of Jiuchong tianque. How many people have been looking forward to this day for many years! The blood in my heart has never been extinguished! Now, finally, finally to the present situation? However, after receiving another new information, Mo Tianji seems to hesitate and stop talking. "What else? Is that bad news? " Asked the demon queen. Shengjun lost a big loss this time. Naturally, he will not make a counterattack. He has always operated in tianque for more than a million years. There are definitely not a few forces under his command. It is reasonable to make a counterattack at the first time. "Cough... I don''t know whether this is good news or bad news, hehe..." Mo Tianji coughed twice and continued to read with a bitter smile: "the demon emperor, the demon palace, officially released the news and honored Chu Yang as the throne of Qiongxiao. In addition, the whole demon emperor, encircle and suppress all saints and spirits and eliminate the remaining evils of the holy palace..." The demon queen stayed for a moment, and then suddenly, she said angrily, "this little rabbit bastard! He honored Chu Yang as the throne of Qiongxiao, but where did he put his mother? I haven''t gone back yet. He has already planned to usurp the throne and change the dynasty? Make a fucking reaction? " They forced themselves to hold back their laughter. They coughed and their stomachs were going to laugh and hurt. They all said that no wonder Mo Tianji''s virtue was so bloody. They didn''t know how to explain the news. It''s hard for anyone to say. It''s really hard to say. What do you think the demon is doing to make fun of you Just wait for the demon to go back, that is, in an instant... This goods can''t wait even now, so they directly joined the excitement. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2552 Xue tearful Han said with a smile: "it doesn''t hurt. On the contrary, I think it''s a good decision. Anyway, your seat will be given to him sooner or later. Since he made such a decision, in addition to taking care of his brothers, it also means that he is willing to bear this burden. You should be happy... It''s not a shame, not only your demon emperor, Even my Eastern Emperor, I''m going to announce that I respect chuyang as the throne of Qiongxiao, and start to destroy the power of the holy palace and all saints... " "Anyway, I''m not comfortable in my heart. This time, I won''t beat the little bastard and cry to my father and mother..." said the demon queen. Snow tears cold ha ha smiled, and then sighed with some emotion. Looking at Chu Yang and others, I felt a sigh in my heart. Originally I thought that chuyang and others could catch up with themselves in 10000 years, it would be very good and valuable. As for thousands of years, hundreds of years to catch up with yourself, although it is extravagant, it is not absolutely impossible But now Not ten thousand years, a thousand years, a hundred years, but several years! Snow tears cold suddenly felt that he was really a little old?! "The waves behind the river push the waves ahead..." snow tears cold sighed and looked at the demon queen. The demon queen said angrily, "what are you looking at me for? Ridicule me for being old? " Suddenly, my mind turned and my face turned red. Snow and tears are cold. There is clearly a kind of sigh, a kind of self mockery, and a kind of meaning of "about to be replaced and want to retire to the countryside immediately". As for looking at yourself, I must want to be with him "Hum!" The demon queen hummed with a red face and turned her head. "Eh!?" Mo Tianji cried out in surprise. During this period of time, Mo Tianji has been receiving intelligence. A large number of intelligence came one after another. At the moment, he suddenly made a sound, and the tone in the sea was full of strange questions, which made everyone curious. "What happened? Say quickly, don''t sell off! " The crowd asked one after another. "The son of the man in the cloud, the sky in the cloud, was ambushed near the middle polar sky. Together with his bodyguard, he died at the same time... One of the shooters is the son of the former Qingxiao Tiantian emperor, stranger!" Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech. The news was a great surprise. Chu Yang couldn''t help sighing when he remembered that he had just arrived at donghuangtian and saw the sky in the clouds for the first time. That''s definitely a talent. However, it was too late to do anything, so it was strangled! The expression of snow tears and cold is particularly complex. Since the sky in the clouds can live to the present, it is mostly xuexian''er''s son, that is, his nephew? Just die? He sighed softly. For a moment, he didn''t know what he felt in his heart. "The emperor ziwuji issued an order to hunt down the remaining evils of the holy palace... Kill all saints and true spirits. His order was unanimously criticized by many heavenly emperors... "Mo Tianji seems to have received the latest news, and he can''t stop reading it. "What? accuse? Why? " Everyone was puzzled. "Yes, it''s really criticism." Mo Tianji said, "Mo Yuntian, the western sky, the middle polar sky, the Qingxiao sky, and the demon Emperor... Jointly questioned the limitless Heavenly Emperor: why don''t you honor chuyang as Qiongxiao''s throne?" "Ha ha..." the crowd also burst into laughter. Such accusations are so rude and outrageous! Chuyang is your boss, not someone else''s boss. Why should you be honored as a throne and others should be honored as a throne? The so-called unreasonable, I''m afraid no one can be better! "Cough..." Mo Tianji seemed embarrassed by the arrogance of his brothers and said: "the heavenly emperors issued a statement: if one day they don''t honor chuyang as the throne, they will... How... At present, Dalai is holding an emergency meeting... What are they discussing... Cough..." Hold an emergency meeting... It can be seen that they have been forced to what extent "The Eastern Emperor announced that he wanted to kill the remaining evils of the holy palace and recover all saints and true spirits, but he didn''t announce the news of Qiongxiao''s throne... So he encountered the same accusation... Questioning..." Mo Tianji squints at snow and tears. He was laughing and was stunned by the snow tears who gloated at the misfortune of the limitless Heavenly Emperor, and then became angry: "I said, is it unreasonable for you to do so? Is there any justice? " I was gloating just now, and it was my turn in the twinkling of an eye. Mo Tianji and Xie danqiong smiled: "Your Majesty, we just think it''s best to unify steps... Didn''t you also praise it for doing well and doing well just now? Why did you say so again..." Snow tears cold a black line, roared: "the truth is not clear, justice is free in the hearts of the people, you are threatening, coercing, oppressing... It''s unreasonable! Unreasonable! " Xie danqiong smiled and said, "is utilitarianism really in the hearts of the people? I think you care more about strength In fact, didn''t you make all this? Why are you angry with you for your great achievements? Is it too fake?! Look at your mouth behind your ears, and you''re pretending to oppose... " Snow tears were so cold that she almost turned her anger into a smile and coughed forcibly before she stopped. As Xie danqiong said, the real initiator of all the situations today is the snow and tears of the Eastern Emperor! Snow tearful Han coughed a few times before pretending to have a reluctant expression and said, "I''m not angry... I also think unification is the best, but before I go back, you start bullying people, especially you, Xie danqiong. You''re the least particular. I misunderstood you. Little white face really has no good heart. Otherwise they call you Xie rabbit. I wonder why it''s such a name, Now it seems that it really deserves the name... " Everyone laughed at the speech. Xie danqiong lay innocent with a gun and a black face. This has something to do with my nickname? It''s unreasonable ¡­¡­ The situation has developed to the present situation, and everyone here has begun to move here. They parted ways immediately without discussing anything. The demon queen needs to turn back to the demon palace immediately, preside over the overall situation and stabilize the demon heart. The demon Ning Ning will straighten out this trip. It seems that the current aura of a prince may not be able to hold the scene, so the old man of the demon queen still needs to come out in person. Also, the Eastern Emperor should immediately turn back to the Eastern Emperor and arrange matters. The most important thing is to officially release a supplementary statement of "honoring chuyang as the throne of Qiongxiao", so as to set an example for others after the ninth emperor. Moreover, it should be well reasoned, reasonable and reasonable, and do not appear to be forced. Otherwise... That day, the que will not become a speech hall of Tianbing Pavilion. Xue tearful Han himself is quite dissatisfied with this arrangement. First, he was shot by himself... Although he is willing, he is also a little uncomfortable. The mood is really complicated. The second reason is that it is also very intolerable. I just established a relationship with my heart. I hope to have deeper and deeper communication. Moreover, I hope very much. But... At such a good time, you let me go back to donghuangtian and let our lovers fly apart. Is there any justice, morality and human duty? It''s unbearable. Uncle can bear, aunt can''t bear, no, aunt can bear, uncle can''t bear! With a long sigh, his majesty felt that life was discrete and unpredictable, and things in the world were unpredictable, full of separation and sorrow. "The most difficult thing in the world is Acacia, and the separation of Lao and Yan is more Acacia; Only when you are lovesick can you know how bitter it is... "Your Majesty wanted to write a poem, but he was so painstaking that he just recited a few sentences without four or six words, which would be difficult to sustain. Because his ass has been severely kicked by the shy demon; Immediately, the queen of the demon also swayed away, leaving a cruel sentence: "why don''t you respect me! I make you lovesick! " The crowd looked at his Majesty the Eastern Emperor, who was kicked down, and wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. "Yes... You made me lovesick..." the Eastern Emperor patted his ass and sat up. He didn''t care at all and looked thoughtful. "Poof! ~" The crowd finally sprayed. It''s just that the Eastern Emperor''s belly Fei belongs to his belly Fei, and the Eastern Emperor still has to return. Now the matter of "honoring chuyang as the throne of Qiongxiao" is the top priority. Those who spend a lot of time together, wait until you have time In addition to the empress of the Eastern Emperor demon returning to their respective heaven and earth, Xie danqiong also rushed back to moyuntian in the starry night. Ji Mo and Luo Ke''s enemy Rui didn''t know each other. They all set out at the same time and went back to their own heaven and earth to prepare for a big fight. We can''t let Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang and others specialize in such a good thing as "respecting chuyang as Qiongxiao''s throne". How can we lack our own share!. It''s just that we''ve been together for a short time. We''re just scattered stars and clouds, running our own way. The whole world, including chibei sky, Antarctic sky and futu sky, began to issue similar statements; Pursue and kill the cloud man, destroy the strength of the holy palace, and encircle and suppress all saints and true spirits. It''s better to waste than indulge! So far, the whole Jiuchong tianque has completely lost its foothold for the only one who is my saint, the cloud man! All this broke out in an instant after the war. The power of the Tianji intelligence department established by Mo Tianji is so consistent and so terrible! When Mo Tianji and Chu Le''er''s other two lovers left together, Mo Tianji said: "this time, basically everyone is fighting their own battles. Moreover, we can''t take care of each other. So I''ve sent the message. " Chu Yang asked, "what news?" "The news is... Everyone has to occupy a place of heaven and earth. If they succeed, they will have basic confidence; In the future, it depends on whose contribution will be greater... " Mo Tianji smiled mysteriously: "this contribution is not just talk, but also rewards and punishments. But... Boss, you and I can be excluded from this competition. " Chuyang was surprised and said, "why can you exclude it?" ... the outbreak begins! Ask for a monthly ticket! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2553 Chu Yang wondered that he was pushed to the throne of all heaven and earth by his brothers. Naturally, it can be excluded, but why should Mo Tianji be excluded? Aren''t you afraid of being attacked by the crowd? "Hehe... Because I already have my own special power, or the strength that will never weaken..." Mo Tianji smiled faintly and was full of confidence: "the intelligence kingdom! I will be invincible in this field. So... I won''t rob everyone of that. " "Emperor Tianji, it''s worthy of the name..." Mo Tianji smiled and said, "don''t you think, boss?" Chu Yang laughed when he heard the speech, and his surprise disappeared. That''s what I said. Mo Tianji''s current intelligence Kingdom has been completely formed. Only one order can make the Jiuchong tianque vibrate at the same time. Indeed, there is no need to occupy any specific heaven and earth territory. In addition, Mo Tianji''s words also vaguely show that Chu Yang and others have been working hard. We... Can never stop at Jiuchong tianque. It used to be jiuchongtian, but now it is jiuchongtian que. In the future, it will be a broader and infinite field! We are bound to go to a broader space in the future. If there is heaven and earth, nature has its own responsibilities and constraints. Other people may walk away at any time, but Mo Tianji can''t. Mo Tianji is the kind of person who must do my best as long as I do things. This bone is actually an obsessive-compulsive disorder. In order not to let his obsessive-compulsive disorder attack, Mo Tianji simply withdrew from this competition! It also avoids the embarrassing ending of not willing to go in the future. In fact, the Tianji intelligence department established by Mo Tianji is also an extremely powerful organization. In terms of influence, it is above any heaven and earth and any force in tianque. But this intelligence organization has one advantage, that is, it can still operate without Mo Tianji. Although Mo Tianji is more efficient, it does not and will not completely collapse. Mo Tianji has deliberately created such a situation, because Mo Tianji has absolute confidence in himself, chuyang and his brothers and his future, The future of all brothers will not stop at the jiuzhong tianque! "When our brothers meet again next time, it should be in the purple sky, in front of the Tianmo array!" Mo Tianji smiled and said. Chu Yang thought deeply and said, "maybe we can get together again in the last war with the emperor." Mo Tianji shook his head: "it''s unlikely. Even if we get together, we won''t get together so completely. Now the emperor has no such weight... It''s not worth all of us to get together. " This sentence is really big to the extreme. A generation of only my holy monarch has lost the qualification to be besieged in Mo Tianji''s mouth! But all who heard it did not object. Because it is. Everyone is already the top group of people. Mo Tianji smiled at Mo Qingwu: "little sister, if your brother is not around to take care of you, you should take care of yourself." Don''t dance lightly and nod skillfully. Chuyang said impatiently, "what''s the matter? My wife will take care of me. I don''t need you to worry about it. Go away and get out of here! It''s interesting to say what''s not. Hey, don''t forget to take good care of my sister. If my sister is wronged at all, I''ll skin you! " Mo Tianji smiled and walked away with Chu Le''er. Chu Le''er''s happy and satisfied voice came from afar: "brother, you don''t have to worry about me, take care of yourself..." Chu Le''er was extremely happy when his brother was so concerned. The voice did not fall, and the figure was gone. Chu Yang touched his nose and smiled bitterly at the bottom of his heart. He said to himself: my sister is far away. I must be worried about you, but I really don''t worry about you. There are people like Mo Tianji around me. I don''t say that I still have the highest level of cultivation of saints and the poison skill that no one in the world can match If I worry about you again, I''ll be full. Instead of worrying about you, I''d rather worry about those poor people who are attracted by your beautiful face and want to kiss xiangze In the twinkling of an eye, all the brothers left without a trace. At the scene, only chuyang, purple evil feelings, Mo Qingwu, iron mending the sky, Wu Qianqian''s family of five... Well, there are the five elves. Looking at the hopeful eyes of the five elves, Chu Yang sighed and said, "let''s go to Tianbing Pavilion first, arrange where things are, and then go to the forest of elves immediately to solve the problem of the spring of life." Arrow God and others are all excited, heartfelt and heartfelt! Finally, let go. Elves, saved. At this moment, the arrow God is infinitely happy. God still cares for the elves! Fortunately... At the beginning, the emperor tried his best to provoke him to go to Tianbing pavilion to assassinate purple evil feeling. Fortunately, he didn''t have the heart to start at the moment, otherwise If the hand trembled at that time, the arrow shot... Thinking of this, the arrow God is a cold sweat. At this moment, where can we talk about the spring of life? I''m afraid the whole elves don''t exist now? That''s a joke. It''s incredible The arrow didn''t go out. Except for the blessing of God, it was blessed by the ancestors of the elves ¡­¡­ When they returned to Tianbing Pavilion, chuyang immediately began to assign tasks. Now, the top priority of all-out military training at this stage. All military training matters are left to mengwuyi and Li Guanyu. As for killer training, Wang Dao and others are fully responsible. If there are millions of decent soldiers in the army, it is not allowed to be the least. If there is no regular army, it is not allowed to appear! Take any one out, at least you should be able to defeat a demon alone! As for killers, the number should not be less than 10000. This figure is the minimum requirement of chuyang. Moreover, it is emphasized that no matter what level of master you are, you must obey orders as the first premise!! Anyone who disobeys orders, goes his own way and is unruly, even the top expert at the peak of the sage, don''t! A mouse excrement can spoil a pot of porridge. A master who doesn''t obey orders may not become an unstable factor disturbing the war situation! For chuyang''s instructions, mengboundless strictly abides by them and keeps them in mind to ensure that there will be no mistakes. In addition, mengboundless specially asked about the forces related to the current holy palace. "What should we do now, the emperor, the forces of the holy palace and related forces?" Chu Yang pondered for a moment and said, "the emperor has a great chance to escape from the demon emperor and go to another part of his body to restore his injury and strength; All the departments of the holy palace that exist with the demon emperor have been uprooted by the people of the demon Emperor... Besides, the bases over there have been destroyed. I believe that the residual forces of the holy palace in the demon emperor are not enough. You just need to strengthen your vigilance and train as usual. Don''t do anything deliberately... " "I see." Dream boundless nod. Chuyang''s arrangement is the most appropriate one. This is the demon emperor, not the Tianbing Pavilion. It is still the territory of the demon queen. The demon Ning and the demon queen may not care what the Tianbing Pavilion does, or even strongly support it. However, the vast majority of the demons of the demon emperor can''t stand that the Tianbing Pavilion is too noisy. "You should spare no time to actively train your troops. Maybe one day, I won''t come back here to take charge. I will directly issue an order with the help of the Tianji intelligence department. At that time... The army will immediately go north, kill Zixiao sky, recover my hometown and kill all the demons! " Chu Yang said so. "Yes." Dream boundless, bow down and take orders. "Also, please tell the third junior of the Tang family that he must prepare all the food and grass needed for this world war! Whether it''s food or drink, including clothes, weapons, medicinal materials, etc., we should prepare enough and make no mistake! " Chu Yang repeatedly told: "also, in addition to ensuring the reserve of each sergeant''s personal space ring; In the camp, there must also be a certain amount of reserves for emergencies! " "This has been preparing for a long time. There must be no problem." Purple evil feeling said. "That''s good." Chu Yang said, "in addition, we should try our best to publicize and incite. Now, it''s almost time for a bloody war. Even those means that can''t be used should be used. Everything is for the long-term stability of jiuzhong tianque. At this time, there is no need to worry about anything. " Chu Yang said it was very obscure, but mengboundless and others understood it all. Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small things. Before the great righteousness, even if they need to use some means that can''t see the light, they have to use it. Everything takes the first premise of lighting up Zixiao and destroying the demons of heaven! "Your Majesty the elf Emperor..." the arrow God said, "do we need to match the combat power of our elf family with Tianbing pavilion? For example, in each army, add some archers and some night killers to cooperate? " In this way, even dream boundless and others are shining for it. Arrow God''s proposal is not only feasible, it is simply too feasible. If we can increase these combat forces out of thin air, it will be a great good thing for everyone. The archery of the elf family has always been the best in the sky. The strength of night killers is also comparable to that of ordinary killers. If you can have such combat power to join, the strength of your own team will increase by tens of thousands. However, after pondering for a long time, chuyang finally refused. "No need. The Elves will form their own army according to their own organizational system. As long as you are ready for battle, you can go to the battlefield at the command... Nothing else is a big problem. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2554 Zixie was puzzled and said, "why can''t the two armies merge? If we cooperate with each other and complement each other, the strength of the team will certainly contribute greatly. If we go our own way, there will be deficiencies. That is, take the spirit as an example. Although each spirit has great strength, it is also a natural archer. When attacking from a long distance, tianque has no resistance, but it is not good at melee and group warfare. Once contact warfare occurs, the loss will be great. " Chuyang smiled bitterly: "I don''t know the truth that combining benefits both sides and complementing each other is not enough, but the elves are proud, conceited, clean and competitive... These are naturally their advantages, but for the battlefield, these have become disadvantages. At least in terms of orders and prohibitions, elves are difficult to do. They have never run in with each other before. If they rashly merge the two armies, there will be friction. " "For the merger of millions and tens of millions of troops, this running in period takes at least half a year, and in this half a year, nothing can be done. Even, it can''t guarantee whether there will be face and heart disagreement after half a year. If time is enough, I will naturally try to run in to increase the strength of the team, but..." "A team without running in is a loss of combat power." Chuyang said heavily, "the arrogance of the elf family makes them even... An ordinary elf despises even the top strong of human beings, not to mention the strong among the elves?" "Whether our Terran warriors or Elven warriors are ready to devote their lives to the future of tianque, but when the two come together, one must be wronged. Why let our soldiers suppress themselves before bloody fighting? Wronging yourself? " "Just let everyone win and lose with the number of enemies killed on the battlefield... Don''t run in like this at ordinary times..." Chu Yang said heavily, "we really don''t have much time left. If the soldiers can survive, let them live with infinite glory and true glory. If someone is unfortunate and finally dies in battle, let them die with pride. Don''t be repressed again before you die. " "You are thinking about combat power, but I am thinking about people''s hearts." Chu Yang said, "it is always the hearts of the people that ultimately determine the combat effectiveness!" Chu Yang''s words made Li Guanyu and others completely silent. Even the five Elves were silent after hearing it. Chuyang''s worries about his own family''s natural way and his own affairs absolutely exist, and no one can erase them. Each of the five elves is an old man who has spent a long time. How can they not understand the truth? If they make a guarantee to ensure that the elves can do what they want, not to mention chuyang and others, they don''t believe it! In fact, it''s not just the five elves. We have to admit that we didn''t think of this. What we thought of was only the strong combat effectiveness after the mix and match. We didn''t think of any situation at all. It''s just a mirror and water, and we can''t forget it. However, Chu Yang has completely figured out their thoughts. Chuyang''s concern is really reasonable, farsighted and farsighted. ¡­¡­ After carefully arranging again and confirming that there were no omissions, chuyang made a special trip to sow the water mist of the spring of life on the mountain near Luohua city. Make up for the fact that the purple evil fire closed the mountain for three thousand miles. Watching the water mist with strong breath of life sprinkle in chuyang''s hands. The bare mountain suddenly regained its vitality and became green and colorful. The eyes of arrow God and others were staring out. I knew there was a fountain of life in chuyang, but I didn''t expect that there were so many in chuyang''s hands... And it was the purest... And it went beyond The arrow God could not wait for the urge, and almost burst into tears. Chuyang finally let go. Together with zixie Qing and others, chuyang left the tiantianbing Pavilion of the demon emperor and went to the elf camp. After arriving at the elves camp, the five elves asked chuyang to show the elves'' Imperial seal. Chuyang was not stingy. He showed the elves'' Imperial seal according to words. The elves'' Imperial seal appeared instantly. Thousands of elves fell to their knees and paid homage to the elves'' Emperor, Lord chuyang. After that, all the elves set off immediately and returned to the forest of elves. It''s better to go back and finish the spring of life as soon as possible, so that the elves can participate in the war wholeheartedly without worries and prepare for the final decisive battle! Just on the March, the elves shouted slogans, which made chuyang very happy. It''s really because those slogans are so much! "Guard the Jiuchong tianque and kill the demons outside the territory! It is the sacred and inviolable responsibility and obligation of our elves! " Can Chu Yang not be ashamed of such a slogan? And - "it is the glory of our elves to protect the whole mankind!" Chuyang''s forehead was covered with black lines. In this regard, arrow God is also a little embarrassed. The elves have always regarded themselves as the patron saint of mankind and the Savior of the world. But now, the new king of elves seems very unhappy about this... No wonder, his majesty of elves... He is a pure human. It''s really hell to like the slogan that elves feel good about themselves! But Chu Yang won''t say anything... Before the war, the more the self good feeling expands, the better! The higher the combat power will be! Fortunately, Chu Yang didn''t say anything. The five elves secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Let me ask, how many people can the elves have the fighting power above the sky level?" Chu Yang asked. "Probably... No less than eight million!" The arrow God gave a rough estimate and replied. The whole elf family has only one or two hundred million members, but the combat power above the sky level is no less than eight million, which is quite shocking. "The fighting power of the elf family really deserves its reputation. With the help of the elf family, the odds of winning the war have increased a lot." Chu Yang thought: "is there a special commander?" "Yes." The arrow God said, "our commanders may not have advanced martial arts, but everyone is a battle Master. There is a complete combat establishment. You can rest assured about this. Once the war starts, you will see the unparalleled style of the elf battle array. " "OK, then we''ll see the spirit battle array show its skills." Chu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the spirit army winding thousands of miles, the arrow God sighed: "this time, returning to the spirit forest for a short rest will enable all the spirit people to witness the continuation of the spring of life and reassure them. Let them understand that we, the elves, still have salvation and the future. The sky is endless, the elves. " "When you come out of the forest of elves again, it''s time to fight the devil. If the demons never die, even if we are wiped out, there will never be an elf to withdraw! " Chuyang''s heart was a little heavy and said, "this war may be very tragic and will be accompanied by many sacrifices. You should be psychologically prepared." "Your Majesty, benevolence, we have all prepared for the worst. The only thing that worries us is... The future of the elves." The fairy arrow God replied seriously. Chu Yang nodded slightly. Along the way, Chu Yang could feel that his accomplishments were advancing by leaps and bounds again in a way that seemed unrestricted. An unprecedented inexplicable force comes from all directions between heaven and earth. All rivers converge in the sea and become enlightened. It enters your own body and then extends to your own divine consciousness There are also some pure green energy, which contains a strong and abnormal breath of life and hardens their bodies bit by bit. "This green energy should be the support of the elf family and the elf energy between heaven and earth attracted by the elf imperial seal..." Chu Yang secretly distinguished and calculated: "and the power from all directions should be the power of the new throne Qiongxiao... No wonder the emperor never dies. It turns out that there is such a powerful power of Qi. The blessing on him is greater than that of the Heavenly Emperor. Under the blessing of such a power, How could something unexpected happen? " But then he wondered, "but it doesn''t seem to make sense. Since he can feel so obvious, the emperor has been in power for more than a million years, shouldn''t it be just his cultivation at this level? It should be higher, but this is incomprehensible. " During the March, he discussed this problem with Mo Qingwu and zixie Qing when he was free, but it attracted a lot of ridicule. "Are you stupid?" Purple evil feeling spoke the most impolitely: "the power of Qi from heaven and earth is the most magnificent and bright. Any evil and cunning generation should avoid it. Only those who are upright and diligent can match it. Who are you? You always think about exterminating the demons and preserving the tianque. Why do you have many selfish desires? How can you not feel them? " "But what about the emperor? He is a gentleman with a face and a school of integrity, but what''s in his bones? When did you really think about the world? For his own selfish desires, he even killed his father. How could he be recognized by the purest ideological power between heaven and earth? His own accomplishments and skills are completely contrary to the essence of this Qi power. He is cheap if he is not eaten back, and he is also delusional to get the blessing of this power... " The arrow God also explained with a smile: "therefore, as long as the saint doesn''t give up his despicable idea, he can never enjoy such power!" "The key to why the Eastern Emperor became the first person after the ninth emperor is precisely because of this. In addition, the strength of the emperor is really not weak, which is better than that of the demon queen. However, although the demon queen fought with him, he can always entangle him. It is not because of the Qi blessing of the demon emperor, which can deal with the emperor who does his best." "I see." Chu Yang suddenly realized. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2555 Chu Yang had always wondered before that his strength was clearly no less than that of the Eastern Emperor, and he felt that he was already above the demon queen, but the demon queen could entangle the emperor for quite a period of time, but when it was his turn, he would not be the opponent of the emperor at all if he was not supplemented by jiuchongtian divine skill, nine Dantian and nine robbery sword. These might be the wonderful use of Qi blessing. Mo Qingwu blinked and asked, "in this way... Doesn''t the Emperor just need to change his evil ways and return to justice, and he is really invincible in the world?" This sentence made everyone laugh. "Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change!" Chu Yang smiled: "if he wants to gain the blessing of this power, the first step is to abolish all his saints and true spirits... Do you think he can give up?!" Everyone burst into laughter. But when you think about it, it''s true. Since Shengjun has come to this step, even if he knows that it is right to turn back, he can''t turn back again, because his first step has long been wrong, and starting from scratch is not what people like him can do If you do those things with a ferocious attitude, you won''t feel how evil, but once you repent, it''s just the condemnation of conscience that can drive him to death "So his bad can only be bad to the end. Because of his bad, he has reached the point where he can''t turn back. " Chu Yang sighed and remembered that there was a saying in the book he got from the strange palace, which was called "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on earth". This sentence is basically that even though it is a cruel villain, as long as he puts down the butcher''s knife, he can become a "Buddha", a transcendent existence! However, after that sentence, there is another comment, which was written by the mysterious man himself. That sentence is: the butcher''s knife that can be put down is definitely not a real butcher''s knife! A real butcher''s knife can''t be put down. Chu Yang deeply agrees with this remark! The wicked is the wicked. Where there is no longer killing, it is no longer the truth of the wicked! The march was unusually calm and stable. Along the way, you can occasionally see the experts of the demon emperor chasing the remaining sins of the holy palace, a small battle one by one. Every time Chu Yang met, he would order the army to stop and watch the war for a moment. Then when I come back, I always sigh. Arrow God and others also sighed. "There are many saints and spirits among these people." The arrow God sighed: "just along the way, we see that there is no true spirit after death... There are quite a few. Not to mention the coverage of this suppression is the whole Jiuchong tianque, all the ten Heaven and earth... How many will there be... " "Yes, if calculated according to the proportion seen at present, the faster the action of jiuzhong tianque slaughtering the holy palace, the faster the recovery speed of the holy emperor''s injury will be! Because all the forces of the whole Jiuchong tianque are killing all saints and true spirits... In fact, all the forces of the whole Jiuchong tianque are transporting strength for the emperor and recovering his injuries... " "This skill is really evil to a heinous extent!" Purple evil feelings hate said. "So this time, the holy palace didn''t organize any decent counterattack... In fact, the holy emperor was deliberately laissez faire." Chu Yang said, "the psychology of such people is that they can never gain or lose. I would rather destroy the world, but I also want revenge! If it''s good for me to harm the world and benefit one person, what if the world is ruined! On the contrary, if I don''t exist, even if the world is stable for a long time, it will benefit us! " Arrow God and others smiled bitterly and nodded. Yes, the cloud man is such a person, an out and out selfish person. Anyway, whether there are experts in the palaces or not is dispensable to the cloud people. If you want to kill them, kill them all. It''s better to kill them all... Just now I need this energy to heal my wounds "Once the cloud man recovers, it will inevitably bring another bloody storm..." Chu Yang sighed. But Chu Yang sighed, but he didn''t worry too much. During this period of time, the strength of all brothers has also improved by leaps and bounds, especially after they have found their own "Avenue". Even those with the weakest strength can always escape in the face of the emperor alone. It''s not a problem to retreat. What''s more, the emperor now has no mountain and river sword in his hand, and his strength will be lost by tens of thousands! Ahead is the forest of elves. At this time, Chu Yang unexpectedly got the news from the Tianji intelligence department. "The Eastern Emperor is cold with tears. On the way back to the Eastern Emperor, he set up a trap to lure the enemy and lure the remaining evils of the holy palace to retaliate. Sure enough, when he was about to return to the East emperor, he was ambushed by the remnants of the holy palace. The participants include the Prime Minister of the Eastern Emperor, Xue Qi, the Eastern Emperor himself, and many elite of the Eastern Emperor... On the one hand, the holy queen personally went to war and led more than 300 residual experts... Both sides fought a war, and both sides were hurt. Except for the holy queen who was wounded and fled, all the other experts in the holy palace who participated in the battle were destroyed. In terms of the Eastern Emperor, the prime minister was seriously injured, Xueqi was seriously injured, the Eastern Emperor was slightly injured, and several elite fell. " "At present, the Eastern Emperor has returned to the Eastern Emperor''s heaven safely and announced that he respects chuyang and is the throne of Qiongxiao, the nine heavenly que!" This news shocked everyone. But Chu Yang and others who knew the inside story felt stuffy, and a strong sense of sadness sprang up from their hearts. This sad and desolate, not for themselves, but for the Eastern Emperor and Xueqi. "This battle..." Chu Yang sighed: "I really don''t know... What''s the taste in the heart of the Eastern Emperor and the snow seven... With the power of the Eastern Emperor and the cultivation of the Eastern Emperor and the snow seven, if we fight with all our strength, I believe the saint snow Fairy can''t retreat. But the final result was that Xue Qi was seriously injured and the Eastern Emperor was slightly injured, and Xue Xianer was the only survivor in the battle. She escaped by luck... " "If nothing strange had happened, no one would believe it." Chuyang smiles bitterly. "Strange things? Does your majesty mean there is something strange about this battle? " The five elves wondered about Chu Yang''s words. It was a great victory. What''s wrong. "It''s not strange. I just concluded that... The emperor must have deliberately let the empress Saint escape..." Chu Yang sighed leisurely. "Good. With Xue Yanhan''s resourcefulness and understanding of them, since she has already laid a trap and waited for the arrival of the enemy, she is like Xue Qi, who has reached the level of Nine Emperors and one queen. That is, she is completely sure. How can she let Xue Xianer escape? Even Xue Qi was seriously injured! " "What the hell are you talking about?" Arrow God wondered, "why can''t I understand a word?" Chu Yang looked a little lonely and said, "of course you don''t understand. Even the saint empress Xue Xianer who narrowly escaped doesn''t understand. Snow tears cold, who has the upper hand, how can you make such a stupid move, or celebrate your luck..." He sighed deeply: "because the queen Xue Xianer, in addition to being the first beauty in the world, was also the close sister of the Eastern Emperor..." "Ah!! ~ ~" This news is really hot! Even with the highest level of cultivation such as arrow God and millions of years of mental cultivation, when I suddenly heard the news, I couldn''t help being shocked and stunned! "Xuexian''er doesn''t know this, or the real identity of the Eastern Emperor, nor does the saint Jun Yun. Otherwise, in these more than one million years, just because of this relationship, snow and tears are cold. I''m afraid I don''t know how many times I''ve died... "Chu Yang said faintly. This sentence is true, and there is nothing wrong with it. Snow tears cold, no matter what the idea is, has not recognized each other and has not exposed his identity. However, there must be one reason: once this identity is exposed, the relationship between relatives is clear. Then, the emperor will have countless opportunities to kill Snow and tears out of thin air! As for Xue Xianer... How can a woman who doesn''t even care about her own father care about the life and death of her own brother!? This trap and ambush must be an inner break for the Eastern Emperor. In fact, this battle, as Chu Yang guessed. This decisive battle really hurt the Eastern Emperor, especially his heart. Now the Eastern Emperor is silent. His silence comes from two words. Each person''s position is different from that of two people. The prime minister was seriously injured. After returning to the Eastern Emperor, he once asked himself uneasily: "Your Majesty... This time, my subordinates really don''t understand. Your majesty, you deliberately show mercy to the queen and indulge her to leave... Is it for a long time to catch big fish?" This is a test by the prime minister. Snow tears cold calm face, did not give an answer. Looking at this good brother, good subordinate and good minister who has been loyal to him all his life, he was speechless for a time. In fact, there is no need to answer. Because even the prime minister who asked this question knew that his guess was absolutely unreliable. Now the holy palace and all subordinate forces of the holy king have completely disintegrated. Where is there any ''big fish'' to catch. So, what is the reason for the Eastern Emperor''s mercy on Xue Xianer? Another sentence comes from Xue Xianer - "snow tears are cold, you let me go today, I won''t thank you! You ruined my husband and wife''s whole life. This revenge is different! One day, I want you to die under my hand, the gods and souls will be destroyed, and you will never be reborn! " Snow and tears walked slowly to the window and sighed deeply. "You are soft hearted!" At the same time, Xueqi, who was covered with scars all over, complained bitterly: "the so-called Eastern Emperor is such an indecisive person. I really misunderstood you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2556 Now there are only two brothers in the hall. So snow seven has no scruples about talking. Snow tears cold youyou said, "if you are not soft hearted, why are you hurt so badly?" Snow seven suddenly shut his mouth. He didn''t say a word. Although he hummed and hummed in his mouth, his face was dissatisfied, but even his eyes were in pain. "Is love enough for this war?" Snow tears asked coldly. Snow seven''s eyes suddenly shed tears. Watching our father and mother in the sky, do you all see? Is love enough for this war? We can let her go, really! Because she is our sister But if she gains power... Will she let us go? The moonlight outside the window was hazy, shining on them. The smoke was hazy, like a dream. ¡­¡­ The two brothers will never forget this war! For so many years, Xue Yanhan has been paying attention to the movement of the holy palace, especially Xue Xianer. Although xuexian''er doesn''t know at all, there are two brothers of the same blood relationship with her in this world. However, the two brothers always pay attention to their own sisters and never forget them for a moment. The attention is comprehensive, including what xuexian''er usually does and what decisions she makes. But because of this, snow tears and snow seven are getting colder and colder at the bottom of their hearts. Since that time, Xue Xianer brutally killed several Ji concubines of cloud people That time, xuexian''er cruelly killed several children of people on the cloud That time, Xue Xianer recruited all her former admirers to the holy palace, and then all of them became the running dogs of the people on the cloud That time Again and again, let snow tears cold and snow seven from disappointment, to hatred, to powerlessness. You kill your rival, which can be explained as a woman''s nature and jealous. Although the means are too extreme, we can still understand how much. But you killed those babies... But why? Those babies are your husband''s own flesh and blood! Is there any humanity in your wanton killing? If it''s just these, it''s always your family business, which is difficult for outsiders to comment carefully, but you deceive all your admirers, use these people''s admiration and infatuation for you, lure them over, and then your husband turns all these people into all saints and true spirits, walking corpses and walking meat. What''s this This behavior can not only be explained by cold nature! This act is already insane, inhuman and heinous! So many people are qualified to love and even pursue Xue Xianer. Is there another person who is idle? Who isn''t Xiuwei? Who is not born proud? However, because they love the wrong person, they are cheated to pay their whole life! Love you, guilty? When Xue xian''er used her appeal to gather all the experts of the Xue family who were wandering outside, and then turned all these people into the running dogs of the people on the cloud, and at that time, she almost exposed the identity of Xue Qi and Xue tear Han and died The brothers finally gave up on the sister! Xuexian''er has lost all conscience and can''t be saved! Only recently did I know that the man on the cloud is really the Lord of all saints and true spirits! Then, why xuexian''er desperately summoned these experts at the beginning has the best explanation. However, this explanation made snow tear cold and snow seven brothers feel cold in their hearts. So when did you know... Your husband is the Lord of all saints and true spirits! It turns out that Xue Xianer is the first person to know the real identity background of the cloud man! You know your husband is such an evil man, but you still deceive all those who love you and let your husband turn them into all saints and true spirits! Snow tears cold and snow seven completely despair of this sister. However, despair does not mean that we no longer pay attention to it. Like guarding against the enemy... Guard, pay attention! This time, when Xue tearful Han left the demon emperor, he sent a message to Xue Qi: get ready to fight! Trap, how Snow seven immediately began to prepare. So on the surface, snow and tears cold traveled hundreds of thousands of miles to return to the Eastern Emperor alone. But in fact, the top experts of the Eastern Emperor have secretly disguised themselves and come all the way to meet them under the leadership of Xue Qi, the prime minister and general lan Snow seven and snow tear cold, the two brothers, how can they not understand their sister''s nature of revenge and the extremely strong psychology of revenge! In essence, Xue Xianer, like the people in the cloud, is a ruthless character who tries hard to take advantage and would rather die than suffer losses. Otherwise, how can she be together for more than a million years. This time, the cloud man was ruined by the pit and his foundation was destroyed! Even, almost died. With xuexian''er''s character as a person, it is natural to hate Xuelei Han and others into the bone marrow long ago. As long as you give her a chance, she will take revenge. And xuexian''er''s favorite palace is just located on the only way for snow tears and cold to return to the East emperor; Snow tears cold is also a rare single person walking alone in the world. How can snow fairy let go of such a good opportunity! At that time, all the people who dealt with the emperor were either in front and behind, in large numbers, or their whereabouts were mysterious and unpredictable! The Eastern Emperor was alone and traveled tens of thousands of miles to return to the Eastern Emperor. And the number one enemy! When Xue Xianer wants to come and look at the whole tianque, only the Eastern Emperor and the demon queen deserve to fight with the people on the cloud, and even the demon queen is a little worse. The main reason is that snow tears are cold and the heart of the emperor always dies. This trap must be the mastermind of the Eastern Emperor. How can we not take action with such a great hatred and such a good opportunity! So, with this bureau! But I don''t know that this bureau is also a life and death Bureau set by snow, tears and cold. At the same time, it is a life-saving move; It is this game that snow tears cold and snow fairy son jointly set up. Snow fairy will never let snow tears and cold dragons return to the sea, so she will kill them! Snow tears and cold cloth this trap, one is to destroy the last living force of the holy palace, and the other is really to protect themselves! If Xueqi and others hadn''t been arranged in advance to meet him, and xueyihan didn''t want to go back disguised, it might not be impossible to be killed by all kinds of despicable tricks of xuexianer all the way! Snow tears cold guess, really no mistake. Since I started on the road, I began to be attacked by experts sent by xuexian''er one after another after I walked the first calm 40000 miles. These attacks did not hope that they could really kill the Eastern Emperor, but they were aimed at temptation. Test whether your Eastern Emperor is accompanied by an expert hidden in the dark At the same time, these attacks are also delaying the pace of snow tears and cold, giving Snow Fairy enough preparation time to arrange the next perfect kill! After all, now the holy palace is stormy, like a rat crossing the street. Everyone wants to organize a considerable combat power, and the target of attack is the famous Eastern Emperor... If there is no quite careful preparation and buffer time, it is basically impossible. The Eastern Emperor traveled thousands of miles alone and was constantly attacked all the way! Although they were all small-scale attacks, they were accompanied by an endless stream of ghost tricks. Especially after half the journey, the frequency of such attacks has become more and more intensive. That is, the Eastern Emperor had expected that there might be some problems in xuexian''er''s preparation. Otherwise, Duan would not be so crazy and unscrupulous to stop his steps. The only explanation is that he is not ready. In fact, it is also reasonable that people in the holy palace are being encircled and suppressed by the whole world. They will be intercepted and killed by Jiuchong tianque people anytime, anywhere. On this basis, it must be very difficult for xuexian''er to organize a strong force. In particular, people in the holy palace always keep a high profile and don''t need to hide themselves at all. Now times have changed, but it is equal to the majority of people exposed to the world. In the face of such a bad situation, it is unprecedented for experts in the holy palace. The loss must be huge! But snow tears cold believes that with his sister''s wrist, he can do it, and the killing game can take shape! Sure enough, when we were about to approach donghuangtian The large-scale death attack arranged by xuexian''er was finally launched in a inaccessible mountain forest! Xue Xianer did it herself! There are more than 1000 last masters in the holy palace, almost all of whom have invested in this battle! There is only one purpose - to kill the Eastern Emperor snow and tears! With such a layout, it is not difficult to see how strong Xue Xianer''s hatred for snow tears is. Snow and tears are so cold that I can''t forget that moment; When xuexian''er suddenly appeared, she looked at herself. And the words she said: "snow and tears are cold, you beast! Today, your time of death has come! " Then, she unreservedly launched the great law of enchanting the world! Thirteen hundred experts from the holy palace also try their best! In the face of the peerless charm that claims to be able to charm all men in the world and charm the world, snow tears and cold didn''t feel enchanted. They just felt sad, or uncomfortable, and some inexplicable sighs. Anyway, they didn''t feel tempted. You charm the world... Or you are really useful to any man in the world, but you are useless to me and Xueqi! Because we are your real brothers! In this world, I believe there is no sister who can charm her brother? This is absolutely impossible! Before you were enchanted, a big ear photon was thrown up, accompanied by a sentence: smelly girl! But the pressure on snow and tears was still huge. Xuexian''er is worthy of a generation of conspiracy experts. The choice of terrain alone makes it difficult for the Eastern Emperor to move, so he can only choose to fight hard. In this war, in this desolate valley, the Eastern Emperor killed the sun and the moon with a pair of thousands. It was also this war that snow tearful Han learned the real strength of his sister for the first time! The original snow fairy was not only the first beauty in the world, but also the first genius of the snow family! Over the years, her accomplishments have never fallen. As soon as she took over, Xue Yanhan felt the great pressure from Xue Xianer This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2557 Although Xue Xianer''s strength is not as good as her own, she has not much difference. The battle is in full swing with the demon queen in Bozhong. It lasts from midnight to dawn. Less than half of the experts sent out by the holy palace to attack have died. But snow and tears are also scarred and wasted. At this time, xuexian''er suddenly floated out and asked, "snow tears are cold. Why do you show mercy to me again and again?" This matter really made her very strange. During the fight this night, snow tears and cold could easily hurt herself several times, but she never really made a move. On the contrary, she hesitated several times for a moment, and Xue tearful Han hurt herself. This man, this Eastern Emperor, would rather hurt himself than kill himself? Why? Snow fairy was full of doubts. Will it be because of the role of enchanting the world? Absolutely not. Xue Xianer knew that she had almost never failed to charm the world. In the past, she had only failed once in Zihao. Even if the people in the cloud were still trapped by her charm the world before her strength was achieved. But today''s Eastern Emperor is different from Zihao''s disdain for himself, and also different from the people in the cloud who exceed their charm limit because of their high skill strength. When snow tears look at themselves, they only regret, only regret, but also love and pity. There is also a feeling of hate, but they never mean to be charmed by themselves! Snow tears cold a long sigh, heart mixed feelings, all kinds of mixed Chen. You can be ruthless to me, to the whole family and the whole world, but even if I hate you again, how can I have the heart to kill my own sister? "There''s no reason." Snow and tears are still fighting hard, swallowing the bitter water in her heart. Now, even if I tell you who I am, what can I do? Will you let me go? Or will they repent and change their ways? There are some things in life that can''t be wrong. A mistake is never going back. When you take the snow family as your own dowry, when you send all the people of the snow family into the abyss... When you kill your father and mother and are angry with your grandparents... When you make everyone in the snow family a stepping stone to your husband''s hegemony Life is doomed! "I just don''t want you to die too early, too miserable!" Snow tears said painfully. However, this answer made xuexian''er obviously misunderstood something. While Xue Xianer attacked, there was a leisurely sigh on meijue Tianren''s face. The temptation was no longer boundless, but became beautiful and touching, and said softly, "Your Majesty... I really don''t know... In your honor, your majesty, have you ever read me?" Snow tears cold face spasm for a while, furious way: "nonsense!" Xuexian''er scratched a knife from Xuelei Han, with blood mildly. She said with some disappointment: "Your Majesty, do you think of your youth again? Think of the young frivolous? " This man, actually once had feelings for me? Not lust, but emotional truth? This unexpected discovery really surprised Xue Xianer, and her pride soared unprecedentedly, Even more confident in this war. Since you have feelings for me, you won''t really kill me or hurt me. But I can really hurt you and kill you! In a word, Xue Xianer, who changed her coping strategy, has deliberately wanted to guide Xue''s tears and cold mood back to her youth in her charm of the world Dharma. As long as snow tears cold really remembers the deep-seated love of that year, even if it only takes a moment to fall into that kind of sad mood, snow fairy can kill this terrible enemy in an instant! Snow tears cold rage way: "shut up!" Although he will not be introduced into the emotion envisaged by Xue Xianer, he has been introduced into another emotion! It was an unprecedented Mania! In front of me was my sister, but she didn''t hesitate to use such unbearable means to deal with herself. Including the young heroes who had been dealt with by her before... Who were fascinated by her beauty and gave all their feelings Those once proud young heroes have now become a pile of loess Sister, is that how you ruined their lives? To think of here, snow tears cold, a deep sadness rises. Love, love, is originally the most beautiful thing in the hearts of people all over the world. Whether it is successful or not, the green memories belonging to teenagers are always the wealth and the best memories of life. However, in xuexian''er, it has become a tool! Using this tool, xuexian''er has no way to deal with those who used to like her! "Snow fairy!" Snow cried coldly and shouted: "God has given you an unparalleled and unparalleled face! But it also gives you unparalleled malice! " Xue Xianer smiled more pure and charming and attracted people''s love: "really? My Eastern Emperor!? Will you not love me, hurt me, hurt me and kill me because of my bad heart? " The blue knife in your hand still continues to attack! In a flash, the charming figure suddenly appeared seven or eight separate bodies, which smelled more exotic, and began to feel the cold of snow and tears at the same time. Snow tears were cold and cried in pain: "snow fairy... You stupid woman..." "Am I stupid? Am I really stupid? If you say I''m stupid, I''ll be stupid! " Xuexian''er smiled, her face was pure, dancing in the wind, unspeakable graceful and graceful, unspeakable elegant. But one move is extremely vicious. It''s special to greet the vital place. There''s no need to use it. Snow and tears were cold and rushed left and right. One by one, the experts of the holy palace disappeared under his hands. However, there were more and more scars on his body. Even if it was only skin and flesh injuries, it always had more and more and more influence on his strength. The accumulation of many injuries finally affected the strength of the Eastern Emperor and made the strength gap between him and Xue Xianer smaller and smaller. "Your Majesty... You are very tired now..." Xue Xianer''s gentle voice: "don''t you want to have a rest? How about letting my concubine greet your majesty to sleep? " Snow tears are really cold. I can''t use my hands and feet. If he is really cruel and tries his best, even now Xue Xianer will still be defeated overnight and even seriously injured; But because of this, I couldn''t bear to die, but I fell into unspeakable danger. Xue Xianer, a vicious woman, is just taking advantage of his subtle psychology of not willing to fight against her, so she has no scruples. The targeted strategy can be described as a success! So far, the fate of the Eastern Emperor is a few ominous signs! Fortunately, at this critical moment, Xueqi finally arrived with reinforcements. This is a killing game that is a trap for each other. At this moment, it can be considered as a real collision. Seeing his eldest brother bleeding and in danger, Xueqi went crazy on the spot; All the masters of the Eastern Emperor are crazy He rushed up like hell, quickly surrounded the battlefield and killed the killer! One side is a tired division that has been fighting hard for a whole night, and the other side is a vigorous new army that has just participated in the battlefield. The experts in the holy palace were defeated like a mountain and collapsed Screams continued. The Eastern Emperor heaven expert saw that the emperor was in danger and fought his old life as soon as he came up. Snow seven also took over snow tear cold for the first time. She met the strongest snow fairy of the enemy and scolded: "you heartless bitch! You still have the face to fight us! " Xuexian''er was furious at the speech and fought with it. Originally, xuexian''er''s strength was almost the level of the demon queen, which was undoubtedly much better than Xueqi. However, during the fierce battle this night, xuexian''er was the main force to contain the Eastern Emperor, which consumed a lot of energy, and Xueqi was also the strong one of the Nine Emperors and one queen. There was not so much difference between the two sides in terms of strength, At the same time, we are a new force at the moment. Although we can''t win against shangxue Xianer, containment is not a problem. After a while, the prime minister also joined the war. The two masters fought xuexian''er together. The war here is extremely fierce. But at the moment, the holy palace is obviously over, and xuexian''er can''t help but have the idea of saving her life and retreating. After all, in xuexian''er''s heart, anyone''s life is not as important as her own. However, Xueqi and the prime minister try their best to entangle and fight. Xuexian''er doesn''t want to be hurt by three defeats, so she can''t find a way out; Finally, when the last person in the holy palace died under the sword of general LAN, Xue Xianer decided to break through at any cost! Unfortunately, her decision is too late. At the moment, the situation is over. Even if she tries to get rid of the entanglement of Xue Qi and the prime minister, she can''t get away, because the Eastern Emperor''s military strength has become encircled. She was particularly helpful just now. She couldn''t break through. Now without any help, there is naturally no possibility of breaking through? Xueqi and the prime minister saw that the surrounding encirclement had become, and they were more determined. The attack became more and more dense. They gradually compiled into a big net to take the upper hand. Seeing it, they could kill xuexian''er under the sword! At this point, xuexian''er was finally desperate. The war situation was so far that there was no way to live. However, at this time, her desperate and sad eyes stared at Xue Qi, but Xue Qi was suddenly in a trance. The sharp sword that was about to pierce her chest also stopped inexplicably at that moment. This... Is always my sister Snow seven will be in a trance because of family affection, but Snow Fairy won''t. She didn''t know why the enemy was absent-minded at such a critical moment and showed such flaws that should never appear, but she firmly grasped this god-given opportunity! In such a desperate moment, there was an inexplicable dawn. Xue Xianer''s swords and fists! Break through! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2558 At that moment, the prime minister lost Xueqi''s cooperation and didn''t react at all, so she hit three palms. Xueqi herself was severely chopped by her two swords. Then xuexian''er broke out. Unexpectedly, she chose the direction of Xuelei cold and broke out. The encirclement in front of me has become a trend. Even if I get rid of the entanglement between the two people before, the rest of them are not easy to deal with. Entanglement and war are unfavorable. The snow and tears are cold to me and will not stop me! Among these people, although he has the highest cultivation, he is more confident to break through from him than from others! Even if you can''t break through, at least... There''s no fear of life This is what xuexian''er is looking forward to. But she was absolutely right. Snow tears cold really didn''t stop her at all, and watched her break through. When her slim figure disappeared into the night, she also heard her cry full of hate: "snow and tears are cold, you let me go today, I won''t thank you! You ruined my husband and wife''s whole life. This revenge is different! One day, I want you to die under my hand, the gods and souls will be destroyed, and you will never be reborn! " Snow tears cold long sigh. This is also something that the prime minister and general LAN couldn''t understand: seeing that the holy queen was about to be destroyed here, why did his majesty and Xueqi commit two crimes at the same time? There is a gap between Xueqi and xuexian''er, there are mistakes in the fierce battle, and there is reason... In fact, it is understandable. Even if Xueqi is not as good as xuexian''er, it is also the top power of the Nine Emperors and one empress level, supplemented by the prime minister. The war situation has occupied an absolute advantage, and it is only the last blow. How can such an omission be made at the key moment! And His Majesty the Eastern Emperor. Although the Eastern Emperor fought hard all night, his body was scarred and his strength was not as good as normal, but he basically suffered skin injuries. There were no internal injuries. Reinforcements arrived in time. He was a master of this level. He got a blank for this injury. When Yuan Gong changed, he was almost healed. Moreover, the Eastern Emperor is much better than Xue Xianer no matter how much energy is wasted and his skills are insufficient. If he tries his best, how can Xue Xianer get away? But the result was that Xue Xianer escaped in his direction. Another evidence that is not evidence, Xue Xianer''s last sentence, "snow tears are cold, you let me go today, I won''t thank you!..." Even if the latter part, the front part, is expressing the fact that his Majesty the Eastern Emperor left his hand to let him leave. It''s really strange Even though the holy queen can be resurrected with the help of separation, what is destroyed now is her noumenon. How much harm is that? According to his Majesty''s previous inference, if the noumenon is destroyed, even if it can be resurrected with the help of separation, it is difficult to make further progress in its own strength. How can such a good opportunity be missed? Why on earth His Majesty the Eastern Emperor and Xueqi didn''t do anything at the last moment? All the way back to the Eastern Emperor, this question always lingers in the hearts of everyone. The Eastern Emperor and Xueqi are equally ugly. A depressed, unwilling and powerless atmosphere is spreading and breeding. Occasionally, I can hear your majesty and Xueqi quarreling in a low voice. It seems that both brothers are dissatisfied. "Why don''t you do it?" "Didn''t you see that I was hurt? Why don''t you do it? " "Then why did you keep your hand before?" "Didn''t you keep your hand?" "Soul light!" "Shut up!" Two brothers have the same bitterness, the same powerlessness and the same suffocation in their hearts. They sat opposite each other, complained to each other for a while, and began to sigh at the same time "If there is next time..." the Eastern Emperor snow tears cold finally said: "never show mercy!" Snow seven rolled her eyelids and groaned contemptuously: "you''d better convince yourself first... When you can''t do it yourself, don''t take out your big brother''s shelf and teach me a lesson!" Snow tears cold is a weak sigh again, and suddenly kicked two feet in the part of snow seven middle sword. He scolded angrily in a low voice: "what else can you do except to be angry with me? Do what? Do what!! " "Ah ~ ~ ~" Xue Qiyi screamed through the sky, hissing the air conditioner in his mouth, lowered his voice and was out of breath: "snow tears are cold... You are good, you are good... You are not willing to kill your sister, but you are willing to be loyal to your brother... You are awesome! That''s awesome! I admire you! If you can''t, even our parents will admire you. It''s all right... " After a burst of repressive scolding, the two brothers looked at each other. After all, they were still cruel. Then Xue tearful Han ordered to summon the prime minister and general LAN to discuss the matter. There are some things to make clear. We can''t let our subordinates keep it in the dark and hide it blindly, which will only cool the hearts of loyal officials and good generals. General LAN came soon, but the old Prime Minister arrived after a while. When he came, his face was very strange. Snow tears cold did not pay much attention to this. "There''s one thing I want to tell you both. I don''t talk about it, but I don''t know how to speak for a while." Snow tears cold some tired, sitting in a chair, also some trance, there is an unspeakable loss. "Your Majesty, please make it clear." Both of them are a little nervous. Your majesty has never been like this. This time, what is the most important thing to say? Just so hesitant. "As you all know, my real name is snow tears cold. But I''m afraid I don''t know my other identity. " Snow tears cold long sigh. "Another identity of your Majesty the Eastern Emperor?" The prime minister and general Lan''s heart jumped when they heard the speech. They really don''t know this. They really don''t know that the Eastern Emperor has another identity. The Eastern Emperor has been famous for millions of years. Who doesn''t know? Why, is there any other identity? On the soft couch behind him, Xue Qi, who was injured and cultivated, coughed low and said, "boss, do you really want to... Tell the truth?" Snow tears cold face painful spasm for a while, and said: "I can''t let my brother bleed. It''s time to break this secret now." Behind him, Xueqi was silent and said, "I see." The words of the two brothers made the prime minister and general LAN somewhat confused. What exactly does that mean? "I think both brothers should remember such a sentence." Snow tears cold long voice a sigh, Long Yin way: "the sky is full of clouds, drunk all night, the world is full of snow!" "How can I not remember this." The prime minister and general LAN laughed at the same time. These are the three largest families in jiuzhong tianque million years ago. Clouds all over the sky refer to the cloud family. Drunk all night is a drunk home; Another one is the world''s first chaebol, Xuejia! At the beginning, these three families had three pillars and almost separated the whole Jiuchong tianque. However, after the collapse of the three families, after a period of continuous chaos, there was a precedent that the Nine Emperors and one emperor were the only one to rule. "The cloud family, in fact, is the only family of our saint, the cloud people... In those years, the cloud people summoned people to fight against the true demons and destroy the true spirits... After the war, the cloud family also fell... At that time, they just thought that the cloud family was unable to recover because they paid too much and lost too much. But now, I finally know that the original owner of the cloud family is actually a true devil! " "Well, it''s not difficult to understand that after the fall of the true devil of all saints, the cloud family has fallen since then. What''s more, they also held up a unique saint, from the cloud family to the holy palace. This exchange is definitely worth it. " Snow tears cold said. "The other family, drunk family, was constantly weakened in the chaotic Jianghu at the beginning, but in the end, it finally produced a ruthless Heavenly Emperor drunk ruthlessly So Zui''s family has continued its glory for millions of years... " The prime minister said with wrinkles on his face. "Indeed, it''s a pity that the Xue family of the three families made wedding clothes for the people in the cloud in vain. Except Xue Xianer, the whole family fell apart..." general LAN sighed, but was fiercely stared by the prime minister; As soon as general LAN turned his mind, he was in a cold sweat. Your Majesty the Eastern Emperor mentioned this matter at this time, not recalling the past. Plus... The Eastern Emperor was... Surnamed Xue! As soon as general Lan thought of this, he immediately stared like a bell! "It seems that the two brothers guessed that my surname is Xue, which can already explain a lot of things." Snow tear cold smiled bitterly, sighed and said, "my original name is not snow tear cold... My name was called snow Xiaoran at that time." "Snow family......" general Lan said only half a sentence, like a screaming chicken, which was suddenly strangled by the neck! "Yes, there was a lot of snow in the snow house. It was me." Snow tears cold sigh. The prime minister and general LAN looked at each other at the same time. For a long time, the two people responded: "well... The Queen Snow Fairy we intercepted yesterday... Isn''t it... Is... Is it your sister?" Snow tears cold deep nod. A look of pain flashed across his face. Behind him, the snow seven on the soft couch also sighed faintly. The prime minister and general LAN were stunned. I see, the truth is so! Finally, I understand that his majesty is obviously much higher than the empress saint. Even if he is besieged by many enemies, he will not be so seriously injured. It''s because... This brother still doesn''t have the heart to attack his sister. "Your Majesty, there must be another reason for this?" The prime minister asked puzzled. "It''s a long story, and the past can''t bear to look back..." snow wept a painful sigh. "At the beginning, the competition among families was fierce, and the seeds and descendants were secretly sent out. Even in my family, it was kept secret... So at that time, at most, I only knew that there was a big boy in the snow family, called Xue Xiaoran, but no one had ever really seen this man. " ... You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2559 "People in the cloud are crazy about pursuing Xue Xianer. Well, my sister... The Xue family also recognizes this son-in-law. My father spared no effort to support the cloud man... At that time, his old man sent a secret message to me, saying: in the future, there will be the cloud man''s son-in-law in the open and my son in the dark; Then, the greatest glory that the snow family has been pursuing is likely to be achieved in his life... " The prime minister and general LAN nodded secretly and thought of the situation at that time. If it had been seriously developed, this possibility was indeed great. "But at that time, I had a faint feeling that the man on the cloud was somewhat unreliable. He reminded my father, but my father didn''t agree with my statement and said: aren''t all ambitious people the same, some proud, conceited and scheming? So we agreed that unless the world is determined, my identity as a young snow family will not be exposed. " "Maybe it''s because my father listened to my words, although he didn''t think so, he still habitually prepared for a rainy day. At the same time, the family records were destroyed, as well as the identity records of several other brothers... " Snow tears are cold, and the voice is more and more deep. The prime minister and general LAN felt pity and admiration at the same time. None of these long-standing families is really a layman. They really plan ahead and take precautions. At this time, a murmuring voice came from the soft couch behind him: "yes, I was the one who was expelled from his ancestral home for no reason! Lao Tzu is old seven, so he is snow seven! " The snow tears Han, who was indulging in the past, became angry at his speech and kicked him back: "shit! Whose father are you? " With a scream, the world was completely quiet. The prime minister and general LAN are directly petrified. It''s really the first time to see your majesty so rude! Another shock is: this has never been a big or small blood contract with the Emperor... Is it his own brother? In other words, he is also xuexianer''s brother? Your Majesty the Eastern Emperor, the blood deed, and the saint empress Xue Xianer, these three are... People of the Xue family!? Snow seven was so wronged that she sucked the air conditioner and muttered: "you bully those who are obedient... For those who are not obedient, you don''t even want to touch a finger, I bah..." Snow and tears are cold, sitting upright and pretending not to hear. The prime minister and general LAN were embarrassed. He wanted to continue listening, but he didn''t dare to interrupt the brothers. But the biggest mystery in my heart has been lifted. The three people are all from the snow family in those years. The descendants of the snow family are really special. The three people who survive are all outstanding people! The slight discomfort that existed in the heart completely disappeared at this time. Xuexian''er is the emperor''s sister. How can my brother have the heart to kill him? Even though this sister has many evils, it is still an extremely cruel thing to let a brother kill his sister himself. Besides, this incident just proves that his Majesty the Eastern Emperor is a man of great emotion. If a person can kill his sister without changing his face... Is that still the Eastern Emperor? It''s just another king "And Zixiao Heavenly Emperor Zihao... It was at this time that he made a complete friendship with the people in the cloud because of this matter!" There was infinite nostalgia and true feelings in Xuelei''s cold face: "Zihao felt the wolf ambition of the cloud man, and ran alone to warn the cloud man not to approach xuexian''er in the future... Therefore, he fought with the cloud man several times and destroyed it several times... The cloud man hated him deeply..." "However, with the support of the cloud people, the snow family is booming, and the momentum is not different for a moment. The whole family is elated, but they don''t know... A huge conspiracy has already begun... " "In fact, you all know what happened later..." snow tears smiled bitterly: "at that time, overnight, the snow family was annexed, and my father died due to an accidental attack. The elders of the family died one by one... It happened that at that time, I was receiving my father''s Secret assignment and asked me to go to the spirit forest to find some Tianjing." "The last order my father gave me in his life was to find Tianjing and give it to his son-in-law and daughter... For newlyweds..." Snow tears cold bitter smile, in the eyes is a burst of unspeakable confusion. There was silence in the room. "So, what about the future?" General LAN asked, "I remember at that time, but someone once offered a reward to look for Xue''s family and let him go home and take charge of his family..." "Yes." Xue tearful Han nodded and said, "I also want to find out what happened, so I once changed my face and went home... Met my sister, Xue Xianer... After confirming my identity, Xue Xianer hugged me and cried..." Snow tears cold face muscles twitch, bite his teeth and say: "but at that time... Snow Fairy son personally inserted a short knife into my heart!" Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech. Although snow and tears were alive in front of them, they were still frightened! Behind him, Xueqi suddenly sat up: "brother, how come you never said it!" "What is this... What can I say?" Xue tearful Han smiled miserably, opened his clothes, revealed a ferocious scar on his chest, and said: "my cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds in the future, and I have reached the point where I can repair my chronic disease and reshape my body, but I always keep this scar... This knife at that time really stabbed into my heart!" Into my heart! The three can feel the feeling of the Eastern Emperor at the same time. This knife really stabbed into the heart! In addition to the knife in the body, it is also a knife directly to the heart in the spirit! Just listen so, the three people have also felt a bone chilling chill! "At that time, I was injured and rushed out. People in the cloud intercepted and countless experts intercepted... But I tried my best to fight back and finally rushed out, but I was still hurt by hundreds of swords..." "I was chased and killed all the way until I jumped off the cliff. Zihao had already picked me up below. We had already prepared to take a body as my double. Where had we died... Since then, we left there." "That day, I always remember, remember clearly. How did I rush out with blood and tears step by step? It was snowing heavily that day, and the cold wind was biting. In my heart, it was extremely cold... From then on, the name of xuexiaoran was completely abandoned by me. " "There are tears in the snow, every drop is cold. From then on, we can really have the snow tear cold, until today''s snow tear cold. " Snow tears are cold, and the sky sighs. "The original name of snow tears cold came from this." Behind him, Xueqi also sighed low and said softly, "brother, you''ve suffered." Snow tears cold nose a sour, hurried to take a deep breath. Suffering? Until today, hearing his brother''s words, Xue tearful Han didn''t really feel... He was really suffering. And that pain is by no means something that people who have not personally experienced can experience! Once the family was destroyed, their parents also died miserably. They went back to see what happened, but they were killed by their own sister! Who can understand the sadness of rushing out all the way and lurking in the wind and snow in his family? "After that night, Xue Xianer and the people on the cloud were convinced that Xue Xiaoran was dead. Afterwards, a mourning hall was set up, and Xue Xianer dressed in hemp and filial piety to see her brother off... " Snow tears cold sneer full of irony, but feel their hearts, pain through the heart! So that the laughter trembled. "So in the future, Zihao and I will travel around the world together and fight down our family business from nothing. In those years, I met people on the cloud and Yuan Tianqi. I''ll fight when I see them! But no one can kill anyone. In the end, after the Nine Emperors and one, I am the only saint! " "Now, Zihao has long passed away, and now, only my holy emperor has become a street mouse, the public enemy of Jiuchong tianque, the holy palace, is about to be completely dilapidated and completely extinguished..." Snow tears cold sighed: "this holy palace... Most of the power is built by my snow family''s original family property..." Snow tears cold said here, the room fell into a silence like death for a time. For a long time "Cough..." Xueqi behind him was silent. He suddenly coughed and said, "at the beginning, there should be eight brothers outside Xuejia?" "Nine." Snow tears cold face said expressionless. "The others..." Xueqi''s muscles spasmed and said, "I only confirm that the two are gone... As for the others, I didn''t get the exact news, and I never dared to ask you..." "You don''t need to ask any more." Xue tearful Han was still expressionless and said, "except you and me, other brothers have long been gone. Several of them died in their own sister hugging themselves and crying! " "This bitch!" Snow seven clenched his teeth and puffed up his green tendons. It seemed that a big scold came out of his throat! Tears also soared out! The prime minister and the general are still silent. Even shock! In any case, they could not imagine that a woman, who was also known as the first beauty in the world, should have been only young at that time How on earth could she do such a thing?! How can you be cruel and watch your family destroyed? How cruel and kill your brother with your own hands! Destroy your own home! How could she have the heart to do these things! This is really a normal person who wants to break his head and can''t understand it! I can''t understand! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2560 "Cough, cough..." the prime minister coughed and hesitated, but finally couldn''t help but say, "Your Majesty, forgive me. My subordinates really feel that... Such a woman is really... A perfect match for the insidious people in the cloud!" He clenched his teeth and said, "in my life, my minister admitted that he had experienced a lot of things. It can be called the eight words of being knowledgeable and seeing through the world, but for such an unscrupulous person... It''s really the first time I heard of it, ah..." Snow seven sneered at herself. "The man in the cloud killed his own father and destroyed his own family; Xue Xianer also destroyed her family and killed all her brothers... This man and woman became husband and wife, which is really... Really... " Xueqi''s forehead was bulging with blue tendons. It seemed that he had exhausted his whole strength, but he didn''t say what was behind him. What is it? "What a perfect couple!" Snow tears cold slapped on the table in front of him. The table is all right. However, a piece of the ruins thousands of the miles away from Donghuang hall suddenly collapsed and became a powder! "That''s the whole story." Snow tears cold looked at his two most important ministers and whispered: "snow Xiaoran is snow tears cold, snow tears cold is snow Xiaoran. This is the Eastern Emperor, the biggest secret! " "Your Majesty..." they had mixed feelings. At this moment, they almost shed tears: "... You have suffered!" Think of the snow Xiaoran, turned into snow tears cold. The natural and unrestrained snow finally turns into tears in the snow, and every drop is cold. The former is how natural and unrestrained, what a quiet artistic conception, while the latter is how disheartened, what a cold and frozen pathos What kind of changes a person needs to go through in order to change like this... One can imagine the hardships! That is definitely not a normal person, an ordinary person, can withstand the great blow! This is undoubtedly the deepest pain and irreparable pain in his life! Your majesty didn''t have to tell these secrets, but in the previous war, he opened the scar himself in order to keep himself from lingering. At this moment, the prime minister and general LAN felt guilty and regretful, but they were deeply moved. "Thank you, your majesty!" At the bottom of their hearts, they had thousands of words to say, but when they came to their mouth, they felt they couldn''t say anything. Later, they only saluted with tears. I really don''t have to say anything. The importance and friendship that his Majesty the Eastern Emperor has shown to us all. Why should he say more! They finally understood why his Majesty the Eastern Emperor insisted on naming the Prince "snow boundless"; The reason is here. The whole world is covered with snow Snow house! "It doesn''t matter..." snow tears smiled bitterly and said: "after so many years... What I regret most... What I can''t let go of most... It''s always Zihao... My Zihao brother!" The prime minister and general LAN bowed their heads at the same time. At the beginning, Zixiao emperor and the Eastern Emperor had the courage to look at the world. Even the emperor dared not look at it! However, the heroic and majestic Zixiao Heavenly Emperor was finally planted under the plot of the emperor and fell on the battlefield of demons. The hero hated "This time, the strength of the holy palace has been completely uprooted by us. The strength of all parts of the holy palace is now being disintegrated and destroyed... "Snow tears and cold precipitated his mood and said:" this time, the whole world moves at the same time... The branches of the holy palace have been exposed to the eyes of people all over the world. I believe none of them can run. " "Except for the emperor and the queen, others have basically been cut off. It can be said that... There is no big future trouble. " Snow tears cold said heavily: "in the future, we only need to pay close attention. When the two people are finally destroyed, that is, when tianque is peaceful, the only thing to worry about is the battle of extraterritorial demons." The prime minister and general LAN nodded at the same time. "This time, in response to the battle of extraterritorial demons, I want to... Fight in person!" Snow tears cold said word by word, with a sharp light in her eyes: "I want to repay my brother''s blood debt with my own hands!" The prime minister and general LAN were stunned at the speech! According to the truth, in such a decisive battle, the commander in the army must be general LAN juntong''s army. The eastern emperor doesn''t need to come to the battlefield in person! Yujia''s personal expedition has always represented Xu Sheng and no defeat! Great pressure. Moreover, the risk is also the greatest! However, no one can refute the reason of the Eastern Emperor at this time. Collect blood debt for my brother! Kill all the demons! As far as the friendship between Zixiao emperor and the Eastern Emperor is concerned, it should be. I can''t even dissuade! "I also want to... Fight in the blood where my brother fought!" Snow tears cold eyes calm, but firm: "blue sky bridge!" "Yes!" General LAN stood in silence. "Immediately rectify the army of the Eastern Emperor, all the elite troops of the Eastern Emperor, and streamline again! Gather the elite of these elite into an army. In this war, the demons will not be destroyed and the Eastern Emperor will not return! " Snow tears cold heavy said. "Your majesty!!" The prime minister and general LAN knelt down at the same time. Snow and tears are too heavy. Even though they know they shouldn''t dissuade, they still want to persuade. If the demons are not destroyed, the Eastern Emperor will not return! What a heavy oath! "Needless to say, I have made up my mind!" Snow tears cold eyes look very determined, obviously beyond doubt. They inhaled deeply and hesitated for a moment. They didn''t know whether to persuade them again or make every effort to prepare the whole army for war. "Prime minister!" Snow tears cold looked at the Prime Minister: "I believe you know what you need in this war! All logistics, all things, all things are left to you to rectify and prepare. Do you understand this important task? " The prime minister looked serious: "please rest assured, your majesty, with the reserves of our Eastern Emperor these years, we can support the largest battle for 30 years! I promise you, absolutely! There will never be any omissions or worries! If so, my officials will fill in the lives of the whole family, nine families and 18 generations to make atonement! " Xue tearful Han nodded with satisfaction: "I knew for a long time that the prime minister is the most reassuring. General LAN, from now on, the success or failure of everything depends on you. " General LAN looked determined: "don''t worry, your majesty. The overpass will complete the task to the death!" "Good!" Xue tearful Han was silent for a moment and said, "before this war, we must arrange it in advance. I''m going to let boundless from now on, listen to politics in the Eastern Emperor''s day; Set up Prince Chu Jun; In charge of the size of the Eastern Emperor. " "Your majesty! This seems inappropriate! " The prime minister and general LAN were shocked to the extreme at the same time, and fell on their knees: "Your Majesty is in the heyday of spring and autumn. Even if you drive the personal expedition, you will return unharmed. Please think twice about establishing a prince!" "Stop talking and listen to me first!" Snow tears were cold and looked serene. She said, "this war is uncertain! It is the supreme principle of strategists to think about defeat before thinking about victory. What''s more, I''m still in the heyday of spring and autumn. I''m strong and strong, but my heart is old... Especially after avenging my brother this time, even if I return unharmed, I don''t want to stay in this position for a long time. Prince, it''s time to be alone. " "I''m still very relieved to give him this seat." Xue tearful Han smiled: "even now: the battle of the demons, Emperor Yuben drives himself! If this battle can be won, the Eastern Emperor will hold heaven to celebrate, and the prince will ascend the throne as Emperor! It is the day when the snow is defeated! " "Can you remember when you wait?" Snow''s tears turned cold and looked at them seriously. The prime minister and general LAN choked and burst into tears. "Regardless of the final victory or defeat of this war, the prime minister needs to pay more attention on the prince''s side!" Xue tearful Han sincerely looked at his right arm and sighed. He said slowly, "over the years, we are called monarchs and ministers, but actually brothers... You two must help me with this." The prime minister burst into tears and kowtowed. "Ministers and others can only devote themselves to death!" "At that time... Xueqi, you should also summon all your subordinates to fight with me, okay?!" Snow tears cold turned to look at his brother. "I see. I know. Don''t worry." Xue Qi rolled his eyelids: "I knew it. I knew it long ago. Even if you die, you have to drag me... It''s all right. Brother, it''s just to accompany you. Who makes you my eldest brother!" "You..." Xue tearful Han almost couldn''t help but raise his hand and beat him hard, but he suddenly laughed again: "you boy, let''s fight together. If we win this war, let''s rest in the forest and spring and travel around the world; If this war is defeated, let''s go to see our parents together. " Xueqi''s eyes were a little red, and she said in a thick nasal voice, "if my parents ask... What about your sister? How to answer, do you know how to answer... " Snow tears cold stared at him. Snow seven sucked his nose and said, "so... It''s best to win." As soon as I read it, both brothers laughed with tears in their eyes. Looking at the two brothers who have experienced all the vicissitudes in front of them, the prime minister and general LAN were shocked. They couldn''t help crying Immediately the vicissitudes of life in the brothers, meet a smile and tell gratitude and revenge! "Well, by the way, when you came in just now, your face was a little strange. It''s not like the Prime Minister of the Eastern Emperor who always keeps the same color when the mountain collapses in front." The Eastern Emperor smiled and asked the prime minister, "is something wrong?" The prime minister coughed and was stunned. Then his face was sweating. I just said it was really okay, but now I don''t know how to speak? "Yes, there are some things... I just got the news," she said Xue tearful Han said with great interest, "what''s the matter? Say it! " "Well, that''s right." The prime minister stammered: "after the battle between Saint snow fairy and us, she fled... But somehow, she was recognized in 100000 mountains and was besieged..."... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2561 Snow tears cold frowned and said, "Oh?" "Then... It happened that yuanqingxiao Heavenly Emperor Mo Qingqing passed by here and immediately took action... Holy empress Xue Xianer... Her body was destroyed..." The prime minister stammered as he spoke. Cursed in my heart... Who gave me this news? The prime minister delayed for a while, and then came excitedly to report the news, but first heard his majesty tell a story The real problem is... After listening to the story, I feel as bad as a bomb in my mouth for the news I just got. Finally, the prime minister lowered his head uneasily, waiting for his Majesty''s response. "Such a result is also good." Xue tearful Han sighed for a long time, then became silent and said: "besides... She still has separation, and she can''t die for a while... Besides, even if Mo Qingqing really killed her, she deserved it. In the face of retribution, can I go to Mo Qingqing to avenge her? Can the emperor not even have this idea of right and wrong? The prime minister thinks too much! " The prime minister breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Your Majesty is wise and your subjects are stupid." Just now, when the Eastern Emperor was silent, the prime minister was almost sweating! Fortunately, his Majesty''s response was not so fierce. "Eh? By the way, how did Mo Qingqing suddenly appear in that place? " Snow tears cold immediately asked in some surprise. "This... I don''t know." The prime minister was also at a loss. At this moment, I heard the bodyguard report outside the door: "Your Majesty, your majesty, your majesty, yuanqingxiao Tiantian Di Mo Qingqing, ask for a meeting outside." Hearing this, the four people here were stunned at the same time. Mo Qingqing suddenly came to see snow and tears cold? What do you want to do? In particular, the prime minister and general LAN are even more ironic. They even feel that things in the world are really wonderful: these goods have just killed the flesh of their own sister. Then they come to see this brother. There are still two brothers here This... Really Ox fork At this moment, in the hearts of the two pillars of the Eastern Emperor, these three words are exactly the same. "Please!" Snow tears cold hurried to say. Anyway, Mo Qingqing is a distinguished guest here. "Brother Xue." Mo Qingqing stands with her hands down outside the Eastern Emperor''s hall. The former Emperor of heaven is now dressed in plain clothes and blue clothes, which is very detached from the world. So dress up, see snow tears cold heart actually have a bit of envy. Seeing snow''s tears come out, Mo Qingqing smiles and bows his hands: "I''m so sorry to bother brother Xue to greet me personally... I''m flattered, ha ha..." "It''s rare for brother Mo to visit all the way. It''s true that the Eastern Emperor''s sky is shining." Snow tears cold warmly welcomed Mo Qingqing in, exchanged greetings and asked, "but I don''t know why brother Mo is here?" "Without him. It''s just that my little brother is addicted to official affairs and comes to ask brother Xue for a big official. " Mo Qingqing smiled and said, "please brother Xue, appoint me Marshal Ma Da of the Eastern Emperor''s heavenly Army... How about it?" "Cough, cough..." as soon as this sentence came out, the Eastern Emperor snow tears cold, together with a prime minister and a general, choked and coughed at the same time. The prime minister and general LAN really never dreamed that Mo Qingqing would say such a sentence. It''s too direct, too unobtrusive, too what?! A generation of heavenly emperors, even if they are only the former Heavenly Emperor and the past Heavenly Emperor, it is absolutely impossible to go to the other side of the world and ask to be the Grand Marshal of troops and horses! However, Mo Qingqing did so. And do so calmly, so blatantly. In front of the Eastern Emperor, in front of snow and tears! The Eastern Emperor Xuehan stared at Mo Qingqing with tears. They stared at each other for a long time and were speechless for a long time. Snow tears cold suddenly smiled easily. "Brother mo." Xue tearful Han smiled: "it''s reasonable that I can''t refuse your condescending request for so many years. It''s just... This is not the case now. " Mo Qingqing''s face remained unchanged and asked in a deep voice, "Oh? Why not? " Xue tearful Han laughed: "because brother Mo didn''t come at the right time. Just a moment ago, I just grabbed the position of Marshal Ma Da of the Eastern Emperor''s heavenly army from the blue overpass." Xue tearful Han laughed: "but if brother Mo doesn''t mind taking another step back, I can appoint you as the deputy commander of the emperor''s army! How? " Mo Qingqing was stunned when she heard the speech, pointed to the snow tears cold and laughed: "well, you snow tears cold, actually beat me one step ahead. Good, good, good, my cultivation is not as high as you, and my scheming is not as deep as you. It''s worth being your deputy. The deputy commander is the deputy commander! I did it, too. " Snow tears cold hugged him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I''m afraid I don''t mind being a deputy commander. I see you... Even if you''re a pawn, you can do it. In the battle to destroy the demons of heaven, being a pawn and being a deputy commander, the marshal is nothing more than contributing to tianque, but a name! " Mo Qingqing laughed. Obviously, he didn''t mind whether he was a marshal, deputy marshal or even a pawn. We are all old friends for millions of years. As long as we don''t deliberately hide what each other thinks, we can see it at a glance. A word is enough to explain too many things. Mo Qingqing''s wish is very simple, that is, to go to zixiaotian battlefield and fight to the death with foreign demons. However, Mo Qingqing knows herself. With her command ability, it''s a pity to be a pawn. She''s overqualified! Since it is a decisive battle against the devil, we should give full play to our own ability and combat effectiveness! At this time, I really don''t care about my face anymore. How to maximize efficiency is what the king needs to consider. Snow tears cold, when Mo Qingqing opened his mouth and said the first sentence, he already knew his intention. However, the person who unifies the army in this war is not the blue sky bridge, but the snow tears cold himself. Mo Qingqing''s ability or on the blue sky bridge naturally makes the position of Marshal, but now the person who unifies the army has been replaced by snow tears cold, that''s two different things. Snow tearful Han asked Mo Qingqing to be his deputy, not only to accept Mo Qingqing''s request to join the war, but also to have mo Qingqing''s help to make up for his shortcomings. Snow tearful Han himself is also a master of art of war, but he has been an emperor for too long. He has long been used to being arbitrary and not used to hearing harsh words. In fact, In the Eastern Emperor, no one dares to speak against his ears, but on the battlefield, a moment''s negligence may lead to a comprehensive defeat, and the timely arrival of Mo Qingqing has formed the best supplement for snow, tears and cold! If Mo Qingqing is a marshal, they also have the same concerns. When they are together, they are perfectly matched, make up for each other''s shortcomings, remind each other, and be foolproof. Behind him, the prime minister and general LAN were all happy. This is really great help from the sky! Mo Qingqing laughed without any objection, waved his hand and said, "since I am the deputy commander, I have to have some strength. Come outside, listen to the arrangement of the Eastern Emperor and enter all the armies. What should I do?" With his wave, tens of thousands of troops stopped in the sky, "Hua" fell down. This army is mo Qingqing''s direct subordinate and his most loyal subordinates over the years. At the beginning, aoxie cloud occupied Qingxiao sky and ascended the throne of emperor of heaven. Mo Qingqing once personally helped aoxie cloud keep people. The vast majority of Qingxiao sky experts stayed, but only these tens of thousands of people would rather die than stay in Qingxiao sky and work for aoxie cloud! "We are Qingxiao Tiandi and Qingqing people, always! He will never be the person of evil cloud emperor, and he will never die! " These people are resolute. If we are not allowed to follow, we would rather collectively commit suicide and die for our lives, and we will never change to the second Lord! After repeated persuasion, Mo Qingqing had no choice but to take these people away from qingxiaotian. In addition to being the diehard loyalty of Mo Qingqing, each of these people is an expert who can take action. Any one of them has at least the strength above the holy throne. At the beginning, if Mo Qingqing really fought with aoxie cloud, there is no need to help these people. Even if aoxie cloud itself can not be determined, the senior subordinates of aoxie cloud are estimated to fall by the same number as this group, This is the most conservative estimate! The overall strength and comprehensive quality of these people can be seen! "So many loyal subordinates..." Xue tearful Han sighed: "generals and brothers, you are not my subordinates here. From this moment on, you are brothers in a trench! Together! Destroy the demons together! Recover Zixiao sky together! This is the unanimous purpose of everyone! " "Go together! Destroy the devil together! Recover Zixiao sky together! Strive for a common purpose! " All qingxiaotian officers and men shake their arms and shout, with great momentum! Originally, there were many scruples in everyone''s mind about coming here. For donghuangtian, after all, they are outsiders and the number is so large. Everyone''s strength is good. It''s reasonable to come here rashly. The host''s home is a little defensive and a little worried. In particular... According to legend, our Heavenly Emperor and the Eastern Emperor were still in love enemies... Although I don''t know what''s going on, everyone has heard this rumor. But with the export of this sentence of the Eastern Emperor, all worries and doubts dissipated in a moment! "After the war, everyone can leave freely!" Xue tearful Han said in a loud voice, "but Lao Tzu''s ugly words are ahead. Whoever doesn''t come to drink my farewell wine before leaving, even if the emperor travels all over the world, he will find him out and die directly with wine! I''ll do what I say and see who dares to try my wine! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s ten o''clock. Ask for a monthly ticket! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2562 "Ha ha..." tens of thousands of people laughed happily at the same time: "don''t worry, your majesty, you can''t drink other wine, but we must drink the celebration wine, the farewell wine, especially the wine you honor the emperor! Your majesty, you should be careful. When it comes to strength cultivation, we may not be yours, but drinking is another matter. Don''t be drunk by us at that time! What a shame! Ha ha ha... " In a burst of heroic laughter, these people all followed general LAN. Go to their own barracks and go their own way. General LAN and most of these people are old acquaintances. Naturally, people do their best, and there will be no waste. In the sound of laughter, the vast majority of people scattered. "Brother Mo, please!" Snow tears and cold hands lead Mo Qingqing into the Eastern Emperor hall. "OK." Mo Qingqing was free and easy. He walked in with the young people around him. "Who is this?" Snow tears cold asked. "This is a dog, stranger." Mo Qingqing smiled and patted the young man''s head with some pity. "This is one of my younger brothers who has become a tool." Mo Qingqing said. "Stranger, I''ve heard of it. It''s good." The Eastern Emperor''s tears were cold and his eyes were a little complicated. He said, "the one who killed the son of the man in the cloud... Is that your boy?" The prime minister was still waiting here. When he heard this, his heart trembled. Thinking of the brother sister relationship between the Eastern Emperor and Xue Xianer, although I have absolute confidence in the Eastern Emperor, I also muttered in my heart: is it at this time that you... Start your brother and sister again? "Yes." The look on the stranger''s face suddenly convulsed. His voice was hoarse and energetic. He was also in a trance. He clenched his fist tightly and said, "in fact, i... I don''t want to kill him!" "Presumptuous!" Mo Qingqing was furious. The son of all saints and true demons, what can''t be killed? Especially at this time, if you still say such words in front of the Eastern Emperor, isn''t it a collapse for me? "I really don''t want to kill." Stranger has some grievances, but he still says so. Mo Qingqing was so angry that he wanted to beat someone. "Tell me what''s going on?" Snow tears cold hurried to stop Mo Qingqing. "He... Wanted to kill me... Ah..." the stranger sighed sadly: "we were originally competitors, but we are also friends who have always cherished each other. Our personal friendship is good. At least I really took him as a friend... This time, he was chased and killed and found me..." "I hid him; However, when he was breathing for a while, he wanted to kill me and pretend to be me to avoid this disaster... He was very familiar with everything about me. If he really pretended to be me, no one might find it... But the only thing he missed was that I had my father''s mind. " "As soon as he started, he was eaten back." The stranger sighed: "but I was stunned at that moment... I never thought that I always regarded him as my brother''s good friend. At that time, after I took a great risk to take him in, I would kill me..." "Good brother, but a knife has pierced my vest! If it weren''t for my father''s immediate thoughts, I''m afraid I would be a confused ghost until I die! " Stranger smiled sadly: "how can there be such a person in this world? I''m really blind! " "Fool, people have been using you! You think others are brothers, others think you are xiudou! " Mo Qingqing hated iron and steel and scolded: "you are a fool! How could I have a son like you! " The stranger hung his head and his face was full of loss. "Brother Mo, it''s a good thing that young people value love and righteousness. You can''t scold such a thing. " The Eastern Emperor sighed in his heart. Comfort said. There was still a lot of strange taste in my heart. Now when I see such a situation and hear such a thing, I really have nothing to say. It turns out... The son of cloud man and snow fairy son is just like this. Such a person, what do you say is fair or not? As soon as I think of this, I can''t help but feel more comfortable with strangers, and feel a little pity for each other. The prime minister on one side was greatly relieved to see the situation in front of him. You should know that although yunzhongtian is the biological son of the holy monarch, he is also the only son of the holy empress Xue Xianer, that is, the nephew of the Eastern Emperor Xue Yihan. Without the episode just now, he died at the hands of his friends and strangers. For anyone, he will only applaud. At most, it means that the kindness of strangers should be killed directly. But for snow tear cold, even though there may not be a grudge, it will always be a little uncomfortable. At least it won''t be pleasant to see a stranger. But at the moment, the choice of a stranger or not into his father''s eyes will inevitably enter snow tear cold''s eyes, and even untie a heavy knot of snow tear cold. It''s just a reason for love, but it''s not enough to tell the truth about Mo Qingqing''s father and son. It can only be said that the will of heaven is unpredictable, Make everything right! That night, the Eastern Emperor held a banquet to welcome Mo Qingqing. Here, only snow tears cold, the Eastern Emperor''s crown prince snow boundless, Mo Qingqing and Mo''s father and son. Two father and son, one table drinking. In particular, the two fathers are still the emperor of heaven. Of course, they can talk and laugh, but the two sons are under great pressure here. This is pure torture. But slowly, they also talked. This is a form of family banquet, which has nothing to do with diplomatic relations; Especially Mo Qingqing is no longer the emperor of heaven, which is much easier. When the two emperors were drunk, they would inevitably talk about the situation of tianque in front of them. "Brother Mo, in fact, my feeling... Don''t care. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just for the war of killing demons later." Xue tearful Han said, "the place where you can give full play to your maximum energy... Is still Qingxiao day. If you go back to qingxiaotian, the effect will be greater. " Mo Qingqing said sadly, "I don''t know this, but the problem is... Brother Xue, if you were me, would you afford to lose this face?" Snow tears cold sighed, this is really the truth. Even if Mo Qingqing is selfless, he can no longer work under the account of aoxie cloud. Therefore, he would rather come to find snow tear cold. His face can collapse to snow tear cold, but it must not collapse to aoxie cloud. Although there was no deep hatred between them, but still Mo Qingqing took the initiative to give in. However, a face problem is enough to hinder all possibilities of becoming friends between two people! Not to mention the effectiveness of the account? What will people think? Even if Mo Qingqing doesn''t think about herself, she should think about her family and son''s subordinates. "The source of this matter is not the bastard of Shengjun..." Mo Qingqing raised it and blushed angrily: "it really killed people... Paralyzed!" Qingxiao Heavenly Emperor rarely scolded a dirty word. Obviously, the anger in my heart has gone to an unparalleled level. "Such a despicable person, who stole a high position, swaggered and cheated for a million years! If it hadn''t been for the recent rise of the Tianbing Pavilion, we would have been hoodwinked by it for a long time, or even worse, maybe our generation would all become his all saints and true spirit seeds one by one. " Mo Qingqing took up a glass of wine and drank it all at once: "over the years, we have never found his true face. Speaking of it, we are really ashamed to die." "The same shame." Snow tears cold is also looking up and drinking it. "Speaking of it, it broke out later." Mo Qingqing was extremely depressed and said, "if it broke out earlier, how could I simply give way to aoxie cloud? How can I be the Grand Marshal of the purple army? Now it''s better... The seat was let out, and the war broke out... " "This whole time, I felt like a deserter... Such a shame!" Mo Qingqing took up the wine jar and poured it wildly, scolding: "damn cloud man! And the aoxie cloud who killed thousands of knives! I''m so angry! I''m so angry! " "What''s the matter? If you should go to the battlefield, you have to go up?" A voice inside with some crooked meaning of people trade rashly came out, and his body was wrapped in a circle of bandages, which was not much better than zongzi, and the blood was just like. The visitor went to the East emperor''s table, patted the table and said, "I want to drink!" "Bah, drink your dead head. You''ve hurt your virtue. If you want to drink, you''ll cut off your meridians. Don''t get in my eyes here!" Xue tearful Han kicked out and scolded angrily, "don''t you see that I have guests here? It''s really inappropriate to have such no etiquette and no tutor! If you don''t sit down for me, be honest! " Mo Qingqing was stunned: "brother Xue, is this your son?" It must be one of his sons who can make the Eastern Emperor''s education so vigorous and vigorous. Compared with the two, he immediately felt that his son was clever and sensible, and he was a little proud for a moment. On one side, the stranger looked at the boundless snow. The crown prince of the Eastern Emperor is also confused. He looks at the guy who suddenly drilled out... Xueqi has been in the Eastern Emperor for a long time, but he has always been haunted. Xueboundless, I really haven''t seen him. "Mo Qingqing! Your eyes are wide open and look at me! " Xue Qi quit immediately: "shit, you should have some common sense if you don''t have knowledge... I didn''t settle with you last time, but now you slander me as someone else''s son! Your son, you dead head! Be my father? He is far from qualified because of his cold snow and tears. It''s almost the same for me to be him! " "You... Are you the number one killer in the world? Blood deed! " Mo Qingqing immediately recognized the man, which was a big surprise¡° Brother Xue... What''s going on? " When Chu Xueqi killed in qingxiaotian, she was stopped by Mo Qingqing. They are old acquaintances. At the moment, Mo Qingqing was surprised to see that the world''s first killer was in the east palace. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2563 Mo Qingqing was puzzled. Why is this guy Xueqi here and hurt so badly, but he talks too much. Even if Xue teardrop cold is unscrupulous and calls himself Lao Tzu, you refute and say that he is not qualified to be your Lao Tzu, but there is another sentence "it''s almost the same for me to be his Lao Tzu", which is a big taboo You are the Eastern Emperor! "Family misfortune..." snow tears cold helpless sigh: "this is my brother..." "Your brother... Is he your brother?" The street is suddenly petrified The Eastern Emperor has a brother, and he is the first killer of the famous Jiuchong tianque! That''s really my Lao Tzu. I''m almost the same as him. No, it''s not almost. There''s still a problem. There must be no problem with a talent! "How could you be unlucky? Without my help, now you don''t know where you''re going to die. If you don''t tell me, just say this time, you can''t be killed by... That woman. When the demons are finished, I''ll find a place to live by myself and never meet you again." Xue Qi scolded: "I''m also a top expert. I stay here every day and I''m beaten and scolded by him as a son. It''s a ready-made vent! Happy, caught me to fight, unhappy, caught me to scold, fuck! Who has ever seen such a oppressed first killer and dared to call me Laozi? I''ll call me Laozi. Dare you promise... " "I don''t know yet. Once there''s something, I have to fight my life to top it..." Xue Qi muttered, complaining about his dissatisfaction. "Shut up!" Snow tears cold a black line: "will you die if you say less?" "Yes! Why not? " Snow seven one stem neck. So far, snow tears are cold and completely clawed, and there is nothing to do. On one side, the stranger and the snow were boundless. Looking at this scene with straight eyes, the stranger only felt that his brain was short circuited. The snow is boundless, and I feel boundless in my heart The stranger came up and whispered, "is this your uncle?" The snow looked at him blankly and murmured, "I don''t know." The two stared at each other for a long time. The stranger sighed, "I see." Instead, the snow was more confused and asked, "what do you understand?" Mo Qingqing coughs hard. I didn''t know what to say, so I finally managed to find a topic: "why do you have to find a place to live by yourself? You live in seclusion with your brother, and it''s fun to be with your brothers. " Xue Qi sighed: "old Mo, you don''t know anything now. Now I''m with him, and I can bear his abuse. Isn''t it that the devil hasn''t finished yet? I''m also worried that the goods will be slaughtered by the devil, so I''ll just endure humiliation and bear heavy burden... But when the devil is finished... I''ll be with him again, It''s just looking for devastation... If you don''t get killed by him, you can be disgusted to death! " "Sick to death?" Mo Qingqing suddenly became interested and his eyes were full of gossip: "ah? What do you say? " Heart way, is there anything unknown about snow tears cold... Huh? Special hobbies? If so, it will be greatly beneficial to a certain pursuit in your heart Xue Qi snorted and said, "if it''s just to mess with me, I''ll admit it when I read about my brother, but these goods have flirted with the demon heart for a long time. It''s estimated that they have already colluded with each other into a traitor... Once the demon is finished, he can still care about my brother''s life and death? I''m afraid I''ve long gone away with his confidante... Since then, I''ve lived in both places, only admiring mandarin ducks, not immortals! What else am I doing with them? Make a super big shit stirring stick? Why don''t you abuse them together? My taste is not that strong! " Snow tears cold face like jujube: "shut up! These words are what you can say? " The tone is not very strict, and the corner of the eye is still scanning the response of Mo Qingqing¡ª¡ª This is the plot that the two brothers have long discussed in collusion When Mo Qingqing heard the speech, his shocked scalp exploded: "who are you talking about? Demon heart?! You mean... Demon queen? " Suddenly he stood up suddenly, his eyes like copper bells. The two princes were startled and didn''t know why. What''s the matter? Alas, the world of the older generation is so complex that we can''t understand it directly "It''s not her who else..." Xueqi took the wine to relieve his worries: "I have a great chance to change my name to sister-in-law right away... It''s really depressing. If we are together at that time, we will watch them love each other every day... It''s disgusting for me." Xue Qi drank a glass and sighed. He looked decadent and seemed to be in a very low mental state. Secretly, snow tears cold secretly handed over such a highly praised look of ''you are very good, I appreciate you very much, worthy of being my brother''. The heart is very comfortable. A brother is a brother Look at this cooperation, it''s really... Perfect and seamless! On the other side, Mo Qingqing was completely stunned! Like clay carved wood sculpture! For a long time, the former Qingxiao emperor suddenly jumped up and turned over the table. For a moment, the soup was dripping, but he didn''t care. He grabbed the skirt of snow and tears, gasped and booed: "you fucking snow and tears are cold, you, you, you... You bastard can do such things... I, I, oh... I want to fight with you!" "Brother Mo!" Snow tears cold face innocent: "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you... Have something to say..." On one side, the stranger and the snow were unprepared. The vegetable soup was hit on the head with a puff, big eyes and small eyes. It was infinitely depressed, but he didn''t dare to attack anyway What''s going on? There was a fish tail on his snowy forehead, and his eyes were full of innocence. The stranger wiped the soup on his face and quickly whispered to Mo Qingqing: "Dad... Dad, what''s the matter with you... This... Uncle Donghuang has been lonely for so many years and finding an old companion... It''s also a good thing... We should be happy..." "I''m so happy!" Mo Qingqing was so angry that he grabbed his son and roared: "little beast, if you don''t understand anything, shut up as soon as possible! No one thinks you''re dumb! " Stranger was stunned directly Dad is crazy Snow tears said with great dissatisfaction, "brother Mo, what do you think you''re doing? Dislike my hospitality? You don''t have to take it out on your son, do you? Stranger is innocent... " "Don''t pretend to me!" Mo Qingqing was furious: "snow and tears are cold. There are several intestines in your stomach. I counted them clearly for you as early as a million years ago!" Snow tears cold sobbed and sighed: "I don''t understand anything... Ha ha, eh, I really don''t understand." He was almost about to laugh, but he had time to sigh and change his tone. It''s really worthy of being the Eastern Emperor. At this moment, the stranger and the vast snow have a feeling of making a gimmick for it at the same time. Why do you feel so proud of your majesty? What''s going on? Mo Qingqing stares at snow with hatred and tears. He is speechless for a long time, but he sits down like a vented ball. Lost in his soul, he murmured: "what else... What else... Why... Why is this? Why am I always a little late? I was a little late then, but now I''m a little late... " "Brother Mo, that''s what you said..." Xue tearful Han looked like ''I didn''t realize it until now'', and sighed: "brother Mo, you should be more open after all these years... You''re so old... Don''t think about those things that don''t exist." "Why don''t you see... Grass! What am I like? " Mo Qingqing blew his lungs. We are the same age. I''m still a few years younger than you. Why do you think I''m too old to move? Snow tears cold sympathized and said, "brother Mo, you have to be open. It''s hard to find three legged toads in the world, but there are no two legged women, isn''t there..." Mo Qingqing roared sadly and angrily, "go away! Three legged toad, why don''t you find it... You''ll only talk sarcastically... I... why am I a step late? " He bowed his head and was very sad and angry. On one side, the stranger who buried himself in eating and drinking clearly saw that the snow tears and cold brothers were elated and made a victory gesture A guy sprayed out a mouthful of rice when he was jet lagged. It turns out that these two guys are collusive These two brothers are the best acting schools. If they don''t sell them out in the end, they are definitely the film emperor! Poor dad! At the beginning, Mo Qingqing, snow and cold tears pursued the demon''s heart at the same time. In particular, Mo Qingqing obeyed the demon''s heart and was obsessed with it... No one knew this in the jiuzhong tianque in those years. However, later, the demon heart married the demon emperor demon thirty-three. Snow tears cold and Mo Qingqing become losers at the same time. This is also the thing that Mo Qingqing always resents. Even this time, Mo Qingqing readily gave way to aoxie cloud, and there was no reason for the demon queen. I finally have nothing to do. I pursue you every day, pester you, pester you, and don''t believe you... As the saying goes, martyrs are afraid of pestering Lang... Mo Qingqing is full of wishful thinking. I''ll finalize the big thing of the demon here, and then I''ll go to the demon emperor. Anyway, I don''t have to point Mao every day... There''s plenty of time. However, unexpectedly, it fell one step behind. Snow seven, as the brother of snow and tears, is naturally clear about this past. At the moment, of course, I want to help my brother suppress his rival Must have spared no effort! Mo Qingqing looked at the delicious dishes on the table, but he also lost his appetite. He stared at snow tear cold ruthlessly. Snow tear cold didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t jump. He politely advised him to drink. "Come on, brother Mo, come all the way. Please have another drink." "Try it. This dish tastes good. Try two more chopsticks..." "Oh, it''s okay... Come on, drink." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2564 "Anyway, brother Mo and I are also close friends for millions of years... We can''t affect each other''s feelings because of a woman... Come and drink..." "Just a word from brother Mo! I can guarantee that I will draft for brother Mo right away in the whole range of the Eastern Emperor! " Xue tearful Han patted his chest and said, "definitely let brother Mo choose the most beautiful and desirable one! Most... " "Shut up!" Mo Qingqing roared angrily: "snow tears are cold. You are so shameless. How did you think about saying that!" "Be shameful... Then there will be no daughter-in-law..." snow tears and cold Old God was there, and simply said. "Poof... Cough... Cough..." the stranger who was listening saw the older generation fighting like children. Finally, he couldn''t help spraying the food out of his mouth, and then he choked Mo Qingqing helplessly lowered his head: "I''ve always been less shameless than you. There''s no chance to surpass you in this life!" "Yes." Snow tears cold nodded with a smile. "Besides being shameless, you are also mean. You are too mean." Mo Qingqing accused. "Yes. I''m mean, well, mean. " Snow tears and cold nodded. "You are a shameless thing!" Mo Qingqing scolded angrily. "Yes......" snow tears cold dry smile. As long as you don''t mix in and stir up my good deeds, you can scold me if you scold me After continuous scolding, the other party didn''t have any specific response at all. Mo Qingqing scolded and gradually vented his breath. He sat powerlessly in his chair, sighed and sighed, and his eyes were listless: "you''ve decided?" "It''s settled." Snow tears cold proudly took out a jade pendant, on which was the girl name of the demon queen. The iron painting and silver hook is the handwriting of the demon queen, on which there is still a private thought of the demon queen. Naturally, this jade pendant was not given to the Eastern Emperor by the demon queen, but stolen by Xue Yanhan from the demon Ning. With the cultivation of the demon prince, don''t be defensive. I''m afraid I don''t necessarily know that I''ve lost such an important jade pendant until now Someone who is farsighted, crafty and has no choice but to make such a bad decision is to see Mo Qingqing to attack his rival. If you take it out now, the effect will undoubtedly be very good. At first sight of this jade pendant, especially when she sensed Yi''s mind, Mo Qingqing immediately felt like a vented ball: "you''re cruel. I even got the pledge token. I admit defeat..." "In fact, you haven''t fought at all. You don''t lose, you don''t lose..." Xue tearful Han said with a smile: "we don''t need to admit defeat. We are good brothers. Come and drink." Mo Qingqing was angry: "do you want to say that I am not qualified to fight at all?" "No, no, no..." Xue tearful Han hugged him on the shoulder and said sincerely: "where, the problem is... We are my brothers for so many years... You see how hard I have been these years... Do you have the heart to rob me?" Mo Qingqing stared and stammered: "I can''t bear to rob you, so you have the heart to rob me..." Snow tearful Han sighed sadly: "you haven''t done anything for so many years, and I thought you gave up... So I had to work hard for my own happiness... If I had known that brother Mo didn''t break your mind, I might have retired..." Mo Qingqing stared and couldn''t speak. That''s too artistic. Maybe I''ll quit. Maybe or maybe I won''t quit?! "Hehe... Besides... You said I''ve been pursuing my heart for so many years, I can''t say hello to you in advance: ah, I''m going to pursue my demon heart... Doesn''t it make sense? I don''t respect my heart! " Snow tears cold confidently said: "brother, if you want to understand me, you must understand me..." Mo Qingqing has no choice. In the face of such shameless goods, who can have a choice?. He had to raise his glass and drink, and his face was ready to cry without tears. "As a good brother, my heart and I are very eager to get your blessing..." Xue tearful Han looked at Mo Qingqing eagerly: "brother, you will bless us, you will..." Mo Qingqing groaned weakly: "snow tears are cold, you kill me..." one side. Stranger heart really some sympathy: "Dad is too real... Real people suffer in this matter." Unexpectedly, I saw Mo Qingqing suddenly burst out: "snow and tears are cold. I certainly won''t bless you. What bullshit blessing. I don''t care where you are, I''ll only tell you one thing! I''m here to officially declare war on you! " Snow tears were cold for a moment, and she was full of amazement: "ah? You... " Obviously, I have said so much. Seeing that my opponent has been disheartened, I am in the hope of winning immediately. When the success is achieved, how can this lengtouqing''s temper come up again? Is it that I have gone too far and backfired? Mo Qingqing was as angry as a mountain: "even if you have made a marriage, I will participate in the battle! Even if you have become relatives, I will fight! Even if you go to seclusion together, I will go to seclusion with you in the same place. This life is endless, the future is endless, life is endless, and fighting is endless! I''m against you. What''s the matter? " Snow tears cold smell speech for a long time speechless, obviously is completely stunned. Is this... Crazy? This is what these people here know today. If the demon queen knows it, it will be good for me. The wishful thinking of holding the beauty back will not make a sound, and it is likely to be completely finished. This is not a joke! "Poof..." Xue Qi took a sip of wine and stared at Mo Qingqing. This product was once the emperor of heaven? Why are you so single? This is too single! "Anyway, I''ve been tied up for so many years. I don''t care if I spend my future life on it... If you can be so shameless, what face do I want!" Mo Qingqing filled the wine fiercely and said angrily, "anyway, now I''m not the emperor of heaven. I have no identity. I''m single. Snow tears are cold. What can you do to me?" Snow tears covered her face in pain and lowered her head. In the face of such sudden transformation and promotion, there is really no way to think of! After a long time, he said very depressed, "didn''t you admit defeat just now?" "What if I admit defeat? Now I repent! Can you? " Mo Qingqing said confidently. Snow tear cold almost got angry. Before he could get angry, he saw Mo Qingqing squinting at him: "snow tear cold, don''t you want to hit me? Come on, you come! " Xue tearful Han was really a little silly. He sat down without manners, tangled to the extreme and said, "brother mo... You said you knew you were dead... How can you still... Ah!" It is really powerless to the extreme sigh. "Why am I dead? I have a lot of drama! My play is very big! " Mo Qingqing snorted, gulped at food and drink, ate and drank enough, and stood up with a touch of his mouth: "now immediately arrange a room for me, want the best room, and I''m going to bed! From tomorrow on, the duel between us will officially begin! " Snow tears were cold and angry: "you... Mo Qingqing, you are so funny. You eat, drink and live with me... Now, you still want to rob my wife? So brazen, so righteous? " The stranger turned a deaf ear and walked away. Leave a word. "As long as you return, you can eat and drink mine..." The stranger held back his smile and followed his father, but he sighed that his father was really sharp and the Jedi fought back. In fact, there were no two. It was really good! The snow was boundless, and the prince hurried to leave and ran away. Dad is in an unstable mood now. If he stays, he will never have a second result except being an outlet Run! The only thing left is snow and tears. The cold face is in a mess, sighing, depressed and tangled! "Eldest brother... It seems that the goods haven''t given up. It''s not easy to do." Snow seven came together. "Nonsense! Don''t I know? If it''s easy to do, as for playing such a double reed with you? " Snow tears said angrily, "these goods have been harming single lovesickness for more than a million years! I''ve never given up... " He said with a long sigh of relief: "fortunately, he took the first step this time, otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable..." Thinking about it, he was proud again: "but even if you are a stranger, you are always a step slower! I don''t believe it. You won''t let me go until I have settled my name with my heart and entered the bridal chamber... " Thinking of this, I felt happy and couldn''t help chanting: "life, life... How beautiful..." Snow seven looked at his eldest brother staggering back to the bedroom, stunned for a time. As for so happy? Don''t you worry about the exposure of stealing the demon crown prince''s jade pendant and pretending to be a token of love? If this matter is exposed, not only will Mo Qingqing not give up, but also the queen of the demon will have to blow up the temple. If it''s bad, it''s your turn to face the joint pursuit of the two heavenly emperors at the same time. How can you be so happy? Xueqi finally found that he was far worse than the strong after the ninth emperor and the first emperor. But just this mind, this face... I''m far inferior. A man who has been rejected for millions of years has not given up his heart and is still entangled in death. A man who does everything in the face of his rival and remains calm in the face of his challenge... He even sings a play! For more than a million years, the two heavenly emperors almost fought for a woman "I''m really far worse than them..." Xue Qi murmured, "I''m worthy of being a member of the Nine Emperors and one empress. I''m really farted and fell to the ground..." Not to mention that snow and tears are cold here to usher in strong aid, but also to usher in what will happen in the future. Turn around and talk about chuyang. Now we have reached the legendary forest of elves! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2565 Since entering the forest of elves, Chu Yang felt the strong breath full of life rhythm before, which was clearer step by step. The air seems to be fresh enough to be obviously relaxed and happy when you breathe. It''s almost floating! Along the way, this breath becomes more and more obvious. However, when it comes to the central part, this feeling of gradual progression becomes weak, as if it is almost decaying and unsustainable. The central area should have been the most rich, But it''s similar to the inner area of the whole piece. "Is there a problem here?" Chu Yang looked at the lush green ahead and said. "Yes." The arrow God sighed for a long time, and his complexion was quite bad. Obviously, after leaving for a period of time, the poor situation here was serious again. "The local fountain of life is here?" Chu Yang has sharp eyes. "Yes, right here..." referring to the spring of life, the five elves felt deeply depressed at the same time and sighed sadly: "originally, this should be the lake of life..." Chu Yang grinned. Lake of life?! It''s a big breath. It''s good to have a spring of life now. You still want the lake of life Seeing Chu Yang''s look, arrow God knew he had misunderstood and said, "Your Majesty, the original elves stayed in this forest because here, there is a spring hole of the spring of life." "This spring of life overflowed very quickly and was very strong. We had the opportunity to obtain it in those years, such as a treasure, and tried our best to maintain it. Here, Shengsheng creates an artificial lake, which allows the overflow spring of life to have a place to store. Over time, a small lake has really formed here. " "And it is precisely because of the spring of the spring of life that our elves can gradually multiply and occupy the whole forest of elves as a place to compete with the major heaven and earth of the Jiuchong tianque." "However, perhaps after millions of years of baptism, the spring of life has reached its limit... Our appalling discovery; The spring of life began to dry up... Which made us completely flustered. " Arrow God said bitterly, "the spring of life is a very special existence. Under the same starry sky, there can only be one eye of the spring of life at most! It is absolutely impossible to have two places at the same time... Since the spring of life here has dried up, it shows that there is another spring of life under this starry sky! " Chu Yang was stunned when he heard the speech. Heart, can''t it be such a coincidence? When you get it, it''s just the spring of life... According to the current statement of arrow God, does it mean that the spring of life here has begun to dry up since the emergence of the spring of life? "We looked everywhere, but we couldn''t find the location of another spring of life. Seeing that there are fewer and fewer springs of life here day by day... We already know that another spring of life should be slowly growing and gradually taking shape..." "Once the spring of life in other places is completely formed, the spring of life on our side will be completely dried up while the spring of life is formed... Fortunately, although the growth of life has stopped for hundreds of thousands of years, it has not been completely dried up. Although it is decreasing every day, it can still be maintained... " The arrow God''s face was full of sadness: "but just three years ago, the whole lake suddenly dried up more than half... Then, the water level of the spirit spring suddenly reached the bottom, leaving only the last little..." "This change completely panicked us!" Arrow God''s handsome face even wrinkled when he said this. Chuyang coughed and calculated the time... It seems that he just got the spring of life three years ago, and at that time, he had really evolved into the spring of life. I didn''t expect that the spring of life was really so miraculous. This side has just taken shape, and that side has really dried up immediately! Under a starry sky, there must not be two springs of life at the same time! Isn''t it like one day can''t tolerate two days, and one country can''t tolerate two kings? As like as two peas? "This is the fountain of life... Ah." While talking, the crowd had entered. Speaking of it, the spring hole of the spring of life is similar to what chuyang saw when he entered the forest of elves in jiuchongtian continent. However, the scale is much larger! All around are towering ancient trees, dense, one by one. The branches and trunks spreading between trees are intertwined with each other. After too many years, coupled with the special magical means of the elf family, they have grown together, forming a tree wall tens of feet thick, airtight! In addition to the deliberate transplantation and cultivation, this kind of tree wall stands continuously and snuggles with each other to form a big circle! Above, the branches and leaves are dense and lush, covering the whole sky. No more light can pass through this barrier! Occasionally there are birds singing happily inside, but there are no pests, causing any damage to these towering trees. This is the lifeblood of the elves. Every day, countless people are taking good care of them. Not to mention pests, not even ants! The arrow God nodded slightly. Eighteen elves elders immediately stood up. Give orders. "Open the secret land of the spirit!" Under the operation of the 18 elders of the elf family, these elves pressed their hands on the tree wall at the same time, and waves of green ripples gradually spread away. The originally tight and airtight tree wall gradually appeared green smoke. In the tree wall in front of Chu Yang and others, there is a part that gradually becomes illusory and empty. It is like an illusion rippling in the water with the waves. In a moment, a door appeared in front of everyone in the dense changes. This dark green door is like a huge emerald without any other color. "Your Majesty, please." Eighteen elders bowed at the same time. They looked at the door like humble mortals, looking at the palace of immortals in the sky, just like a pilgrimage. Full of fanatical eyes, it is a pilgrimage! Just worship! Chu Yang and Mo danced lightly. Purple evil feelings and others walked by in their clothes. Only the five elves accompanied them. As for the eighteen elders who made the gate appear, they just bowed to the ground and dared not get up. They only have the authority to make the gate appear, but they can''t really step on the gate and understand everything after the gate. Chuyang and others slowly walked into the mysterious green gate. Then a dense green fog rose and covered the door again. Chu Yang went in and found out what the arrow God had said earlier, "we have created a small lake" meant and what the concept was. As far as the eye can see, the so-called lake has already completely dried up and exposed the bottom of the lake. The reason why we can still see the concept of "Lake" and the size of "Lake" is that the whole bottom of the lake is actually made of completely green fairy stone, which has been no less than tens of feet high. It is pasted on the tree wall and airtight around. In fact, if it is a "Lake", For example, it is a super huge "bowl", because the plane of the "Lake" must be irregular, and only the "bowl" is round. Although the "Lake" has dried up, the lake wall is vaguely wet. There are countless elves guarding here. These elves are the guardians of the secret place. They live here all their life. As long as the spring of life exists, they can''t go out. In the middle, there is a small wellhead filled with green, all of which are formed by the top fairy stones. It is puffing green water mist outward. At the end of the water mist, there is a faint brilliance constantly flashing. This brilliance is not strange or even familiar to chuyang, because it belongs to the power of the spring of life, which is bubbling and breeding fog. Looking at this spring, chuyang couldn''t help feeling for a moment. How many years has it been since I got the spring of vitality? However, what I have experienced during this period has given me a feeling of vicissitudes. Chu Yang was about to walk away. "It seemed like something was wrong." The arrow God asked, "what''s wrong? What''s wrong? " Chu Yang said, "just now you mentioned that this kind of fairy spring can only be seen under the same starry sky. However, the problem is... Although your here is dry... But I stay on the side of jiuchongtian continent, there is clearly a spring! " The arrow God blinked and said, "I don''t quite understand what you mean." "Am I not clear? I mean, there is also a fountain of life on me. " Chu Yang said, "I just use the spring of life on my body to revitalize the spring of life on the jiuchongtian continent. As far as the current situation is concerned, even if you have gradually dried up here, but it has not completely dried up... It is still the spring of life, but the overflow spring is very few. In this way, there are at least three springs of life in the world. In other words, your previous statement about the uniqueness of the spring of life doesn''t make sense here. Do you understand what I say? " The arrow god suddenly realized when he heard the speech, but at this moment, including the arrow God, there were four other elves looking at Chu Yang''s eyes, and time became infinite worship! The voice of arrow God trembled: "if so, the spring of life on you is not the spring of life in the ordinary sense. Because the ordinary spring of life must be a death, a exhaustion and another derivation. There is absolutely no exception, but it can create another spring of life, but it will not damage itself... As far as I know, there is only one. " ¡­¡­ You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2566 He looked at Chu Yang, his voice trembling almost to cry: "is the spring of life on you called... The spring of the Holy Spirit?" "Yes." Chuyang stalled and said, "however, I always use it as the spring of life. The effect is almost the same. I didn''t find much difference." "Er ~ ~ ~" at this moment, a group of elves guarding the spring of life here fainted neatly and happily, pure collective behavior. My God, the fountain of the Holy Spirit... I must be dreaming... How can such a good thing not be dreaming... Even if I am dreaming, let me wake up later! The five brothers such as arrow God were almost dizzy with excitement and stammered: "yes... It''s like this... The spring of the Holy Spirit is a divine thing that has always existed only in legends, which is equal to the mother spring of life... It has never appeared in the form of physical objects, you..." I stuttered and coughed again. It''s really impolite. After a long time, he settled his mind and said in a deep voice, "once the spring of the Holy Spirit appears, all the springs of life in the world will stop living at the same time." "As far as its effectiveness is concerned, the spring of the Holy Spirit is only slightly better than the general spring of life, but it is a divine spring that can grow and evolve by itself; No one knows how far this evolution will eventually go... Just know that its initial spring name should be called vitality spring, which is just full of vitality... " "Yes, that''s the name." Chu Yang nodded. "Then, through the gradual absorption of natural materials and earth treasures, it will grow into a spring of life in a specific space; Then further, it is the spring of life. When the spring water appears golden spots in a green fog, it means that it has become the spring of the Holy Spirit... " The arrow God looked at Chu Yang uneasily: "Your Majesty, the spring of your Holy Spirit is now..." "It''s different from what you said. Although it still looks green, it''s already very light. In a very quiet green atmosphere, there are faint colorful colors jumping constantly; It''s not completely golden... "Chu Yang frowned and said," some time ago, there were golden spots, but now they have become colorful. Isn''t that a bad thing... " Poop! The arrow God and other elves sat on the ground. Then, they hugged Chu Yang''s thigh: "Your Majesty, your majesty..." Honed by the spirit arrow God for more than a million years, he is speechless and completely impolite at the moment. Not only him, but also other elves such as Li Shen trembled. Where is the elegant bearing of the legendary elves. In the secret place, all the elves knelt on the ground. Everyone was excited as if they were about to burst. "It''s the Holy Spirit spring... It has evolved to the point of Holy Spirit spring..." an elf groaned. Chu Yang frowned, walked slowly to the mouth of the fairy spring, bent down and looked down. Then, with an eerie sound, he said, "Oh? Isn''t this all gone? " The whole wellhead is full of green fog, which seems to be condensed into essence. Most people can''t see the scene under a foot, but what kind of cultivation is chuyang now? He can penetrate the green fog at a glance and reach the bottom of the well! Arrow God and others showed a bitter expression on their faces. Yes, it''s almost completely dry. When they went out of the forest of elves and wanted to fight against the demons, there was still a little bottom of the spring of elves, but now, only the soil at the bottom of the well was still wet. As for the spring, there was no water at all. Without the reappearance of the fairy queen, the reconstitution of the fairy emperor''s seal, and the arrival of chuyang, there will be no more elves under the sky of Jiuchong tianque for a hundred years at most! "Your Majesty, please do it!" All the elves knelt neatly on the ground and burst into tears. This scene is spectacular, but it makes people very sad. Chu Yang sighed and was about to take out the spring of life. Suddenly, he hesitated and asked, "this... That... I have created a new spring of life here. Will my own spring of life not disappear? At least in the jiuchongtian continent, my brother, where the spring of life will not disappear? " "This is absolutely not." Arrow God said seriously, "what you have is the Holy Spirit spring, which is also the mother spring of life. It has transcended the original category of the spring of life. Although it will absorb the power of all the springs of life at the beginning of its formation, once it is formed, you can create the spring of life again anytime, anywhere and in every spring hole where the spring of life once existed!" "And it will never dry up!" "This is the greatest function of the heavenly holy spirit spring! Moreover, it is said that the spring of life re nourished by the heavenly holy spirit spring will exceed the limit of only one eye of spring water under the original sky. The elves with such spring will always prosper, live forever, and have no decline! Because that already represents... The recognition of heaven and earth! " "Of course, we also need the elf family not to do evil and act perversely. Otherwise, we will have a guilty conscience. Heaven and earth can learn from it. Heaven and earth will naturally take back the fate guarantee of the elf family. The only truly eternal way is to have a clear conscience and be sincere forever..." The arrow God explained it in detail. Chu Yang was relieved: "if it''s so good, even if my own spring water is really gone, it''s nothing. What I''m most worried about is my brother... If he finds that his spring of life is suddenly gone, he will come to me and try his best..." Mo Qingwu and others thought of Childe Wei''s temperament and couldn''t help smiling. Once it''s gone, young master Wei goes all out to find chuyang. He can do it completely. Under the attention of the elves, Chu Yang''s body slowly floated up. Then, there was a flash of light in the air, and Chu Yang''s Jiujie sword appeared in his hand. Then, chuyang attracted the heavenly holy spring in the Jiujie space! A burst of colorful brilliance slowly appeared at the tip of Jiujie sword. Then, drops of water, mixed with colorful light, slowly trickled down. In the whole space, suddenly colorful and bright stars, just like the most beautiful dream. The arrow God and all other elves, seeing such miracles, knelt down on the ground at the same time, shed tears and prayed in the most pious way. They wanted to immerse themselves in this wonderful dream and never wake up again! In mid air, the dense branches and leaves that have long covered the sky seem to become transparent and disappear at this moment! At the moment, it is clear that the outside world should be in broad daylight, but the dawn in the sky can not be seen at all. Instead, it is the soft moonlight shining down. The sun and moon are also reversed at this moment. The moon in the sky is as big as a disk, and it hangs over the heads of people as if it were within reach. "Look, the moon god is also praying for us and the elves!" In the forest of elves, all elves kneel quietly at this moment and eulogize the most sacred situation in front of them. Countless devout and pure thoughts and wishes rise slowly from the forest of elves and melt into the purest, most beautiful and sincere moonlight in the world, shining on the earth and shining all over the world. Such pure thoughts and wishes are fed back to the moon, and the moon is more pure and bright. The invisible power flows down silently from the vast sky Countless true and pure Yuehua forces pour into Chu Yang, who is now pouring spring water into the spring of life. Chu Yang stood quietly in the air. At this moment, the moon flowed around him, as if shrouded in a holy circle. Gently suspended on his side. At this moment, Mo Qingwu, zixie feeling and others looked at Ai Lang, their eyes were full of intoxication! This is my husband, my favorite man! At the moment, he is like an omnipotent God Creating a great miracle between heaven and earth! Hundreds of millions of creatures bow down for him. Three thousand worlds, silent! Only a wisp of colorful water poured out from the tip of Jiujie sword and slowly poured into the spring of life. The spring, which had dried up and poured out the last source of life, suddenly began to gush green fog like a blowout. The fog came out with bright lights. After a short time, the whole secret place of the spirit was shrouded in the misty green fog. People were like floating in the green clouds. People in front of them also felt ethereal in the clouds and out of reach at this moment. The sound of running water seems to be the most beautiful music at this moment. Let all the elves burst into tears and don''t listen enough. Gradually, all elves can clearly feel that the echo of "Ding Dong Ding Dong" has begun to move in the spring of elves, which means that the spring of elves has begun to recover and restore the pulse of the source of life. Instead of devouring the spring of life, it began to store. As long as a certain amount is stored, the spring of life will fundamentally revitalize again. Before all the elves could cheer, they saw a flash of light on the forehead of the new elves emperor in the sky. The elves emperor seal suddenly came out of the body, suspended in the void three feet in front of chuyang''s forehead and circled slowly. Every circle emits a green light. When the light of Jiujie sword flickered, a round sky Holy Spirit spring colorful water column with the thickness of a bucket suddenly shot out. When all the elves watched, they were surprised to faint and stunned, and surging into the spring eye of the spring of life! Boom... Boom At this moment, the green clouds of the spirit spring burst into the sky with a "bang", which filled the whole earth and sky, and the whole spirit forest was wrapped in it. Countless breath of life, life pulse, swept over the whole forest. ¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2567 At this moment, all the flowers, plants and trees in the whole forest of elves are growing crazily as if they had taken the magic pill... Many old trees that had stopped growing are glowing with new buds again at this moment, and in the blink of an eye, they are swaying in the wind, and the tree body begins to thicken gradually In the open space, countless green buds are also scrambling to break through the ground and grow in the wind. Just a snap of the finger, they grow to more than one person tall, then take out branches and leaves, and then continue to pull up, and become an adult tree Hundreds of millions of Elves were surprised to see such miracles, cheered and ran to tell each other! Singing and dancing, cheering and jumping, the whole forest of elves has become an ocean of joy Those aged elves feel that the spring of life now is absolutely different from that before, and the effect is stronger Play a greater role! All the wounded and sick elves disappear at this moment, and the whole person seems to be several years younger. Even some strong elves feel that their cultivation is also making slow progress "Heaven, earth and moon god care for the elf family! Long live the fairy king chuyang! " No one organized, all the elves shouted spontaneously, and everyone''s eyes were filled with happy tears. God sees pity and the moon god sees pity. We elves can still have such a happy day! In the secret realm. The spring of life has been filled. Inside, the spring water is clear and bubbling out into the lake of life built by the elves. However, the spring of life flowing out at the moment is neither the original pure light faint, nor the colorful light poured out by chuyang from the nine robbery space. The golden spring is full of light Golden spots! The arrow God and others looked at the spring of life in front of them unbelievably, suddenly kowtowed like garlic, and roared with ecstasy: "this is the spring of the Holy Spirit! Holy Spirit fountain... God! Thank heaven, thank the moon god, thank your Majesty the elf emperor! Thank heaven, thank the moon god, thank your Majesty the elf Emperor... " He was speechless, tears streaming down his face, turning over and over, just saying a word! "Thank God! Thank the moon god, thank your Majesty the elf emperor! " Chu Yang understood their current mood very well, so he didn''t talk much to persuade them. Just looking at it with a smile. At the moment, the heavenly holy spirit spring has stopped outputting. However, the spring of life is still growing in the spring hole, bubbling out of the spring, out of the wellhead, and flowing into the dried up lake of life. In this small lake, the spring of the Holy Spirit glittering with pale golden spots is gradually increasing, gradually overflowing the bottom of the lake and the spring in the middle, and the water level is still rising freely He took a handful of water from the Holy Spirit spring with both hands, drank it with infinite treasure, and suddenly burst into tears! Men don''t shed tears, just because it''s not time to be sad! Although this is a sad moment, it is also a moment of joy. Men''s tears are also sprinkled at this moment! Between heaven and earth, I''m afraid there are no happy elves like us from ancient times to now "It''s done." Chu Yang looked at the spring of the Holy Spirit, which was bubbling out. It was a matter of time before the spring of the Holy Spirit filled the artificial lake again. Floating down, standing beside Mo Qingwu; But no one paid attention to him, or no one noticed him at all. Everyone opened their eyes and stared at the beautiful scenery in front of them. At the moment, it is directly a fairyland on earth. Even if it is a fairyland on earth, it is not enough to explain! Chuyang quietly stretched out his hand, hugged Mo Qingwu''s small waist and stopped him in his arms. Well, it''s so thin... You can pinch it with one hand. The so-called waist can be full grip, that''s all Mo Qingwu seemed to be unaware of this, so he snuggled in chuyang''s arms, his eyes twinkled with dreamy brilliance, and murmured: "chuyang, there will be nothing in the future... You also make such a forest, roar, we live in such an environment... Don''t we live in dreams every day? Those days are the real immortal days... " Chuyang nodded and said, "it''s very reasonable. When we''re safe, we''ll get one of these woods that only belong to our family." But she smiled bitterly in her heart: the little girl knows a fart, but she is intoxicated with the confused atmosphere in front of her. If we really live in this environment, the elves certainly want it, but the problem is... We are not real elves. Although the spring of life is a treasure, in the final analysis, it is always water. Shrouded in the humid air every day, not to mention clothes... Bedding, etc., will inevitably be damp How can you stand it! At that time, I guess I have to dry all the beds before going to bed every night? Although it''s not much trouble... But it''s so emotional Women, sometimes they just focus on a moment of romance and ignore the essence of life... Couples live together, or often roll sheets and fight naked... That''s the happiest moment Chu Yang thought, and his face showed a coyote like smile. Men understand that the eldest brother doesn''t have to say that the second brother is a hypocrite! The big hand around Mo''s waist began to move upward gradually. His face was full of serious meditation, but one hand was marching towards the beautiful and strong mountain Mo Qingwu looked at him in a daze: "it''s so beautiful... Ah!" Suddenly, with a low cry, he pulled Chu Yang''s hand off his chest and whispered: "now there are so many people, what''s this like... Don''t move!" It seems that the little girl will be ashamed if she doesn''t see others here! Chu Yang leaned close to her small ear, bit it and whispered, "OK, I see what you mean. If there are people here, we won''t move. When there is no one, let''s move again." Don''t dance lightly. You can''t restrain your shame. You''re a big sex wolf! People don''t mean that. You''re not allowed to move when there''s no one. " Chu Yang wailed and said, "how can you do this? I''m suffocating... Qingwu, when you were in the underground world last time, you asked me... When you go out, let me eat you... But we''ve been out for more than a year... You haven''t fulfilled your promise... You make me very sad... " Mo lightly danced, blushed and fiercely waved his teeth and claws: "when did you say that? I never said that! You must have heard wrong, it must be! " Chu Yang was stunned and tried his best to be persuasive: "dance softly, be good, be a man with a mouth and speak good faith. People can''t stand without faith. We can''t be those people who don''t speak good faith..." Mo danced and hummed, wrinkled his nose and rolled his eyes, indicating that he ignored him. A small hand, but quietly pinched Chu Yang''s ear and twisted it Then Chu Yang felt his left waist, back waist, right waist and ears, and sharp pain at the same time! The meat everywhere was twisted more than 180 degrees and almost screamed. When she looked on her side, she saw Wu Qianqian standing quietly on her left side, a small hand quietly twisting the soft meat of her left waist, turning clockwise, with a rotation range of more than 180 degrees. Tiebu God stood on his right side calmly. One hand naturally sagged down, but he pinched the soft meat of his right waist and rotated counterclockwise. The rotation range was even higher than Wu Qianqian. Purple evil feeling stood behind him, pinched a piece of meat in the back of his waist without scruples, turned clockwise, then counterclockwise, and the rotation range was the crown of all women As for Mo Qingwu''s little hand, he works hard on his ears. The rotation range is the smallest among all women. It''s less than 90 degrees. That won''t work. Here are ears! The throne of Chu almost cried in an instant. Why are women so skilled and similar in this method... Four parts are attacked at the same time, continuous attacks, and they can''t resist... Are there any men who can be worse than me in this world? Having more wives is not necessarily a good thing... Chu Yang is crying in his heart. If his wailing is really said, I''m afraid there are hundreds of billions of people in the whole Jiuchong tianque. All men except himself will have a strong impulse to beat him! This product is boundless Such a body does not know happiness in happiness. It is the public enemy of all men in the world! No, it''s a public enemy of men! There are male demons and male elves! "This is such a sacred moment. Don''t make trouble!" The four women warned chuyang severely at the same time! Chuyang looked up to the sky and sighed: sacred moment? I didn''t create this so-called "sacred" moment? Now I can''t even speak. Heaven, earth, the moon god, is there any justice Feel the sharp pain coming from all over the body at the same time, and be severely warned to speak The ecstasy of the elves lasted for a long time. When chuyang lived like a year, he finally saw the arrow God jump over, and then he hugged himself with irrational ecstasy. Chuyang was passively held by an old man. Well, it was the old male elf who gave the bear a hug! "Your majesty! Your majesty! We did it! We succeeded beyond our capacity... Ha ha... " Don''t dance lightly. The four quietly stepped back. Then he saw all the elves in the secret territory, whether white bearded, young and handsome, male or beautiful female elves, rushing over with ecstasy. In an instant, it will drown chuyang! This day, from today on, is designated as the most grand festival of the elves! The name of this festival is: Sun Moon Festival. There is a moon god in the sky and chuyang on the earth. The sun and the moon shine together! From this! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2568 ¡­¡­ Mo Qingwu and tie Butian sat in the house with their pouts. This is the dormitory prepared by the elf family for the elf emperor. It is elegant and luxurious. However, Mo Qingwu and the four people are not happy at the moment. Chuyang hung his head and seemed to have committed a crime. He sat opposite the four women and stood up innocently: "I really can''t blame it. You were watching the situation at that time. You don''t know... How can you blame me... I''m so wronged." "Hum!" "Install!" "You pretend again!" "You can dress up!" Each of the four women gave a cold hum. They looked at Chu Yang with scrutinized eyes and saw the throne of Chu sweating all over. "Heaven and earth conscience, I''m really wronged......" the throne of Chu stared innocently. On his head, face... Neck, even mouth It''s full of lip marks! Even, half of his mouth bulged... He was swollen by his kiss! These are all the masterpieces of those female elves who can''t help themselves under the ecstasy! The male elves are still more restrained Besides, no matter how excited you are, you won''t kiss a man... But those female elves are different. As soon as the spring of life revived, all this was the credit of his Majesty the elf emperor. He rushed up in an instant and kissed chuyang for almost an hour Moreover, there are a large number of people who haven''t lined up After a ecstatic kiss, chuyang''s eyelids and lips were swollen. It can be seen that the disaster is serious! Up to now, the neck is still full of cherry mouth marks. In this situation, don''t dance lightly. How can the four women not be jealous and attack? That''s a strange thing! He ordered Chu Yang to keep his current appearance and not allow Yun Gong to recover. Then he came to be interrogated by the four women. "This guy is very playful. I knew it for a long time." Iron mended the sky and snorted, "that''s how it will be in the next three days..." In order to win the alliance of the sisters, tie Butian betrayed Chu Yang without blinking. This is really an injustice in the dark But before Chu Yang could speak, he heard Wu Qianqian nod and say, "yes! I can testify to that! That''s it! " Chu Yang fainted. Who are these people? Can you two respect the facts? can I? "It''s conceivable that in the middle three days, he also provoked many young girls of aristocratic families..." Mo danced lightly without blinking his eyes. Chu Yang lowered his head and said he had nothing to say. Little Lori, you were a little girl who didn''t know anything at that time. When did you see me with other women? It also provoked a lot... If there were a lot, just your second brother could tear me up, right? How dare you say anything! "It''s reasonable. You teased me when you saw me for the first time in the last three days! How to return the fake! " The accusation of purple evil feeling. Chu Yang sighed sadly and was completely speechless. It makes no sense. I can''t live directly. Sister Zi, when you first appeared, you were wearing black robes. You couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman. You just thought it was a hidden old devil... Where did I have such ambition and leopard courage to flirt at the first sight? How much I taste! Even if the taste is heavy, even if you are not afraid of death... But I didn''t know if you were a woman at that time. I was afraid of being disgusted "Evil traces are vivid, the evidence is conclusive and intolerable!" The four women spoke in unison. "Just say that today, when those female elves rush up, the five elves and others have left. He clearly has a lot of time and means to avoid those female elves, but he just stands there motionless and waits for others to kiss. No one knows the wolf''s ambition." Don''t dance and drum your mouth. "Yes, with Chu Yang''s accomplishments, don''t mention these elves. Even if the Nine Emperors came here after the first, it was absolutely impossible to succeed, but today they had no resistance and were kissed to the fullest. Why?" Purple evil feeling, yin and yang are strange. "This guy has a bad heart!" Wu Qianqian made a serious accusation. "It must be the big hair of color center. At the moment, I have to pretend to be poor and wronged, with the intention of muddling through!" Iron mends the sky. "Can I have a word?" Chuyang raised his hand weakly. "No!" The four women roared at the same time. Chuyang bowed his head in sorrow, and his heart was extremely sad: brother, how can I live in the future? Generally, a female tiger in a family is already miserable. There are four heads in my brother''s house! And all of them are Tyrannosaurus Rex among female tigers This time, based on the unreasonable jealous principle, the four women ordered Chu Yang to make countless unequal treaties, and then reluctantly let someone go After the fact, of course, the four women see it in their eyes. They also know that chuyang can''t be blamed for this. However, we just want to be jealous. Can you control you? Dare you? In the face of this argument, the throne of Chu, even if he has the ability to be powerful, has to raise a white flag high! But it is undeniable that these days can be said to be the happiest and most comfortable days of chuyang or the four women in these years of hurry. In addition, Chu Yang was very excited to find that after he had finished the work of the elves, the huge and unspeakable power of Qi was poured into his body with an overwhelming momentum Unexpectedly, let his nine Dantian also produce some changes. Originally, there were clusters of nebulae in the Dantian, but now, there are a little twinkling stars in the nebula... The most obvious is a curved moon hanging high on the nebula Chu Yang looks familiar. This round of curved moon is actually similar to the appearance of the spirit moon god There are also the rudiments of mountains and rivers under the nebula Although I don''t understand what these changes mean. But Chu Yang also knows that his cultivation has made an amazing leap again! And I got the strength of Qi and virtue this time. Because... I saved the whole elf family with one person''s strength! In the past few days, chuyang did not completely lose contact with the outside world, on the contrary, because there was a hand of heaven given by Mo Tianji and a deputy in his hand; The news of the whole world is converging here. But chuyang can also receive every message that Mo Tianji can receive. After really realizing Mo Tianji''s satisfaction of "not going out, but being able to master the world", I have to admit that this feeling is really great. Once I master it, I really don''t want to put it down! The empress Xue xian''er gathered in the holy palace. Finally, she had the strength to besiege Xue Yihan and lost a big loss. The 1300 last experts in the holy palace were wiped out. The queen only escaped and fled in confusion. Chu Yang secretly feigned. With the strength of snow and tears, he not only gained the upper hand, but also how could Xue Xianer escape? It must be brother and sister who were moved and couldn''t bear to start. Only then did the woman escape this robbery. Chuyang''s guess is really accurate. The next piece of information is that although the saint empress Xue Xianer narrowly escaped from the trap of the East emperor, the disaster is not eliminated. On the way to escape, she encountered the original Qingxiao Heavenly Emperor Mo Qingqing, who was brutally robbed and killed, destroyed her body, and only escaped from a glimmer of yuan spirit. Although it is not completely destroyed, its strength will still be greatly damaged. Every time chuyang receives an important message, Wu Qianqian quickly writes it down; Otherwise, if you want to look it up later, you may have to look it up for a long time... There are too many messages received every moment. Chuyang is not Mo Tianji. Playing with the hand of Tianji is far from doing what you want "That is to say... What the queen was destroyed this time is the noumenon." Chu Yang said thoughtfully, "that is to say, like the emperor, there are only three parts at most. At present, one part and one noumenon have been destroyed... There are at most two parts. Moreover, because the noumenon has been destroyed, it is difficult to restore its strength to its peak. As for the emperor who has destroyed two separate bodies, now there is only one separate body and one noumenon, and the noumenon has also suffered heavy damage. If you want to recover, I''m afraid it will take quite a long time... " Wu Qianqian also recorded this sentence. This is the most intuitive evaluation of the enemy''s strength. "The demon emperor announced that the strength of the holy palace had disintegrated and no chickens and dogs remained." Chu Yang looked at it and said, "demon emperor, now he has basically recovered his calm and prepared for the war with all his heart. The first battle of the devil." Wu Qianqian strokes the demon emperor from the white paper. "The completion of the mid polar day was also announced. Dong Wushang is personally training troops. At present, the polar sky has begun to prepare for the war to destroy demons. " Chu Yang said. Wu Qianqian delimited the middle polar sky again. "The holy palace was destroyed in seven palaces in all heaven and earth... All kinds of people in it were killed without leaving chickens and dogs. Inside, there are nearly 30000 experts, who are all saints and true spirits... Hiss! ~ ~ " Chu Yang couldn''t help but breathe. How many people are there in a palace? There are more than 30000 saints in the seven palaces... This... Is crazy! "Rui impassable thief Tianbing pavilion has been transformed and began to dominate the world... This... Is nonsense!" Chu Yang''s face was full of black lines: "why do other people still have some strength? This goods also foolishly join in the fun. There are a nest of thieves. Unexpectedly, they still call themselves... The God thief..." Chu Yang held his forehead with one hand and groaned, "it''s too good to straighten. I can''t stand it. I really can''t stand it..." Wu Qianqian and other four women were stunned by it. When they saw it at a glance, they burst into laughter Thinking of Rui as a thin monkey and wearing a royal robe and crown, he made a stunt for it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2569 "Luo Kedi and Si Niang gathered the old Department of Tianbing Pavilion, joined forces with a group of wolves in tianque, raised the banner of killing demons, recruited troops and horses, and prepared for the war." "Ji Mo is also making similar preparations. But he is more inclined to kill the remaining evils of the holy palace. There are almost the largest number of people in the holy palace on his side. Fortunately, there are not many experts, and Ji Mo can handle it easily... " "Da Xitian announced the completion of the suppression. Gu Duxing is gathering soldiers and generals at great speed and recruiting again; The whole western sky is training troops in full swing, ready to fight against demons! " "Proud evil cloud... Hiss..." Chu Yang suddenly widened his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Purple evil feeling and others were immediately alert to what had happened and turned their heads in a hurry. Chu Yang pointed to the message on the hand of the secret of heaven: "aoxie cloud accidentally found the last base of the Holy Ghost at the critical boundary of qingxiaotian. Due to the emergency, it was impossible to summon us. Qingxiaotian''s elite fought hard for three days and nights to kill the three evil masters under the cooperation of a group of local high hands of qingxiaotian and the backbone of Tianbing Pavilion, The great evil cloud emperor joined forces with the seven star guard to fight against the separation of the people on the cloud. Four of the seven star guard died and three were seriously injured. The great evil cloud emperor also reported serious injuries. Fortunately, the people on the cloud were killed and only a little yuan spirit escaped! " After reading the news, the five people were speechless at the same time. Unexpectedly, the last holy true spirit base unexpectedly appeared in Qingxiao sky, and aoxie cloud has made great progress during this period! The separation of the emperor is not so easy to deal with. On that day, together with the nine experts including Chu Yang, and the three seven star guards of moyuntian, he still won a disastrous victory. In this battle, aoxie Yun and all seven star guards of qingxiaotian worked together to kill another person on the cloud. Although four of the seven seven star guards were killed and three were seriously injured, and although he himself was seriously injured, he was able to achieve this record, However, it undoubtedly proves that the current strength of aoxie cloud is not behind the brothers, and there may even be a breakthrough. However, this war was so tragic that it was extremely heavy in everyone''s heart! Seven star guard, four dead and three seriously injured! This is a huge blow to the luck of qingxiaotian. Chu Yang sighed, as if he could see the expression of aoxie cloud''s pain. Evil childe is always happy and angry, and all his feelings are in his heart. He is a relatively introverted person, but his feelings are not weaker than any brother. On the contrary, the more depressed people are, the more they attach importance to feelings. Now, there are so many deaths and injuries among the experts under his command. It is conceivable that aoxie cloud feels uncomfortable around him. Tie Bu Tian frowned: "isn''t there a super version of Jiuchong Pill on aoxie cloud? How could there be such heavy casualties? " Chu Yang said: "in terms of high-end strength in this war, the evil cloud side, in addition to the evil cloud itself, is no longer able to face up to the people on the cloud. Even if it is evil cloud, I''m afraid it''s still not as good as it is. Fortunately, I left him 30 nine heavy pills last time, otherwise the outcome of this battle will be unpredictable." "However, in the face of a strong enemy like the cloud man, he doesn''t have enough accomplishments. Even if he has a healing medicine like Jiuchong pill, he may not have time to take it... But he has to beat him up when he sees the goods again next time. Such a dangerous thing, he can do it alone! Why don''t you say hello in advance? Does the secret intelligence department eat dry food? Such important information was announced at this meeting. Damn it... " Chu Yang''s feeling of regret was not concealed. Mo Qingwu was silent for a moment and said, "brother Xie Yun has always been a very arrogant person. He fought with the emperor several times before, but he never had the opportunity to participate in the war... I think he didn''t say it on purpose this time... He just wanted to do it alone..." "Of course! This boy must think so, but who is the saint, and how is his separation? That day, we formed a nine robbery battle array at the beginning of the war, and we did everything we could to win it. " "Although it seems easy to remove another separation, it''s also because I was unprepared and took the initiative to swallow the power of Jiujie sword. He looked greedy and had to work hard on his own. Although he won the separation of the emperor, he made himself work hard and hurt. Is it interesting?" Chu Yang angrily said, "when I meet him, he has to be beaten. No one can persuade him!" After thinking about it, Chu Yang immediately asked an elf to summon the dark god: "please go to qingxiaotian and give me some medicine to the evil cloud Emperor... Then, if nothing happens, you will stay there for the time being and go on an expedition with the evil cloud emperor to meet in zixiaotian!" Dark god readily agreed to come down, took the medicine given by Chu Yang and set off immediately. Chu Yang was relieved that he sent such a super bodyguard to Ao Xie Yun. In terms of real strength, the dark god is not as good as the empress of the Eastern Emperor demon, but it must not be under the people of the other nine emperors and the first empress. Moreover, his ability to assassinate is hardly inferior to the spirit of disaster. Being a bodyguard is definitely the best candidate, not one of them! Chu Yang''s biggest worry now is that the emperor and empress saint are at a dead end. If he really jumps over the wall to revenge the people, the best choice now is aoxie cloud who has just finished the war and has not recovered from serious injuries... You know, aoxie cloud''s strength at the moment is really weak compared with the most top cooperation of the emperor and empress saint in the jiuzhong tianque. "Now the separation of the emperor has been completely destroyed. There is only the last noumenon. " Chu Yang reminds Wu Qianqian. Wu Qianqian hurriedly made another change Tiebutian heard the speech and asked, "is there only three saints? Is there any basis? This can not be careless. We must confirm that it is correct, otherwise the possible changes and impact will be immeasurable. " Chu Yang was stunned when he heard the speech. "There should be only these three. Making separation needs to consume the manufacturer''s own cultivation, longevity yuan and Yuan spirit. It is by no means easy. Even with the strength of the emperor, it is the limit to make three separation." Purple evil feeling said: "in addition, from a reasonable point of view, the three parts of the emperor should stay at three holy true spirit bases. If there is more than one, there should be more holy true spirit bases... According to the information we have, there are only three holy true spirit bases, so there should be only three parts. Moreover, if we reluctantly create parts, The strength of the noumenon will be further weakened. I believe the emperor will not be so unwise... " Everyone nodded. "Mo Yuntian announced the completion of the suppression." Chu Yang said. So Wu Qianqian delimited the ink cloud sky again. "The former Qingxiao emperor Mo Qingqing led his old confidant. After intercepting the holy empress Xue Xianer, he went to the Eastern Emperor... Now, the Eastern Emperor has completed the task of killing the residual forces in the holy palace and is fully prepared for the war. The Eastern Emperor announced that he would drive the imperial army to fight against zixiaotian and personally serve as the commander of the eastern Huangtian army, while the former Qingxiao emperor Mo Qingqing served as the deputy commander of the army. " Once the news was read out, Chu Yang was stunned and speechless. How did this develop and change? How... Did these two get together? It seems... It''s incomprehensible, incredible and unimaginable. People also looked at each other at the news. They really didn''t have any psychological preparation for such a thing. This news, although it can not be regarded as bad news in any way, it seems to be too shocking! "This thing... Tut tut tut... I''m afraid there are other inside information..." Chu Yang said with a sigh. But he didn''t know that there was not only an inside story, but also a big inside story Chuyang doesn''t know that the two heavenly emperors who have just got together are old rivals for more than a million years. They are still the kind who can''t compete for posts, and they are still competing fiercely and jealous day by day Of course, for these "secrets", people do not know, otherwise they will be more stunned and inexplicable. When the same news reached the demon Queen''s ears, a generation of demon Queen''s heart "puffed" out a mouthful of imported tea. The drop point of the tea was the demon prince Ning Ning, who was standing in front of the javelin. A prince was sprayed with tea all over his head and face. Demon Ning is very surprised and depressed... Mingming is standing under training and listening to the latest instructions from his mother... Why did he suddenly break out The water on my head and face didn''t dare to wipe it for a while. "Cough, cough..." the demon queen coughed and calmed down for a long time. She gasped: "the Eastern Emperor is really lively now..." At the same time, the beautiful woman in white, who was familiar with the inside story, covered her mouth. She wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. She really worked hard. More than a million years of love enemies and losers are now together, but the Eastern Emperor is one step ahead Qingxiao emperor Mo Qingqing''s depression can be imagined at this moment. However, it is hard to imagine what amazing things will break out between the two people. Look forward to it! "Anyway, it won''t be easy for snow and tears to be cold." The demon queen said calmly. For Mo Qingqing''s behavior style, the demon queen is still quite clear At first, the goods were entangled. When he went to the middle polar sky, he followed him to the middle polar sky. When he went to the Zixiao sky, he followed him to the Zixiao sky; When he returned to the demon emperor, he could follow him back. Because of this, there were hundreds of wars between the demon emperor and Mo Qingqing. However, Mo Qingqing''s infatuation is still infatuated and entangled. Until the demon queen got married, Mo Qingqing finally gave up. However, on the day of marriage, Mo Qingqing came to congratulate her. At the wedding, he issued such a declaration: "my heart, although you are married, I am still waiting for you... If you find this guy has many problems, come to me. If you don''t want to talk to him, come to me too. If he dies young... You can come to me too... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2570 Where did anyone talk like that at the wedding? Before this paragraph was finished, Mo Qingqing was beaten by the queen of the demon emperor, the Eastern Emperor Zixiao emperor and others! That time, the emperor of Qingxiao almost lost his soul at the wedding The demon emperor married after the emperor; Qingxiao emperor is beaten every day¡ª¡ª This matter was spread as a joke in the original Jiuchong tianque. Such a guy, with snow tears cold now, is definitely a good play. "Of course, it''s predictable." The beautiful woman in white laughed. "Eh..." the demon queen frowned in surprise: "Ning''er, where''s your jade pendant?" "Isn''t it here..." the demon Ning habitually touched his neck, took the jade pendant off his neck, and then exclaimed: "this is not my jade pendant... This, whose jade pendant is this? Ah? Where''s my jade pendant? What is this? " I saw a piece of jade, bright and clear. It must be a good thing. The blind can see this. But it''s not your original piece. Although the shape of this piece is similar to that of his own, there is also the name of the Eastern Emperor snow and tears on this piece, as well as the familiar power of heaven and earth, the Eastern Emperor''s divine mind! Therefore, no matter which way you judge, it will definitely not be your original piece! At this moment, demon Ning was directly confused: "this... What''s going on? What the hell is going on? Why has the jade pendant changed? " "You stupid ~ ~ ~ ~" the demon queen stared and wanted to scold her son, but she didn''t finish scolding after all. She roared: "I don''t know that my personal jade pendant was lost by others. I didn''t know until now. What else can you do? This is something hanging around your neck! Why don''t you even lose your head around your neck? " The demon prince looked confused and his eyes were wronged. The beautiful woman in white timely persuaded: "sister, you''ve gone a little too far. You''re the Eastern Emperor. Don''t mention Ning''er. Even if the party is me, you may not be able to detect it, let alone Ning''er Yes, my aunt is right. Obviously, the jade pendant was taken away by the Eastern Emperor... With his skill, what can I do to get something from me? Can I guard against it? But in the face of his angry mother, even if his aunt helped to persuade him, the demon prince had to lower his head and admit his mistake. "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have lost the jade pendant you gave me... I should fight back and fight to the death... Even if it was the Eastern Emperor, I should know that I was defeated and bravely protect my jade pendant..." The demon queen rolled her eyes with extreme silence: "don''t be angry with me here, get out!" The demon would rather climb like an amnesty and come out of the wilderness When I came to the door, I remembered and asked, "empress mother, did you throw this jade pendant away?" "Throw it away? What are you thinking about? " The demon queen roared, "that''s the amulet made by your uncle Donghuang for you! The whole Jiuchong tianque is a rare good thing. Do you want to throw it away? You said you wanted to throw it away? " "If you don''t throw it away, I''m kidding..." the demon would rather be frightened and turn around and run: "can''t I offer it as my ancestor..." "This bastard boy!" The demon queen roared for a while, and suddenly she laughed: "you said, why did I raise such a heartless son? It''s really inconvenient..." The beautiful woman in white pursed her lips and smiled. This topic is really hard to say Your own son, how can you scold yourself, but if others say half a word more, they will work hard at once. I''m not annoying Then, the demon queen took out a jade pendant and shouted at him, "snow tears are cold! What do you want with my jade pendant? Taking without telling is called a thief! I didn''t expect you to do such a thing! " The jade pendant taken away by the Eastern Emperor and the jade pendant in the hands of the demon queen at the moment are all attached with the demon Queen''s own thoughts. Naturally, instant communication can be realized. At this time, snow and tears in the East emperor''s sky are sitting quietly with Mo Qingqing for tea. Suddenly I felt the jade pendant trembling in my arms and heard the news. Snow tears cold shook his head and smiled. He said helplessly, "woman, woman, I haven''t seen each other for only a few days, so he began to spread news to talk to me. Hey, it''s really annoying." When Mo Qingqing heard the speech, he suddenly turned green and looked at the snow tears with fire in his eyes. With a happy face, he took out the demon Queen''s jade pendant. Someone shook his head and looked at the news from the other side. Although he was anxious, he couldn''t hear anything. He couldn''t help but get angry in his heart and said angrily, "if you''re tired, put down the jade pendant. I''m not tired. I''d like to listen." "Why?" Snow tears cold looked at him in surprise: "what do you mix with our couple''s private conversation? I''m tired of it. It''s my business. Why are you willing to listen? Don''t you know that friends and wives can''t be bullied? The emperor of heaven, even if he has passed away, can''t do so! " With a "pa" sound, Mo Qingqing smashed the tea cup in his hand and had no place to vent his evil spirit. At this time, snow tears cold had heard all the roar of the demon queen, and his heart couldn''t help twitching. He suddenly felt that his legs were a little soft, but he turned his head, but he still looked unchanged, shook his head gently, and smiled helplessly. Mo Qingqing was really aroused by curiosity: "what did she say?" Snow tears cold burst into a wry smile and said, "I thought it was something important. You know, it doesn''t hurt to listen to you. Just ask me what I ate this morning... Alas, this woman''s idea is really speechless." Mo Qingqing was stunned, full of displeasure, but wanted to say nothing. "Tell me... Brother Mo, we are all dignified emperors of heaven. Can''t we embarrass ourselves in eating and drinking?" Snow tears are cold and helpless: "women, women, I really don''t know what they think every day. Is it really so boring? If you want me, just say you think of me directly. As for taking such nonsense topics, don''t you have anything to talk about..." Mo Qingqing''s face became green. "Well, well, let''s ignore her. Come on, brother Mo, where were we just now?" Snow tears cold face indifferent put the jade pendant into her arms. "Forget..." Mo Qingqing looked dejected. Looking at Snow''s tears cold face, he suddenly felt powerless. Shit, where was that? What else can I tell you about him "I''m going out to see the army''s training now. This can''t be delayed..." Mo Qingqing stood up dejected and went out. I really don''t want to stay here for a moment. "Brother Mo, go slowly! Brother Mo has worked hard and depends on brother mo... "Xue tearful Han proudly looked at Mo Qingqing and went out. He was sure to go far. He immediately took out his Jade Pendant:" heart, listen to me. I didn''t mean to ignore you just now. This is the case. You have to listen to me. There is a reason for this... " The Eastern Emperor looked anxious. The roar of the demon queen came from the jade pendant. Snow tears were cold, sweating heavily, and lowered her voice: "calm down... Calm down... I didn''t mean to... Yes, my fault is... Are you angry? Of course... If I were you, I would be angry. What''s the matter. Don''t worry... I can''t be blamed... You don''t know how angry this stranger is... " "He even said you were old and yellow, with a white skin and a white hair... I was angry... This bastard! How can I say that... I was angry at that time. I''ve just finished arguing with him... If you''re in front of me, I won''t be bothered. You know my heart, I can''t see others say you''re not good at all... Not to mention that Mo Qingqing is so excessive... " As soon as he explained, his Majesty''s face was dripping with sweat, but he relaxed all over. Putting the jade pendant back in place, he actually crossed his legs again: "Mo Qingqing... Hey... You''re finished, ha ha ha..." I hummed a minor. Xue Qi, who had been listening in the room behind him, spat contemptuously. Grass, it''s shameless In order to deal with the rival in love, I began to slander... Are you still the Eastern Emperor... Don''t say you know me when you go out I can''t afford to lose that man. I really feel sorry for Mo Qingqing... Meeting such a rival in love. In the belly Fei, snow tears cold and spring breeze walked in. As soon as he saw snow seven, he suddenly became angry: "why, what expression is this on your face? You seem to disagree? Huh? " In the face of his brother''s ferocity, Xue Qi hurriedly smiled: "where is it? My eldest brother is brilliant, aboveboard, and happy with his sister-in-law... That stranger Qingqing is a troublemaker directly, which is very impolite; Fortunately, he was once the emperor of heaven. He didn''t know the truth that friends and wives can''t be bullied. I sincerely despise him! " Xue tearful Han nodded modestly: "it''s worth teaching your brother for many years if you can understand the great righteousness so well. I feel very relieved for my brother; Remember to make persistent efforts and continue to strive to carry forward. You know what? " Carry your hands and go. Xueqi smiled and looked at his brother finally go away and his back disappeared; I finally spit and murmured, "wipe, just learn from you. I''m afraid I''ve been cheating and stealing for a long time, eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and smoking ten drugs..." ¡­¡­ "The latest news, empress snow fairy, was found in the middle polar sky, which immediately triggered a fierce battle. Dong Wushang personally rushed to fight with him. Xuexian''er was defeated by the undamaged emperor and couldn''t get away. Forced by helplessness, he tried to summon another separate body. However, he was still defeated by the tacit understanding of the undamaged emperor, Mo lei''er and the seven star guard. At the critical moment, the man on the saint Jun cloud appeared and rescued xuexian''er. He disappeared. " Looking at the latest news, Chu Yang couldn''t help sighing. There was also a silence. When the news comes here, it can basically be announced that the strength accumulated by the emperor and Xue Xianer for millions of years has been destroyed! Now, the power still belongs to them. At best, there are only two parts of Xue Xianer and the man on the cloud! What''s more, the undiscovered true spirits that are still hidden in the Jianghu. However, these forces are obviously insufficient! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2571 For millions of years, the first organization of tianque, the holy palace, has no fewer than ten million experts. Once it was destroyed, it was just that in a few months, the rivers were falling and the ice was melting! In the face of the opposition of the whole Jiuchong tianque, the holy palace that lost people''s hearts was destroyed! "At this point, the emperor is over." Chu Yang sighed and gave his conclusion. In fact, at this moment, Chu Yang felt very empty in his heart. Since he ascended to tianque, he has been committed to increasing his cultivation and struggling to survive. When their own strength and power finally developed to a certain level, they happened to find the secret of the emperor, so that there was no room for turning around the positions of both sides. All this, as if fate had arranged it long ago, came step by step, and the track was like. From then on, Chu Yang took the overthrow of the emperor as his highest goal in the jiuzhong tianque. Towards this goal unswervingly step by step. However, now, at this moment, I suddenly received the news that the emperor has come to an end. Perhaps, you don''t need to do it yourself. Just a few brothers can work together to deal with the people on the saint Jun cloud! At this moment, there are really a few mixed flavors, even incredible, incredible. Is it so easy to achieve all goals? Suddenly, there was a dreamy feeling. Full of unreal. "Jiuchong tianque... Jiuchong tianque..." said Chu Yang youyou. The crowd also sighed. "The rest of the news is basically the same. Everyone is committed to rectifying the army and training troops as much as possible. Just wait for a command, and we will kill all the people who run to Zixiao sky, destroy the demons of heaven and Yongping the demons." "The elves are also preparing day and night. Due to the emergence of Tiansheng Lingquan, a considerable number of elves are stuck in the bottleneck, and the bottleneck is loose. It is estimated that a breakthrough will be completed before it is pulled out, which will greatly improve the evaluation of the comprehensive strength of the elves. We can see it here. We can see that the elves are really elite this time! There is no doubt that the fighting power of the elf army must be on any side of the world. " Chu Yang took a deep breath: "... Tan Tan, the battle situation in zixiaotian, is there now. He has never come back, or even the news has not been delivered back, indicating that the war situation there is bound to be unprecedented fierce. With the increasingly fierce war situation, the extraterritorial demons have invested more and more troops day by day. It is said that the top ten Heavenly demon kings of the heavenly demon side have successively come to the front line to participate in the attack. The target of their attack is that layer of white fog. " "Their attack is still quite effective. At present, the white fog is far less thick than before... Although it can persist at present, I''m afraid it can''t last long. It''s only a long time to be completely annihilated, and it won''t be too long." Chu Yang took a deep breath. "In that case, should you, King Qiongxiao, order an immediate war?" Purple frowned. "I don''t want to, but the trouble caused by tianque holy palace has just subsided and is not completely over yet. After this turmoil, all the major heaven and earth have suffered great losses in strength. Except the Eastern Emperor, all the other heaven and earth are still in the state of integration. At this time, they simply do not have full combat effectiveness. They barely go to war, but only lose their edge. Originally, the elves had the most complete combat power, but they also experienced a war with the demon emperor every day, and there were many sharp losses. Coincidentally, the emergence of the Holy Spirit spring made many elves break through their cultivation, but it all took some time to buffer. " Chu Yang frowned: "so, anyway, we must strive for a buffer time of half a year. This is the minimum buffer time... This half a year will determine the final outcome of the battle!" "In other words, in any case, we can''t send troops until half a year later, can we?" Purple evil feeling asked. "Yes." Chu Yang said firmly. "If in these six months, Zixiao''s daily danger was broken by foreign demons?" Purple evil feeling said worried. The statement of purple evil feeling is by no means groundless. It was originally thought that the white fog in the natural graben was finally overwhelmed and gradually worn out because it was consumed year by year. Seeing that the white fog wear family was intensified, the Tianmo side would only attack more fiercely and more vigorously every time. It is not optimistic whether the white fog can support another half a year, With the white fog as the barrier, Jinyi Tianwei, who now occupies a favorable place, still has room to deal with the demons. If the white fog is completely annihilated, there will be the top ten demons, and those Jiujie brothers can''t cope with it. The real strength gap between them is still quite large. Any Tianmo king has the strength no less than the yuan tianlimit, which is actually far better than Jiujie brothers. "Hey, there''s no way." Chu Yang sighed and said, "although tianque has been plagued by years of war during this period, these disturbances are still basically stopped at the top... The vast majority of the people and the vast majority of forces are still awake in their dreams, and do not know the reality that the Taoist demons are about to buckle." "In fact, no matter how tight the news blockade was, it was always revealed... However, all along, tianque has been singing and dancing, and there is no sense of war. Of course, there is the reason for the news blockade, but more of it is human inertia..." "the peace of more than a million years has bred too many negative things, It is these negative things that are gradually eroding and eroding the tianque. I have always been considering whether tianque needs a baptism of blood and fire... In order to let everyone understand this decadent reality! To make them realize... The horror of war and the horror of the enemy! The war is ruthless. It''s not just empty talk! "¡° If it goes on like this, this time even if we beat back the demons in the purple sky, or even destroyed the demons... But they still don''t feel anything. " Chu Yang smiled faintly: "in this way, after a long time, there will definitely be new extraterritorial demons, or intraterritorial demons... The period of the collapse of tianque is just a matter of time!" Purple evil feeling sighed long. Yes, what chuyang considers is not groundless worry, but an objective fact, which is a problem worth pondering. The key to this problem is that the masses of jiuzhong tianque are really numb... "I know what you mean, understand your ideas and agree with your theory, but... If you want to deliberately let the demons come in and create a bleeding case to alert the world... Then, no matter what your intentions, you will be a sinner forever!" The purple evil feeling sighed and said, "this is certain!" Chu Yang''s face was like iron, silent. The world can do anything against its reputation. It just wants to have a clear conscience. What can''t be done, but can we really have a clear conscience when indulgent demons? The vast majority of civilians in tianque are always innocent, and there is no reason to become victims under this decadent regime. Chu Yang consciously can''t do, shouldn''t do, and dare not do¡° I also know that you want to create a lasting foundation for jiuzhong tianque... After all, after the battle of heaven and evil, with our cultivation, you are about to reach the critical point again and surpass the ultimate limit of heaven and earth in tianque... You can travel in the vast universe... That''s why you want to do it once and for all. " Purple evil feeling seriously persuaded: "but... This kind of thing can''t really be done once and for all. Since millions of years can corrupt this vast area to this extent, it has formed a scale. Once the war is over, the crisis is lifted, or even it doesn''t take hundreds of years, it will return to the current corruption, or even, Even more serious... All efforts are useless and futile. This is a fixed number and will not completely change because of the heroes of the times. " Chuyang was silent and finally sighed. "Yes, in any case, we can''t do it once and for all. Everything will always return to the origin. Take this origin as the starting point and cycle again. This is a dead cycle and a fixed cycle. There is no end, but the length of each cycle is uncertain..." "don''t say the distant future, just say that the battle of demons is over, As soon as we leave, I''m afraid we can turn the world upside down immediately! " Iron mended the sky with a smile, which was chilly¡° It can be predicted that we, these brothers, will never love the throne of the Heavenly Emperor and leave as soon as we say we leave, but in the eyes of others, the vacancy left after we leave is a big fat meat, which breaks the head and needs competition. We don''t care about the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, but others are too rare and care about it! "¡° It''s not just us. The Eastern Emperor and the demon queen also have the intention to retire... At that time, the ten Heaven and earth will have no emperor command at almost the same time... Maybe someone following the Eastern Emperor and the demon queen may have nothing to do for the time being, but... What about the other heaven and earth? For example, Gu''s lonely great western sky, Dong Wushang''s middle polar sky, the proud evil cloud''s Qingxiao sky, Xie danqiong''s Moyun sky... "Tie Butian sneered:" not only do we brothers don''t want to do it ourselves, but also future generations don''t leave this world... Once the tianque is ownerless... We can imagine the chaos that will follow. " Chu Yang was silent for a moment and said, "yes, we can''t manage those things."¡° You also said that this is the origin and the starting point, but it will never be the end. There are talented people from generations to generations, and each has been coquettish for tens of thousands of years... "Tie Butian glanced:" throne of Chu, please understand one thing... You are not the only one who cares about the country and the people in this world! " Ask for a ticket!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2572 Chu Yang said solemnly, "Your Majesty taught me that I was wrong. This evening, Wei Chen made a special apology to his majesty. Open your heart, be honest with your majesty, devote yourself to it, and then... " Wu Qianqian spat and turned her head with a crimson face. Chuyang surong turned and smiled and said, "does the queen want to be with us? It''s fast to open her heart and be honest with each other!" Wu Qianqian spat again. A pretty face looked more ruddy, but she rarely refuted, which made a throne overjoyed. Tie Bu Tian''s face turned into a big red cloth and became angry: "I''m telling you something serious!" Chu Yang''s strange face turned serious again and said in a deep voice, "I''m also talking to your majesty about serious things! There is nothing more serious in the world... " Iron mending the sky was ashamed and anxious, but he couldn''t speak for a moment. What else can you say in the face of such shameless hooligans Mo lightly danced, blinked and said, "open your heart and be honest... That''s good. Chuyang, haven''t you ever been honest with sister Butian before? You''ve gone too far! " "Poof!" Purple evil feeling, iron mending the sky, Wu Qianqian, and a mouthful of tea came out at the same time. Then unified choking: "cough... Cough..." Mo Qingwu''s hair was fluffy and his head and face were full of tea. Angrily said: "what''s wrong with you? Is this sentence so shocking..." The three side siege is not only impossible to defend, but also unprepared. The most important thing is that the attack surface is too tight Tiebutian choked and said with a smile, "you''re so happy. Let chuyang be honest with you tonight..." Mo lightly danced, wrinkled his nose, wiped his face and said, "we have always been honest with each other, never." Then he jumped, hugged Chu Yang''s arm and said, "brother Chu Yang, do you think so?" Chu Yang felt that his arm suddenly fell into a piece of soft jade and warm fragrance. He couldn''t help being intoxicated. For a time, he was enchanted and said, "right... Right... Er, no, we haven''t... Er, right..." Heart, this little girl is developing so fast... It''s already such a large scale?! Not inferior to Qianqian... Almost subconsciously, the elbows rubbed back and forth Mo Qingwu trembled and blushed. He quickly let go and scolded: "brother chuyang is really a hooligan. He wants to take advantage of others! People don''t want to be honest with you and tell each other their hearts! " The three women shot contemptuous eyes one after another. Chuyang complacently and shamelessly said, "playing hooligans with his daughter-in-law is what a man really does! If a man is not a rascal to his daughter-in-law, he is either physically ill or mentally ill! " "Hum!" The four women were coquettish and angry at the same time. They hummed, turned and left. They walked together. It was a beautiful scenery. In the past few days in the spirit forest, the accomplishments of the four women were soaring. I don''t know why, since entering the forest of elves, the accomplishments of the four nuns soared rapidly, as if they couldn''t stop. At this point, both chuyang and the four of them were extremely surprised. I don''t understand what''s going on. Even if there is strong vitality here, it shouldn''t be able to achieve such an effect! You know, the vitality in Jiujie space is stronger and purer than here, but the four women stay there, but they don''t grow as fast as they do now in the forest of elves. For this, Chu Yang only vaguely guessed that the abnormal growth of cultivation is closely related to the four beams of light left by the fairy queen on the four women. Although it is only the pure vitality of heaven and earth, it is the purest and most original breath of life belonging to the elves. The four lights are equal to adding the spirit body to the constitution of the four women, and it is still the breath of the spirit royal family. In addition, there is an elf emperor in chuyang One more thing, all the four women came to a place like Elven forest for the first time. Therefore, the current growth rate of four women has become a little scary. However, with the passage of time, this growth rate will gradually slow down and even return to normal. However, only looking at the current trend, this growth can not slow down in a certain period of time. In only seven days, Mo Qingwu and purple evil feelings have increased to the peak limit of the sage, and worked harder to break through the limit barrier. Then, just like chuyang took the final step a few months ago! One step out, I immediately felt that there seemed to be an endless sky and vast starry sky in front of me! That feeling is so real, but so intoxicating! At the moment when the two broke through, chuyang flew into the sky and collected all the thunder and lightning that came with the two women''s breakthrough into the nine robbery space. Otherwise, if these thunder and lightning were allowed to fall, I''m afraid the spirit forest that chuyang had just saved would be destroyed by the thunder and lightning in an instant! When the robbery cloud passed, Chu Yang was about to fall, but Mo Qingwu and purple evil feelings were overjoyed. "Do you feel it?" Chu Yang smiled and asked a very meaningful question. "Feel it, feel it!" The two women heard the speech but understood it. Obviously, they fully understood what Chu Yang asked. Beyond the limit of Jiuchong tianque, there is a new road under our feet! A new journey is full of mystery, but it is also full of attraction and longing. Just looking at it now, I can''t wait to embark on this new road! Chuyang smiled: "this... Is the real... Strong man, the way to go! The vast world, since ancient times, there are few people who can go that way! Like the emperor and empress, those who continue their vitality with separation, intend to avoid death, and use anti heaven evil laws such as all saints and true spirits to promote their own power are misguided, and they will never realize the realm of the real strong. " Mo Qingwu nodded heavily with purple evil feeling. Although tie Butian and Wu Qianqian''s accomplishments are not as good as purple evil feelings and Mo Qingwu, they can''t personally understand the truth said by Chu Yang for the time being, however, during this period, the progress is still obvious, and the progress is extremely huge! The accomplishments of the two women are springing up like mushrooms. It''s like soaring. From the saint''s primary peak, all the way to the saint''s advanced peak, you can break through the saint''s extreme peak level with only one foot at the door! Such exaggerated progress made the parties tie Butian and Wu Qianqian almost doubt that they were dreaming. Such an exaggerated degree of progress, even in a few days, is better than that of chuyang. Chu Yang can only smile at this. Although he was surprised at the progress of the two women, he could understand the reason. During this time, since tiebutian and wuqianqian had enough physical endurance, every day, there was a super nine heavy pill mixed with a large bowl of tianholy spirit spring. After the arrival of the elves, CHO discovered this combination by surprise. The dosage increased from the first day. It was directly the two super nine heavy Dan, plus the essence of two drugs. In addition, it also combines the power of luck and faith of the forest of elves, and elevates the cultivation of the two women almost unlimited! Moreover, every day, chuyang will use his pure cultivation to help the two women straighten out their meridians. With the blessing of such external forces, if the two women don''t make rapid progress, it''s hell. Although the two women''s progress is still too fast, there is always a context to follow But at this point, Chu Yang''s heart is still a little slow. It''s not that Chu Yang doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad, because what he''s most worried about now is... Will Wu Qianqian and tie Butian fall down because of lack of cultivation on the day when they can leave the world? Therefore, in the recent year, he almost spared no expense to smash resources on the two women! At the same time, there are the beauties of several other brothers, especially aoxie Yun, Xie danqiong and Aobo women of Ji mo. although they are divided into different worlds, chuyang gives the same amount of resources. Even, because they are not around, the panacea they get is more than two pounds and two pounds compared with tiebutian and wuqianqian I can be proud of the sky, and I have beautiful women and brothers around me. However, my brothers also need beauty. They can''t stand alone with me in the void I try my best to do what I can! This is chuyang''s persistence, all the time! That night. Purple evil feeling has nothing to do at leisure. His cultivation has soared again. On a whim, go to see the elf family training. As a woman of his majesty, the queen of elves is the queen of elves. Of course, the Elves will give the highest courtesy wherever they see them. Zixie Qing has always been a restless person, especially the coming war is related to the recovery of zixiaotian. His father''s foundation maintained all his life is also a place to defend with his life. Purple evil feelings cannot be ignored. On the surface, like others, she let nature take its course and treated it calmly, but in fact, everyone knows that zixie''s heart has been burning with anxiety for a long time. She wants to go to zixiaotian in one step, calm the demons and recover zixiaotian! The moon is misty. Tie Butian and Wu Qianqian naturally seize all the time to practice Kung Fu under such unique conditions. The two women also know their weaknesses, so during this period, practicing martial arts has almost become their whole life. Chu Yang walked into the room and saw tie Butian and Wu Qianqian who were in a steady state. He didn''t notice his arrival at all. And this time, no doubt, can not be disturbed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2573 Put down his hand, Mo Tianji touched a sweat: "my Lord! You are really my Lord, can''t you? " In the end, there is only surrender. The goods on the opposite side can really toss people! Mo Tianji had to knead his nose and succumb in order to marry his daughter-in-law. He comforted himself and said, "I''m all for my little sister''s lifelong happiness..." Over there, the news of chuyang came quickly again: "it''s September, just a month later. On the tenth day of October, I''m going to hold my throne''s wedding in the demon emperor''s tiantianbing Pavilion. All other matters are handled by you. I trust you most and you will be able to do well. " At first glance, Mo Tianji almost fell his hand again. What do you mean I watch? I can do it? Is this my marriage or yours? You can''t be so shameless, can you? Don''t people want face? They are really invincible in the world?!. However, Mo Tianji sent several messages one after another, but chuyang over there didn''t reply any more. Obviously, there is a complete "decentralization" over there! Who wants such "decentralization"?! Sure enough, you are shameless and invincible! "It seems that all this is my job..." Mo Tianji sighed, but he was also a little elated unconsciously. My sister is getting married Thinking, my heart is a little sour and happy. Mo Tianji paced around the room, considered for a long time, then sat down and polished ink. After thinking again and confirming that it was correct, he immediately wrote like flying. "Qiongxiao, the throne of chuyang, is on the tenth day of the golden autumn month before the decisive battle against the demons of heaven; Hold a wedding banquet in the demon emperor tiantianbing Pavilion! Entertain the heroes of the world! " "First of all, you are here to testify for the newcomers. Second, salute to the throne, and third, make a strong move for the decisive battle against foreign demons! " "Royal throne Qiongxiao, chuyang wedding, sincerely invite: Eastern Emperor sky, polar sky, Moyun sky, demon emperor sky, Qingxiao sky, chibei sky, Great West sky, great Luo sky, Antarctic sky, futu sky... All kinds of heavenly emperors, heroes and friends, come and get drunk! At the same time, we sincerely invite Zixiao tianyingling to come to watch the ceremony! Send wedding wine to the soldiers guarding the purple sky! " "The royal wedding is celebrated all over the world! The world is happy! " The announcement was waved immediately. Mo Tianji threw away his brush, patted the table and shouted, "come on!" This sudden fierce drink shocked the headquarters of Tianji intelligence department! It not only proves that Mo Tianji''s cultivation has made great progress recently, but also proves some emotions in someone''s heart, such as dissatisfaction, excitement and uneasiness. I can''t wait. Dissatisfied. The people of Tianji intelligence department who are still waiting for information outside are shocked to hear that they drink so hard, and their fear is even worse. They are almost running around! All of us have been waiting for the news outside nervously for some time. At this time, we almost lost our soul and courage when we heard this loud drink. "In half a day, spread the news all over the Jiuchong tianque without error!" Mo Tianji stood up the paper in his hand, let everyone see the handwriting on it, and said word by word: "strict order! Jueling: in half a day, I want everyone in the whole Jiuchong tianque to know this news... Including extraterritorial demons. Make sure that no one knows and knows it! If anyone makes a mistake, the nine families will punish themselves and apologize! " At the command, everyone was as silent as a cicada, and no one dared to speak first for a moment. Although... Made a mistake and the nine families apologized... Everyone was relieved to see that the news was not bad news. Happy event... This is obviously a great event. What was the emperor shocked just now? They did not dare to neglect. They took orders as quickly as possible and began to send orders quickly. It doesn''t matter if I''m ready for the wedding... Don''t murmur, "it doesn''t matter if I''m ready for the wedding? Will those fools over there prepare the traditional wedding customs of the Terran? Is there anything missing? My sister has only one wedding in her life. In any case, we must ensure that everything is safe... " After a few more turns, he was still upset. The next moment he rushed out and shouted, "Le''er! Happy! " Chu Le''er was practicing martial arts at this time. Hearing the speech, he hurried out: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter so urgent?" It seems that I have never seen Mo Tianji so depressed. "Go, let''s go to the demon emperor now!" Mo Tianji hurried: "I''ve packed up everything. Let''s start now." Chu Le''er was startled: "ah? What''s so urgent? What''s the matter? Is there a big change? " "What''s the matter?" Mo Tianji sighed: "there''s always someone who won''t let us stop... Your eldest brother wants to get married... He''s only been back for a few days. That guy deliberately won''t let me stop. I just said that maybe the next meeting might be a showdown against the devil. As a result, your eldest brother let me know..." At this point, Chu Le''er''s face was obviously not good-looking. He looked eager, especially with a trace of coldness, looking at Mo Tianji., A pair of black and white eyes. What a clever man Mo Tianji was. He immediately knew that he couldn''t help saying bad things about Chu Yang, which aroused Chu Le''er''s disgust. He quickly changed his mouth and said like a complaint: "you said your big brother, what did he make this... Such a big thing, unexpectedly told me so suddenly... I have to hurry to prepare anyway!" Mo Tianji vowed: "I don''t want to talk about your relationship. Chuyang is also my favorite boss... I must work hard and do it properly... In any case, I can''t have any mistakes..." Chu Le''er said with a cold face, "don''t think I can''t hear anything when you suddenly change your mouth. Of course, it''s a good thing for my eldest brother to get married. Are you so dissatisfied? Hum, besides, my eldest brother married your sister! What''s your dissatisfaction and complaint? I''ve never seen you like this... " Mo Tianji was embarrassed: "I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong, I really know..." "Hum!" Chu Le''er raised his head, then raised his willow eyebrows, and said angrily, "what are you doing now? Let''s go! My eldest brother is married. If you don''t hurry to help with such a big thing, you know to buy a good mouth... " "Yes, yes, yes!" Mo Tianji''s face was bitter and he quickly agreed. My heart was full of Fei. I grabbed me and asked why. It was you who delayed the time. Now it''s you who are angry and blame me for walking slowly... Hey, do you really owe you Chu family Without hesitation, they turned into two Changhong with a sound of "whoosh". In mid air, Chu Le''er''s voice came: "I said your sister is really lucky to marry a good man like my eldest brother. It''s so lucky to hold a wedding before people all over the world witness it... I really envy me. " Mo Tianji had an idea and said, "why don''t we take advantage of this scene and do our wedding together?" Chu Le''er blushed and said angrily, "what you want is beautiful." Stop talking and just dive forward. Mo Tianji''s heart is a joy: eh? Lele doesn''t seem to be so opposed to my proposal just now? This... Hey, hey The thought turned rapidly in my heart. The more I thought about it, the more I thought it was feasible. If the two brothers get married at the same time on the same day, it will definitely become a good story Moreover, you married my sister... I also married your sister... There is no doubt that the two families are the so-called kiss on top of each other. It is really fate and legend to hold a wedding on the same day and in the same place This The more mo Tianji thought about it, the more he thought it was wonderful. I couldn''t help smiling. I secretly planned how to mention it to chuyang when I went, and how to make him promise While Mo Tianji was walking on the road and still considering himself, the whole Jiuchong tianque had begun a new round of crazy vibration! Qiongxiao royal wedding! This powerful news first reached the hands of the major heavenly emperors. Then, with an unparalleled diffusion speed, it diffuses outward at an extreme speed. People from the secret intelligence department spared no effort to send out the news this time. All the world seems to be crazy to release the official news Qiongxiao royal wedding, banquet for ten Heaven and earth! For a time, the heaven was boiling, the Jianghu was boiling, and the major sects were boiling And then, the common people in tianque began to boil. "Someone!" With a roar, Dong Wushang, the great emperor without injury, stepped out of the door. The strong chest will hear the sound, and the whole bodyguard leader who hurriedly flew out directly and violently,. Dizzy The bodyguard standing guard at the door almost laughed. But I just didn''t dare to lose my instrument in front of you. I held back and my stomach was pumping. I haven''t seen your Majesty the emperor of heaven with such a quick temper. You''ve called someone and waited quietly inside. Unexpectedly, you rushed out, that is, our Guard commander still has some accomplishments. Otherwise, how can you calculate the good or bad by bumping so rashly "Send orders quickly! It is said that the will of the emperor of heaven! " Before the guard leader got up and understood what was going on, he heard his Majesty the harmless emperor''s voice like a loud bell: "Qiongxiao throne wedding, the polar sky, the whole world is covered in red! Hang up all the lanterns. From today on, start shooting! Give it to me until the tenth day of next month! Tell the world that the whole world will celebrate! " The bodyguard leader, the Prime Minister of Zhongji heaven, the seven guards and the ministers waiting outside the hall were shocked. The whole world in red? Starting today? Until the tenth of next month? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2574 What are you doing? What happy event is worth it Moreover, it''s very difficult. It''s easy to say how much it costs. But at this time, it''s still early for the Chinese New Year. Where can there be so many firecrackers? Even if it''s made immediately, it seems too late "Your Majesty, think twice... Well, Qiongxiao''s royal wedding is certainly a great event to celebrate all over the world... But how do you hang it? And set off firecrackers from now on. I''m afraid there aren''t so many firecrackers! Whether you can do it at your discretion... "The Prime Minister of zhongjitian asked boldly. That means... The whole world is covered in red and colorful, but it''s hard to do. There are so many firecrackers. Where can I exchange them? It''s hard for a skillful woman to make bricks without rice "I need to say more about this. It is caused by all cities and villages, all mountains and rivers, and the territory of the middle polar sky... All dressed in red! If you don''t have enough firecrackers, go and make them in large numbers! " Dong Wushang was impatient and said, "what a simple thing... I don''t understand?" The prime minister was just worried at first, but now as soon as he asked the specific answer, he immediately "plopped", and the whole person sat down on the ground. Almost fainted. All the officials around stared at the prime minister bitterly. Look what a disaster you old man caused! Don''t ask, we''ll dress in red in ruthless city. As for other places, there are local bureaus dressed in red. How many firecrackers are there now, and then order people to catch up Now it''s a good thing. When you ask, the scope expands to all the borders of the middle polar sky, all cities and villages, all mountains and rivers... Don''t you want people''s lives? Nothing else... Just the same: where are so many red cloth? Colored cloth?! What a simple thing, your Majesty the undamaged emperor? Is it really simple? Your majesty? All the ministers looked at the prime minister in tears and prayed in their hearts: "prime minister, if you have caused trouble, you can carry it yourself... It''s serious to speak quickly and let your majesty take back his order..." But the prime minister has a dead heart now. Where else is he in the mood to talk Dong Wushang explained that it was appropriate to finish the work. He simply went out and said, "the specific matters of this work will be handled by you... By the way, the troops under training must not be used. That''s to go out at any time and fight the devil! In addition to this force, all resources can be obtained by themselves. " Everyone is a somersault again. They want to cry without tears: the army can''t be used yet Then he heard his Majesty the undamaged emperor shouting: "tears, tears! Come out, come out, there''s something big. " Mo lei''er asked, "what are you doing? What''s the big deal? " Dong Wushang hurriedly said happily, "come on, come on, come with me quickly. Boss Chu is going to get married. Let''s hurry to join the fun and have time to play there for a few days. By the way, pour wine and make the bridal chamber... You all go with me... You represent all the officials of the polar sky." All the civil and military officials stumbled and fell to the ground. You arranged such a big thing without knowing the beginning or the end. Unexpectedly, you left it directly and took your wife to... Play for a few days? rough horseplay at weddings? Join the fun? "We don''t have to give any gifts as long as we have room for marriage. We don''t have to give anything to anyone else!" Dong Wushang grinned happily: "let''s start now." Say it. A little hand of Mo''s tears flew up like this and was about to turn into a rainbow. "The seven star guard keeps up. Let you see the real world this time!" Dong Wushang''s voice. The Seven Star guards smiled bitterly at each other. Grandma, I have lived for more than a million years. What world and scene have I never seen? It''s amazing that we can see the "real world" this time... Before our feelings, we lived for more than a million years, and have we all become earth buns "Your majesty! Your majesty, you can''t just go like this... "All the civil and military officials woke up. Seeing that there was no injury, your Majesty would disappear and shout in unison. Almost broke his throat. You dare not go like this If you leave, we''ll be blind "Why can''t I go? I said I''ll leave it to you... If I can''t do it well, I''ll automatically go to the prison and wait to kill the nine families!" Dong Wushang''s voice came from the air: "also, I''ve put the jade seal on the table. Just take it and give orders... Don''t pass me. Seal a chapter. Do you always do such a simple thing? " Speaking of the last sentence, his Majesty the great harmless emperor, together with the seven star guard and the queen, has turned into nine long rainbow in mid air and died in a flash. Disappeared without a trace. All officials in the middle pole sky fainted! What''s this called? If you can''t do it well, go directly to the prison and wait for the nine families to be killed? This... Seems... Too serious And, jade seal!! The jade seal, the symbol of imperial power of the emperor of heaven, you just put it on the table? Moreover, also... "You can give orders at will..." is this something that can give orders at will? This is the highest, most noble and most authoritative symbol of imperial power in the middle polar sky! Also, it''s not called seal! Can that be a seal? Although it''s the same step and the same thing, it''s called "printing", okay?! Say again!!! That''s not a "table"! That''s called the dragon book case! Dragon book case ah dragon book case!!! All civil and military officials in Antarctica want to cry without tears. But the master has gone. It will be so urgent, and there will be no fire! Want to call back? Cough... Whoever wants to go, I won''t go anyway. Isn''t that obvious? It''s strange that he didn''t get slapped flat when he knew he was in such a hurry. But what about this? Everyone looked at each other. "Prime minister, you are sophisticated and experienced. What should I do about it?" A cadre of officials looked at the prime minister. "Do what you should! What are you looking at me for? Anyway, this is the task of all of us. If we can''t finish it, let''s go to the yellow spring together! " The old Prime Minister got up tremblingly from the ground and said angrily. All the people have turned their mouths. How can we go together? You have the highest status among us, and it''s clear that you caused this today. If I don''t look at you, who do I look at? We wanted to see his Majesty the great emperor without injury, but now... If we really want to see it, we have to go to the demon Emperor The old Prime Minister sighed and murmured, "this stupid gentleman who doesn''t do his job..." Everyone was silent when they heard the words. They thought you were old and old. Even if you knew, your majesty might not care much, but we didn''t dare to scold... Once it was really spread to the harmless emperor''s ears, according to his Majesty''s lengtouqing temper... The consequences are unimaginable As you said, everything will go together! "Well, there is really no other way to do this except to use your Majesty''s jade seal. However, your Majesty''s imperial power jade seal is the authority of the middle polar heaven. Can we use it at will? It''s really difficult to do... " The old prime minister complained again and again, and finally gave advice: "but now things have come to this step, and there are no more choices. I have a proposal here. Let''s see if it''s OK, give opinions and improve it." "The prime minister is old, virtuous, respected and wise. There must be good plans at this time. We are all ears and listen to the high opinions." The crowd shouted and flattered in an instant. Everyone was smiling, and Shi Shi ran put down the big stone in his heart. The prime minister turned his eyes and thought, of course you are happy, because you have no responsibility at all. If something really happens, only the old man will bear the black pot... Hum, I''m too lazy to argue with you useless guys! He said: "in this way, three people from civil and military forces, a total of six people, are jointly in charge of the jade seal. All imperial decrees can only use the jade seal with the unanimous consent of these six people. Such a proclamation, fair and open, can be sure of nothing. What do you think? " The old prime minister said, "of course, I''m one of my proposals. Others, you recommend them. " Heart, want me to carry the black pot alone!? I''ve been an official for so many years and know how to advance and retreat. Is it really stupid to go back more and more? When they heard the speech, they were silly. Otherwise, Jiang was still old and spicy. The way was sure to be smooth and appropriate. They had nothing to say, but there were five people to choose. They trembled and couldn''t help but retreat one after another, lest they be recommended by others. I''m kidding. Is this a good thing to master? It''s often a matter of losing your life! But anyway, the matter was settled in this way. ¡­¡­ Dark cloud sky. Xie danqiong jumped up and ordered one after another. "The boss is married! This is an absolute event between brothers. There is no event comparable to it! " Xie danqiong laughed: "it''s finally this day. Somebody! " "Tell me to marry Qiongxiao, the throne, and celebrate! In red! Tell the world!... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Please dress up the queen, and we will set out for the demon emperor immediately." Xie danqiong beamed. Finally, the ink cloud sky Qionghua emperor seemed calm among his brothers, at least more stable than the harmless emperors. However, this calmness was maintained for less than half an hour. Before Mrs. Mei was dressed up, Xie danqiong rushed in. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2575 "Why isn''t it finished yet? You women, you can''t finish your makeup. It''s almost the same. You''re not the protagonist... "Xie danqiong can''t wait. "Go, go... If you''re late, you might miss a lot of fun things. Hurry up and leave..." Xie danqiong took several experts and his wife, and instantly turned into a Changhong ¡­¡­ "Come on!" In the western sky, Gu Duxing, the great emperor walking alone, was beaming with joy: "give me orders..." A series of orders almost similar to those of Dong Wushang and Xie danqiong were exported one after another. Then, the lone emperor came with a murderous sentence: "it is ordered that all well-known and unknown experts in daxitan who feel qualified and are willing to go can go by themselves... There are also major sects. No one is allowed to leave out. Who dares not to go and kill them directly! Well, I''ll give you enough red envelopes! " This order is domineering and unreasonable. Who makes the independent emperor the most popular new emperor at present? Follow the orders and forbid them. That''s what! After confirming that the order had been sent out, Gu Duxing flew up with Gu Miaoling and bu Liuqing The official who received this order was unable to laugh or cry, and had a black line in his head. As mentioned before, all the major sects went to congratulate the experts of our heaven and earth. Although they were a little overbearing, it was the order of the emperor of heaven. I dare not obey. But it''s definitely the first time I saw that as a new emperor of heaven, my brother married, and even ordered a red envelope. What''s the concept of giving a full red envelope Acting alone, his Majesty the great is really unique. But he didn''t know that it was Gu Duxing''s whim. He remembered that when he got married, a group of brothers blackmailed the middle three days. Now, when the eldest brother gets married, Gu Duxing certainly has to repay his kindness, draw a ladle according to the gourd and draw a tiger according to the cat. I''m too lazy to blackmail a small place like that for three days now. Just blackmail one side of the world! Who wants me to be the emperor of heaven and earth? Who dares to disagree without saying that? Similar situations also occur in the world where Ji Mo, Luo Kedi, Rui impassioned, Ao Xie Yun and others are located. They all issued basically the same orders. Then he rushed to the demon emperor excitedly and eagerly! Obviously, there is still plenty of time, and there is almost one time. One by one, they are scrambling to be the first, lest they fall behind others. Even... These guys have started planning on the road, how to make a bridal chamber and how to tease others. It''s fun to be happy one by one. It''s happier than getting married. At the moment, the demon emperor is even more busy. The demon Ning directly took charge of the overall situation: "the boss married in the demon emperor''s heaven, which simply gave the demon emperor great face! I must do it well for the boss. " The demon prince said this sentence in a state of extreme excitement, from the bottom of his heart. So it didn''t go through the brain at all, and it said it would go out in the name of the demon emperor''s official! Tell the world! After hearing this demon, I was almost half angry with my son! The chuyang boy held a wedding in the demon emperor. Naturally, we have to do it for him! Especially when the time is so tight, it must be the official preparation. Even so, it may not be able to entertain so many heroes from all over the world on the same day The demon emperor will naturally make every effort to prepare and make the wedding as beautiful as possible Of course, these are taken for granted and beyond doubt! But what does that mean, you silly boy? What''s the name of the emperor''s face demon every day? Thinking about this sentence, the demon queen was so angry that her brain hurt and her head fainted! This little bastard, do you dare to be more unpromising? You just say it directly. Where do you put your mother''s face? Even if it''s true, you can''t say that. It''s too embarrassing for your mother! So, when a prince arrived at Tianbing Pavilion, he came with a tragic image of limping - he was almost interrupted by the demon queen As for the demon emperor''s tiantianbing Pavilion at the moment, everyone is too busy to touch the ground. Several top saints worked together and made every effort to push the mountains around Luohua city in all directions... To three thousand miles! Anyway, the last war with the elves made the falling flower city no longer worthy of its name, and the left and right sides are no longer worthy of its name. It doesn''t matter how big the change is. As a result, the original area of Luohua city was expanded no less than ten times, and there were large open spaces around. The next step is to build simple hotels on these open spaces. Countless cooks have been recruited from all over the demon emperor - it seems that this may not be enough! Whether it''s a venue, a residence, or a place to eat... It''s not necessarily enough! Qiong Xiao, the first person of the new tianque, married the throne. What a great momentum is it to invite friends and call friends in the face of the whole jiuzhong tianque? At that time, the absolute sea of people will follow suit. No, it''s to raise your sleeves and sweat like rain The real squeeze can''t squeeze! In view of this, everyone is actively trying to find a way. "If it doesn''t work, will you move the surrounding cities...?" Dream boundless to find the demon prince demon Ning to discuss. Demon Ning was startled: "it''s not enough to make such a large boundary?" "Don''t doubt, it''s definitely not enough!" The dream is boundless, with a very positive tone. "If the territory is expanded again, it will have to be decided by the empress..." demon Ningning cried: "if I go back to the Lord without authorization, I''m afraid the rest of the leg will have to be broken. It''s nothing to break the leg, but boss Chu''s wedding is coming, and my brother is suddenly bad at doing, which is too bad..." Dreams are boundless, with a black line. Several people nearby said in their hearts: look at your virtue, I want to break your third leg During the discussion, the demon queen timely sent a message: "if necessary, the surrounding cities can be moved later." When they heard the letter, they all thundered with joy. Seeing that things were harmonious, the third member of the Tang family made more efforts to run around and became the chief manager and the overall situation of general affairs! All things should be allocated from his hands. Therefore, the Tang family is powerful for a short time! You know, it''s a big fat shortage. Even if you do any work under the third young man of the Tang family, the most insignificant work... You''ll make a lot of money - where is a stingy person who is qualified to attend Qiongxiao''s royal wedding? This is a Golden Avenue of infinite light. And... Most importantly, there are risks in doing something else. But... Who dares to make trouble in this matter? Who dares to act wild at the wedding of King Qiongxiao? Make trouble? Make trouble? Isn''t this the old birthday star hanging and getting impatient? Even if the former Emperor of tianque was the first person, he was just the dish of Qiongxiao throne! All saints have to be like this. Who dares to blow up a thorn? At that time, there is no need for the throne Qiongxiao to take action. The participants here can also let that person swim in the sea with one mouthful of saliva. If you don''t have good swimming skills, you''ll have to drown in the spittle sea half way There is no risk, the reception is full of luxury guests, and the profits are super rich. Any tip can make a family eat a thousand years of super good business. Who is not greedy? Therefore, no matter where the Tang family goes, a group of businessmen bow and bow in front of them with infinite humility So the Tang family''s third junior has been in high spirits and contented these days. There is a kind of "wedding in hand, I have it in the world!" The feeling of being in control of the world. No matter where you go, you have a strong waist and a bulging belly! He is as thin as a bamboo pole. He has a "s" shape. He is really convex and warped, and has a slender figure The elves have long sent special people to help. This is the wedding ceremony of the elves emperor. How can the elves not do it personally, try their best to help, and greet everything in the best and cleanest direction... All elves are extremely enthusiastic, and their unique pride disappears at this moment! Who dares to make an unpleasant scene and destroy his Majesty''s wedding? That will become the eternal sinner of the elves¡ª¡ª This is what my ancestors told me before I came here Under the collective vibration of tianque, the remaining Eastern Emperor days were no exception. After receiving this news, his majesty xueyihan immediately ordered the integration of heaven and earth to celebrate this matter. Then, the Eastern Emperor was calm and calmly arranged all matters without haste or delay. "Brother Mo, you don''t have to go to this wedding celebration?" Seeing that Mo Qingqing was packing up, the Eastern Emperor sincerely said, "it''s a long way to the demon emperor. I want to be very tired. Chuyang and I are close friends and have to go, but he is just a younger generation to brother mo. why should brother Mo give him face and go in person? Besides, donghuangtian''s military training is at the key and needs your attention... Well, it''s not good for both of us to go? " Mo Qingqing snorted, rolled his eyes and said, "do you think I don''t know your dirty mind? I don''t go? Then you went to a good nearby building to get the month first? " The Eastern Emperor was angry: "what gets the moon first? I''ve already got it, okay? " Mo Qingqing continued to roll her eyes: "as long as you two don''t confirm the relationship in front of others, I will have a chance. Even if the relationship is confirmed, I can''t make trouble!" Snow tears were so cold that her hair stood up: "Mo Qingqing! Don''t forget your current identity. You are now the Vice Marshal of the Eastern Emperor! I have the right to order you to stay here! " Mo Qingqing disagreed and sneered: "what shit, deputy marshal? With your orders? Just listen to you on the battlefield... Dare to shout at me now. Believe it or not, I will resign immediately! ... Deputy handsome, deputy handsome This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2576 Xue tearful Han was stunned and his angry fingers trembled: "on such a happy day, you actually blocked me here. You... Well, I remember you... Remember you, Mo Qingqing, you are indeed a man!" Snow tearful Han bit his teeth and ruthlessly nodded his head: "really enough friends! Enough, brother! Good man, have seed! " The stranger pointed to the stranger: "of course I have seed! You can say that''s my seed! " "You''re awesome!" Snow tears cold ruthlessly nodded: "you''re a cow!" Then he slammed the door. Then the Eastern Emperor disappeared and did not know where he had gone. Where is mo Qingqing waiting for snow tears cold to quarrel with herself, but after waiting for a long time, she can''t find snow tears cold... She can''t help worrying. "This product won''t be driven crazy by me, will it?" Mo Qingqing asked Xueqi with some worry: "Why are you missing when it''s so important?" Xueqi looked at Mo Qingqing with some disdain and said weakly, "I absolutely believe... My eldest brother can drive you crazy... But if you drive him crazy... It seems that Taoism is not enough, it''s a little far away..." The stranger was angry at the words. "I said, let''s go." Snow seven said: "all the way slowly, when you go to the demon emperor, just in time for the wedding." Mo Qingqing hesitated. Although he said it hard, he still couldn''t let go of his sense of responsibility: "your brother and I are really not here... Here..." Watching the fun and addictive snow July 1, this guy actually wants to retreat. How willing is he? It''s no fun for two people to play against each other all the time. There''s going to be a three-way meeting. The excitement is right in front of you. It''s impossible for Mo Qingqing to quit! "Before you came, the blue sky bridge had been in charge of the army for hundreds of thousands of years... Did something go wrong?" "Yes, yes, yes! You''re right! " Mo Qingqing suddenly realized: "hahaha... I just went to see my heart... To learn about her recent situation!" Snow seven''s Secret mouth. The greatest pleasure in life is watching two heavenly emperors compete with each other... It''s more enjoyable than watching ten famous actors in a row As for Mo Qingqing... I''m sorry, you can only play a supporting role with my eldest brother. Anyway, you must not be the protagonist ¡­¡­ Of course, if someone is happy in this world, it must mean that someone is very sad. It''s good not to know how. This phenomenon is concentrated on several heavenly emperors. Da Luotian, the limitless Heavenly Emperor, purple limitless; Chibeitian, Yanyang Tiandi dragon shadow fantasy, Antarctic day, ice and snow Tiandi dream back! The emperor ink returns to the dust every day! These four heavenly emperors are very tangled now! If so, they also follow the scale of other worlds... We don''t have that kind of brotherhood with Qiongxiao throne. It doesn''t matter that others such as Gu Duxing and Dong Wushang can indulge in extravagance without scruples... They are brothers. If there are fewer shops, I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense. The most important point is that dragon shadow fantasy and mengjinghui have also worked with several brothers in chuyang. Their position is even more embarrassing. Now the situation is stronger than people. Naturally, they don''t want to fight again. They may not be afraid of nine robbers. But on the surface, he is still a Heavenly Emperor with his own dignity. If he wants to follow the gourd and draw a gourd like that, I''m afraid that a "flatterer" hat will never be taken off again¡ª¡ª What does it have to do with you? Why are you so positive? Are you afraid of others'' strength and flatter others?! Among them, the most uncomfortable is the Dragon shadow illusion of the emperor of Yanyang! The leader of chibei tiantianbing Pavilion is tan tan. He is the younger martial brother and the only younger martial brother of Qiongxiao throne chuyang! This is something that people all over the world know now! However, it happened that Tan Tan had suffered losses under the Dragon shadow magic. When Tan''s accomplishments increased greatly and he finally got the upper hand, he just ran over and beat the Dragon shadow fantasy of the Yanyang emperor,! After that, he didn''t want anything, the throne, and the emperor of heaven didn''t do anything - he just patted his ass and took his wife to Zixiao to kill the devil. This situation makes longyinghuan die and come back depressed. In the eyes of people all over the world, it is dragon shadow magic that drives people away! "This is really an injustice in the dark!" Dragon shadow magic at this moment, I really want to cry without tears. "At the beginning, I put forward that the winner was the king and was ready to lose... But he won, patted his ass and left!" Dragon shadow Huan paced up and down depressed¡° He''s going to be a bachelor, but I''ve carried the black pot. " "You don''t care about the throne of the Heavenly Emperor. I''ve done enough!" Dragon shadow Huan kicked the Dragon chair for a long time: "I have to listen to the people in the cloud for so many years. This guy is a real devil! I''ve been shameless for a long time... It''s easy for me to take over the offer. I can take over the offer but leave. He''s gone and I''m gone. But what can chibeitian do? Leave it alone. I can''t do it. It''s always my foundation industry. If someone takes over, I''m happy, but if I let it wither, I can''t bear... " "Now my reputation is smelly, and I was placed on the side of the cloud people long ago. It''s all right. I''m still a Heavenly Emperor. I''m great to close chibeitian and stop communicating with other heaven and earth... But at this time, that stupid and ugly elder martial brother actually became the Qiongxiao throne of the whole Jiuchong tianque... This... It really makes me uncomfortable." The poor Yanyang emperor turned around, helpless. No? No action? That''s even worse! It is said that those guys are unreasonable goods one by one. If they see that they don''t give face, I''m afraid they have collectively embarked on the road of killing chibeitian to settle accounts the next day after the wedding Walking alone... Emperor Tianji... Emperor Qionghua... Emperor Xie Yun... Emperor Wudi "Oh ~ ~ ~" the Dragon shadow phantom groaned bitterly. These guys are all characters who can resist the emperor. How can I carry them! You don''t have to come all the time. Come one or two, and I''ll die! If I was depressed for a long time, I finally decided. "The capital is covered in red. Then, the seven star guard follows me to the demon emperor to congratulate me! " The Dragon shadow Huan sighed. I''m afraid I''ll lose face. It''s only one more time. Otherwise, after the chaos of people on the cloud, tianque will cause several major disturbances between heaven and earth... That''s absolutely impossible. If there is a real fight, you will never escape the name of all saints and true Spirits - it''s too late to clarify now. How can you make waves again? If you really fight, you just put yellow mud on your ass Fight, tell the truth, dragon shadow magic is not afraid, not at all. As for death, even more afraid, However, he is afraid that his reputation as the emperor of heaven for millions of years, once beaten, will only leave an indelible reputation forever! This result is what the Dragon shadow magic said can not be tolerated! "The rest of you, stay and train! Then, listen to my orders. Just give an order and immediately pull out the purple sky and fight the demons! " The Dragon shadow asked. "Yes!" "And... If I go to the demon emperor this time, even if I suffer any injustice or even be killed in the process... People in chibei heaven are not allowed to take revenge! When others go to fight demons, you go too. " The Dragon shadow magic said faintly. "Your majesty!" The ministers of civil and military affairs burst into tears. "No more. Zihao had a personal feud with me, and I was really on the side of the cloud people... I was born in the cloud family camp... It''s natural not to send troops or rescue. Now it''s about the survival, rise and fall of tianque... But I can''t have any intention. My honor or disgrace is no longer important! " After the Dragon shadow magic explained, he took the seven star guard and left in the air. Only chibeitian, a cadre of ministers and his family, was left to sigh. Our Heavenly Emperor is always an iron man! Even if we have done something wrong, it will not waste our loyalty to him all our life! "Yes, I just hope to go to the demon emperor this time, and the other emperors don''t go too far." The crowd deliberated and dispersed. ¡­¡­ After a short ideological struggle, they announced the following decisions. "The whole world is covered in red and decorated with colors. The emperor congratulates him personally!" For such an outcome, it doesn''t make people feel too surprised. On the contrary, there was an accident in Dalao sky, which is located in the southernmost part of Jiuchong tianque and has the most blocked news. The emperor ziwuji of the great Luo heaven, however, rarely expressed his unwillingness to personally congratulate him. "You want to be the throne of Qiongxiao. It''s no problem. Everyone agrees. Here you are. It''s just a title. On that day, I was the only saint, and so was the throne of Qiongxiao today. But... You''re going to get married, so we have to go there in person? Who do you think I am? A man who allows you to come and go at your beck and call? " In this regard, ziwuji is very angry, undisguised anger! No one dares to say a word below. This sentence is really hard to say. In fact, everyone is thinking: when will people say... You have to go? Just in line with the most basic etiquette, I sent you a post invitation. In fact, in terms of the current reality, this invitation post is already giving us face. It seems that it is not forced! But this sentence from the bottom of everyone''s heart, his Majesty the emperor of heaven is in a rage, and who dares to say it rashly? Your Majesty the Heavenly Emperor may not be able to provoke the throne Qiongxiao, or even the heavenly brothers of the throne Qiongxiao, but you can certainly provoke us and destroy us. In a word, so you''d better keep quiet! Ziwuji carried his hands and said angrily, "I won''t go! "Whatever you like!" All the ministers were silent. However, at this time. Someone hurried in. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2577 "Report to your majesty! Your Majesty the Eastern Emperor has sent a private letter, specifically stating that it is presented to your Majesty in private! " A guard knelt on the ground and presented a letter. Ziwuji was a little surprised and sneered: "the eastern emperor doesn''t come to be a lobbyist, does he? You are too lenient about snow and tears. When is it his turn to take care of my business... " With a move, the letter flew into his hand with a "whoosh". Just as I was about to open it to see what was going on, I saw another guard running: "report to your majesty!" "What''s the matter?" Ziwuji was angry: "Why are there so many things today? No, I''m reading the letter! " The guard was so frightened that he knelt on the ground, bowed his head and said, "the secret intelligence department has just released the latest news, announcing the identity and origin of the four beauties who are about to marry Qiongxiao throne chuyang. So... So... " "Qiongxiao''s wife identity?" Ziwuji was even more impatient: "isn''t it a woman? Read! I want to see what these four women come from! What''s the great origin! " In the hall, the civil and military officials did not move, but the bottom of their heart was spasms. Isn''t it a woman? This is really nonsense! It seems that I haven''t seen a man looking for a daughter-in-law looking for a man? Our emperor''s words... Can make people laugh inadvertently "Yes, your majesty! I''ll read it now. " The prime minister pushed his boat along the river and went out with the crowd to receive information from the guard. This action is a respect to avoid trouble. If Qiongxiao''s bride identity is read out by an ordinary guard in public, if the other party wants to investigate, a disrespectful hat can''t run anyway. And if those great emperors really want trouble, that''s a good reason. However, now the prime minister reads it, but his identity is very different. It''s qualified anyway. All the people present are human spirits. Naturally, they understand this section. Everyone was relieved to see that the prime minister had quietly resolved a great disaster that was likely to come. Ziwuji frowned at the prime minister, holding a letter from snow and tears, and said helplessly, "prime minister, you are too cautious... Who have we been afraid of? I have never been afraid of the only emperor on that day, and I have never danced with him. I will not curry favor with the throne of Qiongxiao today. OK, OK, just read it. " "Thank you for your grace." The prime minister was relieved at this point. Heart, if I didn''t believe I was your father-in-law, I really wouldn''t dare to stand up when you were so angry "King Qiongxiao''s wedding is a one-time wedding to four brides! The first is called Mo Qingwu. She is in charge of the secret information, the sister of the great emperor Mo Tianji! " This news was released by Mo Tianji''s Tianji intelligence department. Naturally, his sister Mo Qingwu came first. When the prime minister read out this identity, he couldn''t help but be startled by himself! From ancient times to now, there have been those who are powerful, those who are as smart as the sea, those who are powerful and those who are notorious. However, there has never been anything that can make those in power in tianque say the word "fear" collectively! Even the former only my saint, the cloud man, and today''s Qiongxiao throne, chuyang, may not be everyone''s fear. For example, ziwuji, the Wuji emperor, has never really been afraid of these two people! However, this practice was broken by one person, and this person is mo Tianji, Emperor Tianji! Although Mo Tianji did not have the real ruling area of the real emperor, he had a broader scope of authority. Almost the whole Jiuchong tianque spread to Zixia. Now, in the world, who is not afraid of the great emperor? Even after the Eastern Emperor demon, it may not be able to convince everyone in the world. However, Emperor Tianji did it! Emperor Tianji unified all the intelligence systems of the whole jiuzhong tianque, and established a huge underground kingdom in a short time! It almost controls the overall situation of the rise and fall of Jiuchong tianque with one hand! Turning your hand can be a cloud, covering your hand can rain! It is recognized by jiuzhong tianque as the ultimate terrible person who has the deepest mind, the most foresight, the best ability to plan ahead, the ability to calm the world and the ability to determine heaven and earth! As soon as this identity was read out, many people in the hall of the limitless palace immediately took a cold breath. I just felt my heart and liver tremble. Emperor Wuji did not look at all. "Just like this?" "More than that." The prime minister said, "don''t dance lightly, the secret emperor''s sister, the lone emperor, the evil cloud emperor, the unhurt Emperor... And so on... The common righteous sister! Cultivation is the same as that of the demon queen. The sage is at the peak and has gone further... One of the nine robbers! Cough, here''s another addition, saying that the great emperor alone, the great emperor of heaven, the great emperor of evil cloud, the great emperor of no injury, the great emperor of Qionghua, etc... all these people are... One of the nine robbers! " All the civil and military officials were still wondering what this inexplicable "nine robberies" was, but when they heard these words, they couldn''t help looking pale one by one. My dear mother... This kind of nine robberies is too terrible, isn''t it? Even the bride has the same cultivation as the queen demon... Doesn''t it mean that the bride has the strength to handle our majesty... Oh, your majesty... You''d better change your destiny. You should go and have to go. Otherwise, if the bride comes to trouble you, you probably can''t cope with it Ziwuji, the limitless Heavenly Emperor, said, "continue." "The second bride is the emperor of a country when Emperor Qiongxiao chuyang experienced the lower boundary; It''s called iron mending the sky! Devise strategies, and the king comes to the world; To win the strong with the weak, to establish the eternal hegemony, and later to ascend to tianque with chuyang... At present, cultivation is the peak of saints. " A woman who was once the emperor of an empire? And achieved the supremacy of the world? Moreover, it is also the peak cultivation of saints? This achievement is also frightening! The ministers whispered. Everyone around Qiongxiao''s throne chuyang is really an extraordinary and outstanding person. Ziwuji''s face was heavy and said, "keep reading, the third one." "The third bride, named Wu Qianqian, is the elder martial sister of chuyang, the throne of Qiongxiao... And... The elder martial sister of devil Tan! At present, cultivation is the peak of saints! " The ministers were shocked again. This bride is also a wonderful role. Qiongxiao throne and the devil''s elder martial sister... How do you feel more and more terrible This time, even the silent Wuji emperor ziwuji secretly twitched his heart. But this convulsion is still not because of Qiongxiao''s throne chuyang. But because of the "devil", Tan Tan! Originally Tan also gave himself a title of the great emperor, but the more he listened to it, the more uncomfortable he was, so he didn''t use it at all. I still feel that the devil is the most agreeable and the best to my appetite. First, in line with their own identity, and second, in memory of the original demon king. However, the devil''s two wars in chibeitian are famous all over the world, and heaven and earth shake! Everyone knows this unreasonable and lawless devil Lord! Of course, the most striking thing about the devil is that he often does some incredible things. It''s impossible to predict what he will do and what he can do next! From nothing, the establishment of a Tianbing Pavilion is entirely of the nature of making fun of tickets. After being broken up, it was crazy revenge. Then he made great progress in cultivation and officially defeated the Yanyang emperor. When he was about to ascend the throne of emperor, he gave up and went to zixiaotian to fight the devil At present, the Demon Lord with emperor level strength has been killed everywhere in Zixiao sky. This is undoubtedly an extremely scary figure! Of course, chuyang, the throne of Qiongxiao, has higher accomplishments than the demon. This is our common recognition. Otherwise, you can''t have a senior brother, a junior brother, one is just a demon, and the other is a throne recognized by N heavenly emperors. But, Qiongxiao throne chuyang, it seems that everyone is really not afraid. Because... Qiongxiao throne may be more powerful, but Qiongxiao throne is a reasonable person. But the devil is a completely unreasonable existence! The most untimely person in the world is this kind of completely unreasonable person! For such people, as long as they encounter them, they are destined to have a headache. How to deal with them is wrong. So far, the first three brides have their origins and their identity background is so terrible. Should the last one be ordinary? Since I''m at the bottom, I''m sure my identity and family affairs are slightly inferior. With the comparison of the top three, the identity background of the last one, even if it''s brilliant, doesn''t show brilliance! "Fourth?" For a long time, I didn''t see the prime minister continue to speak. Ziwuji, the limitless Heavenly Emperor, couldn''t help but be a little strange. He raised his eyes and looked at urban and rural areas and urged them. But the sight startled him. The prime minister looked at the news with both eyes straight, his cold sweat fell on his forehead, and his thin body began to tremble. "Is the fourth better than the first three? Is that possible? It''s impossible! " The ministers speculated. I can''t help feeling uneasy. "Whoever it is, please read it out quickly." Ziwuji frowned, carried his hands, walked back to the Dragon chair and sat down safely. His face returned to calm and there was no more fluctuation. This attitude is undoubtedly telling everyone: no matter what happens, no matter who it is. Don''t panic, don''t shock, because I''m still there! This is a very clear signal! The prime minister finally stopped shivering, coughed twice, cleared his throat, and then read aloud in an unusually loud voice... Not his usual voice: "Qiongxiao throne chuyang, the fourth bride, whose name is purple evil feeling!..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2578 The ministers felt strange when they heard the speech. The name of the fourth bride is actually the same as our Majesty''s last name... It''s a bit of a coincidence. After the prime minister said his name, he was taking a deep breath. Unexpectedly, he didn''t say the specific identity and origin of the bride. People couldn''t help being more strange. They looked up and watched collectively. Even ziwuji felt that today''s prime minister was really abnormal. So he looked up. At this time, the prime minister read out the following information in an unusually solemn voice: "Purple evil feeling, the fourth bride of Qiongxiao throne chuyang, whose identity is the daughter of Zihao, the emperor of Zixiao Tiantian, and Ling Piaoping, the goddess of Piaoping!" Boom! This news is like a thunder! The whole hall was silent for a moment, and then it was boiling warmly! Ziwuji, the calm and indifferent emperor who had just sat down, suddenly stood up, "pa", and the air flow immediately shook the Dragon chair behind him, but he seemed to have no feeling at the moment. He just stared at the prime minister in front of him, as if he wanted to get some confirmation. The prime minister nodded deeply and definitely in front of his Majesty''s eyes! Hoo! Ziwuji suddenly came over and stepped on the whole hall ground shaking and shaking! He walked quickly to the prime minister, took the information, put it in front of him, and looked at it carefully again! In particular, the introduction of purple evil feeling was read word by word and confirmed again and again. Then, the tiger eyes were filled with water light. At the next moment, his majesty, the limitless Heavenly Emperor, who never bowed to anyone or any force in his life, suddenly opened his mouth, roared up to the sky, but cried again! Tears roll down! The ministers are silent. However, some of the oldest ministers burst into tears. Suddenly, the limitless Heavenly Emperor suddenly stopped crying and suddenly shouted, "Chu Yang! You really deceive others and me too much! My eldest brother''s daughter, my niece, the common Princess of the two worlds! The so-called three wives and four concubines, you actually ranked her fourth! This is different from being a concubine! that ''s going too far! Deceive me too much! How dare you despise my purple family so much. It''s not good. Let''s rest! " The emperor of the infinite had a beard and a halberd. The anger at this moment was nothing artificial. He was furious, stared like a bell, and his chest fluctuated sharply. It was obvious that the excitement and anger in his heart had reached the extreme! The whole day is like a cold winter at this moment! A cold breath almost covers the world! Murderous! shaking heaven and earth!! Most of the officials were shocked to see the accident. At this moment, they were almost dizzy by the words of the infinite emperor! eldest brother? This... What''s the situation? The girl named zixie Qing is clearly the daughter of Zixiao emperor. She has been explained for a long time, but how can she become our Majesty''s niece? Because it happened to be Zi?! No, absolutely not. That means Zixiao Tiandi Zihao... Is actually the eldest brother of his majesty Wuji Tiandi? Many old ministers thought of the past, especially the battle of Zixiao sky. Dalao tianben is the most remote place in the world. It is the farthest away from Zixiao sky, one south and one north, with a distance of millions of miles between mountains and rivers. And the news of the war was heavily blocked When the news of zixiaotian''s invasion by the devil came, the war was coming to an end. The limitless Heavenly Emperor immediately disappeared for a few days, and then came back scarred. I don''t know why. I came back from serious injury. However, while the Wuji emperor was seriously injured, he still stubbornly wanted to send troops to zixiaotian, but everyone still remembers. At that time, some people doubted that there would be many disputes in the process of going to Zixiao sky, a million miles away, and passing through several Heaven and earth. But the limitless Heavenly Emperor insisted on his own way and would never compromise. Even said: if anyone dares to stop me, I''ll call directly, and so on! At that time, his Majesty the emperor of heaven had clearly fallen into complete madness! However, when the army had just finished its rectification and was about to send its troops to fight, there was news that Zihao, the emperor of Zixiao heaven, had died and that the whole territory of Zixiao heaven had fallen. At that time, his majesty Wuji Tiandi, standing on the commanding platform, vomited blood and fainted on the spot! At that time, his Majesty''s serious injury had been forcibly suppressed for a long time; But he always tried to hold on, but the arrival of that news completely knocked down his Majesty the infinite emperor! The injury was more serious that time. After recuperating for thousands of years, they didn''t fully recover It turned out that the truth was so. It turns out that Zixiao Heavenly Emperor Zihao is his Majesty''s eldest brother? However, about this layer of identity, everyone is always unaware! But look at the prime minister, and those old ministers who first followed the limitless emperor, but they didn''t look surprised at the news. It''s obvious that they knew it long ago A group of civil and military officials looked at ziwuji with extremely complex eyes and remained silent, waiting for your majesty to speak again. Zixiao emperor Zihao. What a legend, what a hero! Fight against demons Looking at the whole Jiuchong tianque, who doesn''t respect it? Today''s emperor of heaven... Is actually the brother of Zixiao emperor of heaven. "Your Majesty, please don''t be angry..." the prime minister whispered, "this ranking was issued by the Tianji Intelligence Department of the Tianji great emperor, and this order is naturally arranged by the Tianji great emperor... And it''s human nature for the Tianji great emperor to rank it first. This may not have anything to do with the status of the princess. If you want to know the truth, I''m afraid it''s best to go in person! " Ziwu said in a loud voice, "of course! My own niece is married. Her father and mother are gone now. As an uncle, I am her father! The only mother''s family, what if I don''t show up? How can the common Princess of the two worlds get married so casually and so shabby! " "Someone!" The limitless Heavenly Emperor still had tears in his eyes and turned to drink. But the ministers felt that the current situation seemed a little different. It seems... Your majesty has never been so tall and straight in his life since his majesty Zixiao died! The spirit has never been so excited! It seems that something that has not been seen for a long time has revived in him after many years of silence People couldn''t help crying at this moment! At this moment, people knew how much the death of Zixiao Heavenly Emperor had hit ziwuji! Unexpectedly, this iron-clad and awe inspiring generation of Heavenly Emperor spent countless years sadly, and never really recovered! "Tell the queen to prepare the dowry of the emperor''s niece as soon as possible! Want the best! The most beautiful! The most cherished! Quantity, the more the better! " Ziwuji''s eyes glowed and drank loudly. "Yes." "We, the princesses of Da Luotian and zixiaotian, can''t get married and dowry anyway! It must be sufficient and in place! You know what? Even if the whole Luotian is empty, I have to give my niece this face! It''s about the names of the two worlds, okay? " Ziwuji''s voice was hoarse, almost roaring! "Pick up the 99 largest flying boats this day and deliver the dowry for my niece! Ready now! " "Prepare the guard of honor and be the most gorgeous! Best look! The most beautiful! The most solemn! The most powerful! " "All the relatives, get on the boat! If my niece gets married and my mother''s family is away, what''s the matter? " Although ziwuji''s voice was hoarse, it was higher than a sound, and the spirit became more and more vigorous. It was really different from common sense. His majestic chest fluctuated rapidly, and the pupils of his eyes even showed signs of enlargement at this moment! "I''ll go myself!" "At all costs, as long as the best and fastest!" "I can lose face! My purple face can be trampled on! However, this matter is related to zixiaotian''s face and can''t be lost! The face of Zixiao Heavenly Emperor can''t be lost! The face of Princess zixiaotian can''t be lost! " "Do it now! Tomorrow morning, I will start immediately! Come on, come on!! Come on! ~ " Almost with the general posture of thunder roaring, he roared a series of orders one after another. Ziwuji finally vented his general and earth shaking roar: "hurry!" Then he stood stunned for a long time and suddenly began to cry again like a child. In a moment, he covered his face and flashed away! I must have found a quiet place... To vent what... Or to miss and cherish what. Civil and military officials dare not neglect it and take action immediately. In everyone''s eyes, there are many hot tears The whole big Luotian is running at an unprecedented speed. One day is really short, but in one day, with full cooperation and extreme operation, many things can be completed! The next day, it was just dawn. Ziwuji couldn''t wait to urge him to take all the people and horses on the road immediately and rush to the demon emperor at full speed. But the formation of Da Luotian is quite shocking. Even the battle of Dong Wushang, Gu Duxing and others is far from enough. You can imagine the specific situation. Hundreds of miles in a row in the sky, so dressed in red and decorated, flowers fluttering everywhere, coming all the way! The eyes of the Wuji emperor were red. Last night, it was obvious that he didn''t sleep all night. In terms of his cultivation, even if he didn''t sleep all night, he wouldn''t be like this. Most of the time, his eyes would be red all night "I have to go and have a good look today. If Chu Yang is kind to my niece, I will recognize this niece''s son-in-law reluctantly. He is still worthy of my niece with his achievements today. But if he is not good to my niece, I''d rather fight for the destruction of the whole Luo Tian to get back this justice! Get my niece back! " "Princess zixiaotian, Jiuchong tianque, who dares to insult!" Purple limitless body stands upright, eyes like electricity This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2579 The prime minister be on a par with him, and remind him, "Your Majesty, yesterday''s information you seem to have not read... We princess, your royal highness, now has the same limit as the sage''s peak, and further further...... The prime minister''s words are a little lingering and meaningful. The implication is: who dares to bully her with such a high cultivation? Who can bully her? It seems that she bullies others, isn''t it? Such accomplishments... I''m afraid it''s enough even for shangyun people! It is estimated that your uncle is no longer your niece''s opponent! Ziwuji was stunned, and then laughed loudly: "it''s really a tiger father without a dog! Zixiao emperor''s daughter, Leng is to get! My niece, I want to be stunned! What a niece! Give us old purple parents face! " The flying boat took off. Ziwuji sat on the throne in the boat and closed his eyes. Suddenly, he remembered that xueyihan seemed to have sent a letter. He didn''t have time to see it when the fire covered his eyes. He would take it out quickly. He thought that xueyihan didn''t seem to know my identity... Why would he suddenly come to this letter? It''s said that he has a good relationship with chuyang. He''s almost a brother. I''ve taken advantage of him this time. When I opened it, I saw only one sentence on it. Zixie Qing, chuyang''s daughter-in-law, is the biological daughter of your eldest brother and Ling Piaoping! You can''t help it! There''s nothing to say. But it''s enough to explain everything. Ziwuji stared at the letter and was stunned; After a long time, he murmured, "no wonder, no wonder..." In the past, many puzzled doubts were clear in this sentence! It turned out that Xue tearful Han knew his relationship with his eldest brother early in the morning... Originally, he had to make friends with Xue tearful Han. After Zihao died in the war, Xue tearful Han, as the emperor of the East, didn''t hesitate to put down his identity and come to Da Luotian to protect himself. And consume their own cultivation to heal their injuries. No wonder since then, every time I see snow and tears cold, I always feel that he clearly wants to make friends with himself, but he hesitates. After that, he deliberately keeps a distance, and even takes the initiative to make friends with him. He is still indifferent No wonder he wanted to send troops to zixiaotian several times, but he was stopped by snow tears and cold. Often tell yourself that it''s not time yet. I remember at that time, I had fought several times with snow and tears I know that your relationship with my brother is a brother of life and death. But why don''t you take revenge yourself and stop me from taking revenge? But when I think of it later, I always find that the choice of snow, tears and cold is right and correct. It''s useless to sacrifice in vain! No wonder as long as you encounter something difficult and it''s difficult to make a decision, you just need to see what the Eastern Emperor did... You''ll be right to follow suit. Originally, all this is snow tears cold deliberately guiding himself. Moreover, the emperor is powerful and oppresses the heaven. If snow and tears are really abnormal and discovered by the emperor, I''m afraid I''ve already So, over the years, snow, tears and cold are actually secretly protecting themselves. He buried all the truth in his heart and gave himself only an illusion and too much silent help So, over the years, how much great pressure has snow tear cold borne alone? How much pain? Think of here, purple limitless heart is an acid. I believe that if it weren''t for this time, snow and tears would not go if they knew their temper, and they were afraid that they would miss their eldest brother''s daughter''s wedding I''m afraid he won''t come to this letter. Ziwuji sighed sadly, ashamed and inexplicable in her heart. Over the years, how many times has Xue Yanhan been scolded by himself? I can''t count. Just for his brother''s death, I unjustifiably angered his best friend Xue tearful Han, and unjustifiably blamed him for not sending troops to rescue... But I was also tightly blocked at that time... I didn''t have time to send troops? What position do you have to blame snow and tears? Thinking of this, ziwuji couldn''t help blushing. Suddenly, he remembered another thing and said, "prime minister, you see, snow tearful Han and my eldest brother are friends of life and death... Probably knew my identity long ago..." "I have a prejudice against him and a heart knot... I admit that I was wrong, but since he knows everything, he still doesn''t recognize me? Why? Snow tears cold shouldn''t be such a vengeful person. Vengeance won''t help me... But he is always helping me, but he doesn''t recognize me or make friends with me. Why? " This is what ziwuji doesn''t understand most. The prime minister looked at him deeply with wise eyes and said softly, "Your Majesty, if I were your majesty... I''m afraid I wouldn''t recognize you." "Why, I know he wants to protect me. But it''s not as if I don''t recognize him. Let me misunderstand him for countless years... "Ziwuji was puzzled. "Hehe, it''s probably because your Majesty''s temper and character... Are too similar to your eldest brother. The same heroic spirit, the same fierce without a couple, the same majestic, the same rather than bend... "The prime minister sighed deeply:" so snow tears cold dare not recognize you. " "What is that? Don''t sell off and say the point! " Ziwuji is even more strange. "Because he is afraid of you, afraid that you will replace your eldest brother in his heart." The prime minister sighed: "snow tears are cold all his life, and your eldest brother Zihao is the only brother to live and die. No matter life or death, there is only one. " "So he only admitted Zihao! Never admit others, even if you are Zihao''s brother! " "Your character, temper and style are so similar to your big brother... Once you have been in contact with snow, tears and cold for a long time, he is afraid that the impression of your big brother in his heart will gradually fade with the deeper and deeper recognition of each other." "He doesn''t want to fade, even if it''s only a possibility. Therefore, he can make friends with anyone in the world and do anything for you, but he will never make deep friends with you, on brothers! " "In that way, he helps you and protects you. No matter what he does for you, his original intention is because of Zihao, not because of your ziwuji!" The prime minister''s eyes, full of sighs, said softly, "snow and tears are cold... I''m really a person of the utmost emotion and nature!" He looked at the numb purple Wuji and said, "even if it is opened this time... However, after the wedding of the throne of Chu, snow tears and cold will still return to their original appearance. They can do things for you and help you protect you, but they will gradually alienate you... And you can''t go to him." "I see..." ziwuji sighed with a long sigh, "but if so, I can''t even say sorry to him?" "Yes." At this moment, the prime minister looked at ziwuji, not at the Wuji emperor, but at his son-in-law, and said earnestly: "I''m sorry, I know if you don''t say it, you will be very uncomfortable... But you can only endure any discomfort. Never say it. " "Although it''s just three light words... Don''t say it." "This is not an escape, but a burden!" The old man patted ziwuji on the shoulder. "I see." Purple limitless voice, at this moment, the limitless Heavenly Emperor was really weak. He straightened his back and said faintly, "I will bear it!" The old man nodded and turned away. Ziwuji sat alone in the chair, stunned for a long time. After a long time, he sighed deeply and deeply. He murmured, "brother, I really envy you. You can make such a brother, but I don''t. " It turns out that the person who is most important to his eldest brother is not himself, but the snow and tears cold because his house can reach the black! This unswerving brotherhood, brothers who have died for millions of years, still do everything they can to maintain this brotherhood! Ziwuji looked up at the sky and sighed, silently saying: "brother Xue... For your protection, I will alienate you in the future, but... Once you have something, I will protect you even if I don''t want to fight for my life. What you can do for me, I can do for you! " Da Luotian''s flying boat is moving smoothly and at a high speed in the air. Target, direct to the demon emperor. Every time I advance a distance in the air, ziwuji will feel his heart beating even more. Eldest brother''s daughter, niece he has never met... What does she look like? Is it more like a big brother or more like a sister-in-law? How did she come over these years? No one takes care of her, but her strength has grown beyond her own... How much did she suffer for this achievement? At this thought, ziwuji felt very sad. ¡­¡­ The news of chuyang''s wedding has also reached zixiaotian. All the brothers of the nine robbers in the past dynasties were smiling at the news; It''s happier than getting married. Although they have a great responsibility and can''t go to congratulate each other, they have agreed with each other that even if there is no time, even if it is a shift, everyone will get drunk! The wedding of the nine sword robbers! If our Jiujie brothers don''t celebrate it, who will celebrate it? "I don''t know if he has found the boss..." Wujue city has returned to the queue of his brothers at the moment. Although its strength is a little weak, it''s not far away. I believe it will catch up in a short time. "He has become the throne of Qiongxiao now. Even if he hasn''t found it for the time being, he will certainly find it in the future." Jun Weiling smiled. "I didn''t expect that the current Qiongxiao throne, who controls the whole Jiuchong tianque, is actually a Jiujie sword master!" "Just for this, let''s have a drink! What''s more, it''s such a big wedding. " While talking, I saw a man with long hair and murderous spirit on the other side of the first bridge coming all the way. Devil! Tan Tan!... The fierce battle in January is coming to an end! Please vote monthly!! > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2580 You know, I''m still light and floating all over. It''s like a dream. I was shivering and my fingers were shaking just now. I thought I lost and accepted it in my heart, but I didn''t expect... Thank you! Thank you brothers and sisters! Thanks to Feng Meng! Thank you, alliance leaders! Thank you for all... You know... How many times have we lost and never won? Others say I''m the king of the starting single chapter... But this time I won, I really can''t write a single chapter... I don''t know how to write... I''m sad while writing. I''m wondering. What''s your sadness when I win? But it''s bitterness... I miss them... I miss our brothers and sisters, who left in despair after failure again and again... I really want them to know: we won! Finally won once!! But where am I going to find them?! Then... Again and again, the cry after failure... Even if we won today, how much did we pay? Whether it''s the starting point or the post bar... All the proud brothers and sisters... We... It''s not easy!! Calm down. On the day of great joy, don''t say sad words. Today''s single chapter is just for thanks! thank! Brothers and sisters, stay together! Thank you. It is your existence that makes you proud. Thank you two vice moderators! Originally, the tiger is not a big cat. This month, they haven''t slept a few times and have been staring at the book review area. Thank you for your management, Xiaozi, Yaoyao, Wanqing, Haikong, Lengyue... I''m sorry, I can''t list your names here one by one. Thank you... Fengwu, YY, fortune, whocool... Thank you! all! Working together, you created the brilliance of the proud world when you were proud of more than 8 million words! In addition, let me tell you, August 1, please take a leave. The leader of Fengwu Alliance said he would come from Jinan to accompany me on August 1. He is also very tired... Let us two veterans take a day off today, okay? Then I wrote here to remember: brothers and sisters, this is the best August day gift I have received!! Finally, shout! three years!!! Three years!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Feng Jia!! Mighty!! Thank you!! Fengling was on August 1, 2014. Bow again!! Thank you!!... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2581 The devil talks about tan. Once again, kill the demons and return! The murderous spirit on his body gradually disappeared as he approached, and gradually returned to his normal appearance. As soon as he twisted his ass, the blood stains on his body turned into fly ash and left his body and clothes. In an instant, it was spotless and clean as new. Seeing that these guys in front of him were so happy, Tan Tan came up with great interest, looked at the people, and suddenly said with a shocked look: "Wow! What happened? Why are you so happy? Tell me quickly and make me happy! " Everyone suddenly collapsed. Although you have high cultivation and strong ability, can you not make such an exaggerated expression of shock every time before you speak? We really don''t think you''re ugly... Really. "By the way, do you think I''m handsome today? Is it more handsome than before! " Tan Tan was strongly shocked and asked. After guarding the first bridge for many years, our nerves have become extremely tough Jiujie brothers. They suddenly smoke all over and faint on the ground Jun Weiling smiled bitterly: "Your Excellency Tan devil, your senior brother, is about to get married. Don''t you go to congratulate?" It''s not that Jun moling is too polite to tan, but there''s really no way. Tan is a habitual self familiar person who sees himself. It happens that he sees all the Jiujie brothers right. He''s very warm to everyone. At first, everyone was very interested in this new little brother and could better understand Tan''s childlike heart, So we became good friends and iron brothers in a very short time. However, the thing of "knowing each other" still has its limitations. It can block the knife for you and work hard for you. It''s nothing to replace death at the critical time, but some things can''t be resisted. For example, Tan Tan''s quirks, often just after the war, everyone was tired. He came up and asked, "am I handsome? Am I more handsome than yesterday? " Once or twice, everyone hummed and agreed. Three or four times, everyone reluctantly hesitated, but Tan seemed to have no control at all. He basically asked when he caught the opportunity. The brothers are willing to talk to each other for three times, but they don''t have the conscience to deal with it. They haven''t asked each other for five times, even if they haven''t spoken to each other for five times. When everyone was helpless, Jun moling came up with a crooked idea and secretly told everyone that as long as Tan asked him whether he was handsome or not, we would hold him up in the name of Tan devil and get away from the public. Only when he stopped asking those alternative questions, what should we call him? In the first two days, Tan was called by everyone, It seems to be quite enjoyable, but after two days of freshness, it gradually became disgusting. As soon as the other party told him to talk about your excellency Tan devil, he immediately turned around and left, and then they stopped disgusting each other. Fortunately, Tan has no other hobbies except that he doesn''t ask others how handsome he is. In addition to this disgusting episode, everyone gets along well with each other. Today, it''s time to return from the war. Tan and habitually asked everyone whether he was handsome. Jun Mo Ling also answered with the title of "habitual". "Ah?! What did you say? " Tan Tan was a real surprise this time, but he ignored the magnitude of the shock. He flattened his face and opened his mouth: "my senior brother wants to get married?" Jiujie brothers smiled and nodded, indicating that it was true. Only in the eyes of several other think tanks, there is a faint worry. At present, the offensive of the demon side is becoming more and more intense. Moreover, there are more and more experts at the level of demon king, and many of them have exceeded the limit of their brother''s defense ability. Tan Tan''s current strength is definitely one of the strongest experts here. If Tan Yu goes back here to attend chuyang''s wedding... After suddenly losing such a powerful master, the overall strength may fall by more than half out of thin air. However, the Tianmo side will still form the attack intensity based on the degree of Tan''s defense, and even further strengthen it. Relying on the defense of the people alone, the situation is not optimistic, and there is often the risk of the collapse of the defense line But at the moment, none of them spoke. It''s no longer appropriate for us not to go back to the wedding of Jiujie sword master. We can''t let others not go back, can we? What''s more, this man is still chuyang''s younger martial brother! Tan Tan carefully looked through the information from tianque. His face was more and more happy, but the look in his eyes was more and more heavy. For a long time, he put down the news sent by the intelligence department and didn''t speak for a long time. "What else do you want? Hurry up and get ready to go back." Ji Huitian smiled and looked at tan tan. "We must hold on!" Everyone said together, "don''t worry!" Tan Tan''s face was more heavy. The past cynicism had been all kinds of funny and strange, and disappeared at this moment. After struggling for a long time, he finally hung his head and said, "I won''t go back." After saying this, he was silent for a while and said in a low voice: "I''m not going back, chuyang, I''m sorry. Here... I really can''t leave... " He turned in silence and whispered: "tell the secret intelligence department to greet my senior brother for me... I can''t go back. I''ll wait for him here. " The figure in black disappeared into the thick fog. Seeing Tan, the brothers were silent. Across the first bridge, there was a startling roar. It was Tan Tan''s voice that had just returned: "you hateful demons! It delayed me to drink the wedding wine... Go to hell... Go to hell... " Obviously, Tan Mo Zun was very uncomfortable that he couldn''t go back. He simply vented all his resentment on Yigan Tianmo! The faces of Jiujie brothers were dignified. "Good job! Good man! " Jun Weiling and Ji Huitian almost spoke together. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, chuyang hurried to the East Huangtian with the fastest speed. In order to hurry as much as possible, he even used several times to kill the world. Why not, to shorten the time of his journey. When the Eastern Emperor arrived, the dusty throne directly frightened the blue general and the prime minister. What''s the situation? Your majesty went to your wedding. Why did you, the bridegroom, come to us? "Your Majesty... Your majesty didn''t go to you?" "This... The passage to jiuchongtian continent... We don''t know... His Majesty the Eastern Emperor has always kept that road secret. Only he knows..." "What others don''t know is your Majesty''s unique secret..." Chu Yang is so stupid. I went all the way to donghuangtian and wanted to pick up my parents from the secret channel of donghuangtian to jiuchongtian mainland to attend my wedding. I got married without the presence of my elders. It seems unreasonable. But... Snow tears cold disappeared at this time. But others don''t know where the channel is. At the beginning, in order to keep the jiuchongtian continent secret, Xue tearful Han personally blocked all the channels. On the basis of complete closure, he expended many magical powers and spent a long time, which opened a private channel alone. It can be said that without the consent of snow, tears and cold, even if ten saints work together, they can''t reach the jiuchongtian continent! But this also means that this channel has become a secret that only snow, tears and cold know, and no one else knows! Chuyang is stunned. Ren chuyang is now cultivating himself into heaven. In the face of this situation, he should be helpless and at a loss. Looking at the disappointment of the throne, the prime minister and general Lan also looked at each other, helpless. "Tianji, help me find out where the Eastern Emperor is now." Chu Yang sends a message to Mo Tianji. Don''t give orders quickly. However, it is more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack. After staying for a long time, chuyang, who failed to get the whereabouts of the Eastern Emperor, hurried back to the demon emperor in disappointment. As soon as I come and go, the speed is fast, but the mood is absolutely different. Come with excitement and happiness. Father, mother, son is getting married I''ll take you over for wedding wine and daughter-in-law tea But when he went back, Chu Yang didn''t know how upset he was. I was too impulsive and reckless... Time is too tight. Chu Yang''s score making: with his own cultivation, he rushed to donghuangtian, and then went from donghuangtiantian to pick up his parents and Mo Tianji''s family. In total, it won''t take ten days; You can finish the journey that ordinary experts can''t finish in ten lives. However, unexpectedly, it is clear that everything has been arranged and planned. At this time, the key figure snow tears cold disappeared Chu Yang is very upset about this. However, as soon as he returned to the demon emperor, all he could see was red and colorful, just like blocking the sky and the sun. Chu Yang quickly put away his regret. I''m the bridegroom. What do I look like with a sad face? To be a groom, you have to look like a groom! Demon heaven, falling flower city. At this moment, after the baptism of war, the falling flower city is full of flowers again, fragrant for 30000 miles. The fallen flower city, which is devastated and covered with scorched earth, is back to the past and even better than the past, but it is due to the elves. The elves do not hesitate to sprinkle the spring water of the newly cultivated spring of life this time, but also sprinkle countless flowers and tree species on the earth, so that the land within 30000 miles is full of flowers and green grass! This is the new king of elves. Marrying four queens is just a matter of our own family. How can we not make great efforts to prepare for it! Walking on the road is really like walking on flower satin. Full of life breath, it is really unspeakable relaxed and happy. After receiving the letter, all heroes came one after another. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2582 Many experts from the demon emperor who are closer have already come here. Countless new faces appear every day, every moment and every moment. It''s getting busier day by day. Tang Yangwei, the third youngest of the Tang family, as the host of the premier''s all this, is very busy these days. Even when going to the toilet, someone is waiting outside with money This made Tang Yangwei furious and broke out directly: "you won''t even shit... Does this make sense..." Someone flattered with a smile: "well, three little... You can shit every day... But we don''t have many opportunities to make money... You can bear more..." Tang Yangwei was stunned and suddenly flew into a rage: "put your hoop fart, what do you mean I can do that every day... Grass! You just every day... What about that! " ¡­¡­ Chuyang came back to the demon emperor. What came face to face was a fist. All the brothers were gathered together. Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang, Ao Xie Yun, Xie danqiong, Mo Tianji, Rui impassability, Ji Mo, Luo Kedi, demon Ning; Mo lei''er, Huyan Aobo, Mrs. Mei, Si Niang; Chu Le''er, Gu Miao Ling... Wait Everyone was laughing and jumping. When they saw chuyang, they rushed up and overturned the throne of Qiongxiao to the ground. Then they jumped up one by one and began to overlap the Arhats, leaving the north and south to fight things. The women looked at it with a smile, and then rushed in to find Mo Qingwu and others... Many experienced people present naturally went in to impart experience Chuyang was pressed at the bottom by the crowd, laughing and crying for mercy: "spare your life, spare your life... This is my happy day... Brothers, give me some face, give me some face..." "If it''s really your big day, it will certainly give you face, but your big day is not today! Ha ha...... "the brothers laughed and jumped more happily. After a while, all the people sat around and discussed. After Chu Yang said he couldn''t go down, everyone was silent. Mo Tianji said, "in that case, there''s no way... It''s the same to go back and report when you have a chance. The top priority now is... You see, the four brides can''t stay here; Get married. You can''t get married from your own home. Let''s share it first. Of course, light dance is on my side... " "I married my sister. This is a matter of course. " Mo Tianji said triumphantly, "I''m my brother-in-law. I''ll sit in the chief when I drink later!" This reason is natural. No one can say anything else. "You are so beautiful!" Gu Duxing said, "we daxitan are responsible for sending sister-in-law Butian to marry; That''s it. No one is allowed to rob me. Whoever dares to rob me, ask me about my black dragon sword! " "OK, we moyuntian are responsible for sending sister-in-law Qianqian. Qianqian''s sister-in-law likes to wear black clothes. We Moyun tianzhenghao, the most black, is a perfect match, which is logical. " Xie danqiong came in. "In order to grab this place, even the sky is dark. Isn''t ink darker than black..." they laughed together. "We Qingxiao sky..." "We are in the polar sky..." Dong Wushang and Ao Xieyun export together. Obviously, they don''t want to be behind others, and other brothers fight one after another. "Mine!" "Mine!" "You''re a fart. You don''t have anything there. Do you want your sister-in-law to marry poorly... Get out of here!" "What do you have over there? Speed roll is serious! " Seeing that the first three places were robbed in the twinkling of an eye, others were anxious and were about to fight. "Cough, hum! Cough, hum! I said Cough, hum... "The demon Ning Ning coughed loudly, but the people ignored it completely. The prince was very angry," poof "jumped on the table and shouted," stop, listen to me! " The sound was like a thunderbolt. Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then turned around. Everyone''s eyes were full of fun. "Oh, that''s good. Your boy dares to yell at us... Do you know who I am?" Dong Wushang tilted his eyes. "Not bad, boy. How dare you stand on the table and talk to us... Why are you so high?" The head is crooked. "Come down! Get down and do push ups! Otherwise, my brothers will pull you out and throw you into the cesspit! " Jimo and rocky don''t shout. "I haven''t finished yet. When I finish, you can say what you want." The demon Ning Ning neck a stem: "I tell you, purple evil feeling is our family..." The crowd immediately booed, but the demon Ning said loudly: "sister-in-law Zi is the daughter of Zixiao Heavenly Emperor and the daughter of my mother''s best friend aunt Ling Piaoping. The demon family is her mother family; The Eastern Emperor''s uncle is also the sworn brother of Zihao emperor. They are the closest elders of sister-in-law Zi in the world... They have explained that sister-in-law Zi has to start from our demon emperor no matter where to calculate; He married from the demon palace and into the Chu family! My mother asked me to inform you of these things. There is no need to discuss them! " The demon prince has the backing of the Eastern Emperor demon. At the moment, his confidence is obviously very hard, his voice is thick, and his aura is full. Unexpectedly, everyone shouted against it: "no! Our sister-in-law should be married by us! No matter who wants to rob, not even the queen of the Eastern Emperor demon! " "You little bastard dare to take the Eastern Emperor demon and beat us later! Everybody beat him! " Dong Wushang shouted loudly. Everyone at the scene rubbed their hands and pulled the demon Ning down and beat him. The demon would rather complain. Bai Shixuan sighed. My fiance really has a knot in his head. He doesn''t even look at the situation Several of these people present have genuine Tiandi identity. Each of them is a peak cultivation achievement, which is not inferior to the queen of the Eastern Emperor demon. If we had a good discussion, we might still have hope by telling the truth. At the beginning, we said it very well. Taking the mother family and elders as the starting point, we clearly occupied the great righteousness. No one can refute it, but the bad is the last sentence. Notice? No discussion? Who do you think you are? Who do you think these people are! Don''t you look ugly and uncomfortable when you press them so naked with the name of the queen of the Eastern Emperor demon? In this world, in addition to their brother''s common boss Chu Yang, who else can hold them down? ¡­¡­ Countless flags are flying in the wind around the falling flower city. If you look at it from a high altitude, it seems that there is an ocean composed of flags below! "Dance with you Qiongxiao!" "Accompany you to the nine heaven!" "Royal wedding banquet, celebrate all over the world!" "Set out to fight against the devil and take the oath of blood!" "Drink the Royal wine today and sprinkle the blood on the purple sky tomorrow!" "Forever, the sea withers and the rocks rot!" "A man must drink Royal Wine, and a man must fight zixiaotian!" "I have drunk Royal Wine in my life, and I have no regrets as a man; I''m going to fight demons outside the country. Why are you afraid to bury the purple sky! " In the middle, a towering giant flag stands tall and upright, with a flag no less than hundreds of feet long and wide, fluttering in the wind! On the flag, twelve big characters stand out! "Cheer and drink tonight! Fight Zixiao tomorrow! " ¡­¡­ All kinds of banners to celebrate the wedding and vow to go to war are mixed with each other; But it is so harmonious! Because everyone knows that the wedding of throne Qiongxiao is actually an oath meeting for Jiuchong tianque to fight against foreign demons! On this day, throne Qiongxiao will announce to the world that he will fight the devil! The throne of Qiongxiao is equal to taking her wedding and her wedding wine as a strong wine for the gathering of ten Heaven and earth to fight against the demons! Such a wedding banquet is the only one in ancient and modern times! Such a strong wine is the only one in the world! Everyone wants to drink this wine! Everyone can feel that this glass of wine can make the man of his life warm-blooded and burn to the extreme! ¡­¡­ Happy time always flies fast! In the twinkling of an eye, the time has gone to the seventh day of October. There are three days left, which is the right day for chuyang to marry the four beauties. The brothers of Jiujie left one after another in the past few days and went back to make preparations. Well, of course not to go back to their own heaven and earth, but to go back to their own heaven and earth camp to prepare for the size of the bride. Because delegations from all sides have arrived one after another. The great emperors who did not do their jobs ran out one by one in advance, and the honor guard group came later. It took more than ten days to catch up or slow down. Of course, for such a large honor guard team, this speed and distance are valuable. From the seventh day of October, it seems that time has suddenly slowed down as if it has stopped. Everyone feels that time is too slow. Everyone can''t wait until the tenth day of the ninth day. Falling flower city, a sea of people! It seems that there are no adjectives that can specifically describe the enthusiasm here. All the experts from all over the world gather here! There are countless old friends who haven''t seen each other for many years and haven''t heard from each other. They suddenly meet again here, holding hands and looking at each other, as if they were separated from each other. Then there is the ecstatic drink At the same time, countless Jianghu people who are enemies of each other also meet here unexpectedly. However, they did not do it on the spot, but looked at each other and smiled. "You and I have a grudge against each other!" "Either you die or I die." "But it''s too cheap to let you die in my hands!" "I think so, too." "We''re going to fight the devil. Let''s meet on the battlefield. If you die in the hands of the devil, I will let go of your family and avenge you! " "You too. If you die in the hands of the devil, I won''t pursue your family!" "If you and I are lucky not to die in this battle, we will decide whether to win or lose based on the merit of killing demons. The one with low credit, cut his own throat and apologize! It can be regarded as this gratitude and revenge! " "Good! The man with low credit is really unworthy to live in the world. If I don''t kill as many enemies as you, I should die! If you are not as good as me, don''t complain! "¡° Each other and die without resentment. "¡° Each other and die without complaint! "¡° The throne''s wedding wine. I''ll have a drink at that time. I''ll get drunk before Qiu! "¡° OK! I''ll see you on the battlefield in the final battle of the devil. I''ll have a glass of wine in my Jianghu career. I''m talking and laughing about life and death! "¡° Good! " Nodding, the sworn enemies turned away. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2583 ¡­¡­ Such a scene occurs almost every moment in Luohua city. The gratitude and resentment of Jianghu people and the open-minded of tianque master are fully revealed at this moment. Who says a man is not aboveboard, who says he is reckless and mindless! Even if they are small bellied people on weekdays, at this moment, their blood is boiling. They are not inferior to their opponents! Even a lot of people suddenly felt after that: shit, just now I was a real man! Why haven''t you found it before? The first half of the world is living an abnormal life The falling flower city is full of flowers and wine! Finally, the time has come to the ninth day! Tomorrow is the day of the royal wedding! Everyone''s blood is rushing at the same time, but the heart is nervous. It seems that it can''t beat. The falling flower city, which has been noisy for a month, is inexplicably silent today! Darkness before dawn, tranquility before outbreak! Everyone feels that when the sound is made again, the whole tianque will explode in an instant! ¡­¡­ Snow and tears, which had been missing for a long time, finally appeared in the throne palace in chuyang. "Chuyang, congratulations on your wedding." Snow tears and cold hands waved: "your wedding, the gift I gave you, is a surprise!" Chu Yang "Huo" stood up! Rub your eyes hard! "Dad! Mother! Third uncle... You... "Chu Yang was so surprised at this moment that he was incoherent. My heart almost exploded with joy, but tears suddenly came down. It''s a pity that no one will do anything except the wedding In front of us are Chu Feiling and Yang Ruolan; Chuyang''s family, chuyang''s friend in jiuzhong tianque. Mo Tianji''s family. In addition, there are two little guys dressed in powder and jade, Yue Xiaodie, and chuyang''s son, Xiao tieyang. At this moment, many relatives and friends that chuyang had wanted to pick up appeared here. When Yang Ruolan saw her son at first sight, she rushed over without saying a word. She burst into tears and hugged her son tightly. However, in addition to ecstasy, chuyang was unanimously accused. Her ear hurt and she had been seized by Yang Ruolan: "you little bastard, you want to do it yourself for such a big marriage. You unfilial son, say, do you know if it''s wrong..." Chu Yang grinned and begged for mercy. The bodyguards around lowered their heads and couldn''t bear to see it. However, they really wanted to see it. It''s rare for the throne of Chu to eat. The throne of Chu, the first person in the world in the magnificent Jiuchong tianque, was so grabbed by his ears that there was a meal for the third mother''s Godson... This scene... Is really... Sweat! Seeing chuyang get together with his family, Xue tearful Han smiled: "chuyang, the surprise is not over yet. There is another surprise. You will see it tomorrow. I''ll go first..." Snow tears and cold figure flashed away. ¡­¡­ The ninth day of October. Afternoon! While we were busy in Luohua city and making the final preparations, suddenly, the sky was like a dark cloud covering the sun. A total of 99 huge flying boats came in neat formation from a distance. The sinking of momentum is really earth shaking! On the flying boat, the words "Da Luo Tian" glitter! The identity of the future has long been revealed. Everyone knows that this is the purple limitless of the great Luo emperor! But everyone is still a little strange. Other heavenly emperors have also arrived, and they have already come. However, they are all in their own territory, and there is no publicity like da Luotian. Such a formation... It seems that it''s not like to congratulate, but to fight. Does purple Wuji, the Lord of heaven, want to be an uninvited guest?! Luo Tian''s flying boat was still in mid air. Snow and tears in white had rushed up like arrows. As soon as I saw this posture, snow tears and cold knew something was wrong. Ziwuji''s posture is so powerful that it makes sense to say that she is marrying a girl... But it''s so fierce that people can''t feel it Snow tears cold for fear of any changes, for fear that ziwuji unexpectedly came up with a mule temper at this time, it was terrible, so he hurried up. He knows that ziwuji is a firecracker''s temper, as long as it''s accurate, and here... Dong Wushang Gu walks alone, Xie danqiong and Mo Tianji. Now they specialize in this kind of firecracker''s temper Once ziwuji''s disagreement broke out on the spot, waiting for him is probably a group fight with twice the strength of the ninth emperor! This consequence, not only purple Wuji can''t afford it, but also snow and tears can''t afford it. Moreover, when the truth comes out, the real embarrassment is not the fighting people, but the relationship between Chu Yang and purple evil! Snow tears cold moment to the flying boat. "I said, what do you want to do so aggressively?" Snow tears cold black face. Seeing the cold snow and tears, ziwuji immediately remembered his previous bastard''s past, instinctively lowered his head and said in a gentle voice: "my eldest brother''s daughter married, that''s equal to my own daughter married. Of course, I want to investigate what my nephew and son-in-law look like..." "You fart! When did you get your inspection? Who are you? " Snow tears cold stared: "I tell you, you are so honest with me! Do you think you are a great emperor? I also told you that you can''t count the great emperor here as planned! It''s really noisy. It must be your niece who is unhappy at last. You can think about it! " Ziwuji smelled the speech, and immediately he was a little Yan. He hung his head and said, "well, I can always send you to marry?" "Send to marry!? This can be... "Xue tearful Han suddenly woke up and said:" come with me, let''s find Xin''er and see if she can get it... " "Can you grab it?" Ziwuji was petrified: "what can you grab? How did you get it? Can you grab this thing? " Snow tears cold took him to fly out: "don''t talk nonsense, just follow me..." ¡­¡­ Demon palace. "What?" Snow tears cold and purple Wuji were silly on the spot: "didn''t they grab the qualification to send relatives?" Why, we shouldn''t. There are people here who are polite, affectionate and festive, and everything is complete. Even if anyone doesn''t let us get married, there''s no reason not to let us get married. The queen of demon and I are the closest relatives of zixie Qing''s parents. Xue tear Han is Zihao''s sworn brother. The queen of demon is Ling Piaoping''s close friend or the leader of the demon family. Even if we don''t open our mouth, You should also hurry to find us to preside over the overall situation. How could this happen! The queen of the demon was furious: "those little bastards dare not give us face! Hum! One day, I will clean them up one by one! " After appeasing the demon, Xue tearful Han asked a prince to tell the whole story from beginning to end. After listening to the story, Xue tearful Han and Zi Wuji fainted directly: "it''s wrong. How can you say that? Take us to press them... One throne and five emperors... This... Really can''t be pressed." "Although it used to be a character who could die in one breath... Now, the problem is not... Is it changing too fast..." The three looked at each other and said nothing for a long time. After a long time, ziwuji suddenly became angry and screamed: "snow tears are cold, demon heart! Hello, you two! That''s great! My eldest brother''s daughter is married, but now she can''t even get the qualification to marry! You... " Before the words fell, an emperor got a punch in the left and right eye circles at the same time and immediately became a panda. "What are you yelling about? You can grab it!" The demon''s heart tilted its mouth and felt a little uncomfortable. "I rob, I rob, I don''t believe it!" Ziwuji rushed out angrily. Snow tears cold and demon heart looked at each other and said at the same time: "eh... Maybe there''s really hope... Let''s go!" Because they suddenly thought of ziwuji''s identity... It was zixie''s uncle and the only blood relative in the world. This is the strongest trump card! ¡­¡­ "Why?" Dong Wushang and aoxie cloud slapped the table and stood up. A total of four sister-in-law were married. Mo Tianji occupied one with the advantage of his uncle and brother. He was affectionate and reasonable. Gu Duxing also robbed a place. Although he didn''t say a reason, he had a sword, a fist and a second brother. Everyone had to bear it if they couldn''t bear it. Xie danqiong shamelessly said that "Wu Qianqian likes black clothes, and the dark clouds are still dark". In order to grab the quota, even her own sky is said to be black, which is even more impossible... Finally, there is only purple evil feeling. Dong Wushang and AO evil cloud work together to forcibly suppress the others. Robbed this hard won qualification. The other three are one by one, but we have only one. This result makes both people who want to eat alone uncomfortable Now there''s another one who''s more cruel. He''s going to take it away and dominate the marriage qualification of purple evil feeling. How can they tolerate it! Ziwuji stood like a mountain and was not afraid: "why? Why are you pointing fingers here? How can a woman get married, not from her mother''s house? You two are unreasonable and act like a fool. Why do you even ask me? " Dong Wushang said angrily, "we two are the family members who represent my sister-in-law!" Ziwuji sneered: "do you represent? Can you represent it? Why didn''t I know you two existed? What do you have to do with me? Can you represent me? Your majesty, I don''t want to blame one Heavenly Emperor, but what you said just now is too thoughtless. You can''t talk nonsense. " Dong Wushang was so angry that he wanted to do it without thinking. Aoxie cloud stopped him. Aoxie cloud is extremely smart. He figured it out at once. It''s not right. This product looks too confident... Looking at ziwuji, he said, "since you say we are not qualified, please speak more clearly. Who is qualified and what qualifications do you need?" The purple limitless Damascus golden Sabre said, "Purple evil feeling is the daughter of Zihao, the emperor of Zixiao, right?" Ao Xie Yun said angrily, "nonsense!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2584 On the contrary, ziwuji was not angry. He pointed to his nose and said, "it''s nonsense. I''ll tell you, Lao Tzu''s surname is Zihao, and the big ziwuji is Zihao''s brother, his own brother!" Ziwuji approached two almost dull faces and said fiercely, "I''m a mother''s brother with qinger''s father Zihao! Do you understand this relationship? " It''s all about this. What else don''t you understand? Dong Wushang and aoxie Yun were completely stunned! Ziwuji was so refreshing and straight that he laughed wildly: "your two emperors, do you know what is called a close uncle? Aunt? What''s called a mother''s family? Besides qinger, who is more qualified to marry her than me? " Aoxie cloud said weakly, "what evidence do you have? You say you are you? " In fact, when he said this sentence, he actually believed it in his heart. He was just dying. He was really unwilling!. Ziwuji said, "the Eastern Emperor and the demon queen can testify about this! Can''t... Can I deceive you in my capacity? Now you two can do what you should do. Don''t give it away! " Dong Wushang and aoxie Yun were completely speechless, bowed their heads, looked frustrated, and refused to move. It''s really not easy. After spending so much time and making so many wishes, he managed to appease the other brothers and snatched the last chance to get married. As a result, he was robbed in two words And they have a special identity. They don''t even have a reason to rob What a cup! When the snow, tears, cold and demon queen came, ziwuji had won a great victory with the momentum of autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. Looking at the two emperors opposite like the defeated rooster, the Eastern Emperor and the demon queen burst into laughter. Hey, hey, it''s called "one shot and two breakups". You two don''t want us to be your parents'' wedding gifts. You don''t have to count on it! Dong Wu hurt Ao Xie Yun and stared innocently. "I said you two are donkeys. You don''t walk and go backwards!" The demon queen finally found an opportunity to vent and scolded: "at that time, I asked Ning Ning to tell you. Tell the truth and make sense. It is clear that all the conditions of favorable weather, place and people are on our side. It''s good for you to say that we bully you... Now? Are you comfortable? Are you comfortable? Are you satisfied? Hum! " Dong Wushang and Ao Xieyun stood like a goose, lost in their wits, and let the spirited demon queen complain For a time, I was so depressed that I didn''t even want to say anything. ¡­¡­ But ziwuji soon encountered new trouble, intractable trouble. He can handle everyone, even Chu Yang, but he can''t handle only one person. That person is zixie Qing himself. Purple evil feelings came out. "Uncle?" Purple evil feeling was filled with fog when she heard the speech: "all my purple families except me fell into the battle of the fall of zixiaotian. Where else is there an uncle? No way, no way! " Ziwuji was so anxious that he opened his mouth and shook his tongue, but he couldn''t speak. Zixie''s words were very straightforward, but he really had nothing to say. If it is really a purple man, it should fall in the purple sky together. Since it has not fallen, it must not be a purple man. This logic is not difficult to figure out, but it is a dead cycle! Snow tears cold hurried forward to explain, but the purple evil feeling was still a little confused, even some resistance. It''s no wonder purple evil feelings have such a reaction. For countless years, they have always been alone. Tomorrow they are about to get married. Today, a man who claims to be his own uncle came to the door! Since there is an uncle, why hasn''t there been any news for so many years? Since there is an uncle, why don''t you try to avenge your father? Since you have an uncle, why have you been hiding your name for so many years? Since I have an uncle, why didn''t I go to settle accounts with the emperor? ¡­¡­ These countless questions run through purple evil feelings. It also lies between her and ziwuji! She really wanted to say... "What''s the use of your uncle?" "If your niece married an ordinary person and lived a low-end life, would you simply refuse to recognize it?" This question was once filled with purple evil feelings. But she didn''t say after all. She just looked at the great Luotian emperor ziwuji who claimed to be his direct uncle. However, just looking at her indifferent face and almost ignoring the general eyes, ziwuji seemed to have been hit in the head and even hurt her heart. "Child, i... I''m really your uncle... At the beginning... I... I''m sorry, big brother..." Ziwu explained very hard. This moment, she even felt that her mouth was so clumsy. Snow tears cold sighed and explained: "girl, we all know and understand that you can''t accept it for a time. But it was your father''s decision at the beginning... Just like our snow family at the beginning, all eggs will not be put in one basket... If the basket is broken, all eggs will break at the same time, and there will always be a backhand... " "It''s not that your uncle didn''t go to zixiaotian to help. In fact, he went there, but he was attacked by an unknown expert on the way and was seriously injured. Later, he always wanted to avenge your father. I stopped him. Because if he really takes revenge, there will be no second result except death. " ¡­¡­ Ziwuji stood awkwardly on one side, nervously waiting for the judgment of fate! He felt that he had a clear conscience. But he doesn''t know, know or understand how to explain his clear conscience to a girl who thinks she is an orphan and has been alone for so long. Heart to heart, if I were purple limitless, would I accept it so happily? Snow tears cold in one side to explain, bit by bit to explain, the demon heart is also helping to help the mouth. However, the purple evil feeling''s face has not changed and has not improved at all. Ziwuji was nervous and looked to Dong Wushang and aoxie cloud for help. They glared back at him fiercely, threatening: "aren''t you very fierce? Proud? It turned out to be such an uncle. Today he has opened his eyes! " Although he didn''t say anything, this sentence was clearly expressed in his eyes. Purple Wuji released his eyes for help again: "help..." "Hum!" Both of them raised their heads and rolled their eyes at the same time. Aoxie cloud finally walked up and said carelessly, "Oh, why do you need so many explanations for this kind of thing? Our sister-in-law is not a person who doesn''t understand, don''t understand and don''t understand things... It''s just that these things come too suddenly... After all, this blood relationship can''t be denied if you want to deny it... You say, sister-in-law? " Purple evil feeling finally relaxed and wanted to smile, but tears flowed out and said, "yes, I have some... Can''t accept it; I always thought I was an orphan... But suddenly someone told me that I had parents and my parents were heroes... " "I can accept that they have never appeared, because they all fell into the world as heroes. I will only be proud, but now I know that I have relatives. My uncle is also the emperor of heaven. He wants to recognize me the day before my wedding..." Zixie''s tears rustled down. She tried hard to shut up, but finally burst into tears and cried, "but I... But I have always regarded myself as an orphan... For so long..." Snow tears cold demon heart Zi Wuji three people hung their heads sadly, but the words of explanation could not go on. What else is sudden! Each of you has such a strong strength and such a huge force, but I have been an orphan for so long The demon empress painfully hugged the purple evil feeling in her arms, patted her back and comforted softly: "it''s okay, it''s okay... After that, everything is gone, and the good child doesn''t cry..." Purple evil feelings continued to cry. Snow tears cold looked at Purple Wuji: "she needs a period of time to adapt. The blood relationship can''t be erased by time. Why rush for a moment." Ziwuji nodded, blushed, rubbed his hands and said in a voice: "it''s okay, great... Great..." If chuyang doesn''t have the courtesy to warn her... If chuyang doesn''t have the courtesy to see her on the spot for many years, he will warn you on the spot Xue tearful Han said seriously, "she can definitely do it! You know, don''t make yourself uncomfortable, or you''ll be very comfortable! " Ziwuji cried wrongfully, "where do I still have the mind to ask for punishment... How dare I! When I saw Chu Yang, I confessed directly as a little ancestor... He wanted to hit me in the mouth. After hitting my left face, I smiled with him, and then put my right face close to him... After both faces are hit, I''ll massage his hands... Don''t be tired... Is that ok? Are you sincere enough? " "Get out!" Snow tears cold smiled: "just your poor mouth! I haven''t found your mouth so poor before! " The last storm before the wedding ceremony was finally over. Seeing that purple evil feelings were finally picked up by purple Wuji, like their ancestors, Dong Wushang and Ao Xiyun finally lost all their energy and spirit. "Fuck!" Dong Wushang tilted his eyes and sulked: "ziwuji, the old bastard, didn''t say thank you before he left. You know, you should hang him for a while..." Proud evil cloud snorted coldly: "hum, now I know how to take credit. Just now I didn''t see you go to relieve my sister-in-law and make a round. I can''t go out in person!" Dong Wushang smiled and said, "you''re the best at it. You''re good at it!" Aoxie cloud''s face was disgusting. "Stop it, how can you make such a face? Is this still the great emperor Dong Wushang? " Dong Wushang sighed: "it''s not that he compensated the smiling faces of those grandchildren in order to win the marriage qualification these days. When he arrived, he still didn''t get it. It''s really fucking depressed!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ there will be an update tomorrow, but it may be later. Brothers and sisters, forgive me, thank you. > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2585 October 10th! This day is finally here! Just before dawn, the darkness was about to end. "Later, you''ll have to call me sister-in-law soon anyway! Soon! Don''t you dare? " "I really dare not call you sister-in-law, but you dare call me sister-in-law. You try it?" The two women pouted at the same time. Everyone felt that they had won, but they also felt that they had lost. I married each other''s brother, and the other brother''s wife is myself. This sentence is upside down and very fucked, but it is the portrayal of this woman''s state of mind at the moment! Just then, Mo Tianji''s voice came from outside: "Le''er." The voice was heavy and worried. Chu Le''er hurried out: "what''s the matter? What happened! " "Something''s wrong. Today''s wind is very wrong." Mo Tianji looked at the flag flying overhead. "No?" Chu Le''er said, "there was no wind here today, and you didn''t arrange it yourself... Let many experts hide in the upper air outlet and destroy the valley with their own cultivation, so as to blow the flag endlessly? Starting from 5000 miles away, the wind blows, the relay all the way, the flag flies, and it is not allowed to droop for a moment... Why is it wrong now? " "I certainly arranged what you said. But there is a loophole. " Mo Tianji frowned: "a loophole that is easy to be exploited..." "Use?" Chu Le''er was extremely clever: "you mean... Poison?" "Yes, it''s poison." Mo Tianji paced: "it''s too easy for Shengjun and xuexian''er to come in and make trouble in such a big scene. We can''t recognize it if we just change their appearance..." "So, they must be in the crowd below, waiting for the opportunity!" Mo Tianji frowned and reasoned a little: "anyway, in the eyes of the emperor, it is chuyang and us who have destroyed the foundation that the emperor has laid for millions of years; The emperor hates us most now. Now it''s chuyang, the core figure, who is married. If I were a saint, I wouldn''t allow such a beautiful thing to make chuyang run smoothly. I''m sure I''ll add icing on the cake... " "Otherwise, it will be too suffocating." "According to your description, Xue Xianer is not necessarily a poison expert, but also an expert in this art. In particular, she should have some rare poisons... As long as she cooperates properly, she is the easiest to play a role in this occasion. So they will not give up such a great opportunity... " "If I want to make trouble, the effect of starting from a distance is limited, and it is easy to scare the snake. What''s more, poisoning a few innocuous... Little impact on chuyang... " "So I must blend into the core level... And then start, so as to cause the most effective damage and make at least a considerable number of people uncomfortable." Mo Tianji''s eyes flashed and analyzed it layer by layer. Chu Le''er''s face has changed. "Although Xue Xianer is not as profound and pure as Le''er''s poison skill, the problem should not be big if she uses her means to produce shadowless poison..." "Some of the natural materials and earth treasures collected by Shengjun for more than a million years must be highly toxic, but we basically didn''t see the highly toxic things in the previous harvest... It shows that those have been used and transformed into some or several special effects." "If there is such a reserve, as long as it is taken out on this occasion today, it is really the most appropriate and can play a role!" "Today, I''m afraid even God is helping them. Mo Tianji, the great emperor of the enemy, actually cooperates to order Saint level experts to blow the wind, which makes the dissemination of toxins more powerful. It''s really that they will die if they do more injustice. They must think so." Mo Tianji muttered to himself, "moreover, there are many people and riots, which is a good opportunity given by God. Even if chuyang succeeds, it won''t make you sick! " "If I were the emperor, I would be sorry for myself if I missed such a favorable opportunity for revenge. Stupid as a pig! " Mo Tianji said to himself, "therefore, today, the emperor and queen will certainly take action!" Chu Le''er was stunned by his speculation. Suddenly, the spirit machine touched and said with a smile: "you scared me again. You guessed the other party''s possible means and took the wind as the bait. You must have had comprehensive countermeasures, but you came to tell me these again, which shows that you are as smart as the sea and can''t get out of the hand of the secret?" Mo Tianji was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said with a bitter smile: "Le''er, you look up to me too much. I guessed the other party''s trend early in the morning. Today''s blast was really just for show, but thanks to this wind, I had an insight into the first opportunity before the great change. I hope it won''t be too late! "Ah? What about that? " Chu Le''er asked. As soon as she heard that Mo Tianji didn''t have a candle in the hole first or arranged in advance, she couldn''t help being anxious again. "It doesn''t matter." Mo Tianji''s face became as cold and steady as a rock and said, "the best time to revenge is... When you worship heaven and earth. It is the time when people have the lowest prevention psychology, and it is also the most easy and most harmful critical moment... " "At least... Relatives from jiuchongtian continent... They can''t resist the shadowless poison. As long as anyone dies, today''s revenge can be regarded as successful..." "when worshiping heaven and earth..." Mo Tianji looked at Chu leer: "leer... You''re the bridesmaid." Chu Le''er was thrilled and moved: "you mean..." Mo Tianji said: "all colored and flavored poisons are just a joke on this occasion. The only thing that can be used is shadowless poison, invisible poison, colorless poison and tasteless poison. " His eyes looked deeply into Chu Le''er''s eyes: "Le''er, how to match such poison? I believe you know best." Chu Le''er bit her lips and nodded¡° Although such a toxin formula is ever-changing, it always depends on its origin... The deadly poison and paralyzing poison. And there are probably only a few poisons that can achieve this effect in the world. As long as you have the heart, I believe you can resolve it. " Mo Tianji said, "therefore, at the moment of worshipping heaven and earth, especially at the beginning, you should sprinkle the antidote of phase and balance without disturbing anyone."¡° We must succeed! " Chu Le''er breathed a sigh of relief: "this is no problem at all. Like you, if you don''t know before, or you will be caught off guard, it may be troublesome to remedy afterwards. But with preparation, people will not be poisoned, which will not become a problem. "¡° By the way, you should try to change your appearance in case they recognize it. I believe the queen must be impressed by it. " Mo Tianji said¡° OK. Is there anything else to tell you? "¡° Basically no, your detoxification and detoxification is the top priority and crucial. As long as this link is handled well, you don''t have to worry about the rest. "¡° Then I''ll prepare immediately. Time seems to be running out. "¡° OK, go. " Mo Tianji nodded and watched Chu Le''er go in a hurry. Then he waved a few people¡° You immediately go to the great emperor alone, the great emperor without injury, the great emperor Qionghua, the great emperor Xie Yun, and the throne of Chu... Tell them to be careful of the emperor when worshiping heaven and earth. Just tell them these eight words. "¡° Yes! " As for Ji Mo and Luo Ke''s enemy Rui, Mo Tianji didn''t want to inform them. These people are not calm enough. If there are some flaws in their faces, they are really bad. As for the empress of snow tear cold demon and others, there is no need to inform at all. As long as Gu walks alone and they move first, these old Jianghu can react instantly. At this point, even the most intelligent people in the world will breathe a sigh of relief. But Mo Tianji was still thinking about it again and again, and then called several people to give orders like this. He looked for flaws again and again, and found that he couldn''t think of it, but he couldn''t breathe a sigh of relief. Today is the day for the boss to marry his sister. Mo Tianji will not forgive himself even if he is a little uncomfortable¡° Perhaps... This wedding is not just a wedding ceremony and a declaration of decisive battle. Perhaps it can kill three birds with one stone, but also... Completely eliminate the queen and the king? " Mo Tianji frowned and murmured in his heart: "if so, the result would be wonderful... According to my experience and heaven''s arrangement... Such a satisfactory thing will not be allowed to happen..." so there must be loopholes and changes... " Mo Tianji frowned and thought hard, but he couldn''t think of it at all. Finally, he took out nine copper coins and said thoughtfully: "manpower is sometimes poor, and my limit is probably here. It seems... I have to use this thing again... See if there are loopholes..." Mo Tianji was careful and prepared for a rainy day, At this moment, it has reached the peak!... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2586 During the period arranged by Mo Tianji, the gongs and drums filled the whole space, and Mo Tianji didn''t hear it at all. The ceremony has reached an important stage. The boundless voice of dreams is close to hoarseness. "Now, let''s invite our bridegroom today, Lord chuyang, royal throne Qiongxiao, to have a few words with you." In a sky shaking cheering, suddenly the world was full of flowers, and countless flowers fell from the sky. In the colorful flower rain, chuyang dressed in black and stepped up into the sky step by step. Walking in the void is like stepping on a solid staircase. Walking calmly step by step, clothes flying in the wind, but walking up step by step, it''s like the emperor of heaven and earth, patrolling his star territory! Below, countless people were cheering, but at this moment, there was a sudden silence. Every step of chuyang seems to step on everyone''s heart. Silent footsteps, but full of shock. People are more and more dignified, but they are more and more dignified. I don''t know why they are walking in the air. When you stand in the sky, the whole person turns into the sun, shining all over the world! Chu Yang''s body today is still dressed in a black robe, but this black robe is the most gorgeous clothes he has ever worn in his life, because there are gold threads inside, gold edges outside, necklines, and gold dark lines. It symbolizes that today''s chuyang, as the groom, is very different from the image of wandering the Jianghu before. Chu Yang walked up and turned slowly. His eyes were gentle and looked at the crowd. Just like the warm sunshine from nature However, at this moment, everyone felt a jump in their hearts, and then suddenly there was a sky shaking cheering! "Qiongxiao throne!" "The throne of Chu is very happy!" "Your majesty!" ¡­¡­ For a time, the sounds of mountains and tsunamis burst into the sky one after another; Everyone''s expression was warm. Looking at the figure in the air, he was full of a pilgrimage and finally saw the excitement of the gods! Chuyang smiled and hugged with both hands: "friends! Brothers, chuyang works for his own interests, but everyone comes here thousands of miles. Here, chuyang thanks everyone! Chuyang keeps in mind everyone''s kindness! Thank you again! " His voice was very peaceful, but it was clearly spread out among the cheers of the crowd. It seems that in everyone''s ear, he whispers with him. "My marriage in chuyang today is a grand event of my life. This is the only time. Therefore, I hope to get everyone''s blessing. " Chuyang smiled warmly, "this is the first thing." The following cheers and congratulations, mountain torrents generally set off, lasting for half an hour, or more and more loud and intense. "When it comes to marriage, I have to thank a lot of people." Chu Yang''s voice was full of emotion: "the first person is my mentor Meng Chaoran. Today, my teacher didn''t come. However, I would like to say that I can go to this day in chuyang, all thanks to the cultivation of my mentor. All the achievements of life come from this. " "Thank you, teacher!" Chu Yang knelt in the air and knelt three times and nine times. Kneeling and kowtowing, the crowd watched quietly, and their hearts were suddenly moved. As a throne, I am the first in the world. It is obvious that Chu Yang''s gratitude to his mentor has reached the extreme! All the masters who have become teachers are proud and excited¡® As a master, it is a lifelong regret to be able to teach a disciple like chuyang in his life. Also as a master, the greatest glory! But it happened that today was the most glorious day for the master of chuyang, but he didn''t come. This makes all the Jianghu experts who have become masters have some inexplicable feelings in their hearts: if it were me, would I come? Everyone''s answer is yes. However, chuyang''s master is negative. For a moment, everyone seemed to understand something. Although Meng Chaoran didn''t come, Chu Yang still gave his deepest gratitude to his mentor. First thanks! "I am most grateful to my teachers and my parents." Chu Yang turned his head and looked at Yang Ruolan and Chu Feiling affectionately: "my parents gave me life. They can even sacrifice everything for me. This is the grace of heaven and earth, and it is also the great grace that people can never repay for being the son of man!" Chuyang knelt down slowly: "only on the occasion of this wedding, knock a few heads to his parents." Chuyang knocked down head by head and said loudly, "Dad, mom, my child is married today! I''ve grown up today... Thank you! After that, leave everything to your son. " "You have suffered for me for half your life, but from now on, the child will be his parents and repay him with a lifetime of laughter!" Chu Yang looked solemn and said loudly. Under the stage, Yang Ruolan has burst into tears. Chu Feiling nodded happily, but he forced himself to control himself from tears in his eyes. This life is complete. Chu Feiling said to herself. Under the stage, almost everyone has become a father and a mother; Looking at this scene, it was silent. As parents, there is no regret to have such an excellent son today. I just don''t know if my children can make themselves so glorious! If you can have such a day, you will die without regret! "I''m also grateful, my wife." Chu Yang stood up and said, "my wife is a good girl among thousands. Everyone has a beautiful appearance and a smart heart! Everyone has the peak cultivation and power... But they still like me. Like me, I was good for nothing at that time! " "From humble, always accompany me to today!" "This is a patriarchal world. Of course, three wives and four concubines are common in this world; Everyone is used to it, but here, I must confess to you. Having these four wives at the same time is something I dare not dream of in chuyang! " "When facing each of them, I feel that I am very satisfied with only one. Everyone, I want to give her a lifetime, the only love. But I''m sorry, I can''t. This is also my biggest apology to my wife. I will use my life to make up for them. " Chu Yang said seriously, "they are all my treasures, from the past, to the present, to the future and forever." In four directions, four brides with red lids were filled with tears in their eyes. Chuyang, in our life, we are most grateful to heaven and earth for marrying you! The crowd was silent. Chu Yang is right. This is a patriarchal society; Three wives and four concubines, in the eyes of the world, should be taken for granted. No one, even all women, has ever said that this is unreasonable. However, chuyang, as the first person in the world, is here. When he is newly married, he speaks frankly about his guilt in the face of the world. It can be seen that his will is sincere and his heart is firm. "Light dance, Qianqian, mend the sky, love." Chuyang said affectionately, "you are irreplaceable in my heart! Each of you is my only one. Here, on the occasion of my wedding, I made a promise to the sky, the earth and the world. Let''s stay together forever and love each other forever! I will love you and take care of you until... The end of time! " "Thank you for marrying me!" Chuyang said firmly, "I will make you happy. Trust me." "We believe you!" A roar sounded, but all the female experts present shouted together! Tears filled everyone''s eyes. Such a affectionate man should have received everyone''s blessing. Facing the guarantee of the sky and the earth, we believe! Believe, and envy! The Queen''s wife is really lucky. "Today is my wedding. I shouldn''t have mixed it with anything else; But now the situation is grim, which worries me day and night. " Chuyang''s voice was low and full of anxiety. Gradually, it was full of sonorous feeling, just like a war drum, beating slowly: "the death of extraterritorial demons has never stopped. It is always a sharp sword hanging in our hearts! If the devil does not die, the heavenly palace is uneasy! " Chu Yang''s voice became fierce: "today, in the name of Qiongxiao''s throne, I declare to the world: from now on, declare war on foreign demons! We tianque Erlang will send troops to Zixiao sky at the same time in March to exterminate the demons and recover Zixiao sky! Light my heaven and earth, comfort my spirit! " "Destroy the demons and recover Zixiao; Light my heaven and earth, comfort my spirit! " Everyone''s blood is boiling at the same time. Shake your arms and shout! In the sky, countless big flags and red clouds are ringing, one after another, endless. "If this war is dangerous and beautiful, I won''t say more; I hope everyone is ready; I can''t wait for the devil to die! Chu Yang, I swear to fight with you and breathe together; Live or die with glory! " "The same glory! Live or die! " Everyone roared with their necks. Even the emperor of heaven, such as snow, tears, cold and purple, couldn''t help roaring! "Zixiao royal wedding, now! Four beautiful brides! " Dream boundless, hissing and roaring in all directions, the sound of trumpets and festive music suddenly filled the world! "The first bride, don''t dance lightly; The sister of Mo Tianji, the great emperor of Tianji, is a peerless red makeup and a matchless beauty. Today, the flowers fall into the Chu family. Let''s wish the bride and groom a happy marriage... " The voice of the boundless dream was faint in the cheers of the people. At this moment, too many people cheered. In the East, there was a rosy glow. The sending off team of emperor Tianji appeared majestic. Don''t dance lightly in red. At this moment, even if you are covered with red, the unique beauty that permeates your body is still dumping the world. She walked step by step with her brother. Just feel a heart, almost jump out of my throat. After today, I am the little wife of brother chuyang... Mo Qingwu is shy, but more importantly, happiness and satisfaction. I have nothing to ask for in this life Thank God! "The second bride is our hero, the daughter of Zixiao Heavenly Emperor, purple evil feeling!" The voice of mengboundless shocked the world: "Your Majesty, the emperor of heaven, who is the uncle of our bride, came personally to marry Princess Zixiao and tie the knot with Qiongxiao''s throne chuyang forever!" Cheers, again. Then, Gu Duxing sent her to marry tie Butian, and Xie danqiong sent her to marry Wu Qianqian; The four great emperors married four brides. Such a lineup shocked all the spectators and left them speechless. This time, tie Butian and Wu Qianqian asked to put purple evil feeling and Mo Qingwu ahead. Tie Butian and Wu Qianqian were willing and happy to make such a decision. Marry four brides at one time, and enter the door together regardless of size. This is known to all. However, the purple evil feeling has a special identity after all. Jiuchong tianque needs Princess Zixiao after a hero! And Mo qingdance is chuyang''s favorite. Tie Butian and Wu Qianqian understand this very well. Although they know that they are not separated from each other in AI Lang''s heart, they still have to have this before and after under the attention of the public. After all, four names can''t appear at the same time Chu Yang and Mo Qingwu are grateful for their persistence in Wu Qianqian and tie Butian. Mo Qingwu and purple evil feeling feel embarrassed in his heart, but he can''t beat the iron to mend the sky, so he has to deal with it. Four brides appear at the same time. In the sky, the whole mountain and river suddenly became an ocean of flowers. When the four brides walked into the air, the sea of flowers was also brought to the extreme. At the feet of the bride and groom standing in the air, countless flowers grew madly. They piled up a flower platform with a height of 100 feet, holding up five newcomers. "The wedding ceremony officially begins!" The whole body trembled with excitement: "worship heaven and earth!" There were great cheers. Chu Yang and his four newlyweds bowed down at the same time. At this moment, Chu Le''er, who had been paying attention to all the movements, quietly tried his best to sprinkle the antidote of shadowless poison, although he didn''t find any abnormality. While Chu Le''er moved, in a crowded crowd, there was also a silent, colorless and tasteless poisonous fog floating out slowly. With the help of the strong wind, it floated towards the middle. Mo Tianji guessed well. The emperor and queen would not miss this opportunity. Finally, I shot at the most critical moment! The shadowless poison, from the hands of two people, is like opening the door of hell and spitting out rapidly and strongly Saint empress snow fairy; Her noumenon has been destroyed, but at the moment, the two separated and shot together. By her side, with a smile of sincere blessing, the people who look at the newlyweds on the high platform are a generation of saints and cloud people! He didn''t move, but he controlled the shadowless poison spilled by xuexian''er and poured it into chuyang''s family on the high platform Where they passed, many people shook up, and the flowers withered one after another Everyone''s eyes are looking at the high platform, and no one pays attention here. Everyone is cheering and jumping... The sound waves soared to the sky and almost tore the white clouds apart. But I don''t know that a huge crisis has happened around me. Chu Le''er spilled the antidote and spread it, paying careful attention to the movement around him; When mengboundless shouted "two worship halls", Chu Le''er suddenly frowned. Then turn around. Staring at the cheering crowd over there. Chu Le''er could feel that a kind of malice with a strong smell of death came from there... Everywhere! How much poison is this? Chu Le''er couldn''t imagine, because the antidote he prepared was not enough. Obviously, the emperor and queen used all the highly toxic drugs collected for millions of years today, unreservedly, just to destroy chuyang''s wedding! Chu Le''er took a deep breath. Do your best to work poison! Then she opened her mouth quietly and took a sharp breath. In that direction, all the poisonous fog that normal people can''t see was inhaled by her and inhaled into her body. I don''t know. My poison function can''t swallow so much shadowless poison, but I''d rather die than let these two bastards ruin my brother''s wedding! Chu Le''er looked determined. However, when she was taking drugs, she suddenly felt that her palm was hot and a sword appeared in the palm of her hand for no reason. Chuyang''s Jiujie sword! Chu Le''er sucked the poison fog into her body, and then Jiujie sword swallowed all the poison fog from her body and entered Jiujie space! Gu walked alone, Dong Wushang and others were cheering and jumping, but at the same time, they still cheered, but something was wrong with their sharp eyes. At this moment, snow, tears, cold and demon heart, who congratulated in the innermost part, retreated silently. Mo Tianji suddenly pressed the hand of Tianji in his sleeve and issued the most severe order in the history of Tianji intelligence department! Poop poop... In which direction, someone was poisoned and fell down. When he fell down, it was a large area... And the emperor''s eyes stared at the direction where the poison fog left, looked at chuyang''s parents and relatives, and looked maliciously forward to: fall! Die! The more you die, the better! He could feel that the poison fog had hit a key position. Just go a little further and you can hurt the person he really wants to hurt. However, at this moment, he was suddenly stunned. Like a cave, then fall like ice! Because, after reaching a certain position, it suddenly mysteriously disappeared... The other party is ready! Moreover, I''m afraid there are more than one poison master waiting in full battle. Otherwise, I can''t do this... This wedding is a trap for myself! As soon as the saint''s face changed, he pulled the snow fairy, and the two snow fairy were alert at the same time. One of them, of course, is the soul of Xue Xianer. With the help of the real saint who was reborn, he understood the behavior of the saint and immediately realized that something had happened¡° Go! " The emperor looked at the high platform with hatred and said in a deep voice. But at this glance, it made him regret. Because, on the high platform, two people have eyes like lightning, flying towards this side! The Eastern Emperor! Demon queen! On the high platform sounded the happy words of boundless dreams: "husband and wife worship each other! Send to the bridal chamber! ~ ~ ~ "...... I slept in a daze and woke up with pain. It was past zero. I bit my teeth and continued writing 5000 words intermittently... Also, yesterday was the birthday of brother innocent. I promised my blessing, but... I really didn''t do it and couldn''t write an update... Please forgive brother innocent. Let me add: happy birthday, brother! > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2587 Snow tears were cold, his eyes were like electricity, flashing Sen Han''s killing opportunity, and his voice was low: "man in the cloud! You finally came. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! " The demon didn''t say a word, but his face was cold and came in the air as fast as lightning. The cloud man''s eyes were cold and flickered like a poisonous snake, but his body was flying back. Where he passed, the crowd dispersed one after another, but it was a powerful force. He forced him to open a road. People couldn''t help dodging on both sides. He said coldly: "have you been waiting for me for a long time? Hehe... Haven''t you been waiting for more than a million years? Wait another million years, snow and tears are cold, what can you do? " Snow tears cold face like submerged water, the Eastern Emperor sword brush turned into a rainbow, flying to cut the people in the clouds. As soon as the cloud man hid, suddenly two women next to him shot at the same time! Snow fairy''s separation. One of them is the separation of xuexian''er''s ontological thinking! At this moment, two separate joint attacks, snow tears and cold also dare not neglect at all, and try their best to deal with it. The demon queen was cold, and the demon king hook came down. The man in the cloud sneered, and his body shook and turned into a hundred and ten separate bodies. However, his body suddenly rushed into the battle circle of snow and tears, and a cold light flashed suddenly. No sign! It''s the secret killing skill of the emperor pressing the bottom of the box! Snow tears cold sucked back and sneered: "man on the cloud, you plotted against ziwuji... Is that your move? I''ve been defending you for many years... " With a flash and a bang, he and xuexian''er separated and slapped each other. However, immediately, Shengjun had taken two women and flew hundreds of feet out of the dust and smoke! After one hit, run away immediately! However, snow tears cold how willing; Clenched his teeth and pursued him. On the other side, Gu walked alone, Dong was unharmed, Xie danqiong and others rushed in gorgeous clothes like lightning. Several other heavenly emperors also flew in. Although Rui Wuluo Kedi and others found out later, they were also running towards this side. On the high platform, chuyang, who was worshipped by the husband and wife, was making the third ceremony. He was well behaved and solemn. Chuyang smiled: "light dance, love, mend the sky, Qianqian. From then on, you will be my wife of chuyang! I''m so happy! I am so happy! " The four women chuckled at the same time, but tears twinkled. Full of happiness, almost overflow! "Heaven witness, earth witness! Heroes of the world, witness together! Royal wedding, ceremony!! ~ ~ ~ " The dream is boundless, a big drink, rushed to the sky: "bless the throne!" Millions of people shouted at the same time: "bless the throne!" Chuyang saluted with a smile and said, "thank you for your help today. Please have a drink patiently. My wedding wine!" Without waiting for the cheers, chuyang said loudly, "today, everyone sent me a deep feeling and kindness, and I chuyang didn''t think I could repay you, so I gave you a Jingping of jiuzhong tianque!" With a long roar, he said, "eradicate our Jiuchong tianque, the last curse!" He suddenly turned his head, his eyes were like electricity, and looked in that direction. Although there was no sound, he could see that even the whole space had been broken. The crowd followed him, and everyone was a little strange. Qiongxiao''s royal wedding, how dare anyone come to make trouble? Who ate bear heart leopard gall? In the chaos, with a light roar, three figures rushed out desperately, turned into three rainbows in the sky, and fled rapidly to the North! Chuyang sneered and shouted, "man on the cloud! Do you think you can escape today? " With a flash of sword light, chuyang has even brought people with swords and turned into thunder! Chase quickly. Cloud man! Who came here today is the only one? Holy devil?! Those who hear it all feel the vibration of their hearts! This accident stunned everyone. Immediately, everyone saw the most beautiful picture in the world. "Lady, kill the enemy with me!" Chuyang roared from afar. A long strong wind will tear off the red caps of the four brides together! Four charming faces appeared in front of people all over the world at the same time. Everyone is a wave of autumn water, unique style. All of a sudden, everyone seemed to hold their breath! There are such beautiful women in the world! Besides, four people got together! Moreover, such four people have married the same person! Qiongxiao throne is indeed a boundless blessing! Immediately, tie Butian and Wu Qianqian floated down at the same time. Mo Qingwu and purple evil feeling were just like a flash of charming body, turned into two lightning bolts, and followed Chu Yang away. There is a clear distinction between two female masters and two female masters. Two people fight with chuyang, two people keep their foundation at home... This is the tacit understanding between the four women. Needless to say, everything comes naturally. It is said that after the couple worship, the next step should be sent to the bridal chamber. But now it seems that the bridal chamber can''t be sent in. Because, as early as the worship of heaven and earth, Chu Yang and others have felt the chaos in a certain place. The couple realized at the same time that the emperor''s trouble finally came! Something must happen on the wedding day. This is what we have long been prepared for; Although there is some regret that the ceremony was destroyed on the wedding day, the procedure has finally come to the last step. It was a successful completion. The rest is just the part where the guests and hosts enjoy themselves. There will be no problem with so many people taking care of the demon emperor, the elf family and the Tianbing Pavilion. Therefore, as soon as the wedding ceremony was completed, Chu Yang immediately joined the battle of encircling and suppressing the people on cloud! The cloud man and xuexian''er saw something bad and started to escape at the first time. They all know that although their accomplishments are at the top of the Jiuchong tianque, they have no chance of winning in the face of these people today! Even if you run slowly, you will die here. So without hesitation, they rushed out while chuyang and Jiujie brothers were still concerned about the wedding. Snow tears cold and the demon queen only had time to stop, but the other party ran away desperately, but they couldn''t stop it. We can only chase all the way! "Kill the cloud man! Destroy all saints and true spirits! " In the long howling of snow tears, people have lost their shadow first. Then, the demon queen, Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang, Xie danqiong, aoxie cloud, ziwuji, Mo tears, Chu Le''er, Mo Huichen, dragon shadow fantasy, mengjinghui... All followed. The throne''s wedding wine can be made up in the future, but if the emperor escapes, there will be endless trouble in the future! It is not impossible to be killed by their husband and wife once they are left alone It is a complete collection of the lineup of all the top experts in tianque. With an unprecedented luxury lineup, it is an unprecedented desperate pursuit, which is staged in jiuzhong tianque! The person pursued and killed was actually the first person in the world, the owner of the supreme power of Jiuchong tianque, the man on the cloud! This must be said to be a great irony. Chu Yang and Mo Qingwu started late and fell behind¡® However, he pursued it all the way. The last person to catch up is mo Tianji, the great emperor of Tianji. Mo Tianji calmly arranged the following things: "Tianbing Pavilion elves are responsible for entertaining all visitors. Friends from all over the world can leave on their own after drinking the wedding wine. Once the army leaves, we will go to zixiaotian together and fight the demons! " "Friends of Jianghu sects, please do your part." "From now on, all heaven and earth are ready for war all day, ready to go to Zixiao sky!" "Dear relatives and friends, today''s situation is special, and the biggest hidden danger of jiuzhong tianque appears. Please forgive the hurry of this wedding... When chuyang''s husband and wife return, we will have a drink with you." Mo Tianji saluted with a fist: "I must catch up, or I won''t catch up with them." Mo Tianji''s body shook and turned into a flying rainbow. Mengboundless, the master of ceremonies, instantly became the manager, warmly greeting everyone to take their seats; Wine and vegetables are generally presented. Chu Feiling and other jiuchongtian relatives and friends, accompanied by the people, began to toast next to the table. Everything was no different from all weddings. Although Yang Ruolan knows that it is absolutely impossible for so many top experts to chase and kill three people, she is still instinctively worried This thing happened in a range, and there were not many people startled. Almost everyone didn''t know about other directions. At this moment, such a thing happened. I just thought everything was safe. Therefore, the lively atmosphere came together, so I had a good drink. Mengwuyi sent someone to use the antidote left by Chu Le''er to rescue those who were poisoned by shadowless. Fortunately, the treatment was timely. Chu Le''er''s antidote was very symptomatic, and there were no casualties! I''m lucky! Chuyang walks with his sword! Beside him are two beautiful women in red! In the hearts of the three, even if they are chasing the enemy, the sweetness of the newlyweds is a strong wind that can''t disperse. Every drop is in their hearts. When they see each other occasionally, their eyes are full of intoxication. Today I finally got married! "You two are finally my wife!" Chuyang turned into a rainbow and flew, laughing with pride and happiness on his face. Mo lightly danced and hummed. Jiao Chen said, "virtue!" However, the purple evil feeling that has always been fierce is crimson on both cheeks. Unexpectedly, some delicate and timid lowered their heads, buried their heads and flew away without saying a word. Beautiful hair and red clothes. These unprecedented customs make Chu Yang feel hot. He can''t wait to stop and find a place. Just... Cough, cough, go into the bridal chamber. Although he was chasing the enemy in the extremely nervous Wanli, the situation was supposed to change rapidly, chuyang still felt an unspeakable beautiful scenery From the front came the sound of violent explosion and battle; And the snow and tears howled. Chu Yang''s heart is tight. The sword is photocatalysis. Why not kill all the world? Hurry! Just arrived, I suddenly felt a violent shock, and then a violent explosion suddenly occurred! Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. Dong Wushang gave an overbearing roar, which sounded from the dust and smoke all over the sky. The ink knife turned into a nine day dragon, splitting the explosion wave in front of him! With a loud bang, the people staggered back. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2588 After a loud bang, the huge explosion shock wave suddenly dispersed. The people couldn''t stabilize their body and staggered back. Chu Yang flew in, waved his hand and swept out with abundant Qi. He stabilized the body shape of the people he touched. Then he began to drink and asked, "how''s the situation?" "Except for a few accidents, the emperor has no mountain and river sword in his hand, and his strength has also decreased. He can''t deal a fatal blow to us in an instant. If it wasn''t for the huge explosion just now, I''m afraid he''d be surrounded by us. Several of us have withstood the main force of the explosion aftermath of the attack just now, and retreated after being hurt, but the Eastern Emperor demon has broken through the resistance and chased away, And Gu Duxing and others also went... " Dong Wushang''s seven holes exuded blood, gasped and said, "that wave of huge explosion just now is Dan. The last separation of the saint empress Xue Xianer exploded just now." "It turned out to be the attack formed by Xue Xianer''s self explosion. I said how powerful it is..." Chu Yang took a breath: "how are you?" "Fortunately, although many people and several people were injured, they were not fatal." Dong Wushang glared angrily: "xuexian''er and the people in the cloud are really shameless. They see that our encirclement is about to become, and they can''t escape. They actually force us to separate and explode, so as to break through the encirclement..." It turned out that Rui impassioned is a phoenix that can fly in the air without breathing. With the great help of the fire of Nirvana, it is enough to entangle the holy king. This is still Rui impassioned''s strength has not reached the extreme peak. Otherwise, the fire of nirvana is the bane of all saints'' magic skills. With his own strength, it is enough to kill the holy king. Even so, after several consecutive attempts, he still couldn''t get rid of Rui impassioned entanglement, Shengjun finally realized that if he couldn''t completely get rid of Rui impassioned entanglement, I''m afraid he would really die here today! As soon as I read this, I hit xuexian''er, who was flying side by side with me, in the process of flying at a high speed! This hit point, even the main body of xuexian''er, was unexpected, and lost his voice: "you, what are you doing?" The man on the cloud looked ferocious and shouted, "don''t you really want to die here?" Xuexian''er was silent immediately. But I saw the man in the cloud acting strangely against the separated body. The separated body was blocked by the man in the cloud, but it never resisted. At the next moment, the whole person was kicked out by the cloud man, followed by a break and shouted: "explosion!" At the same time, at this moment, it seemed as if it suddenly broke out with all its potential and all its strength, completely locked the whole space, and blocked all the chasing enemies with an extremely desperate posture! It''s a kind of action that can stop the East man from doing in such a short period of time, but this kind of action can''t stop the East man from doing in such a short period of time at the same time. Now, with the holy empress acting separately, the time limit is bound to be shorter. In addition to the instantaneous stalemate, they will be subjected to a comprehensive counterattack by all the people, but they will suffer all the counterattack attacks because their previous strength has been exhausted and Xinli has not been born. It is an absolute way to die completely. "Are you going to work hard?" The snow tears were cold and roared angrily, "are you separated? Or noumenon? " Although it was a part of xuexian''er, there was no expression on the same beautiful face. In her eyes, the starting point of black light gradually flickered. Then, the whole space seemed to collapse at the same time, pouring into her body. Snow tears cold surprised, forced to break through the imprisonment, warning: "people disperse, this is to explode!" At the same time, the body retreated quickly. No matter whether it is the separation or the noumenon in front of you, the power of an expert at the level of a saint queen explodes. It can no longer be described as shocking. It''s almost the same if the world overturns. It''s absolutely qualified to take any one or two of the Nine Emperors and the first empress on the road to be buried together! This is also the biggest reason why the first level masters of the ninth emperor are never willing to fight with their own level masters. It is also the fundamental reason why the emperor''s strength is far above anyone behind the Eastern Emperor demon for more than a million years, but he has never personally attacked them. It''s because it can be backfired. It''s terrible! However, today, at this moment, there has finally been a self explosion offensive by the strong after the Nine Emperors and one! Another ultimate self explosion after more than a million years! The demon Queen''s experience is so old that she makes a quick decision between her thoughts and electricity, turns over one somersault, quickly gets rid of each other''s imprisonment and stays away from her illness. The other person closest to xuexian''er''s separation is Rui impassability. He also broke through the space blockade of xuexian''er''s separation in an instant, and then launched continuous and desperate attacks in the air, intending to break through the last defense line of xuexian''er and cause heavy damage defense of the other party. However, xuexian''er''s separation was completely desperate at this moment, no matter what kind of injury he suffered, All the wounds were ignored. They just tried their best to stop them, and even deliberately took the attack, just to ensure that they would not let him pass. Suddenly, when he heard the Eastern Emperor''s words, Rui''s impassable Phoenix roared angrily and made another last attack. He immediately flapped his wings and flew to avoid counterattack. However, immediately at the moment, the self explosion of xuexian''er has been fully started! The Eastern Emperor, the demon queen and Rui Butong are the fastest, because they are the closest to xuexian''er''s separation. However, the three have the fastest self explosion reaction to xuexian''er''s separation. They have room for maneuver. They each apply their own methods and come to the same goal by different ways. They all focus on avoidance., However, those with lower body method are not so lucky., Dong Wushang and Xie danqiong broke through the space blockade and came side by side. They rushed into the dust and smoke like lightning. Only then did they hear the sound of snow tears and cold. In a hurry, they were eager to stop immediately, but the previous rush was too urgent, but they couldn''t stop at all! Seeing that the situation was in danger, Dong Wushang was determined. He simply pulled out the ink knife and roared. He immediately gave full play to his cultivation, tried his best and cut down without retreat! With Dong Wushang''s bajue cutting out, almost at the same time, at this time, Xue Xianer''s self explosion offensive was finally completed! Then with a loud bang, a huge shock wave rushed out. Xue Xianer''s whole body was destroyed in the first step, but the whole space was also blown to pieces! On the ground, although there was a loud bang, suddenly there was a big pit no less than hundreds of miles around, deep and bottomless! Without exception, those who were close to the siege all gave a dull hum. Ziwuji and Mengjing returned. At the same time, a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths and staggered back, but there was a deep pit on the ground. Xie danqiong''s face was pale and came flying. She grabbed the two heavenly emperors one by one and rolled them back like a whirlwind! Dong Wushang''s ink knife trace Yu Shi, in the deep pit on the ground, unexpectedly divided it into two halves and became two huge semicircles! The water gurgles and makes a sound at the bottom. Groundwater slowly emerged, and slowly, this place eventually became a lake. The two semicircles are irrelevant. This place is called "Sun Moon Lake" by later generations. When the emperor stabbed, the holy queen exploded; The sun and moon are forming, and the smoke is vast! Eventually become a legendary place. However, Dong Wushang flew back like a broken kite at this moment; The three of them were too ill to change direction. They were the first to bear the main force of the self explosion impact. He spared no effort to protect Xie danqiong and Mo lei''er. However, he was the most impacted. He was injured within five years. Fortunately, he was not fatal. At that time, the golden star appeared in front of him. This means that Dong Wushang has recently entered the country with strength, and he has taken the road of fierce hegemony and no return. In the fight just now, whether Xie danqiong or Mo lei''er, although their cultivation is between Bo Zhong and Dong Wushang, the result is bound to be much more serious than Dong Wushang. , they may even be pulled on the road by Xue Xianer separately. What''s more, if the two heavenly emperors ziwuji and mengjinghui, whose cultivation is worse than Dong Wushang, are ahead of Dong Wushang, even though their combined comprehensive strength is better than Dong Wushang, they are doomed to be destroyed by Xue Xianer separately. Of course, this includes the supreme principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint in martial arts, as well as the real horror of the self explosion power of the powerful after the ninth emperor and the first! Although the main force of the self explosion disappeared and the aftereffects were not exhausted, such aftereffects could not pose a great threat to the Eastern Emperor demon, Gu Duxing and others. They broke through the aftereffects one after another and chased down with the title of tail. Just through this resistance, even Rui impassability, who was in the front, opened a distance from the holy monarch. It is difficult to predict whether they can catch up. Xie danqiong held the two heavenly emperors and Mo lei''er to keep Dong Wushang. They were all injured. Dong Wushang was particularly seriously injured and did not dare to forcibly impact the afterwave of the explosion. She had to step back with the afterwave and saw Chu Yang coming,. "You take care of the injury first, and I''ll continue to chase it!" Chuyang drank loudly and the sword light flashed. He broke through the smoke and rushed forward at top speed. But after such a delay, the two of Shengjun had already disappeared. However, chuyang and others are still determined to follow closely! The territory of tianque is too vast. If we can''t take the opportunity to cut down the roots this time, if the people in the cloud can''t appear as invisible as in the past few months, it''s really difficult to trace and deal with him with his cultivation. Everyone will also have a headache: there is such an enemy hidden in the dark, which can give you a fatal blow anytime, anywhere... No one wants to have such a feeling. Even if the emperor is really hiding in the mountains and forests, he will never come out; However, who can be reconciled to the death of such a vicious villain who poisoned the world? It''s too cheap for him. It''s a great opportunity to kill the emperor this time! Miss today, I''m afraid there will be no peace! Everyone knows this deeply, and it is because of this,. So no matter how injured or how, they are chasing desperately. Chu Yang Mo dances lightly with the purple evil demon, and snow tears and cold and others rush at our Lingtian legend Android and prison break game with the same name have been officially launched. The download address is http: www.ltxiazai.com. Select the corresponding version to download. This game is reported to be very fun... Welcome to play with me... >--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------------------You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2595 Even today''s chuyang cannot cope with this level of power. Strictly speaking, this level has exceeded the limit that chuyang can cope with! But Chu Yang was not afraid at all. He took a deep breath and held the Jiujie sword tightly. In his heart, there was a sense of inexplicable lightness. All saints and true spirits are finally destroyed Just after that moment, there was no more all saints in the world! This evil thing enough to frighten the whole world has finally come to an end here! The evil legend has been written. Now it''s the end of the day! The only key lies in the presence of the emperor alone. At the moment, there are so many experts on his side. Even if he has high cultivation, he always has only one person. It is absolutely impossible to face the siege of so many experts at the same time! "You let Ben Jun''s ultimate power come into the world. As a reward, you will become the first martyr!" The holy gentleman smiled smartly, and his body suddenly pulled out a remnant. It was not a separation, but a product of extreme speed. "Cloud man!" At this moment, a loud drink came from afar! Snow tears cold shouted word by word: "stop!" The man in the cloud didn''t want to stop, but somehow, his body stopped in the air again, turned his back to snow tears and said coldly, "snow tears are cold, what else do you have to say? Or do you want to be the first to test Ben Jun''s strength? " Snow tears were cold and looked at the man on the cloud. His eyes were full of resentment. He inhaled deeply and said, "before xian''er dies, let me ask you a word." The man in the cloud was stunned when he heard the speech. Wei An''s body trembled violently and said in a deep voice: "what words?" Snow tears cold said word by word: "she asked you... Did you ever... Love her with all your heart?" The man on the cloud trembled again and turned back slowly. His eyes stopped on the black ice jade coffin emitting colorful light in the sun. He didn''t move away for a long time. After a long time, he said hoarsely, "is it so important to love or not? Today, is this answer meaningful? " Snow tears cold clenched his teeth and said, "you don''t have to answer. I just promised my sister that day to ask you this sentence. It doesn''t matter what you answer! I asked you this sentence just to repay xian''er''s last wish. Your answer... " The man on the cloud suddenly said, "no!" Snow tears cold and snow seven angrily scolded at the same time: "man in the cloud, you beast!" The cloud man looked away from the xuanbing jade coffin, turned his back and said faintly: "from beginning to end, I was just using her. I... Never loved her!" His voice was hoarse, but his body was like a rock, motionless! In the mid air with the roar of the new wind, the clothes on the people on the cloud were not blown up by the wind, and even a hair was not fluttering with the wind. Obviously, he is using all his accomplishments to control himself and his clothes! "You bastard!" Snow tears, cold and furious, suddenly burst into the sky and threw themselves on! Snow seven also at the same time, full of grief and anger, snow tears cold Eastern Emperor sword and snow seven dark light sword turned into a flying rainbow at the same time! Both of them felt the same grief and anger. At this moment, they almost lost their reason! My sister has been ruined all her life for you, and her reputation is smelly. But she is completely innocent! Now, all her people are dead, but she still doesn''t regret until she dies and still says she loves you. Even if you really don''t love, you won''t say a word against your heart to comfort the dead? "Be careful!" The demon heart and others shouted in unison. The current cloud man is ridiculously powerful. He can''t be matched by one or two people. Snow tears cold and snow seven are so reckless. It''s really unwise. However, it is too late to stop! The cloud man stood with his back to snow and tears. I didn''t seem to feel the angry blow from the two brothers! Two sword lights, like a rainbow! Poof! Poof! Snow tears cold and snow seven were surprised and opened their eyes. The man in the cloud didn''t even dodge. He didn''t mean to resist. He just took the sword of snow, tears, cold and snow seven with his own flesh and blood! Snow tears cold sword, no flowers fake from his back heart, the sword tip with blood light, exposed from the front chest, back in and out. Xue Qi''s sword also penetrated from his back, but it pierced from his lower abdomen! The cloud man turned his back to their eyes and showed a bitter smile. The whole body suddenly floated forward, let the two swords separate from his body, and a look of pain appeared on his face. Almost instinctively turn back, raise your palm and shoot down. But at a glance, he saw the xuanbing jade coffin behind snow and tears. He clearly saw that there was a man lying quietly with white clothes like snow and beautiful hair like clouds, with infinite peace and happiness on his face. She just lay... Motionless. Snow tears cold and snow seven hit successfully, but the front force was exhausted, and the rear force was not born. If the cloud man retaliated at the moment, according to the current strong strength of the cloud man, at least one of the two brothers would fall on the spot. At the moment, no one can help, even the nearest chuyang! However, the hand raised by the man in the cloud suddenly dropped, and the inevitable blow did not come. Almost at the same time, snow tears cold hands have been like a mountain axe, smashing his chest again! Who is the Eastern Emperor? The people on the cloud should have hit but did not hit, but caused a bigger flaw in their body. How can the Eastern Emperor who has hated him to the bone let go of such a flaw! With a few clicks, the people on the cloud snorted, spit out blood all over the sky, and flied back powerlessly. Almost all of his chest bones were broken by snow, tears and cold! The snow tears were also inexplicably surprised. They looked at their hands incredulously, then looked up and looked at the man in the cloud: "why don''t you hide?" The cloud man stroked his chest with his hand, and pure cultivation poured in. The bone injury healed quickly, shook his head slowly, and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t love her, I didn''t love her at all." Snow tears cold eyes more deep up, eyes look indistinguishable, for a long time, shouted: "originally, you have always been so mean and shameless!" The cloud man sneered: "yes, I''ve always been so mean and shameless. What can you do to me? Those two swords and two palms just now, I owe you the snow family. Now I have gratitude and hatred. Snow tears are cold. You can go on the road and reunite with your parents and younger sister! " Snow tears in the cold eyes looked more complex. He took a deep breath and said, "let''s kill him!" This statement represents that snow, tears and cold have recovered their reason and the wisdom and decisiveness of the Eastern Emperor! The man in the cloud laughed: "chuyang, come up with your Jiujie brother, and I will wipe out the Jiuchong tianque today!" Chu Yang''s eyes were also very complex and said, "if you have this wish, I will fulfill your wish. Let''s fight together and kill the villain!" The voice didn''t fall. The cold light of Jiujie sword flickered and rushed out first. Don''t lightly dance purple evil feelings, follow behind. Dong Wushang and Gu walk alone. They combine swords and swords. Rui is not proud of evil clouds. Dragon and Phoenix soar together. Snow tears, cold demon heart, snow seven strangers and Qingqing fight together. Dragon shadow fantasy, dream scene return and so on are also doing their best! Jiuchong tianque, nearly 30 top experts gathered here, at this moment, attack the cloud people at the same time and jointly encircle and suppress them! The luxury of the lineup is unprecedented! "Come on!" The man on the cloud laughed wildly. Suddenly, more than 20 people on the cloud appeared in the air and made targeted corresponding moves! The best battle of tianque master! Finally! Chuyang''s Jiujie sword instantly emits thousands of cold lights. This time, it''s all out! Try your best! Because the strength of the cloud man has climbed to the peak so far, and he can''t cope without going all out. More importantly, all the cards of the cloud man have been revealed. For an enemy without secrets, even if his surface strength is strong, it''s not terrible. Now is the best time to destroy him! Finish it in one battle! Not only Chu Yang, but also all the others present. We will do our best to destroy this hypocrite who has cheated the name and stolen the world for more than a million years, and this evil world devil who has plagued Jiuchong tianque for countless years! However, in the face of the world''s surging campaign against the cloud people, their actions are different from those of everyone. After looking at each other, the brothers suddenly withdrew and withdrew from the battle group. "Cloud man! I''m carrying my sister''s body coffin. You can''t bear to fight. Finally, you still have half a heart; But this is always unfair to you! And my flesh and blood close relatives can''t put it down; My brother will withdraw from this decisive battle! " Snow tears cold, eyes burning. The man on the cloud snorted coldly, and a trace of heartfelt pain flashed in his eyes. He said in a deep voice in the siege: "there are countless peak experts besieging one person. How much difference can there be between you two and you two. Why don''t we just come up together, avenge our family, and end the cause and effect of this silence for countless years! " Snow tears cold lightly shook his head. I want to kill you. I want to kill you in my dreams, more than anyone else. But you are always the one my little sister loves until she dies. Although there is regret, although I am unwilling, although I am mad with resentment. However, after my little sister died, I must not want to see your blood splashing on my hand. However, this can not be said clearly. Moreover, carrying the body of his little sister to take advantage of him at this time is also a great violation of Xue tearful Han''s way of life. Even if he finally wins and kills the cloud man, he will inevitably be very uncomfortable in his heart. Chuyang''s Jiujie sword instantly emits thousands of cold lights. This time, it''s all out! Try your best! Because the strength of the cloud man has climbed to the peak so far, and he can''t cope without going all out. More importantly, all the cards of the cloud man have been revealed. For an enemy without secrets, even if his surface strength is strong, it''s not terrible. Now is the best time to destroy him! Finish it in one battle! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2596 Not only Chu Yang, but also all the others present. We will do our best to destroy this hypocrite who has cheated the name and stolen the world for more than a million years, and this evil world devil who has plagued Jiuchong tianque for countless years! However, in the face of the world''s surging campaign against the cloud people, their actions are different from those of everyone. After looking at each other, the brothers suddenly withdrew and withdrew from the battle group. "Cloud man! I''m carrying my sister''s body coffin. You can''t bear to fight. Finally, you still have half a heart; But this is always unfair to you! And my flesh and blood close relatives can''t put it down; My brother will withdraw from this decisive battle! " Snow tears cold, eyes burning. The man on the cloud snorted coldly, and a trace of heartfelt pain flashed in his eyes. He said in a deep voice in the siege: "there are countless peak experts besieging one person. How much difference can there be between you two and you two. Why don''t we just come up together, avenge our family, and end the cause and effect of this silence for countless years! " Snow tears cold lightly shook his head. I want to kill you. I want to kill you in my dreams, more than anyone else. But you are always the one my little sister loves until she dies. Although there is regret, although I am unwilling, although I am mad with resentment. However, after my little sister died, I must not want to see your blood splashing on my hand. However, this can not be said clearly. Moreover, carrying my little sister''s body to take advantage of me at this time is also a great violation of Xue tearful Han''s way of life. Even if I finally win and kill the cloud man, my heart will inevitably be very comfortable. So Xue tearful Han chose to quit. She would rather give up the war than suffer another trauma in the spirit of heaven. The man in the cloud knows very well about the psychology of snow and tears, but he feels uncomfortable in his heart, because he is really not sure whether he will. The top experts fought a decisive battle, especially when they were besieged by the crowd. In a trance, they suddenly heard a dull hum and two bangs. While the three rings, long Yinghuan and mengjinghui were attacked and spewed blood. The dull hum came from the man in the cloud. While distracted, he was hit by Gu Duxing''s sword and staggered, The blood light splashed, and then it was a counterattack. In an instant, it hurt dragon and Meng. The man in the cloud laughed and said, "snow and tears are cold. In fact, you are also a generation of heroes, but... If you and Zihao lose this life, you will be defeated by the word ''hero''!" Xue tearful Han listened carefully and said in a deep voice, "but I have no regrets about life and death!" The man on the cloud laughed wildly: "life, no regrets; Nature is an achievement. Achievement, no regret! However, I''m a fool when I die without regret... Snow and tears are cold. You and I have been entangled for more than a million years. This is my last advice to you! " "For good, you may not be able to keep your name forever. For evil, you can still be famous in history books even if it remains a bad name for thousands of years! Snow and tears are cold. Good and evil come to an end. It''s just a life! " Snow tears cold sigh: "fallacy! Sophistry! " The cloud man was surrounded by several strong enemies, so he talked about life. Everyone else was angry and the attack was even more dramatic. Ziwuji''s burly body fell from the sky. A broad sword with a sharp roar lit a fire in the air and shouted, "people in the cloud, can you still remember the original Zixiao emperor!" The man in the cloud stopped ziwuji''s fierce sword. He turned in the air and stepped out of his feet in a series. Ziwuji roared and went forward instead of retreating. It was a desperate attack. "Ziwuji, do you have other origins?" The cloud man frowned and looked at ziwuji. He was naturally no stranger to ziwuji, but he was greatly surprised at ziwuji''s words just now. "An accident? I am Zihao''s brother! My own brother! " Ziwuji roared with grief and anger. Suddenly, the broad sword threw out. Then, his two hands hugged the right foot of the man on the cloud and shouted: "brother, I will avenge you today!" The man in the cloud has a cold face. Although his right foot is constrained, his left foot in the air is kicked on ziwuji for hundreds of times. Ziwuji''s mouth is bleeding wildly. His injury is extremely heavy, but he still prefers to die rather than retreat and cling to the man in the cloud''s right foot. Gu walked alone, and Dong Wushang came to help. The swords fell together, and suddenly flesh and blood flew. In an instant, the right leg of the emperor became a bone rod without any flesh and blood. However, the bones of the man on the cloud showed a light golden luster. Gu''s black dragon sword and Dong Wushang''s ink knife cut on it countless times. Unexpectedly, they can only form white marks, and are unable to make further achievements. Do not damage its foundation! Facing this terrible situation, Dong Wushang and Gu Duxing were shocked: a person''s flesh and blood had been cut off, and his bones were so strong? Isn''t that ridiculous?! With a sharp reprimand, the demon king hook in the demon heart glittered with black light, and came face to face with it. The holy gentleman''s Jiujie sword, which locks Chu Yang, and Mo Qingwu''s Xingmeng light dance knife, are connected to the purple Xiao seal on his head. While the seven orifices bleed, only the right leg of the skeleton finally gets rid of the constraints of ziwuji, flies up strongly, and makes another counterattack. Dong Wushang and Gu Duxing, who are as clean as the sword, groan and retreat quickly. With a momentary shake of his left foot, ziwuji''s body flew out like a broken sack. Then the emperor suddenly rotated his whole body, and his arms were like a mountain opening giant hammer, boldly facing the hands of Ao evil cloud and Rui impassable sword; The left foot rushed out again! The whole left leg stretched infinitely at that moment and bumped into the demon king''s hook behind the demon; Under this spell, the demon queen snorted and somersaulted out. With the power of the demon queen, the demon emperor''s strongest magic weapon, the demon king hook, was defeated? The emperor''s strength is so terrible! However, the glory of a moment does not mean eternity. Although the holy gentleman dealt with many offensives after forcing back the demon, he still inevitably took care of one thing and lost the other. Almost at the same time when he pushed back the demon, the two hands of Mo Qingqing and Mo Huichen hit the holy gentleman''s back one by one! The man in the cloud responded quickly, roared, arched his back and hit him back. When Mo Qingqing and Mo Huichen succeeded, they were also bitten back, shouted in unison, sprayed blood, and flew back. Ji Mo Luo Ke jumped on the enemy tightly, and even forced himself into the arms of the man on the cloud at the last moment, and hit him hard! This time is very critical and delicate. The emperor has just forced back the attack of the two heavenly emperors with his back, and his body is faintly in an anti bow shape. At this time point, Jimo Luoke''s enemy is attacking the place where the man on the cloud has the weakest body load at this time, between his waist and abdomen, which is the key to attacking the enemy. Although the siege time is very short, everyone has found that now, the only weapon threatening the emperor is chuyang''s Jiujie sword, which is hooked with the demon king behind the demon. Originally, the Eastern Emperor''s Eastern Emperor''s sword is also a considerable threat, but because the Eastern Emperor is not afraid to participate in the war, this layer of scruples is eliminated. As for other people''s weapons, even Dong Wushang''s ink knife and chenxiong''s hegemony can only work on the flesh and blood of the cloud man, but there is nothing to do with his bones. After the cloud man completely detonated the true magic power of all saints, his strength can reach such a terrible level! These accomplishments, looking at the whole tianque, can really be said to be the absolute first in the world! That''s why we all chose to attack with fists and feet. In this way, we can pour our cultivation to the people on the cloud to cause shock injury! And this kind of shock injury can completely destroy him as long as it accumulates to a considerable extent! In the final analysis, the sword can only cause local sharp damage, and the impact on the overall damage is always limited! Since the beginning of the war, jimeroke''s attack on the waist and abdomen of the enemy is the first real blow to the emperor! When the man in the cloud was attacked, he shouted and screamed. Before he could launch a counterattack, he staggered back in the air. Chu Le''er and Mo Tianji flew up. Mo Tianji simply swung the purple jade flute round and smashed it like a stick. Chu Le''er even threw away his sword, swung a star iron stick and smashed it on the top! A girl hit someone with a stick. This situation is quite eye-catching! The man in the cloud has just been hit hard by the joint efforts of Luo Kedi and Ji mo. he retreated for the first time, and then he had to deal with the enemies coming up again from all directions. Suddenly, he was tired of moving up and down. It felt like he was hugged and entangled by someone! It was like a net that suddenly covered him. No matter how hard you struggle, it is difficult to move! This is the opportunity for the spirit of disaster to aim. He shot in the dark. As soon as he shot, he locked the legs and feet of the man on the cloud! The man in the cloud, who had experienced the great enemy for a long time and was not disorderly in the face of danger, suddenly burst into a drink, and the golden light lingered all over him. It seemed to flash like an explosion. The spirit of disaster immediately gave a miserable howl and floated out into a cloud of black smoke. But in this moment of imprisonment, the opportunity to create is enough. No less than a dozen experts attack with all their strength. Countless attacks hit the people on the cloud everywhere, on the shoulders, chest, chest, back, lower abdomen, arms and legs The man on the cloud let out another miserable howl and spewed out a big mouthful of golden blood. "Click", his left hand, because he was under the joint attack of the four masters at the same time, he couldn''t support it at first, and finally broke! However, with half of the broken arm and the palm of his hand, he seemed to float in the air without any weight, still emitting golden light. He was slowly dispersing and differentiating, just like the air, gradually dissolving in the air. In an instant, half of it turned into dust. The people on the cloud shouted wildly. Suddenly, their mind seemed to fall into confusion. Their whole body rotated violently and turned into a huge space black hole connected to the earth. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ <> This situation has really lasted for a long time. If you don''t believe it, ask other authors... I''m really about to collapse? If you can''t write it out, but you can''t send it out after writing... Why don''t you just kill me! > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2597 Immediately, an unprecedented powerful force suddenly broke out, and chuyang and others were forced out. Ziwuji was the most seriously injured and was unable to fight again. She reluctantly supported waiting for the opportunity in the air. This huge force suddenly attacked and was unable to resist. She fell down from the sky. Fortunately, she was caught by snow and tears cold who had been prepared. Otherwise, Fang Tiandi would die by falling, but it''s hard to say. The emperor''s body is completely invisible now. Between heaven and earth, there is only a tornado sweeping heaven and earth and a space black hole. Only his roar still came out from there. "Dragon shadow magic, you were at a dead end and unsustainable. If it weren''t for the help of our cloud family, where are you now? How can we achieve today? " The man in the cloud was roaring, and his voice shook the world: "now, you unite others to deal with me?" "Mo Huichen, at the beginning, you were able to ascend the throne of the emperor of heaven. I didn''t support you to ascend it all. Now, you are ungrateful?" "Demon heart! At the beginning, I was kind to you and showed mercy countless times. Today, you actually bite the hand that feeds you? " "Chuyang! I have no enmity with you. Why do you have to fight me! " ¡­¡­ The roar of the man on the cloud shocked the world! However, in his words, he always avoided snow tears and cold, and avoided snow home. "He is deliberately making his mind violent to increase his combat effectiveness!" The demon queen frowned and said, "be careful." Dragon shadow Huan stood up with a sword and said faintly: "Lord Shengjun, it was good that I was seriously injured at the beginning. Your cloud family also saved me and gave me many benefits. However, later, I dealt with all major and minor situations; You, the man on the cloud, have used strange means to me; I got away with that by relying on the secret method of soul locking handed down by my family. At that time, although I didn''t know what it was, I also knew it must be some evil secret method. Now I think it must be the secret technique of planting all saints and true spirits, but I kept it secret. It''s my utmost duty to you. Now, you have become the public enemy of the world. I''ll deal with you for the sake of disaster, Just for the great righteousness of all living beings, what''s wrong? " Mo Huichen said coldly, "at the beginning, the snow family was more kind to the people on your cloud, and Xue Xianer lost his life for you... How did you treat them? Since ancient times, good and evil do not stand side by side. At this moment of life and death, with your experience and ingenuity, you really shouldn''t say anything about kindness! " "Ink returns to dust!" The man in the cloud screamed, "shut up!" He screamed and fell suddenly; Everyone can feel that at this moment, the tornado power of his incarnation has not even reached its peak, so he rushed down! Mo Huichen''s words hit the biggest weakness in his heart intentionally or unintentionally! Snow house! Snow fairy! As long as this matter is mentioned, the people on the cloud can no longer stand it and attack immediately! He hated the Mo Huichen who said this sentence. This time, although everyone shot at him at the same time, his purpose was only very simple! Ink back to dust! Chuyang''s Jiujie sword and the demon king hook behind the demon burst blood on the people on the cloud at the same time. Other weapons, fist and foot strength, rained on the people on the cloud. The people on the cloud ignored it completely, didn''t dodge, and rushed out blindly! The man in the cloud swooped down and forced through countless fist, palm and sword attacks, leaving a lot of broken meat, which was almost cut by lingchi, but he still rushed to the Dragon shadow fantasy and ink back to the dust. With a wave of his bare left hand, the Dragon shadow magic even the man with the sword stumbled and rolled back, bleeding from his seven orifices. However, the next attack of the real main force has been locked on another person - Mo Huichen! Ink Huichen is also a long-standing enemy. How can he not know that this moment has reached the critical moment of life and death? He clenched his teeth and sent out a faint golden light all over. His two hands carried his most extreme strength and launched madly! He has a sword in his hand; However, as soon as the sword was handed out, the man in the cloud grabbed the blade, twisted it into a twist, and then broke it. The ink returned to dust. The long sword took off and flew out, and the two hands hit it with the power of thousands of palms at this moment! The cloud man''s eyes were red, but he didn''t dodge at all. He simply welcomed the attack of ink Huichen with his chest. A visible vortex suddenly appeared on his chest, and the flesh and blood disappeared instantaneously, leaving only a strange space black hole. He locked ink Huichen''s hands, and then hundreds of attacks like thunder hit ink Huichen! At the same time, his own chest also made a series of breaking sounds. Chu Yang and others behind him clearly saw that a strong Qi force was clearly projected from the back of the man on the cloud. This fight, in a strict sense, should be regarded as a lose lose lose situation, and the cloud people paid a considerable price. At this moment, all the people who were not aware of Mo Chen''s crazy attack had completely lost their ability to avoid Mo Chen, but they didn''t hesitate to face the enemy''s crazy attack, He was beaten out of resistance. When the man in the cloud was successful, he grabbed Mo Huichen''s neck and directly picked him up. He waved Mo Huichen''s body and whirled fiercely for a week. Everyone threw a rat repellent and hurried back. The man in the cloud ignored all the enemies around him. He just roared with red eyes: "why? Why do you want to interfere in my affairs? It''s about the snow family. It''s about me and the snow family. What does it have to do with you? The matter of xuexian''er is also the matter of me and xuexian''er. What does it have to do with you?! " "What does it have to do with you?!" He roared, "why do you say that? How old are you? " Mo Huichen''s eyes looked desperate, his throat made a cluck, and struggled to say: "use women''s feelings... Cheat women''s life and achieve their own despicable purpose... People in the cloud, I despise you!" "I don''t need you to look up to me!" The man on the cloud roared, "I don''t need any of you to look up to me! No matter how mean I am, you have no right to accuse me! " "No!" The man in the cloud suddenly looked up and shouted, "what do you know? What do you know? What do you know? " His mind at the moment was clearly out of order. The power limit of the true spirit of all saints is detonated. The extremely powerful power has certainly increased his strength and restored his body to perfection, but it is not without sequelae. Such powerful power is not completely loaded by his body. If he can meditate and regulate his breath and eliminate hidden diseases, he can naturally eliminate the other side, but at the moment, the war is dangerous, The emperor forcibly absorbed the power of the surge return, but how could he be absorbed completely at that time? From that time on, his mind had begun to be in a trance. It was only the illusion that he was strengthened and everything was in his hands that made the disadvantages invisible. Later, he was angered again and again, and the hidden trouble finally broke out in an all-round way at this moment! He waved his body back and forth, and suddenly looked up at the sky and smiled sadly: "ha ha... You don''t know anything... You don''t know anything!" He whirled wildly in the air and suddenly roared, "you don''t understand anything!" Between heaven and earth, everything seems to suddenly stand still at this moment! Even time has stopped flowing! Time stop! This is the emperor who launched his own time field and completely stood still for a thousand miles! He himself is in this field and continues to roar wildly. "What do you know? Do you think I''m born bad? damn it! There is a father of all saints and true demons. What can I do? Even if I have the ambition of the world, do good deeds for tianque at all costs, seek welfare, and uphold justice at all costs, as long as I wait until the real body of the holy devil is revealed, as his son, I will still be the public enemy of the world! " "Even if I do like a saint, I will still be dead at that time! No one will believe the son of all saints! No, Everything I do will only be regarded by the world as a pretentious gesture, a dignified act and an act of buying people''s hearts! " He roared angrily: "snow and tears are cold, demon heart, Mo Qingqing... Can you accept a son of all saints and true demons to be friends with you at that time? Can you? " Snow tears cold and demon Xin''er looked at each other. To be fair, this matter is absolutely impossible! As the cloud man said, once his father''s true magic face is exposed, the cloud man is the public enemy of the world! There is no second possibility in this matter! Even if the cloud man is really a saint, as long as he has such a Lao Tzu, the result is still bleak! "Whatever I choose, I will eventually be the public enemy of the world. Why can''t I do bad things? I have done good deeds and am ultimately the public enemy of the world. Why am I so heinous? " "I don''t want to be upright in my life! Am I fucking stupid? I was young, handsome, successful, famous, chivalrous and righteous. My reputation was at its zenith! Why should I deliberately manipulate everything? Why? " The man on the cloud roared wildly: "but in this world, everything can be changed! Anything can change! But only the birth can''t be changed! My parents can''t change! " "Born as the son of all saints and true spirits, this is my destiny?! Why, why? " "Why do I have such a fate? Everyone is human, why don''t you? Why can you be innocent? Why can you tell your origin openly? " People in the cloud roared and questioned loudly. "I am evil, I am evil! How? Because even if I am not evil, I only have the share of being forced to do evil by you! Because if you don''t do evil, you won''t live in the end! " "So I set up a bureau to kill my father! However, since even my father has been killed... This Jiuchong tianque, who else do I care about? You can''t kill! Others, everyone, deserve it?! " The cloud man laughed: "you don''t deserve it! Therefore, I always think that I am not a good person, but if I do anything bad, sometimes I will feel crazy, but I still feel at ease! Always feel at ease! " "I feel at ease!" The cloud man roared violently, and suddenly with a "bang", the body of Mo Huichen was torn apart in his hands! The emperor of heaven, who died today, became the first victim of the war to destroy demons! The crowd was about to crack, roared at the same time and made a strong counterattack. Under the concerted action of the people, the sound of clicking and cracking sounded one after another, as if a piece of glass was broken, and there were subtle cracks in countless places in the air. Space time lock, immediate release. "Even if the world is enemy, what can we do?" The man on the cloud soared into the sky and shouted, "when I took the first step, I saw today! With one sword, the world is my enemy! However, in this life, the only person I''m sorry for is... " His eyes quickly glanced at the black ice jade coffin behind snow and tears. Then he gave a pathetic smile, flew into the air, rushed towards chuyang, and shouted: "today is a dead situation, either you killed me or I killed you! Today, we will bury all right and wrong into the purple sky! " "Let Zihao watch me live, and let Zihao watch me die!" In the extremely crazy laughter, the bones of the people on the cloud once again emit the most dazzling golden light at this moment, and the overwhelming pressure will come over! Chu Yang also gave a roar and shouted, "come on!" The nine robbery sword flashed in the air and turned into a thunderbolt. Strike back! "It''s no harm to kill the whole world with a little cold light. If you bury deeply, you can''t change Ling Ruizhi. Once you get together, you''ll be the emperor!" The general outline of Jiujie sword is also the tip of the sword. It''s the ultimate sword move. Four moves at once! This is chuyang''s first complete release of the ultimate four moves since he got the nine robbery sword! At this moment, the nine Dantian of chuyang were completely evacuated! The nine robber sword is shining brightly and turns into nine days of thunder. It is a beautiful and bright round light column. The whole body is glittering with stars and dots, facing the people in the cloud! The people on the cloud are actually very heavy, which should be the last effort. Everyone present could see this. However, this last effort still has the power to kill people. It can kill anyone present, including the strongest chuyang! Therefore, chuyang is also working hard, trying his best! Because, he has also clearly felt that the emperor at the moment is looking for someone to be buried with! Perhaps at the beginning of his arrival at zixiaotian, he had other ideas, many big plans and many things that had not been done. But at this moment, I don''t know why, at the moment when snow, tears and cold appeared with the coffin on their back, the people on the cloud seemed to be most strongly stimulated. I don''t want to live anymore! The limit detonates the return of all saints and true spirits, which is the omen of his own death! But he still refused to die himself! He must find one or several funeral companions! And the people he found, in addition to their own ability to rely on the nine robbery sword and a little vitality, others, no matter who, have a situation of death and no life against him! Even if he resists the emperor and there are other brothers around him, that brother will be pulled by the people on the cloud! So Chu Yang chose to fight alone with one sword! Two people, two groups of the most brilliant light balls, collided in the air! The whole world was silent at this moment. The next moment, it suddenly broke out! The huge and extreme impact made Chu Yang fly backward with blood gushing from his mouth, bow his waist and shoot out like an arrow. His face was pale! However, the Saint King on the opposite side was spewing blood wildly. He couldn''t fly backwards all the way. He kept spewing blood all the way, so that there was a blood mist in the sky. The three heavenly emperors of the Dragon shadow dream scene back to Mo Qingqing shot at the same time. At the moment when the people in the cloud were unable to fight back and stumbled back, they caught up with the killer and beat the water dog! Just now, the man on the cloud was badly hurt by the powerful Jiujie sword Qi and the ultimate combined move of Jiujie from chuyang, and was pushed back by the power of explosion. For a time, he had no ability to fight back. He screamed and blood and flesh flew. When he stopped retreating, people were surprised to find that he had almost no skin and flesh from head to foot! Only a complete skeleton is left! Even two eyes were completely blinded and exploded by longyinghuan and others; But the man on the cloud still had the strength to fight back. He didn''t hesitate. He rushed forward. He had no flesh and blood, but he made a strange sound, full of cruelty and poison! "Die together!" His body darted forward like a meteor. But he was obviously stunned, and his eyes were blind. He couldn''t see the direction at all. He even flew to the empty place. The pure aura between heaven and earth, endless vitality and dead Qi, at the same time, no classification, all filled into his body! He''s going to explode! The crowd first breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the madman was blind! Otherwise, at this moment, if you rush into the crowd and explode, you can at least pull away several people At this moment, no one spoke, and they didn''t dare to speak. They just watched the man on the cloud fly and waited for him to explode! Chu Yang just stood up again. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If this terrible enemy blew himself up meaninglessly, it would be a great blessing! But, in a twinkling of the an eye, Chu Yang issued an inexplicable cry of the horror: "stop him! You must stop him! " Although the direction of the man on the cloud did not rush to the gathering place of the people, he did not have a goal. His goal was to rush to the layer of white fog in front of the first bridge! Was it intentional? Or... Don''t you know? No one knows this. But everyone knows one thing. It seems like a big event. If he explodes in the white fog... The result will be terrible. It may even be more serious than the deaths and injuries of several people here! Mo Tianji also woke up in an instant and shouted, "stop him!" People have found bad, desperately chasing, but it''s too late! In a burst of strange laughter, the broken body of the man on the cloud suddenly bumped into the white fog. It seemed like an invisible barrier. He felt stopped. The man on the cloud even gave a hoarse smile and said, "let''s go together!" A loud bang of "boom" suddenly exploded in the white fog! Sudden changes are coming, there is no room for redemption! Chu Yang, Mo Tianji and others are all cold. They watched helplessly as the first person in the former tianque turned into the most dazzling fireworks in the white fog in the most extreme way; An unprecedentedly huge mushroom cloud rises instantaneously, and countless bright golden lights shoot out from inside. The scene is extremely spectacular The whole heaven and earth are shaking because of this change, and the earth under our feet is also shaking madly. Everything around us, a group of mountains within a radius of two thousand miles, are all decadent! In the sky, the mysterious white fog that has existed for many years, linking heaven and earth and forming the strongest defense line of jiuzhong tianque, swings violently like willows in the wind. Everyone can clearly feel the fragility of the white fog It seems that if you shake it again, it will break! At the end of a powerful crossbow The next moment, in the frightened eyes of the people, suddenly a lightning suddenly fell from an inexplicable place in the sky. Or, it''s not lightning at all, but... In the white fog, the core part suddenly breaks! Since the long air has been broken! With the fracture to a certain extent, countless golden lightning suddenly appeared. It was a twisted, white fog fault! Towards the boundless distance, it continues to spread in the past. Then, starting from the endless sky, the white fog fell like a tangible thing. From the beginning of the slow fall from the high altitude, it fell to half, and the white fog began to escape in all directions, revealing the long lost blue high altitude above. ¡­¡­ Chuyang and others are cold all over, and there is only a blank in their brain! The most worried thing, the most terrible thing, finally happened! The man in the cloud blew himself up! In the place where chuyang was most afraid of his self explosion, he detonated his most extreme self explosion. At the same time, it triggered the most worried thing of chuyang and others! The road, which separated the jiuzhong tianque from the occupied Zixiao heaven and earth, did not know how many years of white fog. Because of the self explosion of the people on the cloud, it was no longer able to bear the load and finally collapsed. Under the constant attack of the demons for millions of years, the white fog is already overburdened, in danger, and the scale does not exist. Now, the self explosion of the people in the cloud is like the last straw to overwhelm the camel Mysterious white fog, finally completely collapsed! The disappearance of the white fog also symbolizes that the Jiuchong tianque''s biggest barrier against the demons in millions of years collapsed and disappeared. What''s more, from this moment on, the creatures of Jiuchong tianque will face the most direct... Tide attack of the demons outside the territory! Everyone is speechless. A generation of sage king turned into powder; All the top experts of Jiuchong tianque left behind are wounded soldiers; Including chuyang, who has the highest cultivation, and Mo Tianji, a generation of think tank... Everyone is seriously injured and has little combat power. But at this most delicate time, the white fog disappeared. It''s completely gone. The great disaster of Jiuchong tianque suddenly came at a time when everyone was not ready or expected! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Another thing, Lingtian''s legendary mobile game has received a good response these days. They all say that the game is OK. You can download it and play it if you think it''s fun, If it''s not fun, then delete it. That''s nothing... But always give me a chance to play with you... > You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2598 The disappearance of the white fog also symbolizes that the Jiuchong tianque''s biggest barrier against the demons in millions of years collapsed and disappeared. What''s more, from this moment on, the creatures of Jiuchong tianque will face the most direct... Tide attack of the demons outside the territory! Everyone is speechless. A generation of sage king turned into powder; All the top experts of Jiuchong tianque left behind are wounded soldiers; Including chuyang, who has the highest cultivation, and Mo Tianji, a generation of think tank... Everyone is seriously injured and has little combat power. But at this most delicate time, the white fog disappeared. It''s completely gone. The aftermath of the explosion caused by the self explosion of people in the cloud is far from over. The whole sky and earth are still shaking and shaking. There are smoke and dust everywhere. Only everyone is silent. Everyone has only two words in his heart: "it''s over!" Chu Yang reacted the fastest and shouted: "Heaven''s secret! Is there any formation that can temporarily cope with the current situation? " The white fog in the air continued to fall and escape. Mo Tianji was horrified and realized. However, with Mo Tianji''s composure, he was terrified and helpless in the face of such great changes! Almost cried out: "in a hurry, where is there any formation that can cover tens of thousands of miles of blockade at one time, and a comprehensive blockade is simply unrealistic..." "You can seal as many as you can! Le''er, use poison! " Chu Yang jumped up and shouted, "where are the nine robberies in the past dynasties! Get ready to fight! " While talking, he was like the wind. He stuffed a super nine heavy pill in everyone''s hand: "take this pill quickly and recover the injury as soon as possible. The battle is about to begin. The time left for us is too limited..." "Send a message immediately and urge the army to come as soon as possible! The war is dangerous. It''s a moment earlier! " Chu Yang roared: "Dong Wushang, this is the closest to your polar sky! Issue an order immediately so that your people, even if they are tired to death, will come to me at the first time and top up! You can''t lose this line of defense even if you''ve finished it all! " Dong Wushang jumped up and ordered immediately! At this time, all the nine robbers in the past dynasties ran out in panic: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "There will be no time to explain!" Chuyang gritted his teeth: "now, everyone come with me and kill out!" "Kill out?" Gu Duxing asked. "Yes, just kill out!" Mo Tianji woke up immediately. There are only a few people in this long defense line. The only way to defend is to fight outside. Maybe... It can also attract the fighting power of the demons to concentrate there and delay the full invasion of Jiuchong tianque by the demons. At the moment, the war was dangerous, and Mo Tianji shouted: "golden Tianwei, at this time, the white fog has disappeared and the natural danger has been lost. It''s meaningless to stick to it. You immediately gather your strength and rush out with us. Each team follows a Heavenly Emperor and spreads out in a fan. Try your best to keep your living strength for the future! " Ji Huitian and others did not hesitate, promised and carried out in an orderly manner immediately. They have been fighting here for tens of thousands of years. Everything is already familiar, but it is reflected in an instant. In fact, in recent years, the white fog has gradually disappeared, and the date of its final disappearance is long overdue. A group of nine robbers have long had a definite view on this. Naturally, they will not adhere to the intention of sticking to it, and they have long had countermeasures. Mo Tianji''s proposal at the moment is in line with their original intention, and all of them are in full swing, "Crazy sword emperor!" Mo Tianji roared: "Wu is also crazy!" Since he lost the battle with Gu Duxing, Wu yekuang led his confidant Malay to this battlefield. So far, he has been fighting for several months. On the other side of the first bridge, Wu, the emperor of heaven, who was fighting with the demons, roared wildly, banged and banged, quickly repulsed the enemy. His body was generally swept thousands of feet from the dust and smoke, and fell in front of Mo Tianji through the sky rainbow. The vacancy left by Wu yekuang has been filled by others in an instant. "Get all your men out! Even if it''s a groom, all of them are on top of me! Expand the scope of local defense as much as possible; My side will gradually add experts to penetrate, so that the defense line will not collapse and consolidate the defense line to the greatest extent! " "Good!" Wu yekuang had no doubt and no neglect. He shouted cleanly, turned over and flew out. A series of roars came out of his mouth: "everyone! They are all arranged in a fan to expand the defense range as much as possible and resist the impact of demons on the defense line! " Here, Mo Tianji roared again: "sister purple! You and Qingwu rush out immediately, thousands of miles away from the boundary of the first bridge, and then try your best to urge the Zixiao emperor India power! Make it shine as far as possible on the Zixiao sky. First, it can attract heavenly demons to attack. Second, let the Zixiao survivors go out as soon as possible to join the war and help us win the defense war! " "Good!" Purple evil feeling and Mo Qingwu promised and flew out. Both women were in red, turned into two rainbows, and quickly disappeared into the dust and smoke. If the situation had not been so urgent that Mo Tianji would not have handed over such a dangerous task to the two brides. However, now, except that zixie feeling can mobilize Zixiao''s adherents, others can''t do it. Moreover, other people have their own posts. There are not enough manpower, so they can''t be assigned at all. It''s impossible to escort their two women. Therefore, even if it is an adventure, Mo Tianji only takes an adventure once. Although the number and real strength of Zixiao''s survivors are unknown, they are the nearest reinforcements to the battlefield. At this time, the crisis is imminent. Naturally, it is necessary to mobilize all manpower that can be mobilized to participate in the war. Mo Qingwu and zixie Qing went to mobilize to join the war. Although they were somewhat adventurous, the strength of the two women was amazing. They had reached the level after the eastern demon. No matter how many ordinary demons, it was impossible to hurt them. As long as they did not encounter the top strength of the demons, their trip was dangerous. "Tan Tan!" Mo Tianji roared again, shaking the whole sky: "kill it! Go deep! " Tan Tan, who had been fighting outside before, burst into laughter when he heard Yan. The whole person suddenly burst into a rage and rushed towards the dense army of heavenly demons. Where he passed, countless armies of heavenly demons fell in pieces, and several high-ranking flying demons flew up and stopped, but they were swept by like a whirlwind under Tan Tan''s roar. The dozen high-level flying demons, without exception, all fell from the air, bleeding from the seven orifices, and all the spirits were destroyed! Tan Tan''s strength has improved a lot. Although he is just a wrong contact, he is already a high-level flying devil who tries to intercept! At this time, the scattered golden light in the thick fog was about to go to the ground, and countless golden lights overflowed, as if forming a broken net. "How''s it going?" Mo Tianji shouted at somewhere. "Fortunately, it''s almost done!" Chu Yang said: "fortunately, most people have not been seriously injured before. After taking a super nine heavy pill and cooperating with their own cultivation, they have recovered almost... However, there are several people who are seriously injured, such as ziwuji. Although their lives are no longer in danger, they still don''t have the fighting power to participate in the war!" "That''s good news! Kill all those who have recovered more than half their combat power! " Mo Tianji roared: "boss, you can divide the nine heavy pills in hand and continue your fighting ability as much as possible..." "Good!" In the distance, Chu Le''er was as fast as electricity. Behind her, a barrier formed by invisible poison gradually took shape! At the moment, Chu Le''er''s poison defense can be said to be the strongest local defense line at present! However, compared with such a long defense line, it is only a drop in the bucket. "Spirit!" Mo Tianji roared: "rush out and devour me with your maximum limit! Do not limit any attack methods, and create the most extreme killing for me. " The spirit of the disaster roared and rushed out. At the same time, brother Hu''s body shook and recovered into a body like a mountain. He jumped and rushed out. At the moment, his body was huge and amazing. The place he passed was really like the rolling of a mountain, and the screams outside became one. However, the partial gain did not make the situation better, because the scream of the devil came: "the fog is broken! Broken! " "Everybody rush..." "Jiuchong tianque is ours!" ¡­¡­ Extraterritorial demons have found that the white fog has collapsed! This is the greatest gospel for foreign demons! After attacking for millions of years, we finally see the dawn today! I see the greatest hope of marching into jiuzhong tianque! Every demon, almost like taking aphrodisiac, rushed over madly! Chuyang''s eyes are red, and the nine robbery sword is wielded to the limit. Why not launch one after another to kill all the world? The blockers are invincible. Within the reach of the sword light, countless magic soldiers immediately die, but more magic soldiers rush in like a tide. With the sharp edge of the nine robbery sword, why not kill all the world? It''s still invincible! Not only in chuyang, everyone was sweating and his eyes were red; No one expected that the situation would go in the worst direction in such an unimaginable way! In the distant sky, suddenly a purple light rose into the sky, vaguely, a red shadow filled the sky, and the voice of purple evil emotion shook the world: "I am the daughter of Zixiao emperor! Today, tianque will fight against the demons of heaven and restore our Zixiao! May we, the people of Zixiao, share a common hatred with us, destroy the demons of heaven and shine on Zixiao! " At the same time, the purple light in the air is endless and overwhelming. The words "eternal purple sky" are becoming more and more dazzling in the air and rotating slowly. Zixiao sky seemed to be silent for a moment, and suddenly a distant cheering voice came out. That''s the remnant of zixiaotian. Finally I saw the zixiaohuang seal! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ <> This product is now called ''Uncle Bajie''... I thought, if I said ''let''s bless uncle Bajie''... Shit, after smacking my mouth, I''d better finally use the old name Wish brothers: happy birthday, today every year, today every year! > This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2599 "There has been a response there, and help is coming." Mo Tianji''s nervous plan: "at present, our high-end combat power is more than enough, but the overall combat power is still far from enough. The Zixiao remnant will be our best supplement... But it is estimated that it is still not enough, absolutely not enough... How can we have more combat power..." At this time, the gradually broken white fog golden light layer finally came to the end of its existence. With a "bang", it completely burst! At this moment, the fog will not disappear completely! This ancient barrier that separates Jiuchong tianque and Zixiao Tianqu from the place where Zixiao tianque perished no longer exists! On the opposite side, people can clearly see that countless armies of demons are pouring in like a tide, reaching out to the eyes and boundless! The crowd is like a sea, dense and choppy! Jiuchong tianque, a powerful weapon for killing the family that has been hanging for more than a million years, has finally come! However, at this time, an extremely unexpected thing happened without warning! Or is it a supernatural change! Those broken golden lights that appeared because of the overflow of the white fog did not disappear with the elimination of the white fog, but converged into thick golden lights in the air. It was only a moment before and after. All the golden lights converged, and the golden lights became brighter and brighter. Dozens of golden lights shine in the air! At the next moment, many golden lights fell in mid air! On the nearest fifth day, there was a sudden scream. One of the golden lights in the sky quickly penetrated into his body. Almost at the same time, the rest of the golden lights also fell. Among the nine robbery brothers of all dynasties, except chuyang brothers and Wujue City, everyone else was shocked, and each had a strong golden light, which penetrated into his body. Chuyang and others were stunned when they saw this scene! What''s going on?! How can there be such strange changes?! There are a total of 61 Jiujie brothers in the past dynasties. Unexpectedly, there is no shortage of them. Everyone has received a golden light! No matter what you are doing or fighting, no one is defeated without exception! Next, a more bizarre change took place! Those golden lights exploded in the body of Jiujie brothers! The bodies of Ji Huitian and others have completely become transparent at this moment. It seems that the original muscle tissue no longer exists. It can be clearly seen that the golden light gradually forms a complete skeleton in their body! Is a complete skeleton, from head to toe, without omission! If there is any difference between this skeleton and the general skeleton, it is that these skeletons are golden, especially with golden brilliance! Yigan suffered the nine robbers of the golden light and shouted at the same time! A golden light rushed out of his mouth and disappeared without a trace! Then, the golden light on everyone slowly disappeared. Everyone found that their cultivation had made great progress at this moment! Moreover, it is still the amazing progress that I dare not even dream about before! Ji Huitian rushed out with a sword, and the sword Qi instantly turned into a long dragon. Looking at all the heavenly demons within 300 feet, he was emptied by a sword! "Saint peak level!" Ji Huitian shouted in surprise. Before and after, but in the blink of an eye, I have made such amazing progress?! Yes, all of you were surprised to find that your accomplishments really took a step forward at this moment and achieved the peak accomplishments of jiuzhong tianque continent! Saint, peak! This is the same level of cultivation as that after the ninth emperor! The strength of Yigan Jiujie brothers reached this level in an instant. Everyone''s strength has climbed to the peak of tianque. Everyone''s strength is no less than that of ziwuji and Wu yekuang. In the face of such unexpected changes, everyone was shocked and almost fainted with joy! When the demons finally broke through the white fog, and when the tianque side was in an unprecedented bad situation, the strength of several parties had such a huge improvement, which was a gift of heaven! And 61 people are promoted without exception! This is an unexplainable thing! This huge strength is really unimaginable. The most conservative estimate of this comprehensive strength is at least equivalent to more than five or six only saints in the strongest state. The tianque side, which was originally at an absolute disadvantage, immediately rehabilitated the crisis. Although it may not be able to fight back, the situation is no longer one-sided at least! Ji Huitian made an amazing breakthrough and unexpectedly gained amazing power. Surprised, he inadvertently ignored his defense. A demon in the opposite side slashed him. In the surprise of the crowd, a bloody blade slashed Ji Huitian''s neck! Everyone could not help but close their eyes. The key points such as this are directly damaged. Even if Ji Huitian cultivates at this time, it is difficult to resist. Death is imminent and it is difficult to avoid! Even Ji Huitian himself was startled to realize that the kill was imminent, but he wanted to avoid it. He couldn''t even dodge a little! "Back to heaven!" "Brother Ji!" The brothers screamed together. However, Ji Huitian was unharmed by this fatal knife. He was stunned and touched his neck. Then he stretched out his hand to grasp the devil''s knife, twisted it, and then rushed out with a punch, which directly exploded the devil who at least had the saint''s medium-level cultivation! The sharp blood Sabre unique to the demon family can''t cause any damage to it! Immortal golden body! Chu Yang and Mo Tianji had a flash of inspiration in their brains and remembered a sentence at the same time. "Nine sword masters of all dynasties have opened the reincarnation channel with their bodies, opened the door outside the territory, with bones as the wall, meat shops as the road, blood turned into the wind, and soul as the green sky: send my brother, fight the demons outside the territory, educate my brother, rebuild the flesh and become an immortal golden body; Complete my brother, become an immortal achievement abroad: let my brother enjoy the same life and glory of heaven and earth and receive the supreme glory! " Obviously, this is what Jiujie brothers deserve most... The last blessing of the sword owners of all dynasties¡ª¡ª Immortal golden body! At the same time, they understood. Why only dance alone? Jue city doesn''t bear this golden light and has no immortal golden body. Because other brothers come here in the form of souls. They have no body, and this golden light is the only secret to reshape their flesh and achieve immortality at the critical moment! It is also the last card, or opportunity! Because this golden light is actually hidden in the white fog! If the white fog doesn''t collapse, the brothers of Jiujie will always be golden guards. Although the cultivation is not low, it can not reach the peak! However, once the white fog collapses, it will immediately achieve their earth shaking cultivation level! This is the compensation from heaven and earth after the great sacrifice of the nine robbery sword owners in previous dynasties! In fact, Wujue city doesn''t need this process of golden light reshaping the golden body! Because he was originally the body flying up, so he didn''t need this remodeling process at all, so... He didn''t have his share of the golden light. People suddenly realized that at the same time, they were also shocked! At such a critical time, suddenly 61 experts equivalent to the level of Nine Emperors and one Queen appeared here. It was a huge pie falling from the sky! This is almost the same, so more than 60 Zixiao heavenly emperors fought here at the same time! If we add chuyang Xue, tear Han and others, who represent the top strength of tianque, we can almost get nearly 100 here! What a huge force it is, enough to destroy the withered and decadent and sweep everything! Sixty one people roared at the same time and rushed into the demons without hesitation. At present, the war situation is critical. They have no time to slowly adapt to the rapid growth of cultivation, so they can only run in in such an extremely cruel battle! The Tianmo vanguard troops, in contact with them, have been defeated! There were corpses everywhere. When the gap in strength between the two sides is too large, the gap in quantity has not become a factor affecting the war situation! The situation that had been overturned at any time has been stabilized for the time being. Before, the white fog collapsed too suddenly. Although chuyang was not prepared, the Tianmo who was looking forward to the white fog collapse also had no psychological preparation! The army of demons gathered at the front line has been fully invested, but due to the lack of high-end combat power, the Jiujie brothers who were promoted were immediately destroyed, and the subsequent troops have not come up yet. This neutral time, or the only time at present, can let Chu Yang and Mo Tianji and others breathe a sigh of relief. Because, under the obstruction of multiple attacks, it can temporarily curb the attack of the demons, so as not to let a large number of demons enter the tianque area immediately. However, with this effort to relax, the most optimistic estimate will be able to last only one day. At the latest one day, the backup forces of the extraterritorial demons, especially the high-end combat forces of the demons, will come one after another, and the reinforcements of the tianque, even the nearest Dong unharmed troops, will take at least five days to arrive! Among them, there are at least four days of vacancies, and these four days, from now on, there is no way to fill them! Snow tears and cold eyes suddenly asked, "chuyang, where''s your five world sword?" Chu Yang was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he remembered that there seemed to be a sword left to him by the mysterious strong man - the sword of the five worlds! "Take it out and cut through the space barrier." Snow tears cold smile: "this is what I gave you, the second wedding surprise." Chu Yang did not hesitate. As soon as he stretched out his palm, the five world sword suddenly appeared in his hand. As soon as he started the sword, Chu Yang was surprised. This cold sword was as light as nothing! At the next moment, five different colors rise gradually. Chu Yang didn''t care. He gathered his strength to wave his sword and cut down suddenly! It seems that there is a film in front of me, which should be opened with the sword to reveal the true face inside, The other side is another world. Chu Yang split with a sword and was stunned-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2600 The five world sword in Chu Yang''s hand, after this sword, slowly melted and disappeared! It turns out that this magical sword can only be used once?! Just at this meeting, Chu Yang did not pay attention to the disappearance of the five world swords in his hand, but looked ahead. Because there is someone ahead. A man stepped out slowly, smiled and said, "brother Chu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Hello." Chuyang was surprised to see someone and shouted, "storm!" The visitor is the second generation of nine sword robbers, storm! Behind the storm, a man was dressed in white like snow, his face was indifferent, but his eyes were sharp. He stepped out, pressed the handle of his sword, and whispered, "this must be the so-called extraterritorial battlefield? Has the devil invaded the land? " Chu Yang took a deep breath, his eyes glowed and said, "good! The situation here is critical and needs your help! " On the other side, the seven people who rushed out laughed: "you''re welcome. I''ll sharpen my sword all my life just for this moment! There''s no need to gossip. Chuyang, when you kill the devil, your wedding wine will be taken out and everyone will get drunk! " "Good!" Chu Yang''s eyes glowed: "it''s a deal!" "I''m going to find my brothers!" This sentence was almost said by seven people with one voice. In their eyes, they were full of extreme urgency and eagerness! Obviously, they can''t stand it. Being able to say such a few words to chuyang has given chuyang face. "Understand, your brothers are waiting for you!" Chuyang let go of the road with a big heart: "they are also waiting to see! They''ve really been waiting for you too long! " With a smile, the storm was really like a huge human storm. It took the lead to rush out from chuyang. The long sword was like snow, brought 10000 cold lights, and rushed into the Tianmo array! With a long roar, the earthquake sounded: "the storm rises, brother! Trouble the world, never the sea; Proud of the world, the rise and fall of the Lord, the nine heavens are in the mind! My brother, where are you? " Speaking of the last five words, even the voice was shaking! How long has it been since I announced this sentence?! Too long, really too long! The voice of words shook the sky, and a sword light was like a dragon in the air. Ji Huitian, who was killing the enemy, Yang Yuchen, Zuo Qiu, and others suddenly shook all over, as if in an unbelievable hurry. They turned their heads, followed the sound, and looked at the sword light suddenly appearing in the sky and the figure wrapped in the ten thousand cold lights. That look The sound The nine brothers choked at the same time and almost shouted, "boss! ~ ~ ~" A group of people almost jumped up with joy, but tears splashed out one after another! boss! Here you are! Finally! Brothers, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, really a long time! The other way. "Stepping on the sky, the sword points to Baiyun East! Brothers, I''m coming! " Yundong''s white clothes are like snow and his long sword is like a dragon. He is arrogant in the sky! The extremely fierce sword Qi brings out the unique cold and sharp natural and unrestrained! Wujuecheng and others shouted wildly: "boss! It''s the boss! The boss is coming! " Listening to the cries of the brothers who had not seen each other for a long time, and seeing the familiar faces of the brothers, Yundong laughed, but tears also splashed out. He swept the sword and let the cold tears dry from his face, but it was still difficult to hide the heat in his heart. "Nine robbers in one, invincible in the world!" Yundong roared violently, and the sword in his palm turned into a long dragon in the sky. He rushed into the battle array of Demons: "brothers, after 50000 years, we will meet again after a long separation. We will fight side by side again to get Jingping evil disaster. You and my brothers, let''s talk about parting again!" Jun Weiling, mengchangge, Ximen Wanli, yanhuanmeng and others all felt that their hearts were about to explode at this moment by the boiling blood. Without any hesitation, they followed behind Yundong and rushed to kill the past. Even if there is a sword mountain and a sea of bullets in front of us, we will never turn back! "Nine robbers in one, invincible in the world!" "Fifty thousand years later, fight side by side!" Once again, I heard the long lost voice of the boss. The joy and sour in my heart made everyone burst into tears and excited. It turns out that tens of thousands of years have passed since they separated from each other? Has it been so long? It turned out that we finally saw the boss again and could fight side by side again! It turns out that we still have a chance to get drunk for a few days?! The boss said, wait until the extinction of the devil, and then tell the long story of separation! The meaning is very clear, that is... Now, we will fight first as we were together! Everything, wait until after the battle! Meng Cang, Duan Tian, Qin Fang, Lin Zun, Jun lie... And others also joined the battlefield in the most excited state! For a time, the battlefield of demons, even in the midst of blood and flesh, even in the midst of fierce war, was still just like a cheering place for brothers to meet again after a long separation¡° Boss! "¡° Boss... "Jiujie brothers shouted from their hearts, which made the sword owners of all dynasties burst into tears and couldn''t restrain their excitement. This is my brother! No matter what you''ve been through! No matter how many long years have passed! No matter how far they have progressed now! But they are always my brothers, always¡° Brother is on the side, I am invincible! " Yundong''s words made all Jiujie sword masters and Jiujie brothers shed tears! How long, I haven''t heard that! It is the Tao that catches everyone''s heart, especially in line with everyone''s heart at the moment! It seems to be repeated and contradictory, but in fact it accurately describes the mentality of people at the moment! In the face of the influx of demons, seven battle circles naturally form! These seven battle circles are like black holes that devour the demons of heaven, unlimited phagocytosis and unlimited killing!! The seven Jiujie sword masters led their long lost brothers to block a crowd of heavenly demons. Although there was a great difference between the number of enemies and ours, stimulated by the surging mood of reunion after a long separation, everyone was like God''s help. In front of them, the army of heavenly demons was just like snowflakes melting in the hot sun, and was as vulnerable as local chickens and dogs! On the other side, the purple evil feeling Mo Qingwu has rushed to a very far place and is about to meet with the army of the Zixiao remnant assembled at the same place; The two women were unharmed for the time being; The Zixiao emperor seal still rotates slowly in the air, just like a huge guiding light, guiding the Zixiao remnant to gather here! At the sight of the scene, countless Zixiao survivors cried out! Finally, I was able to see the legendary holy thing with my own eyes! Zixiao Heavenly Emperor, our master, is finally back This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2601 At this time, in addition to ziwuji, the people of the first emperor of the ninth emperor had also joined the war. The strength of these people is really significant. Although they can hardly perform well in the high-end combat power, it is because the strength and combat effectiveness of yunshangren and chuyang are too abnormal. In fact, they are also the highest strength level of Jiuchong Tiankai. Even if the current Jiujie brothers and sisters rise to the same level step by step, they can''t really run in, If you can''t control your own strength easily, you can''t really be equivalent to the Chinese after the ninth emperor and the first emperor. As long as each of them makes a move, they are destroyed by a demon army in front of them; It was as quick as harvesting wheat to kill the demons. It was only a moment before and after. There were corpses everywhere. There were broken limbs and arms all around, and blood flowed into a river. The high-end combat power of both sides at this time is really out of proportion. The superior and strong on the tianque side launched a one-sided massacre! However, at the same time, there is a disproportionate proportion of the number of people on both sides. The fierce demons rush up one after another. You kill me ten people, I come up 100 people, you kill me 100 people, I come up 1000 people, 10000 people Originally, the white fog shrouded the area for more than 10000 miles. Although these people on the tianque side are all experts, and each of them can cause a considerable range of casualties, the defense line within the area of more than 10000 miles is full of demons who are crazy. They really can''t kill, and they still can''t resist it completely! They tried to come and go, blocking the East and killing the west, but they were still too weak. The area covered by the lethality might be destroyed, but the place not covered was still full of demons. Those demons roared and burst into the Jiuchong tianque! Breathing and feeling the air taste completely different from the local demons and zixiaotian, all the demons were so excited that they screamed and rushed in one after another without fear of life and death. The battle is still going on. Everyone has gone all out to pack up the demons within their sight as much as possible, but they have no time to take into account the demons who have rushed in. It is really too weak to take into account! Dong Wushang had to send out an order: "the middle polar army, intercept head-on, and leave some troops to guard at all dangerous places! A little, a little everywhere to block the demons sneaking into the middle polar region! Be sure not to let the army of heavenly demons enter the hinterland of tianque! " As for other things, at present, it can only be fate. At the same time, the whole Jiuchong tianque and the ten Heaven and earth are also in full swing. The first batch of flying boats loaded with experts in each heaven and earth have been flying in the air one after another and rushed towards the purple sky! For a time, the flying boat soared into the air to cover the sky and the earth! Only the Tianbing Pavilion of the demon emperor chuyang is the first batch of reinforcements. Chuyang''s preparation has finally achieved results at this time. A flying boat, carrying 3000 people, a hundred, is 300000 people, and this is only the first batch of reinforcements! Because things happened suddenly, even though we had prepared for it, we never thought that the war would break out so quickly! For a time, everyone was in a hurry. However, everyone is an old Jianghu. After a moment of confusion, everyone calmed down, quickly stabilized and took action. Wang Dao took his killer team and set out for the first time in the first two or three flying boats. Then there was the team presided over by Li Guanyu himself. The second wave followed, but the second wave was 99 flying boats! Next, most of the troops and horses led by mengwuyi will be rectified and improved one by one. Those who have been rectified will immediately board the flying boat and start, and the rest will continue to be rectified; Waiting for the follow-up flying boat, run to zixiaotian with batch by batch oil adding tactics! On the other side, in the forest of elves, thousands of flying boats soared into the air. The elite army of elves led by the five elves can be described as the most orderly team. All of them were dispatched at one time! A total of five million elves poured out! Mo Yuntian, Da Luo Tian, Da Xi Tian, Qing Xiao Tian, chibei Tian, and Antarctic Tian... The sky que, the heaven and earth on all sides, are covered with clouds of war. Everyone is galloping all the way. The herald has changed several in a day - the voices of the first few have been yelled out. "Bloody battle! Recover Zixiao! " "This is the battle for thousands of years!" Not only the official forces, but also the major sects in tianque actively participated in the war. This time, the experts sent by the main sects were quite unexpected. Because in the past, when participating in this kind of war, major sects were bound to retain some qualified disciples as the foundation of the sect, which was also to prevent the cost of making a comeback in case of any accident. But this time, after the holy war launched by Emperor Qiongxiao, even the little ones in the sect shouted one by one that they had to go to the war! And the attitude is firm and unshakable This makes the top leaders of the sect feel that their heads are as big as a fight: such an unprecedented war pattern, even the masters at the saint level may not dare to say that they can come back alive. Once they fall, it may be just a matter of the blink of an eye. What do you kids who don''t have hair all together have to do with you? Do you think it''s fun to travel? But the little guys were very determined, and the reason was awesome enough: "this is probably the last battle of the battle against heaven. After that, there will be no demons." besides, this is the holy day of the Chu emperor''s throne, calling on all the world''s soldiers to fight before the war, to do their best for the heaven''s que, and to make a contribution to their homeland. Naturally, we should contribute to Jihad! " The top level of the sect turned their eyes and said nothing for a long time. I really don''t understand what''s wrong with these little guys and how much your strength can play. With the qualifications of these children, it''s the choice to shine in the future. Where do the top leaders of the major sects know that each of these little guys comes from chuyang''s home. For chuyang, everyone is inexplicably grateful and always thinking about doing something for his benefactor. Some time ago, chuyang was chased and killed by tianque, and the little guys wanted to go out to help. But at that time, their own strength was not enough. They couldn''t help at all. They were really powerless; This reality made these little guys sigh and feel ashamed. This time, chuyang launched Jihad, but these little guys made up their mind to participate in it anyway! Later, the top leaders of these sects were entangled. Moreover, there was a phenomenon that these little guys left for the war without permission. Forced by helplessness, they had to bite their teeth and promise to take them to see the world. However, these sects originally planned to send only one-fifth or one-third of their staff, but now they have doubled their strength to ensure the safety of these little ancestors. These are the hopes of their own sects in the future Of course, what they don''t know is that it is because of this Jihad that these seed players participate in the war that they really ensure the long-term prosperity of these sects in the future. However, after the older generation of experts withered, it was these seeds that protected the Jiuchong tianque and created countless legends for thousands of generations! After this battle of demons, these seeds really united and became the real ruler of jiuzhong tianque! After the Jihad, Chu Yang''s leader, Jiuchong tianque, had a very short time. He left here to pursue the road of eternal Avenue. The era of Chu Yang and others was called the "era of the throne"! After Chu Yang left, it was these little guys who led the coquettish and ruled tianque. Since the seeds of these major sects burst out later, they were trained by the throne of Chu. Therefore, in the era of their rule, they were called the "post throne era"! ¡­¡­ Zixiaotian front line has completely become a pot of confused porridge! After the arrival of Jiujie sword masters in previous dynasties, the whole battlefield was cut into many pieces because of the Jiujie battle array. The Jiujie battle array fought with each other and killed demons by rolling; In the distance, the sharp whistling sound sounded gradually, and the smoke and dust made a great deal of noise! It is clear that the army of extraterritorial demons has received the news and is on its way! Although the distance between the two sides is still far, the smoke and dust rising from the distance almost completely covers the whole blue sky! In the face of such an amazing momentum, Chu Yang and others frowned! It turned out that there were at least tens of millions of demons on the opposite side! On my own side, even with Wu yekuang''s source army and the subordinates of the original Jiujie brothers... A total of less than 20000 people! Although everyone is an expert and the high-end combat power is far better than the enemy, but How should we fight this war? This is no longer a question of whether to win or not; It''s a problem that can''t be stopped directly. Everyone has self-confidence and their own safety. There should be no big problem. With so many experts gathered here, even if there are casualties, it is not easy. However, once tens of millions of troops of the other party rush in from the ten thousand mile defense line, how can they be stopped only by this person here? This is an extremely severe and inescapable problem! Even if it is just to rush into tens of thousands of extraterritorial demons, it is also a great disaster for ordinary people in Jiuchong tianque! Chu Le''er''s poison had already been used up. After making tens of thousands of Tianmo''s bodies, he simply set fire to the sky "No risk to keep!" Chu Yang, Mo Tianji, Xue Yanhan and others have a headache about this problem. When there was a white fog, in the white fog, no matter how powerful and special thoughts can penetrate, no one can fly. Of course, the first bridge is a real natural danger! After losing the barrier of white fog, the so-called first bridge and the abyss under the first bridge have become jokes. Just a vertical crossing, you can pass! Straight as a road! And in the long battle, the demons who are qualified to surround near the first bridge have never had half a mediocre hand? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ you can search "Aoshi Jiuchong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2616 The empress of the Eastern Emperor demon, the members of the old Nine Emperors and the first empress, and the people of Zixiao are also cheering. The entire 40 million heavenly demon army, the enemy that our side can''t resist anyway, has been completely destroyed. Our side has no casualties. How can people be unhappy? This is a miracle! Everyone was jubilant and talking. Everyone was smiling and full of joy. Only Chu Yang is feeling the change of Jiujie sword. Jiujie sword, now completely unified, can no longer see any trace. But Chu Yang could feel that the nine robbery sword at the moment was the real one that could be completely controlled by himself. do as one wishes. If you want to defecate big, be small; Just move your mind, you can turn Jiujie sword into anything between heaven and earth, or the thing imagined in chuyang''s mind. Any weapon! Even not stick to the restrictions of weapons, or even any things! Everything is so natural and mysterious. Chu Yang''s mind moved and Jiujie sword was collected into Jiujie space from large to small. When I came into contact with Jiujie space again, I was surprised to find that it seems that my Jiujie space has also undergone earth shaking changes! The space is larger, the aura is more abundant, and the purity is higher. In addition, it also formed the prototype of a small world; Mountains and rivers, the sky and the earth... Everything. Although it is still a small world, far from being comparable to the world, it is always a world! Seeing this change, Chu Yang couldn''t help taking a deep breath, holding back the vibration in his heart, and looking inward at himself. Should his cultivation also have a lot of improvement? At this look, I almost didn''t scream! This is the fact that Chu Yang''s accomplishments are more stable after this change. Otherwise, it is strange not to go crazy in the process of internal viewing! In fact, it''s no wonder Chu Yang was so surprised. It''s really that his progress this time is a little too big¡ª¡ª I saw my nine Dantian fields, which were full of nebulae. When they slowly rotated, the sun, moon and stars were all ready. There was only a corner of the sky, but it seemed that there was no edge at all. At the core, a clearly visible star river is taking shape. Stars are blinking in the galaxy. Countless star bands in the distance are also flashing a faint light This... Clearly, is the nine micro worlds! And these nine worlds have begun to generate aura independently and gradually fill up. In addition to being absorbed by chuyang from the outside, they can also breed by themselves from the inside It is conceivable that it will not be too far away from the day when these nine small worlds are fully formed. Chu Yang tried to mobilize the Jiuchong heavenly skill. Suddenly, he felt that the aura of the nine worlds suddenly formed a storm. Then he became one and rushed into his whole body meridians. Just one thought, you can attack immediately! The power generated by this attack mode is definitely the huge power that chuyang dared not even think of before. Just now, I had such amazing progress that seemed to rise to the sky step by step? Chuyang can''t believe it. Even if it''s a dream, it''s too exaggerated In the distance, black clouds filled the sky again. This time the demons came, and the momentum was even better than before. It was really overwhelming. Chuyang was calm, narrowed his eyes and looked intently. Everything tens of thousands of miles away, no matter how big or small, came back to the bottom of his eyes. On the other side, a big flag stands high, with a black flag face and a red sun. The font size is the flag of the emperor of demons! In the distance, there are countless extraterritorial demons in eight different directions. They are marching here quickly. It is only a rough estimate. The most conservative estimate is that this army must be more than one billion, only a lot more. Obviously, the demons came in the real sense after learning that the ancient barrier white fog on the side of jiuzhong tianque disappeared! Want to capture and occupy Jiuchong tianque in one fell swoop! The army of heavenly demons from eight directions formed a strange thing in the air. This kind of thing is not the same as any creature known to tianque, so no one knows what it is The only thing that can be clearly confirmed... Is that a monster image with eight heads? Accompanied by the monster image, there was a fierce spirit that swallowed up heaven and earth and arrived in the air. "Eight heads... Long body..." Chu Yang had disgust in his eyes: "what kind of monster is this? Strength... Seems to be strong? " "Well, every head of this monster is like the head of a hen..." Chu Yang rolled his eyes and said, "no matter how many, I don''t know the name anyway. Besides, I''ll kill you later, whatever you are... Just call you eight chicken big snake. The garbage of chicken head snake is very appropriate." With that, Chu Yang''s eyes stared, and an unprecedented fierce killing burst out! ¡­¡­ Among the team of the demons, one dressed in yellow robes, embroidered with the figure of the scorching sun on his chest and sitting on the gorgeous chariot with his eyes closed is the highest emperor of the demons! Supreme Master! Demon emperor! Prepare a ruler! And his weapon is a ruler. There is a man on the cloud who is the only saint in the tianque, and the Tianmo also has a supreme master, an beichi envoy, who is a rare peerless genius of the Tianmo family for millions of years. Ambitious, self-cultivation has been almost thousands of miles a day since childhood. His original name was security Xiaoquan; However, since I used the ruler, I felt that my original name was really mean. In addition, he felt that he was going to use this ruler to dictate to the whole sky. Therefore, I changed my name to ''an Bei Chi Shi''! I think it''s very imposing and high-grade At this moment, I know that the white fog of jiuzhong tianque has been broken, and the natural danger has been eliminated. I am more satisfied and dignified. I feel from my heart: This is the will of heaven, and heaven is the will of man. This is God''s greatest wish for the demons to achieve in their own hands! Originally, the place where the Tianmo family lived has once again suffered a serious space collapse, and the living space has further shrunk. Therefore, an Bei Chi made a horizontal heart, simply raised the family to migrate, poured out, and all came to Zixiao sky! We should level the Jiuchong tianque with absolute superiority. This time, it is really all the power of the demons! In the rear, there is not even any soldier guard left! This battle is intended to win! In front of him, there was another small altar. There was a strange looking guy perched on it. His lower body was like a snake, but there were eight heads at the top, whistling and puffing the fog. This is the divine beast worshipped by the demons for millions of years, and it is also the patron saint of the demons! I have to admit that a throne really has a gift of golden words, because its name is Baqi snake! Although this strange chicken is different from that chicken, it''s almost the same! At this time, we are moving forward with satisfaction. An beichi is really confident! In the whole Jiuchong tianque, the only person he cares about is the man on the cloud. Now, the man on the cloud is dead! Die in a fight! This is really... God help me too! The cultivation of the cloud man is similar to that of me, which is roughly between Bo Zhong and him. Moreover, he also practices a magical life-saving Kung Fu. If he is really right, the best result is that both lose and die together. Naturally, he has to die, but the other party has the way to protect his life. He has a great chance to escape death! Therefore, I have never dared to come to Jiuchong tianque easily. But this time it''s different. The man on the cloud is dead! Cloud man, he''s dead?! Wow, hahaha It''s said that the set of magical skills practiced by the cloud man consumes a lot of lives and is not accepted by the "gentlemen" of tianque. Tianque is such an idiot that it is destroying the Great Wall. Don''t you know that all creatures are ants and should serve the superior. If the cloud man hadn''t been in charge of tianque for more than a million years, wouldn''t the emperor have been able to dominate tianque and dominate the world! Now that the people in the cloud are dead, the emperor is invincible. Even if the Eastern Emperor and the demon show up together, it is not difficult. There is no block in joining the tianque. It seems that God is paying attention to our Tianmo family outside the territory! At the thought of this, Ambassador an beichi wanted to laugh and vent his joy. Because there''s nothing better than this. As for the accident just happened, the heaven and earth thunder robbery accident broke out, and 40 million demon troops died. Together with the eight heavenly demon kings, they were also terrified. Although an beichi was also shocked, he didn''t pay much attention to it. How can war be without sacrifice? If you want to occupy the colorful world of Jiuchong tianque, how can you not pay a considerable price? As for the outbreak of heaven and earth thunder robbery... It was just an accident! Natural disaster! Suffered a natural disaster and lost 40 million... It doesn''t matter. On the contrary, if the thunder robbery doesn''t break out, it is a threat. If it breaks out, it won''t happen again at least in a short time. As long as it is an accident that can''t threaten itself, what''s the problem! What needs to be considered now is the opponent''s current combat power. I heard that there are many top experts there? The queen of the Eastern Emperor demon has appeared to fight, and almost all the other nine emperors and one empress have arrived! Well, even if it''s a collection of top experts, so what? After the Eastern Emperor demon, what if all the Nine Emperors gather! As long as Baqi appeared, it was swallowed with one mouth. I didn''t expect that the eight wonders of the eight wonders of the eight wonders of the eight wonders of the eight wonders of the eight wonders of the eight wonders of the eight wonders of the eight wonders of the eight wonders of the eight wonders of the eight wonders of the eight wonders of the eight wonders of the eight wonders of the eight wonders of the eight wonders of the eight wonders of the eight wonders of the eight wonders of the eight wonders of the eight wonders of the. After the ninth emperor, these old tianque strongmen were idiots. When the century war came, they didn''t assemble the troops of the territory. They only gathered some top strongmen and came here to stop the advance of our Tianmo army. The only reason was to avoid the loss of civilians in tianque?! What a fool, what an idiot This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2617 Even if they can stop the army when they are young, they will all be buried here because they are unable to support alone. The jiuzhong tianque, which has lost these peak combat power, will fall into the hands of the Tianmo family more quickly. It seems that heaven is really protecting the Tianmo family outside the territory. Otherwise, how can it make the tianque party faint! A emperor was on his way and tilted his eternal hegemony. Suddenly, the eight strange gods in front of him stood up, and the mini body suddenly stretched straight! A pair of small eyes shot out the brilliance of fear and uncertainty, and even looked a little panicked. "Big eight, what happened to you?" Although an beichi envoy is the emperor of the devil, he still has to grovel to please the beast in front of him. Because the eight hate that others are impolite to him However, why did the Eighth National Congress have such a shocking move? His suspicious eyes have completely revealed his state of mind at the moment! In the eyes of an beichi envoy, Baqi great God is the strongest existence in the world. Any of his eight wonders has earth shaking and earthshaking supernatural powers. However, what kind of change makes such an existence as powerful as Bada so panic?! A voice with concentrated thoughts sounded suspiciously: "is there another peerless master hidden in the other party? What is this smell? How could it be so dangerous? " "Peerless master?" An beichi was stunned and said, "that''s impossible. The whole Jiuchong tianque has the highest cultivation, only the man on the cloud! In addition, nothing can face our experts any more. Our spy, who was hiding in tianque, came the news that just a few days ago, the man on the cloud had fallen. It was his fall that led to the elimination of the white fog... " A contemptuous sneer from the bottom of my heart: an animal is an animal. No matter how to support it, it is still an animal. Unexpectedly, it is timid in the face of war because of the threat that does not know whether it exists or not "No, it''s impossible. There''s nothing wrong with my power sensing." Fear and fear flickered in Baqi snake''s eyes: "this murderous spirit... This divine idea... Is far above me... This is too powerful... Too bad..." "Far more murderous than you? "Divine thoughts?" It''s impossible for some people to be stunned here! This is absolutely impossible. You are the ultimate existence in the world, and there will never be more power than you. " Hearing this, Baqi snake nodded and said, "what you said is also reasonable. A stronger existence than me will not stay in this world." I felt it carefully again, but I confirmed that the murderous spirit had completely disappeared. Slowly rest assured, is it the power of heaven and earth thunder robbery just now? Yes, it must be the power of heaven and earth thunder! Otherwise, how could I be so creepy... Only the power of heaven and earth can make me so shocked and irresistible. As for human beings There is no ability to threaten Ben Da! The army of demons, like an overwhelming black cloud, mixed with boundless haze, continued to move forward. On this side, Chu Yang turned around calmly and said, "all the main troops of the demon side have poured out! Now, thousands of miles away, it will come soon. " Dong Wushang and Luo Kedi laughed and immediately got up: "the battle just now was inexplicable, the victory was inexplicable, and the war spirit was not released at all. Since there are enemies coming again, we will simply kill them! Go now. " This inexplicable strength growth made everyone full of confidence. Moreover, this time, all nine robbery sword masters and all nine robbery brothers of all dynasties have gained considerable strength growth; Now, the weakest strength of these people will not be inferior to those who are the only one. The chuyang brothers and others have gone beyond the limits of the world! It is natural to deal with extraterritorial demons with such strength. In front of absolute strength, even if there is a great difference in quantity, there is no suspense at all! It would be a crazy move to intercept the army of heavenly demons; But now, it''s not a big deal. At least, everyone has such confidence, of course. "That''s not good!" Mo Tianji pondered and said, "I can''t choose frontal interception for the time being! We should first stop their advancing shoulders and wait for our reinforcements to arrive before we talk about total annihilation. " "Why?" Everyone is inexplicable. It''s clear that the winner is in hand. Why should we use such a circuitous means. Does it make more sense? "If you really kill all the demons at one time and kill the whole family... Then it may not be a good thing for the Jiuchong tianque world." Mo Tianji said, "Jiuchong tianque still needs to fight and need the enemy." "I don''t understand what this is." Many people shook their heads. This time, I really don''t understand. The biggest purpose for everyone to gather here is to destroy the demons and Jing Ping demons. How can they do it now? Instead, they say that it is not a good thing to completely destroy the demons. If this is not a good thing, what else is a good thing?! After thinking for a while, the nine robbery think tanks of all dynasties agreed: "yes, the nine heavy tianque really needs such a war." Everyone is even more baffled by this argument. "Because we have launched jihad. And reinforcements are already coming... We need to let the descendants of jiuzhong tianque... Really grow up in this war. We can''t just rely on us and the strength of some strong people to solve this war. " Chuyang said softly, "it may be cruel to do so, but... We have no choice. Like a pair of parents, for their children... All the things that children experience, in fact, parents have the ability to help them solve them all. But they can''t. They can only let the children complete it on their own. " "Because... After they have done it all for them, their life will be over. In addition to being a waste, you are becoming a dandy. " "The same is true this time." "What''s more, Jiuchong tianque needs heroes now, and we are no longer suitable for the identity of heroes." Chu Yang looked at Xue and said softly, "brother Xue, I can feel that we will leave here soon after this war. And you are obviously tired of power. Power is just a burden for you... " Snow tears were cold, his face was heavy, and he sighed, "not bad." Some people objected: "but will this cause too many casualties? Don''t you think it''s too cruel? You know, such a battle pays the lives of thousands of soldiers! Since there is a way to reduce casualties, why should we abandon the near and seek the far? " Everyone was silent about this. Yes, the consequences of doing so must be cruel. However, this war is imperative! Otherwise, after chuyang and others left, snow, tears and cold also retired. Although jiuzhong tianque will have peace for a certain time, it will inevitably be accompanied by disaster, because the tianque at that time was stripped of its bones Without bones, even a giant has only one way to fall forever. Without chuyang and the jiuzhong tianque after the Eastern Emperor demon, new heroes need to rise. This is the need of the times and the guarantee of tianque. Times make heroes, times make heroes! "What we can do now is to let them reduce casualties, but we can''t completely avoid casualties." Mo Tianji''s face was heavy, he thought deeply and said softly, "but this sacrifice... Must be paid by themselves! This victory must also be won by themselves!... " Everyone present looked very heavy. Although many people have understood why, many people still don''t understand it. It was not until many years later that they really understood that this seemingly laissez faire World War I left a valuable spiritual wealth to the whole Jiuchong tianque! And those things, even if hundreds of millions of sacrifices, can''t be exchanged! In silence, Chu Yang said, "the high-level of foreign demons... We have several bags." The brothers smiled at each other with full confidence. Chu Yang thought of three words: "grindstone!" Also, the blood said: "there is no grindstone, the world is surging, all are mediocre!" Next, Mo Tianji went to the array to complete the final key. Chuyang and other Jiujie brothers, as well as sword masters of all dynasties, began to pull themselves up, rush forward and begin to implement the means to affect the advance of extraterritorial demons. ¡­¡­ The army of foreign demons was moving forward. Suddenly someone shouted in panic: "what''s that?" The demons of heaven stared and trembled one after another. I saw several powerful tornadoes coming from the ground in front of me. They even spread across the whole land, roaring in and out. The vanguard team of extraterritorial demons was attacked by a tornado, and was actually rolled up by the whole. In the air, no matter what master, without exception, were torn into pieces. In the distant sky, the thunder was faint, and a purple electric light filled the vast sky A feeling of extreme oppression of heaven and earth came clearly. "Stop moving forward." This time, it was the direct order of Baqi snake. This creature is most sensitive to this heaven and Earth Crisis: "there are unpredictable changes in heaven and earth ahead. If you force it through, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed. Don''t act rashly..." An beichi was surprised and ordered immediately. Orders and prohibitions, the demon army immediately stopped moving and stood by. Fortunately, the extremely fearful tornado only swept away hundreds of thousands of forward team, and did not continue to extend... Seeing this situation, all foreign demons could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. This wait is three days and two nights^^ You can search "Aoshi jiuzhong tianjiutao novel " in Baidu to find the latest chapter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2618 That inexplicable tornado looms and flickers, and lightning in the sky is always ready to go Finally, in the early morning of this day, countless purple thunder balls ran down from the sky. After creating millions of deaths and injuries for the heavenly demons, the sky turned clear and the dawn reappeared. With the tornado also disappeared without a trace! "Safe ahead, keep moving!" With a wave of his hand, an Bei Chi made another order to March. During his stay for three days and two nights, he was also anxious and knew that his side must have missed the best fighter. However, the white fog of Jiuchong tianque has been gone. Even if the soldiers and horses over there come, it is just a big war. This war will be fought sooner or later. If World War I completely destroys the opponent''s combat power, it is a good thing! It can also avoid a lot of trouble for the future. So this delay is not necessarily a bad thing. At this point, an beichi envoy could only comfort himself and ordered the former army. With the good wish of occupying Jiuchong tianque, the extraterritorial Tianmo side set foot on the journey again. ¡­¡­ In these three days and two nights, Jiuchong tianque is busy, busy and in a hurry. First, the forward of the central polar army under Dong Wushang''s jurisdiction was led by Li xiongtu. As the first wave of reinforcements, he took the lead in reaching the first bridge, and then continued to march to the mountain boundary without stopping. Next, follow-up people also came wave by wave. Before settling down here, the elite army of the elves came and set up a camp on the other side. Just when the elves set up a camp, the tianbingge army of chuyang, Wang Dao and other killers came one after another. Then hundreds of thousands of vanguards came. Then there is the army of the demon emperor, the follow-up troops of the boundless dream Eastern Emperor heavenly army, Moyun heavenly army, chibei heavenly Army The army of qingxiaotian is finally led by the two brothers of night drunk and night killing rain! For three days and three nights, the soldiers and horses from all sides of the heaven and earth in the Jiuchong tianque filled the area south of the Zixiao tianliangjie mountain! In addition to the official Army every day, there are also major super sects coming one after another. The total number of soldiers and horses gathered hastily between heaven and earth of all parties in these three days and nights exceeds 300 million! The follow-up soldiers and horses are still coming in an endless stream. It is roughly estimated that if all the troops are assembled, I am afraid more than 3 billion troops will be put into this final decisive battle one after another! This is a real battle of the century and a battle to seize the sky! If we win, the world will be conquered in the first World War. From then on, it will be overturning the sky and a civil war. Because extraterritorial demons no longer exist, they are just a historical legend. If you lose, it''s basically equal to the colorful world of Jiuchong tianque, and you''ll give it to others from now on! Because, after the deployment of such forces, there are basically no more soldiers to fight in tianque! We can imagine the key to this war. The outcome of this war is of far-reaching significance. Every soldier in the war looked heavy, especially after coming, he was more indignant when he saw the devastation of the purple sky. The whole boundary mountains, the left and right armies, are also dense here. The barracks are continuous, as if they have extended to the horizon! This is the most typical defensive and offensive formation. If the devil wants to enter the jiuzhong tianque, he must completely defeat the army in front of him! It is possible to move forward! All heavenly emperors and leaders returned to their positions and began to mobilize, or appease and stabilize the army, just waiting for the arrival of the final World War I. Tan Tan and other guys who didn''t have their own subordinates simply gathered here in chuyang. These days, all the military barracks are in full readiness. Only in chuyang, everyone is drunk. Everyone is drinking the wedding wine. This late wedding wine Fortunately, it was only carried out on a small scale. If the people of Chu unite, they will be disturbed by the Imperial Palace first Tan Tan was very happy about it. It''s a great pity that I didn''t attend the senior brother''s wedding before! But the truth is mysterious and incredible. I finally caught up with chuyang''s wedding wine; I was so happy that I couldn''t close my mouth. He asked in front of so many people: "elder martial brother, have you married yet? Have you married yet? If I have married... My wine is equal to ordinary wine... " Everyone was confused by him: is there something wrong with this guy? What does it have to do with your drinking? What''s more... You see, the two brides are too shy to lift their heads! This is really a second product! I couldn''t see it. Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang, Luo Kedi and others jointly caught the great demon king and beat him hard. Everyone has made great progress in cultivation. When so many people deal with one, it is naturally easy to catch it. The poor Tan big devil was beaten to tears. He jumped up as if nothing had happened. He grabbed Mo Tianji and asked, "brother Tianji, do you think I''m handsome? Are you more handsome than before? " Wherever Mo Tianji went, he followed him and kept asking the same question. If he has asked for dozens of times in a row, Mo Tianji can''t do without answering: "if you don''t answer, our days will be long in the future... I''ll ask you a million times when I see you once..." Mo Tianji collapsed on the spot. Facts have proved once again that Mo Tianji''s biggest nemesis is neither chuyang nor Mo Qingwu, but talking about the great devil! It seems that the greedy devil is not only Mo Tianji''s nemesis, but also the nemesis of all staff. Because after Mo Tianji took the lead in collapsing, Tan Tan retaliated against others by the same means. For a time, his brothers were made to fly like chickens and dogs by him alone. As long as everyone saw Tan coming, he immediately ran away like soil. The nine robber sword masters and nine robber brothers of all ages used to hang around here for wedding drinks, but when they saw this situation, they all looked like earth and felt a million blessings in their hearts: fortunately... Fortunately, I don''t know this ugly ghost well... Otherwise, if he asked me every day, I would have been crazy. Anyway, how did we survive before, miracles, miracles Chuyang and others really deserve to be the last generation of nine robbers. This endurance is really amazing - even chuyang and others don''t know that Tan''s playing rogue these days has swept away the slight imbalance in so many people''s hearts! Moreover, he gloated and became complacent. It was a complete surprise ¡­¡­ This day, early in the morning. In each camp, the horn sounded at the same time. Because the magic fog is rising in the distance, the sky is full of haze, and the army of heavenly demons is approaching. The final battle is at hand and is about to begin! The sword came out of its scabbard, the light shone on the jiuzhong heaven and earth, and the sound of the horn only shocked the whole heaven and earth. They all felt the pride and desolation that the battle was about to begin! The latest wave of the Tianmo camp is another Tianmo group - the earth devil! Different from flying demons, flying demons can fly in the sky and are specially used for ground operations, but they are also different from a large number of ordinary demons. Ordinary demons are just a group of cannon fodder to win by quantity, and earth demons are the ace army in ground operations. The devil is huge and powerful. At least any devil has the strength above heaven level. However, if he fights with ordinary heaven level masters in tianque, it must be the devil who wins. In addition to his strength, the devil also has another advantage, that is, his body is unusually strong. Ordinary swords and fists are hard to hurt. If he wants to break his defense, he must at least compare with the battlefield devil, You can''t be stronger than a small rank. In order to defeat the enemy and win, the emperor has made great efforts and money to finish the battle. In order to be safe, in addition to sending the army of demons, there are countless monsters accompanying. Due to the participation of Baqi serpent in this battle, under his strong pressure, many monsters in Tianmo''s native land, even if they are unwilling, have no choice but to join the battle array of Tianmo. This time, they cooperate with the earth demon army to fight, which increases their prestige. When it comes to the local monsters of demons, they really deserve the word "strange". They are really strange, strange and strange. No wonder they don''t exist. This is because the local living environment of demons is bad and it''s difficult to find good mountains and water. In this atmosphere, if you want to survive, you have to adapt to the environment by yourself. It''s strange to look good again. However, the survival of the fittest by natural selection is an essential feature of creatures that can occupy a place to survive in such a harsh living environment. It is also a trump card of the devil side. This combat power must not be underestimated! Seeing that the demon side had moved, there was also a horn on the side of Jiuchong tianque. Dong Wushang personally led the central polar army to welcome the general. The undamaged emperor went out to fight in person, which greatly inspired the morale of the soldiers in the middle polar sky! Everyone''s blood is boiling and morale is greatly increased. Dong Wushang and Mo lei''er are the emperor of heaven. One day later, they are the best emperor and empress husband and wife files that reflect Zihao''s husband and wife. They take the lead and are far ahead! Holding Dong Wushang''s ink knife in his hand, a boundless domineering spirit filled the sky suddenly burst out. Everyone has a feeling: if he rushes in front, he may not notice the thousands of troops behind him! Alone, he is already an insurmountable mountain! Blocked, attracted, all the sight, all the attention! Behind him, Li xiongtu looked complex and finally sighed sadly. He can feel that Dong Wushang has gone far beyond what he can understand! For Li xiongtu, Dong Wushang has always been the goal he pursues and the driving force for him to forge ahead bravely! Before that, although Dong Wushang was powerful and much stronger than Li xiongtu, there was almost no comparability between them, Li xiongtu felt that Dong Wushang seemed to have reached a bottleneck, which was not the bottleneck of Dong Wushang itself, but the limitation of the whole jiuzhong tianque world. Under this limitation, no one could go further, Such as the cloud man, he has reached the peak for a long time, but he is always unable to break through the limit and go further. Therefore, Li xiongtu has never been desperate. He is not hurt from Dong, or really far away. But as long as you work hard enough, one day you will be able to keep pace with Dong Wushang and even win the war. All along, Li Xiong''s greatest wish is to catch up with Dong Wushang, defeat Dong Wushang, and defeat Dong Wushang with a knife! It is also his lifelong pursuit. But now, now, here and now, he has a feeling that no matter how hard he tries, it has become an extravagant hope to catch up with Dong Wushang! The distance between each other is out of reach, or the difference of plane level. The two are essentially different! This special feeling of quantitative change and qualitative change made him unconscious and powerless. From now on, Li Xiong tried to catch up with Dong Wushang. "Maybe one day, I can climb to the peak, even above the peak... But when I catch up, he is already out of the world... When I go to a broader world, I am unable to catch up with him. Dao Jifeng only belongs to Dong Wushang!" "I can''t catch up with him in the boundary of the jiuzhong tianque..." Li xiongtu strode forward and charged at the devil. His heart fluctuated for a time. Unexpectedly, another clear idea Rose: "it turns out... There is really a higher level above the starry sky..." At this time, a sharp voice sounded across the room: "I am the Lord of the earth devil! Tanaka hook! Who''s coming? Give me your name! " Dong Wushang screamed and shouted, "your ancestor, I am Dong Wushang! Come on, let me see your dog''s head! You dog in the field! " Tanaka was furious: "bage! I''m Tanaka hook, not a dog! " "He can''t even say a word. If he says you are a dog, he will bury other people''s dogs!" Dong Wushang said contemptuously. Suddenly, a knife fell, and the sharp knife gas that had been hidden surged out when it was too late. This knife gas is 100 feet long, overflowing and emitting golden color, which is incomparably bright! This sudden knife seemed to split the blue sky in two. The hook in the field was shocked to see such a powerful force in the world. He was shocked and inexplicable. He finally made a response. He shouted. A hook in his hand turned into countless yellow lights and desperately greeted him, hoping to escape death; But the reality is really cruel. After the sound of "Dang", the hook broke in two at the moment of contact with the knife gas. While the knife Qi broke the hook instantaneously, the remaining potential remained unchanged. The path fell all the way from the forehead, from head to neck to chest to abdomen to the last... The whole body was split into two longitudinal halves, very, very symmetrical! The body was instantly annihilated. The soul of a hook came out of the body and wanted to escape and continue its vitality. However, the golden Sabre light absorbed all the soul of the hook and turned into nothing! Under Dong Wushang''s knife, a heavenly demon king and the Lord of the earth devil had not even finished his move, but he had lost his form and spirit. There was no end to his fate! Dong Wushang waved his long knife and shouted, "Lord of the devil? However, it is really a waste that is worse than a dog! Kill! " After that, take the lead, rush into the enemy array, and then kill the demons. After death, millions of soldiers and horses in the polar sky saw that one move destroyed the devil''s body this day, and the remaining potential annihilated his soul. The momentum was even more exciting. They rushed into the earth demons with a fierce attitude as if they were going crazy! The king of the demons suddenly fell out, and the demons could not believe the fact that they were shocked by the demons. They were at a loss and headless. It was full of chaos, but suddenly encountered such a powerful army and horse crazy attack. Even if they were strong, they had no intention to fight. They only wanted to keep their life and retreat. They fled in all directions, the array collapsed, and the defeat was like a mountain. There was no room for recovery! To be fair, the army that went to war this time in Antarctica is certainly the most elite army in Antarctica, but the real strength may not be above the earth devil army. If the two sides fight normally, it must be that the one side of Antarctica will lose the wind and lose the wind. However, the situation is special at this time. The Lord of the earth devil was defeated in the hands of the great emperor of the middle polar sky without injury. This result is too unexpected and shocking. The Lord will die so suddenly. The demons under his command are not afraid. His master is not the place of others'' move. With his own weight, it is estimated that people can blow themselves to death by blowing their breath. This idea will last a lifetime, How can you not escape?! Dong Wushang and Mo teardrop''s husband and wife set up a wanton vertical and horizontal enemy array. All enemy experts exposed in their eyes will be destroyed, with general loss and destruction! First, the demons'' Generals and marshal level leaders were killed one by one as if by roll call. Then they became the leaders of 10000 troops, and occasionally killed those ordinary experts hidden in the team! With Dong Wushang''s current cultivation strength and mental induction, these heavenly demons, no matter how hidden, have no meaning. At a glance, they are all clear and clear! Even if you don''t have to blow, you can kill a demon general with one look in the past! Such a battle is really extremely easy and unfavourable. Of course, in the hearts of ordinary officers and men in the Jiuchong tianque, apart from feeling that his majesty is invincible, there is not much feeling of "Relaxation". Even though the demons'' hearts have collapsed, it is still a mortal war! There were casualties on both sides. Under one contact, countless stumps and broken arms had been thrown on the ground. The soldiers of the middle polar sky personally felt the difficulties of the demons, the strength of their flesh, and the sharpness of dying counterattack. Even if the demons'' fighting spirit collapses and their fighting heart is even less, people''s self-help instinct at the critical moment of life and death can still make the demons react and make a considerable counterattack, especially when the killing move of the middle polar soldiers is coming, the most deadly counterattack of the demons also follows at the end of their life. Almost every time they kill a demons, it will be accompanied by the injury, disability or death of a middle polar soldier But even so, when you defeat the enemy, the pleasure of self-confidence and satisfaction in your heart is even more powerful and two. Except for Dong Wushang and others, no one knows that if Dong Wushang and others did not kill all the generals among the demons and even these demons, the current casualties would be raised to a shocking number! The truth of the battle at the moment is that Dong Wushang has carried more than 90% of the pressure by himself! Since ancient times, there has never been such a battle. This is also the corresponding method discussed by chuyang and others! After this war, all the soldiers who return alive will become the heroes of jiuzhong tianque! Such a heroic concept and appeal will remain in jiuzhong tianque for a long time, At least, it can be maintained for a long time. These people will become the spiritual pillar of the jiuzhong tianque. This will be the last strength they will do for the world. Although this will certainly be accompanied by sacrifice, many sacrifices, compared with the sacrifice of the whole battle, it has been reduced too much! The war situation was obvious. It was only a meal before and after. The earth devil army could not support it, and even escaped demons began to appear. Seeing this, Ambassador an beichi couldn''t help but frown and refused to let the situation continue to deteriorate. Immediately, an imperial edict was issued, and the Yan devil army in the other direction acted violently and quickly pressed towards the battlefield. The Yanmo army is another powerful race among the extraterritorial demons, and their trend at this time is very obvious. They rushed to rescue the demons, intended to save the situation of the overall defeat of the demons, set things right, and even counter attack the middle polar army to turn defeat into victory. But how could their movements escape Mo Tianji''s calculation? As soon as the flag of the Chinese army where Mo Tianji was located shook and Gu walked alone with a fierce roar, the army in the western sky rushed out to intercept the Yan devil army. Gu walked alone, single sword, man sword in one, and the black dragon sword soared like a black dragon, flashing the brightest sword light in mid air! And this incomparably bright sword light shines on the Yan devil army! ¡­¡­ The battle lasted a full day and night, a whole day and night. On the other side of Jiuchong tianque, the eight tribes of foreign demons and the Warcraft army also took turns. They were killed miserably and bloody! It was not until the early morning of the second day that the two sides withdrew their troops. But the momentum is very different. On the side of Jiuchong tianque, it can be said that he returned home triumphantly, while on the side of Tianmo, he was full of dead silence. Even the emperor of the devil, Ambassador an beichi, was shocked and speechless. "It seems... The other side is prepared to fight. Moreover, our strength is still far better than ours. " Baqi snake was a little disappointed about the current situation and said: "be safe. If not, let''s retreat back for the time being. Although the environment there is bad, the victory is stability. I believe the space can be maintained for a while. Zixiao sky is still in our hands and it''s OK to settle in a corner... If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid your Tianmo family, It will completely disappear in this world... " An beichi nodded silently. The pain in my heart at this moment is unparalleled. Of course, the current situation is so, but being exposed to the face is another thing. It''s really too sad, too depressed and too greasy! When I first came here, I was full of enthusiasm and confidence. I realized that everything was in my hand and the victory was in my hand. I didn''t know that I came here, but I bumped into a terrible fact that I couldn''t believe in in my dreams! The man on the cloud is dead. However, now the strength of Jiuchong tianque peak experts has exceeded that of the people on the cloud! Even more than one chip! Well, isn''t it fun? In particular, the whole tianque poured out all it had! In the face of such combat power and such results, it is really difficult to accept. However, if you don''t accept it, you have to accept it. The cruel facts are in front of you. Hold on? Then the whole army will be destroyed! Although there is no master of the other side to fight head-on for the time being, Ambassador an beichi can see that the young masters of the other side are better than themselves, or a lot better! Even if Baqi Da makes a move himself, he can top one at most! If you want to fight one against two, you''ll die... Even the hope of running for your life is very slim. In the face of such a powerful enemy, an beichi was full of depression and had no fighting spirit. I thought I would win this time. I just wanted to win the enemy, take over the whole tianque and sit in the world. But I never thought... I underestimated my opponent¡° What I''m saying is... The population of Jiuchong tianque is no less than 100 billion. How can it be compared with the number of billions of our Tianmo family... Just... It''s better to be in a corner than to be extinct! " An beichi looked depressed and was about to order the return. However, at this time, the sky suddenly shook violently! It seems that something great has happened. The whole sky began to shake violently at this moment. A mass of purple suddenly appeared and rose into the sky, filling the whole sky. It seems that we have encountered some huge impact! Even chuyang and others are inexplicable about this sudden change. Because the whole jiuzhong tianque, regardless of geographical boundaries, all areas of mountains, plains, lakes and valleys, all have earthquakes at the same time at this moment! Especially in zixiaotian, the shock was the most severe. Tens of thousands of miles around, almost all mountains have collapsed to varying degrees! The earth shattering and violent world disaster caused people to be shocked and inexplicable. They didn''t understand what had happened? How could there be such a big movement In the camp of the demon side! At the same time, an Bei Chi and Baqi snake trembled and burst out a mouthful of blood! A demon and a snake look at each other, they all see the endless panic in each other''s eyes. And with an unspeakable despair! Because there is only one situation that can make them spit blood at the same time when they are not hurt: that is, there is a problem with their original spirit and soul ideas on the planet where the demons live. And, similarly, there is only one situation that can make their spiritual thoughts collapse so completely¡ª¡ª That is, the planet exploded! Space collapsed! In other words, that is... The base camp of extraterritorial demons has completely disappeared now! This was originally expected, but it happened when there was no way forward and just decided to withdraw troops. This change undoubtedly makes things worse! Also let a demon and a snake despair for a time! Go ahead, you can''t go at all. According to the current war situation, rushing forward is tantamount to death! Since I can''t move forward, I''ll go back, but now there''s no way back! Because the back road is cut off! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2619 I believe that a small part of the extraterritorial Tianmo people left on the Tianmo planet, with the comprehensive explosion and complete collapse of the planet, there is absolutely no hope that even one in ten million will survive! There''s no way to advance or retreat?! As expected, things in the world are changeable. Everything is under control from the high spirits and complacency when we first entered the army to today''s impasse. We may face annihilation and the destruction of the whole family at any time, but it changes only in a few days! "What should I do? What should I do now? " An beichi was in a panic for a moment. He was no longer graceful and calm. He murmured, "eight big, you must save our demons..." Eight strange serpents and eight hen like snake heads shook angrily at the same time: "I don''t want to save your demons, but... At this moment, who will save me?" The collapse of the rear is equal to the end of the hometown, the retreat is blocked, and the middle and high-level generals of the demons are also induced one after another. Their faces are pale and filled with despair! This news spread all over the Tianmo camp in a very short time. There is no doubt that the morale of the Tianmo army directly fell below the freezing point and to the bottom in the same short time after this shock! Mo Tianji, who has been paying close attention to the movements of the demons, found that the demons were suddenly in chaos. Although he did not know the reason for this, he clearly realized that the time was not lost and waved his hand: "the whole army is attacking!" During the continuous war that day and night before, almost all the reinforcements from jiuzhong tianque have arrived. In other words, now tianque''s combat power is not only far superior to Tianmo, but also the number of general combat power is no less than that of the other party. At this moment, it is worth the unexpected chaos of the demon side. It can be said that it is a good time to launch the general attack! At Mo Tianji''s command, Jiuchong tianque experts rushed up all over the mountain. And Mo Tianji, Chu Yang, Mo Qingwu and others rushed to the front. He left his army far behind. The original intention of Chu Yang and others is to train and create new heroes, but if they can reduce unnecessary casualties, they still have to do their best. For example, now, in the face of ordinary demons, they can naturally give tianque combat power. As for those high-end combat power of demons, they still need to be solved by themselves and others. Ten figures, like meteors, rushed into the demon army. The resistance encountered all the way was very little! Compared with the battle just now, it seems to be 10000 times easier! It seems that all the high-level foreign demons have no desire to fight at this moment. They are almost holding their hands to kill! Chuyang charged all the way, and all the demons collapsed and annihilated in an instant where the edge of Jiujie sword passed. At this time, a long lost feeling suddenly comes. Is that?!? In addition to his own feelings, Chu Yang felt that Jiujie sword also sent a feeling of joy, Huh? What other people and things in this world can affect themselves and Jiujie sword at the same time? The next moment, chuyang felt that there seemed to be one more person around him. Turning around, I saw a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi who looked very strange but seemed very familiar. He smiled at himself and said, "I wanted to help you. Unexpectedly, I didn''t need it. I knew I wouldn''t go." Chu Yang was stunned when he heard the speech. He was overjoyed and shouted, "sword spirit!" This looks very strange, but feels very familiar with the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi. His body is completely solid. Impressively, it is the embodiment of the long lost sword spirit. In the last battle of Jiuchong tianque, the long lost sword spirit finally returned! Once again, fight side by side with chuyang! "I haven''t had time to say congratulations. The sword master has made great progress, which has greatly exceeded my expectations." The sword spirit smiled. "You''re not too funny to say that once you left, there was no shadow. How long did you say you had gone and why didn''t you have any information? Have you been there all this time? Have you found your way? " Chuyang was so happy that he asked Jianling more than n questions while fighting. "The road that belongs to me has been found. Thanks to your reminding, sword master, I understand." The sword spirit smiled and said, "as for where I have been these days... In fact, you know, you have been there." Chu Yang was confused: "where do I know? Where I''ve been, too? Where is it? It''s impossible! " Jianling laughed: "don''t say it''s impossible. You''ve not only been there, we even met!" Chu Yang was even more confused: "this is really impossible. If I have seen it seriously, how can I not recognize you?" Jianling smiled happily: "is it really impossible? At that time... I was on a pillar... But you really didn''t recognize me! " Chu Yang was shocked and changed color when he heard the speech, and then suddenly realized: "it turns out... It''s in that strange place... You..." The sword spirit suddenly said very heavily, "yes. When you went there, I was following the elders of my family to practice the secret Dharma. At that meeting, I winked at you. I thought I could find my existence with your tacit understanding with me, but... " Chu Yang looked embarrassed: "sorry, I really didn''t notice, but so many dragons and phoenixes were blinking at that time. It was really difficult to recognize... I didn''t recognize it." The sword spirit laughed and said, "I''m joking with you. If you can really recognize me at that time, it''s a strange thing. Well, you''d better kill the enemy first and finish what''s going on here. Let''s talk in detail. There wasn''t a lot of time at that time." Chu Yang nodded, "well said! At the end of the war, why not talk for three days and nights! " The sword spirit laughs and raises his sleeves. At the next moment, the fire of Nirvana suddenly appears. The fire of Nirvana can burn thousands of things. The fire of Nirvana released by the sword spirit is even more powerful, but it burns a road in an instant. Chuyang roared, his body and sword combined, turned and rolled forward like a hurricane. The core of the devil is the big tent. Under the speed body method of chuyang, a distance of ten thousand feet flashed by. Whew! Jiujie sword whirlwind generally provoked the Chinese Army account of the commander-in-chief of Tianmo! An Bei Chi made a roar and jumped up from the throne. Even if the situation is good and bad, as an emperor, when things come to an end, he won''t wait to die and don''t resist! Chu Yang finally saw the hand of the enemy chieftain. He frowned and stretched out one hand. When he raised his hand, he had condensed all the surrounding air into a real general! An beichi has just jumped up here. The whole person has been frozen in the air and can''t move at all. The gap between them is so wide that there is no comparability at all! Chuyang''s next move surprised an beichi even more. He saw an emperor slap him hard! Just like shooting a mosquito, he slapped his majesty down on the ground, and then one foot stepped on the head of an emperor. It seemed that he inadvertently asked, "are you the emperor of the extraterritorial demon?" An beichi envoy''s head was trampled by Chu Yang''s feet, and the surrounding space was also tightly closed. There was no room for struggle. It seemed that he couldn''t even say a word, but his eyes especially emitted a ferocious light of extreme shame and anger. Chu Yang frowned and looked at the aura around him. He said, "except for the emperor of the heavenly devil, no heavenly devil can add such strength... It seems that this guy is undoubtedly easy. I didn''t expect it to be so smooth." As soon as he stretched out his hand, he made a few clicks. He had already crushed all the bones of an beichi, and then pointed his finger at the Dantian position of an emperor. An Bei Chi made another "poof" sound on his body, which was shaking like a spasm due to the broken bones of his whole body. It seemed that he broke a pig''s urine bubble, and his amazing cultivation turned into nothing instantly. Chu Yang raised his feet. The emperor of the heavenly devil seemed to be paralyzed on the ground like an earthworm, panting and screaming, but he was still unable to move at all. The red figure flashed, and the purple evil feeling also came in. Seeing that the emperor had been captured, the Zixiao emperor seal in his hand was raised fiercely, and cried with tears: "father emperor! Mother! My daughter, I have avenged you today! " The Zixiao emperor''s seal fell. His body was like a mass of mud. An beichi envoy didn''t even scream, and his whole body was smashed into a real mass of mud meat sauce! The only remaining spirit was also absorbed by Zixiao HuangYin and instantly transformed into pure heaven and earth aura. So far, the highest emperor of extraterritorial demons, a generation of emperor, completely disappeared between heaven and earth. The reason why chuyang just broke his bones and abandoned his skills was that he intended to hand over the work of dealing with the emperor to zixie feeling. He was filled with resentment. Otherwise, with chuyang''s current strength, where would it take so much trouble? That slap would be enough to annihilate an emperor instantly, both form and spirit! At the moment when the emperor was killed, Chu Yang and purple evil feelings were clearly felt, and Zixiao emperor''s seal exuded a sense of ease and comfort. It seems that the distant Zixiao hero also felt the fall of his life''s great hatred. Let out a heartfelt sigh of relief Purple evil feelings could not restrain their sadness and burst into tears. Chu Yang gently held her in his arms and patted her vest slowly, but he also sighed deeply. How much did Jiuchong tianque pay for this day? How much did the occupied zixiaotian bear? Today''s World War I seems extremely easy, but how can the suffering of millions of years in the past be easily erased from the history of Jiuchong tianque? It is bound to remain forever! Purple evil feelings fell in Chu Yang''s arms, and his heart was inexplicable. He burst into tears to vent his sadness. But Chu Yang''s eyes were still staring at the big tent, on the altar. Where, there is a strange snake. The snake had eight heads and a long body. Where was it shivering. The whole body is not as big as a slap in the face. It''s extremely Pocket Mini, but it''s not cute or cute! There are few tiny creatures that are not cute, but this little snake is not cute at all! Seeing Chu Yang''s bladed eyes, the snake''s sixteen eyes were full of flattery at the same time, and its body trembled. It seemed to be begging for mercy and flattering. "Hehe, I know you can talk." Chuyang sneered: "now start to answer my questions honestly. Maybe you don''t have to die." As soon as Baqi snake heard the word "don''t die", he nodded and bowed for a while, showing infinite obedience. "Are you the patron saint of the foreign demons?" Chu Yang asked sharply. "Don''t dare to be... In front of Da Da, how dare the little snake call God..." Baqi big snake was startled, quickly flattered, and his little body nodded and bowed. "I''m afraid you don''t dare, but it''s still good!" Chu Yang wanted to ask again, but he suddenly felt that his interest was waning. He said casually: "it''s useless to keep you. Since you Tianmo family have been destroyed, as their patron saint..." "Where is the little snake? What patron saint is the little snake? For the rest of his life, he is only willing to do great things for dogs and horses!" Eight strange snakes were shocked, the chicken touched the ground and kowtowed like garlic. Eight heads kowtow together, which is really a spectacle: "wanwang greatly spared the life of a dog... Would like to be a dog for adults from now on..." Chuyang said faintly, "if I had such a dog as you, wouldn''t I lose all my people from now on!" In the voice, the murderous spirit is awe inspiring, not a little hide! In front of Baqi snake, Chu Yang killed his heart and screamed in despair. Suddenly, he jumped up and turned into a lightning bolt and rushed out. The speed was really appalling. But Chu Yang''s palm stretched out, obviously not very fast, but he had squeezed it in his hand. Baqi snake is trying hard to earn money and restore its true appearance in the air. It is a huge snake with a height of ten thousand feet. Boundless violence erupts instantaneously and wants to make a living. But as soon as Chu Yang''s palm was tight, a huge image had just formed in the air, which was like an explosion like a broken balloon. Chu Yang still held the little snake in his palm. Small snakes can restore their body and vitality in a single thought. Chuyang can also fix them in a small snake state and lead their necks to death in a single thought! Before the disgusting guy could beg for mercy again, chuyang suddenly burst out a black flame in the palm of his hand and said faintly: "even if he just kept the body, it''s disgusting..." With a "Teng" sound, the black flame rose immediately. Baqi snake didn''t struggle any more, so it was burned to ashes. The patron saint of the extraterritorial demons has since disappeared. Under Chu Yang, there is not even any room for action. Many magical means, the legendary eight wonders and ferocious faces, have not had time to show a bit, and have been annihilated! Chuyang will not allow this disgusting guy to have a chance to fight with himself This will not even have the mind to make it powerful. It will be done directly and cleanly. "Qing''er, the head of the devil is over. Let''s kill the devil and learn about the battle as soon as possible!" Chuyang whispered, "today, let''s kill all the extraterritorial demons, and there will be no vitality!" Purple evil emotion sobbed, raised his head from his arms and nodded with rain. They came out side by side. The war outside is particularly raging. However, the troops and horses of Jiuchong tianque, under the joint control of nearly 100 peerless strong experts on the peak, have already occupied an overwhelming advantage. This is no longer a battle. But a massacre, a unilateral massacre! The number of extraterritorial demons, every minute and every moment, is rapidly decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The Jiuchong tianque army, which has been rushing from all directions, has slowly formed a encirclement trend. No tianque people will have any pity for the extraterritorial demons. Only kill! Only destruction! This evil race has plagued Jiuchong tianque for more than one million years. Now, it is time to pay for blood! Seeing that the encirclement has formed an iron bucket like encirclement, there is no omission at all. The number of extraterritorial demons who have survived this meeting is less than 2 million, and the experts have been slaughtered by the public for a long time. At this time, Mo Tianji ordered all the troops to stop at the same time and retreat thirty miles. No one understands why. However, with Mo Tianji''s next order, we have to know clearly and have no doubt. "Take zixiaotian today! We should worship the dead Zixiao heroes with the souls of hundreds of millions of heavenly demons! Worship the Zixiao Heavenly Emperor, the Zixiao Heavenly Queen, and all the heroes of Zixiao heavenly! " Mo Tianji looked solemn: "Zixiao sky, today, recovery! Extraterritorial demons, today, extinction! Please, heroes rest in peace! Please, yinghun smiling! Please, Yingling, have no regrets! Three days later, the celebration banquet will be announced to the world! I also hope Zixiao''s heroes don''t forget to drink a cup of celebration wine! " Mo Tianji announced loudly in the face of heaven and earth. A moment after this announcement, the world trembled and the wind suddenly rose. It seems that there are hundreds of millions of heroes who respond with a smile at the same time¡° In the last battle, let''s invite Princess Zixiao zixie to lead the descendants of Zixiao to destroy the last blood of the devil! To comfort the hero in heaven! Declare that zixiaotian will return from now on! " Mo Tianji said loudly. Countless Zixiao remnant, tears in their eyes! Angrily glared at the remaining extraterritorial demons who were huddled and trembling, and resolutely came forward step by step. A total of fifty or sixty peak experts released their own pressure at the same time, so that the surviving foreign demons couldn''t move and couldn''t even breathe. No matter what their accomplishments were, they could only be slaughtered! In the blood flying, countless Zixiao survivors burst into tears, even wailing and waving swords! Ancestors, did you see that? At this time today, the unworthy descendants finally avenge you! Zixiaotian, we finally take it back and light it up again! The other tianque people looked at all this quietly, and they couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable feeling in their hearts. Zixiaotian, what did Cheng Jing bear in these millions of years? Everyone knows. But no one knows! The glory at this time today should belong to them, only to them Three days later. Zixiao city! Chu Yang and Zi Xie Qing both knelt down in front of the tomb of Zixiao Tiandi Tiantian¡° Please rest assured, I will be kind to you. I will treat her like a pearl and treasure all my life. I will never let her suffer any injustice! Please rest assured that you will marry her to me. " Chu Yang prayed in a low voice¡° Father, mother and daughter have married chuyang. From then on, they are the Chu family and no longer the purple family daughter. I can''t guard the foundation of Zixiao for my parents. I''m going to accompany my husband through the stars... Please forgive my daughter''s choice and bless her. " After three years of fierce fighting in the Jianghu, my heart leads my soul around a dream; After repeated defeats and battles, we will only be proud of the world. We will laugh together for nine days! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2620 "Since my daughter has chosen him in her life, she should accompany him to the ends of the earth... This is the only person in this life. Even if you suffer all kinds of hardships, even if you will be ruthlessly abandoned in the future, you will never regret it! " "Father, mother, daughter kowtow to you!" Purple evil looked at the tombstone and kowtowed. "Nonsense." Chu Yang gently held zixie''s waist: "it''s too late for me to hurt you. How can I give you all kinds of hardships, and there will be no abandonment... You say so, what if the old man has a spirit in heaven and is sad? I am so wronged! " The purple evil feeling whitened him, but he leaned his soft body gently against him and looked at the tombstone in front of him with blurred eyes. In the silence, in the windless and cloudless sky, there was a drizzle without warning, bit by bit on chuyang and zixie, on their faces and skin. It''s late autumn now. However, the misty raindrops are not cool at all. Instead, they are like the drizzle in spring. They moisten things silently and are full of joy. On their faces and bodies, they only feel the warmth and comfort of spring. It seems that the distant spirit is blessing and comforting his daughter and son-in-law with his true feelings. "Thank you, mom and Dad!" Purple evil feeling trembled, kowtowed heavily and sobbed. "Thank you, father-in-law, mother-in-law!" Chuyang solemnly saluted: "please rest assured!" Not far away, Yigan brothers are quietly watching all the movements here. In my eyes, I am moved, only moved. Chu Yang helped purple evil feeling, and they retreated to one side. Snow tears were cold and white. She came forward and looked at Zihao''s tombstone. She stared for a long time. She couldn''t say a word for a long time. After a long time, he said as if struggling: "brother..." Just say these two words, you have tears in your eyes, choking and speechless; Trembling, he closed his eyes tightly, raised his face to the sky, and closed his lips tightly. Two lines of clear eyes, slowly flowing down from the corners of his eyes. He clenched his teeth, a sharp bulge on his cheek, and tried to restrain himself from crying. He knew that when he opened his mouth at the moment, he was crying, and it was hard to restrain himself. But, my brother certainly doesn''t want to see me cry! But I can''t help it For a long time, snow and tears suddenly roared up to the sky and shouted, "my brother..." Finally, I couldn''t help crying. The sky was silent and the wind was whispering. Everyone felt a burst of pity at the same time. The two brothers, who shocked the world, finally stand together again today. However, one has been sleeping underground, and the other has been exhausted physically and mentally. His ambition has been worn away, and he is no longer towering in the past. Snow and tears sat in front of Zixiao''s tomb, silent for half a month, just like wood carving and clay sculpture. Someone suggested that we have a drink with our former brothers to say goodbye. Snow tears cold ignore. Still just sitting quietly, with his brothers and sisters. Why use wine for our brotherhood? The hearts of each other, how do you say goodbye? I just need to be here with him. Brother, these years... Are you lonely? ¡­¡­ The demon heart stood quietly in the distance, accompanied by snow and tears. It was half a month. She didn''t come forward, didn''t speak, and didn''t urge. She just accompanied me so quietly Mo Qingqing was farther away, looking at the shadow of the demon queen and the Eastern Emperor, standing for a long time. Half a month later, she finally sighed sadly and turned away lonely. Originally, from beginning to end, I... Never had hope So, I wish you happiness. Zihao, I miss you too; But today, it''s not my turn to come forward. When the snow and tears are cold and they are gone, I''ll see you again. Snow tears cold, I envy you too. But I won''t argue with you anymore. ¡­¡­ Jiuchong tianque, the general trend has been set. Extraterritorial demons have been killed! Including those demons who have sneaked into the interior of tianque, covered by the unimaginable ideas of Mo Tianji, Ao Yiyun, Xie danqiong and others, and Mo Tianji''s hand of Tianji has played an unpredictable power. No remaining evils of Tianji can escape by chance. It''s only a few days before and after, and the remaining evils of Tianji have been destroyed. So far, In tianque area, there is a unique line of creatures of heaven demons! The whole Jiuchong tianque was dressed in red and decorated with cheers, not only to celebrate the destruction of the devil, but also to celebrate the disturbed wedding of emperor Qiongxiao on that day. After the demons were destroyed, the soldiers and horses of all the world began to return one after another. The Jiujie brothers and their bosses have also disappeared. They disappeared without even attending the celebration banquet. After so many years of experience, I must talk to the boss. We don''t need any celebration party; As long as our brothers can get together, every day is a celebration banquet for us. ¡­¡­ "I''m leaving." Half a month later, Jianling said goodbye to Chu Yang. "You''re leaving, too? I''m just coming back and leaving? " Chuyang was reluctant to give up: "I still think... We can continue to be together, travel around the world together, and go to the beginning of our heart..." "I believe there must be a chance to work together again." Jianling looked at chuyang with emotion: "chuyang is the only real brother in my life. I also want to be with my brothers, never separate and never change my original heart. However, when we are together, it is bad for each other''s roads... At that time, we must have a chance to see each other again. Isn''t it for the sake of seeing each other again next time? " "And I may see you again at any time. As long as you want, or I want. " The sword spirit smiles. "Good." Chu Yang was also a person who could afford to put it down. He smiled freely and freely: "in that case, when you come back, we''ll get drunk!" The sword spirit smiled, "OK! It''s settled! However, this time not only I have to go, but also one, I have to take away. " His eyes looked at the black fog around chuyang: "the spirit of disaster, come with me. Where can you really find your way! " The spirit of the disaster rejoiced: "really?" Looking at chuyang, I couldn''t help hesitating: "this... I''m also reluctant..." Chuyang said with a smile, "what can I give up? Didn''t we both say that just now? As long as we meet, we can see each other again. I hope when we see you again, you have found your own way. By the way, after you reshape your body, you must come and let me have a look. I still don''t know what you look like! " In the laughter, the spirit of the sword and the spirit of the disaster stepped out. Before going out, the spirit of the sword suddenly turned back and looked at Chu Yang: "by the way, I know there''s always something in your heart that you can''t let go, or don''t understand, or even say... A heart disease." Chu Yang nodded, "I understand." The sword Spirit said, "the man asked me to bring you a word." Chu Yang said, "what do you say?" The sword Spirit said, "the man asked me to tell you. That''s your son! It''s just that your son is really wonderful! " With that, the sword spirit laughed and went out with the spirit of disaster without Chu Yang answering, In the air, I suddenly heard the golden phoenix spreading its wings, the Phoenix chirping nine times, the Qing Yue was incomparable, the colorful sky flashed, and a sword had disappeared. Chu Yang was stunned, but he couldn''t cry or laugh: "the man... Sometimes made a mistake. I thought I cared about it... To tell you the truth, I never took it as a matter of fact... That was my son. What can be questioned... Ah, what I kept in mind was actually another matter... " Unfortunately, the sword spirit has gone. Chu Yang only fell and sighed, and there was no way to ask. I really can''t pretend to be too forced. I wanted to have a similar idea, sympathize with each other and directly solve the problem. Unexpectedly, I was confused in the end. What should have been untied was not untied, but what had been untied long ago was shot after the horse What''s his name? It''s like being trampled by countless grass and mud horses! ¡­¡­ The whole territory of zixiaotian is in the midst of reconstruction. Almost all the elves are here to help rebuild. Even the rare things such as the spring of life are almost thrown away without cost. For more than a million years, the Zixiao sky has been devastated and the geology has been seriously damaged. It is difficult to recover without the divine things such as the spring of life... But with the strong assistance of the elves, there is an abundant spring of life, The whole purple sky slowly becomes green and full of vitality But during this time, Chu Yang and others became idle. In addition to drinking every day, I play everywhere and enjoy myself. Play is play, but how can you really have fun without a beautiful woman? Purple evil feeling and Mo Qingwu are different from a throne and are too busy to touch the ground. No one is seen every day. This situation makes the throne of Chu unhappy! What''s this called? Brother, I have hardly been with my daughter-in-law since I married her. In the meeting where I didn''t get married before, I can occasionally pull my hands and hug my waist. Now I can''t even see my face. Finally this day. The elf family told zixie that the spring of life brought by zixie had run out If you want to continue the reconstruction project, you must send someone back to the spirit forest. Go back to the spirit forest. How far is that? How long? Now race against time to rebuild the purple evil feeling of zixiaotian. How can we wait? In a hurry, zixie and Mo Qingwu came to Chu Yang. "Tell me, why is the fountain of life gone? What''s going on? Did you do it, Lord elf! " Purple evil feeling frowns and makes a big fuss. It''s a school of punishment! "Hum, I can''t see anyone when I marry my daughter-in-law. I haven''t asked what''s going on. You''re the first to ask for guilt and be aggressive. What''s the reason..." the throne of Chu snorted and said, "come on, daughter-in-law, you''d better accompany your husband first. I''ll do the most important thing before I say anything else..." Purple evil feeling can''t help getting angry when she sees someone so tired and lazy. Sister Zi, who is that? It''s a cruel character who starts when she says something wrong. Without saying a word, she puts down the north and south to fight things! However, the next moment, when I suddenly felt that my eyes were dark and bright again, I found that I had involuntarily entered the Jiujie space of chuyang. Now the throne of Chu''s current cultivation can completely dominate among the four wives. Although the two women also have the terrorist cultivation above the peak, they still had no time to resist, so they were caught by him! "You... What are you going to do? Don''t fool around, I''m going to cry... "Zixie blushed, stamped his feet and said angrily," there''s still a spring of life waiting outside... Come on... Um... " Before his voice fell, Chu Yang had blocked his cherry mouth with his lips. He only heard the voice of the man in his ear say: "what''s your name? I see what you call it... Silly girl, how can there be no spring of life... This is what the elf emperor asked them to deceive you... Now we are working hard outside. We also need to do some work and work hard..." Purple evil feeling flushed all over his face. Mo danced lightly and covered his face with a "ah", only feeling that his whole body was burning. "You... You bastard..." Purple evil feeling was paralyzed, unable to refuse, and his face seemed to be on fire. "The bastard''s soul is light..." the throne of Chu said, "I''m not only an bastard, but also a rogue. I''m playing rogue against you. Why, you call ah, you call ah, hum, even if you break your throat, no one will pay attention to you. It''s reasonable and legal for us to play rogue against you..." Purple evil feeling whined, but I didn''t know where I was touched, and my whole body was softer. Mo Qingwu was shocked and ran away. He wanted to stay away from the disaster. He said in a panic: "it''s so busy over there. I have to go out to supervise the work..." But Chu Yang grabbed him and hummed, "what are you doing? It''s not important here, chick, you don''t want to run... You two have discussed and hid from me during this time, thinking I don''t know... If I don''t teach you a lesson today, my position as the head of the Chu family will be a little dignified in the future... Hum, Jie Jie... Beauty, this big sex wolf is coming... " Immediately, there was a burst of anger, struggle, and then Cough... Eight million words are omitted here It''s really eight million words. Someone is really strong now. He''s strong with everything. He''s held it for so long. If you really want to describe it, eight million must be said less! ¡­¡­ Jiuchong tianque is still Jiuchong tianque. However, the reign of the great emperors has become a short period of 50 years. In the past 50 years, jiuzhong tianque has developed rapidly. Even zixiaotian, which used to be like a barren land, has now become full of cities and towns. On this day, Emperor Qiongxiao chuyang felt something and suddenly called all his brothers to discuss matters. After discussing things, on the same day. The great emperor without injury, the great emperor walking alone, the great emperor Qionghua, the great dragon, the great mystery... And so on. They all announced their resignation as the emperor of heaven and gave way to others. Then, these dozen people disappeared from the Jiuchong tianque at the same time, and their wives and children disappeared together. Don''t doubt that they had no children for more than 50 years No one knows where they have gone. Someone found the valley where the Eastern Emperor and the demon queen lived in seclusion and wanted to ask what happened, but the two immortal couples didn''t know where the emperor Chu had gone Chu Yang, purple evil feeling, Mo Qingwu, iron mending the sky, Wu Qianqian, Gu walking alone, Gu Miaoling, Mo Tianji, Chu Le''er; Dong Wushang, Mo lei''er, Tan Tan, Xie Danfeng, Ji Mo, Huyan Aobo, Luo Kedi, Si Niang; Xie danqiong, Mrs. Mei, Ao Xie Yun No one has ever seen these legends again. The whole jiuzhong tianque began to write books and biographies to extol their achievements. Then, after constantly collecting information and intentionally divulging some information of that year by the Tianji Intelligence Department... The world finally began to understand every bit of these legends from all aspects It turned out that these great emperors and the throne of Chu... It turned out... It turned out Worthy of legend! It''s a legend! It''s a myth! All people who know their life stories say so without exception Jiuchong tianque, a whole mountain range, has been tempered by 300 sage peak experts to become a magnificent stone tablet towering into the clouds but not destroyed! If you want to destroy this stone tablet, unless this person''s strength exceeds the total strength of 300 Saint peak experts. Such a person is destined to never appear in this world. The name of this stone tablet is called: quotation of the throne! In his life, the throne of Chu collected all his words, selected some classic sentences and engraved them for later generations to worship. In the process of collection, including everyone who sees the stone tablet, they sincerely feel that the most important and indispensable words in the legend of the throne of Chu''s life. "Brother!" "What is brother? Brother is nothing! Brothers are brothers! " "I hope that when I am at the peak, my brother is also there, and I will not be lonely. I also hope that when my brother is at the peak, I won''t make him lonely. " "My brother and I, no matter what height we go, we will not be too cold!" "I hope to work hard with my brother to create a world-class glory and an eternal legend. I hope that if we can become a legend thousands of years later, I hope that there is you in my legend; If you become a legend, I hope you have me in your legend! " "Because we are brothers!" "I will live up to the word brother all my life!" "Never fail, brother!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Decades later, chuyang and others quietly returned to Jiuchong tianque. No one knew that the hero of that year had returned and walked on the earth again, except to meet with familiar friends. However, all those who have relations with the throne of Chu and these great emperors But after they came back this time, they all disappeared Well, it shouldn''t be all. Because another person hasn''t disappeared. But now, we don''t know that there is such a person, the only exception It was not until several years later that there was another unrest in jiuzhong tianque, When the whole world formed a doomsday catastrophe sweeping all over the world, finally a man came forward to eliminate the catastrophe. He calmed the catastrophe of Jiuchong tianque, and with undisputed strength, he stepped on the throne, which was recognized by no one except the throne of Chu. All people know; The new Iron Throne; It''s actually the son of the throne of Chu! ¡­¡­ Time is long and traceless. I don''t know how many years have passed. Chu Yang and others have become a space-time passer-by in the vast universe; We sometimes get together, sometimes take their own homes as units, disperse and do their own things If we miss each other and an idea is conveyed everywhere, we will get together again. It''s easy for everyone. In this long period of time, people''s accomplishments have gradually improved layer by layer, and gradually reached a realm that people in practice can''t understand However, chuyang and others always believe in one word: the road has no end! We just need to move on! Keep moving forward! We don''t need to think about our goals. The realm we cannot understand does not mean that our predecessors cannot understand, nor does it mean that future generations cannot understand! Until one day, Mo Qingwu accidentally fought with a mysterious monster during his trip. Xingmeng Qingwu cut off hundreds of stars in the sky with a knife at will At this time, everyone really realized how far their cultivation had come ¡­¡­ Another day, Chu Yang took his daughters-in-law to a planet he had never been to before. It''s a blue planet! The scenery is picturesque. Chuyang has never been here, but he feels inexplicably that it seems very familiar here. It seems that this is his own home... That feeling. So I just lived here. This is the scene of decades. Until one day Chuyang, who was fishing at the seaside, suddenly felt a strange wave. When he turned around, he saw a young man in white standing behind him, squinting at himself and saying, "Hey, boy, do you want to fight with me?" The guy who came suddenly, tall and handsome, can be said to be a rare beautiful man in the world, but he was full of evil spirit, full of evil spirit, overflowing with a sense of lawlessness from inside to outside! Chu Yang did not hesitate or surprise. He smiled calmly and slowly pulled out his sword: "I have been waiting for this war for a long time, and I have been waiting for you for a long time." The young man in white laughed wildly and said, "since you''ve been waiting for a long time, what are you waiting for? Come on, let me teach you a lesson! Let''s fight in the sky to let you know what is heaven beyond the sky, and there are people on people... " Before the words fell, they had gone to nine days. Chu Yang said with his sword, "please!" I really don''t know how many years, chuyang has never reappeared the Jiujie sword. The Jiujie sword, which has not been seen for a long time, reappeared in the world. But before Jiujie sword reappeared its edge, strictly speaking, the young man in white had launched an attack before the voice of chuyang fell. Chu Yang turned over and said angrily, "I''ll go. A practitioner at your cultivation level still plays sneak attack. Don''t point your face..." this is really incredible. This guy''s cultivation is clear and unpredictable. He fights with him head-on. He loses more and wins less. Such a powerful guy even uses sneak attacks on himself This is really a big world. There are no surprises. There are really no unexpected things. "Cut, whenever you can save some energy, save some energy." The young man in white didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He said coldly: "in this world, only one thing is the most important. Do you know what it is? " Chu Yang asked, "what is it? Shit, you sneaked again! " With a "poof", I got a kick on my ass. It turned out that this guy deliberately used words to attract Chu Yang''s attention, but there was another sneak attack; A separate body kicked chuyang''s ass directly from behind with a lightning speed. This kick was so cruel that he kicked Chu Yang out tens of thousands of miles! It''s been too long. Chuyang has been invincible for too long. It''s really too long. It''s not so embarrassed! In the tumbling, the young man in white has caught up and said with a smile: "the most important thing is... I want to be cool myself!" "..." Rao Shiyang''s cultivation has reached the point where the universe will not be moved even if it is destroyed in front of him. At the moment, he can''t help being silent for a while; Bared his teeth and said, "in that case, let''s officially start fighting!" He clapped his hands and said, "brothers, let''s do it together! Hit this girl! Turn him over and do it hard! " Under a command, Gu Duxing, Dong Wushang, talked about Tan Mo''s secret, Xie danqiong, proud of evil clouds, Ji murui was impassable... The brigade suddenly flashed out of the void, and all the people from top to bottom did not give a mighty greeting, but directly began to Siege! No, it''s a battery! The young man in white was not surprised and shouted, "I have a grass! Chuyang, you are so unkind. You blame me for sneaking attacks. Unexpectedly, you have set up a strong ambush team here. Do you want to face... " Chuyang smiled and said, "in this world, the most important thing is... I want to be cool myself." The young man in white was stunned at the speech and immediately laughed: "you''re learning fast! Count you! " As soon as he looked up, a momentum of looking down at the world burst out from him, looked up and said, "chuyang, you remember! I am the king! " This momentum of surpassing ancient and modern times shocked everyone! In my long life, I have never seen a second person with such momentum! For a moment, frightened by his momentum, he couldn''t do it at all. At this time, a man smiled, suddenly flashed in front of the gentleman Mo ye, and suddenly exclaimed, with excessive shock on his face. Jun moye also felt surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?" The man was shocked and asked, "do you think I''m handsome?" Jun Mo was stunned and said, "what?" Tan Tan continued to ask, "look at me, am I handsome?" Don''t frown and say angrily, "go away!" Tan was so angry that he continued to be shocked and asked, "do you think I''m handsome? Handsome or not? Do you call me handsome in your conscience? Isn''t it handsome? You talk. Do you say I''m handsome?... " Jun Mo''s evil eyebrows and eyes twitched, and suddenly there was some confusion. Chuyang and others suddenly stumbled. Tan Tan broke the deadlock unexpectedly at this critical moment! Just listening, in a short time, Tan was already unreasonable and asked three or four hundred questions: "... Is he handsome or not? You say in your conscience... You touch your chest... Do you think I''m handsome... " Jun Mo was stunned for a long time and looked up at the sky and sighed: "... My God..." In an instant, a generation of evil monarchs, evil monarchs who have never been defeated all over the world, were helpless to shameless people. Tan Tan was still chattering: "do you think I''m handsome? Wait a minute... You can fight with us, but you must make it clear first. Am I handsome or not? Don''t run... Am I handsome or not... Am I more handsome than just now... Talk, don''t run... Stop! You stop... " (end of the book!) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ For three years, there are tears in laughter. Proud three years, hand in hand; I don''t know what to say. It''s three in the morning. Finish the last series of ellipsis. My heart seems suddenly empty... I love the world! Love every character in the world I can''t bear to end. Type the three words "the whole book is finished"; I even have a strong impulse: erase these three words and I will continue to write! Write another million, write another five million, write another eight million... Really... I''m in a mess. At the moment of writing, as soon as I stretched out my foot, the thermos next to me exploded with a bang. It wasn''t hot, but I didn''t move. I just sat like this. Think: I want to explode! I have to grab the monthly ticket! Throne of Chu, still throne of Chu! Mo Tianji, still Mo Tianji! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 2621 Because I know that if a single chapter is less than 1000 words, it can''t be finished. So put a ''one'' first. Three years! Aoshi finally finished his book. Looking back on these three years, my heart is suddenly filled with emotion. After the finale, I went to the river alone, looked at the running water, got up at 10 o''clock in the morning and sat until 6:30 in the afternoon. I didn''t remember until I got home. I didn''t wash my face when I got up today. I don''t know what I''m thinking. There is only a sense of disappointment. I wanted to have a drink today. I''ll get drunk. But after all, I didn''t touch the wine. Three years, it''s really hard to say. I never thought that I could write a book for three years! I never thought that I could write 8.5 million words in a book! I still remember when I issued a statement: on September 15, when the new book came out of the starting point and a sword came to the East, "Aoshi jiuchongtian"! I was full of ambition at that time. However, the downturn in the early stage of Aoshi and the dismal results in the next three days gave me a blow in the head; I almost lost my confidence. So I kept breaking out, breaking out for a whole year and a half, and improving my grades a little... But what''s strange to me is that it was that downturn that became the favorite of the sprayers. They opened their mouth and said: what did you write in the next three days? What did you write in the last three days... OK. Most of the people who attack me now are for this reason. Hey, hey... They didn''t know what they said. At that time, the subscription was so poor that I almost came close to the eunuch''s book. Countless fierce battles on the monthly ticket list, just with the outbreak, continuous outbreak, to improve the performance of this book. I write carefully to make my brothers feel my sincerity and my hard work. Or it can be said that from the opening of the book to the end of the middle three days. This is the lowest period of my writing career so far! So far, Wu Zi has a lingering fear. It''s really not easy for my brothers and sisters to follow Fengling all the way. It''s not easy for me, it''s even harder for you. Because mine is not easy and I can make money, but you are spending money. However, the honor we have always wanted, I have not won it for you... I will plan the next book well. Try not to write so heavy. Although the book of Ao Shi contains a lot of joy, in the final analysis, it is a heavy book. Because of the rebirth of chuyang, he bears too many responsibilities. Chuyang is a person who can''t relax. Therefore, although I spent a lot of pen and ink on Tan Ji Mo, Luo Kedi and others to liven up the atmosphere; But the whole book is still somewhat depressing - I can feel it myself. This is also the most difficult point for people to release in rebirth novels - why rebirth? Make up for regret! It is these four words that make such a book full of heaviness. This heaviness is the biggest selling point of the whole book, but sometimes it doesn''t write well, but it is the place that affects the subscription and performance most. So I don''t want the next book to be so heavy. Next book, I want to write a happy protagonist! Similar to the character of Jun moye, what do I want! I''ll do it! Go your own way, lawless, unscrupulous! This is more in line with my own personality. I have my bottom line and can''t be crossed. I have my persistence and can''t be distorted! I have my reputation, can not be distorted, I have my pride, can not be erased£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2622 Three years of pride have condensed too many of our emotions. I''ve been sorry for some things; About this book, it was painstaking to name each supporting actor or supporting actor of the protagonist, including some supporting actors with stories and plots. Basically, I''ve thought about every name for a long time. It can be said that some supporting actors can immediately think of his story just by looking at his name. It seems that everyone has not paid attention to this. For example: Mo Tianji, Mo Qingwu, iron mending the sky, Gu Duxing, snow tears cold, Ji Mo... Of course, these obvious things can be seen by everyone, but there are still many Oh, you can go and find them and send a book review, ha ha. Today, talk about my brothers and sisters. Over the past three years, it all depends on you to support the proud world. The vice moderator''s original intention is that the tiger is not a big cat. He does his duty. Sometimes he works almost day and night. My heart has its own work and has to go to work every day, but there has never been an oversight in the management book review. The big cat has a disability, and his lower body is completely paralyzed. He can only lie in bed, but that''s how he still tries his best to pay for his pride... In the middle of the night, he sees his reply and handles his posts. It can be said that Aoshi''s book review is the most harmonious book review area from the starting point! The two vice moderators, especially any author, are conscientious talents who envy, envy and hate. I''m lucky to get one, but we have two! Thank you. Our management, Ling Piaoping, Jun moye, Yue Luoying, butterfly, messy flowers in the wind, mango, night wind, eryao, Dao sister, ghost... Everyone is also conscientious. Let''s be proud of the wind family, stand at the starting point, recognize his ups and downs, and we always remain the same as ourselves. Managers, you can''t help it! Our ally. Fengwu Yunmeng alliance leader; A very hot-blooded young man, younger than me. And it''s wonderful. Until now, I don''t know the rules of the starting point and how to play with the starting point. Ha ha, the leader of Fengwu alliance is a proud man; We sometimes get together and often quarrel, but after quarreling, we don''t have anything. We have drunk a meal and sleep drunk. By the way, as I said in the book, the wedding of the throne of Chu is on the tenth day of October. It''s the wedding day of Fengwu alliance leader. At that time, I hope our brothers will drink a glass of wine together, regardless of the world, to congratulate the general alliance. Many people say that the leader of Fengwu alliance is my trumpet; ha-ha; I won''t argue about it. Say what you like. I can only say that if I really am, I have so much money... Our leader, Longyin moon, Longmeng''s high friendship, has always been in mind. The Dragon Alliance does not look at the proud world, but can draw a knife to help. During Aoshi''s update, I''m sorry to express my gratitude to the Dragon Alliance, because that will make many people misunderstand that I kidnapped the Dragon Alliance with friendship. Ha ha, now that I''m finished, I sincerely say: Thank you, Dragon Alliance! YY alliance leader, lovely beauty, has paid a lot for our pride in the world... Thank you, ya ya. Last time I came here, I couldn''t drink and have fun. I''ll come again next time... There are many more, Tongliang alliance leader, Youxue tear cold and whocool alliance leader (I''m sorry I didn''t meet you in Shanghai this time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 2623 As long as you sit in front of the computer, you are always used to opening the author area, opening documents and preparing codewords. It''s been a long time, and the documents still habitually print out "chuyang", "Mo Tianji", "Mo Qingwu"... It seems that your fingers have been used to these names, and you can''t help it. Then suddenly realized that it was over. So a sense of disappointment suddenly hit my heart. So he sat stunned for a long time. I can''t bear it... But I can''t bear to leave, so I lingered in place for a long time. Then I always want to write something for you... I''ll see you again and see you in the proud book review area. Three years in the same boat, three years of wind and rain, three years of bloody battle; Three years of company... My brothers and sisters... During this time, in fact, I feel so lonely. When I don''t code, I''m so lonely. Doing nothing is an inexplicable emptiness; It seems that the essence and spirit also go away with them in chuyang. I often think of: in this life, I dance silently and step through the nine heaven for you! Eight wastelands and six harmonies are respected. I am the king! Don''t ask a gentleman who is thousands of miles away with a sword. Life and death go together to jiuxiao! Wind and rain is difficult to wash the heart mark, the vicissitudes of life do not destroy the love war; I''m proud of my life. The infinite scenery is different... I miss you... I don''t want to say more sad words. Hey, in short, I''m reluctant to give up infinitely, but at this moment, There is only gloom---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------------------------------------This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2624 After a few months, the new book "the sky" finally landed at the starting point! This time, the preparation time of the new book is unprecedented, and the seriousness of the idea is unprecedented. The manuscript has been overturned more than ten times... At present, the new book has more than 300000 words! Old brothers must come and cheer when they see it. Nothing else, just read a chapter and you can find it. It''s our unique feeling! The new book "sky", book No. 3, 3, 6, 2, 9, 2, 0, please add a collection. And already very fat... How much support you have. We rely on our parents at home and friends when we go out. In the circle of online literature, everything about Fengling is supported by everyone... Thank you! I hope we will continue to walk together; Create another brilliance for us! New book Introduction: laugh all the heroes in the world, I am the monarch in the world! Ye Xiao, the monarch of heaven, fought three main gates with one man''s strength, fought ten thousand with one, and killed four directions, but he was outnumbered after all. Once you wake up, you will find that you have reborn the secular world, and you will get the best Lingbao Tianjing spiritual marrow and endless space. In this life, he once again killed back to the heaven, went further, became the master of the sky, ran across the world, enjoyed gratitude and hatred, and laughed at all the heroes in the world. Thousands of rivers and mountains, respect me; Eight barrens and six harmonies, only I dominate Do you remember that sentence: who dances with me? Who''s with me? Who''s with me, the proud nine heaven? Now, are you willing to accompany me to fight against the sky?! Write our new legend in the sky! Brothers and sisters, Fengling is waiting for you here! Come on! Let''s start the war!!..... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.